《Dressed As the Apex of the Villain》


 Chapter 1： wore

    Tang Xiaonan wore it.


    into a book.


    It was a chronology book she had just read. She had just been given one star. When she woke up, she found herself lying on a big bed full of chronology and carved in purple and purple. There were several holes in the gray-white tent, and brass was used on both sides. Hanging on a colored hook.


    The bed is very big and very old. Tang Xiaonan has only seen such an old-fashioned carved bed in the museum, as well as the camphor wood boxes stacked in the corners, the cabinets painted with red lacquer, and there is an enamel tea jar on the cabinet. A few bright red characters��


    The labor pacesetter of the Mopanshan Brigade, August 1975.


    Tang Xiaonan was shocked. It was obvious that she had come to the 1970s when food and clothing could not be solved. Looking at the walls of this family, it was estimated that she could not get rich.


    However, in this age where the poorer and the more glorious, it is unfortunate to be too rich. You would rather eat sweets than wear gold and silver!


    "Ugh��"


    Tang Xiaonan sighed heavily, but was also somewhat fortunate.


    Fortunately, she just maxed out all her credit cards, and she has enjoyed everything she should have enjoyed in her previous life, so she has no regrets.


    Let''s be safe when it comes.


    But she has to figure out who she is. It would be nice if she had a heroine with her own halo. Everyone loves her and pampers her. She is still the white moonlight in the hearts of all men. I only envy the happy life of mandarin ducks and not immortals.


    But don''t be a stupid pig girl supporting Tang Xiaonan, who is fat, stupid and lazy, and a big family who is holding back, and finally ends up in a tragic end.


    It was because the author wrote so stupidly about the female partner who had the same name and surname as his own, and even wrote it to death, Tang Xiaonan was so mad that he was awarded one star, but in the end...


    Her heart skipped a beat. Generally speaking, the chances of wearing it on a female supporting actress with the same name are quite high. The female protagonist has her own halo.


    "Xiao Nan is awake, eat the egg custard, it''s fragrant."


    A middle-aged woman with a fat and short stature came into the house with a bowl of egg custard in her hand. Seeing Tang Xiaonan smiling lovingly, she stretched out her fat hand and touched her forehead, and he was relieved.


    "Don''t burn it. Next time, don''t go to the mountain with that unlucky star to play, and I almost killed my baby girl."


    The woman scolded through gritted teeth, and turned into loving kindness when she looked at Tang Xiaonan, who had a shocked face. Her fat face was full of smiles, her chin was laughing three times, and her neck could not be seen. Tang Xiaonan''s shocked heart became more at ease. .


    Although she dressed as the stupid supporting actress Tang Xiaonan, in the book, the Tang family is a solid family from the Mopanshan Brigade, at least they don''t have to go hungry.


    As for the tragic ending after the Tang family, she is the Wangwang Tang Xiaonan who is loved by everyone. Now that she is here, the situation of the Tang family will naturally change.


    The most important thing is that Tang Xiaonan just found out that her fat arms and legs have been shortened a lot. She is only six or seven years old at most, and she is twenty years younger. She is happy.


    The optimist Tang Xiaonan quickly adjusted his mind and looked at the egg custard in the hand of the fat lady.


    Huang Chengcheng''s eggs were fragrant and soft, and a few drops of beautiful oil could be vaguely seen. This is precious oil. She was willing to put oil for her child, which shows how favored Tang Xiaonan is at home.


    It is indeed the treasure of the Tang family, who is undoubtedly the most heartfelt.


    The smell of eggs entered her nose from time to time, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, the fat aunt Xu Jinfeng smiled more kindly, and was about to feed her precious daughter, when a boy''s roar came from the outhouse.


    "Huo Jinzhi''s unlucky star dares to harm Xiao Nan, I will kill him!"


    It is Tang Xiaonan''s eldest brother, Tang Aihua.


    ??

 Chapter 2： vixen mother

    Xu Jinfeng scooped up a spoonful of the fragrant egg custard and fed it to Tang Xiaonan''s mouth. The strong egg aroma stimulated her saliva. Her mouth was wide open, revealing her teeth that were open. The four big teeth were empty and neat. opened the door.


    Hearing Huo Jinzhi''s name, Tang Xiaonan''s heart beat extremely fast. Isn''t this her fiance in the book?


    It''s a pity that the original Tang Xiaonan killed and made this good fianc�� an enemy. Although the original body is not worthy of sympathy, Huo Jinzhi is not a good person. The author describes his character as follows-


    Introverted and suspicious, the weather is uncertain, and anger will be reported.


    The living fourth master!


    What''s more, Huo Jinzhi has suffered from great changes one after another, his head has been injured, his temperament has become more and more neurotic, and his mind has become smaller and smaller.


    Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger!


    Look at the women around the fourth master, how many died in good health?


    "I''ve wanted to beat that **** Huo Jinzhi for a long time. Who will you show a stinky face all day long!" Tang Aiguo, the second son of the Tang family, was furious.


    "Second brother, wait!"


    The third child, Tang Aijun, had two more poles in his hand. He handed one to the second brother and took one for himself. The little girl''s arm was bleeding and she had a high fever. Avenge the little girl.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart beat even more violently. She remembered what was going on now. It should have been just after the Lantern Festival in 1978. She was still a six-year-old meat bun. She snatched the eggs he had dug out, and while chasing, she accidentally fell off the hillside, and Huo Jinzhi carried her back.


    Xu Jinfeng, who was eager to protect her daughter, thought that Huo Jinzhi had harmed her daughter, so she slapped the child in the face and scolded many fragrant words.


    Xu Jinfeng was domineering and arrogant, and ranked first in the scolding team. Huo Jinzhi was so stubborn that he didn''t explain it. Probably no one would believe it, so let Xu Jinfeng beat him.


    But Xu Jinfeng should never, should never insult Huo Jinzhi''s mother, this is Huo Jinzhi''s bottom line.


    Then... Huo Jinzhi, the wolf calf, resisted and pushed Xu Jinfeng. After Xu Jinfeng reacted, Huo Jinzhi ran home.


    But Huo Jinzhi also planted a thorn in his heart. Although it was very small, Tang Xiaonan and the Tang family were too mortal, tossing the little kindness of the Tang family to Huo Jinzhi into a negative value, Huo Jinzhi There were more and more thorns in his heart. When Tang Xiaonan had an accident, he chose to stand by and watch.


    "Xiao Nan eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Xu Jinfeng urged.


    "Mum, what about the eggs I brought back?"


    Tang Xiaonan can''t be in the mood to eat, she has to pull out the thorn in Huo Jinzhi''s heart, this guy was the villain boss of the whole book before he died, and even the male protagonist had to stand aside.


    The original body is really trying to die. It took countless times to provoke this fickle villain.


    The Tang family is even more unprincipled, and they have lost their good backers again and again.


    She must stop!


    "The eggs are all broken, and the new clothes are a mess. Don''t put the eggs in your pockets in the future." Xu Jinfeng said angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was half-shattered, oh my god... the ball is over, Huo Jinzhi managed to find these three eggs. He wanted to take them back to supplement his grandfather''s nutrition, and she caused her trouble.


    Why is this dead child so annoying? He deserves to die in this book.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she slapped herself on the head, took off the quilt and ran out without wearing her shoes, shouting as she ran, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, come back!"


    ??

 Chapter 3： 3 bully brothers

    "Little girl, put on your clothes, oh...you little ancestor, hurry back and lie down!"


    Xu Jinfeng put down the egg custard, grabbed the little flower jacket and chased it out. The three Tang brothers in the outhouse were carrying poles and had already walked to the yard. Xiong Jiu was so angry that she stopped when she heard the baby sister''s cry, and turned back in unison.


    The three brothers looked like they were printed out of a mold. They were tall and tall, and they were as fat as the Great Han in Kanto. They all resembled their father, Tang Laifu.


    The eldest brother Tang Aihua is seventeen years old, the second brother Tang Aiguo is fourteen years old, and the third brother Tang Aijun is eleven years old.


    Moreover, the three brothers are equally irritable. They are the famous overlords of the Mopanshan Brigade. When it comes to the Tang family''s Yisha God and the Four Overlords, who is not afraid?


    The evil spirit is Tang Laifu, and another overlord is Tang Xiaonan''s uncle Tang Laijin, a second-rate in the village.


    In the book, the family didn''t have any good results. They died, they were stupid, they were crazy, and they ended up in a white land that was really clean.


    "I fell it myself, it''s none of Huo Jinzhi''s business!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted at the top of her voice, but you must not let these three unsatisfactory brothers go to Huo''s house to make trouble.


    When Tang Xiaonan in the book woke up, she felt resentment towards Huo Jinzhi and did not explain the truth. She allowed the Tang family to misunderstand Huo Jinzhi, and also allowed the three brothers to go to the Huo family to make troubles in the Heavenly Palace, not only beating Huo Jinzhi half to death, He also moved his hand towards Mother Huo.


    Alas... The family really has no limit to death!


    Whatever she said, she had to straighten this black branch. She didn''t want to compete with the heroine for the light, she just wanted the family to live in peace.


    "Xiao Nan, did you really fall?"


    Xu Jinfeng chased after him and dressed Tang Xiaonan, not too convinced.


    Her baby girl is very quiet. How could she go to the mountains to play? It must have been brought by the unlucky star on purpose.


    "Really, I went up the mountain to play by myself, and then I accidentally fell. Did Brother Huo rescue me?" Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, watery and fluttering.


    The innocent little face made Xu Jinfeng and the three brothers dispel their suspicions. Xu Jinfeng''s expression was a little embarrassed. She blamed the disaster star.


    "Why didn''t the child tell me clearly, really." Xu Jinfeng muttered dissatisfiedly.


    Tang Xiaonan lowered her eyelids and secretly slandered, you always beat people indiscriminately, how can they explain it?


    Moreover, even if Huo Jinzhi explained it, it is estimated that Xu Jinfeng, who was eager to protect the calf, would not believe it. Because Tang Xiaonan committed suicide, Huo Jinzhi was wronged countless times. This future boss is still only a twelve-year-old child. , I guess it''s chilling.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mind was deep and stoic, he buried all his hatreds in his heart, and later he would do the reckoning, ruthless and ruthless, and murder without blood.


    Tang Xiaonan shook violently, is it too late to repair the relationship now?


    She still has to work hard, she is the invincible and lovely Tang Xiaonan!


    "Xiao Nan, did you really fall?" Tang Aijun looked at his younger sister suspiciously.


    The younger sister is still so good-looking, but what has changed, he can''t tell, it''s just intuition.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to look directly at Tang Aijun, nodded vigorously, and swore, "If I lie, I''ll... make my big teeth never grow again."


    "Pfft"


    The three brothers all laughed. Big teeth were Xiao Nan''s biggest pain. The first thing she did when she woke up every day was to look in the mirror to see if the big teeth had grown.


    They all assured Da Ya, it seems that they really wronged Huo Jinzhi.


    "Since it''s not Huo Jinzhi, please forgive him." Tang Aihua went back to the house, and the other two followed and put back the pole.


    ??

 Chapter 4： godfather

    The three brothers didn''t care, they didn''t think it was a big deal for them to have wronged Huo Jinzhi, but he was just an illegitimate child no one wanted. What if they were wronged!


    Tang Xiaonan said eloquently, "Mum''s mother beat Huo Jinzhi, do you want to..."


    "If you hit him, hit him. That disaster star also pushed the old lady. The old lady asked him and didn''t say anything. He deserved to be beaten by the old lady!"


    Xu Jinfeng interrupted cursingly, and her expression didn''t matter. The whole village had the same attitude towards Huo Jinzhi, and the Tang family was not the only one.


    Tang Aijun jumped up again and picked up the pole, "If I kill him, even my mother dares to push him, I''m impatient!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s head is swollen, and her third brother is too popular, several times more popular than the eldest and second brother. Tang Aijun''s ending is also the worst in the book.


    But Tang Aijun and the original body have the best relationship, and they protect his sister in everything, regardless of right or wrong, unreasonable, as long as what Tang Xiaonan said is right, Huo Jinzhi was beaten by Tang Aijun the most times.


    The tempers of the three brothers are all like that of the cheap old man Tang Laifu. Tang Laifu is the best pig butcher with the best craftsmanship in the radius of a hundred miles. He is so busy with festivals, weddings and weddings that he can get ten pounds of meat and meat by killing a pig. You can get two dollars for a pair of water.


    After a year, the Tang family''s meat was piled up into mountains, and all of them were marinated into bacon, which could be eaten from the beginning of the year to the end of the year. It is no wonder that the original body was raised to be fat.


    "Which father are you, and who are you going to kill?" A majestic voice came in.


    The tall and tall Tang Laifu entered the door with a dark face, and actually called Laozi in front of him, his skin itching.


    Tang Aijun immediately persuaded him, and said to please: "Dad, the disaster star pushed my mother, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Tang Laifu looked at Xu Jinfeng and asked with his eyes.


    "I beat him first, let''s forget about it." Xu Jinfeng didn''t want to worry about it, of course it wasn''t that she was good enough, but that she beat him harder.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was swollen and bleeding.


    Tang Laifu looked at his pale daughter again, the dark face immediately passed the rain, the cannibal eyes softened, he squeezed out a ''horrifying'' smile, and asked in a rough voice, "What''s wrong with Xiao Nan? Did someone bully him? you?"


    "No, I fell by myself, Dad, I broke Brother Huo''s egg, and he saved me, and Mommy beat him..."


    Tang Xiaonan hummed and crawled on Tang Laifu''s body, Tang Laifu hugged her with one hand, and his eyes became kinder. He was a well-known butcher.


    Whenever a child cries, as long as they say "killing pig Tang is here", the child will immediately be honest.


    All Tang Laifu''s patience and tenderness were given to his precious daughter, Tang Xiaonan. In other matters, Tang Laifu can be fair and just, but when it comes to his daughter, he only has to protect the calf.


    Tang Xiaonan''s round and short arms embraced Tang Laifu, not afraid of him at all. In the book, Tang Laifu was a kind father. Her parents in her previous life were so selfish that they forced her to cut off the relationship. She made countless wishes to God to give her one in her next life. Good parents who protect the calf, and a few good brothers who protect the younger sister.


    It finally came true.


    He smelled the fragrance of milk on his daughter''s body, and the smile on Tang Laifu''s face deepened. His daughter, who was only born at the age of thirty-five, was considered an old woman at this time, and after Tang Xiaonan was born, the nightmares that often plagued him were much less. Gotta be more solid.


    ??

 Chapter 5： The future boss who cant eat enough

    Tang Laifu felt that his daughter was a lucky bag sent by God to rescue him. The murder he committed was too heavy, so he went to ask the old gentleman for advice. He said that a person with good fortune could solve it, and then he got Tang Xiaonan.


    The nightmares were miraculously reduced a lot. Tang Laifu believed that his daughter was his lucky bag, and he loved Tang Xiaonan in every possible way.


    "You never called him brother before." Tang Laifu looked surprised.


    Tang Xiaonan used to be called Disaster Star. He corrected it a few times and didn''t care. He was just an outsider. He couldn''t make Xiaonan unhappy. How did Xiaonan change her personality today?


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat. Oops, she almost forgot how much her original body had been killed before. She never called Huo Jinzhi by name. "Hello" was always polite.


    Lowering her head and helping her forehead helplessly, Tang Xiaonan sighed silently.


    Fortunately, it was six years old, and the little kid could explain it with naughty, and it was too late to make corrections.


    Looking at the appearance of the fat girl, Tang Laifu couldn''t help laughing, and gently pinched Tang Xiaonan''s flat nose. This was his favorite game, and it was euphemistically called nose trimming for his daughter.


    But after Yuan Shi grew up, his nose was still flat and flat, and his appearance was not surprising.


    Facing a pile of fat, Huo Jinzhi was able to endure for so many years, it was hard enough for him.


    Tang Xiaonan patted off Tang Laifu''s big hand, rubbed her itchy nose, twisted her fat body and acted coquettishly, "Brother Huo saved me, he is a good person."


    "Xiao Nan''s love can be called anything, as long as Xiao Nan is happy."


    It was just a title, Tang Laifu didn''t take it to heart. After teasing with his daughter for a while, he felt comfortable all over, took out a candy from his pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper and fed it to Tang Xiaonan.


    It''s a very ordinary fruit candy, orange flavored, you can buy two for a penny, the taste is very pure, Tang Xiaonan thought it was better than Hsu Fu Chi''s lollipops, and she licked it with gusto.


    "You have to clean up the large intestines outside. There is still some meat. I eat meat and stewed eggs at night. Xiao Nan likes to eat it."


    Tang Laifu instructed Xu Jinfeng that there were many happy events after the Lantern Festival. Although he still earned work points in 1978, his policies were loosened a lot and his life became more solid. He naturally had to kill a pig to hold a happy event. Tang Laifu brought back a lot of things every day. Meat is full.


    Hearing the stewed eggs with meat, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She also likes to eat it. As long as she likes meat, the pork at this time is pure pig, and it is absolutely fragrant.


    Tang Laifu carried Tang Xiaonan to the yard, Xu Jinfeng was washing the pig''s large intestines, Tang Xiaonan swallowed again, stir-fried fat intestines with pickled vegetables, dry pot fat intestines, hot pepper fat intestines, stewed fat intestines, stewed tofu with fat intestines...


    Immediately, I thought of more than a dozen dishes made with fat intestines, all of which are delicious.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and she has no regrets about the book. In her previous life, she maxed out her credit card and owed a lot of debt. She couldn''t even eat vegetables, and all of a sudden she was able to live a good life , twenty years younger.


    Oh, God is so good!


    Tang Xiaonan looked around at the new home. The yard was huge and kept clean. It was covered with fragrant bacon and water. A big family, Tang Xiaonan was very satisfied with the new home. Such old meat is enough to eat for half a year.


    With a move in my heart, I suddenly thought of Huo Jinzhi. The book said that this future villain was living a miserable life now, not to mention eating meat, he couldn''t even get enough to eat.


    ??

 Chapter 6： Send meat brush favor

    Huo''s mother, Su Wan, is soft and weak and can be bullied. She only knows how to cry and cry when she encounters an accident. She can''t even earn half of her work points. Huo Jinzhi is going to support her family at a young age. matter.


    In the book, Huo Jinzhi suffers from a serious stomach problem, which is probably due to frequent starvation.


    My mother is a soft bun, my father''s whereabouts are unknown, and she is discriminated against. She is going to hold up a lot at a young age. This guy is enough to do evil. The author is really a stepmother.


    Tang Xiaonan silently complained about the author, and felt sympathy for Huo Jinzhi. Moreover, this time it was indeed the original body that implicated Huo Jinzhi, causing him to be beaten in vain, and breaking other people''s eggs, making this guy a starving and cold life. Worse yet.


    "dad��"


    Tang Xiaonan approached Tang Laifu''s ear and whispered, she wanted to help Huo Jinzhi.


    Tang Laifu enjoyed her daughter''s coquettishness very much, and continued to pinch her nose. Tang Xiaonan resisted and did not turn her face.


    "Dad... Brother Huo''s egg was broken by me. Will he and Aunt Su go hungry?"


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, her big eyes suddenly foggy and slightly red. This is her unique skill. Her eyes are artificial taps.


    Tang Laifu''s heart softened immediately, and he shouted at Tang Aihua, "Bring a knife of meat to the Huo family."


    He lowered his head and said softly to Tang Xiaonan, "If you have meat, you will not be hungry."


    Tang Xiaonan kissed him on the face, covering his face with drool, "Dad is a good man, um... he will definitely live 200 years."


    In the book, Tang Laifu is most worried about his longevity, because he is worried that he will be punished for killing too much. In fact, Tang Laifu will not be able to get rid of his health after 50 years old. He is seriously ill and even died in front of his daughter.


    Tang Laifu was coaxed into a grin, and the baby girl was indeed his lucky bag. When he spoke, he was pleasing, and he felt comfortable from head to toe.


    Tang Aijun shouted unhappily, "Why do you send meat to that calamity star, you don''t have enough food at home!"


    Tang Laifu glared, Tang Aijun''s voice became quieter, but he was still reluctant, muttering in broken thoughts, that he was the boss of Huo Jinzhi.


    Tang Xiaonan climbed off Tang Laifu''s body, walked to Tang Aijun, and poked his fat belly with his fat fingers, "Third brother, your belly is bigger than your father''s."


    Tang Aijun avoided in shame, and poked Tang Xiaonan''s belly, "Yours is not too small."


    Tang Xiaonan''s body froze, her mood was mixed, she really wanted to give this stupid third brother a hammer.


    Don''t you know that women hate being called fat the most?


    Tang Xiaonan snorted heavily, rolled his eyes, turned his head to look for his elder brother Tang Aihua, Tang Aijun followed with a smile, and pulled Tang Xiaonan''s hair from time to time. Nose, one loves pulling hair.


    All equally annoying.


    Tang Aihua packed a knife of meat, about five or six kilograms, Tang Xiaonan was full of sugar in his pocket, Tang Laifu brought a paper bag of sugar, a towel, a packet of biscuits and a few zongzi, all with red paper stickers, he was the master A gift from home.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiaonan was entangled in Tang Aihua, she was going to thank the future boss, and by the way, she had a wave of goodwill.


    "What are you doing, the heat has just subsided, stay at home honestly, and I''ll cook meat and eggs for you." Xu Jinfeng disagreed.


    "No, I''m going to thank Brother Huo." Tang Xiaonan kept twisting and enjoying it.


    In her previous life, she was not coquettish or self-willed in her childhood, and now she finally got what she wanted.


    ??

 Chapter 7： vulnerable

    "Let her go, Aihua, you are carrying Xiao Nan." When Tang Laifu spoke, Xu Jinfeng kept silent and continued to wash the fat intestines.


    "I carry Xiao Nan on my back."


    The second child, Tang Aiguo, carried Tang Xiaonan on his back, and the three brothers simply went out together, heading for the Huo family.


    The Huo family lived in a dilapidated house near the foot of the mountain. There were no other residents around. It used to be lived in by a lonely old man in the village. After the old man died, the house became empty and became the residence of Huo Jin''s wife.


    Huo''s mother Su Wanrou cleaned her son''s wounds with tears in her eyes. The hardships of life did not detract from her beauty, even if she was clothed and sloppy, she could not cover up her beauty, but this was also her biggest disaster. Su Wanrou.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Jinzhi''s viciousness and ability to fight, Su Wanrou''s innocence would not have been preserved long ago.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Half of Huo Jinzhi''s face was swollen, but he was still indifferent, as if the world could not move him.


    The other half of the intact face was unbelievably beautiful, but it was also chilling. Huo Jinzhi, who was only twelve years old, had eyes so fierce that even adults were afraid. This was why Tang Laifu didn''t like this child.


    The hostility is too heavy, heavier than his pig slaughter.


    Su Wanrou''s tears flowed even more fiercely. She choked and said, "In the future, you should stay away from that fat girl from the Tang family. If we can''t afford it, we can always hide, because that girl, you have been beaten many times."


    Speaking of the fat girl, Su Wanrou gritted her teeth and looked resentful.


    The fat girl of the Tang family is made of pink and jade, and her appearance is really pleasing, but her arrogant temperament is really annoying, and it is useless for her son to avoid it. Right or wrong, Li Jinzhi was beaten by the three overlords of the Tang family.


    Every time she was beaten with scars and scars, her heart hurt, but she was too useless to help her, so she could only watch her son being bullied.


    Su Wanrou''s heart hurts. She hates the arrogance of the Tang family, as well as the treachery of the Tang family. Her husband paid 500 yuan back then, and he asked Mr. Tang to take care of their mother, but now it is the Tang family who bullies Jinzhi the most.


    The five hundred dollars was for the dog.


    She also blamed herself for being incompetent and cowardly. Not only was she unable to protect her son, but she also caused Huo Jinzhi a lot of trouble. She was really a useless mother.


    The emotional Su Wanrou touched the wound, Huo Jinzhi took a breath, and soon calmed down again.


    "I''m so useless, I''m sorry, I''m the one who has troubled you."


    Su Wanrou''s self-blame reached its peak, what use is there for her, she can''t even handle the trivial matter of wounds, and the work points she earns are not as good as the twelve-year-old Huo Jinzhi.


    She is a burden to her son!


    Maybe when she died, her son''s life would be better.


    But...the husband made an agreement with her that she must live strong, and he would definitely come to pick up the two of them.


    Su Wanrou believes that her husband will not break the contract, but when will he come?


    She really... can''t hold on anymore.


    The collapsed Su Wanrou covered her face and cried bitterly.


    If Su Wanrou was not his biological mother, he would definitely throw the crying woman on the mountain to feed the wolves.


    But he couldn''t kill his mother.


    That is outrageous.


    And he promised his father that he would protect his mother until his father came to pick them up.


    But my father has been gone for four years, and there is no news of him.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart did not fluctuate, and he was about to pour the water in the basin. His ears suddenly shook a few times, his eyes became fierce, he rushed to the door like a wolf, and grabbed the hatchet that was placed at the door.


    But soon he relaxed and put down the hatchet, Su Wanrou was still crying on the table without knowing it.


    ??

 Chapter 8： break up brother

    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, he could hear the footsteps of the third brothers of the Tang family, and it looked like they were going to fight again.


    These three brothers must have come to avenge Tang Xiaonan.


    Huo Jinzhi was a little tired, and really didn''t want to fight with three stupid bears, wasting time and energy.


    When she was about to arrive at Huo''s house, Tang Xiaonan asked her second brother to let her down, and it was more sincere to go by herself.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, Brother Huo saved me today. If it weren''t for him, you would almost have no baby sister." Tang Xiaonan first brainwashed the three brothers.


    From now on, the three cheap brothers must be corrected.


    None of the three brothers in the book are promising. All of them have become second-rates. They don''t do their jobs, they do nothing, and they eat and cook.


    None of the four children educated adults.


    Alas, this arduous task can only be done by her.


    Tang Aijun snorted and said sourly, "Brother Huo is really affectionate, Xiao Nan, you are empathetic and don''t fall in love."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyelids twitched, the third brother scumbag can''t even use idioms, and exams are always in single digits.


    However, the original body is not much better, barely ten digits, they are really close brothers and sisters who love each other.


    "Anyway, I want to repay Brother Huo. If you bully Brother Huo again in the future, hmph, I will ignore you again!"


    Tang Xiaonan put her hands on her small waist, and her milky voice made her imposing. The three brothers smiled and looked at the baby sister. It was so cute that they wanted to pinch her.


    Three hands stretched out at the same time, one pinched the left face, the other pinched the right face, and the other one pulled the hair.


    "Don''t pinch my face again!"


    She patted off the two annoying claws, and then patted off the more annoying one on her head. Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she jumped on her feet, and ignored her words. When she went back, she would file a complaint with Tang Laifu and slap their ass, hum!


    The three brothers were really angry when they saw their sister, so they stopped and stopped teasing.


    As for Tang Xiaonan''s words, they didn''t take it to heart, the fat girl quickly forgot what she said, maybe she forgot in a few days, and went to tease the disaster star again!


    "You are the one who bullies the disaster star the most, classmate Tang Xiaonan." Tang Aijun deliberately joked.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face froze for a moment, then flushed red. She stared at Tang Aijun angrily, and shouted as if under oath, "I used to be naive, but now that I am older, I will definitely not bully Brother Huo again!"


    After she finished speaking, she felt that it was not enough, so she broke her voice and shouted, "I will definitely treat Brother Huo well in the future!"


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at the Huo family and shouted so loudly, the boss should have heard it, right?


    Her throat was itchy, Tang Xiaonan coughed a few times, quite satisfied with her wit, but��


    "You''ve said this a hundred times. When you were a child, you said you wanted to marry Huo Jinzhi as a daughter-in-law!"


    Tang Aijun jokingly looked at Tang Xiaonan, whose face was blue and white, and the more he looked, the more happy he became. His family''s Xiaonan''s mind became faster than in a thunderstorm. One second ago, he said that he wanted to get along with Huo Jinzhi, but the next second he started to make trouble.


    The three brothers did not believe Tang Xiaonan''s guarantee.


    Including Huo Jinzhi in the room, he could hear the conversation outside clearly, and his first reaction was that the stinky girl was going to conspiracy again.


    But he wasn''t afraid.


    Just a stupid fat girl.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the three smiling brothers in frustration, feeling relieved.


    She forgot the fickleness of her original body.


    This **** girl... alas!


    The road to please the boss is endless!


    ??

 Chapter 9： 1 slap in the face

    Tang Xiaonan was only discouraged for a minute, and soon she was full of energy again. She was the invincible and lovely Tang Xiaonan, not that dead girl. Even if Huo Jinzhi was an iceberg, she would definitely melt.


    Jumping in front, Tang Xiaonan knocked on the door a few times and shouted loudly, "Aunt Su, Brother Huo, I''m Tang Xiaonan, open the door!"


    Huo Jinzhi, who was leaning against the door, raised his eyebrows, this stinky girl''s mouth is so sweet, she must want to do something again.


    Every time this girl calls someone sweetly, it means that she is going to make waves. The previous few times, Huo Jinzhi didn''t know, and always fell for this stinky girl. After all, this stinky girl was quite cute when she called her brother.


    But how cute when you call him brother, and how hateful when you do something, this girl is a little devil.


    Su Wanrou heard it too, her tears frightened back, and she said in fear, "What is this girl doing again? Isn''t she harming you enough?"


    Huo Jinzhi opened the door and saw three stupid bears. The biggest one also carried a basket and covered it with a cloth, so he couldn''t see what was inside, but Huo Jinzhi smelled blood, and it should be no accident. is meat.


    The Tang family actually gave him meat?


    The sun is really coming out from the west.


    "Brother Huo, I''m here."


    The neglected Tang Xiaonan stood on tiptoe hard and waved her hand vigorously. She was clearly standing at the front, why didn''t she look at her?


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched. This stinky girl is short and round. In fact, she is quite cute when she is not making trouble, but unfortunately, her temper is too arrogant. Tang Laifu is a rough guy who only knows how to spoil children, but does not know how to nurture them.


    Finally let the future boss notice her, Tang Xiaonan swallowed nervously, how can she gain a good impression in front of Huo Jinzhi?


    Playing cute or pretending to be cute?


    She didn''t struggle for too long, because she saw Huo Jinzhi''s bruised right half of his face, the corners of his mouth were cracked, the intact half of his face was handsome and indifferent, and the two sides formed a sharp contrast, which also stung Tang Xiaonan''s heart.


    This is her cheap mother''s masterpiece!


    Hit people without slapping the face, and swear without greeting the mother.


    Xu Jinfeng not only slapped the future boss in the face, but also insulted the future boss''s mother. No wonder Huo Jinzhi always had that thorn in his heart. When the Tang family had an accident, although he didn''t get in the way, he didn''t help either.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Jinzhi asked coldly.


    His voice was colder than his own, oozing with ice.


    Tang Aihua lifted the cloth on the basket, revealing the oily fat pork. The meat was very fresh. It was obviously killed today.


    "My dad sent it here. Thank you for saving Xiao Nan on the mountain."


    Tang Aihua didn''t want to talk to Huo Jinzhi, so she put the basket on the ground.


    "Take it back!" Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to accept this piece of meat.


    Although his stomach protested, his pride would not allow it.


    Tang Aijun''s temper suddenly came up, and he was about to scold him when he opened his mouth. Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said, "Brother Huo, it''s all my fault, Mommy is angry because she''s worried about me. If you don''t want to slap me, use whatever you want. No matter how hard it is!"


    She closed her eyes and put her face close to Huo Jinzhi, as long as the boss can calm down, she is willing to slap him ten times.


    There was a sneer from above, Huo Jinzhi mocked: "If I hit you, you will go home and file a complaint!"


    He won''t be fooled again.


    "No, Brother Huo, if you don''t believe me, I... I''ll fight it myself!"


    Tang Xiaonan was in a hurry, and slapped herself hard, the crisp sound made Huo Jinzhi stunned, the fat girl''s white and tender face had a few red fingerprints, which immediately became swollen.


    It can be seen that there is a lot of effort.


    Is this girl''s brain broken?


    ??

 Chapter 10： 500 yuan to buy 1 sentence

    "Little girl!"


    Tang Aijun was anxious to grab Tang Xiaonan''s hand, seeing her tender and white face swollen, she stared at Huo Jinzhi angrily, believing that it was the disaster.


    Every time his little girl is with this disaster star, there will be an accident, either knocking or bumping, but Xiaonan said that she hates Huo Jinzhi, but in fact she always goes to play with this disaster star, she is so angry he has.


    "Huo Jinzhi, are you satisfied?"


    Tang Aijun clenched his fists like cannibalism. He was a year younger than Huo Jinzhi, but he was half a head taller and stronger. Huo Jinzhi, the future boss, is now a thin body and skinny.


    But his aura was much stronger than Tang Aijun, who was showing his teeth and claws. He stood motionless and looked at Tang Aijun indifferently, just like an adult looking at an ignorant child.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart was tightly packed. He really didn''t want to make trouble with these three stupid bears. He didn''t have that spare time, and he didn''t want to offend the Tang family.


    The Tang family is the local snake of the Mopanshan Brigade, and even the production team leader has three points. Although the Tang family has not fulfilled the obligation of 500 yuan, in the eyes of outsiders, he and his mother are covered by the Tang family. Three points of affection, dare not make too much trouble.


    The reason why his father came to the Tang family was to take advantage of the family''s power. His father had already figured out the current situation, and five hundred yuan couldn''t manage it for the rest of his life, but what he and his father wanted was just a word from the Tang family.


    After receiving five hundred yuan, Tang Baishan, the old man of Tang, claimed to the public that he and his mother were distant relatives of the Tang family, so the villagers should take more care.


    It was with these words that he and his mother could have a place to live in the Mopanshan Brigade. The captain also asked him and his mother to work. Although there were not many work points, they could barely fill their stomachs.


    Compared with the chaos outside, Mopan Mountain can be regarded as a paradise.


    Huo Jinzhi is very satisfied with the status quo, and is grateful to the Tang family, but this gratitude is fading little by little, maybe one day it will be exhausted?


    But looking at the sentiment of that sentence, as long as the Tang family does not commit suicide, he will definitely repay in the future.


    He Huo Jin''s grievances and grievances are clear. If he has kindness, he will repay his kindness, and if he has revenge, he will repay it twice.


    As for this Mopan Mountain, he certainly won''t stay long, sooner or later he will go out!


    But now��the fat trouble in front of him made Huo Jinzhi depressed.


    He really... really didn''t want to make trouble with the naive and stupid little brat.


    "Third brother, it has nothing to do with Brother Huo, I fought it myself!"


    Tang Xiaonan pulled the furious Tang Aijun with all her might, her face flushed red and her fart was about to burst out, but she couldn''t let this stupid third brother and Huo Jinzhi fight anymore.


    Huo Jinzhi calmly looked at the gap in Tang Xiaonan''s mouth, this stinky girl lost her teeth more strangely than others, her four big teeth fell out neatly, no wonder her speech leaked.


    "Did you hear? I didn''t let Tang Xiaonan beat me."


    "That''s it, I did it myself."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, but Tang Aijun, just like the little lion, didn''t listen to persuasion at all, he only believed what he saw.


    The baby sister''s face is swollen, and it has something to do with the disaster star Huo Jinzhi. He has to avenge her sister.


    "Xiao Nan apologized to you, why didn''t you say anything? Otherwise, why would Xiao Nan slap herself? It was you who harmed Xiao Nan, and I killed you!"


    If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaonan being dragged by his arm, Tang Aijun would have rushed over to beat him. He didn''t dare to shake off his sister, and scolded Huo: "Tang Xiaonan, you are stupid, I''m avenging you, let go!"


    Nothing is wrong with my sister today. In the past, when he fought with Huo Jinzhi, Tang Xiaonan was happier than watching a movie. She clapped her hands and acted as a cheerleader. Sometimes when he didn''t want to fight, Tang Xiaonan would encourage him to do it!


    ??

 Chapter 11： repay

    Tang Xiaonan''s heart is very tired. This cheap third brother is more explosive than gunpowder. Sooner or later, such a temper will cause an accident. In the book, Tang Aijun fights in groups and accidentally injured three people, one died and two were seriously injured.


    At that time, Tang Aijun was only 21 years old, when he was in his prime, his life was over.


    At that time, Huo Jin had already returned to the city, but the Huo family in the book stood by and watched.


    The book did not elaborate on this plot, but Tang Xiaonan guessed that the original body must have gone to Huo Jinzhi to beg for mercy. She and Tang Aijun had the deepest relationship, and it was impossible to ignore it, but in the end Tang Aijun died.


    In fact, Tang Aijun''s temperament is not bad, but he was raised to be crooked, and he met some strange friends, and then he embarked on the road of no return.


    After Tang Aijun''s death, Tang Laifu''s health deteriorated even more, and he passed away within a few years. After that, the Tang family was completely defeated.


    Tang Aijun''s death was the source of the Tang family''s downfall.


    But in the final analysis, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng did not educate their four children well.


    "You are stupid. Brother Huo saved me and is my benefactor. Who asked you to take revenge? We have to repay, do you know? Repaying [Bao Yin]!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s throat was burning and her stomach was hungry. The bowl of fragrant egg custard must be cold, she didn''t even eat it!


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows, this stinky girl didn''t look like she was going to make trouble. He could tell the difference between sincerity and fake appearance after suffering so many losses.


    The stinky girl becomes sensible after a fall?


    Huo Jinzhi was still skeptical, but since Tang Xiaonan had already made such a fuss, he believed it for the time being, and let''s see how long this stinky girl can act.


    "There''s no need to repay the kindness, I just made it easy."


    Huo Jinzhi finally responded, Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and she was willing to talk to her, and then slowly repair the relationship in the future.


    Five years later in the book, Huo Jinzhi''s father came to pick them up. Since then, Huo Jinzhi''s life has reached its peak.


    "Brother Huo, I was wrong in the past, I will change it."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to say some guarantees. No matter how much she said, it would be better to take practical actions. She would definitely let Huo Jinzhi see her sincerity.


    Treat people with sincerity, and you will surely get sincerity.


    Although Huo Jinzhi was sure to retaliate, he also had clear grievances.


    Tang Aihua grabbed the third brother and glared at him, Tang Aijun snorted angrily, and glared at Tang Xiaonan, her sister betrayed him, and yelled at him for Huo Jinzhi''s sake, huh, Xiaonan must be bewitched by beauty again .


    This calamity star looks like a girl, what''s so good-looking, a man has to be as strong as him, that''s called a manly aura, but the girls in the village all say that Huo Jinzhi is better than him, and they are mad at him. They are all blind!


    Including his own sister.


    "Brother Huo, eat candy!"


    Tang Xiaonan took out the candy from her pocket, stood on tiptoe and tried to put it into Huo Jinzhi''s pocket, but she was still a little short, so she had no choice but to jump a few times, but it was still out of reach.


    Confused, Tang Xiaonan glanced down at her chubby legs, secretly determined to exercise more, she had to surpass the 156 cm of her original body.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed with a smile, and his expression was still indifferent, but he didn''t look so gloomy and became softer. Seeing that the fat girl was struggling, he bent down.


    ??

 Chapter 12： eat candy

    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, it seemed that Huo Jinzhi was good to Yuan Shi, Yuan Shi killed him like that, but Huo Jinzhi still saved Yuan Shi, Tang Xiaonan was more confident.


    She squeezed a big smile at Huo Jinzhi, her mouth reaching to the back of her ear, and the gap in the middle was particularly conspicuous. Huo Jinzhi was face to face with her, and she could see clearly.


    "Brother Huo!"


    Tang Xiaonan let out a pleasing cry, peeled off the candy wrapper, and stuffed it into Huo Jinzhi''s mouth, "Eating candy is so sweet."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t open his mouth. He was still wondering if this fat girl was going to make trouble. This stinky girl always gave a sweet date and then made trouble.


    Although it was a little trouble, it still annoyed him.


    Tang Xiaonan''s hands were a little sour, Huo Jinzhi wouldn''t suspect that she was poisoning in the sugar, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Tang Xiaonan stuck out her tongue and licked the candy, and said with a smile, "It''s not poisonous."


    You should trust her now, right?


    Huo Jinzhi looked disgusted.


    He didn''t want to eat this stinky girl''s saliva.


    "Don''t be ashamed of your face, Xiao Nan, candy for the third brother!"


    Tang Aijun''s vinegar jar was overturned. In the past, his sister gave him all the delicious food, but today he gave it to this disaster. He also squatted down and waited for Tang Xiaonan to feed him with his mouth open.


    But-


    "No, the sugar belongs to Brother Huo."


    Tang Xiaonan turned around and looked at Huo Jinzhi hopefully, holding the orange candy in his hand. Saliva overflowed from Huo Jinzhi''s mouth. He hadn''t eaten candy for a long time.


    In fact, he doesn''t like sweets, but when he can''t even fill his stomach, candy becomes a luxury. Huo Jinzhi''s body is more honest than his reason, and his stomach is hooked even more hungry by these meat and candies.


    The disgusted Tang Aijun looked at Tang Xiaonan in disbelief, his eyes were a little aggrieved, but more angry, and he glared fiercely at Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi was suddenly in a good mood. He opened his mouth and drooled. After a while, he vomited. Now he just wanted to be mad at Tang Aijun.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed even happier. Sure enough, even children can''t resist candy. No matter how capable Huo Jinzhi is, he''s still just a twelve-year-old kid!


    In the future, she will feed more delicious food, and she will definitely be able to bribe the boss!


    You Nai is a mother!


    The sweet and sour candy entered his mouth, moisturizing Huo Jinzhi''s barren body for four years. Every cell in the body seemed to be dancing, secreting something called ''happiness''.


    After many years, Huo Jinzhi learned that this thing is actually called dopamine.


    Now he just feels happy, especially happy, and seeing Tang Xiaonan and the three stupid bears is also pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Xiaonan took out all the candies in her pocket and stuffed them into Huo Jinzhi''s hands. Tang Aijun felt even more sour. His sister gave all the sweets to Huo, but he didn''t keep any of them.


    Huo Jinzhi originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Tang Aijun''s fierce eyes like a trapped beast, he changed his mind again and accepted the candy. Su Wanrou and Grandpa Qi love to eat candy, so let them eat it.


    In the future, he will go to the mountains to hunt some prey and return it to the Tang family.


    Tang Xiaonan was bubbling with joy, and waved to Huo Jinzhi, "Goodbye Brother Huo, I''ll play with you tomorrow!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s scalp tightened, and the alarm bell sounded.


    I knew that this fat girl was going to do something.


    Tomorrow he has to wake up.


    How could Tang Xiaonan know that her sincere words made the other party think so much, she took the initiative to pull Tang Aijun''s hand, Tang Aijun glared angrily, and twisted his hand away, but it didn''t take long to reach it again, on Tang Xiaonan''s head I rubbed it hard, and my hair was all loose and messy.


    ??

 Chapter 13： Educate bear children

    Tang Xiaonan was impatient and endured the poisoning of Tang Aijun''s claws, so let the cheap third brother put out the fire, and go back and let Xu Jinfeng tie another one.


    However, Tang Aijun, who was suffocating his stomach, became more and more excessive and couldn''t control his claws. Tang Xiaonan''s two temples were all scattered, and his hair was like a ghost, and his hair was stuck in his eyes.


    The unbearable Tang Xiaonan really wanted to beat the child to death, but she endured it.


    She is a sensible and mature adult, she can''t care about like a brat, but she can''t condone Tang Aijun. Tang Xiaonan blinked, her eyes immediately turned red, the moisture filled her eyes, and her big eyes were filled with tears.


    "My eyes hurt... The third brother is bad... woo woo..."


    Tang Xiaonan silently despised herself for three seconds, pretending to be tender without any burden, she was not able to act coquettishly in the previous life, she will have enough in this life.


    Tang Aijun was stunned for a moment, his hand stopped in the air, Tang Aihua slapped his paw off, brushing away Tang Xiaonan''s hair, it turned into a rabbit''s eye, with a pitiful nose.


    Self-blame swept Tang Aijun like a tide. Isn''t it just a piece of candy? How could he hurt Xiao Nan? He is too bad. Will Xiao Nan ignore him in the future?


    Tang Aijun looked at Tang Xiaonan guiltily, and murmured, "Xiaonan..."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and turned her head away from him. She wanted to be restrained and tell Tang Aijun not to pull her hair at every turn in the future. It''s really annoying!


    Tang Aijun''s heart stabbed, his face suddenly collapsed, his sister didn''t like him anymore, and she would definitely ignore him.


    In the future, I won''t call him "third brother" after his ass.


    Tang Aijun, who is rich in associations, became more and more depressed the more he thought about it, and the more he hated himself, the more he thought about it. It was just a piece of candy. If Xiao Nan gave it, he would give it to him. After the big deal, he would beat Huo Jinyi to vent his anger. Why bother Xiao Nan? Nan is angry.


    Ugh��


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t bear it in her heart. Tang Aijun was really good to the original body. Although he was not a good person in the eyes of the public, he was a second-rate brawler, but his kindness to his sister was unique in this world.


    These three brothers are actually the same. They are fierce and domineering in front of outsiders, and some rogues, but they are really kind to their parents and sister.


    Tang Aihua glared at his younger brother, something worthless would make Xiao Nan angry just for a piece of sugar.


    "It won''t hurt if you blow it. Xiao Nan ignores your third brother, and the older brother hugs you."


    Tang Aihua held back the little excitement in his heart, Xiao Nan could be considered to have a falling out with the third child. In the past, Xiao Nan followed the third child all day long. Seeing him sour, he hoped that one day the younger sister and the third child would fall out.


    Finally, the day has come!


    "That''s right, let''s ignore him, the second brother will hug you!"


    Tang Aiguo also came to join in the fun. He was even happier, wishing that his sister and the old man would collapse every day.


    Tang Aijun''s nose is going to be crooked, the eldest brother and the second brother are not a thing, so they take advantage of others'' dangers, hum, he and Xiao Nan are more in love than Jin Jian, no one should try to rob his sister!


    But he was downcast again.


    Because... Tang Xiaonan hasn''t paid any attention to him yet!


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at Tang Aijun, who was like Frost playing eggplant, secretly laughing, and if she persisted, she would reconcile with the third brother cheap, and educating the bear children should be done step by step.


    Tang Aihua braided her sister''s hair clumsily, and loosely tied her hair, most of which were loose.


    Tang Xiaonan was picked up by Tang Aihua. Although she was a small meat dumpling, Tang Aihua, who was as strong as an ox, carried him effortlessly. Tang Aijun walked aside with his head drooping and glanced at his sister from time to time. dare.


    He was afraid that his sister was still angry.


    But his sister ignored him, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    ??

 Chapter 14： jealous brothers

    "Third brother, Tangtang!"


    A fat little hand stretched out, and in the palm of his hand was the candy that had been peeled off the candy wrapper. Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up, and when he looked up, he saw Tang Xiaonan looking at him with a smile. Although her hair was messy like a chicken coop, she was still the most handsome sister in the village.


    "Xiao Nan, the third brother is not good, you can beat the third brother to vent your anger!"


    Tang Aijun put his face close. As long as his sister is happy, it doesn''t matter if he slaps the face a few times.


    There was a soft touch on his face, Tang Xiaonan lightly patted it a few times, and the savage milk slapped her little fleshy face, "If you pull my hair again in the future, I...I''ll let my father spank your ass!"


    Tang Aijun hesitated. It was absolutely impossible not to pull his hair. He couldn''t help itching his hands when he saw his little sister''s little hairpin. He felt uncomfortable for a day without pulling a few times, but he couldn''t make his sister angry.


    It takes a lot of pulling.


    "I try to control it as much as possible. Whoever made you look so good-looking, Xiao Nan, I''m not too rare to be pulled by others."


    Tang Xiaonan''s tail was lifted all of a sudden, she pinched her face, she was a little skeptical, the description of the original body in the book was��


    Stupid, fat, slow to move.


    Is she really beautiful?


    "Then you have more control."


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, and slowly corrected the shortcomings. It would be good to squeeze a few times a day. There is also the stinky problem of Tang Laifu and the eldest brother and the second brother, pinching their noses and cheeks, and they have to be corrected. Maybe they are just making these guys ugly. of.


    Tang Aijun nodded vigorously and licked the candy happily. In fact, he didn''t like candy at all, but the food his sister fed was very delicious, and his heart was sweet.


    Xiaonan didn''t blame him, she even gave him candy.


    He is also Xiao Nan''s favorite third brother.


    The elated Tang Aijun decided to spare Huo Jinzhi and not go to him to settle accounts.


    "Go aside, what are you doing by squeezing in!"


    Tang Aihua kicked her feet and hated the third child. She just ate a candy and licked it loudly. She was deliberately showing off!


    Tang Aijun went to Tang Aigun angrily. He didn''t have the same knowledge as his eldest brother, and it was not a day or two for him to be careful.


    "What are you doing by squeezing me next to me? You won''t go on such a big road!"


    Tang Aiguo also gave him a kick, and it was annoying to see this kid.


    Tang Aijun, who was disliked, was not angry either, he walked happily behind him, the sound of smashing the bar became louder, and the two brothers in front of him were determined.


    Hmph, Xiao Nan loves him the most. Big brother and second brother are jealous!


    Lying in Tang Aihua''s arms, Tang Xiaonan squinted her eyes with joy and bubbling with happiness. She was determined to break the three cheap brothers into promising cubs, so that she could continue to spoil her infinitely!


    Huo Jinzhi watched their siblings arguing from a distance, raised the corners of his mouth, and closed the door.


    "Yeah... so much meat!"


    Su Wanrou was very surprised, why did the Tang family suddenly become generous?


    "Half stew at night."


    Huo Jinzhi took out a dozen candies from his pocket. He gave half of them to Su Wanrou, and he left the other half to Grandpa Qi.


    And the disgusted candy in his mouth has always been in it, slowly becoming thinner, and the sweetness is getting stronger and stronger, and he has long forgotten the thought of spitting it out.


    Su Wan swallowed tenderly. Her favorite thing is sweets. When her husband was there, she never stopped eating pastries at home, but she hasn''t eaten it in the past four years. She can''t even fill her stomach. Got to see gold stars.


    If Huo Jinqi hadn''t gone to the mountains to hunt or pick some wild vegetables every now and then, their mother and son would have starved to death.


    "Will it be okay to eat?"


    Su Wanrou was worried that the meat would cause trouble.


    ??

 Chapter 15： weak mother

    The Tang family is not a kind person, especially Xu Jinfeng, who is arrogant and domineering. When they see her, they have a bad face. They also accuse Sang of scolding Huai, saying that she is a vixen who cheats.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, her heart is only given to her husband, where can other men like it, she can''t wait for those **** to go far away, so that their mothers can live with a pure heart.


    But in fact, even if there are malicious men turning around at the door during the day, looking at her makes her back chill, and she doesn''t dare to close her eyes when she sleeps at night, if it wasn''t for her son to block her, her innocence would be early...


    Su Wanrou''s eyes turned red again, and she looked at her son with guilt. Not only was she unable to help his son, she also dragged him down.


    If it wasn''t for her, Huo Jinzhi wouldn''t have been trapped in the mountains. She knew that her son wanted to go to the city, but he couldn''t.


    "It''s okay, let''s cook it. I''ll go to Grandpa Qi''s place."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was indifferent, he went to the next door, the cold wind outside the house dispelled his impatience, and he felt better.


    He really... really didn''t want to see his mother look guilty. His father would feel pity for such a mother, but he was a son.


    In the past four years, only he knows how much he has suffered in order to protect his mother.


    Because of her mother''s beauty, all the women in the village regarded her as an enemy, and they didn''t even have a good face towards him, ranging from insults to aggressive actions.


    Otherwise, their mother and son would not even have this last place to live.


    He knew he couldn''t blame his mother, but he still complained.


    He didn''t ask his mother to be like a hen and dare to fight against the eagle for the sake of the child. It was too difficult for his mother. He only asked his mother not to cry all the time. In such a troubled world, tears are the most worthless thing.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled bitterly, looked up at the sky, the sky was blue and white clouds were blooming, but his heart was full of haze.


    How long will it take to end?


    The candy, which was licked thinner and thinner, suddenly slid into his throat, the sweetness of the strong fragrance made Huo Jinzhi stunned, his eyebrows and eyes gradually stretched.


    Four years ago, he was only eight years old, and he was able to survive the same. Now that he is twelve years old, what is there to be afraid of?


    In troubled times, there will be heroes, and he, Huo Jinzhi, will definitely do something, it is impossible for him to be trapped in this ravine all his life!


    The strong aroma of meat spread, Su Wanrou was stewing the meat, cut half of the meat generously, and hung the remaining half on the beam to eat in a few days.


    With sugar in her mouth and blunt meat in the pot, Su Wanrou''s sorrowful face also stretched, she had more confidence in the future, maybe the Tang family started to fulfill their promises?


    Five hundred dollars is not a small amount!


    The Tang family is still trustworthy, her husband did not entrust the wrong person, and she will not complain about the Tang family in the future.


    The simple-minded Su Wanrou felt a little self-blame, and felt that she was a villain. The reason why the Tang family didn''t help in the past may have been due to difficulties. Now, why don''t they send meat and candy!


    The Huo family''s lunch was unprecedentedly rich. It was full of a large pot of stewed potatoes and a pot of steamed sweet potatoes. There was not much rice at home. When the farm work was not busy, the Huo family always ate sweet potatoes and radishes.


    Sometimes I don��t even have enough sweet potatoes and radishes to eat, so I can only go to the mountains to dig up the chi (homonym) roots and cook them. In the past, when there was a famine, this bitter grass root saved many people��s lives, but now few people eat it.


    The policy is relaxed, and every household has opened up some wasteland, planted corn and sweet potatoes, and with the grain distributed by the brigade, basically they can mix enough water and even eat meat occasionally. Life is much better than a few years ago. Who still suffers from the chirping of the dead!


    PS: Jiji is a local dialect. The author checked it. It should be the old root of bracken, which is rich in starch. In the past, farmers would take this as a ration during famine, but it was very bitter. Now the bracken root powder is refined. Much less bitterness.


    ??

 Chapter 16： big fat slices

    "I can smell the meat from far away, so much meat."


    The speaker was a thin old gentleman, with a pale face, sunken eye sockets, many **** openings on his lips, and at the corners of his mouth. His sparse hair was white and black, and he was skinny, like a skeleton.


    He was wearing a tunic suit that had been washed white with a lot of patches, but it was clean and tidy, with shallow creases still visible. The old man sat up straight, his eyes were bright like light, and his whole body exuded a distinctive temperament.


    "The meat sent by the Tang family is five or six catties. Mr. Qi, please eat more."


    Su Wanrou said cheerfully, and took the male chopsticks and put a big fat piece of meat for the old gentleman. Nowadays, people like to eat lean meat, but at this time, the most popular is the oily fat.


    In the past few years, when she was short of oil and food, anyone''s eyes would light up when they saw a big piece of fatty meat. Like Su Wanrou, who didn''t like to eat fatty meat before, and even disliked the slightest bit of it.


    Now-


    "It''s really fragrant. The pork raised is delicious. The wild taste is too strong."


    Su Wanrou chewed the fat with relish, the oil splashed in her mouth, and some splashed into her throat. That feeling was more satisfying than eating abalone before.


    She hadn''t eaten pork for four years. When her husband was there, she could eat every once in a while, but after her husband left, she couldn''t see even a tiny bit of meat, only the wild things Huo Jinzhi brought from the mountain.


    But wild things have a strong taste, and the meat is also woody. Without good seasonings, it is not delicious. Su Wanrou''s cooking skills are just like that. She can only stew with **** and garlic, and there is no cooking wine, soy sauce, vinegar and sugar. The taste can be imagined. .


    But thanks to these wild animals, they survived the long four years and did not starve to death.


    The old man kept drooling in his mouth. He hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, but he still ate slowly, with graceful movements and very particular table manners. Huo Jinzhi was the same. Not slow, I ate three or four pieces of meat in just a while.


    "It''s true that pork is delicious. With so much oil, even sweet potatoes are delicious."


    The old gentleman ate a piece of meat, and his complexion improved a lot. In fact, he was not seriously ill, just hungry.


    "The potatoes also have a meaty taste. Mr. Qi, eat more. There are two or three catties of meat." Su Wanrou couldn''t help persuading her, and was very polite to the old gentleman.


    The old gentleman''s surname is Qi. He was transferred from another brigade to Mopanshan brigade three years ago. No one knows what happened. The Mopanshan brigade''s surname is also Tang, and most of the brigade''s surname is Tang.


    Captain Tang used to be the mayor of the village, but later became the production captain. He has great prestige in the team and is a kind person. Mr. Qi takes good care of him. It is the easiest job to let him herd cattle in the team. Every month Give him some rations from the team.


    But I don''t dare to give too many points, otherwise the rest of the team will make trouble, and the rations will be enough for Mr. Qi to hang himself. He lives next door to Huo''s house, and Huo Jinzhi often helps him with his work.


    In return, Mr. Qi taught Huo Jinzhi cultural knowledge. Later, he simply handed over his rations, and the two started a business together, barely able to mix half full.


    "Eat as much as you want. Children need to be nourished when they grow up."


    Mr. Qi only ate two or three pieces of meat. He only ate potatoes. It was as delicious as stewed potatoes. He was old. Eating too much meat was a waste. Huo Jinzhi''s children should eat more.


    Moreover, the Tang family sent meat this time, but it may not be the case next time, so let''s save the meat for the children.

 Chapter 17： Das Kapital

    Su Wanrou had meat in her mouth. After listening to Mr. Qi''s words, she stopped chewing, feeling a little ashamed. She had eaten a lot of meat.


    After eating the meat in her mouth in a tangled state, Su Wanrou didn''t eat any more meat and only ate it with potatoes, even though she was dying of hunger.


    But she can''t rob her son''s meat. She doesn''t have the ability to support his son. What''s it like to eat his son''s meat?


    "I don''t need to save so much meat. After I eat it, I will go hunting in the mountains."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, he didn''t like to dig Sosuo in his mouth, and it would be better to eat one or two taels of meat all at once.


    Moreover, both Mr. Qi and Su Wanrou''s bodies need meat to supplement nutrition. In this troubled world, everything else is empty. Having a good body is the most important thing. Otherwise, how can we survive?


    Mr. Qi and Su Wanrou still didn''t eat meat, Huo Jinzhi put a few pieces of meat into their bowls, didn''t speak, just looked at them, and the two of them couldn''t resist Rourou''s call in the end.


    Shut up.


    A large pot of meat and potatoes were eaten, and there was not even any soup left. The sweet potatoes were especially delicious after being dipped in oil. A large pot of sweet potatoes was also eaten up in the same way. The three-light policy was thoroughly implemented, and there was not a single bit of it left.


    "Hiccup..."


    Mr. Qi hiccups leisurely, and he is in great spirits. It has been almost ten years, and he has enough to eat. It feels really good.


    "Sir, have some candy."


    Huo Jinzhi took out five or six pieces of candy from his pocket and gave them all to Mr. Qi. The old gentleman liked candy like Su Wanrou. He studied in the UK when he was young and lived for more than 20 years, and his eating habits were also influenced by that. Love to have afternoon tea.


    Get some black tea or coffee, bake some bread, and sit in the garden to enjoy a cozy afternoon tea time.


    But a few years after returning to China, this good time was completely gone, not to mention afternoon tea, even three meals a day.


    Mr. Qi''s eyes lit up, he was more excited than seeing meat, dear Candy, it''s been a long time!


    "It was also sent by the Tang family?"


    Mr. Qi peeled off a piece of candy and stuffed it into his mouth, took it contentedly, and sighed faintly, "It''s so sweet, what''s the taste of life without sugar?"


    He has lived a sugar-free life for ten years, life is better than death!


    "Well, Tang Xiaopang gave it."


    In front of Huo Jinzhi''s eyes, Tang Xiaonan''s open teeth, as well as the round body, frowned in disgust. He should be called Tang Dafa, and there is no one fatter than that stinky girl in the village.


    Mr. Qi''s eyes were surprised, what did the fat girl want to toss about?


    "Then the girl doesn''t want to do things again, right?" Su Wanrou was also worried.


    She was really afraid of Tang Xiaonan, this girl is a little devil, and she always pesters her son, but she can''t beat her, she can''t coax her, she can''t coax her well. If she''s bad, she will attract three bully brothers.


    "fine."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t care too much. It wasn''t the first time that Tang Xiaopang did something. At least this time, he gave Tang Tang. Even if he did something, it wouldn''t be a loss.


    After sitting for a while, Mr. Qi went back to his room. For an orphan and a widow, it is not good for him to be a man for a long time.


    Huo Jinzhi also went with him, took a thick book, and curled the edges. The title of the book was��


    "Das Kapital" by Marx.


    This is one of the several books that Mr. Qi brought over. All the other books were burnt, and he was so distressed that he almost passed it at the time, and it still breaks his heart when he thinks about it now.


    Huo Jinzhi will study with Mr. Qi every day without interruption.


    The Tang family is also eating lunch at the moment, which is more abundant than the Huo family. The pots for serving vegetables are all the size of a washbasin, a large pot of stewed eggs with meat, a large pot of sauerkraut and fat sausages, and a large pot of steamed ivory bamboo shoots with bacon and bamboo shoots. One, especially tender, unearthed in early spring).


    ??

 Chapter 18： Must wash hands before meals

    Such a big three pot of vegetables, even if it is a few decades later, it will still be a hard dish of 24 titanium alloy, not to mention in this age of green and yellow, even if there is meat at home, no one is willing to make three big pots at once, no wonder the Tang family is a big family people.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was drooling. The house was filled with the aroma of meat. It really was pure household pork. It could be fragrant for ten miles without adding too many seasonings.


    "High-end ingredients often only require the most simple cooking methods..."


    A mellow and magnetic voice suddenly sounded in her ears. It was Tang Xiaonan''s favorite show in her previous life. She liked the narrator''s narration, and she liked the various delicacies in it. The fat on her body was due to this show.


    Xu Jinfeng''s cooking skills are of course not as good as that of a master chef, but she is willing to put meat, and she has a firewood stove in the countryside for extra points. The food she cooks is very delicious. Seeing the Tang family''s fatness is the best proof.


    "I''m starving to death!"


    After washing his hands, Tang Aijun saw the large, fragrant meat slices. As soon as he sat down, he was about to eat vegetables. Tang Xiaonan slapped it over, "Third Brother, have you washed your hands?"


    Tang Aijun put down his chopsticks reluctantly, stretched out his hand, and shouted angrily, "Look, I washed it with soap three times, housekeeper!"


    My sister didn''t know what to do, so she suddenly asked them to wash their hands. This girl had never washed her hands before meals, but now she''s suddenly talking about the rules.


    Annoying someone.


    But although it was annoying, the three brothers obeyed obediently, for fear of making Tang Xiaonan angry.


    Tang Xiaonan read it carefully, her hands were a little red after washing with cold water, and they were really clean. The other two did the same. She nodded with satisfaction. braids.


    "Housekeeper, can you eat?"


    Tang Aijun''s stomach was going to be flattened. In the past, when the Tang family opened dinner, he must have been the first to eat, but today, because of this girl''s delay for so long, his stomach growled with hunger.


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng smiled as they watched the siblings quarrel, but they didn''t actually think it was necessary to wash their hands before meals. The ancestors were farmers and didn''t pay so much attention.


    When the farmers are busy, they all eat in the fields, where should I go to wash my hands?


    But if the baby girl wants to make trouble, just let her be, the little girl will only be fresh for three days at most.


    "The teacher said that there are a lot of worms in your fingernails, crawling and crawling. If you don''t wash your hands, third brother, the worms will crawl into your stomach, and it will grow so big..."


    Tang Xiaonan opened her hands, exaggerated expressions and language, which made the three brothers involuntarily touch their stomachs, always feeling that something was not right in their stomachs.


    Tang Laifu and his wife also felt that it was not surprising. They have been here for most of their lives. Who washes their hands before meals? They are still in good health. .


    What if there are really bugs?


    Can people still live?


    The couple couldn''t sit still and hesitated for a while, then got up to wash their hands, not afraid of 10,000 in case, it''s better to be careful.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled smugly. She deliberately asked her three brothers to wash their hands.


    Bah... That''s not right, it''s called as an example.


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng are not sloppy people, but some hygiene habits are really not particular, such as washing hands before meals, separating raw and cooked cutting boards, etc. They have no such concept and must be corrected gradually.


    ??

 Chapter 19： No rules no standards

    "Don''t talk about bugs when you eat, Xiao Nan, you are really annoying."


    Tang Aijun tugged his pigtails again, but he didn''t care too much, that is, he was disgusted for a while. The teacher said how many times about washing hands before meals, but there are a few in the countryside who can really do the same, and everyone is in good health. Well, I haven''t seen anyone let the insects eat it.


    Tang Xiaonan gave him a big white eye, turned his head away, and was too lazy to talk about the big truth. Habits are not formed overnight, and naturally it is impossible to correct them all at once.


    She asks her family to wash their hands before meals every day, and over time, it will naturally become a habit.


    The Tang family don''t think everyone is fat and strong, but their health is not very good. Although they usually don''t get sick, they will linger on the bed when they get sick. Tang Laifu is like this, and Xu Jinfeng is like this. She has to plan ahead.


    To have a good body, start with washing your hands before meals.


    Furthermore, the impression of the three brothers in the village is too bad. All of them are bullies who are feared by everyone. In fact, the three brothers did not do any evil deeds, but because of their fierce looks, they were not too disciplined. , I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, and the impression is just like this.


    Don''t underestimate these impressions. In the book, after Tang Aijun''s accident, the police came to the village to investigate, but everyone shook his head when he mentioned it, saying that Tang Aijun was a scoundrel when he was a child. This was the last straw that broke the Tang family.


    After returning from the Huo family, Tang Xiaonan made a preliminary plan for the future while taking a nap.


    In the future, the boss must cultivate his goodwill, starting with feeding.


    The three older brothers must be educated strictly so that they can be good.


    Also, she has to lose weight, she wants to slap the author in the face, let Doi Yuan go to hell!


    It''s a pity that she has always read a book with ten lines in one eye. She can only read the outline, but she has forgotten many details, and for some reason, after she wears it, her memory of the book is also blurred.


    Tang Xiaonan took a piece of paper and wrote down some episodes that he still remembered, secretly hidden it, and wrote down what he remembered in the future.


    She never thought of going back to the real world. There are parents and brother who love her here. She is reluctant to go back. Therefore, she must correct the tragic ending of the Tang family.


    As for the male and female protagonists, Tang Xiaonan didn''t intend to try to please them. The two had little to do with what happened to the Tang family, at least she didn''t see it when she was reading, and it didn''t have much to do with Huo Jinzhi. (Tang Xiaonan doesn''t read books very carefully, so please explain in advance)


    Whether it is the Tang family or Huo Jinzhi, there are not too many appearances in the book, and they died in the early stage, and the Tang family fell. And then... not then.


    Her whereabouts are unknown, her life and death are unknown, and she hasn''t returned after a few years, so she is probably dead.


    Without the biggest threat, the male protagonist was like a duck to water, he became the boss of the business empire, and Huo Jinzhi became the past tense.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t remember the exact time of Huo Jinzhi''s accident, but she remembered that it was 14 years later, and she recorded all these things in her notebook.


    Tang Aijun finished teasing his sister and stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the sliced ??meat. Tang Xiaonan saw it out of the corner of his eye and slapped her again, feeling a little tired.


    No wonder the brothers are not popular, it''s really unruly.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Ai roared.


    He repeatedly interrupted him to eat his favorite meat, that is, Tang Xiaonan, and Tang Aijun threw it out for someone else.


    Tang Xiaonan tightened her neck, turned her head to look at Tang Laifu, blinked her big eyes, immediately turned red, and was still foggy, Tang Laifu stared at him fiercely, "What a roar!"


    ??

 Chapter 20： Make rules

    Tang Xiaonan grimaced proudly at Tang Aijun, huh, daring to yell at her in front of Tang Laifu, it tickles her skin.


    Tang Aijun was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Although his sister was cute, she was also really annoying at times.


    "The teacher said, wait for the elders... um... only the oldest can eat it, and only the young can eat it, and you must obey the rules."


    Tang Xiaonan spoke too hastily, her saliva choked, she had to swallow hard, but a few drops still leaked out from the gap and dripped onto her chin. Tang Aijun had a dark face, but she laughed when she saw this. , and everyone else laughed.


    Xu Jinfeng smiled and wiped the saliva off the embarrassed Tang Xiaonan. Tang Xiaonan really wanted to get in through the cracks in the ground. The little fat face was flushed. With such a big hole, it''s normal to leak some saliva!


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiaonan became calm again. She is now six years old, and drooling is normal, so there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Tang Aijun, who fell backwards and forwards with laughter, snorted heavily, Tang Xiaonan looked at Tang Laifu again, and asked very seriously, "Dad, am I right?"


    "Yes, what Xiao Nan said is definitely right, I didn''t even eat it, you **** eat a fart!"


    Tang Laifu couldn''t close his mouth. He was still a girl who was caring. The three stinky boys always only knew how to eat first. When did they think about the rules?


    Actually, he doesn''t care about these things either. The rural people are not so particular, but Tang Xiaonan pointed it out solemnly, and Tang Laifu thought it was good to follow the rules.


    Of course, it was mainly because Tang Laifu was used to pampering his daughter. He said yes with a smile on everything Tang Xiaonan said. If Tang Xiaonan said that the younger generation should eat first, Tang Laifu would definitely agree.


    Rules are not important in the Tang family.


    The important thing is that Tang Xiaonan is happy.


    "Dad and Mum eat first, then...then my brother eats, and finally I eat...the same from now on."


    There is a big hole in his mouth, and his speech is always leaking, which is too awkward, but that''s okay, the six-year-old baby''s speech is not so coherent, so it''s normal to talk like this.


    "My little girl is sensible. She knew the rules from school last year. Humph, all three of you read in the belly of a dog when you went to school."


    Xu Jinfeng was even more worried than eating 18 ginseng fruits, how satisfied she was with her daughter, how much she disliked her son, and Tang Laifu was naturally the same.


    The three brothers grinned and didn''t care about the different treatment of their parents. It''s right to pamper their younger sister!


    After Tang Xiaonan made such a fuss, the three brothers didn''t rush to eat meat. Tang Laifu took a piece of meat and ate it, and said solemnly, "Eat it!"


    Only then did the three brothers use their chopsticks. Like a hungry tiger going down the mountain, they scrambled to eat meat. Half the eldest ate the poor old man, and three and a half eldest children could eat up a mountain.


    Fortunately, Tang Laifu was a pig butcher, and he was not short of meat, otherwise he would have been eaten long ago.


    Tang Laifu looked at his three sons'' different dining styles, moving chopsticks neatly, unlike usual fighting with a donkey, and eating right away at the table. It was a mess. Naturally, he had feelings in his heart.


    It is only after comparison that we can know whether it is good or bad. Compared with the chaos in the past, it is much better now. Tang Laifu''s heart is moved. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to these so-called rules, but now he has some ideas.


    ??

 Chapter 21： fellow villagers

    It''s no wonder that the big families in the past paid special attention to the rules, and they were very particular about everything they did. He would have to learn a little in the future, at least it would be comfortable to watch.


    At this moment, Tang Laifu didn''t realize the importance of rules. He just felt that the three sons were not as disgusting as before, so he was willing to cooperate with Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Laifu, who was in a very good mood, gave Tang Xiaonan a piece of tender meat, and Tang Xiaonan chewed it contentedly. It takes a lot of chewing to chew a piece of meat. It''s a toothless pain!


    But this also has an advantage. Chewing slowly is the best way to lose weight, and it looks more elegant. She will be a lady in the future, just like the heroine, eat slowly, speak softly, and be more likeable. .


    "Really tasty."


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed a piece of meat contentedly, it was so delicious, the original household pork didn''t even change the shark''s fin!


    Xu Jinfeng took another piece for her, and her face was full of love. "Eat more. I keep a bowl of every dish, and I will eat it at night."


    When other people''s families are slack, they drink water in the morning and evening. Only the head of the family can eat dry rice, but the Tang family has dry rice every three hundred and sixty-five days a year.


    When the farming season is busy, it is pure dry rice, and during the slack season, it is sweet potato rice. Like today, it is sweet potato rice. The sweet sweet potatoes are mixed in the rice, and the taste is also very good. Tang Xiaonan specially chooses sweet potatoes to eat, but he does not like hard rice.


    Now all I eat is brown rice, and it''s really not as good as sweet potatoes.


    Tang Xiaonan chewed the meat slowly, and suddenly her heart skipped a beat, remembering something.


    Tang Laifu''s parents are still alive, but they do not live with the eldest son''s family, because her grandparents and eldest daughter-in-law Xu Jinfeng do not deal with each other.


    Actually, there are not too many contradictions, the main reason is that the living habits are different.


    Tang Laifu''s parents lived very frugally. The perverted kind was only a little better than Yan Jiansheng, who was reluctant to bear two wicks before his death. Xu Jinfeng was extravagant and had completely different life philosophy, which led to a sharp deterioration in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. In the end, he was still the old man. Tang Baishan decided to let the eldest son''s family go out to live a small life.


    Out of sight is pure, and since then it has been much more peaceful, but Xu Jinfeng and her mother-in-law Zhang Manyue have always had a bad relationship, and they don''t pretend to be harmonious in front of outsiders, and sometimes they even quarrel, everyone in the village knows it.


    "Their Tang family is the most unruly, old and not old, especially Xu Jinfeng, who is a mother, and dares to scold her in-laws. She doesn''t send any delicious food to her in-laws, and her neighbors are even more scolded by her. I''ve tried it over and over again, what kind of good son can such a mother raise."


    When Tang Aijun had an accident, some people with ulterior motives in the village told the police like this.


    But in fact, Xu Jinfeng just had a disgusting and soft face. Although she had a bad relationship with her in-laws, Xu Jinfeng did her best to take care of her when her in-laws were sick. Like Tang Laifu, she gave all her patience and tenderness to her daughter Tang Xiaonan.


    Talking to others is always vicious, and she has a not very kind face, which makes her reputation not good.


    In the book, after Tang Aijun was shot, Xu Jinfeng learned that someone told the police that her spirit suddenly collapsed and she lived in deep self-blame. And everything went wrong. After Tang Laifu died, he left a few years later.


    ??

 Chapter 22： Strive to be a civilized family

    Tang Xiaonan looked at Xu Jinfeng, who had a loving face. This cheap mother is not good to others, but she is the best loving mother to her children. Her parents in her past life were the most sensible in the eyes of outsiders, and they were willing to help. Praise, but she is very harsh to her biological daughter... hehe.


    She likes parents like Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng, so she wants to restore Xu Jinfeng''s reputation.


    But you have to come up with a good excuse to say it directly.


    Her cheap mother is a donkey, and she is willing to work obediently when she is coaxed.


    "Mum''s cooking is really delicious... (200 words omitted Tang Xiaonan racked his brains and blew a rainbow fart, coaxing Xu Jinfeng into a grin that made his pleats burst out of laughter.


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed her saliva, and her words changed, "Aunt Lai Di is wrong."


    Aunt Laidi, whose surname is Yu Minglaidi, lives next door to the Tang family. She is also a savage woman. Her hands and feet are not very clean. She likes to take advantage of small things. , full of melons, some climbed to the next door, and Yu Laidi picked them up.


    Once or twice was enough, but Yu Laidi was not greedy enough, and even stretched out her clothes support to hook the melons in Tang''s yard, which happened to be seen by Xu Jinfeng.


    then-


    ------>>


    A **** battle caused by a loofah broke out.


    Xu Jinfeng and Yu Laidi fought for 300 rounds, their faces were scratched, and their hair was pulled a lot. In the end, Xu Jinfeng''s victory ended the battle, but the two have since become evil and rolled their eyes when they met.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t like Yu Laidi either. Among the villagers in the book, Yu Laidi was the one who suffered the most, so she took Yu Laidi as a vassal without any burden.


    And she didn''t lie, Yu Laidi did not often speak ill of Xu Jinfeng in front of the old lady Zhang Manyue.


    Xu Jinfeng''s face suddenly sank, and he asked gloomily, "What did she say?"


    Tang Xiaonan said innocently: "Aunt Lai Di and grandma (grandmother) said that my mother''s cooking is smelly, and she also said that my mother secretly eats meat, not for my grandfather and grandma, hmph, my mother''s cooking is good have eaten"


    The faces of the three brothers who ate meat also sank. Although they didn''t say anything, they planned to show Yu Laidi next door some color and beat Yu Laidi''s most precious son.


    Xu Jinfeng got up abruptly, rolled up his sleeves and was about to go to fight next door, cursing, "Biaozi raised a slut, this old lady tore her mouth..."


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly grabbed her, her heart was even more congested, no wonder the three older brothers were all gunpowder temperament, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng were both gunpowder pots, can the cubs born be gentle little sheep?


    ------>>


    The road to improving family style is endless!


    "Mum, UU reading don''t fight... it hurts..."


    Tang Xiaonan just bit the tip of her tongue lightly, and tears streamed down her cheeks. Xu Jinfeng was so panicked that she forgot her nemesis and coaxed softly, "Don''t be afraid, Mommy won''t fight anymore."


    "Give the meat to... Grandma to eat... Aunt Lai Di will not talk about it."


    Tang Xiaonan burst into tears, struck while the iron was hot, and stated the ultimate goal.


    Although Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue were a bit stingy, they were still very good to their children and grandchildren. When Tang Aijun had an accident, Tang Baishan had already passed away, but his grandmother Zhang Manyue took out all her savings without hesitation, even the coffin book. Tang Laifu took it to find a relationship.


    For this affection, the second elder should also be honored.


    Xu Jinfeng hesitated, she still had lumps in her heart, Tang Xiaonan cried even more sadly, and stammered: "I want to be a civilized family too... Huang Xiaomao''s family is a civilized family, so I want to... woo..."

 Chapter 23： honor the elderly

    The Mopanshan Brigade has two surnames, the Tang family and the Huang family. The family power is not divided. Either the Tang family is pressing the Huang family, or the Huang family is pressing the Tang family, one after another.


    At present, the Huang family is slightly better.


    Because the civilized family has been acquired by the Huang family for three consecutive years, each production team selects a civilized family. In addition to some material rewards, the selected family can go to the town to receive the mayor''s award. Supreme honor.


    Huang Xiaomao''s family was last year''s civilized family. He was elected because his parents were filial to the elderly, willing to help others, and were very popular in the village.


    "I want a civilized family... woo... Dad... what do I want..."


    Tang Xiaonan twisted recklessly, tears like a faucet. Tang Laifu was disdainful of these false names, and the reward was just an enamel cup and a towel, which he didn''t even despise.


    As for going to the town to receive the award from the mayor, Tang Laifu was even less interested.


    Because the mayor is his childhood, he was a coward who was beaten by him when he was a child, but this coward became the mayor. Tang Laifu was not surprised, and even more disdain to accept the mayor''s praise, awkward. very.


    But the precious daughter wants it, Tang Laifu has a headache, and the civilized family is left aside for the time being. The most important thing is to make the daughter happy first. Besides, giving meat to the old parents is also what he should be as a son.


    "Dad is going to deliver it, little girl will stop crying!"


    Tang Laifu gave Xu Jinfeng a wink. Although Xu Jinfeng was reluctant, her husband had spoken out, so she had to go to the kitchen and bring out a large bowl of stewed eggs with meat. Tang Xiaonan took a nose and said, "And the large intestine."


    The bacon and steamed bamboo shoots are not available.


    She was afraid that Xu Jinfeng would be so distressed that her liver split.


    Xu Jinfeng stared angrily, then went in and brought out a bowl of sauerkraut fat sausage.


    "I''ll deliver it, Dad has dinner."


    Tang Xiaonan took the dish from Xu Jinfeng''s hand, and staggered, Tang Aijun took it in fright, "I''ll go deliver it!"


    The boss, Tang Aihua, also took another bowl of stewed eggs with meat.


    "You can send it to grandpa and grandma and eat it when you come back!" Tang Laifu said.


    The brothers nodded, Tang Aiguo simply stopped eating, picked up Tang Xiaonan, and the four brothers and sisters set off in a mighty manner. The second elder of the Tang family lived in the old house, and it was still some distance away from Tang Xiaonan''s house. It took a few minutes to walk by. Several families.


    It was exactly what Tang Xiaonan wanted.


    At this time, most people in the village were eating, but many people took their food and went out to eat, chatting while basking in the sun. It was the happiest time for farmers.


    It is the slack season again, the team has not yet started work, the villagers are very leisurely, all gathered on the side of the road, seeing Tang Xiaonan and the others from a distance, everyone was stunned, and then saw them holding vegetables in their hands, gossiping. My heart suddenly burned.


    "Aihua, what kind of dishes are you holding? Oh yo... stewed eggs with meat, sauerkraut large intestines, tsk tsk, you guys are good food, did you bring us dishes?"


    One villager was joking, and the others laughed, and more of them were envious and jealous.


    I don''t dare to eat more salted meat during the New Year. I have to wait until the farming season is busy. Now I can eat some radishes and vegetables when I don''t work. It''s not like Tang Jiatun is full of meat.


    Tang Xiaonan said loudly, "Mama Mu said it was for grandpa and mama to eat."


    The air was immediately quiet.


    Everyone''s expressions were weird, like swallowing a piece of chicken shit, they didn''t believe what Tang Xiaonan said.


    Xu Jinfeng and her mother-in-law never get to know each other, how could they send such good meat?


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    ??

 Chapter 24： 0 good filial piety first

    "Xiao Nan, did your mother really say that?" Someone chased after him and asked, it was Xu Jinfeng''s nemesis Yu Laidi, with a malicious look on his face.


    "Well, Mu''s mother said... um... filial piety... first... eldest brother?"


    Tang Xiaonan decided to give her eldest brother a chance to express herself. She is a six-year-old baby girl, so she can''t be too evil.


    Tang Aihua was stunned. When did his mother say this, Xiao Nanjing is bullshitting. How could he know what to do first?


    "Hundreds of good and filial piety come first. Mom said that if there is something delicious, let grandpa and grandma eat it first." The second brother, Tang Aiguo, who was not very talkative, suddenly spoke up, which made Tang Xiaonan look in awe.


    It turns out that the second brother is the hidden ''student tyrant''. Well, she wants to focus on training the second brother.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, "Mum''s mother said, Baishanxiao... First..."


    She really didn''t want to pretend to be tender, she just blamed this unsatisfactory open tooth, as soon as she said a good word, it turned sour. Tang Xiaonan had no choice but to shut her mouth and she didn''t say anything.


    "Baishan Xiaozuixian? Haha... Your grandfather''s mouth is small enough!"


    Someone suddenly said a sentence, and everyone burst into laughter, falling back and forth, and some people burst into tears.


    Tang Xiaonan just remembered that her father''s name is Tang Baishan, Baishan... Baishan... The local dialect sounds really similar!


    "What nonsense, they are all illiterate, and they are not as literate as Xiaonan. The children say that filial piety is the first thing, which means that filial piety is the most important thing. What are you talking about Tang Baishan''s small mouth, nonsense!"


    The person who reprimanded was an old man with a handsome face, neat clothes, and a distinctive temperament. He was about fifty years old, with black hair and a Chinese tunic suit. He stood out among the villagers.


    The old man was just passing by and happened to hear Tang Xiaonan''s words, and he was also curious about Xu Jinfeng''s rare performance, so he stopped to listen.


    "Sixth grandpa."


    The three brothers shouted respectfully, and Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, she knew who this old man was.


    He is the elder Tang Shaozheng with the highest cultural level in the village. He is the same generation as Tang Baishan, but he is a few years younger than Tang Baishan. This Tang Shaozheng is quite legendary. Although the author did not describe it in great detail, he played a lot of times. Tang Xiaonan was very impressed. .


    It is said that Tang Shaozheng was very smart when he was young, and his family had some spare money. He sent him to a private school, and then he was admitted to the middle school in the county.


    But the luck was bad, Tang Shaozheng was in troubled times, the school couldn''t go on, and he didn''t want to go back to the village to farm, so he gave up his pen and joined the army, of course the national army, because he was literate and good at writing, which was appreciated by his bosses. , did the logistical work for the arrangement.


    But the boss died not long after the battle, and the new boss looked down on the literati the most, and Tang Shaozheng''s good days were coming to an end.


    Arranged to go to the front line, he may die at any time. Tang Shaozheng is cowardly and afraid of death. It is said that he was scared to pee on the first day on the front line. There is no way to know whether it is true or not.


    Tang Shaozheng simply quit.


    Fortunately, he got out early, otherwise he would definitely be in bad luck a few years ago.


    After leaving the army, Tang Shao was trying to find a way to teach at a girls'' school in Hangzhou. The old man looked quite beautiful. The author said that he was the most handsome man in the village when he was young.


    ??

 Chapter 25： Crazy impression score

    After a few days of teaching, the old man got on well with the most beautiful female student in the class again. He stopped doing it and stopped teaching, so he brought the beautiful female student back to his hometown to marry.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, her sixth grandmother was only sixteen years old at the time, and Hua Guduo''s good years were caused by this scumbag old man.


    After Tang Shaozheng returned to his hometown and Yuecheng, it was impossible to cultivate the land, and it was impossible in his life. He was a lively man, and he was handsome. secretary''s office.


    Tang Xiaonan really admires this old man. Although he is a bit scumbag, he is really capable. He can get along well no matter where he goes, but the luck of this old man is really bad. .


    But the old man''s vision is really long-term. One day, he made a calculation, and then watched the general situation in the world, immediately submitted his resignation, dismissed his concubine, and only brought the main room, that is, the beautiful female student, back to Mopanshan Village. .


    Just two years after Tang Shaozheng returned to Mopan Mountain, Yuecheng was liberated, and the county magistrate also returned to the west. The old man''s former colleagues died, escaped, and closed the gate. After a net was caught, he was lucky to escape. Live a free and easy pastoral life in Mopan Mountain.


    Even in those years of turmoil, Tang Shaozheng was not unlucky. Originally, based on his experience of joining the national army and serving as a secretary to the county magistrate, his life may not be guaranteed, but this old man has a clever mouth and is very smooth in his conduct. He is used as the accountant for weddings and weddings, and his prestige is very high.


    In addition, the top chief executive in the village is the Tang family, and Tang Shao is a cousin. Naturally, they protect Tang Shaozheng as a poor and lower-middle peasant. They held several conferences symbolically. After that, nothing happened. It''s too late to work on these crap!


    Therefore, although Tang Shaozheng was not able to become very rich, he still lived in peace.


    It''s just that this old man has nothing to say to outsiders, but he is very scumbag to his wife, not to mention romantic, sometimes he will act in a hurry, the poor sixth grandma''s family is not in Yuecheng, and there is no one in his early years. It was very poor. (Tang Shao has a lot of scenes in the early stage, so I will focus on describing it)


    When Tang Xiaonan was reading, he didn''t have a good impression of this old man, but now this old man appeared too timely.


    "Hello, Sixth Grandpa."


    Tang Xiaonan called out obediently.


    Tang Shaozheng smiled with satisfaction, touched Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, and asked gently, "Did Mu''s mother ask you to deliver meat?"


    "Well, Mom and Dad are waiting for us at home. Let Grandpa and Grandma eat first." Tang Xiaonan answered seriously, this is a good time to brush up on impressions.


    As long as Tang Shaozheng has corrected his impression of the Tang family, with his prestige in the village, who would dare to say that the Tang family is upright and downright crooked?


    The smile on Tang Shaozheng''s face deepened. He and Tang Baishan are cousins. Before, he was worried that the family style of Tang Laifu''s family was not right, and it was useless to persuade them several times.


    "Quickly send it, don''t get cold."


    Tang Shaozheng patted Tang Xiaonan''s head again, the kind eyes made her feel a little guilty, Tang Shaozheng in the book is the most annoying and unruly Tang Xiaonan, such kind eyes have never been seen once.


    Tang Xiaonan was proud again, she was really loved by everyone, no matter where she went, except for her parents in her previous life.

 Chapter 26： Pigs feet with soybeans

    "Goodbye Sixth Grandpa."


    Tang Xiaonan waved her hand obediently and left with her three older brothers. The first wave of impressions was a great success. Take your time, the Tang family will change sooner or later.


    Taking the civilized family is just a pretense. Tang Xiaonan is not too confident, but it is a good excuse. As long as the Tang family has no notoriety, she will be satisfied.


    Tang Shaozheng smiled slightly. He was more happy with Tang Xiaonan. He used to think that this niece was unruly. When he was three years old, he had no confidence in Tang Xiaonan''s future, but now it seems that his vision was wrong. This The grandniece looks good, smart and lovely, generous, and the future should not be bad.


    As for the three Tang Aihua brothers, the old man''s confidence is really low. He is half a teenage boy. His personality and habits have been finalized, and it will be like this in his life.


    It would be fine if they were farming honestly, but what the old man was worried about was that these three brothers were short-tempered and had no brains. If others were on fire, they might cause a big disaster.


    But it''s not his own grandson, so Tang Shaozheng doesn''t care too much. He''s just secretly worried. After all, they''re all surnamed Tang, and they haven''t released five suits yet. One is prosperous and one is damaged. The old man''s family concept is still very important.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others arrived at the house where the second elders of the Tang family lived. It was an old wooden attic house. A dozen families formed a circle with a huge yard in the middle. They could enjoy the shade in summer, dry the valley in autumn, dry quilts and clothes in winter and spring, and play with children. It''s all in this yard.


    At this moment, there were also many people eating in the yard, sitting or standing, chatting vigorously. Seeing Tang Xiaonan and the others, their expressions were the same as those of the previous villagers, surprised and shocked.


    "Grandpa, grandma (grandmother)!"


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately shouted loudly. The Tang family had three rooms, the second elder lived in one room, and the second uncle Tang Laigui and the younger uncle Tang Laijin each lived in one room.


    The old lady sat closest to the door, opened the door suspiciously, and saw the three eldest grandchildren standing neatly outside, and the little granddaughter grinned at her, revealing a big gap, Zhang Manyue couldn''t help laughing.


    She is a tall and strong old lady, and Tang Laifu looks like her very much.


    "Grandma, Mommy asked me to bring the food."


    Tang Aiguo''s voice was like a bell, and the expressions of the people eating in the courtyard were even more strange. Xu Jinfeng actually delivered meat to his mother-in-law, tsk tsk... Did the sun set from the east?


    Zhang Manyue doesn''t really believe in the filial piety of the eldest daughter-in-law, but the two bowls of real meat in front of her are real. She thinks it should be given by her son, Tang Laifu, and deliberately uses the name of the eldest daughter-in-law. Humph, how can Xu Jinfeng have such a heart? !


    "A lot of meat!"


    Tang Laijin came over, saw his favorite fat intestines, his eyes were green, he took two bowls of vegetables with a smile, every day he was short of oil and meat, his mouth faded out.


    "Mom said that there is delicious food to honor grandpa and grandma." Tang Aiguo''s voice became even louder.


    The group of people eavesdropping with pointed ears were so shocked that their eyes bulged out.


    Xu Jinfeng is fine not to scold her parents-in-law, but she still thinks of filial piety?


    Tsk tsk, I''m afraid it''s not a ghost, right?


    "Your mother has a heart, come into the house and bring a bowl of pig''s trotters and soybeans back to eat."


    Zhang Manyue let them into the house and went to the kitchen to serve pig trotters and soybeans. They had three sons. The second eldest, Tang Laigui, had no children, and the third eldest did not get married. Fortunately, the eldest had four children, so Zhang Manyue was not satisfied with Xu Jinfeng, she just said A few words, nothing too out of the ordinary.


    ??

 Chapter 27： crappy carpenter

    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Tang Baishan asked with a smile, he looked a bit like Tang Shaozheng, he was gentle and gentle, and he was more delicate. Tang Laifu looked like his mother Zhang Manyue, but his two younger brothers were like Tang Baishan, with a delicate and gentle appearance.


    "No."


    Tang Xiaonan shook his head, the second uncle Tang Laigui and the second aunt Shi Lan were not at home, they lived in the town.


    Because Shi Lan failed to give birth, Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue were very dissatisfied with their second daughter-in-law, even more dissatisfied with Xu Jinfeng.


    Many times, Tang Laigui was asked to divorce his wife and marry another, but Tang Laigui was unwilling. He and Shi Lan had a very good relationship. He was afraid that staying at home would deepen the conflict. Tang Laigui simply bought a house in the town. Basically empty.


    Tang Laigui works in the town winery, and Shi Lan is a teacher at the town middle school. The couple are dual-employees and earn a good income, but they have no children, which is their biggest regret.


    Uncle Tang Laijin didn''t have a serious job, so Tang Baishan sent him to learn carpentry, and he was an apprentice for three years. After he left the apprenticeship, he made a chair for Tang Baishan.


    The chair has four legs, three long and one short.


    Since then, Tang Laijin has been nicknamed ''Qiao Lao'', which means lame in the local dialect.


    The carpenter wasted three years. After Tang Laijin, he learned other crafts one after another, but none of them were good enough. Now he''s 25, and he doesn''t have a serious job. Naturally, no girl is willing to marry in. Tang Baishan loves and hates this young son.


    But Tang Laijin admires his eldest brother Tang Laifu the most, and is the best for the four children of the Tang family. Even if he only has a dime in his pocket, he will take it all out to buy candy for Tang Xiaonan.


    Moreover, Tang Laijin''s mind is also very flexible. He just didn''t want to farm the land, and he couldn''t catch up with the good time, so he became an idle second-rate, and the ending in the book was not good.


    Tang Laijin ate a few pieces of fat sausage in a row, and it was considered comfortable to fade out of the bird''s mouth. The speed of eating vegetables was a little slower, and when he had time to tease his little niece, he kept rubbing on Tang Xiaonan''s head.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face was sullen, she couldn''t bear it, the uncle was really kind to the original body, she endured it!


    But the renovation plan has to be added, and Tang Laijin has to go ashore and find him a powerful tigress daughter-in-law. Hmph, I won''t accept him!


    Zhang Manyue came out with a large bowl of pig''s trotters and soybeans, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t expect it. With Zhang Manyue''s savings, he didn''t know how many soybeans were added to this bowl of pig''s trotters and soybeans, not to mention pig''s trotters, I''m afraid it was even pig hair. Stewed.


    "Eat and then go back!" Zhang Manyue said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan and the three brothers shook their heads in unison. They didn''t want to eat vegetables and soybeans.


    There were only two bowls of vegetables on the table, one bowl of stir-fried vegetables, and one bowl of pig''s trotters and soybeans, but only soybeans were seen, and no pig''s trotters were seen. Tang Laijin only ate meat and fat intestines, while vegetables and soybeans did not move.


    "Grandpa and grandma eat meat." Tang Xiaonan said sweetly.


    Zhang Manyue''s smile became more loving, and she didn''t force them to stay, so she let them go home. Tang Aihua didn''t really want to take pig''s trotters and soybeans. It was not tasty at first glance. Tang Xiaonan held it up first, and Tang Aihua had to catch it.


    "Goodbye, grandpa, grandma, and uncle!"


    Walking to the door, Tang Xiaonan deliberately said loudly, to refresh the impression, start with politeness.


    "It''s weird why Xiao Nan is so polite today." Tang Laijin muttered, and Tang Baishan knocked a chopstick on his hand. Zhang Manyue cut a few pieces of meat and fat intestines from the bowl into a small plate, and the rest was all End gone.


    Tang Laijin''s mouth twitched, he should eat faster, alas!

 Chapter 28： where is the pigs feet

    "Mom, put a little more, there''s no more oil in your stomach." Tang Laijin smiled shyly.


    The eldest grandson and the younger son are the treasures of the old man. Zhang Manyue is not actually a kind person. Tang Laifu and Tang Laigui have been strictly disciplined by her since childhood, and they are more afraid of their mother than respect, so Tang Laijin can say a few words in front of her. Just kidding.


    "That''s not enough? If you eat and don''t work, if you don''t work tomorrow, I won''t give you sweet potatoes!"


    Zhang Manyue glared at her younger son with hatred for being ironclad. He looked the most handsome among the three brothers, but he was also the laziest. A twenty-five-year-old man still couldn''t get a wife, so he would lose his ancestors.


    The eldest gave birth to Aihua and Patriotic when he was twenty-five years old. Although the second child was later, he became a family at the age of twenty-three, but the second daughter-in-law occupied the kennel and did not shit, alas!


    Thinking of the bad things at home, Zhang Manyue got upset again. He got angry, picked up his chopsticks and tapped on Tang Laijin''s head a few times, and went into the kitchen with a dark face.


    Such a big two bowls of meat would have to be eaten for more than ten days at least. The eldest daughter-in-law, the prodigal woman, has made her poor with both gold and silver mountains. You can send her such two big bowls of meat. The meat should definitely be served in pots.


    Zhang Manyue''s heart throbbed with pain, and the meat was no longer fragrant.


    Even if she can''t see her eyes, her heart is not pure!


    Nothing goes well, alas!


    But thinking of the three tall grandsons and the beautiful little granddaughter, Zhang Manyue felt a little more comfortable, and what made her even more happy was that the boss finally found his conscience, and he still remembered her when he ate meat, and finally he didn''t care for the old age. Big.


    Tang Xiaonan''s childish voice came from outside, "The pig''s feet and soybeans given by grandma are delicious."


    "Look, where are the pig''s trotters? I only see soybeans... What your grandma gave you was obviously stewed soybeans!"


    A burst of laughter sounded, Zhang Manyue''s face suddenly sank, and the clouds were thick. She wanted to go out and scold those skinless and shameless people. Her scolding skills were comparable to Xu Jinfeng''s.


    Tang Laijin was faster than her, rushed forward with a stern face, and opened the door, only to see a group of people chatting and laughing around his nephews and nieces, most of them were elders.


    "There are pig feet...you didn''t see..."


    Tang Xiaonan argued that even if there were no pig''s feet, that''s not what these people could say.


    She said casually with her family behind closed doors, she had to maintain her image to the outside world. Although Zhang Manyue was stingy, she was sincere to her family, and these outsiders couldn''t help making fun of her.


    But her voice was drowned in the roar of laughter. Although these people were not malicious, this sarcastic laughter still made Tang Xiaonan feel uncomfortable, and subconsciously pouted, looking at the three brothers, it was Their baby sister was wronged.


    Is this still good?


    Tang Aijun, the most hot-tempered, stepped forward and was ready to fight. The laughter of the others froze, and some regretted it. How could the three evil stars of the Tang family be forgotten? He even beat up a distant relative of an uncle a few years ago!


    Tang Xiaonan was in a hurry and dragged his third brother hard, but he couldn''t do anything for this trivial matter, but Tang Aijun, who had a temper, couldn''t stop even ten cows, and a war was about to break out.


    "Blind, can''t see such a big pig''s foot? Would you like me to chop it off and show it to you?"


    Tang Laijin came over, stood in front of his nephews, looked at the legs of the guy who was the most coaxed, with a ruthless look in his eyes.


    ??

 Chapter 29： 1 family is very prestigious

    The man who was being looked at had hair in his heart. Although Tang Laijin was not as ruthless as Tang Laifu, he was used to being yin, he would not fight with you face to face, and he would smother people with bad water behind his back.


    Either throw stones to scare chickens that lay eggs, throw snakes into pigsties, or smash windows in the middle of the night...


    She knew that it was this rogue who did it, but she couldn''t catch anyone. Mother Tait was so wicked that she was much more hateful than Tang Laifu.


    "Lai Jin is at home... My eyes are getting worse and worse... Hehe..."


    The man said embarrassingly, and the others also stayed away, daring not to provoke Tang Laijin.


    Zhang Manyue also came out, his triangular eyes glared fiercely, all of them held their breaths, and did not dare to let out the air.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t expect that the "prestige" of the cheap grandma and uncle in the village was not lower than that of Tang Laifu, Xu Jinfeng and the others.


    This is actually a good thing. People who are kind are bullied, especially in the countryside. Being too kind will only lead to bullying. Although she wants to reform her family, she doesn''t want to turn them into weak sheep.


    Hmph, it''s like a little sheep, I''m afraid everyone will ride on your head and poop!


    "Is the old lady stewing pig''s feet or soybeans? Look carefully." Zhang Manyue looked at the person who had been the most aggressive before with a rash.


    The yard was filled with old neighbors who had lived for at least ten years. The voices and even the footsteps could be heard. Zhang Manyue naturally knew who was the loudest coax.


    It is the family who usually doesn''t deal with her family very well. A few days ago, because of the quilt drying, the two families just had a little friction. The fire in Zhang Manyue''s heart has not subsided, and now it is arched up again. Dry.


    The woman who was stared at didn''t dare to fight Zhang Manyue hard. One was that she couldn''t fight, and the other was that she was a generation younger. No matter if she won or lost, she couldn''t make a profit. This woman is the most shrewd, and naturally she won''t do business at a loss.


    "Of course it''s pig''s feet. I couldn''t see it clearly from the distance just now. Third grandma, are you ready to eat?" The woman immediately changed her smile, and she couldn''t see that she was burning in her heart.


    Tang Baishan was ranked third, and many people followed the younger generation to call Zhang Manyue the third grandma.


    Zhang Manyue felt uneasy, she was ready to fight, she was ready to fight, but she couldn''t get her fist out, and she couldn''t be hanged. Zhang Manyue became more and more angry in her heart. , Seeing that the fist is about to go out.


    "Don''t come back to clean up!"


    There was Tang Baishan''s cry from the room, Zhang Manyue''s fist that was about to be thrown out, he immediately retracted it, glared fiercely, turned his head and said to the four Tang Xiaonan brothers and sisters, "Go back to dinner, hold the pig''s feet tightly."


    The word "pig''s feet" was deliberately aggravated, Tang Xiaonan laughed secretly, this grandma is quite protective of the calf, she likes it!


    "Goodbye, Uncle Grandma!"


    Tang Xiaonan waved his hand, his mouth was as sweet as honey, and the three Tang Aihua brothers also waved their hands in a strange way.


    I''ve never been so polite before. I don''t always walk away. I don''t want to accept it. What''s more, it seems hypocritical to be so polite in front of my grandmother and uncle.


    The three brothers glanced at Tang Xiaonan in unison and complained silently in their hearts. They didn''t know what happened to the little girl today.


    When the four siblings were far away, someone smiled and said, "Third Mammy, your Aihua is getting more and more sensible. Look how good you bring your younger siblings."


    Although the four siblings of the Tang family today are not completely reborn, they are refreshing. Everyone was quite surprised. They thought that Tang Aihua had the demeanor of an eldest brother and set a good example for his younger siblings.


    ??

 Chapter 30： The eyes of the crowd are sharp

    In fact, Zhang Manyue is not very comfortable with a grandson who is too polite. She always finds it awkward, but when she hears other people''s compliments, she immediately puffs up her chest and is very proud, "My family Aihua is sensible since she was a child, and I still use you to say it. !"


    "Yeah... third grandma, you are so lucky."


    Others say compliments politely, but they are extremely disdainful in their hearts.


    Hmph, I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning. A few days ago, Tang Aihua was the first to beat him up, and the person who was beaten was his uncle. Tang Aihua, a little bully, has been doing these wicked things since he was a child.


    Zhang Manyue was in a good mood after being complimented, and happily went back to the house to eat, and the turmoil just subsided.


    Tang Xiaonan and her three older brothers went back the same way, and they met the villagers who gathered for dinner. She was like a repeater, she said when she saw people��


    "The pig''s feet and soybeans that my grandmother gave are delicious."


    Although the villagers doubted the harmonious relationship between the Tang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, these bowls of vegetables were real, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    By the time Tang Xiaonan''s four siblings returned home, the village had already started spreading the word about her family.


    "Have you heard? Today at noon, Xu Jinfeng asked the child to send such a big bowl of meat stewed eggs, as well as such a big bowl of sauerkraut fried large intestines for her in-laws to eat. It''s absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes. Zhang Manyue also Back to the bowl of pig''s feet and soybeans!"


    "A few days ago, I heard Zhang Manyue speak ill of Xu Jinfeng to others. How are you doing today?"


    "It''s still a family after all, we can''t be enemies for life, and I think Aihua and his three brothers have become more sensible, and they actually know that Baishan filial piety is the first, tsk... After all, they have studied and talked. It''s just a level."


    "This is definitely not what Xu Jinfeng said. She can''t even memorize Mao''s quotations. How could she know this? I really didn''t see it. The three children of the Tang family have actually changed their minds."


    "The eighteenth change for women, and the same for men, will become sensible when they reach a certain age. Let''s see how they behave in the future. If this continues, Laifu and Jinfeng will be blessed!"


    ����


    The people''s eyes are sharp, and even the slightest change cannot be concealed from their keen eyes. Tang Xiaonan''s hard work on the first day of business was quite effective. The whole village is silently watching the three Tang Aihua brothers, wanting to see if they are real Well, it''s just a whim.


    The Tang family''s dinner was still plentiful, but there was less meat. The Tang family didn''t have the conditions to eat a lot of meat. Although there was still a lot of meat left, it would take a year to eat it. Xu Jinfeng was just a little extravagant, but he was not a prodigal.


    The leftover meat and fat sausages at noon, I added some potatoes and radishes and simmered in a pot. I also added some bamboo shoots to the bacon and steamed it again. I also made a green cabbage roll separately. The green cabbage was grown in my own yard. It was made by Xu Jinfeng during Chinese New Year.


    Green cabbage skin roll is the representative dish of Yuecheng. Every family will make some during the Chinese New Year. Roll the meat filling with tofu skin, roll it into a long tube, deep fry it in oil, and then cut it into sections and put it away, you can eat it all winter. .


    This leather roll also has a nice name, it''s called Ringing Bell, but people in Yuecheng call it leather roll, and it smells like fireworks.


    "What about my mother''s stewed pig''s feet and soybeans?" Tang Laifu glanced at the dishes on the table, but didn''t see his mother''s pig''s feet and soybeans.


    Xu Jinfeng said angrily, "I turned around for a long time, but I didn''t even have a pig''s hair. It was all soybeans, and there was no oil star. I cooked it with pig food."


    ??

 Chapter 31： must sleep alone

    I don��t know how many meals Zhang Manyue has cooked in this bowl of soybeans. Maybe it��s the bowl of pig��s feet and soybeans from the New Year��s Eve. It��s been more than half a month since I��ve been cooking it up until now. Simply feed the pigs.


    Tang Laifu was a little unhappy, even if he didn''t even have pig hair, it was his mother''s heart, but it was eaten by pigs. Isn''t this obviously disgusting with his mother!


    Tang Xiaonan secretly screamed badly, and hurriedly said, "Dad, I want to eat green vegetables, but I can''t find it."


    The dark cloud on Tang Laifu''s face immediately dissipated, and he took a large chopstick roll with only a few pieces of green vegetables, and put it in Tang Xiaonan''s bowl.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was stuffed tightly, and she finally knew how the fat on her body came from. She was raised like a pig, and if she didn''t become a pig, she would be worthy of the meat she eats.


    Another family turmoil ended quietly. Lying on the quaint big purple bed, Tang Xiaonan had no sleepiness, and his mind was endlessly recalling the plot in the book. There was a faint scent on the nose, which was very pleasant. The soothing effect made Tang Xiaonan so drowsy after a while.


    She was woken up by the deafening snoring sound, one after another, like thunder in her ear, before the chicken crowed, Tang Xiaonan woke up.


    Seeing Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng sleeping on both sides, Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to move, she was really tired.


    She really didn''t expect that Tang Xiaonan, who is six years old, still sleeps with her parents. No, she has to change rooms tonight.


    "Huh...shh..."


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng''s snoring was not allowed to anyone else. After one was finished, the other followed. Tang Xiaonan stared wide-eyed and counted the holes in the mosquito net. She was obviously very sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep.


    The Tang family''s breakfast consisted of fried rice cakes with green vegetables and steamed a large pot of sweet potatoes. The three Tang Aihua brothers could eat too much. Sometimes the Tang family''s food was not enough, so they needed to add some sweet potatoes and radishes.


    Tang Xiaonan''s bowl is full of green vegetable rice cakes, green vegetables, and white rice cakes that are as white as jade. Xu Jinfeng fried them with lard. The vegetables and rice cakes are all shiny, and they have an appetite.


    But no matter how much appetite, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t finish a bowl of rice cakes bigger than her head.


    She took a small bowl, set aside a quarter of it, put the rest back on the table, and took another sweet potato. The sweet potatoes of the Tang family are all pumpkin sweet potatoes. After a winter, the sugar content is even higher. Foot, very delicious.


    "Why do you eat so much?"


    Xu Jinfeng reached out and touched Tang Xiaonan''s forehead. The temperature was normal, but her spirit was not very good. She thought it was because her wrestling was not finished yesterday, so she said, "Stay at home honestly today, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, "I''m going to find Brother Huo to play with, I agreed yesterday."


    "What are you doing to find him as a disaster star? Anytime you look for him to play, there will be an accident. Xiao Nan is obedient. At home, Mom will give you fried rice cakes and dried sweet potatoes."


    "Don''t eat, Mom, I want to sleep by myself. Dad always..."


    Tang Xiaonan learned to snor a few times, and the whole family was amused. Tang Laifu gently grabbed her nose and said angrily, "Dad doesn''t snort."


    "Why don''t you fight? I heard it from the other two rooms." Tang Aijun said with a smile, and soon Tang Laifu glared at him viciously, causing him to lower his head immediately.


    Under Tang Xiaonan''s coquetry and cuteness, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng agreed to her request to sleep alone. In fact, at Tang Xiaonan''s age, they should have slept by themselves, but they couldn''t bear their daughter, so they kept sleeping with her. Now Tang Xiaonan is six years old, and then Reluctant to have to separate.


    ??

 Chapter 32： fried rice cakes

    After breakfast, Tang Laifu went out to work, and the three brothers all followed to help. Today, we have to catch three games, because after the Jing Zhe, the farmers are going to start planting, and they have no time to do the wedding, so they are all rushing to do it now, this It was not uncommon for Tang Laifu to catch two or three games a day.


    He is more than enough to kill a pig by himself. He needs his son''s help for two or three games, but Tang Laifu will never let his son take over his class. He can do it alone, and he can''t hurt his son any more. .


    Only Xu Jinfeng and Tang Xiaonan were left at home. Xu Jinfeng started to fry the rice cakes, and during the Chinese New Year, all the fried rice cakes were finished. When it comes to eating, Xu Jinfeng has always been extravagant and never shrunk.


    The fried rice cake slices are very simple. Cut the rice cakes into thin slices, drain the water and fry them in the oil pan. The white rice cake slices are fried to a crisp and crispy texture. They also have the fragrance of rice.


    This kind of snack has been around for more than ten years, but now the whole people are short of oil, and fried rice cakes are a luxury. Xu Jinfeng is reluctant to fry it too much.


    Tang Xiaonan was drooling with gluttony, and couldn''t wait to take a piece to chew on, but unfortunately, her teeth were not up to par, so it took a lot of effort to chew on a piece, and her cheeks were sore.


    "tasty."


    Tang Xiaonan did not hesitate to praise her, Xu Jinfeng grinned, and took a small clean cloth bag, a snack bag she sewed specially for Tang Xiaonan, filled with slices of rice cakes and dried sweet potatoes, hung around Tang Xiaonan''s neck, and could grind her teeth all day.


    "Mom, I''m going out to play!"


    Tang Xiaonan patted the snack bag with satisfaction, bulging.


    "Don''t go looking for that disaster star, do you hear me!" Xu Jinfeng urged again and again.


    "Mom, she has a name, Huo Jinzhi." Tang Xiaonan twisted her small fat waist unhappily.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go out and play!"


    Xu Jinfeng waved her hand impatiently. Anyway, her daughter is always hot for three minutes, maybe she will get tired of it tomorrow.


    "Goodbye, Mom!"


    Tang Xiaonan hopped away, fluttering her pigtails, and Xu Jinfeng also had a red flower on her head. Looking very happy, Xu Jinfeng smiled and shook her head, and continued to work.


    Cooking pig food, mixing chicken and duck food, washing clothes, cleaning, and preparing lunch, there are piles of work to do every day!


    The villagers are very leisurely now. Before they go to work, everyone enjoys a rare leisure time. The woman goes to the river at the head of the village to wash clothes, and by the way, gossip about the latest news in the village.


    The man was working in the private plot, resting after a few hoes, and he was also working on the mountains.


    What everyone talked about the most was the three bowls of dishes from the Tang family��s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law yesterday, and other topics were also derived, such as the infertility of Tang Lai��s noble daughter-in-law Shi Lan, the upturned chair made by Tang Laijin, and Tang Laifu��s first love when he was young ...


    Of course, there are also the mother and son of Huo Jinzhi, a distant relative of the Tang family. Although the villagers despise the mother and son, they are still very curious about their origins, especially the beautiful and weak Su Wanrou, who is really the white moonlight in the hearts of all the men in the village. few eyes.


    Huo Jinzhi is also working. He has no private land, but he has reclaimed some wasteland on the hillside and planted some sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn and vegetables. However, the future bosses are all smart, but the crops they grow are not good at farming. All skinny.


    Mr. Qi is also helping out. The two of them are working and chatting about current affairs. They are locked in the mountains. The only tool that can understand current affairs outside is the radio in the village.


    "The radio hasn''t reported news for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on outside." Mr. Qi frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy.

 Chapter 33： Predisposing events for neuropathic disease

    Mr. Qi was worried that the situation would become more tense. If he was taken to other places, he didn''t know if he could survive.


    He was only in his early 60s, and he had not yet served the country. If he died like this, he would really not be able to rest his eyes.


    He is also reluctant to bear his wives and children abroad, but the old man is also fortunate. Fortunately, his wife and children did not come back with him, so it is enough for him to endure hardship alone.


    Huo Jinzhi''s handsome face was full of sweat, and the **** was a little taller than his people. Fortunately, he ate a lot of meat last night, and now he is strong, and he has cleared a lot of wasteland in just one morning.


    He glanced outside the boundless mountain. As long as he climbed over the mountain, he could reach the neighboring county of Wucheng, but he has only been out twice in the past four years, and both times he almost had an accident.


    Seeing that he wasn''t at home, those idiots ran over to pester his mother. Fortunately, he came back in time, but he didn''t dare to go out after that.


    He promised his father that he would protect his mother.


    A man can make a promise, he will do it.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal, otherwise the radio will say, and the gang has been smashed, Grandpa Qi, your spring is coming." Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were firm.


    Mr. Qi sighed lightly, not as optimistic as Huo Jinzhi, "I just hope that it will not get worse and I can maintain the current stability, and I will be satisfied."


    Although he lives in poverty, he doesn''t have to be beaten and scolded every day. This kind of life is already a paradise for Mr. Qi, who has suffered a lot.


    "It will get better, but unfortunately I can''t go out, and I can''t even read a newspaper in this poor village." Huo Jinzhi was very annoyed.


    He really wanted to go to the county seat, but he was worried about Su Wanrou.


    "Why don''t you go out and I''ll watch at home."


    "Wait a minute."


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, those idiots didn''t pay attention to the old man at all, and the old man would be injured if they didn''t do well.


    Feeling a little irritable in his heart, Huo Jinzhi swung his **** vigorously and hoeed the ground with a vengeance. Mr. Qi looked at him with pity. He really didn''t understand how Huo Jinzhi''s father could rest assured of leaving his sweet wife and children in this poor mountain village?


    Although most of the villagers are very simple, there are always some rogues. The beautiful and weak Su Wanrou is like braised pork just out of the pot. The meat is full of fragrance and attracts the nearby second-rate children. Huo''s father is really too cruel for the heavy burden he should bear!


    "Brother Huo..."


    The sweet cry came from afar, dispelling the haze in the air, Huo Jinzhi''s eyebrows jumped up suddenly, Tang Xiaopang must have come to make trouble.


    Tang Xiaonan jumped and ran over, Huo Jinzhi was working on the hillside behind the house, and he could see it from afar.


    "Hello, Grandpa Qi."


    Tang Xiaonan greeted him with a smile. This old man is a great man, an internationally renowned economist, and his sons and daughters are also very promising. It''s a pity...


    She shuddered in her heart and sank to the bottom, suddenly remembering something important.


    The reason why Huo Jinzhi became insane was because Mr. Qi was a very important triggering factor. About a year or two later, Mr. Qi was beaten by several so-called progressive youths. Huo Jinzhi was not at home at that time and waited for him to come back. At that time, the old man was already half dead, and he died not long after that.


    Because the old man was a pro, the Mopanshan Brigade reported the matter, and only a staff member was sent down to investigate and the matter was over.


    But Huo Jinzhi was stimulated. The description of him in the book at that time��


    ??

 Chapter 34： severe malnutrition

    "Huo Jinzhi, with red eyes, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead burst, and the corners of his eyes were shedding red tears. No one dared to look directly at this teenage boy."


    It is only when he is saddened to the extreme that he sheds blood and tears. It can be seen that Huo Jinzhi is deeply stimulated, and it is really normal for him to suffer from neuropathy.


    The book also said that it didn��t take long for the three angry youths who bullied Mr. Qi to have accidents one after another. One fell into the water and drowned, the other was bitten beyond recognition by a mad dog, and the other was so frightened that he lost his mind. Every day. It was said that someone wanted to harm her, she would take off her clothes when she saw her, and finally she was married to an old bachelor.


    Tang Xiaonan also remembered that the three angry youths were all Tang Aihua''s classmates, one was from Mopanshan Village, and the other two were from the village next door. They had a good relationship with Tang Aihua. They came to see Tang Aihua that day and heard that there was another one in the village. Go the * faction, these three angry youths will come.


    Tang Aihua didn''t participate, but he didn''t stop it. With Huo Jinzhi''s stubborn character, he let Tang Aihua go, which shows that he was not completely cold to the Tang family at that time.


    Tang Xiaonan silently wrote down that she had to stop this matter.


    All the bad things had to be picked up by the Tang family, and she didn''t want Huo Jinzhi to get crazy again. This future boss is really pitiful. The relatives who depend on each other have accidents one after another, and the adults can''t bear such a blow. , not to mention that he was only a teenager.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Jinzhi looked bad.


    He has to work and has no time to play with this fat girl.


    "Brother Huo, do you want to grow sweet potatoes? Let''s grow pumpkin sweet potatoes. Those are delicious, but dry white sweet potatoes are not delicious..."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t have anything to say, she was chattering, just like a little sparrow, Mr. Qi smiled slightly, and his impression of Tang Xiaonan was much better. Such a little girl is cute!


    "It''s none of your business what I plant."


    Huo Jinzhi became impatient. Sweet potatoes had to be planted in the second half of the year, and potatoes in the first half of the year. This fat girl is going to die.


    "Grow potatoes." Mr. Qi explained with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and blushed a little. She really couldn''t tell the seasons of sweet potatoes and potatoes. Growing up in the city, she couldn''t even tell the difference between leeks and garlic sprouts.


    "Grandpa Qi, here it is."


    Tang Xiaonan opened the snack bag and took out the oil-soaked newspaper. Xu Jinfeng wrapped the rice cake slices and dried sweet potato in newspaper, and put it in the snack bag. Tang Xiaonan handed it to Mr. Qi along with the newspaper.


    This old man is too thin and severely malnourished, so he needs to make up for it.


    And if you give it directly to Huo Jinzhi, this guy will definitely not accept it. She calls it a roundabout tactic.


    The unique aroma of fried food spread out, and got into the noses of Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi, making their stomachs growl. The stomachs that have been deprived for too long, only a meal of meat is not enough to moisturise, smell the food. Aroma, the body will have an instinctive response.


    Mr. Qi swallowed hard and held back, he couldn''t eat children''s snacks.


    "Xiao Nan eats by herself, Grandpa is not hungry."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were straight, and he stared at Tang Xiaonan''s hand. Like a wolf, Tang Xiaonan was a little flustered.


    "Be kind."


    Mr. Qi called out, telling him to restrain his emotions and stop scaring the little girl.


    Huo Jinshang took a step forward and quickly flashed in front of Tang Xiaonan. Tang Xiaonan clenched his head in fright, and the newspaper and snacks fell to the ground.


    ??

 Chapter 35： Hong Kong Film

    Huo Jinzhi picked up the newspaper, picked up the rice cake slices and dried sweet potatoes, and put them on the clean grass. After seeing the date on the newspaper, he was even more excited, it was three days ago.


    It is the political and economic newspaper "Z Province Daily" with the largest circulation in Z province. Although there is only half of it, it is enough to make Huo Jinzhi very excited.


    Master Qi also reacted and became even more excited. The grandfather and grandson were head to head, looking at the newspaper attentively, forgetting Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth. It was just a piece of newspaper. Is she so excited?


    But since Huo Jinzhi likes newspapers, she will get more. There are not many newspapers at home, but Tang Baishan has them.


    Tang Baishan is a barefoot doctor of the brigade, a part-time veterinarian. He often goes to town and brings some newspapers every time. There is also Mr. Tang Shaozheng. He is most concerned about current affairs. As soon as he got the newspaper, he gave it to Tang Shaozheng.


    Huo Jin has ten lines of sight, eagerly searching for important news. The front page is basically a kind of praise article. He is not interested. What he wants to know is people''s livelihood and politics. The same is true for Mr. Qi. The eyes of the two are like radar. In the same way, I finished browsing one side in a short time, and there is no news that I want to see.


    Although he was a little disappointed, he could see that the newspaper was better than nothing. Huo Jinzhi turned to the back and read it again. Both of them forgot about Tang Xiaonan.


    "Look here!"


    Huo Jinzhi cried out excitedly, pointing to a report in the corner of the newspaper, his eyes were shining, Mr. Qi leaned over to look at it, and almost jumped up with excitement.


    "That''s great, I actually introduced Hong Kong Films. It was introduced last year. I sincerely, what does this mean, do you know?"


    The old man''s voice was trembling, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes. He had waited for too long, and finally he had waited while he was alive.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat. It was 1978 now, and last year was 1977. Did you introduce films from Hong Kong so early?


    Didn''t you say that the things over there are poisonous weeds?


    I don��t know if these small details are described in the book. Tang Xiaonan��s reading is too rough. Even if it is described, she probably won��t remember it, but since there is a report in the newspaper, it is true, at least in the world in this book. It really happened.


    Tang Xiaonan understands why the old and the young are so excited. Since the introduction of Xiangjiang Film, it means that the policy is gradually relaxed. She remembered that the college entrance examination was resumed in 1977, and the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee was held at the end of 1978. The spring breeze of the reform meeting will soon blow across the country.


    Now is a good time for big waves to rush for gold. As long as she seizes the opportunity, it is not difficult to become a rich person. Does she want to work hard?


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t calm down anymore, and decided to add a goal to herself��


    Strive to make progress and strive to become a rich generation.


    "Where is Xiangjiang? Is there anything delicious?" Tang Xiaonan asked naively with her head tilted.


    "I know what to eat, I''m about to become a little fat pig."


    Huo Jinzhi was in a very good mood, his eyes softened a lot, and he tickled her pigtails. This fat girl brought such an important newspaper, even if she did something wrong, he wouldn''t care.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face suddenly collapsed, her mouth clenched tightly, her eyes rolled in annoyance, the most annoying thing is to say that she is fat.


    Neither can the future boss.


    Mr. Qi smiled and said, "Little girls are cute when they are fat. She is very lucky. Xiao Nan, Xiangjiang is a very beautiful city. There are many delicious food and many opportunities. It is also the financial center and film factory in Asia."

 Chapter 36： postcard

    The old man looked full of nostalgia. He used to be a visiting professor at Xiangjiang University. He used to go to live there several times a year.


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed, she also missed the morning tea in Xiangjiang.


    "Can I go there to play? It''s not far?" Tang Xiaonan deliberately pretended not to understand anything.


    The old man shook his head, "Not yet, but soon enough. If I can go out, I''ll bring you the candy over there."


    "Tangtang is my favorite, thank you Grandpa Qi!"


    Tang Xiaonan was very happy, and secretly made up his mind to protect the old man. In the book, the old man was rehabilitated within two years after the accident, and his children also returned to China to find him. As long as he lives well, the old man will surely be reunited with his family.


    All the old and the young are infected by Tang Xiaonan''s happiness. Today is an excellent day for them, because not only the introduction of Hong Kong movies, but more importantly, some small vendors have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and the state''s punishment is not Too harsh, that''s what excites them the most.


    Tang Xiaonan took a peek at the slap in the face, and the title was��


    "Recently, more than a dozen small vendors who sold postcards and snacks without permission were arrested"


    She moved in her heart and continued to watch. Wucheng in the neighboring county, Yuecheng in this city, and some other cities, because of the introduction of Xiangjiang movies, there were many vendors selling melon seeds and peanuts and other snacks at the entrance of the cinema, and some were Selling postcards.


    Postcards are the earliest peripheral derivative products of movies. Tang Xiaonan was still popular when he was a child. In the 1990s, Xiangjiang Film and Television was particularly prosperous, and a large number of them were introduced in the inland. The TV series there were broadcast in the streets and alleys. Wait, martial arts dramas are the most popular.


    There are also photo postcards of the Little Tigers, the Four Heavenly Kings and other stars. There are a dozen or so in a book. The children like it. They can buy them and give them to each other. The favorite is a color sticker with star stills printed on it. One version is good. Dozens of sheets, bought and glued to textbooks.


    Every book is covered with colorful, and so is the homework book. The teacher has a headache when he sees it, but severe criticism can not stop the enthusiasm of the students to chase stars.


    Unexpectedly, there were postcards in the 1970s. Tang Xiaonan was also a little excited. She also wanted to see what postcards look like now.


    "Grandpa Qi, I want to take my mother to the city." Huo Jinzhi discussed with the old man.


    "It''s about to go to work, your mother and son are not going to work, the captain will not agree, and your mother can''t afford to walk such a road?" The old man was not too optimistic, even if the captain agreed, Su Wanrou would not be able to walk dozens of miles of mountain roads.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned and thumped the ground angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan felt his strong desire and didn''t understand that he was just entering the city, and he could go at any time. Why did he make it so grand?


    The old man said: "I''ll stay at home, don''t worry, I will protect your mother with all my life, you can go to the city with confidence and come back and talk to me."


    Huo Jinzhi hesitated for a while, but finally shook his head and sighed, "Let''s look for opportunities later."


    He dared not try.


    Father and mother, he doesn''t want any accident.


    Tang Xiaonan understood that she was worried about Su Wanrou. She shuddered and thought of the last straw that broke Huo Jinzhi''s nerves. Su Wanrou had an accident, and she had something to do with the Tang family.


    After this incident, Huo Jinzhi was really crazy, and he really felt cold to the Tang family.


    ??

 Chapter 37： I really want to go to the city (Yijie+)

    Tang Xiaonan''s back was a little cold, and every straw that broke Huo Jinzhi''s nerves was inseparable from the Tang family.


    Her family is really... Huo Jinzhi''s evil fate!


    "Brother Huo, eating rice cakes... oops... it''s all dirty!"


    Tang Xiaonan looked angrily at the fried rice cakes and sweet potato chips scattered on the ground, which were stained with a lot of dirt and could not be eaten.


    The old man picked up a few pieces, dusted them off, and blew them again, letting Tang Xiaonan eat them.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head in disgust, "Dirty..."


    The old man smiled, this little girl is indeed the treasured heart of the Tang family, and she never lacked food since she was a child. If it was replaced by other children, not to mention the soil, even if it was stained with chicken manure, she would pick it up and stuff it in her mouth.


    "Go home, Grandpa Qi, Brother Huo, goodbye!"


    Tang Xiaonan waved her hand and hopped away. She was going to find her grandfather Tang Baishan, and she had to find a way to make Huo Jinzhi go into the city with peace of mind. There were so many things to do!


    Mr. Qi picked up the food on the ground and pocketed it with a newspaper. Such precious food should not be wasted.


    Huo Jinzhi felt a little awkward. Tang Xiaopang didn''t do anything, and he left a bunch of food. He couldn''t get used to Tang Xiaopang, who was so quiet and self-contained.


    "Don''t be stern with the little girl in the future. She used to be a little naughty, but recently she''s very sensible and polite, and she''s a good child." The old man advised.


    "Don''t be deceived by this little fat Tang, she''s changing face faster than June, just watch!"


    Huo Jinzhi snorted coldly and continued hoeing.


    He has already seen through Tang Xiaopang''s true face, hum!


    The old man smiled, how much scheming can a six-year-old little girl have, and she is also a child''s heart, so she doesn''t really deal with that little girl.


    He ate a piece of rice cake. The crispy rice cake was delicious. He hadn''t eaten fried food for a long time. Now the oil is very expensive, and he was reluctant to put oil in cooking. Only the Tang family had the conditions to make this luxury food.


    Tang Baishan was not at home, nor were Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng. Tang Xiaonan had no keys, so he went to the entrance of the village. Grandma and mother must have gone to the small river at the entrance of the village to wash their clothes.


    Sure enough, Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue were both there, and more than a dozen women were squatting by the river, banging bang, mixed with the murmur of the stream, forming a cheerful rhythm.


    There are also the voices and laughter of women, the quacking of ducks playing in the river, and a few children playing on the shore...


    Everywhere is the smell of fireworks in the world, like a dynamic painting.


    "Third Mammy, was the meat delicious yesterday?" someone asked loudly.


    Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng were separated by several people. She looked at Xu Jinfeng. Coincidentally, Xu Jinfeng also looked over. The eyes of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were deadlocked for a few seconds, and they quickly turned their heads, looking a little embarrassed.


    Xu Jinfeng''s ears are prickly. If this old woman dares to say it''s not delicious, hmph, she won''t be polite!


    With such two big bowls of meat, her heart still hurts now.


    "Of course the meat is delicious, are you stupid or not, asking such stupid things!" Zhang Manyue choked, causing a lot of laughter.


    However, Xu Jinfeng was not satisfied with such an answer. It was obviously because of her good cooking skills that the old woman couldn''t cook such a delicious dish, but Zhang Manyue didn''t say it was unpalatable, so she ignored it generously.


    "It''s the third grandma, you are lucky. Your son is a pig butcher, and he can eat meat all the time. I see that the yard of your Laifu is full of meat, and he can eat it for a year!"


    Yu Laidi''s voice was very sharp, and Tang Xiaonan heard it from afar. This woman is really a scumbag, and she is stirring up discord again.


    ??

 Chapter 38： The rules of the rivers and lakes (baby barley+)

    Sure enough, Zhang Manyue''s face turned dark again just after he had calmed down. He was able to eat meat for a year, but he only brought a knife of meat during the Chinese New Year. The eldest son married his wife and forgot his mother. Where did she get the blessing?


    The two bowls of vegetables eased the tense relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law a little, but they were destroyed by Yu Laidi''s fluttering words. Xu Jinfeng didn''t realize it yet. Although she fought and scolded the streets fiercely, her mind was not deep, and she never won over Laidi.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu��


    Tang Xiaonan brewed her emotions and ran over with a look of panic. She didn''t lie. When she came home just now, the dog next door was very fierce. She was trying to drive away this vicious dog, but she was almost bitten and fell.


    "Where did you bite?"


    Xu Jinfeng nervously hugged Tang Xiaonan and examined her, and Zhang Manyue also came over.


    "I didn''t bite, it hurts when I fell."


    Tang Xiaonan stretched out her hands that were covered with soil, and her clothes were also dirty.


    Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue both breathed a sigh of relief. It was fine if they didn''t bite. Xu Jinfeng slapped it a few times, and Tang Xiaonan was slapped to the point of breaking her bones.


    "Whoever raises what kind of dog, the owner''s hands and feet are not clean, and the dog is the same. I said why there is so little meat, it turned out to be stolen from your family!"


    Xu Jinfeng scolded and rushed towards Yu Laidi, rolled up her sleeves and did it. She counted the meat this morning, and she was indeed missing two pieces. She thought she was wrong, and dared to let this stinky watch be stolen.


    "Fart, you saw the old lady steal it with your own eyes, and the old lady is not afraid of you!" Yu Laidi lacked confidence and looked guilty. Everyone else understood that she definitely stole it. This woman''s hands and feet have never been clean.


    "I beat you to death as a cousin, dare to steal my meat..."


    Xu Jinfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense, grabbed Yu Laidi''s hair, pressed it on the beach and started to dry.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, she had a good conscience, she just wanted to divert the attention of her mother and grandmother. I really didn''t expect her mother to be so popular. What should I do?


    It won''t kill anyone, will it?


    "Grandma..."


    Tang Xiaonan pulled Zhang Manyue''s clothes, hoping that she would come forward to stop her.


    "Don''t be afraid, your mother can''t lose."


    Zhang Manyue''s face was calm, Tang Xiaonan could not laugh or cry, of course she knew that Xu Jinfeng would not lose, she was afraid that something would happen to Laidi.


    But seeing that the others weren''t nervous at all, Gu Zi was chatting, and Zhang Manyue was also, continuing to wash clothes, Tang Xiaonan also calmed down, maybe this is the village''s rules?


    "Xu Jinfeng, you old cousin, wait for me!"


    About ten minutes later, Yu Laidi, with her hair disheveled, fled in panic with a tub of clothes in her arms. After walking a few steps, she came back, put on her dropped shoes, and ran quickly, turning her head and scolding a few times from time to time.


    "I was raised by my cousin, I''m going to kill you now, don''t run away!"


    Xu Jinfeng put her hands on her hips, more airy than the general who had returned in triumph, but she just shouted and didn''t catch up. Yu Laidi ran faster and disappeared in a flash.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved, it must be nothing to do if she can run so fast.


    Xu Jinfeng clapped her hands and came back to continue the laundry. When passing Zhang Manyue, the old lady buzzed and said, "I will raise a dog in the future."


    The old man has so much meat, you have to get a dog to watch the house, otherwise the eldest daughter-in-law is going to die, how can she keep it.

 Chapter 39： Lady White Moonlight

    Xu Jinfeng paused, thinking on her face, it is indeed necessary to raise a dog, she wants to raise a more vicious dog that will kill the vicious dog next door!


    "Um!"


    Xu Jinfeng squeezed from her nose. Although she just answered, it was considered a conversation. Others were secretly surprised. It seems that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are really reconciled!


    Zhang Manyue finished washing her clothes first, and went home with a wooden tub. Tang Xiaonan followed her closely. There was a hint of kindness on Zhang Manyue''s face. In fact, like Xu Jinfeng, she had a fierce look on her face, but Zhang Manyue was more human than Xu Jinfeng. Be smooth.


    "Mom, I''m going to Grandma''s house."


    Tang Xiaonan talked to Xu Jinfeng, and Xu Jinfeng nodded, wondering in her heart, how could her daughter suddenly be so good with her mother-in-law, thinking about eating meat, and now sticking again.


    Zhang Manyue''s face became more kind, holding the wooden basin in one hand and holding Tang Xiaonan in the other. She actually liked her little granddaughter, but she didn''t like to play with her before. She thought it was Xu Jinfeng''s instigation. one of the reasons.


    Now that Tang Xiaonan was willing to stick to her, Zhang Manyue was naturally happy, and thought that Xu Jinfeng had taught her granddaughter, so she was less dissatisfied with Xu Jinfeng.


    "Grandma has biscuits there."


    Zhang Manyue remembered a pack of biscuits at the bottom of the press box, and was about to take them out for her granddaughter. Tang Xiaonan was absent-minded. She was not interested in biscuits, so she wanted to find a newspaper.


    "Third grandma, little girl."


    A soft and soft voice came from afar. It was a slender and slender girl, about ten years old, with two braids hanging down from the front, wearing a peach padded jacket that was washed a little white, with a few patches.


    But the girl was very clean from head to toe, her hair was neat and tidy, her appearance was fair, her skin was fair, and at first glance, she was different from the girls in the village.


    Tang Xiaonan knows who she is. It is Shen Yuzhu, the heroine with her own halo in the book. She is ten years old this year. The author praises her very much and uses all beautiful words to describe her.


    Gentle and kind, beautiful and generous, successful career, happy family...


    All the good things are concentrated on Shen Yuzhu. Men, women and children love her. Even Huo Jinzhi has a very good impression of Shen Yuzhu. Although he and Shen Yuzhu''s husband, Gu Yunchuan, the male patron in the book, are deadly enemies, but Huo Jinzhi is very fond of Shen Yuzhu. It is very good for Shen Yuzhu.


    All in all, Shen Yuzhu is such a beautiful little fairy that even women can''t be jealous.


    However, the current situation of Shen Yuzhu is not very good. Her father, Shen Lixia, is a stranded educated youth. Because of the poor ingredients, other educated youths have returned to the city one after another, but he has stayed behind, doing the hardest and most tiring work and sharing the food. It is the least.


    In order to survive, Shen Shuhai married Huang Fengxian, a girl from the village, and his life was a little better, but he still could not get enough to eat and clothe himself. Moreover, Huang Fengxian favored sons over daughters, and was not good to his eldest daughter, Shen Yuzhu, but Shen Lixia liked her daughter very much, but he was in The family has no say.


    However, Huang Fengxian is very tactful in dealing with people, and she is very popular in the village. No one says that she prefers sons to daughters, and she is always praised when they mention her.


    Shen Yuzhu held a large pot of clothes and was about to wash by the river. Her hands were covered with frostbite, which somewhat detracted from her temperament. Shen Yuzhu was perfect everywhere, but her hands were the only flaw.


    Because of too much work, thick finger joints, calluses and frostbite scars, even if the living conditions improved later, Shen Yuzhu''s hands did not look good, but this also made the male customer Gu Yunchuan feel more distressed for her.

 Chapter 40： moist biscuits

    Zhang Manyue nodded, she still liked Shen Yuzhu quite a bit, and even thought about proposing a marriage to her grandson, but it would take a few years for Shen Yuzhu to grow up.


    "Hello, Sister Shen."


    Tang Xiaonan shouted obediently, the heroine with a powerful halo can''t be offended, but it''s unnecessary to have a good relationship. Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan are mortal enemies. Since she wants to hold Huo Jinzhi''s thigh tightly, she has to draw a clear line early. limit.


    It''s good to keep a close relationship with Shen Yuzhu. Anyway, the original body in the book didn''t have much contact with Shen Yuzhu. It was just when he died...


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank. The original body was only eighteen years old when she died. If her fate did not change, she would only have twelve years to live.


    I have to add another goal. Longevity is a must.


    Shen Yuzhu looked at Tang Xiaonan in amazement. She also heard about the meat delivery yesterday. It was nothing. She was even more surprised by Tang Xiaonan''s change. This arrogant fat girl seemed to be different.


    She was very sure that Tang Xiaonan had changed, and she was different from before. This change made her feel a little uneasy. Shen Yuzhu smiled and said nothing, but she took Tang Xiaonan and the Tang family to heart, and I will pay more attention to it in the future. .


    Tang Xiaonan was a little strange. The look in Shen Yuzhu''s scrutiny just now made her uncomfortable. She didn''t like people looking at her with that look, but she didn''t plan to have an intersection with Shen Yuzhu, so she didn''t take it too seriously.


    After returning home, Zhang Manyue dried her clothes and went upstairs to rummage through the biscuits at the bottom of the box. Tang Xiaonan looked for newspapers at home, but most of them were from last year, and the most recent one was a week ago. She piled up the newspapers from a month ago. , or ten copies.


    "What are you doing with the newspaper, I''m going to start the fire." Zhang Manyue went downstairs.


    "Let my brother teach me to read."


    Tang Xiaonan had a very good reason, so Zhang Manyue smiled, "Xiaonan study hard, get a female champion, and grandma will serve you a drink."


    None of the three grandchildren are expected to study. She is now pinning her hopes on her little granddaughter. If she can get into the university, she will have a big banquet.


    Tang Xiaonan raised her chest and solemnly promised, "Mama, my brother and I will take the champion exam together."


    Not only her, but also the three brothers have to study hard. Even if they don''t go to university, it would be good to learn more about culture. They can be wise and understand the book. The reason why the three brothers are hot-tempered is because they read too little.


    The smile on Zhang Manyue''s face disappeared, and she reluctantly gave a few words of encouragement. She had no idea about her three grandchildren, and her eldest grandson, Tang Aihua, didn''t even get into high school.


    "Eat cookies."


    Zhang Manyue took apart the biscuits. They were rectangular biscuits with the characteristics of the era, densely packed with small holes, and dipped in a lot of white sugar, but��


    The biscuits are already moist, fluffy and soft, like eating batter.


    Tang Xiaonan felt nauseous after taking a bite. She was very picky about eating. She didn''t even want to eat this kind of biscuits for free, and she didn''t know how long Zhang Manyue had been hiding.


    "It''s delicious, grandma also eats it."


    Tang Xiaonan reluctantly swallowed and stuffed the bitten biscuit into Zhang Manyue''s mouth. She insisted that she take a big bite. How could Zhang Manyue know her granddaughter''s careful thoughts, and she could feel it in her heart. How filial her granddaughter is, even eating a biscuit is worth it. Don''t forget to honor her.


    "It''s getting a little damp, it''s alright, let''s get some sun in a while."


    Zhang Manyue put the biscuits in Taoluo and put them in the yard to dry. She planned to give one piece a day to her granddaughter, and she could eat it for a month!


    Tang Xiaonan went home with the newspaper, and she didn''t throw away the rest of the biscuits. She gave the chicken a snack when she got home.

 Chapter 41： Good smell (Yujie baby+)

    After being busy for a long time, the head of the village ran to the end of the village, and even went to the mountain. Tang Xiaonan''s six-year-old body was exhausted and half to death. Now she really has more than enough energy, she originally planned to go after lunch. Huo Jinzhi''s.


    But as soon as he was full, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He took the last bite of the meal in his mouth, but he didn''t swallow it, so he squinted and fell asleep with the rice in his mouth. When Xu Jinfeng came out of the kitchen, he saw the little girl. It was so cute that I couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You''re tired from running around early in the morning."


    Xu Jinfeng hugged Tang Xiaonan and wanted to dig out the food in her mouth. As soon as she touched someone, Tang Xiaonan woke up, opened her eyes in a daze, smacking her mouth a few times, and swallowed the food.


    Don''t forget to remind me, "Mum... don''t set the newspaper on fire..."


    Grandma can do things that start a fire with a newspaper, and her mother will definitely do it. Tang Xiaonan''s mind is like a master machine. After speaking, she closes her eyes again. She squints for a while, at most half an hour, and then she has to go to the future. Dude, that brush is very good!


    "Got it, you little housekeeper!"


    Xu Jinfeng actually really wanted to set fire to those newspapers. Since her daughter refused, she didn''t. Pine needles are just as useful.


    A faint scent came from her nose, which was very pleasant. Tang Xiaonan quickly fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already dark, and there were the voices of Tang Laifu and three older brothers in the outer room.


    The scent on the nose was still there, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The room was very dark. Tang Xiaonan stretched out his hand and shook it a few times, and then he pulled the light wire, and when he pulled it hard, the light came on.


    This kind of ancient incandescent lamp, which Tang Xiaonan used when he was a child, is connected to the switch of the lamp with a rope, and the switch can be controlled by pulling it.


    The orange light illuminated the room, and it was still the big carved bed. Tang Xiaonan gradually woke up. She slept for an afternoon, and there was a rustling sound outside. It was raining, and the spring in Yuecheng is always lingering. , The sun is still shining brightly in the morning, and it is very likely that it will rain in the afternoon, often for ten and a half days in a row, but it is rare to have ten or more sunny days in a row.


    Therefore, in winter and spring, whenever the sun is full, every household will dry the quilt. A winter without a quilt is not complete. Tang Xiaonan especially likes the trousers that have been sun-dried. Nice smell.


    She used to think it was the smell of the sun, but when she grew up, she realized that scientists had verified that the smell was the burnt smell of mite corpses, and the sun had a woody smell.


    Tang Xiaonan''s rare romantic feelings were shattered by scientists at once. Since then, she still likes to cover the quilt that has been exposed to the sun, but she no longer likes to smell it.


    She was afraid of the mites corpses that she inhaled into her nose.


    Tang Xiaonan took a few sips, and the fragrance became more intense. It smelled very nice. It was a bit like sandalwood, but it was lighter than sandalwood, and it smelled better. Could it be that Xu Jinfeng lighted the incense?


    Tang Xiaonan glanced around the room, but didn''t see anything like incense, so Xu Jinfeng probably wouldn''t have such a taste.


    After taking a few more puffs, the fragrance seemed to be gone, and the voice outside the house was getting louder and louder. It was Tang Aijun, and his tone was a bit fierce, "I''ll kill that dog sooner or later!"


    As soon as they came back, they heard Xu Jinfeng say that the dog next door almost bit Tang Xiaonan, and the three brothers were furious.


    ??

 Chapter 42： Not an Ordinary Bed (Joy Jie Chaptery+)

    Tang Xiaonan felt warm in her heart. She was so glad that she passed through. She had no one loved and no one loved her in her previous life, but now there are so many people who love her, and she will not suffer any grievances. The feeling of being favored by the group is really good, especially special. happiness.


    In order for her to be spoiled all her life, she has to work hard to change the fate of the Tang family.


    After getting dressed, Tang Xiaonan jumped out of bed and walked out with her cotton shoes on. Her hair was all messed up. She didn''t know how to tie her hair.


    "Xiao Nan can dress herself, my darling girl..."


    Xu Jinfeng hugged Tang Xiaonan with a smile, her daughter''s changes in the past two days were particularly obvious, she seemed to have grown up overnight, and she became more and more sensible.


    "Mom, there is fragrance." Tang Xiaonan pointed to the room and said.


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned for a while, and soon understood what Tang Xiaonan meant, and said with a smile, "It''s the smell of the bed, it''s not good to smell it."


    I don''t know what kind of wood the carved bed is made of. It''s heavy and dark. It was brought back by Tang Laifu before. For more than ten years, the bed does not even shake.


    In the first few years, she often smelled the fragrance, but now she doesn''t feel much.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, the scent of the bed?


    That should be the fragrance of the wood itself, the wood that emits fragrance... Wouldn''t this bed be made of precious wood?


    Tang Xiaonan was ecstatic in her heart. The carved bed did not look like an ordinary bed. Although it was dark, the patterns were dense and complex, and some of them were empty. It was not for ordinary people to spend so much thought on a bed. affordable.


    But the ancestors of the Tang family were all farmers for eighteen generations, so where did the beds come from?


    "Back then, I just thought this bed smelled weird, so I thought about getting it back. Seven or eight people were able to carry it, and it took me a whole day to move it." Tang Laifu was a little proud.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted and sneered: "I also invited your friends to eat two meals. It cost four or five catties of meat and a dozen catties of rice to get back such a broken bed, which can''t be chopped for firewood, and there are many others. Smart, all I got back were gold necklaces, gold rings, and Yuan Datou, you����


    Tang Laifu hurriedly interrupted and shouted, "You''re impatient, hurry up and cook!"


    Xu Jinfeng also knew that she had made a slip of the tongue. With an embarrassed expression, she went to the kitchen muttering, "The gang is gone. What''s there to be afraid of? You''re less courageous than a chicken..."


    "Why don''t you just go to the loudspeaker and let the whole village listen to it!" Tang Laifu cursed angrily.


    Xu Jinfeng then shut up, the sound of ping ping ping ping pong soon came from the room, Tang Laifu snorted, turned his head to see Tang Xiaonan with a blank expression, and immediately smiled.


    Tang Xiaonan was thinking about something, and his heart was overwhelmed. This bed is obviously not from the ancestors of the Tang family. It should be from the four old days. Tang Laifu came from a big family. It means that the family is rich, so this bed should not be of ordinary quality.


    But she wasn''t sure. If she made a mistake, it wouldn''t be a joke. But this bed still needs to be watched carefully, but don''t be cut by Xu Jinfeng and used as firewood.


    The author did not mention this bed in the book, not a word. Tang Xiaonan suddenly realized that perhaps her arrival changed the world in this book?


    Then, the fate of the Tang family and Huo Jinzhi should also change, right?


    ??

 Chapter 43： 2 brother is the real boss

    The dinner was still sumptuous. Tang Laifu went to three farms today and earned six yuan. He also had three packs of Peony cigarettes, five cents a pack, which had to be bought with a cigarette ticket.


    Ordinary villagers basically take 8 cents a pack of economy, or 1.3 cents a pack of warriors. These do not require tickets, they are cheap, and there are many people who buy them. They are willing to buy peonies only if they have a wedding party. Tang Laifu himself does not like smoking, but he likes to drink small The wine and the cigarettes I brought back were basically given away, and the one who gave away the most was my brother Tang Laijin.


    There are also three packets of sugar, three towels, and a pile of fat and thin meat. There are also three pairs of large intestines and three urine bubbles in the yard. Tang Laifu likes to eat large intestines, but other people generally do not like to do this. It is too troublesome to clean up. Let Tang Laifu take it.


    The urine foam is taken for Tang Baishan. Pig urine foam can be used as medicine, and it can be used as a bag after drying. It is waterproof and durable. Tang Baishan often uses this to store precious medicinal materials.


    That night, Xu Jinfeng didn''t need Tang Xiaonan''s reminder, she took the initiative to chop a knife of meat, about two catties.


    Didn''t Yu Laidi say that she doesn''t honor her in-laws with meat? Hmph, let this stinky watch take a good look at how filial she Xu Jinfeng is.


    "Aihua, send this meat to your grandma, hold on tight, don''t let the dog eat it!"


    Xu Jinfeng stood in the yard, shouting at the top of his voice, which could be heard by almost the whole village. The door next door creaked, Xu Jinfeng sneered, and shouted again, "Aihua, tell your grandmother, don''t be reluctant to eat, and give it away after eating. , I can still afford meat at home, unlike some people, who are so poor that they eat a pound of meat for a month."


    "Boom"


    The yard next door seemed to have smashed something, Xu Jinfeng was in a good mood, and the old cousin was so angry.


    Tang Aihua was also very good at doing things, and roared even louder, "Which dog dares to come and eat meat, I''ll kill it and stew it!"


    "That''s right, if you dare to bite my little girl, I chopped off the dog''s head." Tang Aijun also came out and shouted at the next door.


    Yu Laidi, who was squatting under the courtyard wall to eavesdrop, was so angry that her face turned green. She has been blood and mold for 18 years. She was a neighbor with this family of robbers. Hmph, what is so amazing about killing pigs? Killing evil, there will definitely be retribution!


    Tang Aiguo came out silently, he didn''t like to talk much, and although he was the second child, he was the backbone of the three brothers.


    He walked under the courtyard wall and stood for a while, smiled mockingly, shoveled a pile of chicken dung and threw it over.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhht taht daht


    Yu Laidi was fascinated by what she heard. She was drenched in chicken feces, and some of it got into her mouth. It stinks and made her sick.


    Tang Aiguo clapped his hands, raised his head again, and returned to the house calmly, with the demeanor of a boss.


    Tang Xiaonan was dumbfounded, only then did she understand that the second brother is the dog who can''t bark, a bite is a piece of meat, it''s really cruel!


    Moreover, the second brother''s academic performance is also the best. Although he studied locally, he can still maintain an upper-middle IQ, and his IQ is definitely not low!


    When Tang Aihua came back, he brought back a packet of biscuits, "Mama said it was for Xiao Nan."


    After Zhang Manyue had been in the sun for a day, the biscuits became crunchier again, and had a milky fragrance. The taste was much better than during the day.


    "Your mother is quite generous."


    Xu Jinfeng was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect her mother-in-law to bring biscuits in a whole package. She had been married for nearly 20 years, and this was the first time she had seen her mother-in-law act so generously.


    Tang Laifu snorted, "You have never been generous to my mother before."


    Xu Jinfeng choked, unable to refute.


    She had never had time to quarrel with her mother-in-law before, so how could she have thought of sending something.


    ??

 Chapter 44： happy and heavy love

    Xu Jinfeng was thoughtful. She didn''t give it away, and her mother-in-law didn''t give it. As soon as she gave it, her mother-in-law returned the gift. Maybe she thought her mother-in-law too badly before, but now she looks at her mother-in-law is not so bad!


    Well, let''s send more meat in the future.


    She is the eldest daughter-in-law, and she has to take care of her parents-in-law, lest the villagers gossip. Xu Jinfeng didn''t care about these things before, but since it makes her daughter happy, she is willing to do it.


    Moreover, she is not disgusted by her current state, she feels pretty good.


    Another day later, Tang Xiaonan didn''t wake up until eight or nine o''clock. Last night, she slept by herself. It was so comfortable. Just like sandwich cookies.


    The breakfast was warmed by Xu Jinfeng in a pot, green rice cakes, and a yellow poached egg. There were also snack bags on the table, which were bulging again, two biscuits, and five or six pieces of sugar, all prepared by Xu Jinfeng. .


    Only Tang Aijun was at home, and Tang Laifu took the eldest and the second to work again. There were still a few days before Jingzhe, and there were many weddings. The first and last two months of the year were Tang Laifu''s busiest time.


    "Third brother, I can''t finish eating."


    Tang Xiaonan was holding a large bowl of rice cakes with a big head. Xu Jinfeng''s love was both happy and heavy. It was estimated that the original body''s stomach was fed like this.


    "I can''t finish eating this little? Are you sick, little girl?"


    Tang Aijun was startled and touched her forehead. The temperature was normal, so he felt relieved.


    "I''m not sick, the third brother eats."


    Tang Xiaonan ran back to the kitchen to get a bowl, set aside a small bowl, and then divided the poached eggs in half, leaving the rest to Tang Aijun.


    Although the conditions of the Tang family are good, they are not at the level of eating meat. It is even more impossible for breakfast to be rice cakes. The whole family only has Tang Xiaonan''s fine grains, and even Tang Laifu does not have this specification.


    Usually, it is basically sweet potato rice, and pure rice can only be eaten during busy farming seasons. This condition is much stronger than other people''s. For someone like Tang Xiaonan, every meal is either rice cakes or rice, which is considered the first in the village.


    Seeing that Tang Xiaonan really didn''t want to eat it, Tang Aijun just ate the rice cake. Three bites and two bites were gone. Even if he could make two more bowls, the eleven-year-old Tang Aijun ate no less than an adult man.


    Tang Xiaonan bit the rice cake with difficulty. Not only did she lose her big teeth, but her back gums were also loose. The rice cake was very sticky to her teeth, and it became sticky after a bite. Tang Aijun had already eaten it for a long time, and she still had half of her small bowl.


    I have to tell Xu Jinfeng, don''t make rice cakes anymore, she would rather eat sweet potato porridge.


    Finally finished eating a bowl of rice cakes, Tang Xiaonan rinsed her mouth, and was about to go out with a dozen newspapers in her arms. Tang Aijun immediately followed. Her parents told her before going out that she had to follow her sister closely and not let the dogs bully her.


    "Xiao Nan, third brother is carrying you, where are you going?"


    Tang Aijun carried Tang Xiaonan on his back so that the dog couldn''t bite.


    "Let''s play with Brother Huo."


    Tang Aijun''s face collapsed, three days have passed, why hasn''t Xiaonan turned his face?


    "Xiao Nan, the third brother will take you to play, don''t look for that disaster..."


    Under Tang Xiaonan''s white eyes, Tang Aijun swallowed the disaster and said, "I don''t want to play with Huo Jinzhi."


    "No, Brother Huo will teach me to read."


    "Third brother will teach you!"


    Tang Aijun just didn''t want his sister to play with that surnamed Huo. He was just literate. He had studied for a few years anyway. Teaching his six-year-old sister couldn''t be easier.


    ??

 Chapter 45： Surprise first

    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, glanced at the newspaper, followed by pointing to the title "Jing Zhe", handed the newspaper to Tang Aijun, and asked, "What do you mean by these two words?"


    Tang Aijun, who was full of confidence, followed his sister''s fat fingers, but he knew someone, "Shocked..."


    He was shocked for a long time, but he didn''t read the second one. He wondered whether to read the top half or the bottom half?


    Tang Aijun has a very good solution for any words he doesn''t know - read half of it.


    Nine times out of ten, you can be right.


    Unless he can''t read half of it, then he can only rely on blindness.


    "What are you surprised about?" Tang Xiaonan urged.


    "Shocking, just read this."


    Tang Aijun resolutely chose the second half, but he still read it more smoothly, and because Xiao Nan was illiterate, he wouldn''t know even if he read it wrong.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, gaining a new understanding of her third brother''s ignorance.


    "Surprise?"


    "Yes, just read Jingzun. If there is anything you don''t know, the third brother will teach you. You don''t need to look for the surname Huo." Tang Aijun was triumphant.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t reveal it either. She was only six years old, and she couldn''t count if she was over ten. She deliberately asked, "What do you mean by stunned?"


    Tang Aijun was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what he meant, but his sister had already asked. If he couldn''t answer, he would be embarrassed.


    After thinking hard for a long time, Tang Aijun thought, "It''s just to scare the bugs away, the bugs are frightened, and the bugs run away."


    Tang Xiaonan��


    Her third brother is really a genius, so blind people can be half right.


    "What does this mean?"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed out another four words. It was an idiom full of vigor. She was referring to a report on farming. Insects are coming, farming is busy, and the plan for the year lies in the spring.


    "Life... Yang Ran."


    Tang Aijun answered very quickly this time, and he still read half of it without any hesitation, because he didn''t know the Chinese character below, only the Chinese character.


    "Third brother, you are amazing, you know all these words."


    Tang Xiaonan blew a rainbow fart, and Tang Aijun was so proud that he walked to the foot of the mountain without knowing it. From a distance, he saw Huo Jinzhi waving his **** at work, and Mr. Qi was also there. They continued to open up the wasteland for spring farming today.


    Tang Aijun sank his face, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Third brother..."


    Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly and twisted on Tang Aijun''s back, but Tang Aijun couldn''t beat her, so he had to go up the mountain.


    "Go back after playing for a while!"


    Tang Aijun was really not happy to play with Huo Jinzhi, he would rather go to chop wood.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word, and shouted at the hillside, "Grandpa Qi, Brother Huo..."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyebrows heart beat, why is he here again?


    He didn''t do anything yesterday, but he couldn''t hold it back today. He turned around and saw Tang Aijun, his eyes became colder. Among the three brothers of the Tang family, Tang Aijun was the one who beat him the most.


    He knew that Tang Xiaopang couldn''t rest in peace for three days, so he brought his brother to make trouble.


    For the sake of yesterday''s newspaper, he should have the right to play with the brothers and sisters.


    Tang Xiaonan slipped off Tang Aijun''s back. Huo Jinzhi''s eyes lit up with the newspaper in his arms. Did Tang Xiaopang bring the newspaper on purpose?


    It shouldn''t be possible, Tang Xiaopang was not so kind, Huo Jinzhi quickly denied it, but he was still very happy, if Tang Xiaonan threw the newspaper, he could pick it up and read it.


    If there are newspapers to pick up every day, he still welcomes this fat girl to do things.


    "Brother Huo, what is this reading?"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Jing Zhe and asked, Tang Aijun''s face suddenly darkened, his sister didn''t believe him, hmph, how could he read it wrong?


    ??

 Chapter 46： 1 dare to teach and 1 dare to learn

    "Xiao Nan, the third brother has already taught you to read." Tang Aijun reminded unhappily.


    "I''m brother Kokoho, let''s see if he is as good as the third brother."


    Tang Xiaonan''s conscience hurts a bit. In the future, the boss hangs her third brother every minute, but the third brother, like Xu Jinfeng, is a donkey and can only say good things, otherwise he will blow up.


    Tang Aijun''s expression softened, and he snorted disdainfully, "He can''t compare to me, he has never even attended school."


    Huo Jinyi never went to school. He said that he couldn''t pay the tuition fees. In fact, he was worried about leaving Su Wanrou alone at home, and he didn''t look down on the elementary school teachers in the village. That''s not as good as self-study. .


    "The third brother is great. You teach me and Brother Huo to read together. Brother Huo, my third brother is amazing. He taught me to read on the way. I can read it."


    Tang Xiaonan blew the rainbow fart again, Tang Aijun began to float, his tail wagged, temporarily forgetting the class conflict with Huo Jinzhi, and immersed in the happiness of the rainbow fart.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, and he looked at this pair of silly brothers and sisters like a fool, shocked?


    One dares to teach, and the other dares to learn.


    "And this, Nianshengji Yangran was also taught by the third brother. Brother Huo, do you want to read? Let my third brother teach you?" Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Jinzhi sincerely.


    Of course Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to learn. He didn''t even look down on elementary school teachers, so how could he look down on Tang Aijun, an ignorant scumbag?


    "This method is very good. I sincerely hope that you can read and write with the love army, but you have to work hard to love the army." Mr. Qi said with a smile.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned, and looked at the old man puzzled. Does he need to teach the scumbags to read?


    The old man winked, Huo Jinzhi had to hold back, not knowing what Grandpa Qi''s intention was.


    "My third brother is very good, it''s definitely not hard work, third brother, right?"


    Tang Aijun had long been blown away by the rainbow fart, and his mind was dizzy. When Tang Xiaonan looked expectantly, he nodded without thinking, "What''s so hard about literacy, I''m so good, I can''t teach ten more. question."


    "Third brother is amazing!"


    Tang Xiaonan gave a thumbs up and praised, Tang Aijun smirked, and Huo Jinzhi was also pleasing to the eye. Well, he ignored the past and taught this disaster star how to read. It''s pitiful that he didn''t go to school for a day.


    "Is this a shocker?" Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help sneering.


    Tang Aijun suddenly lost his mind. Although Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan were both illiterate, Mr. Qi knew each other. If he read it wrong, he wouldn''t make a fool of himself.


    "It''s definitely right to be shocked, and it should be right to worms, sir, don''t you think so?" Tang Aijun wasn''t sure either, so he simply asked Mr. Qi.


    With a smile in his eyes, the old man raised it first and then suppressed it, "It''s right to be surprised, but you can''t make a mistake with a worm, but it should be more accurate. This is the second word."


    Tang Aijun blushed. Omg, I read it wrong. Fortunately, he read half of it correctly, so it''s not a shame. Huo Jin couldn''t read half of it!


    "You''re half right. It''s very powerful. The third brother studies hard, and he will definitely be right in the future, isn''t the third brother?"


    "That''s natural."


    Tang Aijun stiffened his chest, refusing to admit that he couldn''t do it. It''s a big deal that he won''t be able to desert in class in the future, so he can''t let his sister down!


    It''s even more impossible to let the surnamed Huo see jokes!


    "Grandpa Qi, what does scaring the worms mean? The third brother said it meant scaring away insects." Tang Xiaonan asked loudly.


    Tang Aijun''s face turned even redder, he was blind, the ghost knew if he was right.


    ??

 Chapter 47： 3 brothers with unlimited potential

    The old man smiled and nodded, "That''s right, Jingzhe is the awakening of a worm that is hibernating in the ground for winter. In short, it is to awaken the worm."


    Tang Aijun was overjoyed, his eyes narrowed with a smile, he was actually mistaken.


    Suddenly, he felt that it wasn''t too difficult to study, just put a few smack on it. If he had more snacks, he might be able to improve from single digits to ten digits!


    "Third brother, you are really amazing... (200-word rainbow fart omitted


    Tang Xiaonan spared no effort in complimenting, Tang Aijun''s face was full of smiles, and he was happier than taking the 100% exam, even though he never got 100% on the exam.


    The old man Qi added: "Jing Zhe is one of the twenty-four solar terms. Every year from March 5th to 7th, when Jing Zhe arrives, it means that the yang qi is sprouting and the earth is getting warmer. The so-called spring thunder scares hundreds of insects. It''s about to start, everything is revived and full of vitality, by the way, this is not read, but ang, read it."


    The old man explained Jing Zhe slowly and methodically, which was much more vivid than what the teacher said. Tang Aijun listened with great interest and really remembered the meaning of Jing Zhe.


    "Grandpa Qi, what does full of vitality mean?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    The old man gave her a meaningful look, pointed to the mountain and asked, "Look, now the trees on the mountain are sprouting, the grass is unearthed, and the hibernating animals are awakening. Is it different from winter?"


    "Naturally, it''s different. In winter, the trees are withered, the mountains are dead, and now they are alive." Tang Aijun said hurriedly.


    "That''s what it means to be full of vitality." The old man nodded with a smile.


    He also has a new understanding of Tang Aijun. This child is not stupid, nor is he unreasonable. He is just crooked, but as long as he is diligent and diligent, he can still be raised well.


    Tang Aijun also had a new feeling. It turned out to be full of vitality. He remembered it now. Unlike the teacher in class, he would forget it after listening to it. Now comparing it with the real thing, he feels very fresh and can remember it.


    Mr. Qi also taught a few idioms in the newspaper that are suitable for the occasion, such as the return of the earth in spring, the recovery of all things, the melting of ice and snow, etc., as well as a few solar terms in spring.


    "The beginning of the year is the beginning of spring, after the beginning of spring comes rain, then Jingzhe, and after Jingzhe is the spring equinox... I will teach you to recite the solar term song."


    The old man was also interested. He was originally a university professor, and he was willing to preach and teach careers and solve doubts. He couldn''t teach college students, but it was good to teach elementary school students. At least he had something to do.


    "Spring rains startle spring and clear valleys, summers are full of mansions, summers and summers are connected, autumn is exposed and autumn is cold and frost falls, winter is snowy, snowy and winter is small and big..."


    The solar term song is catchy and more interesting than a single memo, Tang Xiaonan read it a few times before memorizing it.


    "Grandpa Qi, I will carry it."


    Tang Xiaonan was actually able to memorize it fluently, but in order to not be too evil, she stumbled and memorized it, and deliberately misread a few places, but that only surprised Mr. Qi and Huo Jinzhi.


    "Xiao Nan is awesome!" The old man praised her generously.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at Tang Aijun, who was anxious and white-faced, laughed secretly, and deliberately said: "I will also carry it."


    He recited the solar term song very fluently, and Tang Aijun was even more anxious. It''s okay to lose to his sister, but he must not lose to Huo. In his desperation, Tang Aijun exploded his infinite potential, and he actually recited it.


    Although he stuttered a bit, he was right about everything, and he was very fluent the second time around.


    "The third brother is great, eat biscuits!"


    Tang Xiaonan took out a biscuit, broke half of it to Tang Aijun, and gave the other half to Huo Jinzhi, "Brother Huo is also great!"


    ??

 Chapter 48： Dignity of the old man

    Tang Aijun, who received the reward, wagged his tail even more happily, and ate the biscuits with relish, feeling better than all the biscuits he had ever eaten before.


    "Xiao Nan eats it herself, not for him."


    Tang Aijun can''t see Huo Jinzhi eating biscuits. There is only one packet of biscuits in total, and it''s not enough for the little girl. Why should the surnamed Huo eat it!


    "It''s a prize. The school performs well, and the teachers will reward the little red flower!"


    Tang Xiaonan explained patiently, and still handed half a biscuit to Huo Jinzhi. Tang Aijun squinted at him with a look of resentment. Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to eat it, but when Tang Aijun looked at it like this, he involuntarily opened his mouth and ate it. biscuit.


    The long-lost milk fragrance spread in his mouth, sweet and crunchy, better than the chocolate he had eaten before. Huo Jinzhi never thought that one day he would fall in love with sweets.


    He thought he would never like these sweet and greasy desserts in his life!


    "thanks!"


    Huo Jinzhi said awkwardly, these few days, Tang Xiaopang is so cute that he doesn''t look like Tang Xiaopang. He even wondered if he broke his brain that day, and another soul lived in his body.


    It seems that there was indeed a tomb near the hillside that day. I looked back to see who was buried in that tomb.


    "No need to thank you, Brother Huo, you saved me!" Tang Xiaonan grinned happily, and the boss finally became kind to her.


    It''s only been three days of goodwill, and she really is loved by everyone!


    Huo Jinzhi felt Tang Xiaonan''s sincerity, and his heart softened. No matter what, this fat girl is only six years old. She used to be a little naughty, but she didn''t do too much. The real ones were her three brothers.


    But now he''s not angry with those three brothers anymore, all of them are stupid to death. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time for him to negotiate with idiots.


    "Grandpa Qi eats cookies."


    Tang Xiaonan gave the remaining piece of biscuit to the old man. The old man would never ask for something from a child, "Xiaonan eats it, but grandpa doesn''t."


    "We are one and a half."


    Tang Xiaonan found a way to break the biscuit in half, and gave the big half to the old man, "Adult eat the big one, I will eat the small one."


    She directly stuffed the biscuits into the old man''s hands, and ate half of them by herself.


    "I''m done, Grandpa Qi."


    Tang Xiaonan watched eagerly, the old man had a pale face, his eyes were sunken, and he would gasp for a few words. His body needed high-calorie food too much.


    The old man''s eyes were a little sour and a little sad. Thinking of how beautiful Qi Jingming was abroad, all the famous schools were eager to invite him to give lectures, but when he returned to the country, he couldn''t even fill his stomach and needed a little girl to help him.


    How did he get so low?


    "I''ll eat, thank you little girl."


    The old man''s voice was a little choked. He took a bite of the biscuit, and the cells in his body were excited. He was absorbing the nutrition of this half biscuit. Although there was only half of the biscuit, the old man''s spirit was much better, but he was not happy.


    Because of his self-esteem and pride, he did not allow himself to accept alms from children.


    "Xiao Nan will eat it by herself in the future. Grandpa is an adult and doesn''t like to eat these." Although the old man smiled, his tone was very serious.


    Tang Xiaonan understood and understood the pride of the old man. If she were a successful international master, she would not accept the relief of a six-year-old child.


    Besides, this kind of relief can''t help a lot, she has to think of a better way, the best way is to help Huo Jinzhi and the old man in an open and honest way.


    ??

 Chapter 49： aggressive method

    "You grow potatoes here?"


    Tang Aijun, who was praised, saw that Huo Jinzhi was not so annoying anymore, and did not urge his sister to go home. He walked around the hillside and saw the wasteland that Huo Jinzhi had reclaimed. ridicule.


    "The third brother is so smart, he just grows potatoes!" Tang Xiaonan took the opportunity to praise.


    Tang Aijun straightened his chest and wagged his tail happily. Today, Xiao Nan said more nice things than ever before. Xiao Nan really likes him the most.


    "Brother Huo is also amazing, he can grow potatoes!"


    You can''t favor one over another, the third brother needs to praise him, and the future boss needs it even more, so he can''t let it go. Tang Xiaonan licked his lips, feeling a little thirsty, he said too much just now.


    Mr. Qi had a smile in his eyes, it was really hard for this little girl.


    Although Huo Jinzhi still had a sullen face, he was obviously softer and less wary of Tang Xiaonan. From time to time, he glanced at the stack of newspapers on the ground, really wanting to read the news on it, but he couldn''t keep his face. ask.


    Tang Aijun wasn''t happy anymore. It was right for his sister to praise him. Why did he always take the surname Huo? He wasn''t happy to hear it.


    "What''s so great about planting potatoes. I''ve been planting them a long time ago, and the selection of this place is not good. The potatoes that come out must be thin and small."


    Tang Aijun began to provoke, and stared at Huo Jinzhi defiantly.


    Huo Jinzhi was annoyed at first, but after hearing Tang Aijun say that he was thin and small, he was no longer angry. In fact, the potatoes he planted were malnourished, at most the size of an egg, and some of them were as big as a pigeon''s egg.


    He thought it was a variety problem, but the same variety, others planted were as big as a fist, similar to sweet potatoes, but he was thin and small. Huo Jinzhi followed others to fertilize and weed, but the effect was minimal.


    Although Mr. Qi has studied both Chinese and Western, he is only eight-level high, but he knows nothing about agriculture, and he is worse than Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi listened to Tang Aijun''s tone and seemed to be proficient in farm work. He rolled his eyes and had an idea. He deliberately said, "Who can''t brag, I can still grow 10,000 catties of rice per mu!"


    As for satellites, a few years ago, they were all over the country. The yield per mu is 10,000 catties, and some people dare to blow it. (The release of the satellite is an allusion to that special period, which means bragging)


    "I need to brag? You were still eating your mother''s **** when I was farming!"


    Tang Aijun immediately blushed and had a thick neck, pointing at Huo Jinzhi''s nose and scolding.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face turned cold. What he hated most was greeting his mother.


    Tang Xiaonan was so heartbroken, she was talking about planting potatoes, why did she start doing it again?


    "Third brother!" Tang Xiaonan glared at Tang Aijun angrily, the third brother''s foul language must be corrected, it is too annoying.


    Tang Aijun snorted angrily, pointed at Huo Jinzhi and said roughly, "He said I was bragging, why don''t you talk about him, little girl?"


    Tang Xiaonan had no choice but to turn around and look at Huo Jinzhi, with a soft tone, "Brother Huo, the third brother is not bragging, he is very good at farming."


    The Tang family are all good at work, except for Tang Laijin, a crappy carpenter, who can''t do anything and eat nothing.


    Tang Aijun raised his tail again, his whole body was relaxed, and he squinted at Huo Jinzhi, looking like I was number one in the world.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mind changed, Huo Jinzhi''s farming is really not good in the book, or��


    "Third brother, Brother Huo doesn''t believe it. Show it to him. Hmph, let him take a good look at your ability!"


    ??

 Chapter 50： hold hands

    Tang Aijun''s tail was raised even higher, but he was still a little reluctant. He didn''t want to farm for Huo Jinzhi. He had the strength to use it in his own field!


    "It''s not bragging, hmph, the cowhide has been blown." Huo Jinzhi exclaimed again.


    Tang Aijun jumped three feet high, "I''ll show you this, take a good look!"


    He picked up the **** on the ground, picked out a few bamboo whips from the wasteland that Huo Jinzhi had reclaimed, laughed and said mockingly: "It''s hard to drive on such a big hillside, but you want to find a place with lots of bamboos. What good crops will you grow?"


    The scolding was not enough, and he muttered again, "The dog''s brain has been bitten by the dog, it''s stupid to die!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s face became even darker, but in the future, the boss can bend and stretch, and he can still face up to his shortcomings. Listening to Tang Aijun''s tone, he chose the wrong place. Since there is a problem, he will bear it.


    Let''s see what flowers this guy can say.


    "Third brother, why is there so much bamboo bad?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand either.


    Tang Aijun picked out another section of bamboo whips, and they were piled high in no time.


    ------>>


    "Bamboo is the most domineering. As long as there is a bamboo whip, it can grow a large piece. Land like this must be treated before you can grow crops, otherwise you can''t grow anything."


    Speaking of serious business, Tang Aijun is quite serious. He took a lot of time to speak, and he picked out a bunch of bamboo whips. Huo Jinzhi thought about it. It was so, no wonder the crops he planted before were not good.


    "How to deal with it?" Tang Xiaonan asked again.


    "You don''t need to deal with it. There are too many bamboo whips here. Just change the land. There are a lot of wasteland on the mountain.


    Tang Aijun rolled his eyes again. Huo Jinzhi was a little stuck in his heart, but he wasn''t angry. He didn''t have a say in the farming field.


    "The third brother is great, he knows so many words, and farming is also great!"


    Tang Xiaonan raised two thumbs and blew another wave. Tang Aijun was in a good mood. He threw his **** on his shoulder and shouted at Huo Jinzhi, "Go, let me show you what a fat land is!"


    From the time he could walk, he was led by his uncle and two older brothers to run around on the mountain. Tang Aijun knew exactly which fields were fertile, where there were wild fruits, and where there was a lot of firewood.


    ------>>


    Mr. Qi said with a smile: "Respectfully, you can learn from Aijun I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "OK."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to refuse. If there was a fertile land, he, his mother, and Grandpa Qi would not have to go hungry.


    Tang Aijun was a little surprised. It was the first time he saw Huo Jinzhi''s good-natured temperament. He didn''t look rebellious before. He was so angry that he seemed to be so noble by nature, so he always beat Huo Jinzhi. Respectfully.


    But now Huo Jinzhi has suddenly changed his attitude, Tang Aijun can''t stand up anymore, and even a little happy, because he has conquered the most difficult disaster in the village, isn''t he the most powerful!


    Thinking of this, Tang Aijun was even more proud, carrying a **** like a gun, walking arrogantly ahead, followed by Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan.


    "Brother Huo."


    Tang Xiaonan stretched out her hand. The six-year-old''s body balance is too poor. She almost fell down just now, but it is better to let the future boss hold her. Huo Jinzhi glanced at the chubby fleshy paws, hesitated, and silently stretched out his hand and grabbed it. meat claws.

 Chapter 51： different style

    It''s fleshy and soft, Huo Jinzhi didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of breaking the fat girl''s bones, and he had a very strange feeling in his heart. , Anyway, I don''t hate Tang Xiaopang as much as before.


    "Aijun, are you going up the mountain to open up wasteland?"


    A man came down the mountain with a large bundle of firewood on his back. He was very surprised to see Tang Aijun carrying a hoe. The Tang family had the most private land in the village, so why did they still need to open up wasteland?


    Seeing Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan following behind, holding hands affectionately, the man was even more surprised.


    The sudden style of painting made him a little unable to adapt. When did the children of the Tang family and the children of the Huo family get along so well?


    When did I see them fighting before, it was Tang Aijun, Tang Aihua or Tang Aiguo, or the three brothers went together, and the fat girl shouted and cheered. It''s sinful enough.


    Tang Aijun called out Uncle Qitang.


    "Hello, Uncle Qitang." Tang Xiaonan called after him.


    The man smiled, touched Tang Xiaonan''s head, and looked at Huo Jinzhi with some intriguing eyes.


    "This person is so stupid that he doesn''t even know how to plant land. I''ll teach him." Tang Aijun said sternly.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart was blocked, but he didn''t say a word.


    The man couldn''t help laughing. Half the eldest wanted to teach people how to farm the land. He didn''t say anything. The children were playing, but he, an adult, was too lazy to get involved. After chatting a few words, the man carried the firewood and went down the mountain. .


    But he had to instruct the children in the family not to embarrass the Huo family''s children in the future, lest they offend the three overlords of the Tang family.


    Tang Aijun stopped on a flat hillside. This hillside is relatively gentle and large in size. One side is against the sun and the other side is against the mountain.


    "That''s it, take a good look."


    Tang Aijun spat a few mouthfuls on his hand and hoeed a few times. He was so strong that every time he shoveled down, he turned up a large piece of soil.


    "Sweet potatoes are grown in this field, and you can eat enough for a year. Even if the bamboo whip was used in the previous field, corn and sorghum were planted, and you won''t be starved to death!"


    Tang Aijun threw his **** with a proud face.


    If it wasn''t for his sister''s sake, he wouldn''t be too lazy to teach.


    Although Huo Jinzhi is not good at farming, he has been planting the land for several years. When he saw the soil Tang Aijun dug up, he knew that the land was indeed fertile, and he was grateful to Tang Aijun.


    "thanks."


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Jinzhi thanked him.


    Tang Aijun was stunned, a little dumbfounded, but he quickly waved his hand generously and said, "You''re welcome!"


    He is also quite awkward. Every time he fights with Huo, or is on the way to fight, it is the first time that he speaks so politely, which feels strange.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing. The mountain wind blew past, and a few birds flew past. The two of them stood dumbfounded, and no one said a word.


    "Third brother, will others say that potatoes are grown here?" Tang Xiaonan broke the silence.


    Although the wasteland can be reclaimed at will, it is limited to the villagers of Mopan Mountain. Huo Jinzhi is an outsider, and I am afraid that it will be troublesome at that time.


    Tang Aijun widened his eyes, "Who dares to say, I will beat him to death!"


    The wasteland he opened, the king of heaven did not dare to say, huh!


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved now, and smiled sweetly at Huo Jinzhi, "My third brother is amazing, Brother Huo, you can plant whatever you want."


    Tang Aijun straightened his back and said in a gruff voice: "Just plant, see which **** dares to say, I will smash his door!"


    ??

 Chapter 52： Let the newspaper set fire

    Huo Jinzhi felt very complicated in his heart. The attitude of the Tang family changed so suddenly these days, it felt like a dream, but he was still very happy. Whether Tang Aijun was sincere or not, as long as he didn''t come to him, it would be fine.


    He is really not afraid of other people, if Ming can''t do it, he will come to Yin.


    Tang Aijun looked at the sun and hugged Tang Xiaonan, "Go home for dinner."


    There was also Su Wan''s soft cry from the hillside. The three of them went down the mountain together, and Huo Jinzhi was ready to eat before reclaiming the wasteland.


    Su Wanrou was talking with the old man Qi, and when she saw Tang Xiaonan''s brothers and sisters, she smiled tenderly. Tang Xiaonan''s beautiful face made Tang Xiaonan stunned, and she secretly recited Amitabha.


    She finally knew what it meant to be a country and a city. Even rough clothes, without a hairpin or a ring, could not hide Su Wanrou''s beauty. Such a beauty in the poor valley far away from the emperor is like a piece of meat entering a wolf''s den. Every day There are countless men secretly coveting Su Wanrou.


    No wonder Huo Jinzhi didn''t dare to leave.


    But in the book, something happened to Su Wanrou in the end, and she had something to do with the Tang family. Tang Xiaonan clenched her fists. She had to stop this tragedy, not only to save Su Wanrou''s mother and son, but also the Tang family.


    But Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand, what was Huo Jinzhi''s father going to do?


    Isn''t he afraid of his wife and children?


    ------>>


    So cruel!


    "Aunt Su."


    Tang Xiaonan called out obediently. In fact, she didn''t like Su Wanrou who was like dough very much. She said that being a mother is tough, but she couldn''t see it in Su Wanrou.


    Su Wanrou would only cry at any time.


    When she was reading, Su Wanrou would be so angry every time she wanted to rush into the book and scold this woman to wake her up.


    "Xiao Nan is getting more and more beautiful." Su Wanrou''s voice was also very nice, thin and soft, like a feather brushing her ears, making people ticklish.


    Apart from her personality, Su Wanrou is really a peerless beauty that makes men unable to stop.


    Tang Xiaonan grinned with joy, revealing the big gap in front of her. Huo Jinzhi glanced at it with disgust. He was fat and round, or had gaping teeth. He couldn''t see how beautiful it was?


    At the foot of the mountain, the smoke curled up. When it was time for lunch, Su Wanrou had already made the meal, and came up the mountain to ask Huo Jinzhi and the others to eat.


    "Grandpa Qi, Aunt Su, goodbye Brother Huo!"


    ------>>


    Tang Xiaonan raised his hand, Tang Aijun changed his back and walked quickly, like a gust of wind, but very stable, Tang Xiaonan was not afraid at all, and patted Tang Aijun on the head a few times, urging him to hurry up.


    "Xiao Nan your newspaper!" Mr. Qi exclaimed.


    "No, set fire to Aunt Su."


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice came back, and after a while, the brothers and sisters went down the mountain, Tang Aijun ran faster, Tang Xiaonan giggled, and the crisp laughter spread to the mountain, like a wind chime.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes lit up, so many newspapers were enough for him to read for a few days.


    Su Wanrou put away the newspaper and wanted to take it back to start a fire, but was snatched by Huo Jinzhi. His mother was as stupid as that fat girl. It would be a waste to use such a good newspaper to start a fire.


    "Go back to eat, it''s going to be cold."


    Su Wanrou said softly, since her son refused, she didn''t want it, and she didn''t want to ask her son what he wanted these old newspapers for. Su Wanrou grew up in a very traditional family, and the husband was the god, not the husband, but the woman. She can''t be assertive, this is her deep-rooted thought since she was a child.


    Her grandmother and mother came here like this, and so did she naturally.

 Chapter 53： Its going to change

    The Huo family''s lunch was quite rich, with meat and vegetables, or steamed sweet potatoes. Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi ate in a hurry, and went to the old man next door to read with the newspaper.


    After reading it carefully, Huo Jinzhi was even more pleasantly surprised. It was actually this month''s newspapers, and two days ago, there were actually two People''s Daily, which were the most authoritative newspapers in the country, and the others were Z provincial daily.


    "Grandpa Qi, the city must have changed a lot now." Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were bright.


    Newspapers are the shrinking window of this world. These dozen or so newspapers conveyed extremely important information to him����


    It''s going to change.


    And it''s a big change.


    Change is an opportunity. As long as he can seize the opportunity, he will definitely become a hero.


    The old man nodded, "That''s right, things are going to change, look at it, within a year, the above will issue a policy, now these petty troubles are actually testing, unfortunately... Now is the best When making money, please, do you want to go to the city?"


    Huo Jinzhi was hesitant, he also wanted to go to the city, but his mother...


    The old man sighed, his eyes darkened, "Forget it, I don''t know what the wind direction is now, let''s hold on for now, it may be good, but it may be bad, we are at least safe in Mopan Mountain, if we stay in the green mountains. Worrying about the lack of firewood, be careful and keep your breath."


    He was really afraid of another exercise. His old bones couldn''t stand it.


    "I think it''s a good trend. Now Comrade Deng ** is in charge of the work, and he has also denied the two things. All these indicate that it is unlikely to get worse. It''s really not good. I''ll take my mother to the city."


    Huo Jin made up his mind. He really wanted to go outside and have a look. He didn''t want to lose such a rare opportunity.


    And he has other ideas. He doesn''t know if his father''s plan is successful or not. If his father fails, he must plan for his future. Even if there is no Huo family, he, Huo Jinzhi, can still build a country on his own. .


    Now... is the worst time and the best time.


    The old man looked outside, Su Wanrou was washing clothes, her weak body could be blown away by a gust of wind, he shook his head, Su Wanrou definitely couldn''t bear to go over mountains and mountains, Huo Jinzhi''s father had protected her so well before, like a greenhouse Like flowers, it can''t stand a little wind and rain.


    He pondered for a while and had an idea.


    "I have a way to ask Tang Baishan for help. As long as the Tang family comes forward, no one will dare to mess around."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, "The Tang family wasn''t so kind. Before so many times, Tang Baishan didn''t say a word."


    Tang Baishan is an old fox who can only get in and can''t get in. He was charged five hundred yuan, but he refused to do anything at all, and even condoned his grandson to bully him. Huo Jinzhi really didn''t like this old guy too much.


    The old man smiled, "I''ll handle this from time to time."


    "You don''t want Tang Xiaopang to talk about it, do you?" Huo Jinzhi was not very happy, "Don''t think that Tang Xiaopang has been peaceful these days, but you think that she has really changed her nature, and maybe she will cause trouble tomorrow. "


    He didn''t want to beg that fat girl!


    Does he have no face?


    "Sincerely, you misread that girl. She may have been a little naughty before, but now she is definitely different from before. Think about it, what did that little girl do these three days?"


    "I will return the meat. After a while, I will be able to hunt, and I will return it to the Tang family."


    Huo Jinzhi looked proud, he would not accept the donation from the Tang family in vain.

 Chapter 54： emperor tongue

    The old man shook his head. Although this child is smart and sensible, he is still only twelve years old after all. It is normal to be angry. He woke up and said, "Besides the meat, think about it."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the newspaper in his hand, not too sure, "This is what Tang Xiaonan doesn''t want, how could she know the importance of newspapers."


    "You, you are too prejudiced against that girl, child, don''t let prejudice blind your eyes."


    The old man felt sorry for Tang Xiaonan, Huo Jinzhi was so ignorant right now.


    "Think about it, yesterday we said we wanted to read newspapers, but today this girl brought over ten newspapers, and the dates you read are all from the last month. Would it be such a coincidence to just pick them up?" the old man reminded.


    Huo Jinzhi is a smart person, he understood it immediately, his face was a little red, it seemed that Tang Xiaopang intended to give him the newspaper, he thought too bad about that fat girl.


    The old man said again, "Little girl is very smart. She knows that you want to save face, so she deliberately said that she would set fire to your mother. This girl has good intentions!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s face turned even redder, it was his villain''s heart.


    "Don''t be mean to that girl in the future. She is only six years old and more open-minded than you, and I think this girl is doing big things, so just watch!"


    The old man smiled mysteriously. He didn''t say what big thing Tang Xiaonan was going to do. Huo Jinzhi didn''t take it seriously. Tang Xiaopang is indeed more sensible than before, but to do big things?


    Forget it. With that fat girl''s worrying IQ, it''s still okay to compare fat to others.


    ********


    Xu Jinfeng went to a neighboring village for a wedding wine. Tang Xiaonan''s brothers and sisters ate lunch at Zhang Manyue''s place, and Tang Laijin was also at home. There was a small bowl of meat and a small bowl of fat sausages on the table, which Tang Xiaonan sent over three days ago.


    "Eat eggs."


    Zhang Manyue sandwiched an egg for his grandchildren, and most of the dishes in the bowl were empty, leaving only a few pieces of meat. Tang Laijin glanced aggrievedly, and carefully sandwiched the pieces of meat, Zhang Manyue sullenly crossed Eyes, Tang Laijin trembled, and the meat in the chopsticks almost fell.


    Alas, the old lady despised him more and more.


    If we continue like this, let alone meat, I''m afraid we won''t have any food.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to farm, not in this life.


    His Tang Laijin''s future is definitely not in the field.


    But where he is now does not know.


    The poorer he is, the more glorious he is, and the richer he is, the worse he is, what else can he do?


    Tang Laijin was in a bad mood all of a sudden. Eating meat couldn''t make him happy. He chewed the meat depressedly. Tang Laijin''s mind wandered.


    Tang Xiaonan only took a bite of the egg and didn''t want to eat it. After several days, it was not so fresh. She didn''t like to eat overnight dishes, and the same was true of meat.


    "Grandpa and mama eat."


    Tang Xiaonan divided the egg in half, giving half to Tang Baishan and half to Zhang Manyue. The second old man lived too frugally, and in fact he was a little malnourished. Tang Baishan was killed by a severe cold.


    Because he was reluctant to go to the hospital, he got some herbs to eat by himself. The more he procrastinated, the worse he became. In the end, it turned into pneumonia. Tang Baishan died within a year, and he was only in his early seventies.


    Not seeing a doctor in time is the main reason, but there are also reasons for not being healthy.


    "Xiaonan eat." Zhang Manyue put half an egg back into Tang Xiaonan''s bowl.


    When she''s old, she doesn''t need to eat so well, it''s enough to have enough to eat.


    "I don''t like eggs."


    Tang Xiaonan took it back again, shaking her head like a rattle. She really didn''t like it, she would rather eat freshly fried vegetables than eggs that have been steamed several times.


    ??

 Chapter 55： Back solar term song

    Zhang Manyue saw that she really didn''t like to eat, so she gave Tang Aijun the eggs. Tang Aijun wanted to continue, ten would not be too much for him, but seeing Tang Xiaonan''s dark eyes, Tang Aijun shook abruptly and took back the bowl.


    He also gave half of it to Tang Laijin, who was on the side, "I don''t like it either, uncle, eat it."


    Tang Aijun was trembling with distress, how could he not like it, but Xiaonan''s eyes were so irritating that he was afraid.


    Tang Baishan smiled happily. Recently, the grandchildren have become more sensible. It really is a new look for the new year, especially the little granddaughter. She is beautiful, sensible, and smart. I can''t stop talking!


    Tang Shaozheng came to Tang Baishan yesterday to play chess, talking about what happened three days ago, and complimenting Tang Xiaonan.


    "Third brother, your little girl needs to be nurtured well. I''m not afraid of you being annoyed by Aihua and the three of them. Basically, they don''t have much prospects. Marry them a wife and live a peaceful life. If you don''t cause trouble, you will be honorable to your ancestors, but Xiao Nan is different, this girl has spirituality, don''t underestimate her just because she is a girl."


    Tang Shaozheng spoke highly of Tang Xiaonan. Although Tang Baishan was a little surprised, he was still very happy. He didn''t give priority to sons and daughters. No matter boys or girls, they were the blood of his Tang family.


    Moreover, Tang Baishan was very convinced of Tang Shao. His six younger brothers traveled from south to north, and they had broad knowledge and extraordinary insights. Several major events that were expected before were all said.


    "Your uncle doesn''t work. What do you do with eggs? Aijun eats them himself."


    ------>>


    Zhang Manyue fiercely gouged out his younger son, Tang Laijin was about to eat an egg, but when he was gouged out, his hands trembled, and half of the egg fell back into the bowl, making his heart even more bitter.


    Oh hey...he has to find some money making a living, otherwise his mother is more ruthless than his stepmother.


    "Let''s eat!"


    Tang Baishan opened his mouth, Zhang Manyue glared at his son again, lowered his head to eat, Tang Laijin breathed a sigh of relief, and ate the eggs with peace of mind. He was very grateful to his little nephew. In the future, when he earned money, he should buy more candy for his little nephew. .


    Zhang Manyue felt uncomfortable, because she had heard some gossip and had to verify it with Tang Aijun.


    "Did your father ask you to deliver meat to the Huo family a few days ago?"


    Tang Aijun nodded.


    "How much did you give?" Zhang Manyue''s eyes became fierce, and his heart was even more unpleasant.


    No wonder the meat was sent to her yesterday, it was to block her mouth.


    ------>>


    Tang Aijun wanted to tell the truth, but Tang Xiaonan rushed to say so much! "


    She made a gesture, the narrow one didn''t weigh a pound, Tang Aijun looked surprised, and kept his mouth shut.


    Zhang Manyue felt a little more comfortable, but still annoyed and dissatisfied: "I won''t be allowed to give it at all in the future. I won''t have to eat it at home. What kind of meat should I give to outsiders?


    Tang Xiaonan pouted and said loudly, "Brother Huo saved me. He is a good man. Grandpa Qi has taught me to read, and I can even recite solar term songs."


    She looked at Tang Aijun again and said, "The third brother will also carry it, and Grandpa Qi also praised him for being smart."


    Tang Aijun immediately straightened his back and nodded vigorously. It was the first time someone praised him for being smart. He could remember this for a lifetime, so he had a pretty good impression of Mr. Qi.


    Tang Baishan was interested, "Come and listen."


    Tang Aijun was a little embarrassed. He wasn''t too confident. If he recited it wrong, it would be too embarrassing. Tang Xiaonan kicked him hard under the table. Tang Aijun shuddered and recited loudly.

 Chapter 56： Both civil and military

    "Spring rains startle spring and clear valleys, summers are full of mansions and summers are linked together..."


    The first few sentences were a bit stumbling, but they became smooth afterward, and he didn''t memorize a single word wrong. Tang Laijin was confused. He used to memorize the solar term songs when he was in school, but he gave them all back to the teacher. I don''t know if his nephew is right , but it sounds like a pretty tall one.


    Zhang Manyue was even more incomprehensible. She didn''t even know a few words, but when she heard that her grandson could memorize so many poems, she felt amazing and gave Tang Aijun a piece of meat with a smile.


    In the future, if anyone says that her family''s Aijun is not good at studying, she will scold that family''s ancestors for 18 generations!


    "I''ll do it too."


    Tang Xiaonan felt that she was unmotivated by sitting, so she stood up and recited loudly. In fact, she was able to recite it fluently, but to set off Tang Aijun, she recited very slowly and made a few mistakes, which surprised Tang Baishan.


    "Not bad, really good, Xiao Nan and Aijun are very good."


    Tang Baishan was in a good mood. He suddenly suspected Tang Shaozheng, and the sixth son was not necessarily right. How could he think that his grandson might have a future?


    Now Tang Aijun is only eleven years old. If he is a good student, it is not impossible for him to be admitted to a university.


    If the Tang family could have a college student, he would have to hold a big banquet and burn gold and silver for his ancestors.


    "The third brother is amazing. Brother Huo doesn''t know how to farm, but the third brother taught him to do so. Grandpa Qi praised that the third brother is both civil and military, and he will be promising in the future."


    Tang Aijun blinked, what did the old man Qi say?


    Why didn''t he hear?


    Maybe he said he didn''t hear it, or Xiao Nan wouldn''t be able to say such a high-level idiom as Wen and Wu Shuangquan, he wouldn''t even be able to say it.


    Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue were so happy that their mouths could not close, and they didn''t doubt the authenticity of Tang Xiaonan''s words at all. If there was such a culture, it was said by a literate person. That surnamed Qi had a very good vision.


    Tang Aijun held his head high, prouder than the **** who married the eighteenth concubine, and grinned, but thinking about it was not very solemn, he quickly closed his mouth, with a serious face, trying to maintain the "civil and martial arts" Shuangquan'' boss style.


    "These are all taught by Mr. Qi?" Tang Baishan asked.


    Tang Aijun nodded, "That old man is more interesting in class than the teacher, remember to go to jail, and the teacher forgets after a while."


    Tang Xiaonan thought that she was an international master, how could a teacher from a small mountain village compare?


    Tang Baishan pondered on his face and had some ideas in his heart, but he hadn''t decided yet. After all, Mr. Qi''s identity was too sensitive. Although he was a little more relaxed now, Tang Baishan, who was timid and afraid, still didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Tang Xiaonan said loudly, "The third brother is so smart, he will definitely be able to take the top spot, grandma, right?"


    "Yes, the grandmother of the champion is killing pigs and serving wine." Zhang Manyue was very forthright and changed his usual stubbornness.


    Tang Baishan''s mind became more lively, and he was going to ask Tang Shaozheng to discuss it. If the sixth child thinks it can be done, he will make a decision. For the sake of his grandson''s future, he will take a chance!


    Moreover, he received 500 yuan from Huo Xiu (Huo Jinzhi''s father), and he didn''t take care of his mother and son in all these years. He felt a little sorry. As long as this matter is settled, the Huo family''s mother and son can also take care of him.


    Tang Xiaonan observed her words and expressions, and knew that Tang Baishan had loosened up. She was overjoyed. As long as Tang Baishan spoke up, Tang Laifu would definitely not object, so that she could help Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi in an open and honest way.


    Tang Laijin wasn''t interested in these things. He thought about things in his head. After eating, he said to Tang Baishan, "Dad, I want to go to the city."

 Chapter 57： into town

    "Snapped"


    Zhang Manyue, who was cleaning up the tableware, slapped her with a slap and slapped it **** Tang Laijin''s back.


    "I''m going to go to the city again to spend the day and drink. Every time you leave for work, you have to go to the city, and you don''t have to work. You are almost thirty, and you can''t even get along with a daughter-in-law. My old face will let you give it to you. Lost!"


    Tang Laijin grinned in pain, and jumped away nimbly, just to avoid Zhang Manyue''s next slap. His movements were very comical, and Tang Xiaonan was so happy that this cheap uncle was so fun.


    "Oh... I''m going to kill someone... I''m going to the city to do serious business, where can I get so much fun..."


    Tang Laijin shouted his grievances loudly, but he wanted to spend a lot of money, but he had no money. Which woman could look down on him?


    Immortals can''t even find him a pauper!


    Tang Laijin''s heart suddenly became sour, thinking that he was a virtuous man, brave and resourceful, talented and beautiful, but how could he even smoke a cigarette and have two older brothers to help him?


    The ones who grew up together used to follow his buttocks, but now... they don''t look down on him anymore.


    Because he was the only one who was still a bachelor.


    Those dolls can make soy sauce.


    After he became a father, his tone of speech was different. He was so old-fashioned that he even had to teach him a lesson. Hmph, Tang Laijin is so talented, how could he be confined to the small Mopan Mountain all his life?


    Those mediocre people don''t understand his ambitions at all, and neither does his mother.


    Tang Laijin felt sad in his heart. He was in vain with all his strength and ambition, but he had no place to use it. Farming was absolutely impossible. He had to go to the city to find opportunities. I heard that the city has changed a lot now. Woolen cloth!


    "What serious business can you do? You are not allowed to go. I hoeed the field at the foot of the mountain in the afternoon. I want to plant yams (potatoes)."


    Zhang Manyue doesn''t believe in the nonsense of her youngest son at all. She wanders around all day long. What''s the serious business? It''s serious business for her to **** the field. This year, I need to grow more potatoes. Potatoes are a good thing. abdomen.


    "It''s serious business, Dad!"


    Tang Laijin looked at Tang Baishan pleadingly, not expecting his mother to let go.


    "What serious business do you want to do? Let''s hear it." Tang Baishan asked slowly.


    Tang Laijin was choked up. He didn''t dare to go to the city to find and earn money. Last year, he wholesaled some electronic watches and resold them in the city. The wholesale price of electronic watches was less than one yuan. He could sell them in the city for ten yuan. Two hundred yuan.


    Originally wanted to buy more goods, but bad luck got the picket team to arrest him, and sent him to reeducation through labor for a few days. His mother confiscated the money, he didn''t keep a penny, and he was beaten up by his elder brother. After a while, his parents forbade him from entering the city since then.


    Tang Baishan saw through his youngest son''s mind at a glance, and he must have wanted to go wrong again.


    Last year''s incident made him not dare to go out in the village for a long time. The rumors outside made his heart block. He would rather his younger son idle around than do anything against the policy.


    "Uncle, take me to the city to play, okay?" Tang Xiaonan suddenly called out.


    Tang Laijin secretly rejoiced that it was his little niece who would come. He deliberately said with a sad face, "Uncle can''t get in either. Your grandfather and grandma do not agree."


    Tang Xiaonan ran in front of Tang Baishan and hugged his arm coquettishly, "Grandpa, I want to go to the city... Huang Xiaomao has gone to the city to play, but I didn''t go... Grandpa..."


    Tang Xiaonan, who is getting more and more accustomed to pretending to be tender, is so coquettish that she will be transformed into a diamond. No matter how Tang Baishan can resist, she can''t help but look at her little granddaughter.

 Chapter 58： Acting cute

    "In the future, ask your father to take you to the city."


    Tang Baishan was still worried about his younger son, for fear that he would make mistakes again, and he would never lose his old face.


    "Dad is so busy every day that he asks my uncle to take me there, ah... lord... (two to four)..."


    Tang Xiaonan twisted like a jellyfish. Seeing that Tang Baishan still didn''t let go, she simply climbed onto his lap and put her arms around his neck to act coquettishly. In order to enter the city, she had no limit to her cuteness, so she went out of her way.


    "Xingxingxing...let your uncle take him into the city..."


    Tang Baishan finally let go.


    "Grandpa is so nice..."


    Tang Xiaonan happily slapped Tang Baishan''s face, Tang Baishan looked at her with a smile, she was really a coquette, when she looked at Tang Laijin, her eyes became stern, and she shouted, "I''ll be more peaceful when I enter the city, if I get caught again. , I''ll break your leg!"


    "Don''t worry about it, I just want to mess around, and I have to have money. Mom took all the money, and I didn''t even leave a steel jump." Tang Laijin looked sad.


    Tang Baishan was even more relieved. It was good to have no money, but he couldn''t do bad things.


    Zhang Manyue took the **** and stuffed it into Tang Laijin''s hand, "I hoeed the ground this afternoon."


    Tang Laijin didn''t dare to resist, so he had to carry his **** to do the hoeing that he hated the most, exhausting himself.


    "Uncle, my third brother and I will help you with your work."


    Tang Xiaonan diligently followed behind, and also pulled Tang Aijun.


    Tang Laijin held her with a smile and whispered, "Uncle who will come to the city tomorrow will buy you candy."


    Thanks to my little niece just now!


    "Uncle, where did you get the money? Didn''t grandma confiscate it all?" Tang Aijun felt strange and asked loudly.


    Tang Laijin winked anxiously, but he managed to save a little treasury. If his mother heard about it, he would have to confiscate it again. This stupid nephew really has no eyesight.


    "What to buy? Do you still have money?"


    Zhang Manyue''s ears were very bright, and she came out immediately, staring at Tang Laijin.


    "I told you to give me some money, but I don''t have a penny on me. It''s not good to go to the city." Tang Laijin smiled hilariously.


    Zhang Manyue''s face darkened immediately, "If you don''t like it, don''t go and work at home."


    It''s not that easy to get the money in her pocket.


    Zhang Manyue glared fiercely, turned around and went back to the house, not forgetting to roar, "Be careful with your hoes, if you don''t do well, my mother will peel you off!"


    Tang Laijin answered feebly and walked slowly with Tang Xiaonan.


    After leaving the yard, Tang Laijin glared at Tang Aijun, "What''s your name, I finally saved some money, so that your grandmother confiscates it and eats a fart!"


    Tang Aijun said with a smile, "I want to eat meat buns and cakes."


    "Do you eat farts? You are beautiful!"


    Tang Laijin rolled his eyes. He still wanted to eat Western food. When the rich man in the movie talked about his girlfriend, he would always go to a Western restaurant. There was a rectangular table covered with a checkered tablecloth, and a small vase with red roses in it. Flowers, elegant music playing, waiters all wearing suits and bow ties, bowing as soon as they enter the door, the atmosphere... looks romantic.


    That''s called falling in love!


    It seems that there is a Western restaurant in Songcheng called Xianzi Western Restaurant. It has steak coffee, as well as high-end Western food such as borscht, ice cream, and cream cake, but it is also very expensive. !


    The middle-aged men in the village work every day, earning full work points, only 20 to 30 yuan a month, which is not enough to go to a western restaurant for a meal.


    Tang Laijin sighed faintly, his eyes yearning, he hasn''t been to Songcheng yet!


    Girls in big cities must be pretty, right?

 Chapter 59： lure

    Tang Xiaonan looked up at Tang Laijin, just to see his chin raised at a 45-degree angle, showing a touch of sadness, and some poetic melancholy, she felt that she must be confused, how could a second-rate like Tang Laijin have the temperament of a poet?


    "If you don''t buy me meat buns and cakes, I''ll tell Mamma that you should save your private money." Tang Aijun threatened in a nutty way.


    Tang Laijin was so furious when he slapped his hand that he was about to slap the fan, "I''ll treat you to a five-finger cake first!"


    "I can''t...hehe...it''s fine if you don''t buy meat buns, but you have to buy cakes. Xiao Nan likes to eat them." Tang Aijun took a step back.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, obviously it was the third brother who wanted to eat it himself, and he was relying on her.


    "You can only buy meat buns with food stamps. You can only buy cakes. I''ll help Lao Tzu to **** the ground later, or else I won''t have to eat farts."


    Tang Laijin chased Tang Aijun for a few shots. Uncles and nephews were just like the brothers. The villagers on the road were used to it. Tang Laijin and Tang Aijun.


    When they got to the ground, Tang Laijin put the **** to Tang Aijun and played with Tang Xiaonan himself.


    "Uncle, can you bring Brother Huo with you?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "No, what are you doing with that disaster star!" Tang Aijun was unhappy.


    "Brother Huo is from the city, he must know a lot of things."


    "I know too." Tang Aijun was not to be outdone, it''s not that he never entered the city.


    "Third brother, you have never been to Songcheng. Brother Huo grew up in Songcheng, so he must know a lot." Tang Xiaonan roared with her arms crossed, exhausting her.


    Tang Laijin didn''t want to take Huo Jinzhi at first. Bringing a little niece would be annoying enough, and bringing a disaster star would be even more annoying, but when he heard Songcheng, his eyes lit up and he patted his head heavily.


    Isn''t that Huo family from Songcheng? He almost forgot.


    There is also the old man who is from Songcheng, and he has stayed abroad. He definitely eats a lot of Western food. He can ask how to eat Western food. It seems that there are quite a few rules to eat Western food. One after another, he asked clearly, and he can brag in front of girls in the future.


    "Then take it with you, and leave at six o''clock tomorrow morning, let the disaster..."


    Being stared at by Tang Xiaonan dissatisfied, Tang Laijin changed his words, "Please don''t be late for that surnamed Huo, I can''t wait."


    "Uncle!" Tang Aijun threw his **** in anger.


    "Thank you uncle, I like you the most."


    Tang Xiaonan made a flattering note and was about to go to the mountain to report to Huo Jinzhi. Tang Aijun followed him angrily. Although he was angry, he was still worried that his sister would go up the mountain alone.


    He will also follow tomorrow. Anyway, he can''t let Huo play with his sister.


    "Third brother, there is a very important thing that only you can do." Tang Xiaonan said seriously.


    Tang Aijun''s anger disappeared immediately, and his tail began to wag, "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, can you watch Aunt Su and not let the bad guys bully her?"


    "Why? I''m going to the city too!" Tang Aijun was furious, why let him be Huo Jinzhi''s mother as a bodyguard?


    He''s also going to the city to eat cake!


    "Third brother... Those bad people are most afraid of you. Can you help me? I will ask my uncle to buy you meat buns, only for you to eat, not for the eldest brother and the second brother..."


    Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly and coquettishly, coercing and enticing her, which can be considered to have moved Tang Aijun.


    "Third brother, don''t let the bad guys bully Aunt Su!" Tang Xiaonan urged thousands of times.


    "Understood, Rory is wordy, and I''m quitting." Tang Aijun''s face was dark, and he regretted it before tomorrow. How good is it to go to the city to play, why should he guard the crying old woman?


    I''m bored to death.


    ??

 Chapter 60： relationship

    Tang Xiaonan was still reassured about Tang Aijun. Although these three brothers were a bit muddled, their words were counted, and what they promised would be done well. With his little overlord in charge, and the prestige of the Tang family, those second-raters would definitely Don''t dare to mess around.


    "Third brother eats candy."


    Tang Xiaonan peeled a piece of candy and fed it. Her third brother, the cheap one, was only eleven years old, so it would be fine to coax her.


    Sure enough, Tang Aijun, who had eaten the candy, turned cloudy and cloudy, and hummed, "At least three big meat buns, not even one less."


    "Well, it''s all for the third brother to eat."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, but at night she asked Xu Jinfeng for food stamps, she didn''t eat a single bite, and gave it all to Tang Aijun.


    Tang Aijun became cloudy and sunny again, and his mouth was drooling. Big meat buns, he likes to eat them the most.


    Huo Jinzhi was also hoeing, while Mr. Qi was helping, and they were still discussing about entering the city.


    "Tomorrow, Xiaonan will come over and I''ll talk to her." The old man said.


    "Are you sure she is willing to help? And she is a child, so what can she do?" Huo Jinzhi was not optimistic about this.


    The old man smiled, full of confidence, "you can watch it tomorrow."


    He has been observing secretly these few days, that little girl is very smart, she can memorize the solar term song word for word, but she deliberately memorized a few mistakes. He has taught books for decades, how can she not read it?


    Moreover, the girl did her best to take care of Huo Jinzhi''s self-esteem, and it was difficult for the child.


    "Grandpa Qi."


    Shen Yuzhu came down from the mountain with a basket on her back. She picked some fresh shepherd''s purse and prepared to make shepherd''s purse ravioli. The family loved it. She smiled at Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression softened and nodded slightly.


    The old man laughed too. He still likes Shen Yuzhu, a child who is smart and reserved, and learns everything very quickly. It��s a pity that his father is cowardly, and his mother prioritizes sons over daughters. He has to do all the housework at a young age, so his time for study is very limited. .


    "Grandpa Qi, I already know the English words you taught last time. I''ll read it to you and see what''s wrong." Shen Yuzhu said with a smile.


    The old man nodded, but still felt regretful. He taught Shen Yuzhu ten English words a week ago. They were all simple everyday expressions. With Shen Yuzhu''s cleverness, he should have memorized them in a day, but it took a week. .


    ��pigdograbbitteachergoodmorning����


    Shen Yuzhu''s voice in English is very good, and her pronunciation is also very standard, a standard London accent.


    Tang Xiaonan saw Shen Yuzhu from a distance. She stood in front of Mr. Qi with a very respectful expression, while Huo Jinzhi was standing on the side. The three of them looked very harmonious.


    Somehow, this picture made Tang Xiaonan a little dazzling.


    She doesn''t know why.


    The book did not mention that Shen Yuzhu and Huo Jinzhi had a relationship, at most they just met on the road, but now it seems that Shen Yuzhu and Huo Jinzhi have a very close relationship.


    When I got closer, I heard Shen Yuzhu reading English. Although they were all simple words, it was very rare in this age to be able to read a pure London accent.


    Obviously, Shen Yuzhu learned from Master Qi.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuzhu is actually the student of the old man, that is, Huo Jinzhi''s junior sister. No wonder in the book, Huo Jinzhi treats Shen Yuzhu differently!


    Tang Xiaonan felt even more uncomfortable. She felt very strange. She was obviously not a careful person. Why did she feel this way?


    But there is one more thing that Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand.


    ??

 Chapter 61： Suspect

    Since the old man is Shen Yuzhu''s teacher, he is also his father. In ancient times, a gentleman could be ranked ahead of his father, but now he is not so particular about it, but his status is also very high.


    But when the old man had an accident, Shen Yuzhu didn''t stand up. At that time, the whole village stood by and watched, as indifferent as a robot, and the others were nothing because they had nothing to do with the old man.


    But since Shen Yuzhu is a student, why didn''t she stand up?


    As long as someone comes out to say something, those three **** angry youths won''t be able to beat the old man to death!


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. The author didn''t describe the scene in detail at that time. She didn''t even mention Shen Yuzhu. She didn''t know what she was doing at that time, or maybe she wasn''t in the village?


    She doesn''t know the truth yet. Tang Xiaonan doesn''t think bad things about people, but she planted doubts in her heart.


    In addition, the conditions of Shen Yuzhu''s family are considered moderate in the village, although not as good as the Tang family, but because Shen Yuzhu''s mother Huang Fengxian is a primary school public teacher, she can be paid every month, and her father Shen Lixia works every day, and the food and drink are No worries.


    Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi lived so hard, and they didn''t see Shen Yuzhu helping one or two. Anyway, it was not mentioned in the book.


    In future generations, if you want to find a master like the old man as a teacher, no amount of money will be able to ask for it.


    The more Tang Xiaonan thought about it, the more and more doubts she had in her heart, but these were just guesses. She couldn''t judge a person''s character based on doubts.


    The author describes Shen Yuzhu so beautifully, everyone praises her, and almost no one speaks ill of her. I think Shen Yuzhu is a very good person, maybe she guessed wrong!


    After seeing people''s hearts for a long time, she has been in contact with Shen Yuzhu for a long time, and she will know what kind of person Shen Yuzhu is.


    She only believes in her own eyes and heart. It is up to her to judge whether she is a good person or a bad person.


    "It''s not bad, but these pronunciations are not quite standard. Read along with me."


    The old man read it a few times. Although his voice was hoarse, his pronunciation was obviously more standard. Shen Yuzhu followed along and corrected it quickly.


    "Grandpa Qi, I want to learn some new words." Shen Yuzhu asked shyly.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you twenty more."


    The old man readily agrees, a strong youth makes a strong country, and children are the hope. In these years, the school has been in chaos, and the good youth is not used for studying, but for messing around. The old man is more heartbroken than being beaten.


    Shen Yuzhu took the initiative to ask to learn, the old man was very happy, no matter how tired he was, he was willing to teach.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qi."


    Shen Yuzhu bowed his thanks, took out a pen and paper from the basket, and prepared to take notes.


    "Brother Huo!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice came over. Huo Jinzhi was used to the fat girl''s sudden cry. He had just come in the morning, why did he come again in the afternoon?


    Jumping and running over, Tang Xiaonan said with a smile: "Grandpa Qi, Sister Shen, what were you reading just now? It''s like singing. It''s really nice."


    Shen Yuzhu frowned slightly, put away the pen and paper, and smiled at Tang Xiaonan, "It''s nothing, just chatting for a while."


    "Why can''t I understand, third brother, do you understand?"


    "I didn''t hear it, hurry up and say go home." Tang Aijun still had a dark face and glared at Huo Jinzhi.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Nan?" the old man asked.


    "Grandpa Qi, my uncle will take me into the city tomorrow, do you want to go?" Tang Xiaonan said childishly.


    ??

 Chapter 62： sour

    Huo Jinzhi''s heart skipped a beat. Entering the city?


    Just when I was worried about going to the city, this fat girl came to report. Could it be that this fat girl has a good ear?


    Shen Yuzhu also thought it was strange, he just entered a city, why did he run over to say something?


    In the past few days, Tang Xiaonan and the old man have come too close, and Huo Jinzhi, who is not like before, has a straight face when she sees Tang Xiaonan, Shen Yuzhu frowned imperceptibly, she doesn''t like the current Tang Xiaonan too much .


    Recently, people in the village are praising Tang Xiaonan, praising her for being cute, sensible, and filial. It is said that Tang Shaozheng first said that, praising Tang Xiaonan for her intelligence, and she will be promising in the future.


    Tang Shaozheng is equivalent to a national teacher in the village. He speaks with great weight and has a very accurate eye for people. So far, he has never made a mistake. When he said this, the whole village turned his back, and everyone praised Tang Xiaonan. Praise her to the heavens and the earth.


    In the past, these compliments were all from Shen Yuzhu. Everyone praised her for being beautiful, capable, gentle and generous, and she will definitely be promising in the future.


    But Tang Shaozheng never praised Shen Yuzhu, and for some reason, Tang Shaozheng didn''t seem to like her very much. Every time he looked at her, his eyes were very intriguing, which made Shen Yuzhu feel uncertain.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart is inevitably sour because of such favoritism. She feels that she is much better than Tang Xiaonan. Tang Xiaonan is lazy and domineering. She has done so many evil things in the past, but now she just sent some dishes to the elders. If her mouth is sweeter, Tang Shaozheng will Praise her as a flower.


    Shen Yuzhu was naturally unconvinced, and involuntarily wanted to compare with Tang Xiaonan.


    "Xiao Nan, Grandpa Qi can''t afford to walk the mountain road." Shen Yuzhu reminded.


    When Mopanshan people enter the city, they usually go to Wucheng next door, but they rarely go to Yuecheng. Although Mopanshan belongs to the jurisdiction of Yuecheng, it is too far to go to Yuecheng. Forty or fifty miles away, you only need to go over a mountain to go to Wucheng. You can get there, it''s much closer.


    "Ask you? Dogs fart with mice!"


    Tang Aijun glared fiercely, and his words were even more unpleasant.


    In the book, Shen Yuzhu is loved by everyone, but there are also those who don''t, namely the three brothers Tang Aijun and Xu Jinfeng.


    Shen Yuzhu''s face was flushed red, angry and wronged, she was obviously kind, why is this robber so fierce?


    The Tang family really didn''t make her like her. There was no one to talk to. Both men and women were arrogant and unreasonable bandits.


    "Go home first." The old man said to Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu nodded, feeling more dissatisfied with Tang Xiaonan in her heart, which made her unable to learn English. Her father said that English is the most useful, and she must learn English well before she can be admitted to a good university.


    But she has only learned a few things now, and it is far from the level of the university entrance examination. She has to do so much work every day. Her study time is squeezed from sleep time. It hurts her to waste a day.


    Today was wasted. Shen Yuzhu glanced at Tang Xiaonan resentfully, picked up the basket and left.


    Tang Xiaonan was seen inexplicably, why did she look at her with that kind of eyes?


    Tang Aijun snorted and glared at him again. Shen Yuzhu was taken aback by his fierce eyes, he didn''t dare to stop any longer, and walked down the mountain quickly.


    "Xiao Nan, the one just now was English, the language of foreigners. Don''t you tell others, okay?" The old man said suddenly and solemnly.


    Huo Jinzhi was very surprised. If the old man didn''t mention it, the Tang Xiaopang brothers and sisters would not know that it was in English. Why did the old man take the initiative to mention it?


    ??

 Chapter 63： language genius

    "Foreigner? Is it blue eyes, high nose and golden hair?" Tang Xiaonan said while gesturing. That''s how Zhang Manyue describes foreigners, but it''s quite vivid.


    The old man smiled and nodded, "It''s almost like that."


    "Why does Sister Shen want to learn how to speak from a foreigner? Does she want to go abroad?" Tang Xiaonan asked innocently.


    She remembered one more thing. In the book, Shen Yuzhu was very good. She taught herself English, and her spoken language was very standard. Finally, she was admitted to the best Imperial University in the country.


    But she said to the outside world that English was inspired by her father Shen Lixia, and then she became a self-taught talent, and other subjects such as mathematics and Chinese were also taught by herself, and she did not mention Mr. Qi at all.


    It''s obvious that Shen Yuzhu lied about this matter. Don''t talk about other subjects. English is obviously taught by the old man. Although Shen Lixia is an educated youth, what kind of cuteness can he inspire as a junior high school student?


    Tang Xiaonan''s impression of Shen Yuzhu was worse. She had no evidence for other things, but the English thing was a real hammer. Shen Yuzhu completely denied the teacher''s grace from the old man, and even Shien didn''t admit it, no matter what the purpose was, But this woman does not seem to be as beautiful as the author describes it?


    "Learning English well is very important, not only for going abroad, but also for going out to see the world. Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. If Xiao Nan and Aijun have the opportunity, they should go out for more walks, not only to see The great rivers and mountains of our motherland should also look at the scenery abroad..."


    The old man was talking nonstop, describing some foreign customs for them. Tang Xiaonan listened with relish. Although she had been to many countries in her previous life, she felt completely different from the old man.


    Moreover, the old man has a wide range of knowledge. He has traveled all over Europe, and he knows the place like the back of his hand. There are many allusions that cannot be found in books.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mind moved, and she thought of a question.


    In her previous life, her occupation was foreign trade, and she specialized in dealing with foreign orders. English is a must. If she learns English with the old man, she can show English openly.


    Shen Yuzhu helped her and almost forgot about it.


    "Grandpa Qi, I want to learn English too. Can you teach me? I''m very smart."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the old man''s leg and looked at him eagerly, how could the old man have the heart to refuse, and he never thought of rejecting it, he wished he could teach more students!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll teach you, Xiao Nan is so smart, she must learn fast."


    The old man smiled and taught twenty-six letters first. He used a branch to write on the ground, and read each one. Tang Aijun was also interested, but if his sister wanted to learn, he would definitely be interested.


    And it sounds like this thing called English seems to be quite useful. He is so smart, he can definitely learn faster than Shen Yuzhu, who was raised by his cousin.


    Biaozi is Xu Jinfeng''s special name for Shen Yuzhu''s mother Huang Fengxian. Xu Jinfeng and Huang Fengxian are incompatible with each other, and their class conflict is deeper than that with Yu Laidi, so the three brothers have no good feelings for the Shen family.


    "abcdefg..."


    After teaching it a few times, Tang Xiaonan had memorized all 26 letters. She suddenly didn''t want to keep a low profile. Six-year-old geniuses are also allowed to exist. Why can''t Tang Xiaonan be a genius?


    Especially in language, she has to show extraordinary talent, hum!


    "Xiao Nan, read it again." The old man was very excited.


    Could this girl be a language genius?


    ??

 Chapter 64： Tang Aijun sits

    What makes a good teacher happiest is when he meets a talented student. Tang Xiaonan''s talent is too strong, his articulation is clear, his pronunciation is also very standard, much stronger than Shen Yuzhu, and Mr. Qi has a great sense of accomplishment in teaching.


    Huo Jinzhi was also surprised. When he first learned English, he was not as relaxed as Tang Xiaopang. This fat girl is quite powerful.


    Although Tang Aijun couldn''t recite it, he was still very happy. Such a powerful sister belongs to his family and is a hundred times stronger than Shen Yuzhu. Go back and tell Mu''s mother, Mu''s mother must be happy.


    Those people in the village are all blind. It is clear that the smartest person in the village is his little girl. How can Shen Yuzhu compare to Xiaonan?


    Not as smart as Xiao Nan, not as good-looking as Xiao Nan, not as cute as Xiao Nan... In general, they are not comparable anywhere.


    Tang Xiaonan read it again fluently, all of them were correct, the old man danced with joy, hugged Tang Xiaonan, and said excitedly: "Xiaonan, you will learn languages ??from me in the future, English, French, German, Hungry... and Japanese... I will know. I teach you, don''t waste your talent!"


    He is a master who is proficient in eight languages!


    Tang Xiaonan''s head is getting bigger, God, she just wanted to find a reason to speak English, she didn''t want to learn so much, can''t she just go back now?


    In the past life, because she didn''t have the love of her parents, she worked hard to study and work. Now she is a little princess with three brothers, so she doesn''t have to work so hard!


    "Grandpa Qi, are you going to play in the city tomorrow?"


    Tang Xiaonan changed the subject, maybe the old man will forget it tomorrow.


    Huo Jinzhi has a smile in his eyes, this fat girl is really lazy, she wants to be lazy when she hears studying.


    "I won''t go, I can''t bear to walk the mountain road." The old man said with a smile, feeling better than ever.


    "Brother Huo, do you want to go? My uncle said he can take you there!" Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart skipped a beat. He really wanted to go, but... Su Wanrou couldn''t let go.


    "Brother Huo, the third brother said that he will come to study with Grandpa Qi tomorrow, um...let Aunt Su cook for him, okay?"


    Tang Aijun widened his eyes. When did he say he was going to study?


    Just as he opened his mouth, Tang Xiaonan kicked his feet fiercely and glared at him, Tang Aijun had to shut up, feeling extremely depressed.


    My sister is getting more and more fierce.


    But he still likes his sister very much.


    This time, Huo Jinzhi understood Tang Xiaonan''s intentions without the old man''s reminder. With Tang Aijun in charge of the house, those second-rate people really didn''t dare to mess around, and she didn''t know how she persuaded Tang Aijun to be such a jerk.


    "Okay, what time do you leave tomorrow?" Huo Jinzhi agreed.


    He really wanted to go to the city so much, the opportunity was rare, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    "Uncle said at six o''clock, I will come to see you tomorrow morning with my uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan is also in a good mood. She has finally completed this major event. Now Huo Jinzhi no longer stares at her and frowns, which shows that she has a good impression of her. If she keeps working hard, she will definitely be close to the future boss!


    After the brothers and sisters left, the old man said to Huo Jinzhi, "Tomorrow you go into the city and take a good look, bring more money and food stamps, and come back with some snacks."


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi was so excited that he could finally enter the city. He couldn''t wait.


    He felt that Guangming was slowly approaching him, and he would soon be able to show off his skills!


    "Thanks to Xiao Nan this time, it''s hard for this little girl to think so thoroughly and think about everything. You shouldn''t always stare at Xiao Nan in the future." The old man warned.


    ??

 Chapter 65： Do not persuade others to be kind without suffering

    Huo Jinzhi''s face was a little hot. These days he had been waiting for Tang Xiaonan to do something, but the storm didn''t wait, but he waited for surprises again and again. He was not hard-hearted, so he was naturally influenced.


    Tang Xiaopang was good, he kept it all in his heart, and he would definitely repay in the future.


    "Um����"


    Huo Jinzhi replied softly.


    The old man is relieved, as long as this child promises, he will do it.


    "Xiao Nan''s language talent is beyond my expectations. To be honest, you can''t compare to Xiao Nan in terms of language!" The old man said with a smile.


    "There is precedence in hearing Taoism, and there are specializations in the arts."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled lightly. He didn''t feel uncomfortable because others were better than him. Mr. Qi nodded secretly. Outsiders all said that Jinzhi was narrow-minded, and that he would retaliate against him. He was not a good boy in the eyes of the world.


    But he didn''t think so.


    No one has experienced the hardships Huo Jinzhi has endured, and no one is qualified to say these words. Even an adult can''t last for four years and protect his beautiful mother''s innocence, but Huo Jinzhi did it.


    But this child has suffered too much, and he can still clearly distinguish between grievances and grievances, which is very remarkable.


    Perhaps Huo Jinzhi is really narrow-minded, and he is really vindictive, but this child repays kindness and revenge, which is much better than some hypocrites who satisfy benevolence, righteousness, and morality, but behind the scenes are male thieves and female prostitutes.


    In the past ten years, the old man has seen through the hot and cold world, and has endured hardships. All of them ran faster than rabbits, and even some friends who had received his sponsorship took the opportunity to beat him up and followed those people to step on him.


    Hmph... He Qi Jingming has a big life, he failed to live up to those people''s wishes, and he is still alive and well.


    This turmoil also taught the old man a truth��


    I would rather be friends with real villains than with hypocrites.


    Huo Jinzhi is definitely not a gentleman. He has suffered so much, and he cannot be a magnanimous gentleman. The old man doesn''t want him to be a gentleman with a noble character. It''s too tiring.


    And in troubled times, gentlemen often do not live well.


    *********


    During dinner, Tang Xiaonan and Tang Laifu talked about going to the city to play tomorrow, Xu Jinfeng objected as soon as he heard it, "What are you doing in the city in the cold weather? The cold and dead old man in the cold wind on the mountain, Xiaonan is obedient, playing at home, you Looking for that disaster... to play with your brother Huo."


    In order to prevent her daughter from entering the city, Xu Jinfeng would rather Tang Xiaonan find Huo Jinzhi, the most hated person.


    "No... I''m going to the city, I''ve agreed with my uncle, Dad..."


    Tang Xiaonan climbed on top of Tang Laifu, put his arms around his neck and acted coquettishly. Tang Laifu laughed and refused to let go. After enjoying enough of his daughter''s coquetry and cuteness, he let go.


    "You can enter the city, but you have to listen to your uncle, don''t run around..."


    "Hmm... Definitely not running around."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, she is an adult, how could she be so ignorant.


    Xu Jinfeng had a dissatisfied face, and said angrily: "She speaks better than anyone else, but she forgets it when she turns her butt, and she almost lost it last time. How can Lai Jin be sure?"


    Two years ago, during the Chinese New Year, Xu Jinfeng went into the city to buy New Year''s goods. Xu Jinfeng took her daughter and ran around everywhere. Years ago, there were so many people in the city that the kidnapper was almost abducted. Xu Jinfeng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to bring Tang Xiaonan in city.


    ??

 Chapter 66： 3 brothers who are a little blind

    "Don''t run around... Mum, definitely don''t run around, tie it with a rope."


    Tang Xiaonan''s witty remarks made Xu Jinfeng laugh, and she tapped on her head, she really couldn''t do anything about this little bitch.


    Tang Laifu originally wanted to let the eldest Tang Aihua follow him into the city, but he also had to play two games the next day. The eldest was a good helper, so he had to send the second child, Tang Aiguo, to follow him. Among the three sons, the second eldest was the safest. Just follow along.


    Tang Aijun was so envious that his second brother could enter the city, but he had to go to Huo''s house to guard a crying ugly woman, which was really boring.


    That''s right, in Tang Aijun''s eyes, Su Wanrou, who is weak and crying, is an ugly monster, not as good-looking as his mother Xu Jinfeng!


    Before going to bed at night, Tang Xiaonan went to Tang Aijun on purpose and instructed him again, just like Monk Tang reciting scriptures.


    "Understood, I''ll keep it in mind. You''re not allowed to go anywhere in Huo''s house. If you don''t bring me meat buns tomorrow, hum..." Tang Aijun interrupted Tang Xiaonan''s nagging impatiently, saying it a dozen times , he is not a fool, can he remember?


    He really couldn''t understand, those second-rate people couldn''t be blind, why did they all look at that ugly guy, and go to Huo''s house like a dog sees shit, his eyes must be covered with shit.


    "Thank you third brother, I will definitely bring you a big meat bun."


    Tang Xiaonan stopped talking about it. Although Tang Aijun was a little mixed up, he was still reliable in his work, especially what his sister explained, he would definitely keep it in his heart.


    "What are you thankful for? If you want to thank him, it''s also Huo." Tang Aijun was not happy again.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, why did the third brother and Huo Jinzhi not deal with each other?


    That is the future boss!


    "Xiao Nan went to bed and won''t get up tomorrow morning." Tang Aiguo spoke, and he and Tang Aijun slept in the same room.


    Tang Xiaonan yawned, her eyes were drowsy, her body was still too small, she would feel sleepy at the time, and she didn''t listen to her brain. He was held by Tang Aiguo.


    "Let Xiao Nan sleep here, don''t go back." Tang Aijun said with a smile, he hadn''t slept with his sister for a long time.


    Tang Aiguo hesitated for a while, but he actually thought about it too. The smell of milk on my sister''s body is very good, but��


    "No, sleep by yourself..."


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she woke up immediately. She didn''t want to sleep with her brother. She wasn''t really a child.


    Under her strong opposition, although the brothers were a little disappointed, they still sent her back to the room and warmed the bed for her, and then they left reluctantly and slept in the warm bed. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help it. Laughed.


    She has three older brothers who are pampering her, and she is bubbling with happiness. She must work hard to change the fate of her three older brothers, so that she can always be favored by her older brother.


    After a good night''s sleep, Tang Xiaonan was woken up. She raised her head and a gust of mountain wind blew over her. She shivered from the cold and immediately woke up. She was on Tang Laijin''s back.


    "Xiao Nan is awake? Do you want to eat eggs?" Tang Aiguo asked quickly.


    "Don''t eat... Uncle, I''ll go by myself."


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to come down and walk by herself. Her body is not light, so don''t get tired of Tang Laijin walking the mountain road on her back.


    "Uncle is carrying it on your back, your father said that you are not allowed to go to the ground this way, or you will peel my uncle." Tang Laijin exaggeratedly said, in fact, even if Tang Laifu didn''t explain it, he would not let his little niece get tired. It''s only twenty miles of mountain road, and he can walk back and forth several times with his little niece on his back.


    Tang Xiaonan saw that he was really relaxed, his face did not change his face and he was not breathing, so he lay on his stomach with peace of mind.


    ??

 Chapter 67： There is a kind of cold call that mother thinks you are cold

    Tang Aiguo carried a basket and a fertilizer bag. In the basket were two pieces of pork, a dozen rice cakes, a dozen plates of dried rattan stems, and half a bag of sweet potatoes in the fertilizer bag.


    The pork was prepared by Xu Jinfeng, while the rice cake vine stems and sweet potatoes were prepared by Zhang Manyue. Tang Xiaonan had an aunt, Tang Laifeng, who was married in Wucheng. Her uncle worked in the Industrial and Commercial Bureau and ate public rice. There was no land at home, so Zhang Manyue often carried some rice. Food to help my daughter.


    At this time, people in the city are not as good as people in the mountains. The sky is high in the mountains and the emperor is far away. No matter how chaotic the outside world is, it has nothing to do with the mountains. As long as you work hard, you can still eat sweet potatoes and pumpkins.


    (The vine stems are dried vermicelli made of japonica rice, which are rounded and boiled, boiled or fried, very delicious.)


    Huo Jinzhi walked silently on the side, without saying a word, Tang Xiaonan glanced at him, and it happened that Huo Jinzhi also looked over, Tang Xiaonan said sweetly, "Brother Huo."


    Today''s Huo Jinzhi is wearing a Zhongshan suit without patches, which is clean and tidy. Although he is young, Huo Jinzhi''s momentum is enough, and he can vaguely glimpse the style of the future boss.


    A ray of morning light just shot on Tang Xiaonan, and the golden sunlight shone on her face, and she could clearly see the faint fur on the little girl''s face, as well as the long curled eyelashes, blinking like a little girl Like a fan, Huo Jin''s heart softened a little, and he involuntarily pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Although it was only for a moment, he couldn''t escape Tang Xiaonan''s eyes, and he was instantly elated.


    The boss laughed at her, haha... I must think she is invincible and cute!


    Tang Xiaonan is extremely proud of her, she can''t handle a person as cute as she is, from an 80-year-old man to a three-year-old baby girl.


    Huo Jinzhi had more smiles in his eyes. Just now, Tang Xiaopang''s eyes lit up, and his happiness was beyond words. Was it because of his little response?


    Is this fat girl too easily satisfied?


    Tang Aiguo took a deep look at him. My sister was too kind to Huo recently, but it wasn''t quite right. After thinking about it for a long time, he could only come up with one reason��


    The younger sister''s heart is sprouting.


    Huo''s little appearance is still weird, and it''s no wonder that his sister likes it. Since his sister likes it, he will naturally try to like it, at least he can''t beat him anymore.


    Tang Aiguo, who pretended to be somber, forgot the fact that his sister was only six years old.


    Tang Xiaonan yawned and was sleepy again. The sun was already up on the mountain at this time, and the golden light shone on the mountain, making him feel warm. Tang Laijin and the others were so hot that they took off their clothes, and Tang Xiaonan was also very hot.


    Xu Jinfeng loved her daughter very much, worried that she would freeze, so she made a meat dumpling for her, with three layers inside and three layers outside, which made her so hot.


    "Hot...Second brother...I''m so hot..."


    Tang Xiaonan''s head was a little dizzy because of the sun exposure, and her forehead was covered in sweat. Tang Aiguo didn''t dare to take it off, but Xu Jinfeng specifically said that her sister should not be frozen, and Tang Laijin didn''t dare to ignore her sister-in-law. The two uncles and nephews coaxed Tang Xiaonan. , let her endure.


    "If you endure it any longer, you will die of heat... Take it off by yourself."


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she ripped off her clothes. She was about to dry out. She didn''t know how many clothes Xu Jinfeng had put on her, so she couldn''t move her elbows.


    Seeing that she was really struggling, Huo Jinzhi came over to help, with more smiles in his eyes, Tang Xiaopang is quite cute like this.


    I took off the quilt outside, inside was a jacket, inside was a sweater, still a sweater, still a sweater...


    ??

 Chapter 68： booth

    Tang Xiaonan turned layer by layer, a total of five sweaters, a wool vest, and a jacket, plus a big jacket.


    Well, she already felt Xu Jinfeng''s heavy motherly heart.


    It''s just that this isn''t a retting maggot?


    It''s no wonder that the original body was stupid, so it must have been foolish.


    Tang Xiaonan, who had taken off four sweaters, was obviously much more relaxed. She could move her elbows, but her legs were still heavy, so��


    She took off two more trousers, and there was only one pair of cotton trousers left.


    Huo Jinzhi silently looked at Tang Xiaonan, who had lost a lot of weight all at once. It seemed that this fat girl was not as round as before.


    Tang Laijin and Tang Aiguo were also stunned. They were wearing so many clothes. No wonder Tang Laifu said that Xiao Nan would not be allowed to go by herself.


    "Uncle, how long will it take?"


    Even if she was carrying it all the time, Tang Xiaonan felt tired, and the mountain road was very bumpy.


    "I''m halfway there. I''ll go to your aunt''s house first, and then I''ll go shopping after putting my things away." Tang Laijin said.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, and her heart skipped a beat. In the book, this aunt didn''t make many appearances, and the author only mentioned it a few times, but Tang Xiaonan remembered that her uncle''s work unit was from the industrial and commercial department of Wucheng.


    At this time, although the industrial and commercial sector is not very popular, in a few years, Wucheng will build a small commodity market, which will be the world''s largest small commodity wholesale market in the future, bringing together businessmen from all over the world.


    What is the most valuable in Wucheng?


    Absolutely not real estate, but stalls.


    The small booth looks inconspicuous, but the transfer fee can easily cost more than one million yuan.


    However, in the first few years of the market in Wucheng, the stalls could not be sold. The industrial and commercial department in charge of the market had to go to lobby and beg people to buy it. That was the best time to buy a stall.


    Tang Xiaonan racked her brains to recall, in what year did Wucheng start to build a market?


    In three years or four years?


    She couldn''t remember, but it was definitely in the past few years, because Shen Yuzhu bought a booth in Wucheng, and gradually grew into a generation of female entrepreneurs.


    It seems to be a few years later. Shen Yuzhu was not very old when he bought the first booth, only fourteen. After that, he bought several successively, and his wealth value gradually increased. In the future, he became a famous female rich man on Forbes list. Her husband, Gu Yunchuan, is also on the list. If the assets of the couple are combined, they will definitely be ranked in the top ten in the country.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart beat even harder. Shen Yuzhu is ten years old this year. Four years later, it will be 1982. The first generation of the market should have been established in 1982. She has to start working hard to earn money, and she has to grab a few booths.


    She is not arguing with Shen Yuzhu, the heroine''s aura is too dazzling, she can''t compete, as long as she buys five or six stalls, one for one brother, two for herself, and one for the uncle and the second. In the future, I will only rely on the stalls No worries about eating and drinking.


    She has to keep in touch with her aunt Tang Laifeng. My uncle is in the industry and commerce department, so he has inside information.


    But Tang Xiaonan is very strange. Where did Shen Yuzhu come from? Not many people know about the first batch of booths. This girl is young and is far away in Yuecheng. How did she know?


    The author''s halo for the heroine is too bright, isn''t it?


    "Uncle, what does Uncle do?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately, for fear that he remembered it wrong.


    "Bureau of Industry and Commerce." Tang Laijin doesn''t think much of it, his salary is so low, if it wasn''t for the fact that his parents often helped him, he couldn''t even support his wife and children, and he was dragged like nothing, looking down on the country people.


    Huo Jinzhi originally didn''t want to go to Tang Laifeng''s house, but when he heard the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    ??

 Chapter 69： Feather for sugar

    "Uncle, what does the Bureau of Industry and Commerce do?" Tang Xiaonan asked without a word.


    "Those who are in charge of the market, have an idle job, drink tea and read newspapers every day." Tang Laijin sneered.


    The old lady scolds him for being idle every day, hehe... His brother-in-law is really doing nothing. He goes to work in the morning, reads the newspaper and drinks tea, runs to the toilet a few times, takes a nap, and continues to read the newspaper and drink tea in the afternoon. So some immortal wages, not messing around.


    Huo Jinzhi was even more excited. He came to the city this time to understand the market situation. He didn''t expect that the son-in-law of the Tang family was in charge of this. He could take the opportunity to inquire later.


    Tang Xiaonan heard Tang Laijin''s contempt for her uncle, and she didn''t know the reason, but although Tang Laijin was idle, the Tang family had one advantage, that is, protecting the calf.


    They are definitely not good to outsiders, but they are close to their relatives, so there should be only one reason for Tang Laijin''s dissatisfaction. This uncle is not very good to aunt Tang Laifeng.


    However, I have to see myself to understand, maybe there is a misunderstanding.


    The sun climbed higher and higher, it had already climbed over the top of the mountain, and was ready to go down.


    There were hurried footsteps in front of them, and not long after that, a middle-aged man carrying a trader''s pole appeared in front of them swayingly. There was a pair of cloth shoes hanging on the top of the pole, and the man''s feet were straw sandals. The stone did not affect the man''s speed at all, as if walking on the ground.


    Lance picked up two big baskets, and at one end was a basket with a large piece of brown sugar on it, covered with a clean cloth, the wind blew a corner, and Tang Xiaonan''s heart jumped again.


    Could it be that this is the famous "feather for sugar"?


    "Uncle, I want candy." Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly.


    The middle-aged man stopped immediately and looked at Tang Xiaonan with a smile. He traveled from south to north and trained his eyes. At a glance, he saw that Tang Xiaonan''s family was very good.


    He took out a hammer and drill, tapped a piece of candy the size of a child''s palm, wrapped it in mulberry paper and handed it to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Uncle, how much is it?"


    Tang Xiaonan took it out of her pocket. She has a small treasury. Yesterday, Tang Baishan gave her a dime, and Tang Laifu also gave her a dime.


    "I don''t want money, uncle invites you to eat." The middle-aged man laughed, this little girl looked handsome and sweet, and she was liked by her look.


    "I have money."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously. The life of the people in Wucheng is very difficult now. Otherwise, they would not have gone over mountains and mountains to exchange chicken feathers to increase the production of several tens of kilograms of grain per mu of land.


    The original intention of exchanging chicken feathers for sugar is not business, but to increase production.


    Wucheng Mountain has more land and less land, and each person has limited land, but this is not difficult for the smart and industrious Wucheng people. They found that by composting chicken feathers into the fields, the yield per mu can increase by dozens of kilograms. The story of ''feather for sugar'' is known all over the world.


    Although the original purpose was to increase production, the exchange of chicken feathers for sugar is the prototype of Wucheng people''s business plan, because many people also help people bring goods while exchanging sugar, and business gradually flowed, which also caused Wucheng people Unique business experience.


    It is not accidental that Wucheng has become the largest small commodity market center in the world, but the choice of the market.


    Tang Laijin took out some change from his pocket and was about to give it. The middle-aged man glanced at the eggs in Tang Laijin''s pocket and said, "Don''t give the money, or give me two eggs for breakfast."


    ??

 Chapter 70： The heroine who worries about the country, the people and the world

    Those two eggs were Tang Xiaonan''s breakfast. She wasn''t hungry, so she was too lazy to eat. I didn''t expect that this uncle had not eaten breakfast at this point, and was walking fast on the mountain road.


    It has long been heard that the people of Wucheng are very hard-working. When they are on the road, if the road conditions are bad, they will take off their shoes and either go barefoot or wear straw sandals, for fear of damaging their shoes.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at the half-new cloth shoes hanging on the burden, and then glanced at the straw sandals on the man''s feet. It was no different from being barefoot. There were a lot of blood on his feet. In such a cold day, he didn''t even have socks. Wearing it, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad, people at this time are really too bitter.


    Tang Laijin hesitated. The eggs belonged to his little niece, so he would rather give money.


    "Give it to Uncle, I''ll eat candy." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Tang Laijin gave the egg to the man, and the man smiled, "Eggs are a good thing, I''ll give the little girl some more candy."


    "No, I can''t finish it."


    Tang Xiaonan refused. This maltose was delicious, but it was sticky to her teeth. She was missing four big teeth, and the condition of a few of them was not very good.


    "Don''t give it to me. My little girl just eats something fresh. Why are you here so late today? The sun is already climbing the mountain." Tang Laijin asked curiously.


    This time is definitely not early. The merchants I met in the past all went out before dawn, and the sun just came out when we arrived at Yuecheng.


    "I got up a little late, and I met a **** the way. She said she wanted to buy candy. She dragged me and asked for a long time. In the end, I didn''t buy any candy.


    The other party is a child, and he doesn''t care too much as an adult, but he is really annoyed that he has been delayed in making money!


    "What can you ask the girl? Could it be that you look at the good-looking girl, so you deliberately spend time with her!" Tang Laijin joked, he thought the man was talking about a big girl.


    "That girl is only ten years old, younger than my daughter, how can I have crooked thoughts about children, don''t say that." The man couldn''t help shaking his hand.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, a little girl in her teens, she took the initiative to inquire about things, right?


    "Uncle, did that sister ask for directions?"


    "I said it was asking for directions, but I asked the east and the west. I asked if anyone had a stall now, and then I asked what they were selling. It''s really funny. Now I''m so strict, I have to be sneaky when I sell some candy, no one dares to set it up. The stall, this little girl is so entangled, she won''t buy it after asking for a long time."


    The man''s tone was a bit complaining. If the other party was an adult, he would definitely scold others, but he couldn''t scold children either, so he had to admit that he was unlucky.


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan heard it, she was sure that this annoying little girl must be Shen Yuzhu.


    As expected of the heroine, at the age of ten, she was worried about the country, the people and the world, but for her own sake, she delayed other people''s uncles from selling sugar, and she didn''t buy the last penny.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t tell what was wrong, but she always felt that Shen Yuzhu was not good.


    "The offspring who followed the little girl are pretty good. I''m embarrassed. They said they wanted to buy some candy, but the little girl dragged them away. Hehe... The little girl is very refined now." The man sighed.


    Seeing that the sun was higher, he left in a hurry, picked up the burden and continued on his way. He only planned to eat one of the two eggs, and kept the other for lunch. Living outside for a few days is uncountable, saving a little is a little.


    "Uncle!"


    Tang Xiaonan slipped off her uncle''s back, stopped the man, gave him a dime, smiled at him, and trotted away.


    ??

 Chapter 71： wary

    "Hey... I''ll give you some more candy, little girl, don''t go!"


    The middle-aged man called from behind, Tang Xiaonan waved at him, but didn''t stop, she really didn''t like to eat maltose, she couldn''t finish it all, she just felt that this uncle was pitiful, so she moved with compassion.


    "Master, my surname is Mo, and my name is Mo Hanmin. I''m from Mojia Village, Baili Township. I''ll have the opportunity to come to my house for a drink in the future!" the middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    Tang Laijin also replied, "Okay, I''m Tang Laijin, Mopanshan Village, if you don''t have a place to rest, just go to my house. Killing Pig Tang is my eldest brother."


    His old lady is very good at abacus, she definitely doesn''t like people coming to her door, she should be more generous.


    "thanks!"


    Mo Hanmin smiled and returned, carrying the burden and leaving. Of course he couldn''t really go to someone else''s house to stay overnight, but Tang Lai Jin''s uncle and nephew had his heart. Goodbye again!


    Many friends have many ways out.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at Tang Xiaonan, this fat girl is still very soft-hearted, in fact, these people who carry goods and burdens are still from good families, at least better than those who bury their heads in farming, but they have always been thrifty and thrifty. , reluctant to eat, drink and enjoy, it will look more pitiful.


    "That little girl is really lacking in virtue. Since she said that buying candy, it''s worth buying a few cents. I won''t buy it for a penny, and I won''t let people buy it. It''s not a gadget." Tang Laijin''s tone was contemptuous and looked down upon. Such behavior.


    "That''s right, it''s better for our little girl." Tang Aiguo rushed to see Tang Xiaonan, who was struggling with Maltose, and couldn''t stop laughing when she saw that her mouth was so glued that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Huo Jinzhi also looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. The current Tang Xiaopang is really cute, his mouth is full of sugar, and his cheeks are still bulging. Compared with the shrewd girl that the trader said just now, he lacks. Tang Xiaopang is much cuter.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to open her mouth to speak, but the sugar stuck her teeth so tightly that she couldn''t open it at all. The sticky sugar water still flowed down, and her chin was covered in sugar. She was worried to death. These people laughed at her. They were all bad people.


    Seeing that his sister was really annoyed, Tang Aiguo came over to wipe her mouth. He also wiped out the rest of the candy. He didn''t despise her sister''s saliva.


    After finally swallowing the sugar in her mouth, Tang Xiaonan let out a long sigh, her hands and chin were sticky, and she felt very uncomfortable. Tang Aiguo comforted, "There is a mountain spring in front."


    When he was about to reach the mountain spring, he heard the voice, it was a man and a woman, and it was somewhat familiar. Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly. He had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he had already heard who the speaker was. I also know who that shrewd little girl is, which is very surprising.


    He still has a good feeling for Shen Yuzhu, because Shen Yuzhu is the only person in the village who has not laughed at him, and he is very eager to learn. He often sneaks out of his busy schedule to study with Mr. Qi, and is usually gentle and generous to people. People in the village will give her a thumbs up when they talk about her. .


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuzhu, who is so beautiful and beautiful, would do such a thing. Although Huo Jinzhi would not deny people because of one thing, he was disappointed, and he became more wary.


    What he hates most is two-facedness. He knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. It''s better to be careful. When you look back, you have to tell Grandpa Qi that you should stop teaching Shen Yuzhu English. If you get into trouble, it will definitely be Grandpa Qi who is unlucky.


    "Yuzhu, that was not good just now, you shouldn''t lie." Gu Yunchuan was dissatisfied.


    But he always speaks slowly, even if he expresses his dissatisfaction, he is gentle and gentle.


    ??

 Chapter 72： Uncle and nephew in sync

    Shen Yuzhu sighed and smiled bitterly: "Do you think I want to deceive people? I really have no money, but I want to know the outside world too much, Yunchuan, I... I know this is wrong, but I have nothing else. The solution is to delay some time, and there will not be much loss."


    "But you shouldn''t stop me from giving money, it''s not easy for them to carry cargo loads over mountains and mountains." Gu Yunchuan''s handsome face was still full of dissatisfaction.


    Shen Yuzhu froze in his heart, and hurriedly said with a smile: "I know it''s wrong, but I''m just worried that you don''t have enough money to buy books. Those are the money you saved with great difficulty. If you can''t buy books again, it will affect your studies. I... ...I didn''t think about it so much at the time, so I just thought about this, Yunchuan...I was wrong, don''t blame me, in the future...I''ll make money and pay it back to my uncle just now, okay?"


    The last few words were a bit more choked up, Shen Yuzhu''s eyes were flushed, the hand wiping the eyes was swollen and swollen, the frostbite had cracked due to the force, and blood was oozing out, Gu Yunchuan''s heart softened, and he sighed lightly.


    "Don''t do this again in the future. No matter how difficult it is, you can''t deceive people. It''s not good."


    "Well, not anymore."


    Shen Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t take it seriously. She and Gu Yunchuan had completely different ideas. Gu Yunchuan was too rigid and always acted on the same principles. The gentleman''s style is good, but sometimes he needs to be flexible.


    She just wanted to use the least cost to get the most benefit. The merchant didn''t lose anything by delaying for half an hour, but she was able to learn a lot of information about Wucheng.


    She didn''t spend a penny, but she knew that Wucheng was still not allowed to do small business, the wind was very tight, and she didn''t know how to purchase postcards, and Shen Yuzhu was in a bad mood again.


    She wants to earn money too much. As long as she has money, she can change her current predicament, continue to go to school, and get out of this impoverished mountain village.


    She also saw the news in the newspaper. Before Huo Jinzhi, because her mother Huang Fengxian was a teacher, she would bring back some newspapers. Shen Yuzhu often learned about the outside world from the newspapers. The news about being caught selling postcards, It opened the door to a new world for Shen Yuzhu, and also smelled business opportunities.


    Yesterday, when she heard Tang Xiaonan said she was going to the city, Shen Yuzhu was tempted. She also had to go to the city to find out if she could make a living, so she took her childhood sweetheart Gu Yunchuan to the city.


    "Don''t touch the cold water, carefully open the wound." Gu Yunchuan stopped Shen Yuzhu who wanted to drink water, picked a few leaves, washed them and made them into a small bowl, and took the water for her.


    Shen Yuzhu felt warm in his heart, smiled at him, took the water and drank it.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others overheard their conversation. Tang Aiguo sneered, "So it''s her, so it''s no wonder she coaxed people around, she''s not something like her mother."


    "Hmph, what kind of good product can a saucy cousin give birth to." Tang Laijin also looked contemptuous.


    The uncle and nephew were extremely mocking at Shen Yuzhu''s mother and daughter, Tang Xiaonan was a little puzzled, Huang Fengxian''s reputation in the village is very good, how is it related to ''Sao''?


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was expressionless. He only had a slight affection for Shen Yuzhu, but now he didn''t have much affection. How Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew evaluated Shen Yuzhu''s mother and daughter had nothing to do with him.


    Shen Yuzhu heard the footsteps, was not surprised to see them, and greeted them with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Tang Laijin and Tang Aiguo snorted at the same time, and didn''t intend to ignore her. Shen Yuzhu smiled awkwardly, and at Huo Jinzhi, but he was very puzzled. How did the relationship between the Tang family and Huo Jinzhi suddenly improve? Lian Jin City are willing to take?

 Chapter 73： The authors own son (thanks NO. Meng Xuan Yiling & am…

    Tang Xiaonan curiously looked at the boy beside Shen Yuzhu, about fourteen or fifteen years old, about the same height as Tang Aiguo, but this boy was much more handsome than Tang Aiguo.


    Huo Jinzhi is also good-looking, but he is too dark, and his eyes are cruel. At first glance, he is not a good stubble, and it is not easy to get close to people. The villagers of Mopanshan Village do not like Huo Jinzhi, and it is precisely because this child looks unpleasant. Joy''s sake.


    But the boy with Shen Yuzhu had a very comfortable face, like a spring breeze, Tang Xiaonan recognized it at a glance, because the boy completely matched the author''s description��


    It is gentle and elegant, and the jade trees are close to the wind, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    He is Gu Yunchuan, the male patron in the book, Shen Yuzhu''s husband, and Huo Jinzhi''s rival.


    If Huo Jinzhi is a hero, Gu Yunchuan is a Confucian businessman. This is how outsiders judge them. Moreover, Huo Jinzhi is ruthless and his reputation is not very good, but Gu Yunchuan is just the opposite. Even his opponents will praise them. He is upright and upright, and they lose because they are not as good as others.


    Unlike the mention of Huo Jinzhi, everyone hates it so much, but there is nothing they can do about him. If Huo Jinzhi hadn''t suddenly gone crazy and went to Africa to expand his business, he and Gu Yunchuan would have died.


    Gu Yunchuan noticed Tang Xiaonan, who was staring at him with big eyes and black eyes, a chubby little girl who also had two hairpins pierced. Looking cute, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Tang Xiaonan also grinned, and a drop of saliva leaked out from the gap. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover it, and lowered her head in shame. Such an adult is drooling, which is embarrassing.


    There was a nice chuckle in his ears, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but raised his head again, looking a little dumbfounded, it really is the author''s own son, Gu Yunchuan is too good-looking, right?


    The voice is also nice, and he is a scholar, and he has a grandfather of a landlord who lives abroad. The reason why Gu Yunchuan was able to make a fortune is that he got the support from the grandfather of the landlord, and he also married such a capable and virtuous helper as Shen Yuzhu, and the business empire was established smoothly. .


    Unlike Huo Jinzhi, who suffered so much since he was a child, he also suffered from mental illness, and he and his father didn''t enjoy much happiness when he went back. Basically, he worked hard with his own hands. Woolen cloth!


    In terms of ability, Huo Jinzhi is better.


    But Gu Yunchuan is the author''s own son, and like Shen Yuzhu, he has his own aura, invincible luck and incomparable.


    Tang Xiaonan turned her head, looked at Huo Jinzhi sympathetically, and squeezed out a consoling smile. Huo Jinzhi was a little sour, because Tang Xiaopang suddenly paid attention to Gu Yunchuan. Tang Xiaopang always pestered him before, and he was annoying. But now Tang Xiaopang stared at Gu Yunchuan in a daze, and he felt uncomfortable again.


    It''s like a toy was stolen.


    He can abandon the castle and not play, but others can''t take it away. Huo Jinzhi has such a domineering temperament, but now he feels more comfortable because Tang Xiaonan smiled at him just now, which means that this fat girl has not been accepted by Gu Yunchuan. lure.


    Shen Yuzhu was also uncomfortable. She didn''t like Gu Yunchuan smiling at Tang Xiaonan. Gu Yunchuan used to be very annoying to this stupid girl, saying she had no tutoring and was stupid, but today she has completely changed her attitude.


    Shen Yuzhu felt the crisis, and always felt that something was slowly leaving her. It was a very important thing, and it was related to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Are you shopping in the city?" Shen Yuzhu asked proactively.

 Chapter 73： authors son

    Tang Xiaonan curiously looked at the boy beside Shen Yuzhu, about fourteen or fifteen years old, about the same height as Tang Aiguo, but this boy was much more handsome than Tang Aiguo.


    Huo Jinzhi is also good-looking, but he is too dark, and his eyes are cruel. At first glance, he is not a good stubble, and it is not easy to get close to people. The villagers of Mopanshan Village do not like Huo Jinzhi, and it is precisely because this child looks unpleasant. Joy''s sake.


    But the boy with Shen Yuzhu''s face made people feel very comfortable, like a spring breeze, Tang Xiaonan recognized it at a glance, because the boy completely matched the author''s description����


    It is gentle and elegant, and the jade trees are close to the wind, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    He is Gu Yunchuan, the male patron in the book, Shen Yuzhu''s husband, and Huo Jinzhi''s rival.


    If Huo Jinzhi is a hero, Gu Yunchuan is a Confucian businessman. This is how outsiders judge them. Moreover, Huo Jinzhi is ruthless and his reputation is not very good, but Gu Yunchuan is just the opposite. Even his opponents will praise them. He is upright and upright, and they lose because they are not as good as others.


    Unlike the mention of Huo Jinzhi, everyone hates it so much, but there is nothing they can do about him. If Huo Jinzhi hadn''t suddenly gone crazy and went to Africa to expand his business, he and Gu Yunchuan would have died.


    Gu Yunchuan noticed Tang Xiaonan, who was staring at him with big eyes and black eyes, a chubby little girl who also had two hairpins pierced. Looking cute, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Tang Xiaonan also grinned, and a drop of saliva leaked out from the gap. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover it, and lowered her head in shame. Such an adult is drooling, which is embarrassing.


    There was a nice chuckle in his ears, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but raised his head again, looking a little dumbfounded, it really is the author''s own son, Gu Yunchuan is too good-looking, right?


    The voice is also nice, and he is a scholar, and he has a grandfather of a landlord who lives abroad. The reason why Gu Yunchuan was able to make a fortune is that he got the support from the grandfather of the landlord, and he also married such a capable and virtuous helper as Shen Yuzhu, and the business empire was established smoothly. .


    Unlike Huo Jinzhi, who suffered so much since he was a child, he also suffered from mental illness, and he and his father didn''t enjoy much happiness when he went back. Basically, he worked hard with his own hands. Woolen cloth!


    In terms of ability, Huo Jinzhi is better.


    But Gu Yunchuan is the author''s own son, and like Shen Yuzhu, he has his own aura, invincible luck and incomparable.


    Tang Xiaonan turned her head, looked at Huo Jinzhi sympathetically, and squeezed out a consoling smile. Huo Jinzhi was a little sour, because Tang Xiaopang suddenly paid attention to Gu Yunchuan. Tang Xiaopang always pestered him before, and he was annoying. But now Tang Xiaopang stared at Gu Yunchuan in a daze, and he felt uncomfortable again.


    It''s like a toy was stolen.


    He can abandon the castle and not play, but others can''t take it away. Huo Jinzhi has such a domineering temperament, but now he feels more comfortable because Tang Xiaonan smiled at him just now, which means that this fat girl has not been accepted by Gu Yunchuan. lure.


    Shen Yuzhu was also uncomfortable. She didn''t like Gu Yunchuan smiling at Tang Xiaonan. Gu Yunchuan used to be very annoying to this stupid girl, saying she had no tutoring and was stupid, but today she has completely changed her attitude.


    Shen Yuzhu felt the crisis, and always felt that something was slowly leaving her. It was a very important thing, and it was related to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Are you shopping in the city?" Shen Yuzhu asked proactively.

 Chapter 74： where did the meat come from

    "none of your business!"


    Tang Aiguo didn''t even look at her, picked up Tang Xiaonan and went to wash his face. Shen Yuzhu''s face was blue and white, and her eyes were a little red. Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly.


    Shen Yuzhu grabbed Gu Yunchuan, who wanted to argue with Tang Aiguo, and shook his head slightly. The Tang family was upright and arrogant. She and Gu Yunchuan would definitely not be able to fight the Tang family now.


    But she won''t be down all her life. When she develops, the Tang family will surely regret what she did in the past.


    Gu Yunchuan looked at her with pity, the previous dissatisfaction because of the salesman had already dissipated, and only distress remained.


    "Second brother, don''t speak rude words." Tang Xiaonan washed her face and whispered to Tang Aiguo.


    Although her feelings about Shen Yuzhu have changed a bit now, Shen Yuzhu just said hello just now. Tang Aiguo''s way of treating a girl like that is indeed too much.


    "I''m just saying some rude things, what her family does is called rude things, Xiao Nan, you don''t understand." Tang Aiguo said gruffly, with contempt for the Shen family.


    Tang Laijin followed up, "That family is a male thief and a female prostitute, the male is arching the wall, and the female is selling * *, little girl, stay away from them, don''t get irritated."


    "Uncle, don''t say these words in front of Xiao Nan." Tang Aiguo was very dissatisfied.


    Tang Laijin patted his mouth and said with an annoyed smile: "I forgot, I won''t talk about it later, anyway, Xiao Nan can''t understand."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. Of course Yuan Shen couldn''t understand these words of tigers and wolves, but she couldn''t understand them any better.


    Are Shen Yuzhu''s parents that bad?


    It was never mentioned in the book, only that Shen''s father, Shen Lixia, was a stranded educated youth. He was handsome and handsome, but he was too weak to do heavy work. He was often bullied. , the days are better.


    Huang Fengxian is also good-looking. He is also a public teacher in a primary school, but he seems to be a little more patriarchal, so he is not very good to Shen Yuzhu, but Huang Fengxian''s popularity is very good, at least much better than Xu Jinfeng''s.


    The book never said that Huang Fengxian had a problem with his style of life, but Tang Laijin and Tang Aiguo were very serious. Tang Xiaonan didn''t know who to believe.


    Shen Yuzhu had already walked away, but she still heard the loud voices of her uncle and nephew, her face turned pale, so she had to stop, although she didn''t want to care about this **** at all, but it involved her parents'' reputation, she couldn''t pretend she didn''t hear it .


    "Don''t speak so harshly. My parents didn''t offend you, right? They all live in the same village, so why be so aggressive?"


    Even though she was very angry, Shen Yuzhu kept her voice soft, and her self-discipline was very good. Tang Xiaonan felt that her uncle and second brother were too much.


    "Does it sound ugly? Then let your mother do things better. Did you eat meat again yesterday? You know where it came from, no, your **** mother went to my father, but she almost took off her pants and sold it, hum , go back and tell you that sassy fox girl, and then pester my father again, I stripped her off and paraded in the village, so that everyone can see how sassy she is!"


    Although Tang Aiguo usually doesn''t say a word, his lips are tight, and he scolded Shen Yuzhu so much that he couldn''t utter a word.


    "My mother bought that meat. You should speak more cleanly."


    Yesterday, the Shen family did eat meat, and it was still the shepherd''s purse ravioli that Huang Fengxian brought back. Shen Yuzhu and her father didn''t eat much, and there was only one piece of meat in total, not even half a catty. She and her father only ate two or three pieces. One wonton, the rest were eaten by Huang Fengxian and his younger brother Shen Yuhai.


    ??

 Chapter 75： has 1 leg

    If Shen Yuzhu knew that the meat belonged to the Tang family, she would not eat it if she was beaten to death. Now she is so disgusted that she wants to vomit, and she is even more angry at why her mother has to rush to find Tang Laifu, causing her to be humiliated by the Tang family today, and also In front of Gu Yunchuan, he said those ugly things.


    Gu Yunchuan will definitely despise her, right?


    "I really bought it. I bought half a catty of meat for one dime. Your banknotes are bigger than your butt. When you go out to buy meat, you only bring a dime with you, don''t you just want to sell it? It''s a pity, your mother didn''t pick one when she went out. Good time, my big brother and I were there yesterday."


    Tang Xiaonan widened her eyes, the world in this book is much more exciting than the book.


    Huang Fengxian and her father actually have an affair?


    No wonder Xu Jinfeng and his three brothers gnashed their teeth when they talked about the Shen family!


    Her ears were suddenly covered, Tang Xiaonan turned her head in dissatisfaction, but her hands remained motionless. She looked up and saw that it was Huo Jinzhi with a sullen face.


    However, Tang Xiaonan was a little more dissatisfied with Tang Laifu, and she had to educate this cheap old man well. No matter whether he was genuine or not, spiritual cheating was also cheating. Hmph, she doesn''t want a scumbag father!


    "It''s okay if you''re not here, your dad is not that kind of person." Tang Laijin still had confidence in his eldest brother.


    Although it is true that Huang Fengxian is a little different, but at most it is to send some meat, and he will not dare to do other things. If his sister-in-law knows, she can cut his brother in half with a knife.


    Others don''t know that the Tang family''s highest pig-killing kung fu is not Tang Laifu, but Xu Jinfeng.


    Only Xu Jinfeng got her father''s true inheritance. Xu''s father was the best pig slaughterer in a radius of 100 miles. Unfortunately, his son was timid, and he passed all his family skills to his daughter Xu Jinfeng and his apprentice Tang Laifu, but Xu Jinfeng was still superior.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The **** who is sent to the door for nothing, if he doesn''t sleep, he won''t sleep. My dad is not a monk."


    Tang Aiguo whispered, he has no confidence in his own father, and this is not his fault. There are a few men who can fasten their trouser belts, and Huang Fengxian is indeed more handsome and more romantic than his mother, so he took the initiative to bring it to the door, hum, If it wasn''t for him and his elder brother watching, his father and that sassy fox would probably have been **** by the roadside.


    "You have to speak with evidence, don''t talk nonsense without evidence, not to mention that you are slandering your elders, Tang Aiguo, you apologize to Yuzhu." Gu Yunchuan was dissatisfied with the accusation, and his face was a little hot.


    He was disgusted by those dirty words. He respected Huang Fengxian very much. He didn''t think that the dignified and generous Huang Fengxian would be the kind of woman the uncles and nephews were talking about.


    "Your mother''s apology, Gu Yunchuan, don''t take care of Lao Tzu, you black brat of a landlord''s family, what qualifications do you have to take care of Lao Tzu!" Tang Aiguo yelled and rolled up his sleeves to fight.


    Gu Yunchuan''s handsome face flushed red. His origin was his greatest pain, because his family was a landlord, so everyone could look down on him, but now that the four of them were all smashed, why should Tang Aiguo still talk about the ingredients?


    "The document has been issued above, so don''t judge talents based on their composition. Don''t keep your mouth shut, Tang Aiguo, and I will discuss matters with you. It''s wrong for you to slander your elders." Gu Yunchuan argued with reason.


    Shen Yuzhu cried and said, "Don''t tell them, if you can''t tell with these bandits, let''s go."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t intend to meddle in her own business, but she was unhappy when she heard what Shen Yuzhu said. Why do you call her brother a bandit?


    "My second brother is not a bandit. Your mother just wants to take advantage of my family. You can''t even buy a piece of meat for a dime. Second brother, how much meat did Dad give?" Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    ??

 Chapter 76： doubt again

    "I originally cut two catties, but I''ll cut most of them back, and there is still half a catty left." Tang Aiguo hugged Tang Xiaonan, so he was taller than Shen Yuzhu and had more momentum.


    "You hear it, your mother has a dime...cough..."


    Tang Xiaonan spoke too hastily, she choked on saliva, coughed a few times, and her momentum suddenly disappeared. Gu Yunchuan was originally very angry, but seeing Tang Xiaonan like this, he couldn''t get angry anymore, instead he felt a little funny.


    What this little girl said had some truth. It was a fact that Huang Fengxian only spent a dime to buy meat. Even if it was only half a catty, it was Huang Fengxian who took advantage of it. Her purpose of going to Tang Laifu was really not very simple.


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t think about it because he was angry before, but now he calms down and thinks about it, and he has some doubts about Huang Fengxian. Then he thinks that his mother is also against him and Shen Yuzhu being together. He is very dissatisfied with Huang Fengxian in his words, and Gu Yunchuan''s doubts are even heavier.


    Maybe Huang Fengxian is not really as dignified as she looks?


    Tang Xiaonan''s cough was earth-shattering, and his face was flushed. Tang Aiguo was so anxious that he patted his back hard, and it made a loud noise. Tang Laijin also joined in the fun. The two uncles and nephews filmed together. After these two idiots were filmed, she didn''t have to go to the city, she could just dig a hole on the spot.


    Huo Jinzhi saw something was wrong and rescued Tang Xiaonan from the hands of the uncle and nephew.


    Tang Xiaonan, who had slowed down, put his arms around Huo Jinzhi''s neck and gasped for breath. After a while, he recovered and said subconsciously, "Oh mother..."


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, this fat girl speaks like an adult, which is very interesting.


    And the fat girl has a very good milky smell, a bit like wheat milk essence. It smells good. Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but take a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, he had an inexplicable urge to take a bite of this fat girl.


    He was startled, and quickly suppressed this crazy thought, but he forgot that the more he suppressed it, the more intense it became. Maybe one day he couldn''t suppress it, and it would explode!


    Gu Yunchuan smiled more, and Shen Yuzhu next to him saw it, gritted his teeth secretly, and even Tang Xiaonan felt resentment in her heart, even though she knew that these things had nothing to do with Tang Xiaonan, but she didn''t like this fat girl before, and now she doesn''t like it even more. .


    "Does it take advantage of a dime to buy half a catty of meat?"


    Tang Xiaonan hadn''t forgotten about this, so she started to argue again as soon as she calmed down. Although she had never seen Huang Fengxian and didn''t know this woman, but just based on this matter, Huang Fengxian was a bitch, and she coveted her father, hum. , certainly not a good person.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth and said, "Is it true that your brother said a dime? My mother won''t take advantage of your family."


    "Your mother has taken advantage of my family, and it''s not enough. In all the meat your family has eaten over the years, which piece of meat was not sold by your mother." Tang Aiguo was so angry that he started rolling up his sleeves again. He did not have a good habit of not hitting women. .


    "Second brother."


    Tang Xiaonan glared, Tang Aiguo stopped angrily, and beat this little watch when his sister was away in the future.


    "My second brother won''t lie. He said that a dime is a dime. Sister Shen, go home and ask your mother."


    "I will ask, and I also believe that my mother will not take advantage."


    Shen Yuzhu''s face was frosty, and she didn''t want to pay attention to these bandits anymore. What made her even more uncomfortable was that Huo Jinzhi didn''t help her from the beginning to the end. She thought that what she said with Huo Jinzhi could be regarded as a friendship for learning together, huh... It''s her Selfish.

 Chapter 77： Reforming my brother starts with talking about civilization

    "Your family loves to take advantage from top to bottom. Just now, I didn''t know who deliberately said that they wanted to buy sugar and take advantage of the uncle who worked so hard to sell sugar. If you don''t have money, don''t buy it. It''s a waste of uncle for half an hour. It''s cheap. It''s really big enough, what kind of mother raises what kind of daughter, a nest is nothing."


    Tang Aiguo satirized yin and yang in a weird way, he just couldn''t stand Shen Yuzhu''s icy and clean appearance, what''s so great, a saucy cousin, who would you pretend to be!


    Shen Yuzhu''s face suddenly turned into a pig''s liver color. She didn''t expect that the uncle of the trader would tell Tang Aiguo and the others about this. Now she seems to be stripped naked and paraded through the streets to show the public, without any privacy.


    No wonder Huo Jinzhi was acting weird today, did he think she was someone who liked to take advantage of her?


    "I... I didn''t mean to, I forgot to bring the money." Shen Yuzhu stammered to explain.


    Gu Yunchuan glanced at her with disappointment. Shen Yuzhu knew early on that he had no money, but now he said that he forgot to bring money. He suddenly felt that he didn''t know this girl too well.


    In the past, I thought that Shen Yuzhu was gentle and kind, very caring for small animals, and was diligent and eager to learn. No matter how busy she was, she had to take time to study. There were so many good things in Shen Yuzhu, which attracted Gu Yunchuan to approach him involuntarily, but these good things happen one after another today. Smudges appeared.


    Although it was only a small one, there was still a small thorn in Gu Yunchuan''s heart.


    "You''re fooling a fool with this kind of nonsense, even my little girl can''t fool me." Tang Aiguo sneered.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, she really wanted to slap this silly second brother, why would you use her as an analogy, she''s not a fool.


    Feeling the little girl''s anger, the corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth raised even higher, and he held his hand up. The fat girl was strangely heavy.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Yunchuan turned around and left first. He didn''t want to see Shen Yuzhu arguing with others. It was indeed Shen Yuzhu''s fault in the matter of the uncle who was a trader, and the argument was meaningless.


    Shen Yuzhu was extremely aggrieved. She just delayed Uncle for half an hour and didn''t eat his candy. Why did everyone say she did something wrong?


    Tang Xiaonan did so many things before, but now she just became a little bit more obedient. Everyone praised her. She was always so good.


    Tang Aiguo wanted to scold again, Tang Xiaonan glared, "Second brother!"


    "Don''t say it, little girl, second brother hugs."


    "do not want."


    Tang Xiaonan turned to hug Huo Jinzhi''s neck, she decided to get angry for three minutes, hum!


    Huo Jinzhi held it up again. Although his hands were a little sore, he didn''t feel tired. Tang Aiguo glanced at Huo Jinzhi gloomily. He was calmer than Tang Aijun. Like Tang Laijin, he preferred Laiyin. .


    About three minutes later, Tang Xiaonan slipped off Huo Jinzhi. She was afraid that the future boss would be exhausted, so she should let her three brothers do this kind of physical work.


    Tang Aiguo carried his sister on his back with a smile, and Huo Jinzhi gave him a provocative look.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his hand. Although his hand was relaxed, his heart seemed to be empty.


    "Second brother, don''t swear in the future, it''s not good." Tang Xiaonan educated his second brother.


    It''s okay for a man to scold a few swear words occasionally, but it''s too vulgar to talk about swear words all day long. To reform my brother starts with talking about civilization.

 Chapter 78： Its not a big deal.

    "I''m used to it." Tang Aiguo felt a little ashamed, and was disliked by his sister.


    "Change it slowly!"


    "Row."


    The two brothers and sisters whispered. In front of their sister, Tang Aiguo had no temper and obeyed his words. Huo Jinzhi smiled. Bar.


    They walked fast, and soon surpassed Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu. Tang Xiaonan waved to Gu Yunchuan and smiled sweetly, this future is also a boss!


    Gu Yunchuan smiled back, and Shen Yuzhu''s heart became sour again. At first, he wanted to smile without disregarding his previous suspicions, but when his heart became sour, Shen Yuzhu''s face sank, and he didn''t want to force himself.


    Before Shen Yuzhu''s face sank, Tang Xiaonan had already laughed and raised her hand, facing Shen Yuzhu, she just didn''t want to be too stiff with the future female boss, but she didn''t expect Shen Yuzhu to be arrogant first.


    Her hand froze in mid-air, her smile also stagnated, Tang Xiaonan took it back embarrassingly. In the future, the female boss doesn''t like her anymore, so she should not put her hot face on her cold butt.


    However, Shen Yuzhu''s mind is not as generous as the author said, even if Tang Aiguo''s words are not pleasing to her ears, but she doesn''t, why do you slap her face at her?


    snort!


    Gu Yunchuan frowned again, and when Tang Xiaonan and the others were far away, he said, "You shouldn''t put your anger on children, Tang Xiaonan is only six years old."


    Shen Yuzhu felt even more panicked, Gu Yunchuan spoke for Tang Xiaonan everywhere today, he was not like this before.


    "I... I''m just angry that her brother slandered my mother and said those ugly things. I feel bad." Shen Yuzhu''s eyes were red, and she was extremely aggrieved.


    Gu Yunchuan softened a little, but still said, "That''s what Tang Aiguo said, it has nothing to do with Tang Xiaonan, let''s distinguish right from wrong."


    "I see, I''ll pay attention in the future."


    Shen Yuzhu responded reluctantly. She didn''t want to quarrel with Gu Yunchuan because of Tang Xiaonan. She really liked Gu Yunchuan, so she lost her temper because of Gu Yunchuan''s different attitude towards Tang Xiaonan.


    The two of them calmed down, but the atmosphere was not quite right. Gu Yunchuan''s heart was a little bit bigger. He had doubts about Huang Fengxian''s character and also about Shen Yuzhu''s beauty. Although it was only a little bit, he was a serious man. If you have doubts, you will definitely figure it out, otherwise you will feel unhappy in your heart.


    "Yunchuan, I bought a book in a while, let''s go and find out about postcards. This will definitely make money. If we can find out the purchase channel, we can make money." Shen Yuzhu said excitedly.


    Gu Yunchuan is not very interested. Now he just wants to go home and ask his mother why he doesn''t like Huang Fengxian. Her mother is kind and loyal, and she won''t hate someone for no reason.


    "Let''s ask next time, my mother asked me to go home early today."


    "It won''t take much time. I don''t know when I will be able to enter the city next time. Yun Chuan, why don''t you ask me about it, okay?" Shen Yuzhu softened his voice.


    Gu Yunchuan hesitated for a while, then nodded, "Before the sun goes down, you must come back, it is not safe to walk on the mountain at night."


    Shen Yuzhu is in a good mood again, she is very confident that if others can sell postcards to make money, she will definitely be able to.


    She seemed to see countless banknotes waving at her, and she also saw her splendid future. As long as she had money, she could continue to go to school. With Mr. Qi teaching her, she would definitely be able to enter the University of God.

 Chapter 79： Rice Balls

    After walking down the mountain road for more than an hour, it took another half an hour to reach Tang Laifeng''s house. On the way, I saw an aunt who was selling breakfast.


    "Do you want glutinous rice balls? One for a dime, no food stamps." An aunt pushed a cart and asked them in a low voice, looking around from time to time, just like doing underground work.


    "Will I get caught if I buy this? I dare not buy it." Huo Jinzhi deliberately pretended to be afraid.


    Now this auntie dares to sell breakfast in broad daylight, it really feels a lot looser than before.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t arrest people who buy things, I was arrested once last month and released after a fine of money. Now it''s more relaxed than before. I heard that after a while, the state will allow the stalls. Good days are coming soon!"


    The aunt smiled and said that although she was still cautious, she was obviously more daring than before, and she added: "My glutinous rice **** are delicious, the dried plums and vegetables are fragrant, and the fried dough sticks are solid, one is enough, little brother comes one. Bar."


    "Four here, it''s more than enough."


    Huo Jinzhi took out four cents from his pocket, and Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said, "I won''t eat it."


    She was afraid that Huo Jinzhi would be so poor that she couldn''t even get enough to eat. It was obvious that the Huo family had no money, and four cents was not cheap.


    Tang Laijin was going to pay, but he was not too uncommon to ask a poor child for a treat. He still had a few cents. Huo Jinzhi acted very quickly and had already paid the money. He said to Tang Xiaonan, "I have money."


    He is really rich. Before his father left, he gave Tang Baishan 500 yuan, and left him 500 yuan, as well as 500 catties of national food stamps. He rarely had the opportunity to spend it, and he even dared not spend it in the village.


    An orphan, a widow and a mother with huge sums of money, is still a great beauty, just like a piece of raw meat dripping with blood, it will attract countless beasts, and he can''t resist it at all.


    So, he would rather starve than spend money, starve a few times without starving to death, but if the huge sum of money is exposed, he and his mother are afraid that they will not be able to survive.


    "The money from Grandpa Qi." Huo Jinzhi explained again.


    Tang Laijin took the money back. The old man Qi heard that he used to drink foreign ink from a foreign country, so it''s normal to have some money on him.


    The aunt accepted the money with a smile, took a clean white cloth, scooped some glutinous rice on the cloth, added some dried plum vegetables steamed with lard and white sugar, and put half a fritter on top of the sticky rice. , gathered the white cloth and squeezed hard, a hard, soft and glutinous rice ball was made, and then wrapped it with a piece of dry lotus leaf and gave it to Huo Jinzhi.


    The weight is indeed sufficient, one can hold up to a round belly.


    Huo Jinzhi chatted with her while she was making rice balls. It seemed casual, but in fact every sentence had a deep meaning.


    "I heard that there are people here who sell postcards at the entrance of the cinema to make a lot of money, is that true?"


    "Who knows, but there is a woman in the alley of my house who is selling. She is very smart. She doesn''t sell herself. She finds a few children to help her sell it. When the time comes, just give the children a few cents for wages. That woman can''t make enough money. Young Master, I only added a 17-inch TV to the house in half a year, and I still had my relatives bring it back from Songcheng."


    The aunt looked envious. Although she made some money selling rice balls, she was not at the point where she could buy a TV set, but she didn''t have the skills, and she didn''t have such big ambitions.

 Chapter 80： inquire about postcards

    "What is a postcard?" Tang Xiaonan asked innocently.


    The aunt said with a smile: "It''s just like the photo. It''s full of beautiful stars. It''s a few cents a piece. In fact, the cost is very cheap, and the interest rate is very high."


    "Brother Huo, I want to buy postcards." Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly, shouting to buy them.


    Huo Jinzhi deliberately said that he didn''t know where to buy it, and the enthusiastic aunt immediately said: "It''s still early. At noon, there will be children selling at the entrance of the cinema, and more at night, you can just go to the cinema to buy."


    "Thank you auntie."


    Huo Jinzhi thanked her. The auntie smiled and bought four rice **** in one go. She was naturally enthusiastic, and she was too lazy to take care of it without spending money.


    Tang Xiaonan is not interested in rice balls. She likes to eat the deluxe version. The rice should not be too much, but she has to add a lot of ingredients, such as tenderloin, ham, fried eggs, tomato sauce, etc., and it has to be wrapped with seaweed.


    In her previous life, she lacked love, so after she could earn money, she became a happy moonlight clan, eating, drinking, and having fun, and doing nothing to her own expense. Since her parents didn''t love her, then she would love herself!


    As a human being, why can''t you live with yourself?


    Tang Aiguo wanted to feed her, but Tang Xiaonan kept her mouth tightly shut and didn''t eat a single bite. She didn''t want to eat the simple version of rice balls, and she didn''t even eat to death of starvation.


    "Don''t cry when you''re hungry."


    Tang Aiguo made a fierce sentence, and Tang Xiaonan gave him a big look. After a while, he went to his aunt''s house. There must be something delicious, and she is not stupid.


    Not long after they left, Shen Yuzhu and Gu Yunchuan also saw the aunt selling rice balls. Shen Yuzhu had the same mind as Huo Jinzhi and wanted to inquire about postcards.


    "Auntie..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the aunt, "Do you want to buy rice balls? One for a dime, no food stamps."


    "I...I don''t buy it, I want to ask..."


    "Go, go, go, don''t buy it, ask your ass, don''t stop me from doing business."


    The aunt immediately sank her face and pushed Shen Yuzhu away in disgust.


    "I''ll buy rice **** for a dime."


    Gu Yunchuan took out a dime, and the aunt put on a smile again, "Just ask anything you want, and I''ll tell you what you know."


    Shen Yuzhu was angry. Gu Yunchuan finally saved the money to buy books, but now it''s wasted on rice balls. I have never seen such a snobbish aunt who only has money in her eyes.


    "Can we make a booth now?"


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t want to waste a dime, and wanted to inquire more.


    "Of course not, you didn''t see me sneaking around!"


    Shen Yuzhu wanted to ask again, but the aunt''s expression suddenly changed, and she put the rice ball into Gu Yunchuan''s hand, not forgetting to tear off the dime in his hand, and pushed the car away like the wind.


    A man wearing a red armband ran over, cursing, but he didn''t chase after him. He glanced at Shen Yuzhu and the others, and swaggered away.


    Shen Yuzhu felt bitter in her heart, she didn''t ask anything, and a dime was wasted.


    "I went to her to get the money back."


    The more Shen Yuzhu thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She wanted to find her aunt, but was stopped by Gu Yunchuan, "They sold us rice balls, and the weight was sufficient. I did nothing wrong. Let''s go."


    He really didn''t understand why Shen Yuzhu was obsessed with postcards and refused to give up. In fact, he was not interested in doing business. He just wanted to go to the University of God and study abroad. , I hope he can go abroad to find grandpa.


    Gu Yunchuan gave Shen Yuzhu half of the rice balls, and quickened his pace. He wanted to buy high school review books, because he was not good enough to go to high school, so he could only review at home.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others have already arrived at Aunt Tang Laifeng''s house. Uncle is not at home, only her aunt, cousin and cousin. Tang Laifeng still has one in her stomach. They are very happy to see them.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 81： Aunt is not doing well

    Tang Laifeng is slender and slender, with a beautiful appearance, and looks like Tang Baishan, but her stature and personality follow Zhang Manyue''s.


    "Why are you here? You also brought Xiao Nan. Hurry up and sit in the room."


    Seeing her parents'' family, Tang Laifeng was very happy. She didn''t care about doing laundry, she picked up Tang Xiaonan with one hand and greeted them to enter the house.


    "Gu, I''ll go by myself."


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move at all. Tang Laifeng''s belly was sharp and firm, and she looked at least four or five months old.


    "After a year, the little girl has become a big girl."


    Tang Laifeng squeezed her niece''s face lightly and put her down. Seeing what Tang Laijin and the others brought, Tang Laifeng''s eyes turned red. She brought so many things every time, thanks to her parents'' help, otherwise her life would be even more difficult. .


    Everyone in the village envied her being able to marry a man who eats the public house, but they didn''t know that she regretted her death now. The husband, the man who eats the public house, sounds nice, but he has to support a family with his dead salary every month. Son-in-law, her parents-in-law is not well, and she can''t help at all. She has to rely on her both inside and out.


    Moreover, her husband''s family has an urban hukou, and there is no farm or land. Tang Laifeng can''t do anything if he wants to grow anything. He can only wait for the monthly salary to buy rice. not enough to eat.


    "Don''t bring anything next time. My family is not rich. I''m fine here."


    Tang Laifeng dragged his younger brother Tang Laijin aside and warned in a low voice.


    My parents and my younger brother are nothing. She is just afraid that the two sisters-in-law will have thoughts in their hearts. She puts herself in her own shoes and thinks. If her in-laws always help to marry off daughters, she will also feel uncomfortable.


    "No matter how rich the family is, it''s better than you. If you don''t boil some hot water in the cold weather, your hands are frozen red. Chai Boliang is dead!"


    Tang Laijin and Tang Laifeng are six years apart. When they were young, Tang Laifeng took him with him. The two brothers and sisters had a very good relationship. Seeing Tang Laifeng''s big belly, he had to wash such a big pot of clothes, and it was still cold water. His hands were as cold as radishes. Came up quickly.


    Chai Boliang is Tang Laifeng''s husband, and Tang Laijin calls him by his first name behind his back, so he doesn''t think much of this brother-in-law.


    And he was even more annoyed that Chai Boliang didn''t take his sister to heart. He didn''t have the ability to earn money, and he didn''t know how to be considerate and considerate of his daughter-in-law. He treated his sister as a sow and gave birth. Thinking that the salary can''t afford it, it will be his sister who will work hard at that time.


    "I already have a son and a daughter, what else do I have to give birth to? Can you afford him after giving birth? Sister, don''t always listen to him. You didn''t suffer this grievance when you were at home. If you can''t do it, go home. Get up." Tang Laijin said bitterly.


    Tang Laifeng''s heart is warm, but marrying a chicken follows a chicken, marrying a dog follows a dog, how can she go back to her parents'' home again!


    "You haven''t even seen your daughter-in-law yet. Let''s settle your personal affairs first."


    Tang Laifeng groaned, and when he heard about marrying a daughter-in-law, Tang Laijin''s head grew big, and he shut his mouth angrily.


    Sooner or later, he will surprise everyone by marrying a talented and beautiful city girl.


    Tang Xiaonan was playing with her cousin in the yard. To be precise, she was watching her washing clothes.


    Cousin Chai Yuxiang was only two years older than her, but she was very quick to do laundry, just like the little adults, she talked to Tang Xiaonan one after another while scrubbing.


    ??

 Chapter 82： counting the days

    "Cousin, do you know postcards?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "What postcard?"


    Chai Yuxiang asked a perfunctory question, she didn''t focus on chatting with her little cousin at all, she was too late to work.


    After washing clothes, I have to sweep the floor and wipe the furniture, make medicine for my grandfather, and go to the vegetable market to pick up some vegetables to feed the chickens. Tang Laifeng raised a few chickens in the yard, which saves a lot of money on eggs every month. Most of the chicken food is from Chai Yuxiang. Picked up from the market.


    Her father, Chai Boliang, is responsible for market management. The vegetable market is under the jurisdiction of Chai Boliang, so Chai Yuxiang can pick up a lot of vegetables every time, enough for the chickens at home.


    Chai Yuxiang, who was only eight years old, was already a good helper to Tang Laifeng. She was so busy every day that she didn''t even have the heart to care about petty things like postcards.


    Tang Xiaonan asked again, only then did Chai Yuxiang react and shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it, what is it for? Can I eat it?"


    At the same time as the questioning, Chai Yuxiang did not stop with her hands and scrubbed her clothes vigorously. The white foam became more and more rubbed, and some of it splashed on her body. Her small hands were red and covered with frostbite. Knowing that it hurts, I soaked it in cold water without feeling it, and rubbed it quickly.


    Tang Xiaonan was attracted by her red and swollen hands, and couldn''t help but ask, "Cousin, why don''t you boil hot water to wash your clothes? How cold."


    Chai Yuxiang widened her eyes as if she had heard the Arabian Nights, "Boil hot water? Xiao Nan, what do you know, how can you use hot water to wash clothes, it''s not enough to wash your face and feet?"


    "Burn it when you''re done."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand even more. If it''s not enough, why not burn it?


    "You put it lightly. You don''t need briquettes to boil water? One briquettes can burn five bottles of water, and you can fry a bowl of medicine. Five bottles of water are just enough for our family to use for a day, and just one briquettes a day."


    Chai Yuxiang''s small mouth babbled and settled the account. Fortunately, Tang Xiaonan was an adult, otherwise, she would definitely be confused. She didn''t expect that Tang Laifeng''s house would have to make a calculation to burn a briquettes.


    "How about cooking?"


    "To burn firewood, there are mountains nearby. My brother and I went to collect firewood and burn it after school."


    Chai Yuxiang finished scrubbing and washing her clothes, and with great effort lifted the wooden basin that was bigger than hers. Tang Xiaonan hurried to help, but was blocked by Chai Yuxiang, "You don''t need to do it."


    Cousin is cute, she is my uncle''s sweetheart, how can I let my cousin work, and my cousin doesn''t know anything, so she will only do a disservice.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at her eight-year-old cousin in shock, picked up a large bowl of clothes, staggered a few steps, got to the tap, and started washing her clothes.


    Obviously she is only two years older than her.


    But she can do more than the twenty-six-year-old in her previous life.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little ashamed.


    I couldn''t find anything from Chai Yuxiang, so Tang Xiaonan went to pester her cousin Chai Wenhao again.


    Chai Wenhao is ten years old and doesn''t look like Tang Laifeng. Chai Yuxiang and Tang Laifeng can''t help but look alike and have similar personalities.


    "Cousin, what are you going to do?"


    Chai Wenhao carried a basket on his back and was about to go out. He smiled honestly, "Go pick up some firewood."


    The firewood at home is cost-effective. Today, there are guests, and my mother will definitely cook more dishes. He has to pick up some more.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to follow, but Chai Wenhao hesitated. Huo Jinzhi came over and asked, "Is there any more baskets?"


    ??

 Chapter 83： You cant listen to adults

    "some."


    Chai Wenhao took another basket and was a little embarrassed. How could he let the guests go to work, but Huo Jinzhi''s cold and hard aura made him dare not refuse.


    Tang Aiguo also came out, and when he saw it, he also took a basket. It was too boring to listen to aunt and uncle talking, so he might as well go out for a walk.


    The group set off in a mighty way. Wucheng has more mountains than Yuecheng. Even in the urban area, there are mountains everywhere. Before Tang Laifeng''s house went out, there was a small mountain, and there were people growing vegetables on the hillside.


    There was not much firewood on the mountain, and the ground was pitifully small, and it was all picked up. Tang Aiguo simply climbed up the tree and broke off the dead branches. It didn��t take long for a basket to fill up. Chai Wenhao was very envious. If only he could climb trees, he would never have to worry about finding firewood again.


    "Cousin, do you know postcards?" Tang Xiaonan asked while picking up firewood.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at her with a smile in his eyes, the fat girl just listened to him once and became interested.


    "I know, one piece of triangular money and two pieces of fifty cents, it looks good." Chai Wenhao said enviously.


    Huo Jinzhi''s action of picking up firewood stopped for a while, and his expression became more focused.


    "Cousin, where can I buy the postcards?" Tang Xiaonan asked again.


    "My classmate''s mother sold this. She sold it at the movie theater. I helped sell it and gave me 50 cents." Chai Wenhao said happily.


    It''s a pity that his father found out about this, beat him, and ordered him not to help sell it, so he stopped doing it.


    Tang Xiaonan suppressed her excitement, and it didn''t take much effort to get it.


    "Cousin, are you still selling it?"


    "I won''t sell it anymore. My dad won''t allow me to sell it. The last time I spanked my butt, it hurt." Chai Wenhao rubbed his butt, and it still hurts now, but unfortunately he can''t make any money.


    "Why doesn''t my uncle let you sell it?"


    "My father said that he is a cadre, and his family cannot take the lead in doing things that violate the policy."


    "Your dad is a fart, he''s incompetent, and he doesn''t allow anyone to earn extra money, hum!" Tang Aiguo, who was on the tree, burst into anger.


    Just now he heard the chat between his uncle and aunt, and he knew that aunt had a hard life and couldn''t even afford meat. He had to rely on his father''s donations every year to eat meat, as well as the food that his grandparents sent from time to time, otherwise the aunt''s family would be hungry. abdomen.


    Life has been like this, and Chai Boliang still sticks to the so-called principles, hmph, it''s no wonder that my uncle looks down on my uncle.


    He didn''t even look down on it.


    If a man can''t even feed his wife and children, how can he live, he can hang himself if he takes off his belt.


    Chai Wenhao''s face flushed, and he wanted to say something to Tang Aiguo, but he was so stupid that he couldn''t say anything after holding it for a long time, and his face flushed even more.


    Tang Aiguo slid down and said angrily to Chai Wenhao: "Are you stupid, you will sell it secretly in the future, don''t let your dad know if you don''t, you don''t have to listen to all the words of the adults, you are ten years old, You have to have your own opinion, you know!"


    Chai Wenhao blinked his eyes, his heart turned upside down, no one had ever said these words to him, all he heard from childhood was to listen to his father''s words. , listen to the elders...


    In short, I want to be an obedient good boy.


    But now Tang Aiguo told him that he should have an opinion.


    His reason was saying that he shouldn''t listen to his cousin.


    But in his heart he was saying that what his cousin said was right.


    so tangled.


    In the end, reason prevailed over emotion.


    "Dad will know, he takes care of this." Chai Wenhao said dully.


    ??

 Chapter 84： The postcard has fallen

    Tang Aiguo was so angry that he wanted to beat up his unsatisfactory cousin, he raised his fist, Tang Xiaonan glared, then took it back angrily, and glared at Chai Wenhao. .


    Angrily, Tang Aiguo climbed up another tree and continued to break the dead branches. Chai Wenhao was even more embarrassed. He also knew that he was useless and made his cousin angry, but he really didn''t dare to disobey his father. Papa''s spanking hurts.


    Huo Jinzhi and him picked up firewood side by side and whispered, "Can you do me a favor?"


    "of course can."


    Chai Wenhao readily agreed.


    Huo Jinzhi whispered a few words in Chai Wenhao''s ear, and Chai Wenhao''s expression became strange, "You don''t know my classmate, why do you want to see him?"


    "I like to make friends, can you help?" Huo Jin looked at him sincerely.


    Chai Wenhao nodded, "I''ll take you to find him in that moment. He should be selling postcards at the cinema now."


    "Thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes are particularly bright. He has already smelled the huge business opportunities on the small postcards. One of them will be sold for a triangular amount of money. This is simply huge profit. More.


    Chai Wenhao scratched the back of his head and smiled naively.


    There were so many people and great strength that they quickly filled up three big baskets of firewood. Tang Aiguo also wrapped two large bundles of firewood with vines alone, carrying the basket on one shoulder and a bundle of firewood on the other. Huo Jinzhi The same is true, dry firewood is not heavy, they are very easy to carry.


    "I''ll carry it."


    Chai Wenhao was even more embarrassed and wanted to pick up the firewood from Huo Jinzhi.


    "It''s not heavy, you lead the way."


    Huo Jinzhi is half a head taller and smaller than Chai Wenhao, and he is much stronger. Chai Wenhao is thin and thin, obviously like his father. It seems that Chai Boliang is not too strong.


    Tang Xiaonan symbolically hugged a few sticks of firewood, so you can''t go out empty-handed.


    Tang Laifeng was waiting at the door. Seeing that they came back with so much firewood, she smiled and wanted to hug Tang Xiaonan, "Xiaonan is really sensible, and she knows how to pick up firewood for my aunt."


    Tang Xiaonan avoided Tang Laifeng and glanced at the firewood in her hand, her face a little red.


    "Auntie, my cousin said to take me shopping."


    Tang Xiaonan put the firewood on the ground and washed her hands again. It was still early and it was just right to go out for a walk.


    "Go, it''s a lot more lively in the city now."


    Tang Laifeng patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, took some change and stuffed it into Chai Wenhao, Tang Laijin came out of the house, "I''ll go to the street to see, sister, don''t cook lunch, we''ll eat outside."


    "It''s expensive and not tasty outside. You''ve got too much money to burn your hands. Bring it back to me to eat."


    Tang Laifeng glared fiercely, and Tang Laijin shrank his neck, "Then you''ll burn later, I''ll go for a while longer."


    "understood."


    Tang Laifeng readily agreed, took a basket of vegetables and went out to buy groceries. He wanted to cook a few more dishes for lunch to serve his mother''s family well.


    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi went out first, Tang Laijin was the last, Tang Laifeng grabbed him and asked in a low voice, "Why did you bring that child?"


    She knew Huo Jinzhi and knew that it was the illegitimate child who was not very popular in the village. Because Huo Jinzhi''s father had not shown up for four years, the people in the village thought that Huo Jinzhi was an illegitimate child, and there was a lot of talk about Su Wanrou behind his back.


    Tang Laifeng actually sympathized with the Huo family''s mother and son, but she was an out-married daughter, so even sympathy wouldn''t help much, but she was surprised to see Huo Jinzhi today.


    ??

 Chapter 85： painted skin

    "This child rescued Xiao Nan a few days ago. Xiao Nan is very close to this child now and follows him wherever he goes," Tang Laijin explained.


    Tang Laifeng suddenly realized, "Then you have to treat others well. It''s not easy for this child. I look like he has great prospects."


    "I can''t even get enough to eat, and I can''t go to school. What can I do?"


    Tang Laijin snorted, not too much of Huo Jinzhi, Tang Laifeng sighed, what a poor child.


    Separating from Tang Laifeng, Tang Laijin caught up with Tang Xiaonan and the others. He was going to go to the most lively market to see if he could start a small business, but Huo Jinzhi wanted to go to the cinema.


    "What''s so interesting about the cinema, the market is lively, Xiao Nan, there are a lot of delicious food there, my uncle will buy it for you." Tang Laijin tempted.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head firmly, "If you don''t eat it, I want to see a postcard."


    Tang Laijin was discouraged, and the little niece became increasingly difficult to coax. It was a headache.


    In the end, he still went to the cinema. Tang Laijin was worried about letting his little niece follow a group of half-old children. The little niece was white and fat, and kidnappers liked this kind of fat girl the most. If something happened to Xiao Nan, his elder brother could chop him with a knife.


    The urban area of ??Wucheng is not big and not too prosperous. It is 108,000 miles away from the world-famous small commodity city. It didn��t take long to walk to the cinema. There was a large poster at the entrance, which was actually a movie from Hong Kong City. "Painted Skin".


    The costumes and makeup of Hong Kong films are obviously much prettier than those of mainland films at this time. Tang Xiaonan looked at the movie posters, she was a very beautiful female star, and the cast list next to her was introduced.


    Director Bao Fang, starring Zhu Hong and Gao Yuan.


    She doesn''t know any of her, she should be a very old Hong Kong star, a real natural beauty, even if the make-up and costumes are outdated, but still full of charm, but Tang Xiaonan is compared with later generations, and now, in this movie Makeup and costumes are very advanced.


    There is an endless stream of people buying tickets, all of them are coming for this movie. It has been closed for more than ten years, and everyone is full of enthusiasm for new things.


    "This female star is so beautiful. If you want to watch a movie, I''ll treat you as a guest." Tang Laijin''s eyes went straight when he saw the poster.


    "Do you want to watch Xiao Nan?" Tang Aiguo was also a little itchy. He hadn''t seen a Hong Kong movie yet.


    I watched it this time, and I can brag when I go back.


    "No, I want to see the postcard."


    Tang Xiaonan is very firm, but she has seen Zhou Gongzi''s print skin, so she can''t look at it now. Of course, the acting skills of veteran stars must be top-notch, but the makeup, costumes, and special effects are definitely not comparable to those of later generations. Tang Xiaonan is not interested. .


    "Second brother, you and uncle go to the movies, and brother Huo and I go to the postcards." Tang Xiaonan came up with an idea.


    Tang Aiguo and Tang Laijin hesitated, they really wanted to watch a movie, but they couldn''t worry about Tang Xiaonan.


    "I''ll take care of Xiao Nan, it''s nearby." Huo Jinzhi assured.


    "That''s right, Wen Hao, look at Xiao Nan, don''t run around."


    Still unable to overcome the temptation to watch the movie, the uncle and nephew bought two tickets, 1.5 cents a piece and 2.00000000000000000000000000000000000000100001, and told them again when they entered the arena, and then they went to see the movie excitedly.


    Huo Jinzhi tugged Tang Xiaonan''s hand tightly and went to find his classmates with Chai Wenhao. He soon found him. It was a tall, thin boy who carried a small bag and stopped young men and women to sell.


    "Do you want a still photo of Zhu Hong''s Gaoyuan? A triangular piece of money, two five-cents..."


    ??

 Chapter 86： huge business opportunity

    Young men and women should be lovers. Boys wear Chinese tunic suits with the badge of the chairman on their chests, and girls wear red ski shirts and badges. They have short ears and short hair, and they are the most fashionable nowadays.


    The boy was not interested, he waved his hand to leave, but the girl was moved. Chai Wenhao''s classmates were very clever, and immediately picked a few brightest pictures and put them in front of the girl. The girl''s eyes lit up. It was the still from the movie just now. Beautiful female ghost Mei Niang, and handsome scholar.


    Although the movie is very scary, I was scared half to death when I watched it, but the girl still likes the hero and heroine in it, they are all so beautiful.


    (This "Painted Skin" movie is China''s first horror movie)


    "It''s too expensive, can you make it cheaper?"


    "It''s really not expensive. The purchase price of these photos is very expensive. They were obtained from there, so I have to take risks..."


    The little boy lowered his voice, mysteriously, and pointed to the south. The girl understood as soon as she heard it, and she was more moved. She liked the things over there, like the sound of extravagance.


    "Do you have the tape over there? Teresa Teng''s?" The girl also lowered her voice and asked.


    When she went to play at a friend''s house in Songcheng, she heard Teresa Teng''s tape. When her friend went on a business trip to the south, she bought parallel imports at a high price. Among them was the song "A Thousand Words", which made her fascinated by listening to it. She had never heard of it before. She had heard the genre, but unfortunately her friend only had that tape, so she had no choice but to go home. She always remembered this matter.


    "Who dares to sell that stuff? Sister, you should buy stills. It''s popular and not risky." The little boy shook his head and continued to sell stills.


    Damn didn''t put in the tapes, I only got some postcards and stills, and now I don''t have to go to buy them anymore. My mother prints them at home, which is timely and saves money. There is no risk. It''s more than selling tape insurance.


    In the end, the girl still bought two stills, one for the male and female protagonists. In just a few minutes, the 50 cents were paid into the account. Huo Jinzhi, who was watching next to him, gleamed, and did not let Chai Wenhao call her classmates. The best time to sell is not to disturb other people''s business.


    In just half an hour, the little boy sold thirty-eight stills, at least two of them. At five cents for two, thirty-eight is nineteen yuan, and the cost is not even a fraction of the cost, and the net profit is ten in half an hour. dollars.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes brightened, he had to do this business.


    The profit for a month is definitely more than 100 yuan.


    There is also the tape of Teresa Teng that the girl mentioned just now. This is also a business opportunity, but he can''t eat hot buns in a hurry, so he will get the postcard first.


    The people who left the show were basically gone, and they had to wait for the next game to have business. That''s why Huo Jinzhi made Chai Wenhao call people.


    "Tong Yifan."


    The little boy was very happy to see Chai Wenhao, and came over, "Are you going to watch a movie? I tell you, don''t watch this movie. I watched it last time, and I was so scared that I still have nightmares."


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, this is a horror movie?


    What about the uncle and second brother who went in?


    "I don''t see it, my friend has something to do with you."


    Chai Wenhao introduced Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan. Tong Yifan was very interested in Tang Xiaonan because he didn''t have a sister, but he especially liked the beautiful sister. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was fat and cute, he liked it. He took out a paper bag from his pocket, Inside is a twist, but the color is reddish-brown and a little sticky.


    "Brown sugar twist, my mother gave it to me."


    Tong Yifan gave Tang Xiaonan the twist.


    ??

 Chapter 87： little awkward

    Tang Xiaonan smelled the strong aroma of brown sugar, and her stomach became hungry. She hesitated whether to accept the children''s snacks. Tong Yifan had already put the twist in her hand and looked at her with a smile.


    "Thank you brother."


    Tang Xiaonan took it decisively, smiled sweetly, and Tong Yifan laughed even more happily, he liked being called a brother, what a sense of accomplishment, but his mother''s belly was not up to par, and he couldn''t give birth to a sister, so he only gave it to him I gave birth to a noisy brother, and I was so annoying.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed, and the familiar feeling of being robbed of a toy came again, what did Tang Xiaopang do with such a big mouth, such a big mouth was ugly.


    "There''s still half an hour left in the detachment field. I''ll invite you to eat wontons."


    Huo Jinzhi still admires Tong Yifan. This boy is much smarter than Chai Wenhao. He wants to make friends. There is a wonton shop near the cinema.


    "I''ll invite you all. The visitor is a guest." Tong Yifan is also very generous, he is not short of money now.


    But how could he beat Huo Jinzhi? After arriving at the store, Huo Jinzhi took out the food stamps and money, and paid the bill first. Keep paying the bill.


    Being able to take out national food stamps to treat guests shows that Huo Jin''s family is not bad, and it''s okay to eat a bowl of wontons.


    The steaming wontons are very tempting, and Tang Xiaonan is also greedy, but she gave more than half of it to Huo Jinzhi and Chai Wenhao, and only ate two wontons, and the soup was twisted. The roots are full.


    "Tell me if you have something to do." Tong Yifan saw that Huo Jinzhi had something to look for.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly and said directly: "I want to buy from you, don''t worry, I don''t sell in Wucheng, I sell in Yuecheng, and I won''t steal your business."


    Tong Yifan was a little surprised, "You want to sell this too?"


    "Yes, there are postcards from other stars."


    Huo Jinzhi was actually not interested in stills, so he went to the cinema to take a few stills and printed them when he came back. Tong Yifan''s mother must have done the same, and he had a camera, which was left by his father.


    What he wants to know is the purchase channel of postcards, which looks more advanced and more profitable.


    Tong Yifan hesitated: "I have to ask my mother about this, I don''t know."


    "You can tell your mother, I buy from her."


    "Okay, I''ll ask during lunch. Come back in the afternoon."


    Tong Yifan acted very neatly and promised to go back and talk to his mother about it.


    Huo Jinzhi''s goal was achieved, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he was in a good mood. He couldn''t help pinching Tang Xiaonan''s cheek. Tang Xiaonan was still fighting with the brown sugar twist. Yes, but it''s also really delicious, she''s going to chew on sticky teeth.


    When the show was over again, Tong Yifan went to sell stills and postcards, Tang Xiaonan smiled sweetly and waved, "Goodbye brother!"


    Tong Yifan narrowed his eyes with a smile, feeling even more regretful in his heart, he''s so unsatisfactory, alas!


    After Tong Yifan left, Huo Jinzhi whispered in Tang Xiaonan''s ear, "Stop grinning."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at him suspiciously, why?


    "You''re ugly." Huo Jinzhi pointed at the gap in her mouth, showing no mercy.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face flushed red, ashamed and annoyed, she glared fiercely, pursed her lips and twisted her body to feel sullen, Huo Jinzhi touched her nose embarrassingly, the little girl was quite temperamental, and he didn''t say anything. wrong.


    The two stood on their own, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. In fact, Tang Xiaonan was no longer angry. She was an adult, so she couldn''t be angry with children, so she wasn''t so careful.


    Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew also came out, their expressions were a bit strange, their necks were still shriveled, and Chai Wenhao was relieved, but he figured it out, he didn''t dare to speak just now, and it was scary for his cousin to get angry.


    "Is the movie good?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately.


    "nice."


    The uncle and nephew couldn''t stop nodding, it was so beautiful, but it was also really scary, oh ma... I knew it was acting, but it scared them half to death, especially the part where the heart was pierced alive, it was just like the real thing, Some girls were frightened and cried, but they were frightened, but they still watched it with relish and didn''t want to miss it at all.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed secretly, she was obviously frightened by this, and she was still stubborn, but she didn''t expose it. Tang Aiguo ate the remaining half of the twist. He needed sweets to soothe his little heart, which scared him to death.


    Huo Jinzhi bought a few strings of fried rice cakes nearby, smeared with sweet noodle sauce, golden and white glutinous fried rice cakes, coated with sweet and fragrant sauce, scorched on the outside and glutinous on the inside. Tang Xiaonan loved fried rice cakes since she was a child, and she never tire of eating them. The fried rice cake drooled in her mouth, but she was still awkward and turned her head away arrogantly. She was an adult and had to be ambitious.


    "It''s not ugly at all, I lied to you, eat it."


    Huo Jinzhi handed the rice cake skewer to her mouth, and said something against his heart. He was too old and had to let Tang Xiaopang go.


    The seductive fragrance came in from time to time, Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was drooling non-stop, and Jun Zhiqi was finally defeated by the fried rice cake. She snorted softly, took the rice cake and ate it.


    She doesn''t care about children, she eats first.


    Mmmm, the frying is really fragrant, and the sweet noodle sauce is so fresh and delicious!


    ??

 Chapter 88： Shit big scumbag

    Tang Laifeng prepared a sumptuous lunch, fried tofu with pork, braised fish, steamed screw with lard, green cabbage rolls, Xi Shi tofu... There are more than ten dishes, full of color and flavor.


    Uncle Chai Boliang also came back. He was not taller than Tang Laifeng, he was wearing glasses, and he was polite. But Tang Xiaonan didn''t like this uncle and Tang Laifeng''s in-laws.


    Tang Laifeng''s father-in-law is not very healthy. Her father-in-law takes medicine all the year round and cannot do any physical work. Her mother-in-law is thin and small, under 150 cm. There is not much flesh on her face.


    The old couple spoke very politely and kept persuading them to eat vegetables, but when Tang Xiaonan went to the kitchen to ask her aunt to ask for a small bowl, she heard her mother-in-law said in a dissatisfied tone that Tang Laifeng cooked too many dishes.


    There are six members of the Tang family, plus the four of them, there are ten people in total, and the big boys, ten dishes are not much, not to mention that they brought so many things, and it is Tang Laifeng''s maiden family who came from afar. , This mother-in-law can''t bear even ten dishes, she is more stingy than Zhang Manyue.


    However, Tang Laifeng was also stubborn, and replied to her mother-in-law, "My brother and the others didn''t eat for nothing, they brought so many things!"


    In one sentence, the old woman was silenced, but her face was gloomy, especially the drooping corners of her eyes. She looked a little rash, and she didn''t need to wear makeup to play a hag.


    But the old woman is polite now, and she said, "Eat more vegetables, there are no decent dishes, so I''m neglecting her."


    True and false.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted and sympathized with Tang Laifeng very much. With her aunt''s appearance, she could marry a better man. Chai Boliang is really a pity for flowers and cow dung.


    "Brother-in-law, we didn''t eat much, so I gave my sister more food. After my sister got married, she became thinner every day, and now she is pregnant with a child, so make up for it." Tang Laijin couldn''t help but say.


    Chai Boliang''s expression changed, and he glanced at Tang Laifeng vaguely, thinking that she and her mother''s brother had sued. Tang Laifeng kicked his brother under the table and glared at him.


    Tang Laijin whispered, "On such a cold day, I use cold water to wash my clothes, and I can''t bear to burn even a little hot water. I have never seen a person who washes cold water with a big belly. When my sister-in-law was pregnant, my mother washed the clothes. I don''t even let my sister-in-law wash a handkerchief..."


    After holding back the dissatisfaction for a whole morning, it was Tang Laijin''s greatest limit that he could endure it until now.


    He was dissatisfied with Chai Boliang, and even more dissatisfied with Chai Boliang''s parents. It''s understandable that the old man is sick. If the old woman is not sick, the clothes must be washed by the pot-bellied daughter-in-law?


    Damn, think of yourself as a queen mother!


    The more Tang Laijin spoke, the more the Chai family''s faces became more and more ugly, especially Chai Boliang. The brother-in-law was picking on him in person. It must be his wife who complained.


    The mother-in-law sighed, wiped her eyes, and blamed herself: "Laifeng has been married to my family and suffered, and I''m not up to my expectations. My body is often ill, and minor illnesses and disasters continue to occur. In the past few days, rheumatism has occurred again. I can''t help you, alas... I''m useless..."


    "Mom, how can I let you work."


    Chai Boliang looked at Tang Laifeng reproachfully. He felt sorry for his mother and complained. He also blamed Tang Laijin for being meddlesome. His family''s affairs could be managed by this unscrupulous brother-in-law?


    Tang Xiaonan''s fire inexplicably swelled up. She felt sorry for the old lady but not her daughter-in-law. Shouldn''t her aunt marry to be a cow and a horse for the Chai family?


    Damn it, you scumbag!


    "Aunt can''t work either. Aunt goes home and doesn''t work."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Tang Laifeng''s arm and shouted loudly.


    Anyway, she is a child now, she can say casually, hmph, she will not serve this family.


    "Yes, go home, sister, you pack up and go back together. You don''t need to suffer this grievance at home. Whoever has a daughter-in-law with a big belly serve the family, there is no such rule." Tang Laijin''s anger also came up, patted Yelling at the table.


    ??

 Chapter 89： little brother

    Tang Laifeng was actually aggrieved in his heart. His belly was getting bigger and bigger, and his movements were getting slower and slower, but he lived a little bit. Maybe it was because of his age. She can walk so fast, it''s only five months now, and she can''t handle it.


    But what can she do when she returns to her mother''s house, she has to come back in the future, nothing will change at all, and when she is gone, it is her daughter who suffers and suffers. Her mother-in-law can only use her granddaughter, and she will never do any work.


    She has been married for more than ten years, and this old woman has never done any work. She has been completely chilled and has no hope at all.


    "Laijin, don''t say a few words." Tang Laifeng reprimanded in a low voice.


    What''s the use of making trouble like this? After Tang Laijin left, her husband and in-laws would only complain about her, and she was even more troubled.


    "Auntie, go home, stop working."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Tang Laifeng''s arm and did not let go, because she suddenly remembered, the author mentioned, Tang Laifeng slipped while washing clothes, causing premature birth, and she suffered a lot during childbirth, although the child was born, but Tang Laifeng Bleeding a lot, the originally healthy body suffered a huge loss, and the physical work could not be done at all.


    And the **** seems to have been affected. Chai Boliang had an affair outside. Tang Laifeng told his parents, Tang Laifu took his brother and son over the mountain angrily, beat Chai Boliang, and the one who had an affair with Chai Boliang. The little widow was also beaten to death, and this matter suddenly became a big deal.


    At this time, messing about in private life is very serious. Chai Boliang was expelled from the unit, and his family had no source of income. Tang Laifeng''s life was even more difficult. You know, it must be bad.


    "Aunt... going home... no more work... little brother will be in pain..."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Tang Laifeng''s belly and used the child inside as an excuse. In the book, Tang Laifeng gave birth to the next boy early, but his health was extremely poor, and it was a question whether he could support her. She hoped that she would change the fate of Tang Laifeng''s mother and son.


    Tang Laifeng''s face changed slightly, and she looked down at her stomach. Her belly was round and her face was smooth, and she liked spicy food. They all said that her child was still a daughter, and her in-laws were lukewarm because of this.


    But a child''s mouth is the most intelligent, especially a niece, who is blessed when she is a child. She said it was a little brother, right?


    "Xiao Nan, how do you know it''s the little brother? Maybe it''s the little sister!" Tang Laifeng asked with a smile.


    "It''s the little brother, not the little sister."


    Tang Xiaonan is very sure.


    Tang Laifeng gritted her teeth and believed what Tang Xiaonan said, and she was a little moved. She really wanted to have a son, but it wasn''t because she preferred sons to daughters.


    Chai Boliang is also very happy. He had always thought it was a daughter before, but he was a little disappointed. This is the last child. The big cities like Imperial Capital and Songcheng have already started family planning, and small cities like Wucheng will definitely soon. When it was his turn, after hearing the wind, he rushed to have a third child, but the result disappointed him, but now he has some confidence.


    "Well, I''ll ask my cousin to come and help." Chai Boliang suggested.


    He is also worried about his son''s accident. This is the incense stick of the Chai family. There must be no accident. Tang Laifeng is almost six months old. If something happens, Chai Boliang would not dare to try.


    ??

 Chapter 90： the best of times

    "Invite people to come to the house and have more people to eat, and you have to pay wages. Forget it, let me do it." Chai Mu said a little angrily.


    "Aren''t you always in poor health? If you are tired, you have to waste money to see a doctor and take medicine. It''s not worth it. It''s better to hire someone. Is it the son or the banknotes? What do you think, brother-in-law?" Tang Lai Jinpi smiled without a smile. Look at Chai Boliang.


    Mother Chai was blocked by her own words, the corners of her eyes drooped even further, and her face was very ugly. She didn''t really have any serious problems, but she just didn''t want to work. She had already married a daughter-in-law, so she should be happy.


    Chai Boliang nodded, "Lai Jin is right. Mom, you are not in good health, so let your cousin come. I''ll call my cousin later."


    Mother Chai wanted to say more, but Father Chai winked at her and told her to stop talking. The daughter-in-law''s family is not easy to provoke.


    In fact, Father Chai also felt that the old woman was too much. His daughter-in-law gave birth to children for the Chai family, and he was well-organized at home and outside. , and he also counted on the old woman to take care of him, so he didn''t dare to say too much.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t make trouble anymore, let''s see who Chai Boliang invited, let the uncle come over in a few days to check the situation, and if it doesn''t get better, let the uncle directly take the person back to Mopanshan to raise the baby.


    The second half of the meal was quite harmonious. Tang Laijin was still chatting and laughing with Chai Boliang. Those who didn''t know it thought he and Chai Boliang had a good relationship.


    "Brother-in-law, are there many people setting up stalls recently?"


    "A lot, I have arrested a dozen or so this month." Chai Boliang is very happy to talk about work, this is the only way he can show his presence in front of Tang Laijin.


    "Arrested and sent to reeducation through labor?"


    Chai Boliang shook his head, "It''s loosened now, there''s no need for reeducation through labor, things will be confiscated, and you''ll be fined."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flickered. Grandpa Qi was right. There will be big moves at the end of the year. Now is just the government testing the water, and it''s the best time.


    Whoever seizes this opportunity will be the trendsetter in the new era.


    He must be at the forefront.


    In this way, even if his father fails, he will be able to conquer the land himself.


    Tang Laijin was also itching for it, but he didn''t have the ambitions of Huo Jinzhi, he just wanted to earn some extra money and marry a beautiful wife.


    "Brother-in-law, what do those people sell?"


    "Fashion, electronic watches, postcards, tapes... all kinds."


    Tang Laijin chatted a few more digressions, but Xiao Jiujiu was in his heart. He wanted to go to the south. This time, he wanted to sell tapes. He wanted to get some tapes from Teresa Teng and Liu Wenzheng. There must be a lot of people buying them.


    He didn''t want to touch fashion. He invested too much money. He didn''t have that much money on hand, and he didn''t want to do postcards either. Tang Laijin felt that it wouldn''t make much money, and he didn''t look down on it, so tapes were more suitable.


    After lunch, Tang Laifeng wanted to clean up the dishes, but Tang Xiaonan shouted, "Aunt rest, I''ll do it."


    She held Tang Laifeng down, and stood on tiptoe to clean up the dishes, but she was only half a head taller than the table, holding the plate trembling, Tang Laifeng was horrified, and wanted to continue several times, but was stopped by Tang Laijin.


    Anyway, it wasn''t his bowl that was broken, which made the Chai family feel distressed.


    Chai Yuxiang came to help, and Tang Aiguo suddenly asked, "Where is the latrine?"


    ??

 Chapter 91： show off

    "Outside, I''ll take you there."


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t care about the dishes, she took Tang Aiguo out. Tang Xiaonan and the second brother exchanged glances and continued to perform.


    "Oh...you take a few less..."


    Mother Chai finally couldn''t stand it anymore. It cost a few cents to buy a bowl. This little girl from the Tang family is really hard at work. She couldn''t even hold a bowl.


    "Oh����"


    Tang Xiaonan slowly put the bowl back on the table, and only took one bowl, but it was still shaking. After walking a few steps, she shook it a few times. She saw that Mother Chai''s eyelids were twitching, and then her daughter-in-law still had a golden knife. Sitting on the ground, Mother Chai''s heart was burning.


    "I''ll clean up."


    Chai Boliang couldn''t sit still, so he had to stand up, and Mother Chai immediately grabbed the job, "How can you, a big man, do this kind of work, I''ll do it, you can go to work."


    The old woman was working so fast that she didn''t look like she was in bad health at all. Chai Boliang withdrew her hand embarrassingly and continued to sit back.


    Tang Xiaonan is really disgusting to this family, she is so poor, she treats herself as a grandfather and her aunt as a maid, hmph, shameless.


    Mother Chai finished cleaning up the tableware and chopsticks, and threw them into the pot without washing them. Tang Xiaonan lay down by the stove again, grabbed the rag, and planned to wash it. Hmph, this family is so embarrassed to see her as a child working.


    "Boom"


    The bowl hit the pot and made a crisp sound. Mother Chai, who was about to reach the seat, turned around again when she heard the sound, and her heart hurt. This stupid girl can''t work and is very active, so she doesn''t have to smash the dishes. How many bowls did she break?


    "Laifeng, tell your niece to stop doing it."


    "Auntie, I can wash the dishes."


    Tang Xiaonan held the plate high and wiped it with a rag, making people worried that the plate might fall off at any time. Mother Chai was not feeling well. Seeing that Tang Laifeng had no response, she had to go over to wash the dishes.


    "Auntie, I''ll get the plate."


    "Auntie, I''ll make tea."


    "Auntie, I''ll clean the table."


    ����


    Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to work, but every time she was terrified, she either threw the cup or bumped into someone. Huo Jinzhi saw her intention, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Tang Xiaopang like this was different from before. Just as capricious.


    But he didn''t find it annoying, on the contrary, he was rather cute.


    "My little girl just likes to work, and she is getting more and more sensible." Tang Laijin smiled and looked at his busy niece.


    The corners of Chai Boliang''s mouth twitched. This is obviously a disservice. The more he helps, the more he does, the daughter of his eldest brother is really ignorant, and the Tang family is also a treasure, and he doesn''t despise it.


    But why did Yuxiang take so long to bring a toilet, and she didn''t come back to work for a long time.


    In the yard, Tang Aiguo dragged Chai Yuxiang to ask questions, and told her about the movie he watched today. This guy has a talent for telling stories. Chai Yuxiang listened to it with great interest, and forgot about his work a long time ago.


    Under the active leadership of Tang Xiaonan, Mother Chai washed the dishes, wiped the table, and brewed the tea, all in one go.


    "Grandma works really well, better than auntie."


    Tang Xiaonan clapped her hands and praised loudly, and Tang Laijin also gave a thumbs up, "It''s much more swifter than my sister."


    Chai Boliang''s face changed slightly. Of course, he could hear the sarcasm in his brother-in-law''s words. His mother really didn''t look like she was in bad health when she was working. What brother-in-law meant, obviously meant that her mother was usually lazy.


    Mother Chai realized later that she was showing off her feet, she hurriedly beat her waist a few times, and sighed: "It''s really useless to be old, and my back is sore when I work, oh... I''ll go to bed and lie down, stay with me less. Ah!"


    ??

 Chapter 92： Treasure man

    "Mom, I''ll help you."


    Chai Boliang was a little skeptical at first, but after Mother Chai did this, he was immediately ashamed, and quickly helped the old lady to lie down in the back room. Father Chai coughed a few times and said that he was not feeling well, so he went back to the house after drinking the medicine.


    Tang Laijin sneered. He had seen through this family, and he didn''t take his sister as his family at all. No wonder his sister has aged so quickly in recent years, and she is not all tired.


    Let''s look at the performance of that cousin after he came. If it''s still the same, he will take her sister home whenever he says anything. Anyway, he will make a lot of money right away, and he will definitely be able to support his sister.


    Tang Xiaonan leaned into Tang Laifeng''s ear and whispered, "Auntie, if you don''t work, my little brother will hurt."


    Tang Laifeng''s heart moved. The little niece has already said it twice. It is impossible for a child to say these words for no reason. Could it be that there is something wrong with her child, and God used the mouth of the little niece to warn her?


    "Xiao Nan, why does my little brother hurt?" Tang Laifeng''s expression was serious.


    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, and then said, "Auntie fell, a lot of blood... My little brother hurts..."


    She deliberately said vaguely, Tang Laifeng''s face changed greatly, Tang Laijin was also taken aback, thinking that the little niece was talking nonsense, and quickly reprimanded: "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl, how can my aunt fall when she''s good, that''s not true. It can be said."


    "I fell... I didn''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was flattened, looking a little aggrieved.


    Huo Jinzhi''s thoughts moved, and he asked, "Did you see it in a dream?"


    "Um����"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, the future boss is smart, but the uncle is stupid.


    Huo Jinzhi said solemnly: "It''s better to believe this kind of thing, and don''t take it seriously. Aunt Tang should be more careful."


    Tang Laifeng is a bit stubborn, she naturally believes it, the dream of a child is very spiritual, no wonder the little niece is weird today, and her stomach is really uncomfortable these days, it hurts faintly, and she was reluctant to spend money so she didn''t go to the hospital , or go to the hospital to check.


    "Sister, I''ll accompany you to the hospital in the afternoon." Tang Laijin was also worried.


    "Okay, I''ll go in a while."


    Tang Laifeng felt more at ease, but fortunately his brother came here, otherwise there would be no one to rely on.


    Chai Boliang stayed in the room with his parents for more than ten minutes, and he didn''t know what to say. He should be filial to his parents, but Chai Boliang was too filial and didn''t care about his wife at all. Mom baby boy.


    "I accompany my sister to the hospital in the afternoon. She is not feeling well." Tang Laijin and Chai Boliang greeted him, wanting to see how he behaved.


    Chai Boliang frowned slightly, his mother was right, my brother-in-law was deliberately called by his wife to demonstrate, and he would pick on the thorns as soon as he came, and he had to go to the hospital to spend money.


    "Why are you suddenly uncomfortable?" Chai Boliang was clearly suspicious.


    Tang Laifeng''s heart was blocked for a while, and he said with anger: "When did I feel comfortable with this pregnancy? I feel uncomfortable every day. It''s not that you don''t know, my brother loves me, and that''s why I went to the hospital."


    Chai Boliang was speechless again, he was still a little afraid of Tang Laifeng, as long as Tang Laifeng showed his power, he would be cowardly, and then Chai''s mother provoked a few more times, and he became tough again...


    Over the years, the Chai family has maintained a balance like this, but Tang Laifeng suffered.


    "Then let''s go, it''s hard to get money." Chai Boliang said dryly.


    "My own sister doesn''t have to work hard." Tang Laijin smiled, his eyes mocking.


    ??

 Chapter 93： Vengeance must be reported on the day

    Chai Boliang''s face was a little hot, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Tang Laijin. He said he was going to work and left. Seeing Chai Yuxiang, who was chatting with Tang Aiguo in the yard, he couldn''t help but get angry and shouted, "Go and make a cup of heat for your grandfather. Tea, I can''t see at all."


    Chai Yuxiang jumped up in shock, and ran into the house like a little rabbit to make tea. Tang Aiguo glanced at Chai Boliang with a sneer, and followed Chai Boliang out.


    Chai Boliang was riding a bicycle to work, but he didn''t know that Tang Aiguo, who was careful, was behind him. He rode slowly. Tang Aiguo walked behind, picked up a stone, threw it out after a few comparisons, and smashed it precisely on the back of Chai Boliang''s head.


    "Ouch... what wicked threw it... Ouch..."


    Chai Boliang was frightened, he fell hard, the car hit his leg, he didn''t get up for a long time, and the back of his head was bulging, and the pain caused his tears to flow out.


    I looked around to find the culprit, but I didn''t even see a ghost, so I had to admit that I was unlucky, got up and picked up the bicycle cursingly. Went to work in a hurry.


    Tang Aiguo walked out from the corner, snorted triumphantly, clapped his hands, and swaggered back.


    At the door, they met Tang Laijin and Tang Laifeng, and they were about to go to the hospital for examination. Tang Laifeng asked in confusion, "It seems that Bo Liang is cursing, what''s going on?"


    "Uncle fell on his bike and scolded a few words." Tang Aiguo said calmly.


    "God open your eyes, you deserve it!"


    Tang Laijin rejoiced in misfortune, and exchanged understanding glances with his nephew. God is very busy, and he has to rely on himself, so the second nephew got his true biography, not bad.


    His true biography is��


    When there is hatred in the newspaper, if you can''t do it, it will come to the yin, and if you can''t chew the meat, you will have to **** some blood.


    Among the three nephews, the second eldest, Tang Aiguo, is the most like him. In the past, he and Tang Aiguo did a lot of unethical things like throwing stones, releasing poisonous snakes and hitting sap.


    "It''s not broken, I''ll go take a look." Tang Laifeng was a little worried.


    "Uncle left on a bicycle, it''s nothing."


    "That should be fine, Aiguo, you and Xiaonan are playing at home, I''ll buy you twists later." Tang Laifeng instructed a few words, and then left with Tang Laijin.


    Even if Tang Laifeng couldn''t come back this time, Tang Laifeng wanted to go to the hospital. The first three months were fine, but after that, she became more and more uncomfortable. She felt dizzy from time to time. She suddenly fainted, if it wasn''t for Chai Yuxiang''s quick reaction, she would definitely be burned.


    The difference between this one and the previous two is too big. Tang Laifeng faintly sensed something was wrong, but she kept dragging it until now. She is relieved to have someone accompanying Tang Laifeng. I fainted again, what should I do if a car hits me on the street.


    There was shouting and scolding from the house. It was the old woman who was scolding Chai Yuxiang. The dialect was similar to Yuecheng dialect. Yuecheng dialect belonged to the Wu dialect and was very similar to Songcheng dialect, but Songcheng was Wu Nong soft language, but Yuecheng people did not. Hard.


    Some people joked that Songcheng lovers spoke with tenderness and sweetness, but Yuecheng lovers chatted like quarrels, which shows that Yuecheng dialect is blunt.


    And the dialect of Wucheng has another way of saying - Wucheng has eighteen accents, which are different across the river.


    The same people from Wucheng may not understand the dialect of a village separated by a village. Because Chai Boliang is next to Yuecheng, the dialect is similar to that of Tang Aiguo and the others. With scolding on it.


    ??

 Chapter 94： Still that little fat Tang

    Tang Aiguo, who was standing at the door, turned cold, kicked the door, making a loud noise, the scolding in the inner room stopped, Chai Yuxiang came out with red eyes, and the old woman in the room shouted, "You haven''t cleaned the floor yet! "


    Chai Wenhao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, so he silently went to take the broom in his sister''s hand, Chai Yuxiang twisted her hand in a fit of anger, and swept it up.


    Grandpa, grandma and father often beat and scold her, but they greeted her brother. She was obviously better in grades than her brother, and she did the most work, but she was the least popular. She had seen her grandma and grandpa secretly feeding her brother snacks many times. , and asked her brother not to tell her.


    Even though my brother kept some for her every time, Chai Yuxiang didn''t eat a single bite, she was holding her breath!


    In the future, she will earn money to buy it herself, and will not give it to her grandparents.


    Chai Yuxiang, who was only eight years old, was finally chilled after being treated differently so many times, and even had opinions on Chai Wenhao. However, their brother and sister relationship was still very good.


    Chai Wenhao tapped his head angrily. On the one hand, he loved his grandparents, and on the other hand, he was scolded and burdened by his sister. If he helped his sister, he would go against his grandparents.


    "After sweeping the floor and feeding the chickens, I know how to play every day. I''m as lazy as your mother!" The old woman began to scold again.


    Just now, Tang Xiaonan had tossed her into the heaviest physical work in the past ten years. The old woman was in a fire, and regardless of Tang Laifeng''s family, she beat her granddaughter and scolded Tang Laifeng.


    Hmph, a country woman who has no job and no culture, and the son who married her to eat public food has cultivated for eighteen lifetimes, so she should be a cow and a horse for the Chai family. ?


    She actually complained to her parents, the dissatisfied little prostitute, still wanted to ask someone to serve her?


    Bah!


    Do her Spring and Autumn Dream!


    What''s so great about giving birth to a child? She has never been served by anyone after giving birth to six. When the Tang family leaves, let''s see how she handles this little prostitute!


    Chai Yuxiang bit her lip, and vented her anger on the broom.


    Although Huanzui was happy at the time, she and her mother have to suffer more afterward, so let''s endure it.


    When she grows up, sooner or later the old woman will know how powerful she is.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t take them seriously. She scolded her aunt in front of her, M''s, the dead old woman deserves to be beaten!


    "Don''t sweep it, sweep the fart!"


    Tang Xiaonan rushed over to grab the broom, but Chai Yuxiang didn''t dare to use force, for fear of hurting her, she begged in a low voice, "Xiaonan, stop making trouble, the more trouble she makes, the more scolding she gets, and I''ll finish the sweep in a while."


    "I''m afraid of her being a fart. Cousin, go home with me, huh, don''t wait for this old witch." Tang Xiaonan raised her broom and ran towards the house, huh, didn''t they all say that she is pretty and willful, she will let this old woman today Knowledgeable.


    "Little girl..."


    Chai Yuxiang was in a hurry to chase after her, but Tang Aiguo stopped her, shook her head, her eyes darkened, Chai Yuxiang dared not look at him, her heart was beating very fast, and she felt that something was going to be bad.


    Tang Xiaonan ran to the door of the Chai family''s parents'' room, and the little chubby leg kicked the door open, full of momentum, and the corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth rose, feeling relieved.


    Tang Xiaopang was still that arrogant and arrogant fat girl, who was not caught by a wronged soul.


    ??

 Chapter 95： my dad cant spare you

    This fat girl really did what she said. She changed a lot in front of him. Tang Xiaopang, who kept her promise, was quite cute. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo stood at the door together, watching Tang Xiaonan make trouble.


    Tang Xiaonan held a broom taller than hers and swept the ground randomly. Father Chai was lying on the bed, while Mother Chai was sitting on the side eating melon seeds. There were a lot of melon seed husks on the ground, and Tang Xiaonan looked even more angry.


    Mom pulled a slap in the face. They brought so many things here, but this dead old woman secretly ate melon seeds. Today, she let this old woman know how powerful she is!


    "I swept... swept, swept..."


    Tang Xiaonan shouted while sweeping, deliberately swept the melon seed shells to the old woman''s side. Now it''s all concrete, and no matter how clean it is, there is still dust. After a while, the dust and melon shells in the house flew up and all splashed on the old woman.


    "Stop sweeping, Yuxiang, you are dead, don''t come over and pull this dead girl away!" Chai''s mother dodged around, but there was still a lot of splashes on her body, and she was wiped a few times with a broom.


    Chai Yuxiang was stopped by Tang Aiguo and couldn''t move, and she didn''t want to go in, so she was relieved to see it outside, even if she was punished by her grandmother and father at night, she recognized it.


    "You are the dead old witch. You scold your aunt and your cousin. You are a black-hearted witch..."


    Tang Xiaonan held the broom and scolded the old woman.


    Mother Chai was so angry that her face turned purple, she rolled her eyes, and then she saw the two big kings standing at the door��Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo, who were even more smoky and wicked. She grabbed the feather duster on the cabinet and started smoking Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Aiguo stepped in with a single step, grabbed Mother Chai''s hand, and said coldly, "My little girl is so big, no one dares to touch a finger of her."


    Tang Xiaonan hid behind her second brother, stuck her head out and shouted, "If you dare to hit me, my father won''t spare you!"


    Tang Aiguo said dissatisfiedly: "Second brother can''t spare her now."


    His father is in Yuecheng, and he can''t quench his thirst from far away, so Xiao Nan now relies on him.


    "That''s right, my second brother will blow your dog''s head with just one finger, black-hearted old witch!" Tang Xiaonan jumped up and scolded, she was not afraid that this dead old woman would not kill her.


    Mother Chai was out of breath, her old face like pine bark was a little pale, and she couldn''t stand still. Father Chai wanted to pretend to be asleep, but he couldn''t take it anymore after such a big movement, so he had to say, "No big deal. Little, do you have any tutors, go out!"


    "She was the one who bullied my aunt and cousin first, so she deserves to be scolded!" Tang Xiaonan was equally disgusted by this dead old man. The two blood-sucking worms were sucking her aunt''s blood.


    Chai Wenhao, who was outside, wanted to come in to persuade the fight, but was stopped by Chai Yuxiang. She didn''t say a word, but just stared. Chai Wenhao slumped his head and didn''t dare to go in again.


    He was afraid that his sister would get angry.


    Huo Jinzhi observed coldly. Although he had only been in contact with him for half a day, he had already figured out the characters of the brother and sister. Chai Wenhao was timid and cowardly. He was a good old man. This kind of person is not suitable to be a friend, let alone a partner. Do something. Running errands is still possible.


    Chai Yuxiang was bold, bold and assertive, with clear grievances and grievances. Huo Jinzhi admired this girl very much.


    "You''re a big slacker, and you even scolded my aunt, shameless!"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Mother Chai and cursed, the dead old woman was in good health and could eat and sleep, but she pretended not to work every day, and even instructed her daughter-in-law with a big belly to work with her eight-year-old granddaughter. .


    ??

 Chapter 96： bitter meat

    "You...you...you...you dead girl, you are still so arrogant in my house, Wen Hao, go and call your dad back!" Chai''s mother shouted outside the door, waiting for her son to come back to clean up the dead girl.


    Chai Wenhao pulled up his legs subconsciously, Huo Jinzhi looked at him coldly, Chai Wenhao was sweating coldly on his back, this brother''s eyes were so scary, even scarier than his cousin, he didn''t dare to move.


    Mother Chai called out a few more times, but she didn''t get a response from Chai Wenhao. She thought he was out to play. Her chest hurt so much, she stared at Tang Xiaonan''s brothers and sisters angrily. She didn''t agree to marry Tang Laifeng in the first place. , but his son coveted Tang Laifeng to be young and beautiful. For the first time, he did the opposite of her, marrying the bandit woman into the house. He was not obedient at all, and he did everything against her.


    What''s even more irritating is that this family of bandits, the old are arrogant, the younger ones are even more arrogant, and they dare to act wild in her house.


    Chai''s mother couldn''t scold her, but she couldn''t beat her. She clapped her thighs and howled, "Oh...what am I still alive...children dare to run wild on my head...I don''t live..."


    During lunch time, the neighbors were basically at home. When they heard the movement of the Chai family, they came over to have a look. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they heard the cry of the little girl, "Mother Chai... I didn''t mean to... I wouldn''t sweep the floor... Don''t eat melon seeds... don''t hit me... woo... second brother... let''s go home, mama Chai is so fierce..."


    When Tang Xiaonan heard the footsteps, she squeezed her eyes, and her eyes turned red.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, this fat girl is much smarter than before.


    Tang Aiguo was also quite surprised, but he quickly reacted and said to the stunned mother Chai: "Mother Chai, my sister has never worked at home, just ask me to work, don''t kill my sister."


    "Second brother...Mother Chai pinches me...it hurts..."


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and pinched her arm vigorously, but she couldn''t tear off the old woman''s ugly face without any effort.


    The old woman was very good at acting in front of outsiders, and she looked like a virtuous mother-in-law. Not to mention how much she felt sorry for Tang Laifeng. The neighbors all said that Tang Laifeng was lucky.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face twitched in pain, oh ma... Why does it hurt so much, I don''t know if Wu Qing came out?


    "Let me see."


    Huo Jinzhi came over and pinched Tang Xiaonan''s sleeve hard. Since this fat girl wants to get a full set, he will help.


    "pain��"


    The heart-piercing pain made Tang Xiaonan unable to hold back and cried out. Tang Aiguo thought that Mother Chai was really pinched, and her body became a little colder, and she looked at Mother Chai with a rash.


    Huo Jinzhi watched Tang Xiaonan burst into tears, and felt a little guilty in his heart. It seemed that he had tried too hard just now.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were hazy with tears, the future boss is definitely going to avenge his personal revenge, M''s, it hurts her to death.


    It hurts that she has to pay back the sins she committed.


    Huo Jinzhi rolled up his sleeves, and there was a purplish-red pinch mark on the white and tender plump lotus root, the size of a copper coin, and the little girl''s skin was white and tender, which made the injury even more shocking, and Tang Aiguo''s eyes were red. , I can''t wait to kill Chai Mu now.


    "My sister doesn''t eat your rice or wear your clothes, why would you pinch her?"


    "I didn''t... I didn''t pinch..." Chai''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She really didn''t expect that the dead girl would beat her back, but when she looked like this, in the eyes of outsiders, she felt guilty.


    Moreover, the black green on Tang Xiaonan''s arm is real, it can''t be pinched by the little girl herself, right?


    A few neighbors who came over looked at Chai Mu in amazement. They really didn''t expect Chai Mu to be such a person.


    ??

 Chapter 97： 2 sides 3 knives

    The neighbors still couldn''t believe that the always virtuous mother Chai would be so cruel to the little girl who came to be a guest from afar. Everyone knows that the mother Chai prioritizes sons over daughters, and they also know that she is not good to her granddaughter. They are all like this, the son is the lifeblood of the family, and the daughter will marry sooner or later.


    But Mother Chai usually scolds a few words at most. Neighbors have never seen her do anything to Chai Yuxiang, but today she did something to Tang Laifeng''s little niece and let the little girl from far away to work. This is too much, right? .


    "You didn''t pinch? Could it be that my sister did it herself?" Tang Aiguo asked coldly.


    Tang Xiaonan lowered her head in a guilty conscience, but outsiders thought she was crying, and felt more distressed for her.


    A lovable fat girl, she is chubby and beautiful, and she wears good materials.


    I had heard Tang Laifeng say earlier that the little niece of her parents'' family is the baby of the family. She was petted in the palm of her hand since she was a child. The grandmother of the Chai family didn''t know what to do. How could she let the guests work, and even move Stop it, it shouldn''t be.


    "It was this dead girl who pinched herself, you gang of bandits... Come to my house to bully me, an old woman... I''m dead..."


    Chai''s mother was so angry that she lost her mind, she forgot to play the role of virtue and virtue, and cursed like a mad woman.


    "I didn''t pinch, second brother... It was Madam Chai. She scolded aunt for being lazy. When I said aunt was diligent, she pinched me... She also called me a dead girl. I''m not... I''m a sweetheart... "


    Tang Xiaonan was sobbing and crying, burping from time to time. The neighbors were convinced, how could such a young child tell lies?


    Moreover, this child''s childish words are very annoying. The Chai family''s grandmother has gone too far this time. Although Tang Laifeng has a bad temper, she is famous for her ability, and she is well organized inside and out.


    The grandmother of the Chai family often praised her daughter-in-law outside, but she said bad things in front of Tang Laifeng''s little niece. Isn''t this a double-edged sword? I really didn''t see it before!


    "You **** girl is talking nonsense... you bandits, get out of my way, don''t come again!"


    Mother Chai blasted people furiously. She didn''t even see Father Chai''s eyes. Now she just wanted to drive these bandits away, out of sight.


    Tang Aiguo snorted coldly, ran to the kitchen, brought the things he brought today, and put them in front of Chai Mu, "These are all brought by us. One knife of meat is cooked for lunch, you don''t eat less, and you used to eat too much. A lot of meat is brought over, and we are called bandits for eating our food, are you not afraid of thunder?"


    The neighbors saw a bunch of good things, meat, rattan stems, rice cakes, sweet potatoes, all of which can save lives. These are more real than banknotes. They all know that Tang Laifeng''s family brings things from time to time, but they have never seen them. Today Finally got to know it.


    It''s no wonder that the Chai family can eat meat from time to time. It turned out that Tang Laifeng''s mother brought it here. It''s not too much for such a family to give them a dozen, and the Chai family grandma is too dissatisfied.


    "Why did my aunt quarrel with the child, calm down, the child is ignorant!"


    The neighbors persuaded one after another. Although their tone of voice was as respectful as before, their views on Chai Mu had obviously changed.


    "Yuxiang, where is your mother?"


    "My mother is not feeling well, and my uncle went to the hospital with me." Chai Yuxiang replied.


    The neighbor was startled, "Why is your mother not feeling well? Are you okay?"


    ??

 Chapter 98： Honey belly sword

    "I''m always dizzy. I fainted from boiling water last time, and I almost got hot." Chai Yuxiang didn''t hide it at all, and she gave it up too.


    She felt sorry for her mother and was angry with her grandparents and father for their selfishness. Today, she had to expose her grandmother''s true face.


    "Oh, dizziness is not a trivial matter. Why didn''t your mother go to the hospital for a checkup earlier? It would be fatal."


    There was a neighbor who knew a little about medical science. He knew that Tang Laifeng had a serious problem and that dizziness could be fatal for a pregnant woman.


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes were red, and she choked up: "Mom has to work every day, and I don''t have time. Today, my uncle forced my mother to go."


    "Why didn''t your mother tell me, I don''t even know about it."


    The mother Chai, who had reacted, was extremely annoyed. The reputation she had managed to maintain as a virtuous mother-in-law was almost ruined today. She was angry with the dead girl. She turned around and told her son that she couldn''t let the Tang family come again.


    Even if you come to deliver things, you are not allowed to stay for dinner. If you put your things down, you will leave, and you will get angry when you see this band of bandits.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered to herself and started acting again.


    "Mom has told you several times, and you said that the big-bellied woman is not so precious." Chai Yuxiang said the original words of Chai''s mother, with some hatred in her tone.


    "Kill you dead girl, when did I say these words, your mother never told me... You bitch..." Mother Chai took the feather duster and swung it over, while Chai Yuxiang hid. Behind the neighbor, he cried and shouted, "Mom has said it several times, and you always said that."


    The neighbor stopped the angry mother Chai, shook her head secretly, and really recognized the true face of the mother Chai.


    This is the kind of person described by the mouth honey belly sword, no wonder Tang Laifeng has been busy from morning to night, and has never seen her rest. Chai mother also said to outsiders that her daughter-in-law is filial and reluctant to let her suffer. She is really a cruel person. Daughter-in-law watch as a person.


    "Second brother... Auntie is so pitiful... Shall we take it home?" Tang Xiaonan said sobbing.


    "Naturally I have to take it home."


    Tang Aiguo was also very angry. When his aunt was a girl, she was also well-loved in the Tang family, but when she married, she was scolded by this dead old woman.


    "And my cousin."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t forget Chai Yuxiang. My cousin just exposed the dead old woman so much. After they leave, they will definitely be beaten and scolded, so it''s better to pick them up.


    Chai Yuxiang looked at Tang Xiaonan gratefully and felt warm in her heart. Although her cousin was lazy and stupid, she had a good heart.


    "Take them all back, don''t wait for this old witch."


    Tang Aiguo picked up Tang Xiaonan, then held Chai Yuxiang with one hand, and shouted to Chai''s father and mother, "This is not over, my dad will come to you to have a theory."


    He is a child, he is soft-spoken, and his words are useless, so Tang Laifu has to come over to deal with him.


    The neighbors were taken aback, this matter has become a big deal, Tang Laifu and the others have seen it several times, that fierce look is more terrifying than the door god, I heard that he is a pig butcher, but that is the evil **** that the plague gods dare not provoke Ah, the Chai family is in trouble now.


    Mother Chai felt a chill on her back and finally regretted it.


    Tang Laifu, the bandit chief, is here, and her family can''t handle it!


    Oh hey...you shouldn''t have married a bandit woman like Tang Laifeng in the first place!


    "Yuxiang, come back to me, don''t come back if you dare to leave!" Chai Mu chased out and cursed.


    Who works when the granddaughter is gone?


    "If you don''t go back, you won''t go back. My cousin lives at my house."


    Tang Xiaonan did not show weakness. Chai Yuxiang was hesitant at first, but after hearing her words, she became firm again. As long as her uncle and aunt were willing to give her a bite to eat, she could do anything. It was better than being rejected at home.

 Chapter 99： Guilty

    .


    "Cousin...sister..." Chai Wenhao chased after him with a sad face.


    He doesn''t know how it happened like this?


    Tang Aiguo patted him **** the shoulder, and scolded impatiently, "Why are you crying, it''s useless."


    As long as Chai Wenhao is tougher, his aunt and cousin won''t suffer so much grievance, this cousin is too cowardly.


    Chai Wenhao didn''t dare to cry anymore. He watched Tang Aiguo and the others with tears in his eyes. He also took his sister away. He was the only one left at home. Chai Wenhao felt empty and lonely.


    "Cousin, wait for me!"


    Chai Wenhao ran after him, he didn''t want to stay at home alone, it was too scary.


    "Wenhao is back!" Chai''s mother shouted, but Chai Wenhao had already run away, following the "bandits" she hated the most.


    Mother Chai was so angry that she almost vomited blood, her granddaughter betrayed her, and her grandson also defected. They are all unconscionable debt collectors.


    The neighbors are also scattered, and they don''t want to take care of other people''s housework, but Chai''s mother''s good reputation for more than ten years has almost been ruined by today''s trouble. Although everyone doesn''t reveal it on the face, they all know what she is in the heart. people.


    "Does Xiao Nan still hurt?" Tang Aiguo looked at the black green on his sister''s arm with distress.


    "pain����"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded and looked aggrievedly at Huo Jinzhi next to her.


    Huo Jinzhi guiltily turned his head away, and felt a little regretful in his heart. He should have used less strength just now. Who would have known that this fat girl''s meat could not help but be pinched, it was softer than tofu.


    But Tang Xiaopang didn''t sue Tang Aiguo. It seems that he really doesn''t have any trouble with him. Then...he won''t be vicious to Tang Xiaopang in the future.


    "Second brother, it won''t hurt if you blow."


    Tang Aiguo took a few breaths, his eyes were cruel, if he hadn''t been worried about Tang Laifeng, he would have beaten the dead old woman in the morning.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to cry anymore, for fear that Tang Aiguo would really beat Chai''s mother. Although this old woman is hateful, it is absolutely impossible to beat her. After all, she is Tang Laifeng''s mother-in-law.


    It is impossible for Tang Laifeng and Chai Boliang to divorce, Tang Baishan and her father will not agree, and Tang Laifeng is not happy, so Chai''s mother can''t do it, she has to leave a way for Tang Laifeng.


    "Cousin, are you going to the hospital to find my mother?" Chai Yuxiang asked.


    "I''m going to the cinema." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    She still remembered the agreement between Huo Jinzhi and Tong Yifan, who agreed to meet after lunch, Huo Jinzhi actually planned to go to the appointment alone, but since Tang Xiaonan said it, she will bring it with her, and I will buy her something delicious later. .


    The group went to the cinema, and Tong Yifan was already selling stills, "One piece for 20 cents, three pieces for 50 cents... Stills of Mei Niang..."


    Huo Jinzhi bought a bag of melon seeds and let Chai Yuxiang and Tang Xiaonan peel them and eat them. Tang Xiaonan''s heart was tight, she didn''t even have big teeth, how to peel them?


    The future boss must have deliberately rubbed her.


    She bears it!


    "I''ll peel it for you to eat."


    Chai Yuxiang nibbled the melon seeds in her mouth. The tips of the melon seeds were stained with saliva. She peeled them off to reveal the kernels of the melon seeds, which also dipped in saliva. Tang Xiaonan was even more choked up and turned her head. She didn''t want to eat her cousin''s saliva.


    Chai Yuxiang eats it with relish. She basically can''t eat the melon seeds at home. Grandma often eats it secretly. She can only smell the fragrance, and the more she smells, the more greedy she gets. Today, she can be considered to be able to satisfy her cravings. It''s really delicious.


    Tong Yifan came over to say hello after one sold out, "My mother said that you can print the stills yourself, and you don''t need to buy them. She doesn''t have much stock for postcards, so she has to go to the south to buy them. She basically sells stills now, and rarely sells them. postcard."


    ??

 Chapter 100： Plans go to waste

    Tong Yifan went home and told his mother about it. When his mother heard that he was doing business in Yuecheng, she was relieved and asked Tong Yifan to tell Huo Jinzhi like this. Anyway, the well water does not cause river water, and she did not mind revealing the business experience. .


    What''s more, the other party is just a child, she didn''t care about it at all. It''s not that easy to print photos. First, you need a camera, and you need to have the potion and photo paper for printing, and then the printing technology. These are all things that she has slowly figured out. , How can children learn to understand?


    "Thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi thanked him with a smile. Tong Yifan felt a little unhappy. He said that he didn''t say that a camera could not be bought by ordinary people.


    "You probably can''t afford a camera, so take these to print first. I heard that Yuecheng is also showing the film "Painted Skin". When you make money, you can buy a camera. You must press the shutter quickly, otherwise the stills will not look good. ."


    Tong Yifan taught the tricks, and he slowly mastered them, destroying a lot of film. Now they are very professional, and they are accurate.


    "Thank you, my name is Huo Jinzhi, let''s make friends."


    Huo Jinzhi accepted the photo, reported his name again very seriously, and extended his hand.


    Tong Yifan was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand with a smile, holding Huo Jinzhi tightly. At this moment, they were not only eleven or twelve year old children, but the intersection of two men.


    Under Tong Yifan''s guidance, Huo Jinzhi went to the hawker to buy film, printing liquid, and photographic paper, which was 30% cheaper than the department store. This order cost Huo Jinzhi 70 or 80 yuan, but he believed that, You can earn it back soon.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Aiguo didn''t understand, only to see Huo Jinzhi running out with Tong Yifan, but when he came back, he had a black bag in his hand.


    "Go back and talk to you."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled mysteriously, raised his wrist to look, it was half past one in the afternoon.


    Everyone was surprised when they discovered that Huo Jinzhi was wearing a bright watch on his wrist.


    In the 1970s, there were three major items: watches, bicycles, and sewing machines. If anyone could buy all three of them, it would definitely be a big family. The entire Mopanshan Brigade could only gather three or four households at most, and the Tang family would take it up. two households.


    Tang Laifu and Tang Laigui are two brothers, so the Tang family is definitely a big family.


    But Huo Jinzhi even had a child wearing a watch, which is really rare. Tang Aiguo and Chai Wenhao both looked at the shiny watch on his wrist with envy.


    "I''m going to buy some books, why don''t you go shopping first, and I''ll come to you later?"


    The books at home had been thoroughly read by him, and he had to buy some new books.


    "I want to buy books too." Tang Xiaonan called out.


    So, the group went to the bookstore in a mighty way. Wucheng is not big, it only takes half an hour to walk from the east to the west, and the bookstore is not far from the cinema. They also saw acquaintances in the bookstore, Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu.


    Gu Yunchuan concentrated on reading the book, but Shen Yuzhu was absent-minded, and looked at the sky from time to time. Today''s plans were all disrupted. She wanted to inquire about the postcard, but it has not been smooth since she set off. Just a corner, if he didn''t buy that **** rice ball in the morning, Gu Yunchuan would be able to buy this book.


    She can also go to the cinema and ask for postcards.


    But now Gu Yunchuan wants to stay and read this book, and take notes from time to time. Seeing that he hasn''t even finished half of it, today''s plans are all in vain.

 Chapter 101： The heroine is green tea

    Shen Yuzhu''s resentment against Tang Xiaonan deepened. It was all because of the fat girl''s troubles. She didn''t know what was going on. It was not good to meet this fat girl. It was just as annoying as her three brothers.


    Gu Yunchuan threw himself into the ocean of knowledge with all his heart, unaware that Shen Yuzhu was sitting on pins and needles, and eagerly absorbed new knowledge. Shen Yuzhu gave him a sad look, feeling a little wronged in his heart.


    Why do you have to watch it today?


    Next time, I can come to see him again. Unlike her, Gu Yunchuan can leave at any time. It is not easy for her to enter the city. I didn''t know this time.


    Shen Yuzhu saw Huo Jinzhi entering the door, his eyes lit up, he walked over to Huo Jinzhi and smiled softly, "Are you coming to buy books too?"


    She seemed to have completely forgotten the previous unpleasantness. Tang Xiaonan snorted and didn''t want to deal with this hypocritical woman. She only realized now that the author is too beautifying the heroine, the real heroine is not so beautiful, and there are some bitches. Tang Xiaonan is the worst. Favorite green tea.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded slightly and was about to say hello. Chai Wenhao blushed, smiled shyly, and his heart was pounding. This girl is so beautiful, even more beautiful than the most beautiful female classmate in his school. And the sound is nice.


    Shen Yuzhu caught a glimpse of Chai Wenhao''s panic out of the corner of his eyes, and his self-confidence came back. She was still as attractive as before. It was the Tang family and Huo Jinzhi who were abnormal.


    "Really, can you lend me a dime? I''ll pay you back when I go back." Shen Yuzhu begged in a low voice.


    As long as she buys that book, she can go to the cinema, there is still time, maybe she can find a postcard today!


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly: "I just have enough money to buy books, I can''t even split a penny."


    Normally, he would borrow a dime, but now he doesn''t want to.


    The smile on Shen Yuzhu''s face became embarrassed, "I''m sorry..."


    Chai Wenhao felt distressed for Shen Yuzhu like this, and said, "I''ll borrow you."


    He happened to have 50 cents from Tang Laifeng, and asked him to take his cousin and cousin to go out to play and buy snacks, but he didn''t spend a cent, so he could borrow a cent from Shen Yuzhu.


    The smile on Shen Yuzhu''s face was like a blooming spring flower, he glanced at Chai Wenhao, a little disappointed, he looked too ordinary, and he looked silly, and he didn''t dress like a child of a rich family.


    "Thank you����"


    Although disappointed, Shen Yuzhu was still grateful and thanked, Chai Wenyuan smiled honestly, took out the money from his pocket, just��


    "If you have money on your body, don''t invite me and Xiao Nan to eat well. Your skin is itchy, right? Take it out!"


    Tang Aiguo grabbed 50 cents and gave it to the beggar but not to the fox spirit''s daughter. Chai Yuxiang also glared at her brother, so generous to others, her brain was caught in the door.


    "Leave me a dime, I promise."


    Chai Wenhao begged softly, he didn''t want to disappoint Shen Yuzhu.


    "Promise, Yuxiang, you will keep the money."


    Tang Aiguo gave the money to Chai Yuxiang, but her cousin was more reliable. Chai Yuxiang took the money, looked at Shen Yuzhu with contempt, and said loudly, "Don''t worry, no one will be deceived."


    My mother was reluctant to spend money even to go to the hospital, but my silly brother generously lent money to strangers. One dime could buy five boxes of foreign fire (matches) and two months'' worth of salt, which is not a small amount.


    Shen Yuzhu''s face flushed, ashamed and ashamed. Chai Wenhao looked at her guiltily, Shen Yuzhu smiled helplessly, and whispered, "Thank you."


    Chai Wenhao felt even more uncomfortable. He didn''t believe what he said, but people didn''t blame him, he was too useless.


    ??

 Chapter 102： scrap collection station

    Shen Yuzhu knew that it was useless to borrow money, so she had to leave in disappointment, but the hatred in her heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    Gu Yunchuan had no feeling for Shen Yuzhu''s departure and return. His heart was immersed in the book. Shen Yuzhu had no intention of reading, and sat sadly. For some reason, her heart was heavy, as if she had lost something very important. .


    But she didn''t know what it was, she just felt uncomfortable and hated.


    Tang Xiaonan''s reading is actually too rough. If you are more careful, you can remember that Shen Yuzhu has gained a lot from this trip to the city. She and Gu Yunchuan have a smooth journey. She learned about the postcard from the aunt who sold rice balls. Gu Yunchuan bought it without spending a penny. After buying all the books he wanted, he went to the cinema with Shen Yuzhu, and met Tong Yifan, who was selling stills.


    Shen Yuzhu is beautiful and gentle, Chai Wenhao has no resistance to her, and Tong Yifan also has no resistance. He revealed his business history in a good way, and gave Shen Yuzhu a few best-selling stills for free. These are Shen Yuzhu''s starting capital.


    After that, Shen Yuzhu made a fortune by relying on these stills and made a net profit of 50,000 yuan in less than two years. (This data is not an exaggeration. A woman who sold postcards and stills at the beginning made 50,000 yuan in two years. The business at that time was so good that I couldn��t imagine it.)


    Shen Yuzhu, who was smooth sailing, learned more about Wucheng through Tong Yifan, so he was able to buy ten stalls at the beginning of the market. These stalls are golden chickens that lay golden eggs. When Shen Yuzhu was admitted to university, She is already worth millions.


    The beautiful, capable and independent Shen Yuzhu soon became known about her entrepreneurial history after she entered the Imperial Capital University. She immediately became a national celebrity, with countless more ministers under her skirt, and all of them were the sons and brothers of the imperial family.


    Although Shen Yuzhu is all about Gu Yunchuan, she has a good relationship with these suitors. If she hangs them off the ground, many comments are made by these young masters.


    In the 1980s, the critique was wealth, and people without power couldn''t get it. Since then, Shen Yuzhu''s life has reached its peak, and she has become the envy of all female entrepreneurs.


    The starting point is this day.


    However, it was accidentally destroyed by Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan read the price of the book, but it was not expensive, but Huo Jinzhi bought a lot, and the sum of more than a dozen books was not a small amount. She was worried that the money was not enough, and a flash of inspiration suddenly occurred in her mind, and she thought of reading the chronology in the past. Frequently mentioned treasures -


    Scrap collection station.


    But she couldn''t remind her directly. Soon Tang Xiaonan had an idea. She took a book and asked Huo Jinzhi, "Brother Huo, how much is this book?"


    "Nine cents eight, do you want to buy it?"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, and said unhappily, "It''s so expensive, I can buy a lot of candy for ninety cents, so I won''t buy it."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and didn''t insist on buying it. Tang Xiaopang didn''t know any of the characters on the book, so it was useless to buy it back.


    "Second brother, last time grandma sold the old newspapers for only 20 cents. Why are the books here so expensive?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately.


    "These are new books, of course they are expensive." Tang Aiguo explained.


    "Then if you don''t buy new ones, it''s not expensive to buy old books." Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, but it was considered that he had come around. The second brother was still smart, and the third brother would have to go around for a long time.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart moved, old book?


    Tang Xiaopang is right. Old books definitely don''t need a lot of money. With the money in his hand, he can buy more books.


    But where are the old books?


    Huo Jinzhi quickly thought again, there must be books there.

 Chapter 103： Troubled golden golden age antiques

    "Go to the waste collection station, you can read here, I''ll be back in a while." Huo Jinzhi was in a good mood, he squeezed Tang Xiaonan''s face lightly, this fat girl is really lucky, she can always say witty words inadvertently .


    Tang Xiaonan impatiently patted off her paws. It was most annoying to be pinched in the face. Even a future boss couldn''t pinch her. It was annoying.


    "I also need to go."


    Tang Xiaonan also wanted to see whether the current waste collection station can find treasures. For many years, the heroines in the texts have found their first pot of gold at the waste collection station.


    Although Tang Aiguo was impatient, for the sake of his sister, he had to follow Huo Jinzhi, and Chai Wenhao and his sisters naturally followed, and they didn''t like reading books.


    The waste collection station is a little far away, and it took about 20 minutes to arrive. The current waste collection stations are all owned by the public. An aunt wearing a khaki Lenin dress is guarding the door. Seeing Huo Jinzhi and the others coming over, he said angrily: "Go, go, kids, don''t make trouble."


    "Auntie, I want to buy some old books to set fire to the fire." Huo Jinzhi said nice things.


    When the aunt heard that she wanted to buy something, she let them in. Usually, people come here to buy some furniture or something. She took the time to earn some extra money, and she didn''t care about it anyway.


    But the aunt didn''t let them all go in, only two of them were allowed in. Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan in, while Tang Aiguo and the others stayed outside.


    There was a pile in the east and a pile in the west. The dust was flying in the air and it was a mess. Tang Xiaonan covered her nose and walked cautiously, for fear of stepping on a nail, but she was very disappointed in her heart.


    The broken and dirty scrap collection station, she really couldn''t see any treasures, either furniture with missing legs, or some scrap copper and iron, no matter how you looked at it, it was worthless, and there was a fart antique.


    Fiction is indeed deceiving.


    There are quite a few old books. Huo Jinzhi rummaged through them carefully. Most of them could not be broken any more, but the harvest was not small. He found several forbidden books, such as A Dream of Red Mansions and Romance of the Three Kingdoms, as well as some world famous books, although there were few chapters missing. There are pages, but the whole is complete. These books are all mentioned by Mr. Qi and he is worried that he has nowhere to buy them!


    The most gratifying thing is that he also found some books on economics, as well as English-Chinese dictionaries, all of which he wanted to read.


    The aunt''s urging sound came from outside, and Huo Jinzhi had to pick up the books he found. There were about 30 books. He took out a fertilizer bag from his bag, put all the books in it, and put some tattered books on it. When he saw a tattered Grimm fairy tale, Huo Jinzhi moved in his heart and put it in the bag.


    You can tell Tang Xiaopang fairy tales. Grandpa Qi said that little girls like to listen to these unrealistic stories.


    Tang Xiaonan was squatting in a daze in front of a dark stool. The stool was missing a leg, but the color and fragrance were exactly the same as the big carved bed at home.


    "Brother Huo, this stool is so fragrant."


    Huo Jinzhi lifted the stool, it was heavy, and one hand was still struggling a bit, and when he smelled the familiar fragrance, he couldn''t help laughing, Tang Xiaopang even brought a lucky charm!


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Jinzhi took the stool, although it is not worth much now, but in a few years, the world will be peaceful, and it will definitely be worth a lot of money.


    In troubled times, gold is prosperous and antiques have been in this way since ancient times.


    "It''s impossible to have so many books, and you can''t take a stool. It''s a mistake." The aunt was not happy, and took away more than a dozen books on the face, all of which Huo Jinzhi used to cover up.


    "Auntie, this stool is quite sturdy. I can take it back to repair it and it can still be used. Can you be accommodating?"


    Huo Jinzhi took out two dollars and stuffed it into the aunt. The aunt''s expression changed slightly, her hand was loosened, and she waved, "Let''s go!"


    ??

 Chapter 104： gestational hypertension

    "Thank you auntie, I''ll come to you next time." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Don''t come with so many people next time, it''s too eye-catching." The aunt said in a low voice.


    "okay."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded to her and left with a bag and a stool. This trip was very rewarding. It cost at least 20 yuan to buy a new book, so it only cost 2 yuan, and a red sandalwood stool was added, which was a good deal. .


    That''s right, the stool that Tang Xiaonan liked is the precious red sandalwood. Although Huo Jinzhi didn''t have a good life after his birth, the camel of the Huo family starved to death was bigger than a horse, so there are still some good things, red sandalwood. Furniture is one of them. The shaker that Huo Jinzhi slept on when he was a child was made of red sandalwood, and the scent was too familiar.


    This tossing took a lot of time. It was already 3:30 in the afternoon, and it would be dark in two hours.


    "What are you doing with these junk, you''re going to die, you will carry it yourself." Tang Aiguo stared at the junk in disgust. He wanted to carry his sister, so he would definitely not help.


    "I carry it myself." Huo Jinzhi didn''t expect Tang Aiguo, he could carry it.


    "Brother Huo, why is this stool so fragrant?"


    Tang Xiaonan leaned into his ear and asked in a low voice, her heart was beating very fast, she was definitely a precious treasure, and the big bed where her parents slept must also be a treasure.


    "Go back and talk to you again."


    Now that there are many people, I will give the stool to Tang Xiaopang when I go back. The fat girl found this stool, so he won''t want it.


    On the way, I bought some snacks, such as biscuits and fruit candies, as well as the local specialty brown sugar twist. I weighed some of the same, and brought them back to the old man and Su Wanrou to eat. Naturally, I also bought a bag of candy for Tang Xiaonan. Today, this fat girl will take care of it. Fu, the journey went smoothly, things went very smoothly, and he saved him twenty dollars.


    Tang Laifeng and Tang Laijin have already returned, and the test results are not very good. Tang Laifeng has gestational hypertension, so she must stay in bed for rest, and she has to go to the hospital for regular checkups, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    After returning home, I heard from the neighbors that Mother Chai had beaten Tang Xiaonan and drove away all the guests. Tang Laifeng was so angry that her face turned pale, she was dizzy and almost fell, but fortunately Tang Laijin helped her.


    "Sister, you can''t be angry. If you get angry again, something will happen."


    "I know, but I can''t help it, leave me alone, get Xiaonan and the others back, hurry up!"


    Tang Laifeng was so dizzy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was even more worried that something would happen to a group of children, especially her little niece. She was so cute. If the kidnappers were kidnapped, what face would she have to go back to her parents'' home?


    Tang Laijin was worried about both his niece and his sister. He was in a dilemma. The neighbors were very enthusiastic and asked him to just find someone, who would help take care of Tang Laifeng.


    Seeing Tang Laifeng''s anger like this, the neighbors are very sympathetic, and their opinion of Chai''s mother is even worse. Knowing that her daughter-in-law is not in good health, she doesn''t help at all, so the mother-in-law can only open her mouth.


    Tang Laijin ran into Tang Xiaonan and the others before he walked very far. Seeing the black green on Tang Xiaonan''s arm, Tang Laijin''s face was gloomy, but he forcibly endured it.


    Right now, Tang Laifeng is inconvenient to walk on the mountain road. He has to go back and discuss with his parents. For the time being, he will not turn against the old witch, and wait for his parents and elder brothers to come and teach the family.


    Tang Laifeng wanted them to stay at home for one night and leave tomorrow morning. Tang Laijin didn''t agree. He can''t wait to go back and file a complaint. Tang Laifeng''s body must go back to his mother''s house to recuperate.


    ??

 Chapter 105： dark night

    "Auntie, stop working!"


    Before leaving, Tang Xiaonan repeatedly told her, Tang Laifeng nodded, she felt uncomfortable, she blamed her for being useless, and made her niece feel wronged here, this time she can''t talk as well as before, my brother is right, she has a family Stand up, what''s there to be afraid of!


    "Auntie has a few. Take these home to eat."


    Tang Laifeng bought a basket of brown sugar twists, but he didn''t have anything else to offer. Chai Mu, who was hiding in the room and peeping, saw a large basket of twists, her face was ashen, and said angrily: "Spending my son''s money to make up for her mother''s family, hum. !"


    Father Chai coughed a few times and persuaded: "The Tang family also took a lot of things."


    Truth be told, the Tang family still subsidizes more. The old woman always likes to care about things, alas!


    "It''s okay to take things. Tang Laifeng is a rural person. It is a blessing in ten lifetimes to marry my son. Their Tang family can marry our Chai family, and it is also a blessing for their Tang family. What does it mean to take such a thing!"


    Mother Chai cursed angrily, thinking that there were too few things!


    Father Chai didn''t dare to persuade him any more. Now he can''t do any work, he can''t earn money, and he has to take medicine every day and let the old woman serve him.


    He can''t control his daughter-in-law!


    Tang Laifeng sent Tang Xiaonan and the others out of the courtyard, but Tang Laijin was worried and instructed Chai Yuxiang, "Work harder these two days, don''t let your mother work."


    "Well, I know."


    Chai Yuxiang nodded seriously, she will take good care of her mother.


    If my mother is good or bad, she will not be able to stay in this house any longer.


    "It''s getting late, you go faster, it''s not safe to walk on the mountain road when it''s dark." Tang Laifeng urged.


    The mountain road is rough and dark, and it is easy to fall, and there are wild beasts, which are prone to accidents.


    Tang Laijin looked up at the sky, the sun had already climbed to the west, and it was getting dark. Chai Wenhao ran back to the house, glanced at the clock, and came out and said, "It''s a quarter past four."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, it will get dark at five o''clock, don''t play on the road." Tang Laifeng urged.


    Tang Laijin was carrying Tang Xiaonan on his back, Tang Aiguo was carrying a basket of twists, and a square stool with a missing leg. He was hung with a rope, and it was so heavy that Tang Aijun wanted to throw the broken chair several times, but Tang Xiaonan''s eyes floated. Come here, he carried it on his back again.


    Huo Jinzhi was carrying a sack of books, and the group was hurrying on the road. It was getting dark very fast, and it was dark before reaching the top of the mountain. The sweater was tied tightly, like a ball, unable to move.


    When we reached the top of the mountain, the sky was getting darker, and the moon tonight was not so bright, and there were not many stars. Tang Laijin turned on his flashlight, but this small column of light could not illuminate much.


    The mountain wind blew past, making some strange noises, and there were shadows twisting together on the ground, strangely shaped, Tang Xiaonan shrank, hugged Tang Laijin''s neck tightly, and said in a trembling voice, "Uncle, there is someone ahead!"


    Like a graceful girl, standing motionless and thinking about life, Tang Xiaonan was originally a staunch supporter of atheism, but now she is shaken, and she can even wear books, so ghosts and spirits naturally exist.


    In this wilderness, you might encounter a fox fairy, tree spirit and flower demon.


    The more Tang Xiaonan thought about it, the more frightened she became. She hugged Tang Laijin''s neck tightly. Unconsciously, she increased her strength and pinched Tang Laijin to the point where she couldn''t breathe, but this guy was even more frightened than Tang Xiaonan at this moment. He was short of breath and dripping with cold sweat.


    ??

 Chapter 106： Deep Mountain Cry

    Tang Laijin thought of the movie he just watched in the morning. There was a beautiful female ghost in it. He met the scholar in the wild, followed the scholar back home, and then ripped off the scholar''s heart. That **** scene, Tang Laijin''s whole life will not forget.


    Mother Tete is scary!


    When Tang Xiaonan said this, Tang Laijin, who was already worried, broke out in cold sweat, and became even more frightened. He trembled involuntarily, and his voice trembled.


    "Little... Uncle... You say she''s not human?"


    Tang Aiguo''s voice also trembled. The sequelae of his movies were even more serious. His lips were trembling. Slowly, he couldn''t help leaning towards the warm place - Huo Jinzhi.


    Completely lost the tyrannical spirit of the past, and shrank his head and head.


    "No...I don''t know...I love you, go take a look." Tang Laijin''s voice trembled. The more he looked at him, the more he didn''t feel like a human being, but his figure was so **** good, what else could it be other than that thing?


    This thing is designed to absorb the yang energy of middle-aged men. Among the four, he is the strongest. Tang Laijin''s pupils are dilated, and he is almost out of breath. The shadow is more tortuous and graceful.


    The heavy gasping sound was particularly clear on the silent mountain top. Tang Xiaonan, who was already afraid, was made even more nervous by his uncle and nephew. Two little fat hands tightly pinched Tang Laijin''s neck.


    "Back... back to aunt... home..."


    "Go... can''t walk, that thing strangled my neck... patriotic you... you take the little girl away... I... I''ll bear it!"


    Tang Laijin felt a pair of invisible hands grabbing his fate''s neck, making him unable to breathe. He could feel his life passing by little by little.


    Despite his heartache that his youth was short-lived and that he had yet to marry his wife in the city, Tang Laijin decided to sacrifice himself to make his nephew and niece safe.


    Tang Laijin, who was moved by himself, inexplicably gained more courage and shouted: "patriotic, take Xiao Nan away, my uncle fought with her!"


    "No... let''s go together!"


    Tang Aiguo also had more courage, raised a stool as a weapon, and stepped forward with courage, saying that he had to protect his sister and not let this female ghost catch her.


    Tang Xiaonan closed his eyes tightly, not daring to see the tragic event that was about to happen. The expressions of the three uncles and nephews were in sync, all of them were pale and gritted their teeth.


    "Just a tree."


    Huo Jinzhi''s indifferent voice broke the suffocating tension, just like the return of spring to the earth, the warm sun shines high, and Tang Xiaonan is instantly refreshed.


    The uncle and nephew were embarrassed and very uncomfortable. They were so embarrassed just now that they were still in front of Huo Jinzhi. This disaster star must have laughed at them in his heart.


    Tang Laijin laughed a few times, "I''m joking, how could there be such a thing in the blue sky and daytime, walk around... hurry home, the wind is so cold."


    Tang Aiguo realized later that he was hiding behind Huo Jinzhi, who he usually looked down on. His blood poured back and his face was hotter than chili oil. He pretended to be reserved and walked away, but he forgot that he was still holding up high The stool moves strangely tight.


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, saying that they were stupid bears or raised high, and they were less courageous than chickens.


    In order to save face, Tang Laijin strode to the shadow, which was a crooked little tree. He kicked his feet a few times in anger, and then grinned in pain, scolding, screeching harshly, and a surprise cry came from behind.


    ??

 Chapter 107： envy

    Shen Yuzhu trotted and chased after her. This journey made her tremble with fear. No matter what she looked at, she looked like a monster. Even if Gu Yunchuan comforted her, it was useless. Now that she heard the voices of the Tang family, she felt at ease.


    Evil ghosts are also afraid of bullies. At this time, the tyrannical Tang family is more reliable than Gu Yunchuan.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Shen Yuzhu greeted with a smile, secretly relieved, feeling warm on her body.


    Tang Aiguo snorted softly, turned his head and ignored her, Huo Jinzhi nodded lightly, Shen Yuzhu didn''t feel embarrassed, and still followed closely, Gu Yunchuan followed quickly, he was not afraid, because he was a firm atheist so he couldn''t understand Shen Yuzhu''s fear.


    Gu Yunchuan bought a few books, all of which were study materials for high school, and one book was missing, but after taking notes, you can review them first, and buy them later when you have the money.


    Seeing Huo Jinzhi carrying a large sack, and seeing that the edges and corners should be books, there are still a lot of them, Gu Yunchuan was very envious and couldn''t help asking: "How many books did you buy?"


    "Not much, about twenty books."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to talk to him. He didn''t like Gu Yunchuan. To be precise, he was jealous of Gu Yunchuan.


    Also from a bad background, he was lonely and had to take care of his weak mother, but Gu Yunchuan had a stable and warm family, and was protected by a strong grandma in everything. The old lady of the Gu family was a well-known strong woman.


    The Gu family is a big landowner. Before the confiscation, the old lady Gu donated money to build roads and bridges every year, and also treated the poor for free.


    Therefore, the older generation in the village is thinking of the kindness of the Gu family. Even if the Gu family is classified as a landlord, the villagers are not too difficult for them. It is only when the above comes to check that they will hold a symbolic approval meeting, and wait for the people above. Go, as usual, do whatever you want.


    Of course, not everyone is good. Some hot-blooded and angry youths can''t stand the care of their family members and will always bully Gu Yunchuan. Mrs. Gu doesn''t quarrel with others, so she goes to the other party and says calmly. In the end, those angry youths are often beaten by their parents Finished.


    After that, fewer and fewer people bullied Gu Yunchuan. Apart from not being able to go to school, Gu Yunchuan''s life was much better than Huo Jinzhi''s.


    Therefore, Huo Jinzhi was especially jealous of Gu Yunchuan.


    Why does Gu Yunchuan have grandma to protect him?


    There is also a hard-working and tenacious mother who takes care of him.


    Why is he so annoying?


    Huo Jinzhi especially wanted Gu Yunchuan to fall into the abyss, to experience all the hardships in this world, to see if he could still smile so warmly, seeing the warm and warm smile on Gu Yunchuan''s face was dazzling.


    He and Gu Yunchuan are like night and day, there will never be a day when they will blend together.


    "So many." Gu Yunchuan was even more envious, he only bought six copies.


    He picked and picked again, and finally picked six books. If the funds are sufficient, even sixty books are not too many.


    "Does it cost a lot of money for so many books?" Shen Yuzhu was also very envious, she couldn''t afford a single book.


    But she can watch it with Gu Yunchuan, and Gu Yunchuan will also explain the exercises to her, which is better than watching it by herself.


    "It''s only a few dollars. I can''t afford new books for the old books I bought."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to reveal his wealth, but Gu Yunchuan wasn''t worried. Although this guy was annoying, his character was fine. What he was worried about was Shen Yuzhu. Today, a few things happened, which greatly changed his view on Shen Yuzhu, and he became more and more wary.


    Gu Yunchuan thought, why didn''t he think that he could buy used books, which would save more money than new books.


    ??

 Chapter 108： sense of crisis

    "Sincerely, where did you buy your used books?" Gu Yunchuan asked eagerly, feeling very regretful.


    His six new books cost more than seven yuan. Huo Jinzhi''s big sack of books only costs a few yuan, which is a good deal.


    "The waste collection station, Xiao Nan reminded me."


    Huo Jinzhi said generously, there is nothing to hide, everyone can buy it, and he did not forget to mention Tang Xiaonan, she must be remembered for her great contribution.


    Lying on Tang Laijin''s body, Tang Xiaonan, who was drowsy and nodded her head, woke up when she heard someone call her, and looked over in a daze, asking her what to do?


    "It''s nothing, go to sleep."


    Huo Jinzhi patted her on the head lightly, and Tang Xiaonan rubbed it, and then she fell asleep peacefully.


    Tang Aiguo felt that something was wrong. Why was this action like teasing a puppy?


    Gu Yunchuan couldn''t help laughing, this fat girl is very cute. I heard Shen Yuzhu say how coquettish the Tang family girl is before, and he said it many times. He didn''t have a good impression of Tang Xiaonan, but today it has changed him greatly, she is obviously cute The fat girl.


    And she''s not coquettish at all. Although she''s a little squeamish, she is petted by her parents and brothers, so she should be more squeamish. Shen Yuzhu may have misunderstood Tang Xiaonan, so he has to persuade him not to care about the little girl.


    Shen Yuzhu''s jar of vinegar overturned in his heart, sour and annoyed. It''s only been a day, and Gu Yunchuan has been so kind to Tang Xiaonan. Knowing that she doesn''t like Tang Xiaonan, can''t Gu Yunchuan think about her?


    And she didn''t believe what Huo Jinzhi said at all. She didn''t think of anything. How could that stupid girl Tang Xiaonan think of going to the scrap collection station to buy used books? It was clearly what Huo Jinzhi thought of, and put the credit on Tang Xiaonan''s head. It''s just to please the Tang family.


    Shen Yuzhu is confident. She has full confidence in her own intelligence, and more confidence in Tang Xiaonan''s stupidity. Moreover, she is only six years old, so Shen Yuzhu doesn''t take Tang Xiaonan seriously.


    But now she has a sense of crisis, because Gu Yunchuan''s attitude towards Tang Xiaonan has changed, she can''t take it lightly, and she will pay more attention to the Tang family, especially Tang Xiaonan.


    "Thank you for letting me know. Next time I''ll go to the waste collection station to have a look." Gu Yunchuan sincerely thanked him.


    "nothing."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was still indifferent, and there were some differences. He was not used to talking to Gu Yunchuan at such a close distance, and it felt strange.


    A few people walked and chatted with each other. It was a rare harmony. They went down the mountain not long after, Tang Xiaonan had already slept like a pig, his mouth was slightly open, and drool was dripping down from time to time. Bar a few times, must have dreamed of delicious food.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t realize that he would take a peek at this fat girl from time to time, and his palms were still itchy. He really wanted to pinch the little fat face a few times, which was more interesting than pinching a rubber ball.


    But until he reached the foot of the mountain, he couldn''t squeeze it, for fear of waking the fat girl.


    The Huo family at the foot of the mountain radiated a warm light, and several people were in high spirits. They could be considered home. There were voices in the distance.


    "Is it the third child?"


    It was actually Tang Laifu, who came to pick him up as soon as it got dark.


    "Big brother, it''s me." Tang Laijin replied, walking faster.


    "How is Xiao Nan?"


    Tang Laifu also came over and was relieved when he saw his sleeping daughter. He took Tang Xiaonan from Tang Laijin''s back and kissed her on the face. He didn''t see his daughter for a day. Tang Laifu''s heart was empty, but now it''s full. .


    ??

 Chapter 109： pampered from birth

    The stubborn chin stabbed Tang Xiaonan awake. She opened her eyes and looked around dazedly. She smelled a familiar scent, then closed her eyes again and murmured, "Dad..."


    The two hands also naturally wrapped around Tang Laifu''s neck, and fell asleep again. The six-year-old''s small body was too sleepy, and he had to sleep for more than ten hours a day.


    Tang Laifu gently changed his position, making Tang Xiaonan sleep more comfortable, his face was full of love, and there was no suffocation, Shen Yuzhu felt even more sour. Although she hated the vulgarity of the Tang family, she was also jealous that Tang Xiaonan had so many people. Doting, even if the sky is pierced, is supported by father and brother.


    It''s not like she has to rely on herself in everything. Although her father loves her, he can''t protect himself.


    Why does the stupid Tang Xiaonan get so much favor, but she is smart and capable, but even her biological mother doesn''t like her?


    Even if everyone in the village praised her, it was because of her painstaking efforts. She had to greet those who hated her with a smile. No matter how busy she was, she couldn''t refuse when others asked for help. But the mother still doesn''t like her, the stubborn little brother in her heart is the treasure.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth, squeezed a smile, and greeted generously, "Uncle Laifu."


    Only then did Tang Laifu see Shen Yuzhu, the kindness on his face disappeared, and his face turned black again, but his eyes were soft. After all, she was Huang Fengxian''s daughter. Tang Laifu treated Shen Yuzhu differently.


    "Go home quickly, your mother will be in a hurry."


    Tang Laifu''s voice was also different from the usual softness. Tang Aiguo snorted softly, and said that he was not fooled by that fox spirit. Humph, Xiao Nan wouldn''t believe it.


    "Um."


    Shen Yuzhu felt a little flustered. In the morning, she and her mother promised to go home before dinner, and her mother only gave her a day off. Now that she is so late, she will definitely be scolded and possibly beaten when she returns.


    Looking at Tang Xiaonan, who was sleeping in the dark in Tang Laifu''s arms, the jealousy in her heart was deeper and more bitter. She didn''t ask anyone to greet her, she just wanted to go home without being beaten and scolded, but even this small request It has become an extravagant hope. Why is there such a big difference between people?


    Some people are born to be loved, and some people are born to suffer. Tang Xiaonan is the former, she is the sad and the latter.


    Shen Yuzhu laughed at himself and walked ahead. Huo Jinzhi had already arrived home. He stuffed a packet of snacks into Tang Aiguo, "It''s for Xiao Nan."


    Before Tang Aiguo could respond, Huo Jinzhi carried the sack and left, but after a few steps, he walked back and whispered in Tang Aiguo''s ear, "That stool is Tang Xiaonan''s favorite baby, you put it away. "


    He was worried that the idiot would throw the stool away.


    Tang Aiguo raised the heavy and broken stool, his hand was a little sore, but he took back the idea of ??throwing it away. Since his sister likes it, he can take it back and put it away.


    Tang Laifu glanced suspiciously at Huo Jinzhi. He hadn''t seen him for a while. The child seemed to be more pleasing to the eye than before, and his body was less sinister, and his relationship with his son was not as tense as before. Great, what happened?


    Looking at Gu Yunchuan again, Tang Laifu''s face softened again, and he said to him, "Go to my house for dinner, and my boss will take you back by bicycle."


    Xu Jinfeng''s natal family belonged to Gu Cun. His father-in-law had been favored by the Gu family, and Tang Laifu had a good impression of the Gu family, especially Gu Yunchuan, who looked good, smart, and polite. Become a landlord, can not even go to school.

 Chapter 110： Tang Aijun of the town house

    "It''s so annoying, it won''t take me long to go by myself." Gu Yunchuan didn''t really want to go to other people''s houses for dinner.


    Now every household has limited food rations, and everyone is very conscious. They don''t stop by when it''s time to eat, and they try to eat less at other people''s houses.


    "It''s a dozen miles away, you have to walk for more than an hour, let''s go, you can eat at home."


    Tang Laifu couldn''t refuse, Gu Yunchuan had to follow him obediently, but he was grateful, and his views on the Tang family had changed a bit. Outsiders said that the Tang family was rude and unreasonable, but he felt it was okay.


    The most terrifying thing is to follow others'' words. Maybe the Tang family is indeed a bit arrogant, but it was amplified by the rumors of people with a heart, right?


    Still, what you have to see with your own eyes and hear with your own ears is the most real!


    When Huo Jinzhi returned home and Tang Aijun was there, he looked very impatient, and when he saw him, he said angrily, "I''m going home, take a good look, your mother has no arms or legs, I have completed my mission."


    Niang Xipi, those bastards'' eyes are covered in shit, why are they both running to Huo''s house like a dog smelling shit, seeing Su Wanrou, an ugly woman barking louder than a male dog, forced him to take it out Town house treasure - killing pig knife.


    After revealing the name of Daozi and his father, those second-rates did not dare to mess around, but they kept wandering around Huo''s house, waiting for him to leave, Tang Aijun didn''t dare to neglect, he didn''t care about Su Wanrou, an ugly woman, but his sister was angry.


    "Thanks."


    Huo Jinzhi was very grateful, and Tang Aijun was much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Thank you, if it wasn''t for Xiao Nan''s confession, ... I will take care of your mother''s life and death..."


    Tang Aijun''s expression was awkward, and he was very uncomfortable with Huo Jinzhi''s present politeness. He still prefers to fight, and he was very uncomfortable with being polite.


    "Thanks to Aijun today, three or four second-rate sons came here, and Aijun suppressed them by himself." Mr. Qi gave a thumbs up and praised him. After getting along for a day, he had already figured out Tang Aijun''s character.


    He is a smooth donkey who likes to listen to good things, and his mind is very simple. As long as he follows the child''s mind, he is actually very easy to get along with. What''s more rare for Tang Aijun is to keep his promise.


    For example today.


    People who can keep their promises are generally not too bad. Mr. Qi has changed a lot about Tang Aijun.


    Tang Aijun''s expression became even more awkward, but he was very useful in his heart. He said carelessly, "It''s just a few little bastards. As soon as I show up, they will be cowardly. They will call my name when they come again, and they won''t scare them to death!"


    Huo Jinzhi raised the corner of his mouth slightly and nodded, "Okay, give your name."


    Tang Aijun raised his chin even higher, and waved his hand triumphantly, "Go home!"


    Su Wanrou lifted half a catty of meat and shouted, "Don''t forget the meat."


    "No more!"


    Tang Aijun didn''t turn his head back, and went down the mountain with arrogance. This family is pitiful, so let them eat the meat.


    He is going back to eat big meat buns.


    Su Wanrou was helpless with her meat in hand, and looked at her son in embarrassment, not knowing what to do.


    "Eat it tomorrow."


    After Huo Jinzhi said something, Su Wanrou was relieved. She took the meat into the kitchen and brought out three bowls of vegetables. The steamed pork with dried plums has been steamed several times. Crispy and not greasy, especially for rice, as well as bowls of fried vegetables and fried radishes, all fried with lard, specially served to Tang Aijun.


    "Eat quickly, are you hungry?"


    Su Wanrou filled a large bowl of sweet potato rice with less sweet potato and more rice, and placed it in front of Huo Jinzhi.


    ??

 Chapter 111： be wary

    "It''s okay, you eat twist."


    Huo Jinzhi took out a bag of brown sugar twist, and the rich brown sugar fragrance penetrated into his nose. Old Master Qi and Su Wanrou''s eyes widened, and they swallowed involuntarily.


    "There is still sugar, don''t save it, buy it after you finish it."


    Huo Jinzhi took out another bag of candy, with a confident tone, Old Qi''s eyes lit up and his expression became excited, but Su Wanrou was a little worried, "Let''s save it, your father doesn''t know when he will pick us up."


    "You can earn money after spending it, you don''t need to save it."


    Huo Jinzhi took a big bite of the rice, and his tone was firm. In the evening, he asked Mr. Qi to teach him to print photos, and then went to Yuecheng to sell them. It''s just that there are forty or fifty miles from Mopan Mountain to Yuecheng, and there is no bus, so he can only walk into the city. , is too time consuming.


    But as long as he can make money, no matter how hard it is, it will be worth it. With money, he can buy more books and complete primitive accumulation. He is confident that he can create more wealth than the Huo family alone.


    Su Wanrou didn''t worry anymore, she peeled the candy to eat, she had blind confidence in her husband and son, even if they were talking about the Arabian Nights, she still believed it, without the slightest doubt.


    After finishing dinner as quickly as possible, Huo Jinzhi carried today''s harvest to Mr. Qi''s place, and dumped all the tattered and worn books on the ground. A musty smell filled the room, but the old man''s eyes lit up with excitement. The whole person threw himself on the ground, excited.


    "A Dream of Red Mansions... Romance of the Three Kingdoms... There is actually The Wealth of Nations, which is the original version. Where did you get so many treasures?"


    "The waste collection station, so much for only two yuan, bring a red sandalwood stool, but the book is missing a page, and the stool is missing a leg." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "It''s just a few pages missing. It doesn''t matter much. Two dollars is a good deal. What about the stool?"


    The old man was even more excited. He had no interest in the red sandalwood stool, but seeing that Huo Jinzhi hadn''t brought it back, he asked casually.


    "The stool was found by Tang Xiaopang. She felt that the stool smelled strange. I asked Tang Aiguo to take it home."


    The old man smiled, "This little girl is quite lucky. If you look for it, you will find a treasure. You let the Tang family keep it well. After a few years, it will be peaceful. That stool will be worth a lot of money."


    "Well, I''ll tell them tomorrow that it''s not very convenient at night."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded. He didn''t say anything because Shen Yuzhu was here tonight.


    "There are no outsiders at night, why is it inconvenient? That kid Gu Yunchuan is still decent." The old man was puzzled.


    Except for Shen Yuzhu and Gu Yunchuan, the rest are all from the Tang family. Shen Yuzhu is a good child. Gu Yunchuan has also been in contact with him a few times. The old man feels pretty good.


    "It''s not Gu Yunchuan, it''s Shen Yuzhu."


    The old man looked surprised and did not ask, waiting for Huo Jinzhi to take the initiative to explain that between the two children, he naturally believed in Huo Jinzhi more.


    Huo Jinzhi told what Shen Yuzhu did today, including the ambiguity between Shen Yuzhu''s mother Huang Fengxian and Tang Laifu, and did not hide it at all.


    Although it''s just a small matter, it can be seen from a young age. Shen Yuzhu can deceive people on small matters of a few cents, and he will definitely play tricks on big things in the future. This kind of unprincipled person is very dangerous, because he doesn''t know when he will come behind you. a knife.


    The old man has suffered a lot of hidden losses over the years, basically from such friends.


    ??

 Chapter 112： spring is coming

    "Grandpa Qi, I think it''s better not to teach Shen Yuzhu English in the future. The wind direction is unknown now, so be careful." Huo Jinzhi suggested.


    The old man nodded, even if Huo Jinzhi didn''t say it, he wouldn''t teach him any more.


    If he gets into trouble, his old bones can''t stand the toss.


    "What''s the situation in Wucheng now? Is it strict?" The old man asked about the business.


    Huo Jinzhi took out the stills of the painted skin from the black bag. Although they were only black and white photos, the exquisite makeup and costumes of the actors in Hong Kong City gave the stills a different taste. ?" (color photos only became popular after the 1980s, and before the 1980s they were basically black and white)


    "Wucheng introduced the Xiangjiang movie "Painted Skin", this is a still from the movie, one for 20 cents, and three for 50 cents. There are a lot of people who bought it. I calculated that it is very simple to make twenty yuan a day, or even more. ."


    The old man was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, "Will there be a picket to catch him?"


    "Also, but it''s not strictly controlled. Most children turn a blind eye. It''s very safe. Grandpa Qi, spring is here." Huo Jinzhi couldn''t hide his excitement. He finally looked forward to this day.


    Even if his father didn''t come to pick him up and his mother, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    The old man is even more excited, he thinks more, the country starts to develop the economy, which means that the time for him to use his hands and feet is coming. After fifteen years, he finally waited for this day.


    Fortunately, he is still alive, thank God!


    "Speaking of which, we should all be grateful to this girl, Xiao Nan. Although this girl was unintentional, she helped a lot." The old man said with emotion.


    If it weren''t for Tang Xiaonan''s half-sheet of paper wrapped in the rice cake, how could they know that the world outside had changed dramatically, and if Tang Xiaonan hadn''t arranged for her third brother''s town house, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t go into the city without distractions, this girl must stand Head work.


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly thought of the Wuqing on the fat girl''s arm, and felt even more guilty. He should buy two packs of snacks today. Next time he goes to the city, he will buy more. As long as he earns money, Tang Xiaopang''s future snacks will All inclusive.


    Gu Yunchuan had a sumptuous dinner at Tang''s house, and Tang Aihua took him home on a bicycle. The bicycle was much faster. It only took half an hour to arrive. From a distance, he saw Huang Yingchun, his mother, who was looking at the village entrance. Warm current, no matter how late he gets home, his mother will light a lamp for him.


    "I''m here, thank you, Brother Aihua."


    Gu Yunchuan jumped off the driveway to thank him, and Huang Yingchun came over and was a little surprised to see Tang Aihua, and invited him to sit at home with a smile.


    Huang Yingchun''s natal family is in Mopan Mountain, and she and Huang Fengxian are cousins ??who have not had five clothes, but Huang Fengxian has a beautiful appearance and can speak well. Since she was a child, she has stood out from Huang Yingchun, who has a simple appearance and a clumsy tongue, so Huang Fengxian can follow her own. She wanted to marry Shen Lixia, a left-behind educated youth, but Huang Yingchun married the poor Gu family.


    "It''s too late to go."


    Tang Aihua rode back in the car, Huang Yingchun said with concern: "You''re starving, the rice is hot on the stove, I''ll fry you another chicken (egg)."


    "I ate at Uncle Laifu''s house. Aunt Jinfeng gave me a lot of meat, and my stomach is very full." Gu Yunchuan''s tone was a little helpless.


    The Gu family always abides by the fact that dinner is only 70% full, but Xu Jinfeng is too enthusiastic. Not only did he give him a big bowl of rice, but he also kept filling him with meat. They were all big meat slices, and he ate a dozen or so. Gu Yunchuan I ate it for the first time.


    ??

 Chapter 113： Its unbelievable

    "Your Aunt Jinfeng is a bit fierce, but she''s actually a very good person." Huang Yingchun''s unpretentious face was full of smiles, with dense freckles on his face.


    When she was a girl, she had a nickname called ''Mapo''. Although she was not malicious, as soon as this nickname spread, most of the offspring who proposed marriage to Huang Yingchun were crooked melons and jujubes, and few of them were of good character.


    When Mrs. Gu came to propose marriage, Huang Yingchun''s parents hesitated, but Huang Yingchun agreed.


    She has met her husband Gu Songtao. He has red lips and white teeth. He is a beautiful man who is well-known far and wide. If it wasn''t for his bad composition, a rich boy like Gu Songtao wouldn''t be able to match her. Rather than marrying those crooked melons and jujubes, Huang Yingchun would rather marry Gu Song Tao.


    What makes her even more fortunate is that her son Gu Yunchuan is not like her at all. He is more beautiful than her husband, and is very filial. Even if her husband doesn''t like seeing her, Huang Yingchun doesn''t feel bitter. It''s enough for her to have a son.


    Although Huang Yingchun is taciturn and looks very dull, but she is like a mirror in her heart. She understands who is sincere and who is hypocritical.


    Everyone said Xu Jinfeng was a bad woman, but Huang Yingchun remembered that everyone in the village called her Mapo, only Xu Jinfeng called her by her name, and scolded those who called her Mapo.


    Moreover, her mother-in-law has helped so many people, but there are not many people who repay the kindness. Most of them can do it without falling into trouble. Xu Jinfeng''s father is one of the people who repay the kindness.


    Gu Yunchuan nodded. He ate at the Tang family''s house in the evening. He also felt that the Tang family was different from the rumors outside, and the rumors were not credible.


    "Mum, how is Aunt Huang Fengxian?"


    Huang Yingchun''s face changed slightly, and her smile became reluctant, "Why did you ask her all of a sudden? In short, you should stay away from her family and be obedient."


    She didn''t say anything extra, but Gu Yunchuan could feel that her mother hated Huang Fengxian very much, as if there was a festival.


    Her father, Gu Songtao, was not at home, and Huang Yingchun was busy as soon as she got home. She had unfinished work every day. Huang Yingchun has many.


    "Go to your grandma, she has something to tell you."


    Huang Yingchun stopped Gu Yunchuan who was going to work. Her son is very promising, so how could he do such rough work?


    Gu Yunchuan had to go to the second floor to find his grandmother. Now there is only a second-floor attic in the Gu family''s house, and the rest of the house is divided. Mrs. Gu usually seldom goes out, and most of them read scriptures or listen to the radio on the second floor.


    "Have you bought the book?" Mrs. Gu had her hair in a neat bun, and her gray hair was not messy. She was wearing a navy blue coat, with a string of Buddhist beads hanging in her hand. Her feet were wrapped and let go. Small, and bigger than a three-inch golden lotus.


    "I got it, mama."


    Gu Yunchuan stood in front of the old lady, very respectful.


    "Study hard. When you master high school knowledge, you should be able to take the university entrance exam." The old lady said slowly.


    She listens to the radio every day, watching the changes in the wind direction these days, she guesses that the country is going to make a big move, it is impossible for the ingredients to suppress her grandson for a lifetime. Holding on to the past and not letting go?


    "Is it true, mama?" Gu Yunchuan looked surprised.


    "Nine times out of ten, you have to work harder, so that when the opportunity comes, you can grasp it more firmly than others." The old lady warned earnestly.


    Gu Yunchuan nodded vigorously, as long as he had the opportunity, he would definitely seize it.


    The old lady asked some more about going to the city, and when she learned that he had dinner at the Tang family, she asked him how he felt about the Tang family.


    ??

 Chapter 114： not a good man

    "It''s very different from the rumors in the outside world. Before dinner, the Tang family washed their hands with soap. After Lai Fubo moved his chopsticks, the others started. It was very well-mannered, and Aunt Jinfeng was warm and thoughtful. I was very full. "


    Gu Yunchuan talked about his feelings. What surprised him the most was the table manners of the Tang family. Not to mention in the countryside, even urbanites, there are many people who can''t do it to such an extent.


    The old lady''s calm expression was a little more surprised. The dining table is a small world. Being able to pay attention to etiquette at the dining table shows that the family style of the Tang family is absolutely fine, and the rumors are not credible.


    "Your mother is right, the Tang family can pay, you just know what to do."


    Gu Yunchuan nodded. He also felt that the Tang family wanted to meet each other. This also proved that his mother''s vision of seeing people was accurate. His heart skipped a beat and he thought of Huang Fengxian.


    "Grandma, what do you think of Cousin Fengxian as a person?"


    The old lady frowned slightly, and soon understood why her grandson asked such a question. Her daughter-in-law had mentioned to her before that her grandson and Huang Fengxian''s daughter were very close. She had seen the little girl named Shen Yuzhu, who was smart and capable. She is also beautiful, but unfortunately, the girl''s mother is Huang Fengxian.


    "Are you and her daughter good friends?" the old lady asked back, her eyes sharp.


    Gu Yunchuan blushed. He was fourteen years old. He already knew some things about men and women. Of course, he also had some different feelings for Shen Yuzhu, but it was just a little bit of budding, and he had a little more affection than his friends.


    Although he is gentle on the surface and treats people amiably, he is not a person who is easy to get along with, and he will not easily communicate with each other. In the book, Shen Yuzhu and Gu Yunchuan can come together, the premise is that they have been together for more than ten years. The relationship between the two is still based on Not so strong.


    "The relationship is not bad."


    Gu Yunchuan neither denied nor admitted.


    The old lady carefully looked at her grandson, who was already half the age. She couldn''t find a more outstanding descendant than her grandson in the whole Yuecheng city. Gu Yunchuan was the old lady''s greatest pride, so��


    "Since you asked, I''ll make a statement. The Shen family girl is not a good person, so let''s calm down."


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression changed slightly, and he blurted out, "Why?"


    "Because she is Huang Fengxian''s daughter."


    After the old lady finished speaking, she closed her eyes and slowly turned around with the beads in her hands. Gu Yunchuan knew that she would not say any more, so he had to leave.


    His heart was very heavy. His most beloved grandma and mother were against him and Shen Yuzhu. He had to think carefully about this friendship.


    *********


    The first time Tang Xiaonan woke up before breakfast at Tang''s house, she was hungry. After falling asleep on the mountain last night, she didn''t eat dinner. She slept until dawn, her stomach growling with hunger.


    The atmosphere at the dining table was a bit heavy, Tang Laifu''s face was darker than usual, but he still smiled lovingly at his daughter and peeled the egg shell for her.


    Soon Tang Xiaonan knew the reason. Before breakfast was over, Tang Laijin came over and shouted, "Brother, Dad said to leave early."


    "Okay, did your second brother inform you?"


    "I''ve called, the second brother will come back at night. Damn, if you dare to bully my sister, you won''t be able to beat them to death!"


    Tang Laijin was cursing, Tang Xiaonan understood, she was going to gather to fight at the Chai''s house!


    Although it is very relieved to fight a battle, it will not solve the problem and will intensify the conflict. After all, it is impossible for Tang Laifeng to get divorced, and she has to continue living in the Chai family, so she can only shock the Chai family, not press it.


    ??

 Chapter 115： cant be reckless

    In the book, Chai Boliang had an affair, and Tang Laifeng called her parents'' brothers to make a scene, but she was angry, but Tang Laifeng didn''t get it, because the Tang family was too ruthless. Tang Laifeng almost went out of the house when he got divorced.


    The biggest property of the Chai family is the two booths. The money to buy the booths was borrowed by Tang Laifeng from her parents'' house. As a result, the money was not paid back when they divorced, and the booths were not obtained. It seemed that they had won, but they had suffered a big loss.


    Now that Chai Boliang hasn''t had an affair, he can''t be arrogant. He must fight a wise battle.


    First, you have to find a counselor who can advise and speak well.


    "Dad, the old witch is dead. I won''t admit it if she pinches me. She''s more cunning than the big bad wolf." Tang Xiaonan rolled up his sleeves, the black green on his arm became even bigger, and there was a large area of ??light purple around.


    Tang Laifu''s body was cold, and Xu Jinfeng''s chopsticks paused, and stopped chewing, his face black as charcoal.


    "Snapped"


    Xu Jinfeng threw the chopsticks and said angrily, "I''ll go with you tomorrow morning, the old lady can''t kill the dead old lady."


    She didn''t even dare to use a lot of force when combing her baby girl''s hair. She was very careful. The old woman was so impatient that she dared to pinch her little girl.


    With another snap, Tang Aihua suddenly slapped Tang Aiguo with a slap and cursed, "You corpse, let you look at Xiao Nan, how could that dead old woman bully her? Useless thing!"


    "that is."


    Tang Aijun muttered in a low voice, if he went, he would definitely not let Xiao Nan be bullied, and even a strand of hair would not fall out, and the second brother would be useless.


    Tang Aiguo looked at him sullenly, Tang Aijun shut his mouth angrily, turned his head and muttered unwillingly, he was guarding the ugly woman all day yesterday, he was suffocated to death, the only motivation to support him was the big meat bun, In the end, when he came back, he didn''t even get a xiaolongbao, and his heart was cold.


    Naturally, he would not have any grudges against Xiao Nan. His sister was only six years old, so it was normal for him not to remember. Tang Aijun only complained about his second brother, so the grown man didn''t even remember the meat buns. Hmph, he must have forgotten it on purpose, because he was jealous of him, because his sister. like him more.


    "Second brother didn''t see it. The old witch is cunning. She only pinched her when she was not there." Tang Xiaonan hurriedly explained that her conscience didn''t hurt at all when she wronged an old lady.


    But not all old people are kind and amiable.


    Chai''s mother is an evil mother-in-law. In the book, Tang Laifeng''s tragic ending accounts for most of the reason. She knew for a long time that her son was having an affair, but she didn''t say a word. She even helped her son to hide it. , scolding people if they don''t like it, and doesn''t understand Tang Laifeng''s weak body at all, and his heart is completely black.


    There is also Chai Yuxiang, who also had a very bad life in the book. After only two years of primary school, her mother Chai asked her to set up a stall to earn money. Tang Laifeng''s mother and daughter didn''t keep a penny. She brought her son and grandson to eat meat. Tang Laifeng''s mother and daughter couldn''t even get enough to eat, and they had to work.


    In the book, there is a chapter dedicated to the tragic life of Tang Laifeng''s mother and daughter. Tang Xiaonan was furious when she saw it. Although Tang Laifu took people to Chai''s house to make trouble, he turned rational into unreasonable. Tang Laifeng was swept out of the house and returned to her parents'' house. , life is not good.


    Tang Laifeng''s health is at a loss, and he can''t do much work, which is equivalent to eating ready-made. Over time, even his parents will have quarrels, not to mention his sister-in-law, who is unhappy every day, and Tang Laifeng''s health is getting worse and worse. As you can imagine.


    Tang Xiaonan made up her mind that Tang Laifeng''s fate had to be changed. First of all, she had to appease her parents'' explosive temper.


    ??

 Chapter 116： need a military officer

    Tang Laifu is the eldest son, he has absolute authority in the family, and his words are more effective than Tang Baishan''s words, but his temperament is like fire, and he can''t rub a bit of sand in his eyes, so he leads his brother to fight.


    Although he felt sorry for his younger sister Tang Laifeng, he was kind but did the wrong thing. Tang Laifu was more than brave, but lacked in thoughtfulness.


    Tang Baishan is more thoughtful, but his vision is short-sighted. Many things only focus on the short-term profit in front of him. For example, he took five hundred yuan from the Huo family, but he did not take good care of his mother and son, which caused the Huo family to resent the Tang family. The main factor behind the downfall of the Tang family.


    Zhang Manyue didn''t count on it anymore, Tang Laifu''s explosive temper was inherited from her, and other things could be said well. Her own daughter was bullied, and Zhang Manyue could not wait to go to the Chai''s house with a kitchen knife to cut people.


    Therefore, none of the people in charge of the Tang family have brains. It is absolutely impossible to make trouble like this rashly. It is necessary to have a military teacher who can control the situation and has an eloquent brain.


    But who should I look for?


    Tang Xiaonan''s brain hurts so much that she can''t think of whom to call as a military advisor for a while. Most of the villagers are peasants, and there is no problem with their work, but few use their brains.


    "Dad, the old witch can still act. When she scolds me, she is fierce. When someone comes over, she laughs."


    Tang Xiaonan performed Chai Mu''s face-changing technique. Apart from the hilarious face of her immature face, she performed it vividly. Although Tang Laifu was very angry, she was also amused by her.


    Tang Laijin said with a smile, "That''s the way the dead old woman is. She changes her face faster than flipping a book. She''s very cunning. There''s also the old man, who is about to die. It''s very yin, and the whole family is very yin."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, and the uncle summed it up very well.


    Xu Jinfeng slapped the table with a slap, and the plates and dishes shook, "It doesn''t matter who they are, bullying my little girl won''t work, it''s because she''s good at acting, or I''m good at punching!"


    "And my fist, I can''t beat them to death!" Tang Aihua scolded angrily.


    Tang Aijun followed and compared his fists. His fists were not vegetarian, so he dared to bully his aunt and sister. Hmph, tomorrow he will take the lives of the Chai family!


    Tang Laifu looked at the three tall and tall sons with relief, all of them were about to grow up and were born, all of them had a lot of strength, and they would definitely be able to stand up as the backbone of the Tang family in the future, and even become the backers of their daughters.


    "Go to bed early at night and leave early in the morning."


    Tang Laifu made a final decision, and it was basically decided to go to Chai''s house to make a scene. Tang Xiaonan said anxiously, "Dad, I''m going too."


    She couldn''t think of a military advisor for a while, so she had to go by herself. If the Tang family made too much trouble, she would have to stop her even if she was lying on the ground, but��


    "Xiao Nan is playing at home, it''s not fun there, come back and bring you meat buns."


    Tang Laifu, who has always been obedient to his daughter, was very determined this time, and let Tang Xiaonan act coquettishly without letting up. Tomorrow is not a guest.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted in frustration, her heart was burning, she was still too young, although her family loved her, but they would not listen to her in important matters, what should I do now?


    In the book, the disturbance of the Tang family was several years later, but now because she fought in advance, her presence not only failed to change Tang Laifeng''s bad luck, but instead made the disturbance come earlier.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and Tang Aijun went out to open the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Aijun''s tone was very aggressive.


    ??

 Chapter 117： Big guy comes to the door

    "I touched some snails." A boy''s cold voice.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart jumped, she ran out in a hurry, and shouted happily, "Brother Huo!"


    She really did not expect that Huo Jinzhi would take the initiative to come and bring snails. In the book, after being beaten by Xu Jinfeng last time, Huo Jinzhi never set foot in the Tang family again, even with such a big betrothal. Huo Jinzhi also refused to go to the Tang family, and Tang Laifu went to him.


    After the engagement, Huo Jinzhi was also very stubborn and never went to the Tang family for dinner.


    The only time he came to the door was when Tang Laifu passed away. As his unmarried son-in-law, he attended Tang Laifu''s funeral, but that was the only time.


    Tang Xiaonan was so excited that her heart was about to burst out. Her efforts were not completely meaningless. If Huo Jinzhi could come to the door again, then Tang Laifeng''s fate could also be changed.


    The world in this book is not static.


    As long as she works harder, the Tang family will have a happy ending, she will not die, Huo Jinzhi may not become insane, and she will not go to Africa to go crazy, as long as these changes are enough, other Tang Xiaonan do not I don''t want to mess around.


    "I like eating snails the most, thank you brother Huo."


    Tang Xiaonan ran to Huo Jinzhi, raised his head and smiled at him with his teeth.


    Huo Jinzhi was still wet, and the bottom half of his trousers were quite wet, and he was wearing ragged clothes with patches on top of each other. This was his work clothes, which he wore when he was working, and the clothes he wore yesterday when he went out.


    "Who wants to eat this stuff? Don''t you hate eating snails the most?" Tang Aijun looked disgusted.


    There is not much meat in such a big pot of snails, and it has to be sucked hard, how can there be delicious meat.


    But what he disliked the most was his sister''s betrayal. The snails he touched before, the younger sister said they were not delicious, but when the surnamed Huo brought them, the younger sister said they were delicious, hum!


    "My favorite is to eat!"


    Tang Xiaonan glared fiercely, Tang Aijun closed his mouth angrily, seeing that Huo Jinzhi was even more unpleasant, he just glared at him sideways.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t care at all. Tang Aijun helped him so much yesterday, no matter how ugly the guy''s words were, he wouldn''t care.


    Moreover, he has already roughly understood Tang Aijun''s character. He is a donkey who does not walk and coaxes him to walk. The three brothers of the Tang family have such a temperament. In the future, he will have a way to deal with these three stupid bears.


    "I''ll bring it after I finish eating." Huo Jinzhi just finished speaking when he saw the bruise on Tang Xiaonan''s arm, the bruise was even bigger than yesterday, and most of his arm was discolored.


    Huo Jinzhi felt even more guilty. He really didn''t expect that just a pinch would have such serious consequences. This fat girl is really made of tofu.


    "Still...does it hurt?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flickered, he didn''t dare to look at Tang Xiaonan, his conscience ached a little.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore... It really doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly rolled down her sleeves. Although it was still a little painful, she was not a real child. The pain was within the tolerance range, and compared to the pain the Tang family had brought to Huo Jinzhi, she was nothing.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart was moved. Tang Xiaopang had really changed. He didn''t tell his family about such a big injury. Otherwise, with Tang Aijun''s explosive temper, he would have fought at the door last night.


    "The snails have been received, it''s good to go." Tang Aijun rushed out impatiently.


    Tang Xiaonan glared again, smiled sweetly at Huo Jinzhi, "Brother Huo, let''s have dinner together."


    I went to touch the snails early in the morning. I must have never eaten breakfast, and my body was soaking wet. I had to let Xu Jinfeng cook some **** and brown sugar water to cool off. Huo Jinzhi was very indifferent to his body. Problems such as headaches are all rooted in childhood.


    ??

 Chapter 118： leave a meal

    "If I don''t eat, I''ll leave after I say something."


    Of course, Huo Jinzhi didn''t just come to deliver the snails. He had something to tell Tang Laifu.


    Tang Xiaonan is not reluctant. In the future, the boss has a very strong self-esteem. He will never go to other people''s houses to eat. He would rather drink clear water at home to quench his hunger, but such days will definitely not happen again.


    With Huo Jinzhi''s business acumen, he will soon enter the city to sell stills. Shen Yuzhu can earn 50,000 yuan from this small still. Huo Jinzhi is not a little bit stronger than her, definitely more than 50,000 yuan. Life is very difficult. It will improve soon.


    However, she still has something to arrange, so as to ensure the absolute safety of Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son in Mopan Mountain. This matter has to be taken slowly, and the major issue at hand can be resolved first.


    Huo Jinzhi poured the snails in the basket into the water basin. There are half a pot, and they can be eaten in a few days. Although the snails are thinner now, they are very delicious. Put some **** and garlic cooking wine, sweet and sour soy sauce, and put them in the pot. Once steamed and mixed with lard, the taste is very delicious.


    But now there are not many people eating, so snails must be put in a lot of lard to taste good, otherwise the smell will be very heavy. Satisfied, the price/performance ratio is too low, there are many snails in the river, and few people pick them up and eat them.


    The Tang family is not bad for this amount of oil. After thinking about it, Huo Jinzhi decided to send the snails. By the way, he returned the basket. This basket was dropped when the Tang family delivered pork last time. He was embarrassed to send back the empty basket. , when the weather is warmer, he can go hunting in the mountains.


    Tang Laifu was also surprised by Huo Jinzhi''s arrival. Although he didn''t like this child, he was a guest at the door. He was also an elder, so naturally he would not lose face. He also asked Xu Jinfeng to serve a bowl of sweet potato rice.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Just as Huo Jinzhi was about to refuse, Tang Xiaonan dragged him to sit down and said to Tang Laifu, "Dad, Brother Huo has touched a lot of snails, I want to eat them at noon."


    Tang Laifu''s eyes softened, and he broke a piece of protein and stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan''s mouth, "It takes a few days to spit out the sand to eat the snails. I can''t eat them today. Let your mother steam the pork floss at noon, okay?"


    "All right����"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded and accepted Tang Laifu''s feeding obediently. In fact, she didn''t like to eat boiled eggs at all, but at this time, being able to eat a boiled egg every day is a luxury, and she can''t live up to her parents. A piece of mind.


    Xu Jinfeng filled a large bowl of sweet potato rice, placed it in front of Huo Jinzhi, and said gruffly, "Eat it."


    She also glanced at Huo Jinzhi''s face, but it wasn''t swollen anymore, but the corners of her mouth were still a bit bruised. It was her masterpiece. Xu Jinfeng still felt a little guilty, so��


    "Eat vegetables."


    Xu Jinfeng took a piece of steamed pork with dried plums and vegetables and put it in Huo Jinzhi''s bowl. She was skinny and skinny. Su Wanrou''s vixen didn''t know how to raise children, so she knew how to seduce men.


    Huo Jinzhi hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head to eat, the kindness was difficult to accept, and Tang Xiaopang looked at him eagerly, as if he couldn''t bear the fat girl if he didn''t eat, let''s eat, he will hunt more prey in the future Just send it.


    "Brother Huo, my mother''s cooking is delicious, isn''t it?" Tang Xiaonan said cheerfully, Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were softer, and Huo Jinzhi was more pleasing to the eye.


    Because Huo Jinzhi nodded, it means that he also thinks that she is a skilled cook and a good cook.


    After eating a hearty breakfast, Huo Jinzhi felt warm all over his body. He hadn''t had such a solid breakfast for a long time. There was less sweet potato and more rice, and it was eaten with meat. Xu Jinfeng''s cooking skills were really good. It was the best meal he had eaten in four years.


    ??

 Chapter 119： baby

    "It''s delicious." Huo Jinzhi said sincerely.


    Xu Jinfeng''s face became even more kind. Apart from her daughter, this little disaster star was the first to praise her cooking skills.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious, and rice."


    Xu Jinfeng wanted to serve him another bowl, but Huo Jinzhi refused. Although he could eat another big bowl, it was already luxurious enough today. He couldn''t indulge, otherwise his stomach would protest.


    "I''m full. I... have something to tell... Lai Fubo."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Laifu, even though he was a child, his aura was not inferior at all. Xu Jinfeng was not polite, and packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen.


    "Mom, I want to eat brown sugar water and put ginger." Tang Xiaonan ran to the kitchen and said.


    "Why do you suddenly want to drink **** syrup?"


    "I''m going to drink..."


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan acted like a spoiled child, Xu Jinfeng had nothing to do. He re-ignited the fire and boiled **** syrup for her. Tang Xiaonan ran out again, wanting to hear what Huo Jinzhi and Tang Laifu had to say, and she also wanted to know what kind of treasure that smelly broken stool was, so she was busy. she is.


    Huo Jinzhi went to the yard and brought a broken stool in. Last night, Tang Aiguo threw it in the corner of the yard. Tang Laifu didn''t know about it at all. Seeing Huo Jinzhi carrying the stool solemnly, he was even more puzzled.


    "This stool was seen by Xiao Nan at the waste collection station. Although it lacks legs, it is not an ordinary stool."


    Tang Xiaonan was overjoyed and shouted happily, "Is it a baby?"


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "It is indeed a treasure. Although it is not worth much now, it will definitely be worth a lot in the years to come. This is a very precious red sandalwood wood, which was only used by princes and nobles in the past. The more the wood is used, the less , Antiques from a golden age in a troubled time, and in a few years the world will be at peace, this stool will be very valuable."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart almost jumped out. The legendary red sandalwood, it is said that a small box can be worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and a stool this big is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, right?


    And the eldest''s bed in her family costs millions!


    Not only Tang Xiaonan, but the Tang family are even more excited, especially Tang Laijin, who has been a carpenter for three years, knows what a red sandalwood is, and also knows that Huo Jinzhi is right, this stool is a big treasure that can be regarded as a family heirloom.


    "It''s really red sandalwood? You read that right?" Tang Laijin was afraid that Huo Jinzhi had made a mistake.


    "Of course, the bed I slept on when I was a child was made of red sandalwood. You can''t go wrong. The red sandalwood is very heavy and has a unique fragrance. You can smell it."


    Huo Jinzhi handed the stool to Tang Laijin, Tang Laijin used one hand indifferently, quickly dropped it, almost dropped the stool, hurriedly held it with two hands, and when he got close, he smelled a very special fragrance, which I can''t describe. But the scent is nice, kind of like sandalwood.


    He believed it in his heart, and couldn''t help but admire Huo Jinzhi.


    This child is very knowledgeable and flexible at a young age, much more clever than his three nephews. It is no wonder that the little niece likes to play with this child. The little niece''s eyesight is as good as his.


    "Let me see."


    Tang Laifu took the stool, which was really heavy. What surprised him even more was the familiar scent. He looked at the stool carefully, and the more he looked, the more excited he became.


    "Brother Huo, can this baby buy a lot of candy?" Tang Xiaonan asked innocently.


    "Of course, you can buy dozens of truckloads of candy."


    Tang Xiaonan grinned, and the big gap in her mouth was particularly eye-catching. Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but say, "It''s not good to eat too much sugar, it will rot your teeth."


    This fat girl doesn''t have a few good teeth left in her mouth, and she still thinks about eating candy every day, so the Tang Laifu couple doesn''t care.


    ??

 Chapter 120： 0zi red sandalwood bed

    Tang Xiaonan closed her mouth tightly, preventing Huo Jinzhi from seeing her gap, which would be too detrimental to her lovely image.


    Huo Jinzhi had a smile in his eyes, and was about to say the second thing. This was the point of his visit today, but��


    "Dad, bed and bed incense is also a big baby."


    Tang Xiaonan reminded Tang Laifu.


    Tang Laifu was even more excited, he thought so too, but he didn''t understand this, so he squeezed a smile at Huo Jinzhi, "There is a bed at home, can you see?"


    Huo Jinzhi was a little surprised. The Tang family has been farming for generations, so how could there be a red sandalwood bed?


    Following Tang Laifu into the bedroom, he saw the large carved bed that was very incompatible with the simple room. Just by looking at the carvings on the bed, he knew the origin was extraordinary. Huo Jinzhi touched the wood and smelled it again. Counted.


    "Big brother, where did you get this hundred-child bed? It''s so well-carved." Tang Laijin touched the bed excitedly. At first glance, such a delicate pattern was carved by a skilled carpenter, and even his master couldn''t carve it.


    It was only then that Tang Xiaonan noticed that the pattern on the big bed was actually a picture of a hundred sons. The light in the room was dark, and the color of the bed was dull. It was impossible to tell if you didn''t look carefully. Tang Xiaonan looked at the carvings carefully. Not from the hands of ordinary craftsmen.


    "I got it elsewhere." Tang Laifu was vague.


    The origin of this bed is not well publicized, he is afraid of causing trouble.


    Huo Jinzhi affirmed: "It''s red sandalwood, such a big bed is very valuable."


    The Tang family''s eyes lit up. They didn''t understand the old altar of red sandalwood, but they knew that the precious thing was the treasure. Xu Jinfeng touched the bed in disbelief. She actually slept on the baby for four years, and she wanted to chop it up for firewood. Oh yo...so sinful!


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the huge figure of the couple, and reminded vaguely, "Although the red sandalwood is strong, it is better not to sleep. The better it is preserved, the more valuable it is."


    The two together weighed three or four hundred pounds. He was really worried that the bed would be overwhelmed.


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore. I''ll wipe it up and put it away in a while. I have to get some deworming medicine, so that the termites won''t eat it." Xu Jinfeng dared to sleep on the baby, she would rather sleep on the floor.


    "There is no need for repellents, the red sandalwood itself is anti-insect, it will not rot for hundreds of years, or this thing is called a treasure!" Tang Laijin said.


    Tang Laifu and his wife looked at Huo Jinzhi in unison. They believed in this child more than Tang Laijin, who was a slut.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "It''s true that there is no medicine. The scent of red sandalwood is insect repellent. The previous emperors liked to use this wood to make dragon chairs."


    Tang Laifu''s expression changed. He was a serious murderer, and he usually had many taboos when speaking and doing things. When he heard that the emperor was sitting on the dragon chair, he was a little scared. He was afraid that his fortune could not be suppressed.


    "What''s the hurry, I''ll wipe the dust and cover it with a cloth."


    "You dare to sleep with the things the emperor uses? You don''t need to wipe it."


    Tang Laifu was rude, and he had to lift everything he said. Xu Jinfeng said angrily, "What did the emperor use, the Qing Dynasty is dead, the emperor doesn''t have to work like us, and besides, you have been sleeping for four years. Our family is different."


    Tang Laifu looked hesitant. In the past four years, he has really had fewer nightmares, and his body is lighter than before. The family is smooth and smooth, and his wife came here smoothly.


    Huo Jinzhi said with a smile, "The fragrance of red sandalwood has a calming effect on the mind, and it is very good for people who are overly concerned about their dreams. The emperors, princes and nobles in the past loved to sleep in red sandalwood beds to maintain health."


    ??

 Chapter 121： Worried Tang Aiguo

    Tang Laifu felt at ease now. No wonder he has had fewer nightmares in the past four years, and half of the credit for this bed is daring.


    The biggest credit must be the baby girl. After her daughter was born, he had fewer nightmares. It must be the good fortune of the baby daughter, which suppressed the emperor''s dragon qi.


    Tang Laifu picked up Tang Xiaonan and kissed her on the face. He smelled the faint scent of milk, and his heart was more at ease. He kissed again, and Tang Xiaonan patted his face in disgust, "Beard... it hurts... "


    She has a thick and hard beard, and she always likes to kiss her face, it hurts to death.


    "Haha...it doesn''t hurt..."


    Tang Laifu laughed, pinched Tang Xiaonan''s fleshy nose a few times, and then put down his daughter contentedly. He was in a good mood, and Huo Jinzhi was even more pleasing to the eye.


    Although this child is a bit more hostile, he is repaying his gratitude. He sent a knife and meat to the past, and today he returned the snails. Although the things are not worth much, it shows that this child is polite, and he also came here to tell the poor man. The stool is a treasure, if Huo Jinzhi didn''t say it, and got off the stool secretly, no one would know about it.


    Moreover, Huo Jinzhi lived so hard, and he still chose to tell the truth, not greedy for money, and open-minded, Tang Laifu''s impression of this child was greatly improved.


    "Why don''t you hide the stool yourself?" Tang Laifu couldn''t help asking.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his head proudly, "I won''t want anything that''s not mine, and it''s just a stool, I don''t take it seriously."


    What he wants, he will fight for himself. He can''t do anything wrong with a little girl, and Huo Jinzhi can''t do anything that is worthless.


    Tang Laifu''s eyes were amazed, and he looked at Huo Jinzhi even more. Although he was young, his ambition was not small, and he could tell that this child must have come from a wealthy family. He was able to sleep on a red sandalwood bed since he was a child. Well, born in the turbulent years, he suffered so much at a young age, and I don''t know how he survived so many years?


    If the three brothers in his family were replaced, and Huo Jinzhi''s situation was encountered, I''m afraid he would either starve to death or be beaten to death, right?


    Tang Laifu suddenly understood the ruthlessness of Huo Jinzhi. He was bullied every day and had to take care of his mother. How could he survive without being ruthless?


    Well, since my daughter likes to play with this child, she should take care of their mother and son more in the future.


    Speaking of which, the Tang family also owes the Huo family, but his father received five hundred yuan. The money was put into his pocket, and he said hello to the village and left it alone. This is indeed his father''s indifference.


    Xu Jinfeng took a rag and carefully wiped the wooden bed, but she didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of damaging the baby. Tang Xiaonan was amused, and she even shouted that she would chop it up and burn it a few days ago.


    The heavy atmosphere of the Tang family, because Huo Jinzhi''s arrival was much easier, everyone was beaming, and the three brothers stopped blowing their beards and staring at Huo Jinzhi, which was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Aiguo is thoughtful. He now looks at Huo Jinzhi as a reference for his future brother-in-law. If his sister likes it, he still wants to support him, but he must investigate.


    At present, it seems that Huo Jinzhi has a lot of savings. Yesterday, he was very generous in buying things. He can even get food stamps across the country, and he can afford a watch. There is definitely a lot of savings.


    His appearance is barely passable, his work is ok, his brain is still smart, and he has been doing well with Xiaonan recently. I went to touch the snails for Xiaonan early in the morning, but I have to continue to investigate, and I have to guard against other shameless women. For example, Shen Yuzhu''s little fox spirit.


    Yesterday, I wanted to borrow Huo Jinzhi''s money. Hmph, that money will belong to his little girl from now on. It''s shameless, and I want to dig into the corner of his little girl''s wall. If he is staring at him, he will not succeed.


    ??

 Chapter 122： make plans

    "Brother, I''m going home, don''t forget it tomorrow morning."


    Tang Laijin was ready to go back, and told Tang Laifu not to forget what happened tomorrow.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart moved, and as expected, the Tang family was going to make trouble tomorrow.


    "Are you going to teach the Chai family a lesson tomorrow?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Laifu''s eyes turned cold, he nodded slightly, he didn''t want to talk to the children about these things, he was talking about chickens and ducks.


    "Is Mr. Laifu planning to fight to vent his anger?" Huo Jinzhi asked directly.


    The Tang family has always acted upon a disagreement, never talking nonsense, and in the fight, the Tang family has never lost.


    But in this matter of Tang Laifeng, fighting is the best way to do it. Huo Jinzhi came to stop him. He still likes Tang Laifeng quite a bit, and he is also Tang Xiaopang''s aunt, so he can help if he can.


    "Of course you have to fight, you can''t beat them to death, you son of a bitch!" Tang Aijun cursed.


    Tang Xiaonan squinted at him, and Tang Aijun turned his head in a guilty conscience. When he was angry, he wanted to scold people, but once he scolded people, he couldn''t control it. Sigh, think about it for three seconds before scolding people in the future, lest his sister be upset.


    Tang Aihua and the others were filled with righteous indignation. Just like Tang Aijun''s idea, they all let the Chai family ride on their heads and poop. If they don''t fight, are they still men?


    "It''s true that you get angry after beating, but what about Aunt Laifeng''s life in the future? Can you watch Aunt Laifeng all the time?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    The Tang family was stunned. Of course, they couldn''t keep watch every day. It''s not easy to sit and sit at such a distance.


    Huo Jinzhi added, "The Chai family is insidious and hypocritical, and they are very good at acting. If you beat them, they must have hatred in their hearts. After you leave, they will make things harder for Aunt Laifeng. Aunt Laifeng is very strong and suffers. Ku will not tell you, you are angry, but Aunt Laifeng is the one who suffers."


    Tang Xiaonan secretly applauded, she deserves to be a future boss, she has reason and evidence, she also thinks so, but she can''t say such a truth.


    Tang Laifu''s expression was solemn, he was not stupid, Huo Jinzhi said that he turned the corner, and he really couldn''t act on his will. Tang Laifeng had no relatives in Wucheng, and no one knew when he suffered.


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Laifu didn''t dare to treat Huo Jinzhi as a child anymore. This child is thoughtful, thoughtful, and has long-term thinking. It seems that he came here to remind him, and he should think of a way.


    "The best way is to ask Aunt Laifeng to divorce and take her daughter out of the Chai family."


    Tang Laifu shook his head resolutely. Divorce is absolutely impossible. He has two children and still has one in his stomach. How can we get a divorce?


    Huo Jinzhi was not surprised, so he said the second way, "Find the elders of the Chai family to convince them, and if appropriate, use force to deter them."


    Tang Laifu frowned. He wasn''t afraid of fights, but he was the worst at it. There was no one in the Tang family. What should we do?


    "Brother, do you want him to go with him tomorrow?" Tang Laijin pointed at Huo Jinzhi and said.


    Tang Laifu stretched his brows and eyes, this was a good idea. He felt that Huo Jinzhi''s eloquence was quite good, and he would definitely be able to convince the Chai family.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "I can''t go because I''m too young, and I''m not from the Huo family, so I can''t stand my identity. It''s better to find a senior Huo family who is well-respected and can speak well. "


    The Tang family is stupid again. Where can they go to find elders who are virtuous and eloquent?


    I can''t think of it for a while.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart was a little stuck, he said it so clearly, the Tang family couldn''t imagine that this IQ is really...


    ??

 Chapter 123： ginger syrup

    "Grandpa Six is ??quite suitable."


    Huo Jinzhi had no choice but to point out directly that he understood that he should not be euphemistic when speaking to the Tang family, but must be straightforward, otherwise the family would not understand.


    Tang Laifu slapped his thigh heavily, yes, why didn''t he expect Uncle Six, Uncle Six traveled all over the country, he was well-informed and eloquent. With him in charge, the Chai family would definitely not dare to give a shit.


    Huo Jinzhi heaved a sigh of relief, which could be considered to be clear.


    "I have something to do at home, let''s go."


    Huo Jinzhi said goodbye. He had to continue printing photos. Tomorrow morning, before dawn, he would go to Yuecheng to sell it. It would take more than two hours to walk 50 to 60 miles across the city, but unfortunately there was no bicycle.


    Xu Jinfeng took out the steaming **** syrup from the kitchen. Tang Xiaonan felt pain when she saw the large bowl like a washbasin, so Xu Jinfeng filled a small bowl and didn''t drink the rest.


    "You drink it."


    Xu Jinfeng gave the remaining half of the bowl to Huo Jinzhi. Early in the morning, he went into the water to touch the snails, and the cold air entered his body. Su Wanrou would definitely not cook **** syrup for his son.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned and glanced at Tang Xiaonan, who was drinking sugar water. The fat girl went to the kitchen just now, and Xu Jinfeng boiled **** sugar water. After cooking, she didn''t drink it. This fat girl''s mind always turned a corner.


    "thanks."


    Huo Jinzhi did not refuse, he drank a large bowl of **** sugar water, sweat broke out from the tip of his nose, and his body was warm like a stove.


    Tang Laifu took the knife and meat, but Huo Jinzhi refused, and left in big strides. He didn''t come here for the meat, but just to reciprocate.


    "Go back and send it to the Huo family, and put some rice cakes."


    After Tang Laifu instructed Xu Jinfeng, he went out with Tang Laijin. He had to go and talk to Tang Baishan. Tang Shaozheng was the only one who could invite Tang Baishan.


    Xu Jinfeng was in a good mood, and she made her move more generously. She packed a large piece of bacon and more than a dozen rice cakes for Tang Aijun to deliver to her. She didn''t want to deal with Su Wanrou.


    Tang Xiaonan naturally followed, and Tang Aiguo, who also wanted to inspect his future brother-in-law.


    One of the brothers carried Tang Xiaonan on their backs and the other carried a basket, and went to Huo''s house together. Tang Xiaonan felt a little guilty. She forgot about the meat buns yesterday, and she lost her trust.


    "Third brother, eat candy."


    Tang Xiaonan peeled a piece of candy and fed it to Tang Aijun. Seeing him smiling, she said, "Third brother, next time I go to the city, I will buy you a lot of meat buns."


    "Okay."


    Tang Aijun''s eyes widened with smiles, even if it was just an empty check, he was happy.


    The younger sister''s blank check was only written to him alone, and the eldest brother and the second brother didn''t even have a blank check!


    Huo Jinzhi went to print the photos as soon as he entered the house. Last night, he and Mr. Qi set up a darkroom together, and then practiced printing. Today, he started printing in large quantities. Just when he was ready, he heard the voice of the outhouse.


    "Brother Huo, open the door." Tang Xiaonan was outside.


    The darkroom was Huo Jinzhi''s bedroom. Huo Jinzhi opened the door and saw a familiar basket on the table. He had just sent half a basket of snails, and now he came back, still full of things.


    "Brother Huo, what are you doing?" Tang Xiaonan looked curiously at the small room surrounded by black cloth.


    "Developing photos."


    Huo Jinzhi let them in. His room was very simple. There was only a bed, a table and a chair. On the table were neatly arranged books, some of them from the waste collection station yesterday. a thick book.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little excited. The future boss moved fast and put it into action as soon as he came back. Huo Jinzhi took out a few photos that he developed yesterday, which were quite good. Tang Aiguo couldn''t help but look at him with admiration, and his satisfaction with this future brother-in-law soared.


    There is also the skill of developing photos, so his little girl will not starve to death in the future.

 Chapter 124： sales commission

    "Brother Huo, when are you going to sell photos?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Let''s go early tomorrow."


    "Walking?" Tang Xiaonan frowned, fifty or sixty miles away, her legs were about to break.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, and after earning money, he would buy a bicycle, and it would be convenient to go out.


    "Are you going to sell this? Can this thing be sold for money?" Tang Aijun thought it was funny, how much can a broken photo sell for.


    "A lot of people are rushing to buy them, one for 20 cents and three for 50 cents." Tang Xiaonan said loudly.


    Tang Aijun''s heart was beating wildly, darling, just a piece of paper can be sold for 20 cents. People in the city are not very smart. If you have money, you don''t know how to buy meat to eat.


    "How much money can this make?"


    Tang Aijun was a little itchy. He also wanted to make money. His pockets were poor and white, even cleaner than the soles of his feet.


    If he could make money, even a dollar would be enough to go to town once.


    "Do you want to sell?" Huo Jinzhi asked rhetorically.


    Tang Aijun''s expression was awkward, a little embarrassed, and he didn''t want to ask Huo Jinzhi, but he really wanted to make money, and his heart was entangled in all kinds of entanglements, he said, "It depends on how much money you can make with this thing, how much? Forget the money, it''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s time."


    Huo Jinzhi pondered for a while, then said: "I have two ways, the first way is that you can buy from me, a photo is 50 cents, how much you can sell depends on your ability, the second way is that you sell it for me, sell it for me I''ll give you three cents for one, the more you sell, the more you get, which one do you choose?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened. The boss is really a boss. Now that he thinks of the sales commission, it is no wonder that he is so popular in the business world.


    Tang Aijun thought about it seriously and asked, "Can I buy goods on credit?"


    "Of course not, I can''t take all the risks." Huo Jinzhi categorically refused.


    Tang Aijun touched his nose, he also felt that credit goods were not very good, "The second one."


    Although the second method earns less money, it does not need to pay the capital, and you don��t have to worry about losing money if you cannot sell it. Zhang can earn two cents more!


    Huo Jinzhi raised his lips slightly, and said, "If you have a friend who wants to sell it, you can also come to me to get the goods, but only two cents per piece."


    Tang Aijun''s eyes suddenly lit up, his chest became more straight, and he felt a lot better about Huo Jinzhi. This kid has good eyesight. Knowing that he is talented, he must sell better than others.


    "I''ll see what''s going on first." Tang Aijun was arrogant.


    In his heart, however, he had made a plan. If he could earn a triangular amount of money tomorrow, he would ask his buddies to sell them together, and good buddies would have to eat meat together.


    "Yes, but you can''t tell your friends that you got the goods from me. I''ll give you the goods, and each piece will be calculated at three cents. You will distribute it to your friends. I don''t care about the rest." Huo Jinzhi said the rules. .


    He didn''t want to cause trouble. If the people in Mopanshan knew that he was doing business, there would definitely be a big storm. Now the policy is still unclear, so be careful.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the city with you tomorrow. Why go to Yuecheng? It''s closer to Wucheng." Tang Aijun agreed immediately, but he wanted to go to Wucheng, so he would go over the mountain.


    "The goods were picked up in Wucheng, and I promised that they would not grab business in Wucheng." Huo Jinzhi explained the reason, and then instructed, "Let''s start at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning, and enter the city at around 8 o''clock."

 Chapter 125： split up

    Tang Aijun was not happy anymore. He hated waking up early. Five o''clock was the time when he could sleep well, but he couldn''t get up, so he said, "What are you doing up so early? I''ll take you on a bike tomorrow morning, and leave at seven come in time."


    Tomorrow Tang Laifu and the others are going to Wucheng. The car is empty. Huo Jinzhi''s eyes lit up. Of course it''s good to have a car. He also wants to sleep more.


    "Okay, I''ll find you at seven o''clock."


    The two set a time, but they got closer. Tang Aijun still felt awkward. He never thought that he would sell things with a partner named Huo, and they chatted so calmly, I feel... It''s not too bad. , is awkward.


    Tang Xiaonan observed silently from the side, and found that Tang Aijun was actually quite business-minded and knew how to turn. Maybe this cheap third brother could sell a lottery tomorrow!


    Are you going to Wucheng to watch the excitement tomorrow, or to Yuecheng to sell stills?


    Tang Xiaonan was extremely entangled, she only hated the lack of avatars, she wanted to go to both sides, but unfortunately she didn''t know how to do avatars, so she could only choose one place.


    But on the second day, she didn''t need to choose. Tang Xiaonan deliberately woke up early, but Tang Laifu and the others had already set off. Only Tang Aijun, her, and Xu Jinfeng were left at home.


    At this time, it was only before seven o''clock, and Tang Laifu and the others went up the mountain after six o''clock.


    With sleepy eyes, Tang Xiaonan asked Xu Jinfeng to tie a pigtail, and yawned several times, tears welling up.


    "Go to sleep for a while!" Xu Jinfeng said softly.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously. She still has important things to do. If she can''t go to Wucheng, she has to go to Yuecheng. After a while, she will follow Huo Jinzhi and the others into the city.


    Just after breakfast, Huo Jinzhi came over. He didn''t wear the straight tunic suit, but a half-new coat with a few patches. At first glance, he looked like a child from a poor family.


    Tang Aijun pushed the bicycle and was about to go out, but Tang Xiaonan hugged the car and didn''t let go, "I''m going too."


    "What are you doing in the city? There are kidnappers everywhere. If you kidnap you, you can''t even go home. You are beaten and scolded every day, and you have to work." Xu Jinfeng threatened her.


    "I''m going!"


    Tang Xiaonan kept twisting, she wasn''t a real six-year-old child, who didn''t know who kidnapped her.


    Xu Jinfeng still couldn''t beat her daughter, so she agreed to follow her into the city to play, and asked Huo Jinzhi to watch her daughter. For some reason, Xu Jinfeng felt that Huo Jinzhi was more reliable than her son.


    Tang Xiaonan sat on the front bumper, Huo Jinzhi sat in the back, Tang Aijun rode a bicycle, and the three set off. Tang Xiaonan regretted it as soon as they hit the road. The road in the countryside was full of potholes and Dian''s buttocks hurt. After only riding a few miles, Tang Xiaonan just rode. I feel that my **** is not my own, and my whole body is uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t say a word, otherwise Tang Aijun would definitely go back the same way and send her home, she still wanted to go into the city to see.


    After a bumpy ride for more than an hour, we finally arrived at Yuecheng, which was about the same size as Wucheng, and was completely shabby without the prosperity of later generations. The most lively part of the city was the department store.


    The three of them went to the cinema, but today it was not a painted skin, but a domestic war movie. Not too many people watched it. Huo Jinzhi frowned, but he was not discouraged. Now that he was in the city, he had to try it.


    Huo Jinzhi took a stack of photos to Tang Aijun, "You are here, I will go there, we will sell them separately, and those who see the red armbands will run away."


    "knowledge."


    Tang Aijun impatiently took the photos and went to the other end to sell them, but there were not many people watching the movie, there were only three or two kittens, and only five copies were sold in half an hour, which was not comparable to Tong Yifan''s performance.


    Huo Jinzhi soon had an idea again, and said to Tang Aijun, "You sell here, I''ll go to the station."


    There are so many passengers going from south to north at the railway station, maybe more people will buy it!

 Chapter 126： Slipping fat pig

    Tang Xiaonan followed Huo Jinzhi to the railway station. Now the Yuecheng Railway Station is very small, the waiting room is even smaller, but there are many passengers. There are people of all shapes and sizes. Some people are sleeping on the floor with quilts, and some people are sitting on the floor with newspapers and playing cards. .


    "Brother Huo, I sold it, can I share the money?" Tang Xiaonan was also itching.


    She also wants to earn money, bit by bit. After four years, she should be able to collect the money to buy the booth, right?


    She had heard from people doing business in Wucheng before that when the earliest small commodity market was established, the booths were very cheap, and the registration fee was three yuan each, so not many people were willing to pay, and the staff of the Industry and Commerce Bureau had to do it. Thought work, the lips are worn out, and not many people are registered.


    In order to complete the task, the staff finally had to ask relatives and friends for help, or pay for it themselves, and then barely completed the first batch of tasks.


    Mainly because it was just reform and opening up in 1982, people were unstable, and many people were frightened. They would rather live in peace than take risks.


    Moreover, the first batch of booths had many restrictions, such as not being allowed to transfer and sublease at will, and not to sell products that are not allowed by the policy... There are many rules and regulations, and some people who want to buy a booth feel timid when they see it.


    However, there are still many people who have the foresight to borrow money to buy a booth. After a few years, they became the first group of people to get rich. Shen Yuzhu is the leader of this group of trendsetters.


    Tang Xiaonan never thought that she would have such great achievements as Shen Yuzhu. She just wanted to get a few stalls and rent a living to live a well-off life. She didn''t want to be rich and expensive. The ideal life is to live in peace with a small wealth.


    Huo Jinzhi lowered his head and saw that she was eager to try, his big eyes were shining, he firmly squeezed her fat claws, "Follow me, don''t leave half a step."


    There are all kinds of people in the train station, and there must be kidnappers. Many children are kidnapped at the railway station. Although Tang Xiaopang is ugly, he is fat and his brain is not very smart. , he has to go to jail.


    "I''ll sell here, not outside." Tang Xiaonan pointed to the waiting room and said.


    She is not a real child, how could she be deceived by kidnappers, but she can''t say that she is an adult, alas...


    Huo Jinzhi was indifferent, and squeezed his hands even tighter. Thinking about it, he was still worried. He took out a cloth belt from his bag and tied one end to Tang Xiaonan''s waist and the other to his wrist. The future boss was relieved and twitched the corners of his mouth in satisfaction.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, what the hell, uncle can''t bear it, sister can''t bear it!


    "I''m not a puppy!"


    Tang Xiaonan protested seriously and was about to explode. She tried to make the most ferocious expression, and she had to make the future boss feel her monstrous anger.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at her ferocious frying hair, and couldn''t help pinching her fat face again, no wonder the three stupid bears in the Tang family liked to pinch this fat girl, soft and bouncy. ,Quite fun.


    "Stop pinching it, I''ll tell you, I''ll be angry!" Tang Xiaonan slapped off her annoying claws, baring her teeth in anger, but the gaping teeth were really not threatening.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, so stupid, but seeing Tang Xiaonan was really unhappy, he said, "Dogs use chains, of course you are not a puppy."


    More like a little fat pig.


    Tang Xiaonan ignored him. Even if she wanted to curry favor with the future boss, she still had dignity.


    snort!


    Don''t want her to sell her dignity!


    "You sell with me, and I''ll share your money after the sale."


    Tang Xiaonan immediately turned her head, her eyes were shining, she nodded vigorously.


    Say it earlier, she will be very good!


    As for dignity...


    Oh, the banknotes are so fragrant!

 Chapter 127： train station

    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t hold back again, and pulled Tang Xiaonan''s pigtails. This fat girl is still a petty money fan. When she heard the money, her eyes were brighter than a light bulb.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and didn''t get annoyed. It was the uncle who gave the money.


    "Meat dumplings, tea eggs, steamed buns..."


    An aunt wearing station work clothes came over with a cart. The cart was full of food, all of which were easy to carry snacks, such as tea eggs, dumplings, buns, and wontons.


    There are not many people who buy it, and they are all well-qualified travelers. You can tell by their dress and behavior.


    The clothes are neat, clean and fashionable, and they must have a good family background. Most of the men are tunic and work clothes made of polyester card material. There are creases on the sleeves, and they are meticulous. There is a pen in the chest pocket, a watch on the wrist, and leather shoes. Bright, or wearing glasses, such male travelers are basically on a business trip.


    Food and drink are reimbursed at public expense, so I am generous and will not treat myself badly. Tang Xiaonan saw many well-dressed travelers buying ravioli. These ravioli are more expensive than outside, because they don��t need food stamps, they cost 1.6 cents, and they don��t care if they are full. , Most travelers would rather buy five cents a tea egg, which is more resistant to hunger.


    Female travelers are better distinguished. Those who wear fashion must have a good family background. Although it is the age of blue, gray, and black, they still cannot resist the natural beauty of women. Many girls dress up in a way.


    The Lenin suit is tailored to fit the body and outlines a charming curve, especially the waist, which is tighter, the willow waist is slender, and the trousers are made straight and straight, not as fat as the previous trousers. It''s big and looks slouchy.


    Ingenious girls will also work on other small details, using brightly colored scarves to decorate their youth, a simple plain handkerchief, tied on the hair is the most beautiful headgear, and can also become a hair band, these small The ornaments are simple and beautiful, becoming a beautiful scenery in this special era.


    As for the rough-dressed and sloppy travelers, their family background is not very good. They are reluctant to buy tea eggs for five cents a piece. A meal.


    Such travelers basically don��t have to think about it, and they definitely won��t buy a still for two cents a piece. For them, it��s just like buying a 10,000 yuan bag for the working class. It��s too unrealistic.


    "What to eat?"


    The aunt pushed the car past, the aroma of the food got into her nose, Huo Jinzhi lowered her head and asked.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, "I don''t want to."


    I haven''t earned any money, so I don''t have the heart to eat.


    Huo Jinzhi stopped his aunt and bought six meat buns. The meat buns sold by restaurants outside require food stamps, only the train station and train do not use them, but they are more expensive than outside, 1.5 cents a piece, but they are also cost-effective. Many people will buy some meat dishes like roast duck with sauced beef to take home when they are on a business trip.


    "This little girl is so beautiful."


    The aunt looked at Tang Xiaonan with a smile. The girl in Yuecheng was called Xiaonan, and the boy was called Ni. The Mandarin pronunciation is the same, but the dialect is different.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled sweetly, her eyebrows curved, and she liked to hear people compliment her on her good looks. She also thought she looked good when she looked in the mirror, and she didn''t know how she became stupid and fat.


    When the aunt was far away, Huo Jinzhi led Tang Xiaonan to find a target to sell, and soon found a target. A young girl with a badge on her chest and two horns braids looked like a college student going to school.

 Chapter 128： big sale

    "Comrade, do you want a still? Mei Niang and Wang Sheng in the painting."


    Huo Jinzhi walked up to the female student and took out two stills of the male and female protagonists. It was mysterious like a secret agent joint. The female student was startled at first, but her eyes lit up when she saw the photos. After seeing the painted skin, although I was scared to death, I saw it with relish, especially the costumes and makeup of the actresses inside, which were so beautiful.


    She also plans to go to Songcheng to go to school, and then watch this movie with her classmates.


    "How to sell this?" The female student showed great interest.


    Huo Jinzhi was calm on the surface, but he was very happy inside, "Two cents a piece."


    "It''s too expensive, can it be cheaper?" The female student looked reluctant, but the price made her a little discouraged.


    It costs only 1.5 cents to watch a movie, but 20 cents for a photo. It is too expensive.


    "It''s from the south. It''s expensive to get it, so let''s buy three for 50 cents."


    Huo Jinzhi saw that the female student really wanted it, and it wasn''t that he couldn''t afford a few cents, but he felt that it was not worth it, so he deliberately offered three pieces of five cents. Also more.


    The female student''s expression was moved, but she still felt a little expensive. For fifty cents, she could watch three movies.


    "Sister, you look like this elder sister." Tang Xiaonan looked at the female student sincerely, completely ignoring the girl''s round face.


    Mei Niang''s actress is melon face.


    The female student touched her face happily, "Really?"


    "Well, it seems, they are all so beautiful." Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, her big eyes twinkling, ten thousand points of sincerity.


    The female student was even happier. She took a look at the stills of Mei Niang, and she felt that they were indeed quite similar. She couldn''t help but take out fifty cents without hesitation.


    The girl chose carefully and chose two Mei Niang and one Wang Sheng.


    Other tourists were also attracted. Some people were scared back when they heard that they wanted two cents a piece. Others started to bargain. Most of them were young men and women. They accepted new things faster.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth is like wiping honey. When she sees a woman, she praises her like Mei Niang, and when she sees a man, she says he looks like Wang Sheng, and coaxes those people into willingly paying. She has no doubt that Tang Xiaonan is talking nonsense.


    How could the little girl''s film be a lie? It shows that they are really beautiful and handsome, or that children with clean eyes can see their beauty.


    More and more people are buying stills. Huo Jinzhi printed 300 copies last night and distributed 100 copies to Tang Aijun. In just two hours, all the 200 copies he brought were sold out, and he basically bought three copies. Zhang, everyone has the mentality of greed for cheap, five cents for three pieces, can save a dime, naturally it is more cost-effective than buying one.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huo Jinzhi had just sold the last few copies and was about to go back to the cinema to meet Tang Aijun when he saw a man in station overalls striding over. Tang Xiaonan was so startled that she was about to run away, but she forgot that she was still wearing it. The cloth belt, after only two steps, can''t run anymore.


    She was lighter than Huo Jinzhi again, so she was naturally dragged back and slammed into Huo Jinzhi with a plop. Her nose was sore, and tears flowed uncontrollably.


    When the staff came over, they saw a fat girl looking at him with tears in her eyes. He couldn''t help but feel tenderhearted, and his tone became softer.


    "What were you selling just now?"

 Chapter 129： Issuing a good person card

    "Not for sale."


    Huo Jinzhi was very calm, all the stills were sold out, even if he searched, he couldn''t find anything, and he was still a child, so it was impossible to arrest him and send him to a labor camp.


    The staff member was an uncle in his 40s, tall and tall, with a national face, and he didn''t look angry or arrogant. The other passengers who bought the stills were too frightened to say a word, lowered their heads and pretended they didn''t see anything.


    "Why did you gather so many people when you didn''t sell anything? What''s in the bag?"


    Uncle is not so easy to deceive, Huo Jinzhi took the initiative to hand over the bag, which contained the six meat buns he bought before, and he put the change for selling the stills in the pocket of his clothes pocket.


    "Uncle, can you save me a meat bun? I haven''t eaten a meat bun for a long time..."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the meat bun pitifully, and licked her lips. The uncle''s black face softened again, and he lowered his voice, "I won''t confiscate your meat bun, don''t be afraid."


    "Uncle, you are a good person."


    Tang Xiaonan grinned. This time she was sincere. Although this uncle looked fierce, he was definitely a good person with a kind and soft heart.


    Adults who can be soft-hearted towards children have a kind heart.


    The uncle twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his heart suddenly rejoiced. Colleagues and friends all said that he was a black-faced Bao Gong. All the children in the family were afraid of him. Seeing him was like a mouse seeing a cat, but this little girl was not afraid of him, and said that he is a good man!


    "Don''t come again in the future, you will be punished again!"


    The uncle returned the schoolbag to Huo Jinzhi and taught him a lesson. Even if he didn''t find any criminal evidence, he could be sure that Huo Jinzhi was definitely selling things just now. Judging by the child''s clothes, it must have been a tough time at home. He went out with such a small child. Sister, it can be seen that there are no adults in the family, and the two brothers and sisters depend on each other for life, which is pitiful.


    Moreover, the boy himself was wearing patched clothes and was skinny, while his younger sister was beautifully dressed and chubby.


    In just this short time, the uncle made up for the tragic life experience of Huo Jinzhi''s brothers and sisters, and also awarded Huo Jinzhi a certificate of good brother, which impressed him very well.


    It must be because of the difficult life at home that he came out to sell things. Although the uncle is very sympathetic, but his job responsibilities are, he can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    After a few lessons, the uncle let them go, Tang Xiaonan waved, "Goodbye uncle!"


    The uncle squeezed out another smile and patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, "Go home quickly."


    He shouted at Huo Jinzhi again, "Don''t do anything against the law."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, but didn''t respond. It was impossible to quit. He couldn''t agree. He would come back tomorrow. There are many travelers who didn''t buy them today, and five hundred copies will be printed at night.


    The excited Huo Jinyi forgot that he was holding someone in his hand, and strode forward. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t keep up with his short legs, so he fell after a plop. Fortunately, he was wearing a thick padded jacket, so it didn''t hurt when he fell.


    Only then did Huo Jinzhi react, and he hurriedly hugged Tang Xiaonan, "It doesn''t hurt when you fall, right?"


    "It hurts."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and looked pitiful, which made Huo Jinzhi feel very guilty. She took out the meat buns from her bag and stuffed them into her, "Eating meat buns will not hurt anymore."


    The meat bun was a little cold. Tang Xiaonan was not interested and didn''t want to eat a single bite. She asked Huo Jinzhi to let her down. This guy was thin and she was afraid that he would be overwhelmed.


    Huo Jinzhi saw that she disliked the cold meat buns, so he went to buy six more meat buns. Today, he earned money and could have a luxury.


    "Eat hot."


    Huo Jinzhi stuffed Tang Xiaonan with hot buns. Now the meat buns are very real, with thin skin and a lot of filling, and a lot of oil. The taste is really good. Tang Xiaonan took a bite and bit into the filling, but saw Huo Jinzhi took one Eat cold buns.

 Chapter 130： 3 lol

    "If you don''t eat cold food, your stomach hurts."


    Tang Xiaonan held Huo Jinzhi''s hand. In the book, Huo Jinzhi had a very serious stomach problem, and his health was not very good. It was the root of the disease caused by hunger and cold when he was a child. It should be too late to pay attention to it now.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t care whether it was hot or cold at all, as long as he had enough to eat, he just took a bun at random, it didn''t matter whether it was hot or cold, Tang Xiaonan reminded him, and he changed it to hot.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t finish one. This bag was bigger than Tang Laifu''s fist. She broke off a small part and ate it, and gave the rest to Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi ate two and a half meat buns and was in good spirits. He felt that Tang Xiaonan was walking slowly, so he carried her to the cinema. He wanted to know how Tang Aijun was selling, and he wanted to go to the cinema to find out if there was anything else. Hong Kong Movies, just the stills of the painted skin is definitely not enough.


    Commodities must be diversified in order to win among competitors. This is what Grandpa Qi said.


    Yuecheng is definitely not the only one who sells stills. The news in the newspaper last time said that someone in Yuecheng was selling postcards. He had to find a way to get more stills.


    "Brother Huo, how much did you sell today?"


    Tang Xiaonan was lying on his back. She wanted to know today''s performance. It seemed that she had sold a lot just now, and she was drooling.


    "Meet your third brother and get some money."


    Huo Jinzhi walked fast and arrived at the cinema not long after, but he didn''t see Tang Aijun or his bicycle.


    "Where did the third brother go?"


    Tang Xiaonan was a little worried. She was afraid that something would happen to Tang Aijun. After all, she was only an eleven-year-old child. What if the kidnappers were kidnapped?


    "Maybe it''s nearby, just wait here."


    Huo Jinyi wasn''t worried at all. Tang Aijun, the demon king of the world, can only bully others, and he can''t be bullied, let alone have an accident. He led Tang Xiaonan to the ticket window, and there was a middle-aged woman sitting inside.


    "How many to buy?"


    "I don''t have time to watch it today. I want to ask what movie will be released in the next few days?"


    The woman said impatiently, "Go and see for yourself, it''s written clearly on the wall."


    Seeing that Huo Jinzhi hadn''t left yet, she said fiercely: "If you don''t buy a ticket, get out of the way, don''t block the window."


    Tang Xiaonan curled her lips. Now these people who eat public meals are like uncles, and they have no service spirit. After more than ten years, the movie theaters will become privately owned, and these people will no longer be arrogant.


    There are notices on the promotional wall of the cinema, and the movies that will be released in the next two weeks are all on it, basically inland movies, but there is also a Xiangjiang movie called Sanxiao, which is a drama comedy starring Chen Sisi and Xiang Qun. The film will be released three days later, and the movie theater has already hung up posters of the stills of the male and female protagonists.


    Like painted skins, women are beautiful and men are handsome.


    Huo Jinzhi went to buy two catties of biscuits. Tang Aijun hadn''t come back yet. He went to run errands first, and took Tang Xiaonan to the cinema''s office. The two children went in without a hitch.


    The office was deserted, and there was no one. It was hard to find an uncle who looked after the door. He looked kind and seemed to be able to talk.


    "Master, ask something..."


    Huo Jinzhi took a meat bun and stuffed it with the uncle. The uncle didn''t look very good. He probably hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. After getting the meat bun, the uncle spoke better and answered any questions.


    "Want a poster of Three Smiles? It''s not easy to get this one. There''s not enough points in the cinema, so let me ask you for two."


    The uncle is very willing to help. He is an old employee of the cinema, and he still has some face. After a while, the uncle brought out two posters, which are the stills of San Xiao.

 Chapter 131： Poster (thanks to baby barley+)

    "There''s only this."


    The old man handed the poster to Huo Jinzhi, and Tang Xiaonan glanced at them. They were all stills of the heroine Qiu Xiang. She smiled beautifully, and the beauty looked back. Although the makeup was a little earlier, the actress was really beautiful, and she was the same as those of later generations. The net red face is much more beautiful.


    This version of Qiuxiang Tang Xiaonan has an impression. The actress is called Chen Sisi, a jade girl star in the Hong Kong city in the 1970s and 1980s, and her ancestral home is in Z province. She is a typical Jiangnan beauty. Three smiles is Chen Sisi''s representative work. Top star.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Huo Jinzhi thanked him gratefully, and stuffed two catties of biscuits into the old man. The man was wearing a white-washed tunic suit, with a thin body and a pale face, obviously malnourished.


    "Take it back quickly, take it back and eat it yourself, I have enough meat buns."


    The uncle refused to accept it. If it weren''t for the fact that the family hadn''t opened meat for a few months, he wouldn''t even want the meat bun before. Adults can stand it without eating meat, but the child needs nutrition, so he has the cheek to accept the meat bun. , biscuits are absolutely not to be asked again.


    Besides, he saw that Huo Jinzhi was wearing patched clothes, and his physique was not strong.


    "Grandpa, I have something to ask for your help."


    Huo Jinzhi was very strong, but the uncle couldn''t beat him, and someone came over. He was a middle-aged man. The uncle didn''t dare to push or pull any more, for fear of being seen badly.


    "Old Wu, are these two children from your family?" the man asked with a smile.


    "I''m a relative from the countryside. I haven''t seen the movie. I gave them two posters to open their eyes."


    "What''s the point of looking at the poster? Let them watch the movie inside. My relatives don''t need to buy tickets. I''ll say hello to Lao Song who checked the tickets, and I''ll watch it next time when I want to see it."


    The man was very enthusiastic, and he even patted it on Tang Xiaonan''s head. This little girl looked very festive and liked.


    Uncle Wu shook his head firmly, "That''s not possible. They are not employees of the cinema and cannot enjoy the treatment of watching movies for free. Director Hu, I appreciate your kindness."


    Director Hu smiled helplessly, "Old Wu, you are too principled. You need to change your temper. You haven''t suffered enough a few years ago!"


    "Most of it has gone into the loess, so I can''t change it."


    Uncle Wu smiled. He was fine like this. Although he lived a bit more difficult, he was worthy of the world and his conscience. Only when he went down to see his brothers in the future could he straighten his back.


    And compared to those brothers who sacrificed, it was a gift from God that he survived, and it would be shameless to ask for it any more.


    Director Hu shook his head and left. This old Wu was too stinky and hard-hearted, and he didn''t know how to be flexible. He offended the people above, and he was demoted again and again. The old revolutionary who was supposed to enjoy the treatment of cadres has now been reduced to a movie theater. The gate, receiving a meager salary of twenty yuan a month, but also to support a large family, even green vegetables and tofu are not enough.


    As long as Old Wu wears soft clothes, he won''t be so shabby!


    Director Hu sighed, at most he could only help out with some small things, and the old man didn''t appreciate it if he helped too much, saying that he couldn''t take advantage of the country, it was really a headache, Taining couldn''t bend.


    Huo Jinzhi carefully looked at the thin but straight Uncle Wu, whose temperament was completely different from that of the usual old man. It seems that there is a story behind this janitor!

 Chapter 132： The flexible Tang Aijun (thanks to Baby Coix+)

    "Grandpa Wu, I want to ask you a favor. There will be posters like this in the future, can you keep a few for me?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Going to the cinema to take stills is not that easy. The best ones are ready-made, which can save a lot of thought.


    Uncle Wu felt strange, "What do you want these posters for?"


    "It''s good-looking, stick it on the wall." Tang Xiaonan made a gesture of sticking a New Year''s picture.


    Uncle Wu smiled, "Sure, I''ll keep it for you, you can get it when the time comes."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Wu."


    Huo Jinzhi put two catties of biscuits on the table and two meat buns. Before Uncle Wu could react, he picked up Tang Xiaonan and ran away.


    "Take the things... this child."


    As soon as Uncle Wu chased out, the two disappeared. The meat buns in his hands were still warm, and fragrant oil dripped from the folds. Uncle Wu swallowed. He couldn''t remember how long he had not eaten meat buns. , 2 catties of meat in a month is not enough for children to increase their nutrition.


    He can only eat a piece of meat to satisfy his cravings during the Chinese New Year. Usually, he can barely make ends meet with green vegetables and tofu porridge. Every day he is so hungry that his eyes are full of gold stars, and his stomach is full of water. He can eat all three meat buns in one go.


    Uncle Wu stuffed the meat buns into the lunch box and put away the biscuits. Let''s take them back to the children.


    Huo Jinzhi held Tang Xiaonan and ran for a while. Seeing that Uncle Wu didn''t catch up, he let go of Tang Xiaonan. Huo Jinzhi shook his hand, the fat girl was strangely heavy.


    "The third brother is back!"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed to the front, and Tang Aijun came over on a bicycle with a big smile on his face. It seemed that it was selling well.


    "How long have you been back? How are the sales?"


    Tang Aijun looked smug, he was all sold out, Tang Xiaonan said happily: "All sold out, third brother, are you all sold out?"


    "Of course it''s sold out. Are you really sold out?"


    The pride on Tang Aijun''s face was stagnant. He wanted to brag, but he was a little suspicious. How could Huo Jinzhi''s photos be sold faster than him?


    "It''s all sold out, and there are still many people who haven''t bought it. I''ll go back and print some more. Come back tomorrow, where did you sell it?"


    Huo Jinzhi took out the meat buns from the bag and handed them over. Tang Aijun was just hungry, so he took a big bite. He ate up the buns in two or three bites. He ate two meat buns in a row and drank water. Then he said, "I went to the bus station. There are not many people buying it here. When you go to the train station, I will try my luck at the bus station. As a result, there are quite a lot of people buying it."


    "The third brother is amazing!"


    Tang Xiaonan gave a thumbs up, really surprised. I didn''t expect Tang Aijun to be flexible. Thinking of going to the bus station to sell in a place with a lot of people, she has a talent for doing business!


    Tang Aijun''s tail was raised again, his brows were wide-eyed and his mouth was grinning to the back of his ears. He also felt that he was very powerful. He made three yuan in only half a day. !


    Huo Jinzhi was also surprised that this stupid bear knew how to change the venue, so he could teach him.


    "How much did you sell? Hurry up and count."


    Tang Aijun opened his schoolbag, and there were only one dime or two of change in it. He counted it several times just now, but the total number was different each time. For him, who had never scored ten digits in a math test, it was really difficult to count so much money. some.


    "Change the place."


    Huo Jinzhi led Tang Xiaonan, the three found a secluded alley, and poured out all the money in the bag. The colorful money made people happy. Tang Aijun''s eyes were straight and his mouth was wide open. I have never seen so much money!


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 133： ignorant scumbag

    "So much money... Can I have one hundred yuan?" Tang Aijun murmured, so excited that he had nowhere to put his hands and feet, and his little heart jumped into his throat.


    "No, fifty or so."


    Huo Jinzhi looked calm, but his inner excitement was no less than that of Tang Aijun. He smoothed out the money one by one, put one piece and two pieces first, then two pieces and one piece, and finally divided the votes and some steel. Jump, code in an orderly manner.


    "It''s impossible for so many to be only fifty yuan. You made a mistake." Tang Aijun was very sure. He felt that it must be at least one hundred yuan.


    Tang Xiaonan resisted being silent. What she said was that she was a cheap third brother. Huo Jinzhi only brought a total of 300 photos. A lot of people buy 3, 50 yuan, and at least 50 yuan, so this pile of money should be between 50 yuan and 60 yuan.


    A very simple arithmetic problem can be solved in the third grade of elementary school. Tang Aijun is already in the fourth grade. As expected, he is a scumbag who has never exceeded ten digits in the exam.


    "How many photos did I bring in total?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Aijun scratched his head, "Three hundred, do you know how many photos you brought with you?"


    He didn''t say the next sentence, the fool. After all, thanks to Huo Jinzhi, he could only earn three yuan. He was not a fool, so he didn''t say it. He silently despised this fool in his heart.


    "How much does one sell for?"


    Huo Jin saw through the idea of ??this stupid bear at a glance, and really wanted to give him a slap, but this stupid bear performed very well today. He is definitely not as good as working alone to earn more, Grandpa Qi said. , the group is always stronger than the individual, and cooperative management is the kingly way.


    "Two cents and one cent, five cents and three pieces, didn''t you decide?" Tang Aijun became impatient.


    You don''t even know the price you set yourself, are you screwed?


    "Oh... what are you doing, little girl?"


    Tang Aijun felt a huge pain in his arm, and stared at the culprit angrily. Tang Xiaonan raised his head and was not afraid at all. He was stupid. The bosses all said it so clearly. I''m afraid this road is a bit difficult to walk.


    "Itchy teeth... Humph!"


    Tang Xiaonan bared her teeth and lowered her head as if nothing had happened. If it wasn''t for the fear of being regarded as a demon, she would have given the answer long ago. This kind of ticklishness, knowing the result, but not being able to say it, was unbearable.


    Tang Aijun''s anger subsided immediately, and he stretched out his hand, "Just take a few more bites if it itches, my skin is thick and it doesn''t hurt."


    My sister''s teeth were itchy, so he was obliged to donate his arm to his sister to grind her teeth, it was necessary.


    Tang Xiaonan''s anger disappeared at once, and she was still a little ashamed. She blew on Tang Aijun''s arm a few times, and the gaping teeth marks were particularly obvious. It was her masterpiece, but Tang Aijun was not angry at all. How could she dislike her brother who truly loved her. Woolen cloth!


    Even if she''s not a scholar, she might not be very promising in the future, but as long as she loves her and doesn''t go the wrong way, it''s enough for her to earn the money, and it''s enough for the brothers to be responsible for loving her.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all, just bite." Tang Aijun smiled and didn''t care.


    "It''s not itchy anymore, third brother, you have to study hard, otherwise you won''t even be able to count, and you won''t know how much money you make." Tang Xiaonan''s words were serious, she was really worried for this silly child.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at her, and always felt that the fat girl''s avatar could understand the money, but it should not be possible, Tang Xiaopang has just entered kindergarten, and he can''t count within ten, how can he count such a difficult math problem ?


    ??

 Chapter 134： The power of banknotes

    Tang Aijun was stunned for a moment. He looked at his sister, who hated iron for not being steel, and then looked at the shiny banknotes on the ground. His expression suddenly became serious.


    A zero score in the test could not make him reflect on the importance of learning, but Tang Xiaonan''s words just hit the depths of his heart.


    I don''t even understand money, what''s the point of him earning money?


    If someone cheated him of money, he wouldn''t understand.


    "How much money do you think is here?" Tang Aijun looked at Huo Jinzhi, wondering if others were the same as him.


    "The exact amount can''t be calculated. As I said just now, it''s about fifty yuan. It''s actually very simple. I brought three hundred photos, one for two cents and three for five cents. Some people bought one, and some bought three. Zhang, assuming they are all bought at two cents, the total amount is sixty yuan, and they are all bought at fifty-three, the total amount is fifty yuan, so the money must be between fifty and sixty yuan."


    Huo Jinzhi spoke so quickly, Tang Aijun couldn''t turn his head, his eyes turned to mosquito coils, why couldn''t he understand what was fifty or sixty?


    Tang Xiaonan sighed softly and dismissed the plan to let Tang Aijun change his fate by studying. It was too difficult for this child, so let''s think about other professions.


    Three hundred and sixty-five lines, there is always a line that suits Tang Aijun, she can''t be discouraged.


    Huo Jinzhi slowed down his speech and said it a few times, and Tang Aijun understood it now, and rubbed the back of his head with a smile, "So that''s what happened, after listening to you, the math problem is actually not difficult, why? The math teacher makes me sleepy in class!"


    Because I don''t earn money from listening to the teacher''s class.


    Tang Xiaonan silently complained in her heart.


    It''s not that Tang Aijun is stupid, but that there is nothing he is interested in in the class. Teaching students according to their aptitude is easy to say, but it is very difficult to do. I can''t blame the teacher for not teaching well.


    There are dozens of students in a class. If the teacher teaches each student according to their aptitude, I am afraid that forty-eight hours a day is not enough. The teacher can only choose a teaching method suitable for the general public. Tang Aijun does not belong to the general public. , so it is inevitable that he will become a scumbag.


    "I sold 100 copies, one for three cents, I can make three dollars, right?"


    Tang Aijun had already figured out how much money he had earned. He was so excited that he rubbed his hands together. For three yuan, he could buy Xiaonan a new head flower and high-end nougat.


    "That''s right, it''s yours."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly and counted three dollars to Tang Aijun. Although this stupid bear is a bit stupid, he is quite talented in business and he can develop into a partner.


    Tang Aijun happily took the money, but when he saw the pile of money on the ground, the money in his hand suddenly became unpleasant.


    "How much can you earn?"


    Tang Aijun is very envious. This pile of money is less than fifty yuan. Even if the cost is deducted, he will definitely earn more than his three yuan. Why is he so unhappy in his heart?


    "It''s only seven or eight yuan, but think about it, I invested hundreds of yuan in the early stage, cameras, potions, film, photographic paper, I have to inquire about the market conditions, and I have to take the huge risk of losing money. Don''t worry, each piece will earn three cents, and it will only take half a day to earn three dollars, and your father doesn''t earn as much as you kill pigs."


    Huo Jinzhi talked eloquently, and quickly dispelled Tang Aijun''s jealousy. Tang Aijun was so worried that he had to do so many things in front of him, and he had to invest hundreds of dollars. , Second, I don''t want to worry about it, let''s make some money.


    ??

 Chapter 135： Huojia

    Tang Xiaonan glanced at Huo Jinzhi. She didn''t want to expose him. She didn''t tell the truth at all. She earned at least two seven or eight yuan, but she understood Huo Jinzhi that businessmen would never let others know their bottom line.


    Obviously, the business is booming, but it must be said to the outside world that they are barely making ends meet, but if the business is really bleak, they will definitely say that the business is good, and it is better than in previous years. It''s a big deal, but the boss is actually happy, because there may be a profit of five yuan.


    A businessman cannot be a businessman without a traitor, and a simple and honest person will definitely not be a businessman.


    "Are you still going to sell it tomorrow?" Tang Aijun hasn''t had enough of selling yet.


    "Of course, I''ll print more tomorrow. I''m going to Wucheng in the afternoon to buy some photo paper and potions." Huo Jinzhi felt a little regretful, he was still too timid, Wucheng should buy more materials, Yuecheng He didn''t understand the situation. The photo paper in the department store must be expensive, and the cost went up all of a sudden. It is better to go to Wucheng to buy it.


    "Go to the department store to buy it, I want to buy the white rabbit." Tang Aijun suggested.


    "No, department stores are too expensive, so you can earn less when the cost goes up, but you can buy sugar." Huo Jinzhi shook his head, cost must be controlled, of course, on the basis of ensuring quality.


    In order to control the cost and reduce the quality of the product, it is a foolish thing for short-sighted fools to do. The Huo family was almost destroyed by quality problems in the past.


    The Huo family was in the printing and dyeing industry, Beichen Nanhuo was the two biggest printing and dyeing giants in the Republic of China.


    The Huo family is his family. Although the Chen family and the Huo family are rivals, they are also good friends, but the Chen family is even more miserable than the Huo family. During the war, the north fell. The old man Chen is a strong temperament and would rather burn the factory down. Unwilling to let the enemy succeed, he saw with his own eyes that the factory he founded was engulfed in flames and vanished into nothingness. Mr. Chen, who was already in poor health, was severely injured and died of illness not long after.


    Fortunately, Mr. Chen let his children go to Hong Kong City in advance, but he refused to leave, saying that he would die in his hometown.


    Although Huo Jinzhi had never met the old man Chen, he often heard his father talk about some of his deeds, and admired this sturdy old man very much. Although he was a businessman, he was very righteous in the face of national affairs. Never compromise. Compared with the old man in his family, the old man Chen is much more powerful.


    The person who made the Huo family almost go bankrupt was Huo Jinzhi''s uncle and the eldest son of the Huo family.


    This uncle is more than ten years older than Huo Xiu. He is in charge of purchasing in the company. He bought a batch of low-quality dyes at a cheap price, but he dyed all a large order of 500,000 oceans. According to the contract, the Huo family must pay for it all. This order almost gave the old man a stroke of anger. He sold a few houses and some antiques to fill the gap. After that, he didn''t want to see big houses anymore.


    Because the sons of the second room are not very competent and do not have much business acumen, Huo Xiu, who is shrewd and capable, stands out and is deeply appreciated by the old man. If not for the change of times, now the head of the Huo family must be Huo Xiu .


    It''s just that the time is also fortunate. Huo Xiu''s luck is a little bit worse. He was born in a war-torn era, and when he grows up, he encounters a change of dynasties. Although Mr. Huo''s character is not good, his ability to navigate the rudder is very tight. Seeing that the situation was not right, he sold the factory and his family immigrated overseas. Huo Xiu and his mother could have followed, but the big house was bad, and the second and third rooms were not able to leave. They keep the Huo family''s ancestral property.


    Heh, the Huo family''s ancestral property is almost sold by the old man. What else is there to keep? It''s not because they are afraid that they will go overseas and compete with the big house for the family property.


    ??

 Chapter 136： white rabbit

    In the first few years, Huo Jinzhi''s father had a good life. After the property was confiscated, he could receive a large amount of salary every month. The exact amount is not clear, but it must be quite a lot.


    At least when Huo Jinzhi was born, his family still lived in a bungalow, so he could afford a nanny, milk, bread, coffee, and steak were never lacking. His mother, Su Wanrou, had nothing to do every day. Little, but his father Huo Xiu was never angry, instead he felt that his mother was too petty for spending money.


    (The capitalists did not live a hard life at the beginning. Before that ten years, many rich people did not have a decline in their quality of life. They could receive hundreds of yuan in wages every month, and even more than a thousand yuan. These rich young masters. I often hold dance parties at home, and I live more dashingly than modern people)


    However, the good days will soon come to an end. When he was two years old, a group of people wearing red armbands came to the family. His father''s antique calligraphy and painting collection, and his mother''s jewelry were all gone. After a while, the family of three was gone. He was sent to the farm to raise pigs.


    The problem is that his parents only know how to eat meat, so how can they raise pigs? When a piglet is caught, it weighs 30 pounds. His parents have raised it for half a year, and it has not exceeded 100 pounds. After a lot of criticism, they finally let them plant fruit trees.


    But his parents only know how to eat fruit. The fruit trees were planted for a year and then returned. After much tossing, no farm would want his parents. They disliked them as waste snacks. , what is not a waste snack?


    Finally, he came to Mopan Mountain to settle down. At this time, his father heard some rumors, so he couldn''t wait any longer. After going out to inquire, his father tried everything possible to get back to Songcheng. He wanted to get back what belonged to him, otherwise he would not be reconciled. .


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know whether his father succeeded or not. He had not heard from him for four years. Maybe he was no longer alive. After all, it was so chaotic outside.


    "Brother Huo."


    Tang Xiaonan cried, she felt that Huo Jinzhi''s memories of the past should be unpleasant memories, Huo Jinzhi exuded a touch of sadness.


    Huo Jinzhi regained his senses, smiled, picked up the money on the ground and put it in his pocket, "Go to the department store, you have to hurry."


    Otherwise, it would be too late for him to go to Wucheng, and it would be too dangerous to drive the mountain road in the dark.


    "Third brother, do you want to eat white rabbits?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand why Tang Aijun was so obsessed with buying white rabbits.


    "Didn''t you say last time that you wanted to eat a big white rabbit? Third brother bought it for you. We also have some." Tang Aijun said while pushing the cart.


    Tang Xiaonan finally remembered this incident. It was during the Chinese New Year. The young granddaughter of Accounting Huang, the second richest household in the village, took a few big white rabbits to show off in the village. Accounting Huang''s daughter married Songcheng and often sent some high-end items. Come back, such as the white rabbit and malted milk essence, which make the children in the village envious.


    At that time, Tang Xiaonan was also there. Accountant Huang''s little granddaughter was one year older than Tang Xiaonan. She was also pampered and raised. She didn''t deal with Tang Xiaonan. She filed a complaint with Tang Aijun, but the child was oblivious. She soon forgot about it, but Tang Aijun always remembered it.


    Tang Xiaonan felt warm in her heart, took Tang Aijun''s hand, and said earnestly, "The big white rabbit is unpalatable. If you don''t buy it, save the money to buy a 1.5 cents photo."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were astonished. The fat girl is quite business-minded. She knows that by accumulating more with less, slowly and primitively, she has more business talent than Tang Aijun, a stupid bear.


    ??

 Chapter 137： worried little girl

    However, Tang Aijun didn''t understand for a while. What he was more concerned about was the White Rabbit.


    "When did you eat the white rabbit?"


    Tang Aijun is very suspicious, the whole village only has a big white rabbit in Huang accountant''s house, and Huang Yumei''s stinky girl has never dealt with Xiaonan, how could she give Xiaonan candy?


    "I ate Huang Yumei, it''s not delicious at all."


    Tang Xiaonan talked nonsense, anyway, the third brother would not confront Huang Yumei. Huang Yumei is the youngest granddaughter of Huang Accountant''s family.


    Moreover, Huang Yumei and Shen Yuzhu are cousins, and Grandpa Shen Yuzhu and Accountant Huang are cousins.


    Tang Aijun didn''t doubt it. After thinking about it, he said, "Then buy other things, and Xiao Nan will also go to greedy that stinky girl."


    "Don''t buy it, save it to buy photos!"


    Tang Xiaonan roared in anger, rotten wood cannot be carved, Huo Jinzhi made it clear, the purchase is calculated at 1.5 cents, and a piece can earn 5 cents, which is a lot more than resale, but it accumulates slowly. It''s not a small sum of money, and Tang Aijun can have an original fund to sell others. Selling the stills is just an expedient measure.


    Tang Aijun finally understood and said disapprovingly, "It''s only three yuan, so I can only buy twenty."


    Five cents a piece only earns one dollar. Now Tang Aijun doesn''t look down on one dollar anymore. He has swelled up.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she slapped her with a slap in the face. It was too unsatisfactory, and she didn''t know how much it added up, but she was too young to say too much, otherwise Huo Jinzhi would definitely doubt it and could only beat her.


    Huo Jinzhi found it funny, this fat girl is just like a worried old mother now, it''s so interesting.


    "You settle the account like this. You buy 20 pieces for three yuan, and you only earn sixty cents for a three-cent piece. You can earn one dollar for a five-cent piece, and you have an extra 40 cents of profit. You use the 40 cents to buy the goods. This is called profit. Gunli, don''t underestimate it." Huo Jinzhi explained patiently.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, right? A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Which big boss doesn''t start with petty profits?


    Tang Aijun was thoughtful, so he understood, it made sense, but he still wanted to buy delicious food for his sister, which was his stubbornness as a brother.


    "Third brother, when you earn... um... 100 yuan... buy me chocolates, okay?"


    Tang Xiaonan set a small goal very seriously. She is not interested in food at all, but this way the third brother has the motivation, otherwise he will waste money again.


    "immediately����"


    Before Tang Aijun could finish speaking, he was slapped again on the arm, and Tang Xiaonan shouted angrily, "Earn one hundred yuan and buy it again. Now I don''t eat it, just throw it away!"


    "Okay, don''t buy it."


    Tang Aijun rubbed his arm, he didn''t dare to make his sister angry any more. It was only 100 yuan. Even if he earned 3 yuan a day, he could earn it a month.


    He will soon make his younger sister the cub that all the children in the village are envious of. Humph, Huang Yumei''s big white rabbit is nothing!


    After finally correcting the third brother''s thoughts, Tang Xiaonan sighed lightly, feeling very tired, but whenever she is a few years older, she will play in person.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help pinching her face, this little adult''s appearance was so interesting, I never saw that this fat girl was quite worried.


    "What are you doing!"


    Tang Ai slapped Huo Jinzhi''s claws off, and rubbed Tang Xiaonan''s face a few times, staring at the ''murderer'', he couldn''t bear to pinch his sister.


    Huo Jinzhi touched his nose, feeling a little guilty, he couldn''t hold it back for a while, he felt itchy without pinching a few times.


    "I''ll go back without buying anything."


    Tang Aijun snorted softly, picked up Tang Xiaonan and placed it on the front bumper. He had just pushed the car. There were four or five boys with bad expressions in front of him. The leader was a boy of fourteen or five years old, who squinted at them.

 Chapter 138： protection fee

    "Keep the money!" The boy in the lead was even more ill-spoken, as did the others, with a look of contempt and no regard for them at all.


    The two and a half eldest sons and a fat girl brought along a fat girl. They killed them casually. Of course, they only asked for money, not death. As long as they paid the money, they would definitely let them go.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. I didn''t expect that there are still social gangsters. These should be the legendary protection fees, right?


    Thinking about it, I''ve been staring at them for a long time. I want to sit back and enjoy it. It''s shameless.


    "Why give you money, but not!" Tang Aijun clenched his fists, his eyes became fierce.


    He didn''t want him to spend a penny of the money he had worked so hard to earn.


    Huo Jinzhi fastened his schoolbag, and he also wouldn''t hand over the money. If this kind of thing was compromised once, there would be countless times, and the emperor and the emperor couldn''t take his money.


    "Go over there and stay, don''t get close."


    Huo Jinyi pushed Tang Xiaonan away and whispered, "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!"


    Tang Aijun couldn''t hold back any longer. As soon as Huo Jinzhi finished speaking, he rushed towards the group and knocked over the boy at the head, who should be the boss of the group.


    Although he was half a head shorter than the boss, Tang Aijun was so powerful that when he kicked him down, the boy almost didn''t hold his breath. He had been domineering in this area for more than half a year, and this was the first time he had encountered such an unreasonable bandit. .


    Those people in the past who didn''t pay the money honestly!


    Soon, a group of people got into a fight. Although there were many people on the other side, Tang Aijun and Huo Jinzhi were not vegetarians, especially Huo Jinzhi. All the tricks were ruthless. He can kill these people.


    In less than five minutes, these menacing gangsters were turned over. Tang Xiaonan opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Of these five gangsters, at least three of them were done by Huo Jinzhi. At first glance, that move was like practicing a family, but why was Huo Jinzhi always beaten by his three brothers, and other children in the village, even milk dolls Being able to bully Huo Jinzhi doesn''t seem to have seen him win.


    "Do you want any more money?" Tang Aijun grabbed the boss by the collar and glared at him fiercely.


    "No... The hero spares his life, it''s because we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai."


    The eldest was beaten and his face was bruised, and the others were the same. They had to know that these two and a half children were born from bandits, and they would definitely not come to ask for money. In the end, life was more important than money.


    "Tell me, why do you take our money?" Tang Aijun''s anger has not subsided. He has been domineering in Mopan Mountain for eleven years, and no one has ever dared to ask him for money.


    "I... We just charge a little protection fee, and this one is covered by us... Hero... In the future, you can sell it casually, and I won''t charge you a penny."


    A few gangsters begged for mercy, but in fact they were not gangsters, they were just a bunch of idle unemployed youths, who didn''t want to miss books, didn''t have work arrangements, and had nothing to do every day, so they thought of crooked thoughts and took the protection of those small vendors who sneakily sell things. fee.


    Of course, the small vendors don''t want to make a big fuss, it''s not good for them, so every time they give money obediently, these few people have enjoyed the sweetness, and they simply concentrate on doing this business, which is much better than going to work, but today ran into a tough stubble.


    "Hey... Who else do you want to protect? I will destroy you all by myself!"


    Tang Aijun looked at them with contempt, the gangsters bowed their heads in shame, and even glanced at Huo Jinzhi, who was calm, with chills in his heart.

 Chapter 139： development offline

    A few thugs are not afraid of Tang Aijun, but Huo Jinzhi, who is silent, this guy was too ruthless just now, either locking his neck or picking his eyes.


    "You are very skilled. We can''t beat and admit defeat, and we won''t ask you for money in the future."


    The eldest eldest can be considered magnanimous, if he loses, he loses.


    "How much can you earn a month for the protection fee?" Huo Jinzhi asked suddenly.


    The boss hesitated for a while, then made some touches, and reported: "Not much, only seventy or eighty dollars."


    In fact, their highest income is only more than 60 yuan a month, and at other times, it is usually 40 to 50 yuan, and the average share is about 10 yuan. They are already satisfied, and it is better than staying at home and eating idle meals.


    "Very few." Tang Xiaonan came over and whispered.


    The faces of the gangsters turned red, they were actually despised by a little girl, so ashamed.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "It''s really a little bit less, so let''s sell it for me, and I''ll guarantee that each of you will earn at least 30 yuan or more, or even more."


    He is worried that he can''t find anyone. Tang Aijun alone is definitely not enough. Although Yuecheng is not big, it is not small. The market demand is still very large. If he wants to make more money, he must develop more front-line sales personnel. , so that he can be freed to study other commodities.


    Only the stills are definitely not enough. Huo Jinzhi''s vision is very long-term. He has to quickly accumulate funds, and then go to the south. Those tapes from the popular sound and the fashionable clothes from Hong Kong City can make a lot of money.


    These gangsters live in the city, they are more familiar with the city, and they are very daring, so they are very suitable for sales.


    "Can you really earn thirty yuan?"


    The gangster boss didn''t believe it too much, but he wanted to believe it again. His father was an old fitter in a machinery factory, and his salary was only about 40 yuan. Earn ten yuan, if he can earn thirty yuan, his mother doesn''t have to stay up all night.


    "Of course, it will only be more than thirty yuan, and it will be more and more, as long as you listen to me." Huo Jinzhi looked proud.


    Thirty yuan is nothing. He has the confidence to earn three hundred yuan, three thousand yuan, or even thirty thousand yuan. These are not far away.


    The eyes of a few thugs lit up. Their dreams were very humble. As long as they had thirty yuan, no, even twenty yuan would be enough, and they would be able to supplement the family.


    "We''ll discuss and discuss, and it''ll be fine right away."


    The boss of the gang dragged a few companions and limped away to discuss it. Huo Jinzhi was not in a hurry. He was sure that these people would definitely agree because they lacked money.


    "Brother Song, why don''t you try it? It''s a big waste of a month. If you can''t make any money, let''s ask a few more people to beat them to death!"


    "Yes, try it for a month first, if you can really earn thirty yuan, that''s fine."


    Several people exchanged glances, and soon reached an agreement. Their family background is not good, but they have no ability to change their fate by reading, so they can only come out to be a gangster, but being a gangster is not their ultimate dream, they still want to have a serious life. Decent.


    "Let''s trust you for now. If you dare to coax us, hmph, don''t try to sell anything in Yuecheng." The boss of the gang tried to make himself more imposing, he had to say a few harsh words.


    "I''ll see you in a month. See you in this alley at 8:30 tomorrow morning. See you soon."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say much, and turned his eyes at Tang Aijun. The three of them left the alley, and a voice came from behind, "Be clear, what are we going to do in the morning?"


    "I''ll know tomorrow, don''t be late."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t respond anymore, he couldn''t be kind to these gangsters, he had to be ruthless, otherwise he couldn''t hold them back.


    ??

 Chapter 140： Meat at a time and Meat at 1 meal

    "Do you want them to sell stills too?"


    On the way, Tang Aijun couldn''t help but ask, he was actually reluctant, worried that his income would decrease. There are only a few people in Yuecheng, and if there are five more people to compete with him, when will he be able to earn enough 100 yuan?


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect your income."


    Huo Jinzhi saw through Tang Aijun''s careful thinking. Grandpa Qi had studied Yuecheng''s market. For the sale of stills alone, at least ten to fifteen salesmen could be developed, and more than fifteen would be saturated.


    "Really not?" Tang Aijun didn''t believe it.


    "As long as you are more diligent and use your brains, you won''t." Huo Jinzhi assured.


    Of course, there is a difference between selling with several people and selling with one person. If Tang Aijun doesn''t work harder, his income will naturally decrease, but this is not what he cares about. He just wants to make more money. The more salespeople, the more money he earns.


    Tang Aijun''s expression became solemn. This was the first time he thought about a problem so seriously. He was thinking about how to be diligent in order to sell more stills. He promised to buy chocolate for his sister. He couldn''t keep his word.


    Mmmm, take some more stills tomorrow, and go to the bus station to have a look. There are a lot of people there, so it should be able to sell a lot.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little worried. She was afraid that those thugs would take the photos and leave, and Huo Jinzhi would lose a lot of money.


    "Aren''t you afraid that those people will take the photos and leave? You don''t even know their names, where are you going to find them?" Tang Aijun also had the same worry, and the two brothers and sisters thought about it.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, thankfully the third brother asked.


    "Eat one meal or eat meat every day, which do you think they would choose?" Huo Jinzhi asked rhetorically.


    Tang Aijun fell into deep thought. He had to spend some time thinking about such a profound question.


    "Of course I won''t give them too many stills tomorrow. I will give each of them 30 pictures. They can only get the goods when they are sold out. They have tasted the sweetness, and naturally they will not take things away unless they don''t want to make more money."


    Huo Jinzhi explained it in more detail. He was not too worried. Of course, there would be some risks. If he encounters a fool who just wants to eat meat, he will lose money.


    But doing business is inherently risky. If he doesn''t even have the guts, he might as well stay in Mopanshan and earn work points that can''t fill his stomach!


    Tang Aijun nodded, feeling relieved, but he had new worries��


    "If they also print it themselves, they don''t need to get the goods from you."


    "Printing is not that simple. First, they don''t understand technology. Second, they don''t have so much capital. The initial investment is several hundred. They can''t come up with it, and they are not willing to take such a big risk."


    What Tang Aijun thought of, Huo Jin thought about it a long time ago, he didn''t worry about it, he just worried that these **** wouldn''t be able to sell.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Aijun breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was completely relieved, but he had new doubts. Huo had so much money on his body, why did he have to live so hard, and he didn''t know how to use the money to buy meat?


    He feels that Huo Jinzhi is sometimes very smart, but sometimes he is very stupid. He would rather not spend money on an empty stomach, and would rather be beaten than fight back. He also saw Huo Jinzhi''s true strength in the fight just now. Worse than him, but he can definitely do better than those people in the village, but before Huo Jinzhi was beaten by those weak chickens and rolled on the ground, pitiful.


    At about 2:30 in the afternoon, the three of them returned home.


    "this is for you."


    Huo Jinzhi took out three meat buns from his bag and stuffed them into Tang Aijun. There were still a few left for Grandpa Qi and Su Wanrou to eat. Tang Aijun accepted them politely.


    ??

 Chapter 141： The first pot of gold is gone (thanks to Yijie+)

    "I''ll go to Wucheng with you in a while, maybe I''ll meet my grandfather and the others." Tang Aijun said.


    "Alright, you can buy more. Let''s go now, it will be dark in a while."


    After a fight together, the relationship between Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aijun changed very subtly. They became more familiar with each other, a bit like brothers.


    "become."


    Tang Aijun hurried back to the house, put down the meat bun, and had a flashlight in his hand. It must be dark when he came back.


    Tang Xiaonan stared at Huo Jinzhi, and was embarrassed to say a word, but the boss clearly agreed, and he didn''t give it to her now. Shouldn''t he force her to ask for money?


    Feeling a certain scorching gaze, Huo Jinzhi lowered his head and saw that Tang Xiaonan was hesitating to speak, he couldn''t help but twist his fingers and stared at him eagerly.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Huo Jinzhi deliberately teased her, now Tang Xiaopang is much cuter than before, it''s interesting to play with it.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was flat, but the boss really forgot, and it''s not to blame the boss. She is soft-spoken, and it''s normal to forget what the boss said casually, but she also wants to make money!


    Gritting her teeth, Tang Xiaonan hummed awkwardly, "I just... also helped to sell..."


    "What are you selling?"


    Huo Jinzhi held back a smile, pretending not to know, this fat girl was about to break her fingers.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at him in astonishment, what the hell, the future boss has such a bad memory?


    But seeing the smile in Huo Jinzhi''s eyes, she immediately became angry and angered, she grabbed the paw of the future boss, and bit her mouth fiercely, M, dare to tease her, bite!


    Huo Jinzhi took a breath, there was a gaping tooth mark on the back of his hand, the little girl was quite strong.


    "You promised... to share my money..."


    Tang Xiaonan yelled angrily, and her speech was unclear. She even spit out some saliva from the gap and splashed onto Huo Jinzhi''s hand. Tang Xiaonan was angry and ashamed, her eyes were rounded, her cheeks were bulging, and she was mad. .


    Huo Jinzhi wiped his saliva calmly, his palms a little itchy, he wanted to poke the fat girl''s cheeks, but he didn''t. He was afraid of making Tang Xiaonan cry, so it would be troublesome if he turned around and recruited Xu Jinfeng.


    "for you."


    Huo Jinzhi took out two yuan from his bag and stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan. Today, this fat girl has contributed a lot. Her little mouth looks like she has been smeared with honey, so two yuan should be given to her.


    He just made a rough calculation, and after deducting the cost, he earned at least 15 yuan for this order today. After deducting the 5 yuan from Tang Aijun''s siblings, he can still earn 10 yuan.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed. She just kept her mouth shut. Two yuan was too much. She gave Huo Jin one yuan.


    "It''s yours, you''ve helped a lot, you deserve it."


    Huo Jinzhi returned the money, Tang Aijun had already come out, the two hurried away, Tang Xiaonan stood at the door with two dollars in hand, she was so proud of her.


    The boss said that she deserved it, which means that the boss admits her ability, haha, she, Tang Xiaonan, is really popular!


    "Where did your third brother go? Hey... Where did the money come from?"


    Xu Jinfeng walked out, saw the two dollars in Tang Xiaonan''s hand, and took it immediately.


    Before Tang Xiaonan could react, the money was gone. She didn''t dare to say that she earned it from selling stills. If her parents knew that they were going shopping in the city today, she would definitely interrupt the third brother.


    "Pick up... pick it up."


    "Who is so careless and lost two dollars? It''s still my little girl. Mom will cook steamed eggs for you at night!"


    Xu Jinfeng was overjoyed, she kissed Tang Xiaonan heavily on the face, and went back to her room happily. The precious daughter is blessed, and she can pick up money wherever she goes.


    Tang Xiaonan...


    Her first pot of gold was just gone... Her heart hurts!


    ??

 Chapter 142： The strength of her family (thanks to Yijie+)

    When Tang Laifu and the others returned home, it was already dark. When they came back with Huo Jinzhi, Tang Aijun didn''t dare to tell the truth. He only said that he was worried about his aunt. Tang Shaozheng praised him for his filial piety.


    However, Tang Shaozheng wondered, when did Tang Aijun and the Huo family have such a good relationship?


    In the past, we used to fight when we met!


    Tang Shaozheng didn''t have a deep impression on Huo Jinzhi, because he didn''t have much dealings with him. He only knew that this child was a ruthless character. He could protect his weak mother at a young age and survive for four years. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Tang Laifeng and Chai Yuxiang also brought them back. Tang Laifeng was not in good health and had a big belly, so they were brought back. Tang Laijin and the others took turns to carry them without effort.


    Xu Jinfeng prepares dinner at home, kills chickens and slaughter fish and stews meat. The movements are very quick. Tang Xiaonan takes a nap, and her heart still hurts. Two dollars... She originally wanted to use the money to sell some stills for herself. The plan is all in vain.


    Ugh!


    "Why is Xiao Nan unhappy?"


    Tang Laifu picked up her daughter as soon as she came back, but Tang Xiaonan was dejected, unlike before, she touched her forehead and the temperature was normal.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, put her arms around Tang Laifu''s neck, brewed her emotions silently, and squeezed out a smile at him, Tang Laifu was relieved, she tugged on her nose a few times, and went to greet Tang Shaozheng. Today, Tang Shaozheng contributed the most, and he had to accompany him. .


    After sighing again, Tang Xiaonan went to chat with Chai Yuxiang, who was constantly on the move. Chai Yuxiang, who was only eight years old, was not idle when she got home, helping Xu Jinfeng to cook the fire and wash the vegetables.


    "Cousin, did you fight today?"


    Chai Yuxiang shook her head, stuffed a piece of firewood into the stove, her face was flushed, the fire in the stove reflected on her face, her brows were tired, she had walked all the way back, her legs were sore and sore pain.


    But she still has to work, she can''t eat idle meals to make her aunt dislike.


    Originally, grandpa and the others didn''t want to bring her back today, but the second cousin said that the cousin wanted her to play with her, and the uncle brought her back. You should work more and don''t make it difficult for your uncle to do it.


    "Cousin, open your mouth."


    Chai Yuxiang opened her mouth obediently. After a while, her mouth became sweet. Tang Xiaonan smiled at her, with a piece of candy wrapper in her hand.


    "Anxin lives at home. After giving birth to a child, you don''t have to worry, Wen Hao. No matter how wicked the dead old woman is, she will never abuse her grandson."


    Seeing that Tang Laifeng was worried, Zhang Manyue persuaded her with good words. She was annoyed again when she talked. If Tang Shaozheng said she couldn''t do it, she would have to pluck that dead old woman''s hair out today!


    Her pampered daughter, she was married but was scolded by the dead old woman. She also blamed Tang Laifeng for being too strong, suffering by herself, and never uttering a word. She also blamed her for being in a hurry every time she went, and she just ate dinner. When I came back, the dead old woman would act again. She went there so many times, but she didn''t realize that her daughter was suffering so badly.


    "Why are you so stupid, you have suffered so much when you go home and don''t say anything, and let that dead old woman abuse you in vain, you ah you... I made you stronger, but I didn''t make you suffer, you useless stupid thing, With your father, mother, and three brothers, what are you doing with those crimes? Your brain is gnawed by maggots..."


    Zhang Manyue hates that iron cannot be made into steel. The daughter of another family has no brothers to help her, and she can only swallow her stomach when she is wronged when she is married. But she gave birth to three sons, so why does she need her daughter to suffer?

 Chapter 143： shit stick

    Zhang Manyue was so angry that she tapped Tang Laifeng a few times. She hated Chai''s family for being ruthless, and she was also angry at Tang Laifeng''s tolerance. In addition, she couldn''t fight today.


    If you want to be happy, you have to fight with your hands. Apart from dry mouth, there is really no fun in a mouth fight.


    "I... I''m afraid that you will be angry when you find out. Big brother and second brother are very busy. How can they run around all day for me? I have come here after all these years." Tang Laifeng said in a low voice, his eyes flushed.


    She knew that her parents and brothers cared and loved her, but she was married, so she couldn''t go home and complain every day. She had to live on her own, but Tang Laifeng didn''t expect that her parents and brothers would be so angry and let go The work of the head rushed over, and took her home to recuperate.


    Tang Laifeng felt both ashamed and warm in her heart. After being married for so many years, her parents and elder brother still felt sorry for her as always. It was only her fault that she was unsatisfactory and caused so many troubles to her parents'' family.


    "No matter how busy you are, you still have time. Our Tang family''s daughter is not married to be a maid." Tang Laifu said solemnly.


    "Laifeng, you should have said it a long time ago. Every time you go home, you announce the good news. If it wasn''t for Laijin this time, would you have to wait for something to happen before you would say it, then it would be too late for you to regret it."


    The person who spoke was a handsome man with a white face and no beard. He looked a lot like Tang Laijin, but he seemed more calm. He was the second son of the Tang family, Tang Laigui, and a technician in the town''s winery. He was paid more than 40 yuan per month. , is now considered a high income.


    Tang Laigui has a calm personality and the highest education in the family. He graduated from high school. He usually doesn''t talk much, but he is quite assertive. He is also good for his wife. The biggest regret is that he has no children. Therefore, Tang Laigui is very good to his three nephews. He is like a real son, yes Tang Xiaonan loves her even more, and brings her gifts every time she goes home.


    In the book, the ending of Tang Laigui and his wife is also quite tragic. After they died, they were mad, and they failed to stay. When Tang Xiaonan saw Tang Laigui, he remembered a very important thing. This incident should lead to the tragic fate of Tang Laigui''s family. The fuse, she has to remember in the small book, and don''t forget it when she looks back.


    Tang Laijin nodded vigorously, not forgetting to put gold on his face, "I said it early on, Chai Boliang is not a good thing, the whole family is very hypocritical, you still don''t believe it."


    "Chai Boliang is not bad, but he is too filial and filial. Although Laifeng''s father-in-law is cunning, he is not in good health and has no energy to cause trouble. The biggest mess is Laifeng''s mother-in-law. As long as this old woman is safe, Laifeng''s life will be better. ."


    Tang Shaozheng analyzed slowly and explained the situation of the Chai family clearly, and today, thanks to this old man''s bright tongue, he made the Chai family speechless, and honestly asked them to pick up Tang Laifeng''s mother and daughter, otherwise If the Chai family were really reckless, it would not be easy for them to pick them up, and they had to do it.


    But if they do it, things will be even bigger. The Chai family is not a small family, and there are also Chai Boliang''s cousins ??and uncles. If these people intervene, the Tang family can''t beat them. Ground snake!


    "That old woman is broken to the bottom of her bones, and it''s impossible to change it. It''s better to die, and the world will be at peace." Tang Laijin said bitterly.


    Zhang Manyue sneered, "The dead old woman eats ready-made, wears ready-made, and lives very comfortably. How can she die so early."


    According to her, she still had to do it, beat the dead old woman, and beat the old woman twice. If she beat her a few more times, she would be honest, but Tang Shaozheng always said that it was not good to do it, and Zhang Manyue was about to suffocate.


    ??

 Chapter 144： dragon beach

    "You''re happy to do it, but you can stare at the old woman all the time? As soon as you leave the front foot, the Chai family will use Feng to vent their anger, unless you let Laifeng divorce and don''t have a relationship with the Chai family." Tang Shaozheng was not angry. road.


    His third sister-in-law was a bit irritable, and the third brother, who had a good temper, married a tigress. As a result, the eldest nephew Tang Laifu had an even hotter temper, and then married a more powerful tigress than Zhang Manyue. Well, the three sons that were born are more temperamental than the other. Besides fighting, it seems that it is difficult to make a big difference.


    On the other hand, the young niece is very bright and has a beautiful appearance. She should be able to make some progress in the future.


    "This sounds familiar, who said it?" Xu Jinfeng came over with a large bowl of braised pork, and happened to hear Tang Shaozheng speak, and the more he listened, the more familiar he became.


    "The surname is Huo Nazai...that child said it." Tang Laijin almost called out the disaster star again, and immediately changed his words, fearing that the little niece would be angry. Now the little niece and the surnamed Huo are like glue, and can''t hear a bad word about Huo Jinzhi. .


    Tang Shaozheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Huo Jinzhi to have such knowledge at such a young age.


    "It''s also the third uncle that the child of the Huo family asked me to invite. He said that he couldn''t do it, so he was able to convince people. Third uncle, you have this ability." Tang Laifu said with a smile.


    Tang Shaozheng smiled reservedly, but he was very proud in his heart. Convincing people with reason is his forte. He can tell three points without reason. How much knowledge does the Huo family have?


    "This child is quite smart and stronger than you all. I think Aijun and that child are getting closer, so I will benefit from it in the future."


    "But that child''s composition is not good, will there be trouble?" Tang Baishan was still worried, and he was careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. pay.


    Tang Shaozheng smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. The child is now on a shoal with a dragon, and a tiger is trapped in the mountains. You can help him at this time. He will make a lot of money in the future. Naturally, he will be grateful to Dade."


    Ruthless, tenacious, and great wisdom, such a child will not be trapped in Mopanshan, and a child like Huo Jinzhi who has suffered so much and humiliated will inevitably be vindictive when he grows up, but he will also have clear grievances and grievances. Grace is the best time.


    Tang Baishan''s expression was moved. He wanted to help the Huo family, but he hesitated. Now that he has Tang Shaozheng''s words, he naturally no longer hesitates.


    "There''s something I''ve been thinking about. I want to ask Qi Jingming to give Aihua some teaching culture. The last time Aijun asked Qi Jingming to teach him, he would recite the solar term song and be better than the school teachers."


    Tang Baishan said his plan, and he would definitely not be able to help directly. After all, Qi Jingming was a *****, so he still had to be more careful, but if Qi Jingming became his grandson''s teacher, he could blatantly help.


    Tang Shaozheng immediately became interested and asked Tang Aijun to recite the solar term song.


    "Spring rains startle spring and clear valleys, summers are full of mansions and summers are connected..."


    Tang Aijun miraculously recited it, word for word, he couldn''t believe it himself, but after a few days, he still remembered it, it felt like it was imprinted in his mind.


    "I''ll do it too."


    Tang Xiaonan was not to be outdone, this time she no longer hides her true skills, she memorized the solar term song fluently, without pausing a word, she had to let Tang Shaozheng know her talent and compliment her outside.


    "That''s right, what else can Xiao Nan do?" Tang Shaozheng smiled, his eyes becoming more kind.


    None of the Tang family knew how to read, so the old man was very pleased to see a good seedling.


    ??

 Chapter 145： Are you okay with Junan?

    "He can also speak foreigners'' words, taught by Grandpa Qi."


    Tang Xiaonan recited another 26 English letters. Tang Laifu and the others were dumbfounded. They couldn''t understand a single word.


    Tang Shaozheng''s eyes lit up. Although he did not learn English when he was in school, he did learn a few sentences when he was teaching in Hangzhou Middle School. Hangzhou Middle School popularized English teaching. Tang Shaozheng taught Chinese and English at that time. The teacher has a good relationship with him, to be precise, he is a friend of wine and meat.


    Because the two have a common hobby - greed and lust.


    But obviously Tang Shaozheng looks much more handsome than the English teacher, but the English teacher is more popular with girls than him, because the English teacher can speak foreign language, wear a suit and tie, and will read Pushkin''s broken poems in English to the girls, hum , he just sounded like that, but those women were fascinated, and the English teacher captured the girl''s heart without spending a penny.


    Although Tang Shaozheng despised the English teacher''s behavior, he was even more envious and hated. After he found the crux of the problem, he made up his mind to learn English, but although he was only high-level, his tongue was very hard, and he managed to learn a few everyday expressions. .


    As soon as he heard Tang Xiaonan''s pronunciation, he knew that this girl had a flexible tongue. In the words of the English teacher back then, people with such a tongue can learn bird language faster than others.


    "Not bad... Really good... Xiao Nan has a talent for languages."


    Tang Shaozheng couldn''t stop nodding, his eyes were as kind as sticky candy, more kind than his grandson. The old man likes smart children who can study, but unfortunately his children and grandchildren did not inherit the old man''s reading talent.


    Moreover, the Tang family, except for Tang Shaozheng, did not have another descendant with amazing talents and learning. Tang Laigui barely went to high school, but he did not get into the university. The most educated of the generation, and the rest basically did not graduate from primary school. Like Tang Aijun, the exams were in single digits, and they couldn''t get into the book at all.


    Tang Shaozheng is very sad about this. He has a lot of knowledge and knows that only by studying hard can he get out of the mountains. He had already left, but the luck was bad, so he had to go back to the mountains.


    However, none of the younger generation can pass the exam. Although they can live and work in peace and contentment in Mopan Mountain, they are all mediocre talents. Tang Shaozheng does not want his clansmen to be annihilated in the long river of time. Ordinary clansmen are connected in the family tree. No name deserves to be owned, and if this goes on, the Tang family tree will not be compiled anymore.


    Moreover, the Tang family once had a high-profile moment. After all, there was a Jinshi in the previous dynasty, and they even tried it in front of the Emperor''s Palace. In the past 200 years, there have been only a few talented people, and now there are no more talented people.


    Tang Shaozheng was worried that after his death, no one would repair the genealogy. Now he finally sees hope. Tang Xiaonan, the grandniece, is talented!


    It''s a pity that it''s a girl, but it''s better than nothing!


    Tang Xiaonan felt Tang Shaozheng''s loving heart, and immediately became proud, straightened her back, and looked arrogant.


    Hmph, she is no longer the stupid Tang Xiaonan who killed the author in the face!


    "Can you tell?" Tang Shaozheng asked kindly.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "A few words."


    "How would you like Jun An to read?"


    Tang Shaozheng wanted to test this girl, but he didn''t know much, just those few daily conversations.


    ??

 Chapter 146： Guangzong Yaozu

    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, her eyes were confused, what do you mean by Jun An?


    I didn''t learn this classical Chinese when I was in school before. Why didn''t the old man speak the vernacular?


    "Where did he say it?"


    Tang Shaozheng thought the previous sentence was too difficult, so he changed it to another sentence that he thought was simple. Tang Xiaonan was even more confused. Although she learned English well, she barely passed the Chinese in the college entrance examination. Where is what?


    "Sixth grandpa, who is he?"


    Tang Xiaonan dared to ask, without saying the old man''s name, how did she know who he was, and it was too difficult for her.


    Only then did Tang Shaozheng come to his senses. He was speaking in classical Chinese, because the English textbook he studied was in the classical Chinese version.


    "Haha, he is not someone, let me ask again, where did he say it?"


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, she understood this, and immediately answered loudly, "Whereishe?"


    Tang Shaozheng nodded in relief. He said it was very correct and his pronunciation was standard. The Tang family is hopeful!


    "Grandpa Six, what do you mean by Jun An?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Tang Shaozheng smiled, "How are you?"


    "I know, howareyou?" Tang Xiaonan said aloud.


    Tang Shaozheng was so happy to hug Tang Xiaonan, but he overestimated his arm strength. He stopped halfway and looked a little embarrassed. The weight of the little fat girl is really heavy for an old man who rarely does physical work. some.


    Tang Xiaonan climbed up on the old man''s arm by himself, humming, but let him climb up, sitting on Tang Shaozheng''s lap, and hugging his neck, afraid that the old man was too weak to throw her.


    Tang Shaozheng''s expression froze, and he deliberately ignored the soreness in his legs. The weight of his little grandniece was beyond his imagination. He would have to say hello to Tang Laifu in the future. A lady must cultivate both inside and outside. Talent is important, and posture is also the most important, but no more Let this girl eat so much meat.


    A chubby girl who is only eight fights tall, no matter how interesting her soul is, it is difficult to attract the attention of talented people! (I don''t mean to despise the fat man here, don''t spray it, the author is a big fat man, and knows the pain of the fat man deeply)


    "Third brother, Xiao Nan is very good. If you train this girl well, she will be able to honor the ancestors of the Tang family in the future."


    Tang Shaozheng''s serious demeanor made Tang Baishan also become serious. He looked at his little granddaughter with some doubts, can this little girl learn to honor her ancestors?


    "Uncle Six, what did Xiao Nan just say? I can''t understand it." Tang Laifu asked with a smile.


    "English, the most widely circulated language in the world, I learned English, and I do the same job, but the salary is at least 10% higher than others."


    Tang Shao had personal experience. He and the English teacher of the wine and meat brothers, obviously he had four more class hours a week, but each month was three dollars less than the English teacher. He went to the principal to have a theory, but the principal killed him with a single word. ����


    "If you''re not convinced, you teach English, and I''ll give you this salary too."


    Tang Shaozheng had to leave in despair.


    "Do you know the foreign compradors in Songcheng? They get along well by speaking English. They live in bungalows and drive foreign cars. Even the gendarmerie and the Qing Gang have to give them some face."


    Tang Shaozheng worked as an editor at a newspaper in Songcheng for a while, but he didn''t stay for a long time, and then he went to Hangzhou, mainly because the pressure of life in Songcheng was too high, and Tang Shaozheng''s talent and learning were also limited, so it was difficult to get ahead in a big city. It''s not bad for Hangshi to be a middle school teacher, and in the end, she is a beautiful girl!


    ??

 Chapter 147： bundle repair

    The Tang family shook their heads in unison. They have lived in Mopan Mountain all their lives. How could they know what a comprador is, but they knew about foreign-style cars. They were things that rich people could afford.


    Therefore, the Tang family''s understanding of Tang Shaozheng''s words is that learning English = rich.


    "Learn, let Xiaonan and Qi Jingming learn this English, and they will be compradors in the future."


    The bungalows and foreign cars stimulated Tang Baishan, making his hesitant heart finally firm, and the decision was made.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally achieved her first small plan. As long as Mr. Qi taught her and her three brothers, she could help Huo Jinzhi and Grandpa Qi in an open and honest way.


    The students bring some food to the husband, which is called Shuxiu, and the tuition fee is serious. Who dares to gossip?


    Moreover, she used to work in foreign trade. In fact, she was a kind of comprador, and she earned a lot of money, but she spent it all and didn''t want to leave a penny to her parents.


    But she failed to catch up with the best times of foreign trade, but now she has caught up. When she grows up, it is when foreign trade takes off. Her predecessors all made a fortune at this time. A few bungalows are easy, she will definitely seize this golden opportunity, let the Tang family also live in the bungalows and drive a foreign car, and honor the ancestors once.


    "Since studying with Qi Jingming, you can''t have a lot of repairs, and he doesn''t need the money, so send some meat and food, and take care of it more. I think Qi Jingming''s origin is not simple. Now he is in trouble, you help him, and he will be It will be rewarded." Tang Shaozheng instructed.


    Tang Baishan nodded, "Shu Xiu must have figured it out, and he should help. I plan to talk to the second brother and let the Huo family''s child also go to herd the cattle, so that he can free up time to take care of Mr. Qi."


    As soon as the matter was finalized, Tang Baishan changed his words and called him Mr.


    Mr. Qi''s work was easy. He fed cattle for the brigade. Originally, hoeing was also the work of the old man. But last year, he brought in a few more cows. The old man couldn''t do it all by himself. But this is not the way, and another person has to be sent to herd the cattle.


    There are a lot of people vying for this place. Whether it is light and labor-saving or full-time work points for cattle herding, the villagers have all lost their heads, and it has not been decided yet, but the spring ploughing is about to start, and this matter must be decided.


    The captain of Mopanshan, also known as Tang Baishan''s fourth cousin, these days everyone in the family is relying on relationships!


    Tang Shaozheng nodded slightly, "That''s right, I''ll go with you in the fourth brother''s place. Huang Zhongqiang is the most troublesome. He wants to get this place for his son-in-law Shen Lixia, so let''s talk quickly."


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, isn''t Shen Lixia the father of Shen Yuzhu?


    It seems that cattle herding is comparable to civil servants in the village. Everyone is rushing to do it, but this work must be given to Huo Jinzhi, and Shen Lixia, a big man, is too embarrassed to fight with a child, hum!


    "Shen Lixia can''t earn full work points when he goes to work, so he just wants to be lazy and go to herd the cows. Dad, go back and bring a few pounds of meat and snacks to the fourth uncle, let that disaster... let the Huo family children herd the cows!"


    Xu Jinfeng came over with another bowl of vegetables, and when she heard Shen Lixia''s name, she was immediately annoyed. She didn''t really care whether Huo Jinzhi could herd cattle, but she absolutely couldn''t let Shen Fengxian''s man take advantage. This cowherd job must be taken away. .


    Tang Shaozheng nodded in relief, and Xu Jinfeng''s change was also quite gratifying. In the past, he took the initiative to deliver meat to his parents-in-law, and now he is taking the initiative to provide a bundle of repairs for the children to go to school.


    In addition, the Tang family still washes their hands before meals, and let the elders eat first, and the younger ones move chopsticks. Now that he has eaten a meal, he has changed his mind. If these three nephews are cultivated well, they may also have something to do.


    ??

 Chapter 148： good old friends

    Tang Laifu''s expression was a bit strange. He didn''t want to fight with the Huang Fengxian family too much, so he said, "How about another job? It''s not worth fighting with the Huang family."


    "You don''t want to fight with Huang Fengxian, huh, I''m afraid your old friend is not happy?"


    When Xu Jinfeng got angry, she didn''t care about saving face for men, so she satirized in front of everyone, Huang Fengxian''s vixen is the biggest thorn in her heart, and she can''t get rid of it in her life.


    Unless Huang Fengxian died.


    "What nonsense, don''t cook!" Tang Laifu darkened his face and glared at Xu Jinfeng fiercely.


    Xu Jinfeng became a little timid, and muttered, "Being a thief has a guilty conscience, when I don''t know that you still have that vixen in your heart..."


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, what the hell, her cheap father is actually an old friend of the heroine''s mother?


    It''s no wonder that the three older brothers have a bad face towards Shen Yuzhu, so they are fighting for Xu Jinfeng, and looking at Tang Laifu''s appearance, they really miss Huang Fengxian. I guess Huang Fengxian is the white moonlight in Tang Laifu''s heart, right?


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly felt disgusted. Bai Yueguang was either a white lotus watch or a green tea watch. She heard Tang Aiguo say that Huang Fengxian spends a dime to buy meat, but she didn''t have much resistance, but now she just feels disgusted.


    Huang Fengxian must know that Tang Laifu has an unforgettable old love for her, so she dares to buy cheap meat on the basis of this affection. M''s, she doesn''t know how much she has taken advantage of her family over the years, no wonder Xu Jinfeng is so angry.


    She absolutely supports Xu Jinfeng in this matter, and must fight against Tang Laifu!


    "Just give it to Brother Huo, not to the Shen family. Dad hates it!"


    Tang Xiaonan puffed up her cheeks and stared at Tang Laifu. Tang Laifu''s heart sank. He didn''t expect his daughter to react to this matter so much, and he couldn''t help regretting it. Compared with past lovers, of course, the current baby daughter is more important.


    "I don''t give it to the Shen family anymore, it''s to you brother Huo. Dad won''t say anything. Xiao Nan won''t be angry!"


    Tang Laifu coaxed him in a good voice, for fear that his daughter would really hate him. Once his daughter got angry with him and ignored him for a long time. Tang Laifu didn''t eat well, sleep well, and his whole person was not well.


    "Hmph, I hate Teacher Huang, I hate her the most!"


    Tang Xiaonan directly expressed her disgust. Huang Fengxian already has a family of her own, and she still seduces her father if she has nothing to do with it. She is shameless. The next time she sees this woman, she must vent her anger on Xu Jinfeng''s behalf.


    Xu Jinfeng was still jealous and angry, but seeing Tang Xiaonan defending her, her heart was sweeter than eating honey, but seeing Tang Laifu''s embarrassed face, she was unhappy again, this is also something she didn''t know about meat, otherwise she would definitely kill Shen The house was turned upside down.


    Tang Laifu was not good at talking about his daughter, so he glared at Xu Jinfeng, his wife must have said bad things about Huang Fengxian in front of his daughter, otherwise how could her daughter hate Huang Fengxian for no reason?


    In fact, he and Huang Fengxian didn''t have that kind of thing long ago, but after all, they had a relationship for a while, so I would help if I could, but Xu Jinfeng, like the vinegar jar, was going to make trouble when he saw him talking to Huang Fengxian, and he still spoke ill of Huang Fengxian all over the village. That is, Huang Fengxian is generous and doesn''t care about Xu Jinfeng as much, but this also makes Tang Laifu feel even more guilty, thinking that he is the one who has implicated Huang Fengxian.


    Xu Jinfeng rolled her eyes, not afraid at all. If Tang Laifu dared to mess around, she would call her biological father over to beat the bastard.


    "It''s settled. I''ll talk to the fourth brother tomorrow."


    After Tang Shaozheng finished speaking, he glanced at Tang Laifu meaningfully, and said deliberately, "I heard that Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao of Gu Village have been very close to each other recently. This woman has a romantic mole on the corner of her eyebrows, and she has a flirtatious look, and she is not a family member. Ladies, Laifu, don''t be confused!"


    ??

 Chapter 149： 2 aunts who cant have children

    Tang Laifu had resentment in his heart. Back then, it was Tang Shaozheng who said that Huang Fengxian had a flirtatious face, and Tang Baishan did not agree with him and Huang Fengxian together, so he broke them up.


    But Huang Fengxian has been keeping his own way since he got married, and there has never been any rumors. Tang Laifu naturally has grievances against Tang Shaozheng, but he didn''t dare to express it, for fear of being beaten.


    "Uncle Six, I haven''t been in contact with her for a long time. Her affairs have nothing to do with me."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Shaozheng smiled slightly, his sharp eyes made Tang Laifu feel guilty and lowered his head.


    Tang Aijun couldn''t help muttering, "I even sold meat a few days ago, I''m just talking nonsense..."


    Tang Laifu glared at him fiercely, Tang Aijun shivered, he didn''t dare to murmur any more, he hated Huang Fengxian''s family even more in his heart, sooner or later he would catch Huang Fengxian''s current situation, and let his father see the true face of that fox spirit with his own eyes, hum !


    Tang Xiaonan listened to these old gossip with pointed ears, and was secretly shocked. The book did not say that Tang Laifu and Huang Fengxian had a love history. She felt that the world she came to was less and less like the world in the book. There are many things in the book. Did not say.


    Moreover, Tang Xiaonan''s impression of Shen Yuzhu has also changed involuntarily. Her mother is that virtue. If she wants to come to Shen Yuzhu, it will not be much better. Isn''t Shen Yuzhu in the book also the white moonlight in the hearts of all men. This is exactly the same as Huang Fengxian, and sure enough A mother and daughter.


    Such a woman is very shrewd, and definitely not as kind and beautiful as the author describes. She should be more careful in dealing with Shen Yuzhu in the future.


    After eating, Tang Laigui hurried back to town by bike. Shi Lan was at home alone, he was worried, and he had to go back when he was in the dark.


    "She can''t be a child, she can''t live alone? It''s pitch black outside, what if you fall over? She can''t conceive a child even if you rush back in such a hurry, it''s a waste to go back!"


    Zhang Manyue was furious and kept ranting. Tang Laigui smiled mildly without defending. The more he said, the more he would have an opinion on his wife, so it''s better not to say anything. Anyway, if his mother said enough, she would stop.


    "Xiao Nan, this head flower was bought by the second aunt, does it look good?"


    Tang Laigui took out a brightly colored head flower from his pocket. Tang Xiaonan actually disliked it. It was too tacky, full of cheap plastic feeling, but it is a good thing in this day and age.


    "Good-looking, second uncle, when will second aunt come back? I miss her."


    Tang Xiaonan happily took the flower and asked her second aunt, Shi Lan, if she had other urgent matters.


    "Now the school has a lot of things to do. I will come back after a period of vacation."


    Tang Laigui carefully tied a new flower to his niece. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to have children in his life, and it was the same for his niece. Moreover, Shi Lan also liked Tang Xiaonan very much, and often bought food and clothing for this girl. They also discussed The niece was adopted as a daughter-in-law, but she didn''t dare to mention it, for fear of being beaten to death by Tang Laifu.


    Although Zhang Manyue was cursing, she still went to the field to pick up a basket of fresh vegetables and some eggs, and asked Tang Laigui to bring it back to eat, but thinking that Shi Lan would not be able to give birth, Zhang Manyue felt aggrieved again and sighed.


    "I heard that there is a medicine named Liu Xiangu in Liuxia Village. Many people who can''t have children have given birth to children after taking her medicine. I will also go get some medicine tomorrow. The second daughter-in-law will not have children again. I won��t be able to give birth if I want to in the future.�� Zhang Manyue said to himself.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, Liu Xiangu''s medicine...that''s it!


    ??

 Chapter 150： The tragedy of 2 uncles and 1 family

    Tang Xiaonan remembered the story in the book. Shi Lan felt guilty for not being able to have children, so she obeyed Zhang Manyue. Zhang Manyue often found some so-called remedies, and Shi Lan drank it obediently, but only a little. no effect.


    Zhang Manyue, who was eager to hold Sun, found out that Liu Xiangu was famous, so she went to ask for medicine. It was full of strange things. After boiling the juice, she let Shi Lan drink it. This medicine is really bright. Shi Lan became pregnant within two months.


    Zhang Manyue was overjoyed and was very convinced of Liu Xiangu. Shi Lan was getting older and her health was not very good. She had a particularly severe pregnancy reaction, and she saw redness. Zhang Manyue went to Liu Xiangu again to ask for medicine, and she brought it back to Shi Lan. I drank it, and drank it several times.


    The root of the tragedy was also buried here. Shi Lan was born prematurely at eight months and gave birth to a deformed child with a long tail. Shi Lan was shocked and bled profusely. She could not be rescued. The deformed child did not survive. Tang Laigui lost his beloved wife and was stimulated by a freak, and suddenly became mentally ill.


    Tang Laigui''s spirit was up and down, so naturally he couldn''t do his work anymore. He went home to recuperate, and was taken care of by Zhang Manyue and Tang Baishan.


    After Tang Baishan''s death, Zhang Manyue also lingered on the sick bed and could not take care of his son. Tang Laigui went completely crazy. One day he ran out of the door and never returned home. A month later, a corpse floated on the reservoir in the next village. It was Tang Laigui.


    Zhang Manyue, who was seriously ill, was deeply affected, and her health became worse. Although Zhang Manyue''s death was not mentioned in the book, she thought that she would live a good life in a few years.


    Tang Laigui is completely different from his elder brother and younger brother. He has a gentle and stable personality, is filial to his parents, loves his wife, and has no feudal thoughts. He is very concerned about his nephews and nieces, especially Tang Xiaonan, who is almost like his own daughter. Shi Lan is also a gentle and virtuous woman. But good people are not rewarded, and this kind-hearted couple has the most tragic ending.


    The reason is that Liu Xiangu''s magic medicine. The author clearly pointed out that there are many ingredients in those medicines that stimulate the mother, so it will lead to fetal malformations, and Shi Lan''s pregnancy is not because of those medicines, even if she doesn''t take medicine, Shi Lan can also get pregnant.


    According to the time, Shi Lan should have been pregnant at this time, but because Shi Lan was not allowed to have a period, she thought she couldn''t conceive, so she didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t go to the hospital for a check until the reaction was serious. At that time, she was pregnant. It''s been almost three months.


    Therefore, this medicine of Liu Xiangu is absolutely not for Shi Lan to take.


    Tang Xiaonan also decided to find an opportunity to expose this Liu Xiangu, who was extremely harmful, and even dared to prescribe a prescription for pregnant women who did not know medical skills at all.


    "What Liu Xiangu, don''t always make those messy medicines for the second daughter-in-law to eat, don''t eat them bad." Tang Baishan''s tone was dissatisfied.


    He is a barefoot doctor. Although he is not skilled in medicine, he still has some basic common sense. Those who use the banner of fairy godmother, nine times out of ten, are deceitful, and the medicines prescribed can be useful.


    "Huailin''s mother told me that Liu Xiangu is from her mother''s village, and the medicine is very good. Many women have given birth to children after taking her medicine." Zhang Manyue believed it, and dismissed Tang Baishan.


    There''s no use for fart, even my daughter-in-law''s stomach can''t be cured.


    "You don''t have to deal with Huai Lin''s mother. Huai Lin is Huang Fengxian''s brother. Can you believe what his mother said to you?" Tang Baishan was even more dissatisfied. Huang Huailin was Huang Fengxian''s younger brother. The Tang family and the Huang family never dealt with each other. Zhang Manyue and Huang Fengxian''s mother have a pretty good relationship, and they can chat a few times.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank, and it was Huang Fengxian again. Why are all bad things related to this woman?


    Hope it''s just a coincidence.


    ??

 Chapter 151： School starts (thanks to Yijie+)

    "If you had the patience, you would have cured the second daughter-in-law''s problem long ago, and I still need to go outside to ask for medicine?" Zhang Manyue said impatiently, and Tang Baishan choked up immediately, his face embarrassed.


    He is a barefoot doctor who has never formally studied medicine at all. He went to the health station to train for a few days, but he can only see a cold and cough, and then bandage the wound. Such a difficult problem as infertility, if he can cure it Well, do you still need to be a barefoot doctor in Mopan Mountain?


    Hmph, I went to the town hospital early, and even the county hospital would dare to go there!


    Tang Baishan didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, it''s the grass roots and bark on the mountain. If you can''t eat it, let the old woman toss it. Otherwise, the fire in the old woman''s heart can''t be vented, and she has to take his anger out. It''s annoying.


    Tang Laifeng''s mother and daughter lived in the Tang Laigui couple''s house. The bed and bedding were all ready-made. Chai Yuxiang had not stopped since she called home, burning the fire to wash the dishes and tidying up the dishes. Xu Jinfeng would not let her wash the dishes, so she wiped the table and the floor. Even if she was very tired, she didn''t dare to stop, for fear of being disrespectful.


    Neither Zhang Manyue nor Xu Jinfeng paid attention to Chai Yuxiang, nor did they think there was anything wrong with her doing so much work. After all, it was the Chai family who was separated by a floor. Zhang Manyue didn''t have much affection for this granddaughter, so Tang Laifeng went there early. After a break, everyone chatted and drank tea, and no one would take the initiative to care about Chai Yuxiang.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t pay attention at first, but inadvertently saw Chai Yuxiang''s tired face, she couldn''t stop yawning, but she tried to stand, she didn''t dare to sit, and she stood in a corner that was a little out of the way, like an abandoned little poor, look. Weirdly sad.


    I can''t blame the Tang family for not caring enough about Chai Yuxiang. The Tang family are all careless. It would be nice to bring Chai Yuxiang back. After she is fed, she will fulfill her responsibilities. Naturally, she will not care about other details.


    "Mom, I want to sleep with my cousin."


    Tang Xiaonan walked over and pulled Chai Yuxiang''s hand, feeling the warmth in her hand, Chai Yuxiang''s uncertain heart suddenly calmed down, at least her cousin still remembered her!


    Of course Xu Jinfeng had no objection. She let them both go to bed after washing up and lie down in the thick and warm quilt. Chai Yuxiang felt more at ease. She ate well here with her grandfather, and no one scolded her, and her mother didn''t have to suffer. The family is much better. Tomorrow she has to do more work, so that grandma and aunt don''t think she eats too much.


    "cousin����"


    Tang Xiaonan cried out, wanting to inquire about today''s affairs, but Chai Yuxiang didn''t respond, and even started snoring. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, she turned off the light, and soon fell asleep.


    ********


    Jingzhe passed quickly, and the leisurely life of the villagers came to an end. The busy spring ploughing began, and the school started. Tang Aihua went to high school and Tang Aiguo junior high school. Kindergarten in the village.


    However, Tang Xiaonan has persuaded Tang Laifu to let her go to Gu Village for a first grade, which is better than a runny kid in a kindergarten.


    Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo stayed at the school and came back once a week. The rice was brought by themselves. The school cafeteria was steamed, and the cafeteria also provided food. However, there were not many students who could afford food, and they usually brought food from home.


    The ones I bring most are steamed dried plums. I bring an enamel jar with dried plums, which can be eaten for half a month. If the conditions are good, put some sugar and lard for a delicious special meal.


    ??

 Chapter 152： The old friend is also green tea (thanks to Yijie+)

    Most people can��t bring out lard and sugar, so they can only bring dried prunes and dried vegetables. The taste is definitely not delicious, but no one complains. It is not easy for them to go to school at home. Even if they eat pickles every day, they can bear it. .


    Occasionally, some big families will bring steamed meat with dried plums and vegetables. Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo are such big families. They not only bring meat, but also a few dollars, so they can go to the cafeteria to cook food. Apart from their academic performance, the brothers Make your classmates jealous everywhere.


    But this time, the two brothers had different ideas in their hearts.


    Before the school started, the brothers followed Tang Xiaonan to Mr. Qi to study for a few days, and they were deeply touched.


    The younger sister''s ability to accept new knowledge is much stronger than them, she speaks English fluently than them, and Tang Aijun, the ignorant stinky boy, is also secretly making progress, and he can even recite the festival songs.


    (In the 1970s, schools did not teach English, nor did they take the college entrance examination. Only foreign language majors took English exams.)


    Brothers Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo were greatly stimulated. They were brothers, but the youngest two in the family were more powerful than them, and their faces were dull!


    "Did Xiaonan asked about our test scores last night?" Tang Aihua wasn''t sure.


    "Well, you didn''t say it, and I didn''t say it either."


    The two brothers exchanged helpless eyes. Why did Xiao Nan suddenly become interested in their grades? Before, they were all concerned with food, clothing, and play, but now they are not interested in these.


    "Be serious in class."


    Tang Aiguo reminded him that he had already planned to work hard, so he couldn''t ask Xiao Nan about his grades next time. He still fooled him, right?


    Tang Aihua laughed even more helplessly. He felt sleepy as soon as he was in class. The teacher''s voice was the best lullaby. After class, he was full of energy. He also wanted to study hard, but his physical condition did not allow it!


    "Next time Xiao Nan asks about her grades, are you embarrassed to say that she is the second last in the class?" Tang Aiguo looked disdainful.


    He has been hovering around the 20th place, but the eldest brother is the second in ten thousand years, the last one.


    The first to last is a real fool, and the second to last is not allowed under all conditions.


    Tang Aihua''s complexion changed, this is really embarrassing. As the eldest brother, he is the second last in the exam. What prestige will he have in front of his younger siblings in the future?


    No, I can''t sleep in class in the future. I turned around and told my classmate to stab him with a compass when he was sleepy.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know that a word she asked casually would have such a big impact on her two brothers. She is also in the classroom now, with Chai Yuxiang. With her hard work and persuasion, Tang Laifeng agreed to Chai Yuxiang to go to school with her. , Chai Yuxiang never went to school in Wucheng before.


    The first-grade teacher had to teach language and math. To Tang Xiaonan''s surprise, the teacher who taught her was actually Huang Fengxian. She didn''t know her, but when she saw Shen Yuhai calling the new teacher mother, she knew that she was Tang Laifu''s old friend Huang Fengxian.


    Shen Yuhai is Shen Yuzhu''s younger brother and shares a class with Tang Xiaonan. Shen Yuzhu is in the third grade. The school is in Gu Village, and he has to walk for more than ten miles. Xu Jinfeng prepared lunch for Tang Xiaonan, which can be eaten after it is steamed on the school stove.


    Seeing Huang Fengxian, Tang Xiaonan only understood why Tang Laifu never forgot about this woman.


    Compared with the sturdy and sturdy Xu Jinfeng, the beautiful and gentle Huang Fengxian does have the capital that men will never forget, and Huang Fengxian is more beautiful than her daughter Shen Yuzhu. Shen Yuzhu is not like Huang Fengxian, she is like her father Shen Lixia, and she is not as delicate as Huang Fengxian.


    Huang Fengxian speaks in a soft voice, always smiling, and looks amiable, which is easy to make people feel good. Bitch, a green tea bitch.


    ??

 Chapter 153： Very bad impression

    The textbooks were distributed in the morning. There were only two books, Chinese and mathematics, and two exercise books. Tang Xiaonan finally saw the ancient textbooks. Studying with books.


    "Students, the teacher will call the name now, stand up when someone''s name is called, and say ''here'', do you understand?"


    Standing on the podium, Huang Fengxian smiled and glanced at Tang Xiaonan from time to time, with intriguing eyes. If it was a real child, he would definitely not have noticed Huang Fengxian''s peeping, but Tang Xiaonan was not, so when Huang Fengxian looked at himself, Tang Xiaonan noticed it. , I don''t like this woman anymore.


    She hates anyone who peeks at her secretly, even if it is a boy who loves her, she doesn''t like it either. She doesn''t even dare to confess, and she definitely doesn''t like a boy who only dares to peep.


    What''s more, Huang Fengxian didn''t look at her with good intentions, and she didn''t know what this woman wanted to do.


    "Tang Xiaonan." Huang Fengxian''s voice came from the podium.


    "arrive."


    Tang Xiaonan stood up, replied numbly, and looked up at Huang Fengxian.


    Let you take a peek, Miss Ben is looking right now, hum!


    Facing Tang Xiaonan''s dazed big eyes, Huang Fengxian felt a little guilty for no reason, but she soon felt that she was thinking too much, she was just a silly little girl, what could she know?


    "Sit down."


    Huang Fengxian smiled and continued to call other students. There were quite a few students in the class, there were forty-two students. This elementary school gathered students from four villages, Mopanshan, Gu Village, Liuxia Village and Yanwo Village. Open a class, but the higher the grade, the smaller the class size, and many people drop out of school and go home to work when they are halfway through.


    After calling the names, Huang Fengxian began to line up the seats. Tang Xiaonan was the youngest and the shortest, and was placed in the first row, at the same table as Huang Fengxian''s son Shen Yuhai, in the first row in the middle, next to the podium, Chai Yuxiang was taller and went. Sit in the back.


    She didn''t attend any class in the morning. After lining up the seats, Huang Fengxian asked them to read books by themselves, but she didn''t know where to go. She didn''t see anyone for a long time. Tang Xiaonan''s impression of her was even worse, and she was not responsible at all. A little bit of a teacher.


    Moreover, Tang Xiaonan was very dissatisfied with her new roommate. Shen Yuhai was one year older than her. She looked like Huang Fengxian, with red lips and white teeth, but no matter how she looked at it, she was not likeable. The problem was her eyes.


    The distance between the eyes of this child is too narrow, the eyebrows and eyes are crowded together, and the forehead is also narrow and the chin is pointed. The whole face looks very petite. Tang Xiaonan also believes that people with narrow eyebrows must be narrow-minded, and Shen Yuhai looks unpleasant. , the character is more annoying.


    This child, like ADHD, is not stable at all, and his arms moved over after a while, occupying most of Tang Xiaonan''s table. The child cares about it, and moves a little to the aisle by himself.


    What she didn''t know was that Shen Yuhai thought she was afraid of him, because he was the teacher''s son, so Tang Xiaonan had to curry favor with him, otherwise he would let his mother punish Tang Xiaonan.


    In this classroom, his mother is the biggest, and everyone listens to him. Shen Yuhai thought deeply at a young age, thinking of himself as a scallion, and made other ideas.


    ??

 Chapter 154： hurt each other

    When it was time for lunch, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went to the cafeteria to get some food and brought it back to the classroom to eat. Her lunch was very rich. Xu Jinfeng fried a poached egg and dried plum vegetables. When the lunch box was opened, the classroom was filled with the aroma of dried plum vegetables. The other students All are envious.


    Chai Yuxiang''s meal was much simpler, only some rice and some soybeans. Tang Xiaonan suspected that her grandmother had added soybeans a few times. The bones of the pig''s feet were probably melted, and the rest were all soybeans. Although the nutrition was good, it was also true. can''t eat.


    However, Chai Yuxiang is not a picky eater. Even if she can eat plain rice, if she can go to school, she can still be full. Even if Dunton is pickles, she is very satisfied.


    "Cousin, I can''t eat it, this is for you."


    Tang Xiaonan sandwiched meat for Chai Yuxiang, Xu Jinfeng cut the meat very sturdily, big and thick, a few pieces of meat fit half a box, and the rice was packed very hard, even if the adults had enough to eat, Tang Xiaonan would never be able to finish it.


    "I''ve had enough, Xiao Nan, you eat."


    Chai Yuxiang only wanted a piece of meat, and covered the lunch box with her hand, and Tang Xiaonan wanted to give it to her. She really didn''t want to eat it. Recently, she has been tired of eating meat every day and no other dishes.


    But Chai Yuxiang still refused. Before going to school, her mother told her to give her some insight, work more and eat less meat, so as not to be annoying, she only eats a piece of meat.


    The two sisters rejected each other, and suddenly stretched out a pair of chopsticks, "I won''t eat the meat, I will."


    It was Shen Yuhai, he moved quickly, and before Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang could react, he took three pieces of meat. There were only two pieces left in the lunch box. Tang Xiaonan was so angry that he covered the lunch box and stood up and shouted, "Give me back the meat. !"


    But she was short and her voice was not powerful. Shen Yuhai didn''t take it seriously at all, and said with a smile, "You don''t eat, I''ll help you eat."


    After speaking, he deliberately took a bite of the meat and chewed it with relish. Tang Xiaonan was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    "The meat is mine. If I don''t eat it, it will not be your turn to eat it. Give it back to me!"


    Tang Xiaonan rushed over to **** Shen Yuhai''s lunch box, but Chai Yuxiang was more aggressive than her, and had already lifted the stool to smash it.


    "Pay it back, now, do you still want it?"


    Shen Yuhai made a more humble move, licked the remaining two pieces of meat all over, smeared with saliva, and handed over the lunch box for Tang Xiaonan to sandwich the meat, she was disgusted to death.


    "You don''t even want to eat it!"


    Tang Xiaonan was about to annoy this little **** to death. He spat out a few saliva, disgusting each other. She couldn''t eat meat, and this **** didn''t even want to eat.


    "Bah ah ah..."


    Chai Yuxiang also came over and spit a few mouthfuls, glared at Shen Yuhai defiantly, and kept Tang Xiaonan behind her. Mom said that she should protect her cousin in school and not be bullied.


    Shen Yuhai didn''t expect that Sister Tang Xiaonan didn''t play cards according to common sense, and even dared to spit his saliva. After being shocked, she became furious, and then she became sad, and burst into tears.


    "I''ll tell my mother...you wait...uuuu..."


    "You grab my meat first!"


    Tang Xiaonan had no guilt at all for bullying children. Some children lacked beatings. Shen Yuhai was the one who was undercut, but she had to use some tricks.


    "I''m not going to school, I''m going home... woo woo..."


    Tang Xiaonan cried even more miserably than Shen Yuhai. Chai Yuxiang thought she was really sad, so she was so angry that she picked up a chair and smashed it on Shen Yuhai. She beat her first.


    ??

 Chapter 155： wolf female cousin

    "Ah... it hurts... Mommy..."


    Shen Yuhai''s shrill cry resounded through Yun Xiao, the lunch box in his hand fell to the ground, spilling the food all over the floor, he lay on the ground with his left arm in his arms and howled, his left arm was motionless and looked like it was broken.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback. She really didn''t expect Chai Yuxiang to be so cruel. She was indeed the granddaughter of the Tang family. She behaved in the same way.


    "Don''t cry, little girl, I will avenge you."


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t change her face, she led Tang Xiaonan to sit down and continued to eat. She didn''t have enough strength to fight. Tang Xiaonan looked at Chai Yuxiang with admiration. people.


    "Mr. Huang couldn''t find it."


    A few children came back out of breath. They searched around the school, but couldn''t find Huang Fengxian, and they didn''t know where they went during the meal time.


    Shen Yuhai''s crying ceased, and he got up by himself. Seeing the messy food on the ground, even a dog couldn''t eat it, he cried again sadly, he was so hungry.


    The sobbing Shen Yuhai took the empty lunch box and went out. It is estimated that she went to Huang Fengxian to complain. Tang Xiaonan didn''t take it to heart. It was a big deal that she couldn''t go to school. It is better to follow Huang Fengxian, who can''t even speak Mandarin, to learn green tea at home. Grandpa Qi is learning.


    Tang Xiaonan gave Chai Yuxiang most of the meal, and half of the meat and eggs were divided between each person. Just after eating a few bites, Shen Yuzhu came over with the aggrieved Shen Yuhai.


    Shen Yuzhu has been in a bad mood recently, and I don''t know what''s going on. Things have been going badly recently, and I couldn''t get any news from the postcard. Gu Yunchuan didn''t come to study with her these days.


    What made Shen Yuzhu hesitant the most was that Mr. Qi refused to teach her anymore, saying that there was no time for spring ploughing, but in the past, even when the old man was willing to teach her English, spring ploughing was definitely an excuse.


    Until Tang Baishan released the news, saying that he had invited Mr. Qi to help his grandchildren to study, and he was a gentleman who had officially worshipped. Tang Baishan picked an auspicious day and brought a basket full of repairs. Many people saw it.


    I also saw Tang Baishan, who was like an iron rooster, but he was very generous in his apprenticeship ceremony. He had meat that was fat and oily, a fat chicken, and vine stems for rice cakes. It seemed that Tang Baishan was genuine.


    The gentleman who has officially worshiped him has the same status as his father. He has to give gifts and walk around during the festivals. In this way, Mr. Qi''s status in the village has been greatly improved. Behind him is the big backer of the Tang family. Who dares to bully him?


    However, Shen Yuzhu thought that Mr. Qi rejected her because she couldn''t afford a bundle of repairs. In his heart, he not only resented Mr. Qi, but also hated the Tang family for bullying others. There is no need for a bunch of stupid people to learn. Pigs are farming, there is no need to learn too much knowledge, knowing how to write your own name, it is enough to be able to count a few.


    But she is different. She is going to go to university. The Tang family stole her study opportunity, which is tantamount to cutting off her life. How could she not hate it?


    "Xiao Nan, did you knock over Yuhai''s lunch box?"


    Although she was very angry, Shen Yuzhu was still gentle and gentle, but the smile she always had on her face was gone. She really couldn''t smile at the Tang family, and she hated it to death.


    ??

 Chapter 156： 3 brother mighty

    "I beat him, and I don''t do Xiao Nan''s business."


    Chai Yuxiang retorted, not afraid at all.


    "He stole my flesh first, and he spat, he''s necrotic!"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Shen Yuhai and shouted, now she''s annoying the Shen family, and she doesn''t like Shen Yuzhu, so of course you don''t have to be polite.


    Chai Yuxiang''s mouth was even sharper, and mockingly said, "If you can''t afford meat in your own family, you will grab other people''s meat and eat it. It''s shameless, and I will beat him!"


    "You told me that you want to eat meat, I can give you a piece, but you can''t rob it!"


    Tang Xiaonan still wanted to reason with the child, but Shen Yuzhu thought that Tang Xiaonan was mocking her brother as a beggar, and only beggars would beg for food with others, and her face changed immediately.


    "It''s wrong for Yuhai to grab meat, but it''s even more wrong for you to beat people. You even knocked over his lunch box. He''ll have to go hungry in the afternoon. Xiao Nan, you''re not a good boy!"


    Shen Yuzhu resisted his anger, his voice was still gentle, but his tone was much more serious.


    "He''s a bad boy, a thief, a beggar, and shameless!"


    Tang Xiaonan is also on fire. She wants to set up a memorial archway when she is a cousin. M''s family is full of bitches. She is not afraid.


    Shen Yuzhu''s face was already very ugly, and her fists were clenched tightly. If it wasn''t for fear of affecting her image, she really wanted to slap this stinky girl. She was as disgusting as her three brothers. Bandit robber.


    "Bullying my sister when I''m not here? Which little cousin is so daring?"


    Tang Aijun arrived first before he could speak, and as soon as he finished speaking, Tang Aijun arrived in front of Tang Xiaonan and looked at Shen Yuzhu and his brother in disgust, "Want to bully my little girl? First ask Laozi''s fist, Laozi doesn''t hit women, but Laozi does. The little watch raised by the watch!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. Her third brother''s words were too damaging. Although it''s not good for a girl to say this, but now she hears it very well.


    "Third brother, he stole my meat and spat."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Shen Yuhai and complained, Tang Aijun didn''t talk nonsense, picked up Shen Yuhai, and scolded: "If you want to eat meat, let your mother make it, if you can''t afford meat, go to eat shit, and next time you dare to grab Xiaonan''s things, I threw you to the cesspool to eat maggots!"


    Shen Yuhai kicked her feet in disorder, and started to cry again. Shen Yuzhu''s face turned pale with anger. Although she did not dare to fight against the bandit Tang Aijun, if something happened to Shen Yuhai, Huang Fengxian would definitely punish her, blaming her for not protecting her brother well.


    "What kind of skill do you have to bully a child when you are so old, let him go, I told the teacher!"


    "You are so old and still bullying Xiao Nan, don''t bully people because your mother is a teacher, my uncle still kills pigs!" Chai Yuxiang scolded back unceremoniously.


    Tang Aijun glanced at his cousin, yes, she has the aura of the Tang family, which is much more promising than when she was in Wucheng.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth, knowing that there would be no justice for this matter today, and the three bandits were completely unreasonable, so he turned around and told her mother, she had come over in time to reason anyway.


    Tang Aijun saw that the sister and brother were wilted, so he put down the crying Shen Yuhai, kicked his feet, and warned, "If you bully Xiao Nan again in the future, I will break your dog''s legs!"


    Shen Yuhai couldn''t help shaking his head, he didn''t dare anymore.


    Only today did he realize that in school, his mother was not the most powerful, she couldn''t protect him at all, and her sister was useless. He would never provoke Tang Xiaonan again.


    After a class in the afternoon, Huang Fengxian came back in a hurry, wrote the numbers one, two, three, four and five on the blackboard, and asked Tang Xiaonan and the others to read it along. , and disappeared after that, but she came back soon and called Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang to the office.


    ??

 Chapter 157： The love and hatred of the year

    Huang Fengxian smiled Yan Yan''s face was very serious, her eyes were sharp, and she was a little scornful. Even though she was sitting on a chair, she still looked down at Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang, making Tang Xiaonan very uncomfortable.


    Chai Yuxiang lowered her head and was very uneasy. Although she was bold and aggressive, she was afraid of the teacher in her bones. Facing Huang Fengxian at this moment, she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Tang Xiaonan holding her head high, bravely looking at Huang Fengxian, Chai Yuxiang was full of admiration, and she was a little ashamed.


    She is older than her cousin. She is not as smart, not as good-looking, nor as bold as her cousin. Alas... No wonder Mama always scolds her as a loser.


    Huang Fengxian was very displeased with Tang Xiaonan''s bold and direct gaze. She was full of arrogance at a young age, exactly like Xu Jinfeng''s shrew. She didn''t like any of the Tang family, including Tang Laifu.


    That''s why Tang Laigui made her look at her in a different light.


    At the beginning, what she liked was actually Tang Laigui, not Tang Laifu at all. Just like Tang Laifu''s bandit, she couldn''t fall in love even if she was blind. Even Tang Laigui only reluctantly fell in love with her, because Tang''s family was well-off, Tang Laigui and her primary school and middle school. They are all in the same class, they look pretty good, and their grades are good.


    Huang Fengxian knew what she needed since she was a child. Just like Shen Yuzhu, she has been ambitious since she was a child, and she is willing to do everything possible to get it. Huang Fengxian''s family is very poor, and her studies are the tail end of a crane. She can only change through marriage. destiny.


    The object of her vision is Tang Laigui, but Tang Laigui and Shi Lan fought hotly. Shi Lan is also in the same class as them, and her family is also very good. Her father is a middle school teacher, and Shi Lan has good grades. teacher.


    The reason why Huang Fengxian did everything possible to become a teacher was that she was not convinced. She could do whatever Shi Lan could do, but now she is also a public teacher.


    It''s just that Huang Fengxian selectively forgot that her level was barely enough for the first grade of elementary school, but Shi Lan was rated as an excellent teacher every year, and the salary of middle school teachers and elementary school teachers was also quite different, not the same level at all. .


    Moreover, Shi Lan never cared about Huang Fengxian. She and Tang Laigui had a deep relationship. She never blushed, and she never knew that Huang Fengxian had ever coveted her husband. She could only say that Huang Fengxian was purely self-indulgent.


    At that time, Huang Fengxian chose to take the initiative to confess, but Tang Laigui refused. After that, Huang Fengxian said something different. When he saw her, he avoided. Although she looks ugly, she may earn money, and she obeys her words. After marriage, she can live without worrying about it. The most important thing is that she wants to resist Tang Laigui.


    Don''t you, Tang Laigui, want to avoid her, so she will marry and be a sister-in-law. You, Tang Laigui, can''t avoid it even if you want to, and you have to respectfully call her sister-in-law.


    It''s a pity that Huang Fengxian''s wishful thinking was dashed again, and it was about to talk about marriage, but the Tang family suddenly turned back, saying that she and Tang Laifu were not compatible and could not get married. Within two months, Tang Laifu hurriedly married Xu Jinfeng. Tough and vulgar woman.


    Huang Fengxian was not reluctant to part with Tang Laifu, but she felt aggrieved. Everyone in the village said that the Tang family despised her, Huang Fengxian, and would rather marry the daughter of a pig-killer than marry her. During that time, Huang Fengxian didn''t even dare to leave the door, and hated the Tang family deeply, especially Xu Jinfeng, a shrew.


    And the daughter of this shrew.


    ??

 Chapter 158： Youre a **** teacher

    "Tang Xiaonan, classmates should help each other and love each other, and never fight. The teacher just said this morning, you take the lead in making trouble, what does it look like!"


    Even when Huang Fengxian criticized people, her voice was soft, but her speech was much faster, her eyes were a little more disgusting, and she looked at them like garbage.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart burst into flames, and she blatantly shielded her own brat. If she was really just a six-year-old baby girl, she would definitely be punished obediently today. Which student would dare to resist the teacher in this era?


    "Shen Yuhai grabbed my meat first, he is the bandit!" Tang Xiaonan retorted loudly.


    Huang Fengxian''s eyes were even more disgusting, and she actually dared to talk back. As expected, she wanted to be rude with Xu Jinfeng. What happened to her son eating a few pieces of meat? Tang Laifu would like to give all the meat to her!


    Even if she is married and has a child, in Tang Laifu''s heart, she will always be more important than Xu Jinfeng. If she wants meat, Tang Laifu will send it to her. This stinky girl dares to bully her son. Humph, she will take this stinky girl first today. Let out the breath that has been held back for more than ten years!


    Over the years, Huang Fengxian brought some meat from Tang Laifu from time to time. If Tang Laifu was the only one, the meat would definitely be given away without any money. Tang Laifu''s actions made Huang Fengxian more confident in his own charm. With her, her status is higher than that of Xu Jinfeng and Tang Xiaonan.


    "You dare to talk back to the teacher, let me go and stand outside!"


    Huang Fengxian lowered her face, dragged Tang Xiaonan out, and dragged Chai Yuxiang with the other hand. She never thought of reasoning with these two stinky girls. She is the teacher and she has the final say. Anyone who dares to resist her will be punished.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback. She didn''t expect Huang Fengxian to turn her face when she said she would turn her face. If she didn''t even ask, she would be punished. M, how did this kind of person become a teacher, and what did the leaders of the Education Bureau do?


    "Shen Yuhai stole my meat and spit, why don''t you punish him, your officials protect each other, you are a cat and mouse... You are not a good teacher... I''m going to sue my father, and I won''t give meat again... woo woo... ...you punish me for eating my meat, you are shameless, you and Shen Yuhai are in trouble..."


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she scolded it out of her head. If she hadn''t been a little sensible, she would have uttered foul language long ago!


    Chai Yuxiang, who was being dragged by Huang Fengxian''s other hand, admired her cousin so much that she could say so many idioms when she scolded others. My cousin is too powerful, and she will be the first person she admires from now on.


    "You''re a child who doesn''t have any tutoring. Didn''t your mother teach you to respect the teacher? The teacher punishes you and dares to scold others. Come out and stand for me!"


    Huang Fengxian was so angry that she lost her demeanor, so she let go of Chai Yuxiang and dragged Tang Xiaonan with both hands. This dead girl was as thick and heavy as Xu Jinfeng, and she struggled to drag her with both hands.


    "You protect your son, why didn''t Shen Yuhai punish him for stealing my meat? Why should he punish me if you didn''t punish me? You don''t deserve to be a teacher, you can''t even speak Mandarin, you should be a **** teacher!"


    Tang Xiaonan sank a dantian aura, and used the trick that bear children used to sit on the ground. She had the ability to drag this stinky woman out. Anyway, she would never compromise!


    There was too much movement here, attracting other teachers. An ordinary-looking female teacher in her thirties came over and happened to hear Tang Xiaonan''s words, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    It was also Tang Xiaonan who was lucky. This female teacher happened to not deal with Huang Fengxian, because the female teacher had been a private teacher for six years. She was the one who had been transferred to the regular school last year, but she was taken away by Huang Fengxian by means. The female teacher held a grudge and wished that Huang Fengxian was unlucky. .


    ??

 Chapter 159： dislocated hand

    The female teacher''s name is Song Hongmei. She is married to Gu Village. Her roots are Hong and Miaozheng. Her husband''s family name is Gu. She is a big surname in Gu Village, just like the Tang family in Mopanshan. Yes, the principal has to respect her three points.


    Theoretically, Song Hongmei''s change to normal last year was a sure thing, but Huang Fengxian somehow got involved with the leaders of the school district in the town. As a result, Huang Fengxian, an inexperienced substitute teacher who only taught for one year, was turned positive. Song Hongmei''s The turnaround is a long way off.


    The salary of public teachers is 18 yuan per month, while private teachers are only 8 yuan, and the benefits given during Chinese New Year and festivals are much less than that of public teachers. The most important thing is that public teachers can go to the city for training, improve their professional level, and broaden their horizons. Private teachers are not available.


    In terms of qualifications and professional level, Song Hongmei has thrown Huang Fengxian more than ten streets, and the principal agreed that she should be a regular, but let Huang Fengxian wear a Hu, Song Hongmei naturally hated Huang Fengxian and wanted to catch Huang Fengxian every day.


    But Huang Fengxian acted carefully, and Song Hongmei flied several times. This time, when she saw Huang Fengxian and Tang Xiaonan, a hairy girl, Song Hongmei didn''t put it on the list. The teacher punished the students. , I can hear Tang Xiaonan''s articulation and speaking a lot of idioms, obviously not a child of ordinary people.


    Especially the phrase "don''t let your father bring you meat again", Song Hongmei immediately became interested, and keenly realized that there must be a woman''s passion, so she came over with great interest.


    "Mr. Huang, why is it so noisy? Everyone is in class, and you can hear the sound from far away."


    Song Hongmei blamed her tone, looking at Huang Fengxian with dissatisfaction, but out of the corner of her eyes she was looking at Tang Xiaonan on the ground, a chubby little girl with a handsome appearance, and she looked like a baby in the family when she was dressed.


    "Mr. Song, I''m criticizing and educating these two children, fighting and making trouble, and knocking over the lunch boxes of classmates. It''s outrageous. I asked them to go to the penalty stand, and they even talked back to me!"


    Huang Fengxian saw that Song Hongmei was even more angry. This woman stared at her every day and spoke strangely. She dragged her down, causing Tang Xiaonan''s wrist to hurt for a while, and hearing the sound of Kata, she was startled and cried.


    "Broken hand... It hurts... Dad... Mom... Xiao Nan''s hand is broken... woo woo... Xiao Nan is going to die..."


    Tang Xiaonan cried terribly, and her tears were like a flood of tears. Huang Fengxian was also startled, and quickly let go of her hand, only to see Tang Xiaonan''s wrist folded at a very strange angle, and it looked like it was indeed broken.


    "Aiya... This child''s hand is really broken. Mr. Huang, you are too careless. You can''t pull the child''s hand hard, something big will happen!"


    Song Hongmei was also taken aback, seeing Tang Xiaonan crying and sweating profusely, pitifully calling her only Mom and Dad, she couldn''t help but feel a little more distressed, this child must be pampered like a jewel at home, this is a serious crime .


    "Bad boy, you bullied Xiao Nan!"


    Chai Yuxiang, who was originally standing upright, suddenly rushed over like a little leopard and put her head on Huang Fengxian''s body. Unprepared, Huang Fengxian fell on all fours and was very embarrassed.


    Song Hongmei looked dark and cool, she deserved it if she was disrespectful to her teacher!


    Chai Yuxiang saw Tang Xiaonan crying out of breath, her face was pale, she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 160： go home

    Tang Xiaonan felt like she was going to die, her hands were so painful that she couldn''t breathe, and her eyes kept turning black. She had never suffered such pain in her two lifetimes. Although her parents didn''t want to see her in her previous life, they didn''t treat her badly or beat her. At most, they just don''t care about her.


    She has never suffered physically, but what she lacks is the love of her soul.


    But at this time, Tang Xiaonan suddenly realized that in fact, lack of love in the heart is nothing, and it''s good not to be tortured in the body. In this way, her parents in her previous life were pretty good.


    "Dad...Mom...Xiao Nan is going to die of pain..."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether she was calling her current parents or her past life. She was in a daze, lying on the ground feebly. Seeing the twisted right wrist, she was in pain and fear.


    If the wrist is not well healed, she will be disabled in the future.


    "Don''t be afraid, Teacher Song will take you to see your hands, and the pain will soon be relieved."


    Song Hongmei wanted to hug Tang Xiaonan, but she didn''t move. She was short and weak. Tang Xiaonan''s tonnage was indeed a heavy burden for her.


    "Mr. Huang, what are you still doing, come and help!"


    Song Hongmei glared at Huang Fengxian dissatisfied, like a tree, she was the culprit who caused the little girl to cut off her hand, yet she still had an indifferent face, and her heart was really cruel.


    Huang Fengxian was actually in a daze. She didn''t think about letting Tang Xiaonan cut off her hand, she just wanted to punish her a little bit. How could she know that this stinky girl was sitting on tofu, and it shattered when she touched it, really bad luck.


    But she wasn''t too worried. Tang Laifu could just explain a few words. As for the school, she didn''t worry about it. She had already taken care of the relationship above, and the principal couldn''t do anything about her.


    "I can''t get up, my waist will break."


    Huang Fengxian groaned exaggeratedly, gritted her teeth secretly, that dead girl was like a calf, of course her waist was not broken, but her buttocks hurt a lot, and she didn''t want to lift Tang Xiaonan, so she simply sat on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Seeing her thoughts, Song Hongmei sneered and was about to call someone to help. Tang Aijun rushed in and saw her sister who was about to faint from pain, her eyes were red, and she didn''t care to teach Huang Fengxian a lesson, so she hugged Tang Xiaonan.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl, the third brother will take you to the hospital!"


    "Third brother, it hurts..."


    Tang Xiaonan is really going to die of pain. She has never suffered this crime in her two lifetimes. Her hand must have been broken.


    Tang Aijun was so distressed that he looked at Huang Fengxian on the ground fiercely. If he hadn''t rushed to the hospital, he would have killed this woman now!


    Huang Fengxian shivered violently, her back was cold, and she forgot about the bandits in the Tang family. She was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that the three brothers would stumble upon her son. When she came back, she had to tell Tang Laifu in advance. Let him discipline his son and daughter well.


    Tang Aijun rushed out of the school with Tang Xiaonan in his arms. For a while, he didn''t know where to go. He was so anxious that Song Hongmei came over and said, "Go to Gu''s house and follow me."


    Although most of the people in Gu Village have the surname Gu, there is only one family worthy of the Gu family, which is the Gu Yunchuan family. Even though this is a very difficult time, the Gu family''s prestige in the village is still there.


    One is that Mrs. Gu knows how to be a human being, and the people of the village are also grateful. The other is that there is a person in the village who has a headache. He never goes to the hospital.


    ??

 Chapter 161： Gu Yunchuan, who shows one hand

    Tang Aijun followed Song Hongmei to Gu''s house. The blue-brick and tile-roofed house was painted white and covered with glass. There are very few houses in the countryside today that are fitted with glass.


    Moreover, the good materials are used, which were built before liberation. The building materials such as cement and steel bars are all high-quality, and the floor is also very particular. It looks ordinary on the outside, but in fact, there are things inside.


    On the first floor of Gu��s house, even if it is not wet during the rainy season, the floor is still dry, not hot in summer, not cold in winter, because the floor is hollowed out and separated by layers of special moisture-proof materials, only the wealthy will do this kind of fee. The floor is laborious and expensive, but the effect is really good, and the floor will not be cold in winter.


    Huang Yingchun was drying the quilt in the yard, and was taken aback by Tang Aijun who rushed in. It wasn''t until Song Hongmei ran in panting that Huang Yingchun breathed a sigh of relief. She knew Song Hongmei.


    "Sister-in-law Yingchun, please ask the old lady to show Xiao Nan''s hand. I don''t know if it is broken."


    "Auntie, help me to have a look, Xiao Nan is dying of pain."


    Tang Aijun was so anxious that he wanted to cry. His sister had never suffered this crime before. Before school, his parents asked him to protect Xiao Nan, but now something happened. If Xiao Nan''s hand really broke, he would definitely knock Huang Fengxian''s. Not a single limb is left.


    "Come in, don''t worry!"


    Huang Yingchun rushed into the room and shouted, "Yunchuan, come out and have a look!"


    Tang Xiaonan dazedly saw the tall and jade-like boy walking out. It was Gu Yunchuan who had just seen it not long ago. Oh, the author''s description of the male protagonist is really not exaggerated at all. .


    But does Gu Yunchuan know medicine? It''s not mentioned in the book.


    Gu Yunchuan saw Tang Aijun first, and couldn''t help but froze for a while, then saw Tang Xiaonan in a coma in his arms, his expression became solemn, and he walked a few steps to Tang Aijun, "What''s going on?"


    "Your hand is broken, can you cure it?"


    Tang Aijun carefully raised Tang Xiaonan''s right hand, his wrist still twisted.


    "Let me see."


    Gu Yunchuan raised his wrist and touched it lightly. Tang Xiaonan woke up in pain, tears streaming down, "It hurts... Third brother... It hurts..."


    Tang Aijun was in a hurry, and shouted at Gu Yunchuan, "Take it easy!"


    Gu Yunchuan smiled, "It''s not broken, it''s dislocated."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it didn''t break, it''s common for children to dislocate, just pick it up.


    "Xiao Nan, what does that word read?"


    Gu Yunchuan pointed to the plaque on the wall and asked, Tang Xiaonan looked over subconsciously, and blurted out, "Equal treatment... ah yo..."


    A burst of severe pain came, it was more painful than before, Tang Xiaonan screamed in agony, and she couldn''t even faint. Tang Aijun glared at Gu Yunchuan fiercely.


    "All right."


    Gu Yunchuan looked at Tang Xiaonan with a smile, and his eyes were amazed. He could really understand the words on the plaque, and it was in traditional Chinese characters. This little girl was completely different from what Shen Yuzhu said about being stupid like a pig. She was obviously smart and tight, and Although she is a bit stubborn, she has a very kind heart and is a very cute little girl.


    Tang Xiaonan was dubious and moved his wrist carefully. It didn''t hurt. After several more movements, the wrist moved freely. The pain just now was like a dream. Tang Xiaonan opened his mouth in surprise. Such a hand!


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, thank you Brother Gu." Tang Xiaonan thanked him gratefully.


    ??

 Chapter 162： Not inside and outside 1

    Tang Aijun looked a little awkward. He wanted to beat someone just now, but he misunderstood.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, why did the little girl''s hand dislocate?" Gu Yunchuan asked with concern.


    "Mr. Huang dragged her. She shielded her son and fined Xiaonan to stand outside. When Xiaonan refused, she dragged Xiaonan out and her hand broke."


    Chai Yuxiang, who came in a hurry, said loudly, seeing that Tang Xiaonan was all right, she also felt a big rock in her heart.


    "Which Mr. Huang? It''s enough for a child to be reasonable!" Huang Yingchun took a clean towel, washed it with warm water, and wiped Tang Xiaonan''s face, her eyes were swollen from crying, how pitiful!


    Huang Yingchun only gave birth to one son, Gu Yunchuan, but she desperately wanted to have another daughter, but her husband was unwilling, and she and her husband were separated, so she couldn''t give birth if she wanted to, so she saw Tang Xiaonan, who was fat and clean. Just happy tight, very gentle movements.


    "It''s Huang Fengxian. She dragged this girl crawling on the ground when I went over. Oh...he''s really cruel, but I don''t know what it is for."


    Song Hongmei deliberately didn''t say the words that Tang Xiaonan scolded Huang Fengxian, and emphasized Huang Fengxian''s evil deeds. She just wanted to stink Huang Fengxian''s reputation and express her evil spirit.


    Huang Yingchun frowned. It was that woman again, and she was annoyed when she heard the name, but she also felt pity for Tang Xiaonan even more, thinking that it must be Huang Fengxian''s fault for taking the child out of her breath!


    "Shen Yuhai grabbed my meat at noon, I asked him for it, he didn''t give it to me, he spat, I fought with him, my cousin and I won the fight, Mr. Huang only punished me and my cousin, not her son, she I''m not a good teacher, I don''t want to go to school, the third brother goes home and doesn''t go to school!"


    Tang Xiaonan said intermittently what happened. In short, it was a **** case caused by three pieces of meat.


    Chai Yuxiang also said, "Mr. Huang is dead, and I''m not going to school anymore. Grandpa Qi speaks much better than her."


    Gu Yunchuan frowned, it was obvious that Shen Yuhai made a mistake first, Huang Fengxian punished Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang without asking the question, no wonder Tang Xiaonan was not convinced, and Huang Fengxian also dislocated the little girl''s hand, which shows that she used ruthless force at that time. Being so cruel to a six-year-old girl, Huang Fengxian is indeed not as kind as she looks on the surface.


    Gu Yunchuan is the most annoying person who is different from the outside. In the past, when he went to Shen''s house, Huang Fengxian was gentle and generous, and he cared deeply for him. He had always respected Huang Fengxian, but now... Gu Yunchuan felt as if he had swallowed a fly, and was very disgusting. .


    "Did you tell Teacher Huang that Shen Yuhai robbed you of your meat?" Song Hongmei asked deliberately.


    "Said, Mr. Huang said that I should take care of my classmates, but I don''t want to give Shen Yuhai meat, I want to give it to my cousin, why does Mr. Huang punish me?"


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Song Hongmei innocently, her big eyes were innocent, she could see that there was definitely a conflict between this teacher Song and Huang Fengxian, and she could use it.


    Gu Yunchuan''s brows furrowed even tighter. Huang Fengxian was too shameless. She used her identity as a teacher to intimidate students. She also used the pretext of caring for classmates to ask students to give meat to her son. Such a person is not worthy of being a teacher. ?


    Song Hongmei didn''t answer. She couldn''t blame Huang Fengxian, but she also despised Huang Fengxian even more. Sooner or later, she would drive this unethical woman out of the teaching staff.


    "I don''t like Sister Shen anymore. She helped Shen Yuhai bully me. I''ll ignore her again."


    Tang Xiaonan pouted and said with a look of grievance, how beautiful Shen Yuzhu was described in the book, how disgusting she is now, this heroine, Shen Yuzhu can''t even do basic justice, the author is too beautifying her.


    ??

 Chapter 163： live only for my son

    Tang Xiaonan actually didn''t know that Shen Yuzhu also said some obscure words to Huang Fengxian. This was the direct cause of Huang Fengxian''s rage, because Shen Yuhai forgot about it after noon. If it wasn''t for Shen Yuzhu to mention it, Huang Fengxian wouldn''t won''t know.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes were sullen, he had to settle the account, his sister couldn''t be in vain, Huang Fengxian, Shen Yuzhu, and Shen Yuhai were all waiting for him, he couldn''t kill them!


    Gu Yunchuan felt Tang Aijun''s hostility, and hurriedly advised: "Yuzhu may not know it either, Aijun, don''t be too impulsive."


    Although he is alienated from Shen Yuzhu, he still likes Shen Yuzhu in his heart and doesn''t want Shen Yuzhu to be hurt, and he doesn''t think Shen Yuzhu is so bad, there must be a misunderstanding.


    "Don''t worry about it, I advise you to stay with Shen Yuzhu less. Her mother is a vixen who seduces my dad all day long. What kind of good thing can she be? Be careful to put a big green hat on you!"


    Tang Aijun chokes a few words impatiently, bullying his sister is not enough for a **** misunderstanding.


    Gu Yunchuan''s Yubai''s face flushed red, because Tang Aijun hit his heart, he did have a strange feeling for Shen Yuzhu, and it was more appropriate to call it Germination. He intentionally didn''t go to Shen Yuzhu these days, but he was thinking about it. , but he is rational and filial. Since Huang Yingchun doesn''t like the Shen family, it is better for him to have less contact with Shen Yuzhu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Yunchuan stammered, Huang Yingchun''s scrutinizing eyes looked over, knowing her son Mo Ruomu, Gu Yunchuan''s careful thoughts could not be concealed from her, Huang Yingchun''s heart sank, and there was more resentment.


    Damn Huang Fengxian, the daughter she raised was not a good thing, but she came to harm her son.


    Tang Aijun snorted, too lazy to refute, nothing could escape his fiery eyes, if Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu didn''t have a girlfriend, he would be the surname of Wang Ba!


    "Go back to class." Song Hongmei urged.


    Tang Aijun walked away with Tang Xiaonan on his back, and Tang Xiaonan waved at Gu Yunchuan''s mother and son, "Auntie, Brother Gu, goodbye!"


    After they left, Huang Yingchun asked, "Is this little fat girl''s father Tang Laifu?"


    "Well, it''s Tang Xiaonan." Gu Yunchuan nodded.


    Huang Yingchun smiled, "She looks so handsome and polite. Those people are really talking nonsense. I think Xiao Nan is pretty good. People who say she is bad are not good."


    Gu Yunchuan''s face changed slightly. Shen Yuzhu also said that Tang Xiaonan was not good. His mother was reticent, but what she said was very reasonable. She never said unrealistic words. They are talking, but few are real.


    "Go back and read the book!"


    Huang Yingchun dried her clothes, took a basket and scissors and was ready to go to the mountains. The flowers bloomed in spring and the medicinal materials on the mountain could be picked. She would go to the mountain every day to pick a basket and come back to dry. She also planted some in the yard and prepared them. After that, he went to sell it to the town''s medicinal material acquisition station. Most of the money Gu Yunchuan bought the book was accumulated bit by bit by Huang Yingchun.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Yunchuan saw that his mother had hoarfrost on the temples and a slightly crooked back, and his heart was sour. He couldn''t sit at home and eat now. The whole family was supported by his mother alone, and his mother was too tired!


    "I don''t need you, let''s go read a book!"


    Huang Yingchun pushed her son into the house. How could her son do those vulgar jobs? As long as his son could go to college, no matter how hard she was, it would be sweet. She only lived for her son in her life.


    Gu Yunchuan reluctantly watched his mother leave in a hurry, sighed, went back to the house to read, and became more determined to distance himself from Shen Yuzhu. Life had already overwhelmed his mother, so he should stop worrying about his mother!

 Chapter 164： private meeting

    After returning to school, Tang Xiaonan barely finished the rest of the class, and also stopped Tang Aijun who was going to find Huang Fengxian to settle the account. Huang Fengxian was a teacher, and Tang Aijun would definitely suffer a loss, so he would try to secretly stumble this woman in the future.


    Hmph, her hand can''t hurt in vain.


    And at Tang Laifu''s place, she also wants to sue her for being black. See if Tang Laifu will remember this black-hearted woman in the future.


    Shen Yuzhu was restless and regretful all afternoon. If she knew it would be such a big deal, she would stop talking to Huang Fengxian. She just wanted Huang Fengxian to punish Tang Xiaonan and the teacher to punish the students. Can''t tell if it''s not.


    But it never occurred to me that Huang Fengxian actually broke Tang Xiaonan''s hand. This stinky girl is the sweetheart of the Tang family, and she loves to sue her. The Tang family will definitely not give up.


    Shen Yuzhu also felt more resentment towards Huang Fengxian and Shen Yuhai in her heart. Every day she knew that she would cause trouble for her, and she couldn''t help her at all. But as long as she had a backer like the Tang family, how could she be so aggrieved!


    But seeing that Tang Xiaonan came back in good condition, Shen Yuzhu felt a little more relieved. It''s fine if it doesn''t stop. The Tang family shouldn''t make trouble over this trivial matter, right?


    After all, her mother is a teacher, so it wouldn''t be good if there was a lot of trouble. Tang Aijun and Tang Xiaonan still have to go to school!


    Shen Yuzhu thought of Gu Yunchuan again, he must have cured Tang Xiaonan''s hand, he is so good, he can read well, he is also good at medicine, he is gentle and polite, and he looks so good-looking. In her heart, Gu Yunchuan is a perfect person.


    I don''t know what Gu Yunchuan is doing these days, and he doesn''t go to her. Grandpa Qi refuses to teach her, so he can only rely on Gu Yunchuan, otherwise it will be too difficult for her to learn.


    The class before school was a self-study class. Shen Yuzhu skipped class, and the Gu family was near the school, because the school was the granary of the Gu family. After being confiscated, it became a school. Only the big house with blue bricks and white walls was left, and the others were confiscated.


    (The mortuary is the mortuary in the village. When people die in the village, the body will be placed in the mortuary. There should be no mortuary now. They are cremated immediately after death, but there were basically such houses in the village when I was a child.)


    Shen Yuzhu quickly arrived at Gu''s house. There was no one in the yard, it was clean, and there was a strong smell of medicine. She pushed open the door and went in. She ran to the backyard with a good car and lightly patted the glass window. There was Gu Yunchuan''s study. .


    Gu Yunchuan opened the window and saw Shen Yuzhu smiling at him. He was not as surprised as he was in the past, but rather hesitant. He looked out subconsciously, fearing that his mother would see him. mind.


    "Yunchuan, why didn''t you go to me?" Shen Yuzhu asked in a low voice, a bit complaining and coquettish.


    "There is something at home, don''t you have to go to class?"


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t dare to look at Shen Yuzhu, his face was hot, it was the first time he lied, and his heart was a little empty.


    "It''s a self-study class. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll come and take a look. How about the book you bought last time?"


    "It''s okay, but it''s too slow to watch. Go back to class quickly. It''s not good to skip class."


    Gu Yunchuan was afraid of disturbing the grandmother upstairs. Like her mother, her grandmother didn''t like Huang Fengxian, and naturally she didn''t like Shen Yuzhu either.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank to the bottom, her first reaction was that someone spoke ill of her in front of Gu Yunchuan, and the first object of suspicion was Tang Xiaonan, this dead girl must have spoken ill of her.

 Chapter 165： spit bitter water

    "Brother Yunchuan, did Tang Xiaonan tell you something? Although it was wrong for Yuhai to grab the meat, Tang Xiaonan and her cousin overturned Yuhai''s meal and spat. I just said a few words to her. I also said Yuhai."


    Shen Yuzhu felt a little aggrieved. She and Gu Yunchuan have known each other for so many years, doesn''t Gu Yunchuan still understand her character?


    Now that she is separated from her for the sake of a rude stinky girl, Shen Yuzhu couldn''t help feeling a little cold, and more than that, she was sad.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, but she cares about Gu Yunchuan. Although she is only ten years old, Shen Yuzhu, who is precocious and thoughtful, has already developed feelings for Gu Yunchuan, and her heart is sour, she is jealous of Tang Xiaonan.


    Gu Yunchuan felt her grievance, and his heart softened, and said embarrassingly: "I didn''t say you were wrong, it''s really something."


    Maybe there was a real misunderstanding. Tang Xiaonan was only six years old and couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong, so he said that he hated Shen Yuzhu. He also felt that Shen Yuzhu would not be like that.


    Shen Yuzhu laughed self-deprecatingly, "I see, Brother Yunchuan, won''t you come to me in the future?"


    "No... don''t think blindly."


    Gu Yunchuan blurted out, but he was conflicted again. He was unhappy when he went to find Shen Yuzhu''s mother and grandmother.


    "Then let''s study together when you''re busy, Brother Yunchuan?" Shen Yuzhu looked at him with hope, her heart raised in her throat.


    She needs Gu Yunchuan''s guidance, and even more of the study materials that Gu Yunchuan has collected. She doesn''t have any of them in her hands, and she will definitely not be able to get into university if she only relies on the ones taught by the school.


    Gu Yunchuan hesitated, he couldn''t bear to refuse, but he didn''t dare to agree easily.


    In fact, the author has also beautified him a lot. Gu Yunchuan''s biggest problem is indecision. After his experience in the shopping mall, his character has become more decisive, but at this time, what Gu Yunchuan lacks is decisiveness.


    "Yunchuan, who is here?"


    The old lady''s voice came from upstairs, Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to stay any longer, the Gu family was most afraid of Mrs. Gu, even if she didn''t speak, she just looked at her quietly, she didn''t even dare to let out the air.


    "I''m leaving, goodbye Brother Yunchuan!"


    Shen Yuzhu left in a hurry, not noticing the old lady Gu was standing at the window on the second floor. The old lady found out when she first came over, and the smart old lady also heard everything Shen Yuzhu and her grandson said.


    "No one, I''m reading the text."


    Gu Yunchuan replied loudly, sat down to continue reading, and read a few texts. The old lady''s eyes became sharp and she looked out. Shen Yuzhu''s back was slender and beautiful, her appearance was good, her mind was very deep, such a girl is very Perfect for her grandson.


    Shen Yuzhu''s shrewdness and decisiveness just complemented Yunchuan''s innocence and indecision, and would definitely be able to revive the Gu family''s business, but this girl was Huang Fengxian''s daughter.


    That woman Huang Fengxian... really makes her sick.


    Well, there are thousands of good girls in the world, there is no need to make a daughter-in-law feel cold because of a little girl, this Shen Yuzhu must never enter Gu''s house.


    Tang Xiaonan was carried home by Tang Aijun, and she didn''t let her go. In fact, she really wanted to stroll along the country trail for a while, but Tang Aijun refused to give her this chance.


    When they got home, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng didn''t call off work. They were already at work, and they had to work until 5:30. Tang Aijun carried Tang Xiaonan to the field to find someone.


    ??

 Chapter 166： Xu Jinfeng, who is very majestic

    Tang Laifu was picking dung, and the dung that had been composted for a winter was the best fertilizer. It had to be carried to the ground by load. Xu Jinfeng was also picking dung. She was very strong, and she did all the work of men, and she was able to earn full work.


    "Dad, someone bullied me, my hand hurts..."


    Tang Xiaonan brewed her feelings, she cried when she saw Tang Laifu, and raised her hand pitifully.


    "Who did it? You''re dead, third child!"


    Tang Laifu saw the black purple circle on his daughter Bai Nennen''s wrist, and immediately turned black and cursed at Tang Aijun.


    Useless things, if you can''t protect your sister at school, you know how to eat them.


    "It was Mr. Huang who pinched and broke my hand. Brother Gu took it."


    Tang Xiaonan complained aggrievedly, tears welling up, Xu Jinfeng just came over with an empty burden, and when she heard that her hand was broken, she scared the boss to pick it up, and threw the pole and rushed over.


    "Which teacher Huang did?"


    A stench rushed into his nose. It was too high. Tang Xiaonan held his breath and whispered, "It''s Teacher Huang from the village. Her son Shen Yuhai stole my meat, and Teacher Huang also punished me!"


    Xu Jinfeng knew who it was as soon as she heard it, her face turned ashen, "Shen Yuhai stole your meat?"


    "Well, he stole my meat and spat, so I beat him."


    "It''s a good fight, you can''t beat him to death, a little bastard, is that Biaozi surnamed Huang?" Xu Jinfeng asked viciously.


    "No, sister Shen Yuhai trained me. Teacher Huang also trained me when she came back. She also dragged me to the outside for a penalty stand. Uuuu... my hand is broken, it hurts... Mommy... I don''t want to go to school anymore, teacher Huang. bad guy..."


    Tang Xiaonan screamed, raising his right hand high, and a scary circle of green marks on his wrist. In fact, it''s not a big problem. The child''s meat is tender, and Tang Xiaonan''s meat is even more tender.


    But in Xu Jinfeng''s eyes, it was her daughter''s hand that broke the stinky watch, and it was the stinky watch who wanted to seduce her man. Xu Jinfeng, who had never used his brains, had a conspiracy theory this time.


    She abused her little **** the first day of school. It must have been aimed at her. The stinky watch is trying to give her Xu Jinfeng a slap in the face!


    "My mother killed this watch!"


    Xu Jinfeng rolled up his sleeves and left, while Tang Laifu chased after him and shouted, "Let''s ask first and then talk about it!"


    "I''m also asking a fart, that stinky cousin made Xiao Nan''s hands like that, and you still want to cover her up? Tang Laifu, are you still a man? Xiao Nan is your own. You don''t even want a daughter for that cousin?"


    Xu Jinfeng scolded, she used to save face for Tang Laifu when she was outside, and she listened to what Tang Laifu said, but today new hatred and old hatred suddenly burst out. No surname Xu!


    "What nonsense are you talking about in front of your children, go home first!"


    Tang Laifu''s face was covered with dark clouds, which was especially scary. The other villagers who were working did not dare to come over to persuade him. They pointed and pointed from a distance, waiting to watch the excitement.


    "I bah... What nonsense my mother said, Tang Laifu, you are determined to protect your old friend, right? Well, I don''t expect you to stand up for Xiao Nan, but don''t stop me, I have to kill that stinky girl today. Biaozi, who dares to stop the old lady, the old lady will chop him!"


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed the shovel on the ground, and slammed it into the mud. Half of the shovel went into the soil.


    Some people saw that the situation was not good, and secretly ran back to report to Huang Fengxian. Xu Jinfeng is a shrew who really dares to use a knife. How can Huang Fengxian''s small physique be able to do it, Xu Jinfeng will definitely be swallowed by Xu Jinfeng!


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 167： Tang Laifu, the betrayal

    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback for a moment. She really didn''t expect her mother to be so arrogant and more powerful than Tang Laifu. When Xu Jinfeng just now, Tang Laifu immediately shut up, obviously afraid of Xu Jinfeng.


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Laijin came to hear the news, his trouser legs were high, and his feet were covered with mud. He took the initiative to come to work, because there were two more mouths of Tang Laifeng''s mother and daughter at home, Tang Laijin didn''t need Zhang Manyue to scold him, he earned work points by himself. .


    However, he didn''t do well in the farm work, so he was assigned to work with the women. Today, he is distributing the seedlings. After a few days of ploughing and fertilizing the fields, he will have to plant the seedlings.


    "Uncle... my hand hurts..."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed with Tang Laifu. Her father was obsessed with Huang Fengxian, yet he still wanted to protect that woman. Hmph, a man is really unreliable, and it was her mother who did her best!


    Actually, Tang Xiaonan had misunderstood. Although Huang Fengxian was the cinnabar mole in Tang Laifu''s heart, the most important thing in his heart was his family, especially his daughter. If Tang Xiaonan and Huang Fengxian fell into the water together, Tang Laifu would not hesitate to save his daughter.


    The reason why he dissuaded Xu Jinfeng was just to find out what happened, and he knew that Xu Jinfeng''s force value would definitely peel off Huang Fengxian''s skin once he made a move. After all, it was the cinnabar mole in his heart, and Tang Laifu couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Tang Xiaonan''s hand is not broken. If it does, Tang Laifu will definitely be the first to do it.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Tang Laijin got angry when he saw a circle of green marks on his niece''s hand, "Who did it?"


    "Huang Fengxian, her son grabbed Xiao Nan''s meat, her daughter scolded Xiao Nan, Huang Fengxian dislocated Xiao Nan''s hand, and the family united to bully Xiao Nan." Tang Aijun said angrily, and glanced at Tang Laifu in dissatisfaction.


    "Damn it... I''m going to kill her!"


    Tang Laijin immediately turned dark, scolded a string of swear words, walked towards the Shen''s house barefoot, and turned around and shouted at Tang Laifu, "Brother, if you dare to help that stinky cousin, don''t blame me for disregarding brotherhood!"


    "The **** in your elder brother''s heart is the most important thing. He stopped me just now!" Xu Jinfeng mocked yin and yang.


    Tang Laifu glared fiercely, and Xu Jinfeng rolled her eyes. She could give face to men in other matters, but once the child was involved, she would dare to chop it up!


    "Big brother...you really..."


    Tang Laijin glared at the iron in disbelief, too lazy to say any more, and went to fight with Xu Jinfeng, Tang Aijun glanced in disappointment, and trotted after him.


    Tang Laifu felt extremely aggrieved. He didn''t say anything. These two places turned against the sky. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was still standing, he bent down to hug her. Tang Xiaonan turned away and ran away with a pouting mouth.


    Tang Laifu''s heart is really broken now. His wife ignores him, it''s fine, his brother ignores him, and his son doesn''t care, but his precious daughter doesn''t care about him anymore. Tang Laifu''s heart... Eating dragon meat doesn''t feel good anymore.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving too!"


    Chai Yuxiang said in a low voice and ran away like a fly. She actually felt that her uncle was wrong. She is usually such a precious cousin, but she lost the chain at a critical moment, which must have made Teacher Huang dizzy. Confused.


    Hmph, men have such stinky virtues!


    Tang Laifu''s face became even darker, what did he do, everyone blame him?


    Although he was angry, Tang Laifu still followed him. He was not afraid that Xu Jinfeng would suffer, but that this **** would cause death!


    Huang Fengxian comes home later than Shen Yuzhu. She rides a bicycle to get off work and Shen Yuzhu walks, but she goes home very late every day. Shen Yuzhu cooks all three meals, and she eats ready-made meals when she comes back.


    As soon as she got home today, someone ran in, "Fengxian, hurry up and hide, Xu Jinfeng is here, saying he will kill you!"


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 168： open the door

    Huang Fengxian was taken aback and quickly became angry. As a teacher, she couldn''t teach the students, she was only punished for a stop. The stinky girl couldn''t blame her for dislocating her hand. Who made this stinky girl pull her hand.


    "I don''t hide. Tang Xiaonan made a mistake. I''m a teacher and I have an obligation to educate her. She, Xu Jinfeng, can''t make sense. Why should I hide!"


    Huang Fengxian''s face was sullen, and she refused to hide after saying anything. She wanted to see what Xu Jinfeng dared to do to her. She, Huang Fengxian, was not a vegetarian.


    "Oh, hey, when did Xu Jinfeng speak the truth, hurry up and hide, Xu Jinfeng is merciless!"


    The one who came to tip off the news was the aunt and concubine who had been friends with Huang Fengxian. She was about to die of anxiety, but Huang Fengxian was not in a hurry. Shen Yuzhu, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out and persuaded her a few words.


    Huang Fengxian''s face became more and more ugly. She was a dignified public teacher, but she was still afraid of an uneducated shrew, which would suffocate her to death. However, she was also worried that Xu Jinfeng was playing rude, so let''s avoid it first, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood. ��


    After taking a sip of water, Huang Fengxian was going to go out to hide. She wanted to find Tang Laifu. She was going to come back after school and complain to the villain Tang Laifu first, but something happened temporarily, so she delayed her return until now. She lost the opportunity and let Xu Jinfeng This **** got ahead.


    "Mom, hurry up, Aunt Xu is coming soon."


    Seeing Huang Fengxian''s slow movements, Shen Yuzhu was almost in a hurry. After urging a few times, Huang Fengxian glared at her. When she walked to the door, she came back and led her son Shen Yuhai away.


    "You told your Aunt Xu that your brother and I won''t be back tonight."


    "Okay."


    Shen Yuzhu replied obediently, lowered her head to hide the anger in her eyes, took away her precious son, but left her to face a bandit woman like Xu Jinfeng. Could it be that her mother was not worried that something would happen to her?


    Heh... Maybe in her mother''s heart, her daughter is not necessary!


    "Huang Fengxian, you saucy cousin, dare to bully my daughter, the old lady took off your sassy fox skin today!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s angry roar came from far and near. Huang Fengxian, who had just walked out of the gate of the courtyard, secretly screamed that it was not good, dragged his son and was about to run, but the back of his head was in severe pain, and the whole person was dragged back by a strong force. After reacting, there was a burning pain on his face, his ears were buzzing, his brain was like a jar of overturned paste, and stars kept flashing in front of his eyes.


    "The saucy fox raised by my cousin, can you hide your saucy when you put on human skin? I have endured you for more than ten years, wandering around in front of my man all day, and I can''t see it. Dude, you put your nose upside down and dare to bully my daughter, my mother will let you know how great today!"


    Although Xu Jinfeng''s movements are inflexible, her strength is absolutely KO Huang Fengxian, even a man with a smaller stature is not her opponent, and women are not allowed to be men.


    Huang Fengxian''s short ear-length hair was grabbed by Xu Jinfeng and could not move at all. Her shiny black and smooth hair was Huang Fengxian''s pride, and she would often toss it in front of men or stroke it with her hands.


    Although it was a simple little action, at this time, the man had never seen such means, he was naturally fascinated, and he was responsive to Huang Fengxian, including Tang Laifu.


    Although she didn''t make any mistakes of principle, she has given Huang Fengxian free meat all these years, which is why Xu Jinfeng didn''t know, otherwise she would have made trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    ??

 Chapter 169： Vinegar sea wave

    "Xu Jinfeng, what''s wrong with you, I''m a teacher, your daughter made a mistake, I taught her what''s wrong, you let me go!" Huang Fengxian argued hard, her face was in pain, and the back of her head was torn off her scalp .


    "Bah... What qualifications do you have to educate my little girl and learn from you how to seduce men? You shameless saucy*, the sons and daughters raised are not things, if you can''t afford meat, you will rob my family. naughty meat to eat,


    Bullying my little girl at a young age? Hmph, Xiao Nan was bullied by your little beasts because of her weak strength. I''m not a vegetarian... I''ll kill you a fox! "


    Xu Jinfeng rode on Huang Fengxian''s body. She weighed nearly 200 pounds, so that the slender Huang Fengxian almost didn''t burp. There was a clicking sound at the lumbar vertebrae, which made Huang Fengxian scream continuously.


    "My waist is broken, come on, Xu Jinfeng is going to kill!"


    There were more and more villagers watching, but most of them were watching the fun. No one dared to persuade Xu Jinfeng to stand up. This **** even dared to kill anyone.


    When I was a girl, I slaughtered a fat pig weighing nearly 400 kilograms, and slaughtered it happily by myself. With a knife, the blood came out all of a sudden. The elders all saw their hearts tremble, but Xu Jinfeng did not change his face and did not change his heart. After five divisions, the belly is cut open, meat is meat, bone is bone, and the internal organs are placed on both sides. The unique skill of killing pigs with one hand is much more beautiful than Tang Laifu!


    Who would dare to provoke such a **** girl?


    If they get angry, what if they are slaughtered like pigs!


    "Kill you? The old lady thinks her hands are dirty, pigs are cleaner than you, and she smells like shit!"


    Xu Jinfeng opened his bow from left to right and beat Huang Fengxian like a punching bag. Tang Xiaonan was terrified. Would this be fatal?


    But why do you feel so happy?


    I even wanted to clap a few hands.


    "Xu Jinfeng, stop!"


    Tang Laifu didn''t want to come forward at first, for fear of causing a family war, but Xu Jinfeng''s shot was too ruthless, and if he continued to fight Huang Fengxian, he was afraid that his skin would be ripped off, and the words Xu Jinfeng scolded were too ugly. Huang Fengxian''s life style has always been upright and clear. In vain, it is still a public teacher, Xu Jinfeng has gone too far this time.


    The half-dead Huang Fengxian, hearing Tang Laifu''s voice, couldn''t help being refreshed and shouted with all his strength, "Brother Laifu, please help me!"


    Tang Laifu would definitely not ignore her. Back then, she just said casually that she wanted to eat the little wontons in the town. Tang Laifu rushed to the town before dawn, and then rushed back without stopping. When she got home, the little wontons were still hot. This man really put her on the top of his heart, but it''s a pity that her appearance is too ugly and her culture is too low.


    Seeing Huang Fengxian with a bruised nose and a swollen face, Tang Laifu really felt pity, and complained a little more to Xu Jinfeng, and shouted at her, "Tell her if you have something, let him go!"


    Huang Fengxian was even more complacent, she knew that Tang Laifu couldn''t let her go, why did Xu Jinfeng compare with her, not even her toes.


    Although Xu Jinfeng is not very smart, women have always been sensitive in this regard. She felt Huang Fengxian''s pride and Tang Laifu''s pity. Her anger erupted like a volcano, and Huo Di punched Huang Fengxian in the face. This time, she showed no mercy. Yes, it took a lot of effort.


    "what����"


    Huang Fengxian screamed miserably, tilted her head aside, didn''t say a word for a long time, looked like she was dead, and her face was covered in blood.


    "You dared to seduce my man when you were an old lady, but my old lady ripped off your skin!"


    Xu Jinfeng, who was jealous of the sea, was wicked and courageous, and grabbed Huang Fengxian''s collar, ready to make a big move.


    ??

 Chapter 170： The meat problem is serious

    Huang Fengxian, who pretended to be dead, felt Xu Jinfeng''s malice, and was really scared. She grabbed her collar tightly with both hands. If she really let this shrew take off her clothes, how would she behave in the village?


    The school can''t stay any longer.


    "Shen Lixia, where did you die? Yuzhu, go and call your grandfather and uncle... hurry up!"


    Huang Fengxian called her husband a few times, but she didn''t see anyone, so she had to ask her daughter to go to her parents'' family. Other villagers who were watching the fun saw that the situation was really serious, and a few people began to persuade her.


    "No one is allowed to stop me, Huang Fengxian seduced my family Laifu not once or twice, my mother has endured for so many years without having a seizure, but she dares to bully my little girl, do you really think my mother is a corpse? I won''t pick you up today. The skin of my mother, you have a fox surname!"


    Xu Jinfeng doesn''t listen to anyone''s words, new hatred adds to old hatred, she will never forgive this woman, if she doesn''t give some color, she will really be regarded as a dead person.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I have nothing to do with her for a long time, stop making trouble, go home and talk about it!" Tang Laifu''s face darkened, he didn''t dare to say heavy words, he was really afraid that Xu Jinfeng would be ruthless.


    "I gave this fox meat last time, I also gave it last time, and last time, I didn''t spend a penny. I ate a lot of meat from my family for nothing." Tang Aijun couldn''t bear it anymore, he used everyone Muttering in an audible volume.


    The villagers, who originally thought Xu Jinfeng was too arrogant, suddenly changed their eyes upon hearing this. They kept looking between Tang Laifu and Huang Fengxian, and their eyes were intriguing.


    Tang Laifu and Huang Fengxian had an affair with each other back then. Everyone in the village knew that they were about to get married, and they didn''t know what was going on. Tang Baishan didn''t agree to it, and the marriage was a stalemate. It is said that Tang Laifu went to the mountain late at night to get drunk alone!


    Could it be that the two really rekindled their old love and hooked up again?


    "No one asked you, shut up!" Tang Laifu glared at Tang Aijun fiercely, really wanting to strangle this stinky bastard, lest the world be in chaos, is now the time to talk about this meat?


    "The meat I paid for... I didn''t eat it for free!" Huang Fengxian shouted loudly.


    "I bought half a catty of meat for one dime. Your money is made of gold, sigh, no wonder Shen Yuhai robbed my little girl of meat, and the whole family is shameless!" Tang Aijun mocked and turned a blind eye to the murderous light that Tang Laifu shot over.


    Even if he was beaten by Tang Laifu afterwards, he would have to avenge his sister and teach this shameless vixen a lesson!


    The eyes of the villagers are more meaningful. Now that the price of meat is seventy cents a catty, it still requires a meat ticket. If there is no ticket, at least one dollar is required. It''s a free gift.


    It seems that the old lovers are really getting along again. No wonder Xu Jinfeng is so angry that his head is green, and everyone gets angry when he puts it on him!


    Everyone has more sympathy for Xu Jinfeng. The man let Huang Fengxian hook him away, and there is still some old meat, and now the precious girl is bullied by others, who can swallow this breath?


    "Tang Laifu, how are you... You didn''t want to let it go, didn''t you? Alright... ok... ok..."


    Xu Jinfeng gritted her teeth, her eyes were ruthless, and every time she said a good word, she punched Huang Fengxian. Tang Laifu felt guilty and did not dare to look at her.


    "Stop, Xu Jinfeng, you''re crazy, let go of my sister!"


    A man in his thirties ran over, with a handsome appearance, somewhat similar to Huang Fengxian. It was Huang Fengxian''s younger brother Huang Huailin. Seeing that his sister was beaten inhumanly, Huang Huailin''s eyes were spitting fire, and he flinched. The fist is about to beat Xu Jinfeng.


    ??

 Chapter 171： Work together to the outside world

    "Want to fight in a group, is being Lao Tzu dead?"


    Huang Huailin''s hand was frozen in mid-air, unable to move, but Tang Laijin grabbed him and squinted at him with a sinister look.


    "Your Tang family is too deceiving, I fought with you!"


    Huang Huailin was also very violent, and he immediately got into a fight with Tang Laijin. They were about the same height and shortness, and they were about the same size, but Tang Laijin was even better at fighting.


    Huang Huailin received several punches in just a few moments. It was like a commonplace Tang Laijin for small fights. Against someone like Huang Huailin, three would not be a problem.


    "Our Tang family is bullying people too much? It''s your fox sister, your little beast nephew and Xiao Sao* niece, who co-authored and bullied my six-year-old little girl and robbed my niece. Meat, I even broke my niece''s hand, motherfucker, our Tang family is not a vegetarian, I will teach you to be a human first!"


    When it comes to scolding, Tang Laijin''s lip service also slapped Huang Huailin Shitiaojie, and he explained the cause and effect in just a few sentences.


    Tang Xiaonan immediately raised his right hand, the green marks on it got bigger and bigger, and even squeezed out tears, looked at everyone pitifully, sobbing: "Mr. Huang scolded me, beat me, and broke my hand... ����


    At a critical time, she must support her family!


    Moreover, Huang Fengxian is such a **** that it makes her sick. She doesn''t think Xu Jinfeng is too much, so she has to beat her up!


    "Have you seen it, my little girl is only six years old, and your Huang family is still not human? The three of you are bullying together. Look what happened to my niece''s hand. If I don''t beat you, my little girl will call her uncle?"


    As soon as Tang Laijin finished speaking, he punched Huang Huailin with a fist. Damn it, the more he saw his niece''s hand, the more angry he was. He didn''t even dare to use too much force to hold his little niece, for fear of hurting his niece. The animal life is impatient!


    Of course, Xu Jinfeng was not far behind. Uncle and sister-in-law, you punched me and I punched Huang Fengxian completely.


    "Uuuu...I won''t eat Tang Xiaonan''s meat anymore, stop beating..."


    Shen Yuhai was very frightened. He understood that this **** battle was caused by him grabbing Tang Xiaonan''s meat at noon. If he knew it would be like this, he would not dare to provoke Tang Xiaonan even if he starved to death.


    "You stole my meat and spat, you are a robber!" Tang Xiaonan shouted loudly.


    Eating and robbing are completely different concepts. In front of the whole village, we must make it clear so that everyone knows the true virtues of the Shen family.


    "You knocked over my lunch box, you beat me, and my hand still hurts." Shen Yuhai was extremely wronged, and he suffered even more.


    "I can''t beat you to death!"


    Tang Aijun raised his fist and cursed viciously. Shen Yuhai tightened his neck and cried even more.


    Shen Yuzhu walked out of the yard. She didn''t want to deal with this shit. It was too embarrassing, but the Tang family was going too far. If she didn''t show up, others would say she was too indifferent. it matters.


    "It''s really wrong for Yuhai to grab Xiaonan''s meat, but Tang Xiaonan and her cousin also beat Yuhai and spilled his lunch box on the ground. Yuhai didn''t even eat lunch. My mother may not know the details at the time. In a hurry, I criticized more severely.


    My mother is a teacher. She wants her students to make progress and she will be strict. The starting point is good. Uncle Lai Fu, Aunt Jin Feng, Uncle Lai Jin, please calm down first, sit down and clarify the misunderstanding, okay? "


    Shen Yuzhu spoke in a low voice, coherent, and every sentence made sense. It not only showed that Tang Xiaonan was not at a disadvantage, but also pointed out the identity of Teacher Huang Fengxian. The teacher taught the students what was right and proper.


    ??

 Chapter 172： fresh strawberries

    "Jinfeng, come to Jin, Yuzhu is right, sit down and talk, don''t fight and kill." Some villagers persuaded with good words.


    Others followed suit, helping the Huang family inside and out. After all, it was the Huang family''s siblings who were beaten up badly, and the Tang family didn''t even break a hair.


    "Shut up, Huang Fengxian can bully my daughter if she''s a teacher? Who doesn''t know how her teacher fell asleep, bah... **** foxes are also worthy of being a teacher? Every day, everyone in Gu Village knows that he is fooling around with men. When others are fools!"


    Xu Jinfeng scolded it very badly. Her mother''s family belonged to Gu Cun. Because she was close, she would often go back to her mother''s house. Naturally, she heard some gossip about Huang Fengxian.


    Although Huang Fengxian was careful, the paper couldn''t contain the fire, and no matter how careful she was, there would still be rumors of rumors leaking out, especially Song Hongmei, who grabbed her pigtails every day. Just to Mopan Mountain.


    "Aunt Jinfeng, you can''t slander my mother." Shen Yuzhu blushed, tears in her eyes, she was very pitiful.


    The villagers couldn''t bear it anymore. Shen Yuzhu''s reputation in the village was better than that of Huang Fengxian. After all, Huang Fengxian only had a good impression on men, and basically few women liked her.


    But Shen Yuzhu is different. Men, women and children in the village like her very much, and many women are rushing to book her as their daughter-in-law!


    "Jin Feng, you can''t talk nonsense. We all know what kind of person Feng Xian is. You can''t mess around with shit." Someone advised.


    "She is a fox who seduces my family, and sleeps with Gu Songtao every day, as well as the leader of the town''s school district, who has also slept with her. Otherwise, how could she have turned positive, bah... stinking shameless show*, You think other people don''t know about the troubles you''ve done, the old lady knows all about it!"


    Every time Xu Jinfeng said something, Huang Fengxian''s heart sank, because these things were true.


    She hid it very carefully and acted very carefully, but how did Xu Jinfeng know about it?


    It must be Song Hongmei''s **** who spread rumors. She only needs to bite to death and refuse to admit it. Anyway, she didn''t catch the current situation.


    "I''m a pure and innocent man, and I''ve been dumped by your Tang family. I can''t live anymore... I''m not ashamed to live anymore..."


    Huang Fengxian suddenly pushed Xu Jinfeng away and staggered into the courtyard wall. The speed was not fast. Of course, she was not really looking for death, but just pretending that someone would come to drag her. If she took advantage of the situation to go down the stairs, she would be able to maintain her reputation. , and can give Xu Jinfeng a hat of bullying, killing two birds with one stone.


    "It can''t be used, it can''t be used!"


    Sure enough, someone came to pull, but his speed was not as fast as Xu Jinfeng. Xu Jinfeng, who was closest, didn''t react at first. When he was agitated, he subconsciously dragged Huang Fengxian. She didn''t want to cause death.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the cloth tearing was very clear, the air was quiet all of a sudden, and everyone became stunned. They stared straight at Huang Fengxian, who was pulling his shoulders most of the time. Several men swallowed several times.


    This Huang Fengxian''s skin is so white and tender!


    Xu Jinfeng originally wanted to bring the clothes back to Huang Fengxian, but her eyes were very good, and she suddenly stared at the red mark on Huang Fengxian''s right shoulder, which later generations called ''strawberry'', and there was not only one place, but there were several places in the shoulder area.


    Anyone who has come here knows how these red marks are formed, and this strawberry is quite fresh, obviously it has not been long since it was planted.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 173： public enemy of woman

    Xu Jinfeng sneered, pulled his clothes further apart, pointed at the strawberry on Huang Fengxian''s shoulder, and shouted: "See clearly, how did you get this out, did your Shen Lixia gnaw it in the morning? It''s so good, I ate it in the morning, and it''s still fresh now!"


    Huang Fengxian was really panicked and covered her hands with all her might, but Xu Jinfeng was so powerful that Huang Fengxian couldn''t do it at all. The strawberry on her shoulder was all exposed, which was very eye-catching.


    "You let me go..."


    Huang Fengxian was embarrassed and angry, and couldn''t stop struggling.


    A few young descendants turned their heads away embarrassedly, but other married men didn''t have this concern and stared straight at it, not looking at it in vain, and they understood it when they saw it, and looked at Huang Fengxian more. Some ambiguous, and somewhat indescribable meaning.


    It''s obviously just sucked out. Anyone who has been married knows that the sucking in the morning is not so fresh, and it has to be sucked out to have this effect. Huang Fengxian has been in school all day, and just came back, the person sucking strawberries can There is a big problem.


    Huang Fengxian couldn''t have sucked it by herself, she had to get it if she wanted to **** it!


    Women are even more contemptuous in their eyes. They didn''t like Huang Fengxian at first, but now they hate it even more.


    Xu Jinfeng is right, a shameless **** who fools around with men in broad daylight. This kind of person teaches **** books. He must have slept with the school district leaders. come.


    Tang Xiaonan opened her mouth wide, her heart was turbulent, and she was lying in a big groove. What her mother and third brother said were true!


    This Huang Fengxian is a watery woman!


    No wonder no one is seen in the daytime. Dareqing is fooling around with his concubine, bah... shameless!


    "Just a sassy fox like you, can I give you my daughter? Learn to seduce men from you? Bah... Our Tang family is a clean family!" Xu Jinfeng spat in disgust.


    "Sister Jinfeng, what you said, our Huang family is also an innocent family, don''t overturn a boat with one pole!" A woman shouted loudly.


    "Look, this is something innocent people did?" Xu Jinfeng pointed at the strawberries with a contemptuous tone.


    "She alone can''t represent our Huang family, who wouldn''t have a few crooked melons and bad dates!" The woman also looked at Huang Fengxian with contempt.


    This woman was married by Gu Cun, and naturally she had heard of some of Huang Fengxian''s romantic affairs, and she was very contemptuous of Huang Fengxian. The most important thing was that her men often praised Huang Fengxian in front of her. Which woman could stand it?


    The woman had already seen Huang Fengxian not pleasing to the eye, so she naturally wanted to step on it with such a good opportunity today!


    "That is, she alone can''t represent all the girls of our Huang family. Jin Feng, you scold her not to take the Huang family." Other women also spoke up and attacked Huang Fengxian collectively.


    Huang Fengxian''s heart is as cold as ice, and she can''t wait to find a hole to crawl in. She did just mess around with a man, just after school, and it was a call from the school district leader. She had no choice but to go to accompany the leader. Get to the primary school in the town with the help of the leader!


    But now... her reputation is all over...


    "I was wrong. You Huang family made such a shameless slut, but it''s really bad luck. You have to pay attention to your own man in the future, or you won''t know if the things in the house will be emptied by the man!"


    Xu Jinfeng quickly admitted her mistake. She was not that stupid. She was against the entire Huang family. It was enough to kill one Huang Fengxian. She glanced at Tang Laifu, her fierce eyes made Tang Laifu feel a chill on his back.


    ??

 Chapter 174： Schadenfreude Shen Lixia

    "It''s definitely going to be jailed, it''s true that I''ve had blood and mildew for eight lifetimes. How can the Huang family have such a shameless coward? My eldest girl will be engaged in two years. If I''m implicated by this coward, I I can''t spare her!"


    The woman who spoke before spat at Huang Fengxian, who lowered her head, and let out all the depression she had held for nearly twenty years.


    A middle-aged man tugged at her, his eyes warned her not to make trouble too much, a man is a woman''s husband, and he has a very good impression of Huang Fengxian. people.


    The woman kicked her husband hard. At this time, she also helped the fox, and let the man eat pig food at night. She stopped cooking.


    "Mr. Huang didn''t have class, so he had a class in the afternoon, and he didn''t see anyone at other times."


    Chai Yuxiang, who was a little kid, suddenly shouted that although she was only eight years old, she knew a lot of things. After thinking about it, she wanted to understand why Huang Fengxian disappeared during the day.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen anyone, I don''t know where I went!"


    Tang Xiaonan also shouted.


    "You must have fooled around with a man, you won''t be in class, you''re a **** teacher!"


    Xu Jinfeng pulled Huang Fengxian''s hair with all his strength, and Huang Fengxian, who was bowing his head, was forced to raise his head. His beautiful face in the past was now bruised and swollen, and his face was covered in blood. There was no sense of beauty. ''Strawberry'' is particularly dazzling.


    Huang Fengxian was completely stunned. The accident happened so suddenly that she didn''t have time to think about how to deal with it. She was KO''d by Xu Jinfeng, who she looked down on, and there was no room for resistance.


    Shen Yuhai kept crying, he was only seven years old, and he didn''t know what to do except cry.


    Huang Huailin was even worse. Tang Laijin completely crushed him and beat him beyond recognition. He lay on the ground and groaned. His sister and brother were beaten into pig heads, which was horrible to watch.


    Huang Fengxian''s husband, Shen Lixia, didn''t show up from beginning to end. Everyone thought he was working and didn''t know there was an accident at home.


    But in fact-


    Shen Lixia came back early in the morning, but he didn''t show up. He hid in a secluded place to watch the fun. When he saw Huang Fengxian making a fool of himself, Shen Lixia''s eyes shone brightly, and he wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    But he also has regrets. Why didn''t Xu Jinfeng strip off this slut''s clothes and travel to the village, making this **** shameless, it''s best to jump into a river to relieve his anger!


    The excited Shen Lixia didn''t intend to stand out at all, he wished the Tang family would make more trouble, but the corner of his clothes was pulled down, it was Shen Yuzhu, his dark eyes looked at him calmly, Shen Lixia was inexplicably guilty, and laughed dryly. Voice.


    "Dad, mom''s reputation can''t be bad, you have to come forward."


    Although Shen Yuzhu''s voice was small, his tone could not be rejected, and his eyes became sharp.


    "It''s better if it''s broken. Dad divorces her, and you live with Dad." Shen Lixia had made plans early and couldn''t wait to divorce Huang Fengxian.


    In fact, he had long wanted to get a divorce, but he had no good excuse. Although he was not a door-to-door son-in-law, he was even less powerful than a door-to-door son-in-law. The Huang family could yell at him about anything, but no one took him seriously. Year-old children can call him by his first name, and he has endured this humiliation for eleven years.


    That''s fine. After all, after he got married, his life in Mopanshan was much better. At least he didn''t have to go hungry, and he didn''t have to do the hardest and most tiring work, so he could endure it.


    But he, Huang Fengxian, had to take an inch to put on green hats after another, but how could a man endure such a thing?


    He Shen Lixia couldn''t bear it even more.


    This time, after catching Huang Fengxian''s braid, he can get a divorce logically. I really have to thank Xu Jinfeng!


    With his ability, he could find a better one.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 175： Mother

    "Dad, please be careful about divorce."


    Shen Yuzhu does not agree that Shen Lixia and Huang Fengxian are torn apart now. Even if they really get divorced, she will not follow Shen Lixia, even though she prefers her father.


    But she has to consider practical issues. Only by following Huang Fengxian can she live better, and the Huang family can protect her. Shen Lixia is an outsider. If he gets divorced, he can''t even support himself, let alone her?


    And she also didn''t want to be bullied in the village like Huo Jinzhi, even a child could be insulted. Huo Jinzhi couldn''t retaliate when he scolded him, couldn''t fight back when he beat him, just because he was an outsider and had no backer in Mopan Mountain.


    Once Shen Lixia gets divorced, he will be the second Huo Jinzhi, she is not that stupid.


    "Dad, you are still in Mopanshan now, and I also have to go to university. You can''t let people know that I have an unruly mother. Dad, didn''t you always want me to go to university?"


    Shen Yuzhu persuaded earnestly that now, only Shen Lixia can save Huang Fengxian''s reputation.


    Although she is only ten years old, she already knows a lot of things. She also knows that Huang Fengxian is not clear with men outside, and even knows that her father Shen Lixia is not clear when she is outside, but she just pretends that she doesn''t know.


    Some things are better not to know.


    This is also the main reason why Shen Yuzhu wants to go to university. She wants to get out of Mopan Mountain and stay away from this terrible home. No matter what method she uses, she must go out!


    Huang Fengxian''s parents also came. Seeing the tragic state of their children, the old couple almost vomited blood. Mother Huang wanted to save her daughter and broke Xu Jinfeng''s hand. She was an elder. Hit, just don''t let go.


    "Don''t hit my mother, bad guy!"


    Tang Xiaonan ran over and dragged Mother Huang. She liked Xu Jinfeng now, so naturally she couldn''t watch Xu Jinfeng suffer, and hugged Mother Huang''s hand so tightly that she even exerted her strength to suckle.


    "Let me go, dead girl, a bandit like your mother, if you don''t let me go, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Huang Mu shook it a few times, Tang Xiaonan was still hanging on her arm, and she was so angry that she slapped her hand to fan, but Xu Jinfeng stopped her. She is now pulling Huang Fengxian''s hair with one hand, and holding Huang Mu with the other hand.


    "Take care of your **** first, you show off in front of men all day long, and you fool around with men in class. Have you seen it? This is what a man eats. You taught me Huang Fengxian''s slutty cousin. Your daughter is like a mother! "


    "I didn''t, Dad, Mom, I didn''t..."


    Huang Fengxian defended in a low voice, she had already woken up, she knew that this matter must not be admitted, and her reputation must not be damaged, so��


    "It''s Li Xia... In the morning me and him..."


    Huang Fengxian lowered her head in shame, her eyes were full of hatred, hatred towards Xu Jinfeng and the Tang family. Sooner or later, she will settle the account, so she will wait.


    "Bah, you think I''m blind, whether it was eaten in the morning or fresh, even a fool can see it, and if you refuse to admit it, you will be beaten to death!"


    Xu Jinfeng kicked Huang Fengxian''s knee, and Huang Fengxian knelt down in pain, but her hair was pulled by Xu Jinfeng, and her scalp was in severe pain. Huang Fengxian cried out miserably. Mother Huang was angry and distressed. She threw it out and sat down on the ground.


    The coccyx snapped, and the pain made Tang Xiaonan almost gasp. She touched her hand down, and a pointed stone just happened to hit her coccyx. No wonder the pain was killing her.


    "It hurts... ah... it hurts... Dad..."


    Tang Xiaonan let out a happy cry. Tears flowed out like a faucet. Tang Laifu couldn''t stand anymore. He quickly picked up Tang Xiaonan and checked her where she was injured.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 176： Willingly Shen Lixia

    "Ass... ah... it hurts..."


    Tang Laifu pressed the tail vertebra, Tang Xiaonan screamed like killing a pig, and lay on his shoulders pitifully, but Tang Laifu felt bad, he shouted at Huang Mu: "Aunt, come at me with fire and do something to the child. What are you doing?"


    "Damn old beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes turned red, she threw off Huang Fengxian, preparing to teach Huang Mu a lesson.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Manyue arrived in time and stopped Xu Jinfeng. If this fist were to be smashed down, the Tang family would be justified.


    "Grandma..."


    Tang Xiaonan let out a tearful cry, Zhang Manyue checked her wrist, her eyes became sharp, she opened her clothes again, and saw a large piece of blue on the back waist, and some bloodshot eyes, her eyes were as cold as ice.


    Zhang Manyue pushed Xu Jinfeng away and looked down at Huang Mu. She was about the same height as Xu Jinfeng, and she was one of the tallest women in the village, and some men were not as tall as them.


    "You''re a lot of age, and you started with a six-year-old girl. You''ve been eating grass for decades?"


    "Look at me, how did your family treat my Fengxian and Huailin? Your Tang family is too bullying!" Huang Mu was so angry that her hands were shaking.


    "The fox daughter you raised beat my little girl first, and also seduced my family to come to Fu, and ate dozens of catties of my family''s meat for nothing. It''s still light for me to beat!" Xu Jinfeng roared even louder.


    Zhang Manyue''s complexion changed, dozens of kilograms of meat... Is the old brain going to shit?


    "Still fooling around with men in the daytime, bah... If you raise such a shameless daughter, you still have the face to quarrel. If I were you, I would hang a trouser belt around my neck and go down to the ancestors of the Huang family as soon as I kicked my legs. Lizong apologizes!"


    Xu Jinfeng has a high level of force and a good mouth. She scolded her so much that Huang Mu was out of breath, blushed and had a thick neck, and she didn''t need a trouser belt. If Xu Jinfeng continued to scold her, her blood vessels burst, and she went directly to the Lord of Hell to report.


    "You fart, my Fengxian is innocent, don''t splash dirty water!"


    "Where did those red seals come from? Was it bitten by a male dog?"


    "I ate it!"


    Shen Lixia suddenly appeared and replied loudly, he took a deep look at Huang Fengxian, forcibly restrained his disgust, and said loudly: "I don''t need to explain the matter in Fengxian''s room with me, right? Those are me. Bit of it, sister-in-law Jinfeng, you can''t splash dirty water!"


    Huang Fengxian breathed a sigh of relief, considering that Shen Lixia knew the current affairs, she turned around to give him a good look.


    "...I''m all for the good of the students, but you guys still throw dirty water on me and beat me like this. What''s the point of me being a teacher?"


    With Shen Lixia''s presence, Huang Fengxian immediately became confident.


    The other villagers began to waver again and felt that Huang Fengxian had been wronged. After all, no man would be willing to put a green hat on his head. Shen Lixia swears it, it must be true.


    They also felt that Huang Fengxian was not that kind of person. He was quite decent at ordinary times. How could he mess with a man? He did get along with Tang Laifu before, but that was already in the past. Xu Jinfeng was so jealous of his old age that he was a little inexplicable!


    The wind changed all of a sudden, Mother Huang also straightened her waist, clapped her hands and scolded: "What happened to my Fengxian sleeping with his own man? You Tang family are in charge of the east and the west and still manage my daughter''s bed? She acts as a teacher and teaches students What''s the matter? If you are a teacher and don''t train your students, then your Tang family won''t be successful? If you can''t stand it, don''t go to the school, stay at home without training!"


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 177： read good seedlings

    Tang Xiaonan shouted angrily, "It was Shen Yuhai who grabbed my flesh first, and Teacher Huang was covering up her son. She is unfair, she doesn''t lead by example, and she is not worthy of being a teacher!"


    In a fit of anger, Tang Xiaonan forgot to hide her strength, and blurted out an idiom. Some villagers didn''t understand it at all, they just thought that this little girl''s words were very pleasant.


    Tang Baishan and Tang Shaozheng hurried over, as well as the village chief executive Tang Pengzheng, who is also Tang Baishan''s cousin and ranked fifth.


    Tang Shaozheng happened to hear Tang Xiaonan''s cry, which was quite a surprise. The little girl could actually use idioms. She has learned a lot from Qi Jingming in the past few days.


    "Third brother, Xiao Nan must be nurtured well. She is a student and must be given to her. Our Tang family must train a college student." Tang Shaozheng was very excited.


    What he was thinking about in his heart was that the Tang family could revive the family style and send out a few scholars. Tang Xiaonan gave the old man hope. Even if it was just a girl, Tang Shaozheng was very happy.


    Tang Pengzheng was also surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Shaozheng to have such high expectations for Tang Xiaonan''s girl, but he believed in Tang Shaozheng''s vision very much, and he believed in Tang Shaozheng''s words, so he naturally glanced at Tang Xiaonan.


    "What are you arguing about? It looks like it''s all gone. If you have nothing to do, go pick up big shit!"


    Tang Pengzheng was worthy of being the top administrative leader. After shouting a few times, the villagers went back to their homes immediately, and not one was left.


    "Captain, Xu Jinfeng took the lead first, look at what happened to my Fengxian and Huailin, look!" Mother Huang complained.


    Tang Peng saw the tragic situation of Huang Fengxian''s sister and brother early on. Although he was very sympathetic, his surname was Tang.


    "If there is a conflict, sit down and talk about it. What does the fight look like? Third sister-in-law, you take care of it, it''s too outrageous!"


    Tang Peng was reprimanding with a stern face, but it was still tolerable in general. After all, the Huang family accounted for half of the village''s population, and their influence was not small.


    "Yes, I will teach her a lesson when I go back." Zhang Manyue is very good at talking. Anyway, her family didn''t suffer, and no one would say anything in the scene.


    "My family, Fengxian and Huailin, are fighting like this. They can''t even go to work. They have to take medicine and have to lose money!" Mother Huang said through gritted teeth.


    "I''ll pay you the M ratio. What about my little girl''s injury? You all need to pay first!"


    Xu Jinfeng glared at Mother Huang fiercely, just like eating people, Tang Xiaonan immediately wept silently, and hummed a few more times, looking like a pitiful devastated person, Tang Baishan touched her forehead distressedly, the temperature was normal, so he was relieved .


    "Father, take a look at Xiao Nan''s waist. Just now, the knock was not light, and it''s all bleeding." Tang Laifu said anxiously.


    Tang Baishan opened his clothes. Before, there was only a big wound on his finger, but now it has spread to the size of a copper coin, and it was blue and purple. It looked very scary, and Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng were both startled.


    "Why do you hurt so badly? You can''t be careless about your waist. Why don''t you go to the clinic." Tang Shaozheng was very worried about the seedlings he had just unearthed, and his waist suddenly broke.


    "My aunt fell and hit a stone." Tang Laifu glanced at Mother Huang with a very bad look.


    When he was dating Huang Fengxian, Mother Huang obstructed in every possible way and didn''t look good on him. Tang Laifu had always had a bad impression of this old woman, and now he is even more disgusted.


    Tang Baishan pressed the wound a few times, and the pain caused Tang Xiaonan to sweat profusely. Today, she was really unlucky. First, her hand almost broke, and now she hurt her waist again, thanks to Huang Fengxian''s gift. In the future, you must stay farther away, and you can always hide if you can''t be provoked.


    ??

 Chapter 178： Mixed Doubles

    "Fortunately, no bones were hurt. I''ll get some medicine when I go back."


    Tang Baishan can count after pressing it a few times. The child''s bones are soft and it''s not a big deal, but he is annoyed. Bullying his granddaughter just doesn''t take Tang Baishan in his eyes. ,Pooh!


    Pay them a piece of shit!


    "We accept compensation, and let Fengxian and Huailin go to my place for treatment, and we won''t charge a penny." Tang Baishan paused, then said, "My little girl was injured so badly, how do you plan to pay?"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted a few times in cooperation, squeezed out a few more tears, and lay on her stomach weakly, just like the seedlings beaten by frost, pitiful.


    "That little injury is nothing, it can be cured without medication." Mother Huang said angrily.


    "Your Fengxian and Huailin can get better without medication. They are just flesh wounds, and they don''t affect eating, drinking, and drinking." Tang Baishan was slow and good-natured, but his words contained needles hidden in the needles, making Huang Mu dumbfounded. Speechless.


    Wanting to pluck the most stingy iron rooster in the village is more difficult than going to the sky, Huang Mu made a mistake.


    "Okay, both of them are wrong, go back and reflect on it!" Tang Peng is coming forward to smooth things out.


    Mother Huang wanted to make a theory, but Father Huang gave her a wink and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, both sides are at fault, and the captain is right."


    Tang Baishan also said, "Yes, let''s go back and reflect now. Laifu Laijin, Jinfeng, come over and make amends with your aunt."


    "Auntie, we''re a little harder, don''t take it offense!"


    Tang Laifu dragged the reluctant Xu Jinfeng, and Tang Laijin also came over, and apologized very sincerely. Mother Huang''s face was ugly, and she was so upset that she was dead. Tang Peng was obviously helping his family, and even a fool could see it. How can I swallow this breath.


    But if you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. Who let no one in the Huang family be the village head, and bowed down to the Tang family in vain.


    Tang Xiaonan looked amused, she got it cheap and sold it well, she was talking about her grandfather, but this also completely offended the Huang family.


    The battle was over and Tang Baishan led the family back. Although Huang Fengxian was unwilling, there was nothing she could do, but she hated Tang Xiaonan to the core. As long as this dead girl dared to come to school, she had a hundred ways to rectify this dead girl. !


    As soon as he got home, Zhang Manyue slapped Tang Laifu on the head, "If you have meat, you don''t know how to honor your father and mother, and if you give outsiders dozens of pounds of meat, your brain will be eaten by maggots?"


    Although Huang Fengxian was once a candidate for Zhang Manyue''s proud daughter-in-law, but now Huang Fengxian is an outsider, and Tang Laifu gave an outsider dozens of pounds of meat, which was a big taboo for her.


    Tang Baishan''s complexion changed slightly, dozens of pounds of meat, M''s, the boss is fascinated!


    "Snapped"


    Tang Baishan couldn''t help but slapped him, Zhang Manyue slapped again, Tang Laifu didn''t dare to say a word, and honestly accepted the mixed doubles.


    "Huang Fengxian''s concubine is Gu Songtao. Everyone in Gu Village knows that if you had married her back then, your head would be like Shen Lixia''s, a green tortoise old man!"


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t help but sneered. Before Tang Laifu got angry, he went to the bathroom with a large basin of hot water.


    Tang Xiaonan heard Gu Songtao''s name for the second time. The surname was Gu, and he must be from Gu Village.


    "Give her meat in the future, the old lady will break your feet!" Zhang Manyue scolded fiercely, Tang Laifu didn''t dare to say a word, and naturally he didn''t dare to give Huang Fengxian any more meat.


    Moreover, he also had a lump in his heart. Those red seals were too fresh, and they were definitely not from Shen Lixia. Tang Laifu''s heart was full of discomfort when he thought that the white moonlight in his heart actually had a wild man outside.


    ??

 Chapter 179： strike

    The next day, Tang Xiaonan refused to go to school.


    "If you don''t go, Mr. Huang will definitely hit me... I''ll learn from Grandpa Qi, Grandpa Qi won''t hit me..."


    Tang Xiaonan cried while hugging Xu Jinfeng''s arm. The injury on her wrist worsened overnight. It wasn''t serious, but she didn''t want to go to school to waste time. The Huang Fengxian incident was an excellent excuse.


    "You won''t be successful if you don''t go to school. Xiao Nan is obedient. Teacher Huang will not beat you." Tang Laifu coaxed in a good voice.


    "Mr. Huang is a bad witch. She will beat me. If you kill me, you won''t be able to see Xiao Nan... Mommy... I don''t go to school..."


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t count on Tang Laifu anymore. She must still remember Huang Fengxian in her heart. After all, it''s a cinnabar mole for nearly 20 years.


    Hmph, my mother is more reliable. No wonder there is an old saying that I would rather be with a begging mother than an official father. If there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather.


    "Alright, alright, don''t go to school anymore, the class taught by that saucy watch isn''t very good, and my mother is better than her."


    Xu Jinfeng was not happy at first. Huang Fengxian was very vicious. Her daughter went to the Biaozi''s territory. She was weak and helpless, and she was not around. Huang Fengxian still didn''t know how she would abuse her daughter!


    It''s better to stay at home, with her watching to see who dares to bully her daughter.


    "Be careful when you speak in front of children, what is rude or not? It''s not too bad!" Tang Laifu glared in dissatisfaction, always feeling that Xu Jinfeng said this to him on purpose.


    "She doesn''t find it ugly to fool around with men in the daytime. What''s wrong with the old lady''s words? Did the old lady say something wrong? Huang Fengxian is not a stinky cousin? Hmph, the smell can even be smelled in the town, Tang Laifu, you and her Do you have a leg? Help the fox talk everywhere!"


    Xu Jinfeng wasn''t afraid at all, she stared straight at her, the fire that she was holding up yesterday suddenly burst out, and she saw that another battle was about to break out.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I have a fart relationship with her. You can''t hear your good words? Xiao Nan has never gone to school in her whole life? I can''t read a basket like you?"


    Tang Laifu was angry and helpless, with a conscience of heaven and earth. Although he still remembered Huang Fengxian, he really had nothing to do with her. He didn''t even say a word at ordinary times. Xu Jinfeng slandered him in front of the child. What is his majesty as a father?


    Xu Jinfeng''s expression softened. Although she was angry, she was not an unreasonable person, and she muttered, "Who said that she can''t go to school, but if she doesn''t go to Huang Fengxian''s place, you have the heart to let Xiaonan be abused by that daughter? Don''t you feel bad for Xiao Nan''s hand?"


    "I don''t go to school... Dad... Mr. Huang stares at me and beats me... I don''t go to school..."


    Tang Xiaonan rushed over and hugged Tang Laifu''s leg, raised his head and looked at him pitifully, his big eyes were foggy, Tang Laifu''s heart melted, how could he be so hardened, and seeing the circle of black and purple on Tang Xiaonan''s wrist, he was right Huang Fengxian felt more resentment.


    No matter what, it''s a fact that Xiao Nan was injured. Even a teacher has no reason to do anything to a child, especially Huang Fengxian, who didn''t give him any face at all, and gave him so much meat in vain.


    "Rest at home first, and then go up in a few days."


    Tang Laifu came up with a plan to delay the military. It would definitely be impossible if he didn''t go to school. He hoped that all four of his children could read the title, especially the youngest daughter. Not to mention college, she could pass a secondary school, and she would be a city person in the future. With an iron rice bowl, you can live a comfortable and comfortable life all your life.

 Chapter 180： The world is too small

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t make any more noise. It''s a big deal to go to a few classes in a few days. If Huang Fengxian is honest, she will continue to go to school. If Huang Fengxian dares to be a demon, she will go home and file a complaint.


    "I''m not going to school anymore, I''ll be with my little girl at home." Tang Aijun shouted, and was immediately slapped on the head.


    "If you don''t go to school, you can farm the land for Lao Tzu!"


    Tang Laifu glared at his youngest son with hatred, and Xu Jinfeng also slapped him. He had the same idea about his son and the two of them. Just beat him casually and leave his breath. Anyway, the three sons are very thick-skinned.


    "Hurry up and go to school, this is lunch."


    Xu Jinfeng stuffed the lunch box into Tang Aijun''s schoolbag, and slapped him again. Tang Aijun grimaced in pain, grimaced at Tang Xiaonan, and ate obediently, thinking how to teach the Shen family a profound lesson.


    Chai Yuxiang and Tang Aijun went to school together, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng also went to work, and sent Tang Xiaonan to Zhang Manyue''s place. Zhang Manyue didn''t have to go to work, she took care of Tang Laifeng at home.


    She has only lived at home for a few days, and Tang Laifeng looks much better. Zhang Manyue doesn''t let her do any work, and she pays great attention to her diet. Usually, she is reluctant to eat. Tang Laifeng ate it without breaking the eggs and meat.


    "Let Auntie see your hand, oh... How can Huang Fengxian be such a person?"


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s green hands, Tang Laifeng was very angry. She had a good relationship with Huang Fengxian as a girl. Although she didn''t become a sister-in-law, it did not affect her relationship with Huang Fengxian. That is, after she married Wucheng, the relationship faded. .


    But Tang Laifeng always thought that Huang Fengxian was good, but she never expected to bully her niece.


    The Tang family all have a common problem, that is, protecting their shortcomings.


    No matter how bad your family is, you can only teach yourself a lesson, and you can''t be bullied by outsiders.


    "Mom, fortunately she didn''t marry in. This person is really good at pretending. I haven''t seen that she is such a fox for so many years."


    Tang Laifeng chatted with Zhang Manyue, his voice was very low, and when he mentioned Huang Fengxian, he looked contemptuous. What Tang Laifeng hated most was the vixen who was indifferent to men, because Chai Boliang was ambiguous with a little widow in the market before, but she did not The real hammer can only be watched more closely. Now that she has returned to her parents'' home, it is estimated that Chai Boliang will go to steal again.


    Thinking of these things, Tang Laifeng made a fire, and naturally he looked down on Huang Fengxian.


    "Mom, is it true that what sister-in-law said about Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao?" Tang Laifeng was gossiping, and Tang Xiaonan, who pretended not to understand, also raised his ears. Who is this Gu Songtao?


    Zhang Manyue flattened her mouth, "Who knows, it''s probably true, I heard that Gu Songtao looked down on Yingchun and didn''t talk to Yingchun at home, and some people said that the two of them split up early, and Gu Songtao was not greedy. , can only be eaten outside."


    "Bah... Gu Songtao is not a thing either. Since she despised Sister Yingchun, why did you marry her in the first place? She already despised Sister Yingchun after her son was born. It''s a conscience thing, and I don''t even think about who would be except Sister Yingchun at that time. The girl will marry him, a landlord son, and if she has a son, she will turn her face and not recognize him!"


    Tang Laifeng was filled with righteous indignation. There was another reason why she was so annoyed.


    Zhang Manyue squinted at her, "Now you know that this guy is not a good person. You still wanted to marry this man back then. Hmph, a man looks good-looking and useful. Conscience is the most important thing."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, what the hell, this Gu Songtao is actually aunt''s old friend?


    Huang Fengxian is her father''s old friend, and then Huang Fengxian''s concubine is her aunt''s old friend. This world is too small!


    ??

 Chapter 181： Stealing Uncle

    Tang Xiaonan was even more curious about Gu Songtao. It sounds like this man has a good skin, and his composition is not good. More than ten years ago, it was not now. Once divided into landlords, it would be like entering eighteen layers of hell. Hope, nothing good is worth it, and bad luck is definitely worth it.


    The courage of that Yingchun who dared to marry Gu Songtao is too commendable.


    "I didn''t say that I would not marry Gu Songtao. If you and Dad disagree, I won''t get married, and Chai Boliang''s conscience is just like that, so he doesn''t look for a concubine outside."


    Tang Laifeng whispered, Chai Boliang must have a relationship outside, no doubt, but she has no evidence.


    In addition, Chai Boliang''s salary was handed in exactly as he should, and he still cared about his children. Tang Laifeng simply turned a blind eye, not wanting to make this a big problem, but he was always aggrieved in his heart, as if he had eaten green. Head flies, disgusting to kill her.


    Zhang Manyue''s ears were very pointed, and she asked sharply: "Chai Boliang has a good relationship outside? Which one is it? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t have any evidence. I''m afraid you won''t believe it. You and Dad have always praised him for his honesty and duty, and have a good impression of him." Tang Laifeng said with some resentment.


    She didn''t really like Chai Boliang back then. One was that she was too far away from her parents'' home, and the other was that Chai Boliang was too ordinary to be comparable to Gu Songtao, and she was also short. Tang Laifeng was not happy at all, but Tang Baishan was very insistent, believing that Chai Boliang was too short. With an iron rice bowl and an urban hukou to eat commercial grains, Tang Laifeng was also a city dweller when he married.


    Moreover, Chai Boliang was really honest, taciturn, and very dull. The introduction was Chai Boliang''s cousin, who was married to Zhang Manyue''s parents'' village and had a good relationship with Zhang Manyue. Personality, praised Chai Boliang''s family to the sky, Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue agreed to the marriage.


    Zhang Manyue was so angry that she walked in circles in the yard. She wished she would rush to Wucheng to teach Chai Boliang a lesson. She even dared to have a concubine outside. Her daughter looked good and capable, but this **** was not satisfied.


    "You idiot, why didn''t you talk about this last time, can your brother and the others spare this bastard?"


    Zhang Manyue hated the iron and taught her daughter a lesson. Seeing her sharp belly, the old lady became helpless again. What about the beating? She has three children. Go!


    "Chai Juxiang, my mother can''t spare her!"


    Zhang Manyue gritted her teeth with hatred, Chai Juxiang was Chai Boliang''s cousin and the introducer, and it was this woman who coaxed her daughter into the fire pit.


    "No, you still have to ask for living expenses. If you don''t have money, you can be honest. After a few days of free time, let your eldest brother and third child go to ask for living expenses." Zhang Manyue quickly came up with an idea.


    Men get bad when they have money. Money is the root of all evil. Last time, it was discussed that Tang Laifeng and Niang would be given 12 yuan a month for living expenses. Forget it.


    But now Zhang Manyue is not satisfied. At least 20 yuan is required, and the remaining 15 yuan is for the Chai family to eat pickles every day, to see if the beast still has the strength to go out and mess around.


    "Chai Boliang won''t give it." Tang Laifeng was not so optimistic.


    "If you don''t give it, beat it!"


    Zhang Manyue snorted coldly, fists are the last word, which means that she didn''t catch the current situation, otherwise she would definitely let her son knock off the three legs of that bastard. Anyway, her daughter gave birth to three children, it doesn''t matter if a man wants it or not, keep Chai Boliang The only use of a dog''s life is to earn that salary!

 Chapter 182： Eccentric Zhang Man Yue

    Zhang Manyue scolded him for a while, then put off some fire, and discussed Gu Songtao with Tang Laifeng again.


    "It''s so unconscionable. Sister Yingchun gave birth to such a good son for him, and she used to be a cow to support the family. How could he have the face to go outside to find a woman." Tang Laifeng was indignant, but also a little fortunate.


    Fortunately, her parents stopped her back then, otherwise she would be the one who jumped into the fire pit.


    Although Chai''s house is also a fire pit, compared to Gu Songtao, Chai Boliang''s fire pit is a little smaller, and at least he can contribute more than 30 yuan of salary every month, and there are also boxing during New Year''s and festivals!


    "Isn''t it because Yingchun doesn''t look good? How many men have conscience? They are all stinky virtues."


    Zhang Manyue snorted, she has seen it through, nine out of ten men are stealing, Tang Baishan didn''t move the same way back then, but she was suppressed by force. As for Tang Shaozheng, hmph, that guy doesn''t care about his age now pass.


    "If Sister Yingchun was beautiful, she wouldn''t have married Gu Songtao in the first place. Alas, Sister Yingchun''s life is really hard. Fortunately, she has a good son and a good mother-in-law. After a few more years, she will be able to get ahead."


    "The son is good, but the mother-in-law may not be good."


    Zhang Manyue sneered and said no more. The water in the pot boiled, and she knocked two eggs, which instantly solidified. The white egg whites wrapped the orange-red candy heart, like a flower, tumbling incessantly.


    After rolling for a few minutes, Zhang Manyue placed an egg, put a tablespoon of white sugar, and held it to Tang Laifeng, "Eat it quickly."


    Tang Laifeng scooped up an egg to feed Tang Xiaonan. Tang Xiaonan closed her mouth tightly and shook her head vigorously. She really didn''t like to eat boiled eggs like this, she always felt fishy, ??but now such sweet-hearted eggs are nutritional supplements of the highest standard.


    "You eat it yourself, Xiaonan eats the biscuits."


    Zhang Manyue went upstairs to get a biscuit, which Tang Laigui brought last time. Tang Laifeng''s eyes dimmed, but soon it was all right again, and he lowered his head to eat eggs.


    Her parents were able to take in their mother and take care of her wholeheartedly so that Yuxiang could go to school. She should be grateful, and of course her granddaughter was not as good as her granddaughter. Her mother was just reluctant to give Yuxiang biscuits, but she had enough food for three meals. , much better than her mother-in-law.


    The only one to blame is the Chai family. If she wasn''t worried about her daughter''s suffering in the Chai''s family, why would she bring her back to her parents'' family to be guarded by others?


    Tang Xiaonan took the biscuits, but didn''t eat them, put them in the snack bag, and turned to give them to Chai Yuxiang. With her grandmother''s stingy, she would never give them to Chai Yuxiang. Tang Xiaonan saw the change in aunt Tang Laifeng''s expression just now. .


    "Ma''am, I went to study at Grandpa Qi''s place."


    "Go."


    Tang Xiaonan jumped away. She was going to find Huo Jinzhi and ask him how his business was these days. She also wanted to learn foreign languages ??with Grandpa Qi and listen to him talk about the wonderful world outside. This old man has gone to many countries. .


    Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi are now taking care of a few cows in the brigade. Tang Baishan won it for him. It is a very easy job. Now the grass on the mountain is fresh and tender, just drive the cows to the hillside, and then cut some grass to feed at night. , the work points are also earning more than before.


    What satisfies Huo Jinzhi the most is the freedom of time. He only needs Mr. Qi alone on the mountain. If he can''t do it, let Su Wanrou help him to watch. He can cut the grass in the morning, and it can be done in one morning, and he can do other things in the rest of the time. .


    Huo Jinzhi has been to the city a few times these days, not only selling a lot of painted skin stills, but also three laughing stills. The old man Wu from the movie theater has made a lot of posters for him, plus the help of those gangsters who don''t know each other. Selling, Huo Jinzhi earned more than 120 yuan this week.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 183： The body is the capital of revolution

    This is just a small fight, because the products are relatively simple. If the products can be diversified, Huo Jinzhi is confident that he will earn 10,000 yuan a year. Unfortunately, the situation is still unclear, so he can only do it secretly and be careful. .


    "Sincerely, I''m watching here, you go into the city!"


    Mr. Qi drove a few cows to the hillside to graze. Huo Jinzhi came back with a big basket of grass. This is the third basket of grass he mowed this morning. He has to plow the fields every day, and he has to eat and eat. The Tang family has won such a good job for him. He has to take good care of the cattle, and no one can catch the pigtails.


    There are many people in the brigade who are staring at his messenger. The one who jumps the most is Shen Lixia. If there is no Tang Baishan, this easy messenger must be Shen Lixia''s, and he will grab the fat. , Shen Lixia probably hated him to death.


    But Huo Jinzhi didn''t care, he had Shen Lixia''s handle and was not afraid of Shen Lixia''s mischief.


    "I''ll cut another basket. Grandpa Qi, you can just watch the cow. I''ll cut the grass."


    Huo Jinzhi put the grass back in the cowshed and continued to mow the grass. His clothes and trousers were wet with dew, but his head was steaming. These days, the quality of the food at home has made a qualitative leap, and the whole family is looking good. Huo Jinzhi has grown a lot, and the most obvious change is Huo Jinzhi, who has grown a bit taller and has more flesh on his face.


    The biggest change is his temperament. His eyes are much softer than before, but it is still frosty, making it difficult for people to get close.


    "I''m not that delicate. Don''t get up too early in the future. Children must get enough sleep, otherwise they won''t grow taller." Mr. Qi''s tone was stricter. He feels very good now, and he doesn''t need to be regarded as old and weak. Residual care.


    Huo Jinzhi not only read books at night, but also had to print. Every day, he was busy until late at night, and he woke up so early in the morning. He could only sleep five or six hours a day at most, and his body would collapse if he went on like this.


    "I''m fine..."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t care. He was much better now than before. He enjoyed the busyness now and was very grateful to the Tang family.


    "You must listen to me on this matter. You must ensure eight hours of sleep, and you must not miss a single point. Be careful, you can''t be in a hurry. The body is the capital of the revolution. If the body breaks down, how can you start a business? It is the most important thing, the one who has the last laugh is often the one who lives the longest."


    Mr. Qi persevered and persuaded that talent and ability are important, but longevity is the most important thing. Many amazing people in history can only be as gorgeous as fireworks for a while, and just show their fame and then perish.


    Although it has made a strong stroke in the long history, there is only one stroke, and many more are gone.


    But there are also some people who are not very prominent when they are young. The older they are, the more talented they are, and the more famous they are in history. Why?


    Ability is one aspect, but the most important thing is to live long enough. If they die young, there will be nothing in history.


    Seeing that Huo Jinzhi had loosened up, the old man smiled and said, "I also need to work to exercise. And your mother, she doesn''t have to go to work now, so she can help a lot."


    This year, Huo Jinzhi didn''t let Su Wanrou go to work. He didn''t earn much, and he had to endure harassment and bullying. With the money he earned now, even if he didn''t go to work, he could live well, and it wasn''t as bad as Su Wanrou''s work points.


    "Okay, I''ll go to bed earlier in the future."


    Huo Jinzhi agreed. He also wanted to keep flowing and grow taller. He was too short now. Tang Aijun was a year younger than him, and he was half a head taller than him. Every time he stood with Tang Aijun, Huo Jinzhi thought feel bad.


    ??

 Chapter 184： reserved concern

    "That''s right, you can''t eat hot buns in one go, take your time."


    Mr. Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and finally listened to the persuasion. Huo Jinzhi put the grass back, took a few eggs in his pocket, and let the old man feed them to the cows later. He bought the eggs with his own money. Nutrition for cattle.


    "I heard that the Tang family and the Huang family got together yesterday. It seems to be for the little girl. When I was digging for shepherd''s purse, I heard it."


    Su Wanrou''s son told her what she had inquired about. She didn''t move around with the people in the village. She did laundry at home and never went to the river. The women in the village looked down on her, and Su Wanrou and the others couldn''t talk about it.


    Just now, Su Wanrou went to the mountain to dig shepherd''s purse. The shepherd''s purse in early spring just emerged, and when it was the freshest, there was also Malantou, which were all wild vegetables in season. Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi both like to eat shepherd''s purse dumplings. Dumplings, now there are meat, flour and enough seasonings, Su Wanrou''s cooking skills have also made a qualitative leap, and they are delicious every day.


    Huo Jinzhi stopped and frowned slightly. The fat girl seemed to be going to school. She didn''t hear Tang Xiaopang''s chatter for a few days. Actually, she was really uncomfortable, but what happened?


    "It seems that Xiao Nan was beaten by Huang Fengxian at school. Huang Fengxian was Xiao Nan''s teacher, and Xiao Nan''s hand was almost broken, so Xu Jinfeng beat Huang Fengxian, and Huang Fengxian''s younger brother was also beaten, and the two were in trouble. It''s really amazing, Huang Fengxian was even picked up..."


    Su Wanrou blushed, and she was too embarrassed to say those inappropriate words for children, and said vaguely: "Anyway, it was Huang Fengxian who did some bad things outside and was stabbed by Xu Jinfeng, please, please let your grandfather Qi be less in the future. Pay attention to the girl from the Shen family, this family is not good."


    Although she is always scolded by the villagers as a vixen, Su Wanrou is actually the most conservative and decent woman from a good family. She has received the traditional education of three obedience and four virtues since she was a child. She has not heard from her for four years, and the other men in the morning have made things better for the mother and son.


    With Su Wanrou''s beauty, it was easy to find a man who could protect her mother and daughter, but although she was weak, she never had such thoughts. Even though she suffered physical and psychological torment every day, her steadfastness to her husband never wavered.


    Therefore, Su Wanrou very much despised Huang Fengxian, who was not abiding by women''s morals, and even Shen Yuzhu was not treated by her.


    The female zodiac''s mother, Huang Fengxian is very shrewd, and her daughter will naturally not be too decent. In such a comparison, Su Wanrou feels that Tang Xiaonan is simply an angel.


    "Is Tang Xiaonan okay?" Huo Jinzhi was a little worried.


    The fat girl looked fierce, but in fact it was useless at all. No one could beat her small body. Huang Fengxian, an adult, wanted to take care of Tang Xiaopang too easily.


    But Huo Jinzhi didn''t understand that Huang Fengxian was very smart, so how could he offend the Tang family for no reason?


    "It seems a little serious. I heard from them that my hand almost broke. Otherwise, Xu Jinfeng wouldn''t be so angry. Xiao Nan is Xu Jinfeng''s lifeblood."


    Huo Jinzhi''s brows furrowed even more. He wanted to visit Tang''s house. Tang Xiaopang was very squeamish. He would definitely not go to school if he was injured. He should be at home. "Aunt Su, is Brother Huo at home?"


    His brows suddenly stretched, Huo Jinzhi retracted his feet with restraint, picked up the broom and swept it casually, Tang Xiaonan had already arrived at the door, holding on to the door frame, trying hard to cross the threshold, but after walking for a long time, he couldn''t come over, his tailbone. It hurts a lot there.

 Chapter 185： pit father

    "Are your feet rusted?"


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t bear it anymore, he picked up Tang Xiaonan and walked over the threshold with ease, but when he put it down, his hand accidentally touched the lower back, and Tang Xiaonan cried out in pain.


    "it hurts����"


    Tang Xiaonan''s face wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and tears came out.


    "injured?"


    Huo Jinzhi casually lifted Tang Xiaonan''s clothes. Tang Xiaonan was taken aback and flashed behind Su Wanrou. Men and women can''t accept each other. She is a girl of yellow flowers, and even a future boss can''t do anything.


    Su Wanrou''s music is broken. The little girl also knows the difference between men and women, which is really interesting. This makes her impression of Tang Xiaonan better. She likes girls who obey the rules, which shows that the family style is upright.


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily. He wasn''t too rare to see, what''s so good about a six-year-old girl with yellow hair.


    Su Wanrou lifted off the clothes behind Tang Xiaonan and pulled out the sweater tucked into her trousers. The movements were very gentle, but Tang Xiaonan was still screaming in pain. After the clothes were pulled out, a bruise was revealed on the back, but the surrounding skin was white and tender. , making it even more terrifying, Su Wanrou was taken aback, she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "How did you get this done? It''s all dark. Have you taken any medicine?"


    "Sister Shen''s grandmother pushed me and hit a rock, and grandpa took medicine."


    Tang Xiaonan was lying on Su Wanrou''s body. It was fragrant and soft, and she was reluctant to move it away. No wonder she was described as a gentle and fragrant nephrite. The ancients honestly did not deceive her.


    Huo Jinzhi also saw the girl''s black right wrist, and his eyes were cold. He was very similar to the Tang family in that he was short-sighted.


    People who have his approval, no matter how bad they are, they can''t be bullied by outsiders. This fat girl is now his little junior sister, so naturally outsiders can''t be bullied.


    "Who made the hands?"


    "Mr. Huang broke my hand. Brother Gu connected it to me, just push it." Tang Xiaonan deliberately exaggerated to win the sympathy of future bosses.


    The bosses all sympathize with the weak. She is so miserable now, Huo Jinzhi must have pity for her, right?


    Huo Jinzhi frowned. Hearing the fat girl called ''Brother Gu'', why was he so uncomfortable?


    But this fat girl should be dislocated. If she is broken, she should be in the hospital now, but Huang Fengxian is still too much. Even a teacher can''t corporally punish students for no reason, let alone a six-year-old child. wrong.


    Tang Xiaonan chatted about what happened, "their family bullied me, I won''t go to school anymore!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, your grandfather Qi''s knowledge is much better than your teacher Huang." Su Wanrou agrees very much, she doesn''t look down on Huang Fengxian at all, her education level is not as high as her, and she can be a teacher, which is a misunderstanding. .


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, Mr. Qi is a university professor, hundreds of times stronger than Huang Fengxian, how could she learn from a shrewd and incompetent woman?


    Rolling her eyes, Tang Xiaonan said mysteriously, "I know why Teacher Huang is hitting me. She is my dad''s old friend."


    Huo Di threw a thunderbolt, Su Wanrou''s eyes widened, she just thought it was incredible, how could Huang Fengxian have an affair with Tang Laifu?


    How many friends does this woman have?


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, and she was indeed a good daughter of a cheating father.


    "Who told you that?"


    Tang Xiaonan was triumphant, "Mum''s mum and dad were arguing. I heard that Mr. Huang ate dozens of catties of meat from my family. I almost married my dad before, but luckily it didn''t work out, so I don''t want her to be my mom."


    ??

 Chapter 186： collect rent

    The amount of information was a bit large, and Huo Jinzhi was a little shocked. He didn''t expect Huang Fengxian to have such a beautiful past with Tang Laifu.


    But Huang Fengxian is definitely not upright, and has always been ambiguous with Tang Laifu, so Tang Laifu will give her meat.


    "You think too much. If she marries your dad, then your dad''s daughter is Shen Yuzhu, and you won''t come to this world." Huo Jinzhi deliberately joked.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, with a blank expression on her face, yes, logically speaking, Shen Yuzhu should be her father''s daughter, and Tang Laifu''s darling will also be Shen Yuzhu.


    Feeling unhappy in her heart, Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and said unhappily, "I''m my dad''s sweetheart."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, and grabbed the wicker on her head, "Yes, you are your dad''s fat baby. Since you don''t go to school, go learn calligraphy with Grandpa Qi."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily and protested, "Don''t call me fat!"


    Su Wanrou couldn''t help laughing, and coaxed, "Xiao Nan is not fat at all, that''s how she looks good, eat candy."


    Tang Xiaonan has a few more nougat candies in her pocket, which are much more advanced than fruit candies. It seems that Huo Jinzhi has made a lot of money.


    "Eat less, and you''ll lose all your teeth."


    Huo Jinzhi took away the candy and only kept one. Tang Xiaonan watched helplessly and did not dare to protest. In fact, she likes to eat nougat, but the boss''s words also make sense. Her teeth... alas, Eat less.


    Seeing that Tang Xiaonan didn''t cry and didn''t make trouble, Huo Jinzhi was very satisfied. He grabbed her little scorpion again, went to the room to change clothes, and prepared to enter the city.


    "Brother Huo, are you walking?"


    "Um."


    Huo Jinzhi put the photos in his bag. There were nearly 1,000 photos, and he gave 600 photos to the gangsters. He sold the rest by himself. It should be sold out in a day. Qu Yuan is a historical film directed and starred by Bao Fang.


    This movie was released last year, and the response was very good. It will be re-released this year. Huo Jinzhi has already obtained the movie poster and will sell it after it is released.


    "I have a bicycle at home, I''ll take you to ride it."


    Tang Xiaonan took Huo Jinzhi to her house. Tang Laifu''s pig slaughtering business was suspended recently, and the bicycle was useless if it was empty. It would be better for Huo Jinzhi to ride it.


    "It''s still not necessary."


    Huo Jinzhi was reluctant. It was nearly 70 to 80 miles back and forth into the city, and the road conditions were not good. It was not good to ride other people''s cars.


    "If you give my mother a dollar, she will definitely be happy."


    Seeing Huo Jinzhi''s concerns, Tang Xiaonan suggested with a smile that this dollar should be taken as rent, and if the bicycle is empty, Xu Jinfeng is naturally willing to rent it.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes lit up, this method is not bad, it takes three or four hours to walk back and forth, and riding a bicycle can save most of the time, a dollar is too good, this fat girl is getting smarter and smarter.


    She carried Tang Xiaonan and went to the field to find Xu Jinfeng. Today Xu Jinfeng didn''t pick feces, and she was also raising seedlings. Tang Xiaonan called Xu Jinfeng and gave her a dollar, "Brother Huo wants to ride a bike into the city, and one dollar is rent."


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up. One dollar is not a small amount. If you can make money with an empty car, a fool would refuse.


    "Take it and ride it."


    Xu Jinfeng happily put away a dollar. He had a very good impression of Huo Jinzhi. Perhaps the disaster star has not been called for a long time.


    ??

 Chapter 187： close as 1

    "Let that disaster... Brother Huo, be careful when you ride your bike, walk on a flat road, get out of the car and push it when you hit a gravel road..."


    Xu Jinfeng did not forget to remind that bicycles are the most expensive fixed assets in the family. Few households in Quanmopanshan can afford bicycles. A permanent bicycle costs 180 yuan and a bicycle ticket. Money is easy to save, but tickets are difficult to buy. In the sky, many people have money but no votes, so they can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Tang Laifu''s bicycle still got tickets from Tang Laigui''s Fulan. Tang Laigui is a technician at the winery, and the celebrity in front of the factory manager gave priority to a bicycle ticket. At that time, he already had a bicycle, and it was his wife Shi Lan who was selected. For the outstanding teachers in Yuecheng, a bicycle ticket was awarded. Tang Laigui bought a car and rode by himself. The bicycle ticket allocated by the factory happened to be given to Tang Laifu.


    It''s been three years since I bought the car, the steel rims are still shiny, and the chain is very lubricated. Tang Xiaonan is Tang Laifu''s sweetheart, and the bicycle is definitely second. He doesn''t ride fat people, like Xu Jinfeng, he never rides once, for fear of flattening the tires.


    In Xu Jinfeng''s words, if she and her bicycle fell into the river, Tang Laifu would definitely get the bicycle first.


    Usually, when there is nothing at home, Tang Laifu will maintain the car, wipe it shiny, and then apply oil.


    "got it."


    Tang Xiaonan jumped to Huo Jinzhi''s side and smiled sweetly at him, "My mother agrees."


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, took the initiative to pull her paw, and walked towards the Tang family, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, looking inexplicably harmonious.


    "Jinfeng, how did your little girl and the disaster star play so well?" Someone asked curiously.


    The recent development of the relationship between the Tang family and the Huo family has made the villagers a little confused. Although Tang Baishan claimed that the Huo family was a distant relative, after that statement, Tang Baishan did not care about the Huo family. The three little overlords of the Tang family saw Tang Baishan didn''t make a sound when Tiandi bullied the child of the Huo family.


    I don��t know what the Tang family was thinking at the beginning of the spring. It became a hot fight with the Huo family overnight. Tang Xiaonan ran to the Huo family every day. In his eyes, Mr. Qi and the Huo family are a family.


    I heard that Tang Aijun has also opened up wasteland for the Huo family. Some time ago, he also entered the city together. Now it seems that he is a relative. However, the Tang family was too indifferent before, and the villagers were discussing the reasons for the Tang family''s change of attitude behind their backs.


    "What disaster star? People don''t have names? People can''t speak!"


    Xu Jinfeng, who got one dollar, was in a very good mood, and his impression of Huo Jinzhi was even better. He glared at the gossip woman who asked questions, picked up a handful of seedlings and threw it heavily, splashing the woman''s face with mud. .


    Everyone else burst into laughter, and the woman who was splashed wiped her face angrily, but didn''t dare to complain, Huang Fengxian was still lying at home now.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted arrogantly, not paying attention to the other party at all, bent down and continued to pull the seedlings.


    Huo Jinzhi pushed the car from the Tang family and was ready to leave immediately, but he had to send Tang Xiaonan to Mr. Qi to study culture first.


    "I''m going to the city too, Brother Huo... Why don''t you take me to the city..." Tang Xiaonan was so coquettish that she was almost suffocated in the village. Even if the current Yuecheng was small and broken, it would be better if she wanted to go and play. A village with nothing.


    ??

 Chapter 188： if life has cheated you

    "You have to learn from Grandpa Qi, and I''ll buy you meat buns when you come back." Huo Jinzhi categorically refused, but his tone was soft, and he promised to bring delicious food. Compared with the indifference before, now Huo Jinzhi is much kinder.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted unhappily. She didn''t want to eat meat buns, so she wanted to go to the city to play, but she didn''t dare to resist the future boss, so she managed to gain some goodwill, but she couldn''t make the boss angry.


    With a low sigh, Tang Xiaonan reluctantly agreed, her face was full of unhappiness, but she had to be obedient. The appearance of the little adult amused Huo Jinzhi. When I grow up, not only will I not be unreasonable, but also very considerate, which is completely different from the stubborn Tang Xiaopang before.


    It is said that the female college student has changed at eighteen, but this fat girl has changed before she reaches eighteen, so she seems to be relatively precocious.


    "Study obediently, I''ll buy a white rabbit." Huo Jinzhi added another benefit.


    Old Man Qi and Su Wanrou both like to eat candy, and their tastes are too bad. Ordinary fruit candy is not acceptable. In a small county in Yuecheng, the highest-level candy is the White Rabbit. Huo Jinzhi earns money and eats more and more Don''t be stingy, the pastries and sweets at home have never been broken.


    Tang Xiaonan is not interested in Big White Rabbit either. She is someone who wants to lose weight, but she can take it back to Chai Yuxiang to eat. This 8-year-old cousin has never had a good life since she was a child, and she can''t eat good food even if she lives at Zhang Manyue''s place. Tang Xiaonan is very good. Feeling sorry for this little girl, she saved her snacks for Chai Yuxiang to eat.


    Huo Jinzhi sent Tang Xiaonan to Mr. Qi''s place. The old man drove four or five cows to graze on the hillside. His energy was obviously much better, and there was flesh on his face. The old man sat on the pony bar with his back against the tree and read a book. , has the comfort of seeing Nanshan leisurely.


    "This egg will be eaten by the cows later."


    Huo Jinzhi put the egg basket next to the old man. After a while, the people from the brigade will come to lead the cattle to plough the fields. A few cows will be ploughed in exchange. A few cows, I would rather eat less myself, and let the hard-working scalpers eat well.


    "I know, come into the city quickly, don''t forget to buy candy." The old man was always thinking about candy. Eating a few big white rabbits every day made him feel much better.


    The days now are very different from those in the past. If he didn''t miss his wife and children, the old man even thought it would be good to live in the mountain village like this, but he wanted to go out after all, and he believed that day would come soon.


    "I can''t forget it."


    Huo Jinzhi tugged at Tang Xiaonan''s pigtails and walked away briskly. With a bicycle, he could do a lot more things. He went to the scrap collection station to see if he could get some more old books. .


    "Little girl, sit here, I''ll recite a poem for you, it''s my favorite one, Pushkin''s If Life Deceives You."


    The old man asked Tang Xiaonan to sit next to him. His deep voice was full of emotion and cadence. Although his voice was hoarse and lacking in breath, it was the most emotional recitation Tang Xiaonan had ever heard.


    "If by life you were deceived,


    Don\''tbedismal, don\''tbewild!


    Today of grief,bemild


    Merrydays will come, believe.


    ����


    "It''s so nice, grandpa, what does this poem say?"


    "Teach us not to despair in adversity, not to be discouraged, to believe that a better future will come, Xiao Nan, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you can''t compromise on life, think more about it, and the difficulties will be defeated."


    The old man seemed to be talking to Tang Xiaonan, but he was actually admonishing himself that whenever he couldn''t stand it any longer, the old man would recite this poem to motivate himself. He must live until the day when the family is reunited.


    ??

 Chapter 189： happy old man

    Tang Xiaonan felt the old man''s deep sadness, which is completely understandable. He came back with a passion to serve the motherland, but he suffered so much that he couldn''t even fill his stomach. You must know that this old man is a big man who is sought after by everyone abroad. Countless prestigious schools begged him to teach, not to mention eating enough, even if he had abalone and sea cucumber every day.


    But now, even eating a white rabbit toffee is an extravagant wish. Even when he was about to recover, he was beaten to death by a few ignorant fools. The old man in the book is really miserable.


    Tang Xiaonan held the old man''s rough and thin hand and whispered��


    "Don\''tbedismal, don\''tbewild!


    Today of grief,bemild


    Merrydays will come, believe. "


    Mr. Qi''s body was shaken, and he looked at Tang Xiaonan in shock. He was so excited that he said in a trembling voice: "Xiaonan, you...you read it again, read it again!"


    He only recited the poem once just now, and the speed of his speech was not slow. Even an adult might not be able to remember it, but the few sentences that Tang Xiaonan read just now, not only the pronunciation is standard, but the grammar of the words is correct. This girl is the only one. six years old.


    Tang Xiaonan felt the happiness of the old man, his eyes were shining, and he looked at her like a treasure. At this moment, the old man is happy and happy, because he has found a perfect seedling. As a teacher, there is nothing better than finding it. Miaozi can make him happier.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Xiaonan decided not to hide it anymore, even if she is not a genius, but if she can make the old man happy, she is willing to ''deceive'' the old man temporarily, and at least let him find some happiness in his dark life.


    Tang Xiaonan slowed down her tone and read the poem again. This poem was her favorite song before, and she recited it like a fluent. Moreover, she also learned Russian because of this poem, because Pushkin was a Russian nobleman and only used Russian. To create poetry, although the English and Chinese translations are good, they are not as good as the original ones.


    Out of his love for Pushkin, as well as his love for this poem, coupled with the growing prosperity of Russian border trade during that time, Tang Xiaonan used her spare time to learn Russian. To be honest, Russian is much more difficult to learn than English. , The pronunciation is rap, and the grammar is also complicated. If it wasn''t for Pushkin and banknotes, Tang Xiaonan would definitely not be able to hold on.


    In this way, she has studied intermittently for two or three years. In addition, she has come into contact with many Russian businessmen in her work and has many opportunities to exercise, so she is also quite fluent in Russian.


    Moreover, because of her fluent Russian, she has many more job opportunities. Many Russian businessmen are willing to find her as a translator, and she can earn a lot of money a year.


    Under the impetus of money, Tang Xiaonan developed a fanatical love for languages, and successively became conscious of Korean and Japanese, both of which were easy to learn. Tang Xiaonan, who mastered four languages, became a celebrity in the foreign trade circle.


    Moreover, she has a good service attitude, treats people warmly, and is familiar with many company bosses. She can help foreign businessmen to contact suppliers of high quality and low price. Even in the off-season of foreign trade, she is still very busy, and her income naturally rises.


    But Tang Xiaonan is from the Moonlight Clan. No matter how much money she earns, she will max out her credit card. She doesn''t know where the money goes. Anyway, even a monthly income of 100,000 is not enough.


    The old man was stunned for a while, before slowly recovering. He hugged Tang Xiaonan excitedly and laughed happily, "Does Xiaonan know that you are a genius, haha... God treats me well!"


    The loud laughter startled a group of birds, and also alarmed Shen Yuzhu, who came to the mountain to collect firewood, and Shen Yuzhu, who was carrying a basket of fine firewood, looking at the old man and Tang Xiaonan who were hugging each other from a distance, his eyes gradually became jealous, and he was still angry. Some resentment.

 Chapter 190： envy

    Shen Yuzhu clenched her fists tightly, her fingernails clasped into her palms, and it hurt a little bit, but she didn''t realize it, she just stared at the man under the tree in front of her, her lips were bloodied by her teeth, and her heart was blocked. I really want to go and question the old man now.


    Why would you rather teach that idiot Tang Xiaonan than teach her?


    She is also very smart and diligent. The old man praised her before and told her to study hard, but now he praised Tang Xiaonan and the three stupid pigs Tang Aijun.


    Shen Yuzhu sneered, she knew the reason, because she didn''t benefit the old man, she couldn''t get the money, nor the meat and food, but the Tang family was both meat and food, and she also arranged for Huo Jinzhi to herd cattle She was a good trader, but it was clearly her father''s work, but she was taken away by the Tang family as a favor.


    Now she has robbed her of the opportunity to study. She finally asked Mr. Qi to teach her English. No matter how hard her work was, she would still find time to study. At night, she was scolded by Huang Fengxian for spending electricity, so she went outside and watched in the moonlight. , her eyes were dry and tingling, and she did not give up studying.


    Will Tang Xiaonan achieve this level in order to study?


    Totally impossible.


    This stupid girl is lazy and greedy. She is just learning a few words of English for fun. After a few days, Tang Xiaonan will definitely walk the dog and fight like before. This stupid girl is not something to learn at all.


    The more Shen Yuzhu thought about it, the more she hated, full of grievances and tears in her eyes. She just wanted to learn to get out of Mopan Mountain, but no one supported her except her father, but her father''s support was of no use, and her mother had the final say. .


    The mother was injured and didn''t go to work, it was just a little skin injury, but the mother still let her serve at home and didn''t let her go to school, but let the idiot Shen Yuhai go.


    Maybe in a few years, she won''t even be able to go to school, right?


    Mother had said earlier that she would go home to work after graduating from elementary school, and marry when she was eighteen. Her life had already been arranged, but she was not reconciled.


    She is beautiful and smarter than others. As long as she is given a chance to study, she will definitely be admitted to university and live better than anyone else, but why is everyone trying to slow her down?


    The Tang family also robbed her of opportunities again and again, which is extremely hateful!


    "Little girl, do you want to learn Russian? In fact, the original text of this poem is in Russian. Pushkin is a fallen aristocrat in Russia. He is a very great poet, but he died young due to political conspiracy (Pushkin in In a duel with a French officer, he was seriously wounded and died)."


    The old man suddenly became enthusiastic about teaching. He could not wait to teach Tang Xiaonan all the languages ??he knew. Although he is an economist, in fact, the old man has deep knowledge in literature and languages. He is proficient in several languages. cow man.


    "I want to learn, Grandpa Qi, can you still speak Russian?" Tang Xiaonan was secretly happy, she was worried about how to speak Russian openly.


    "Of course, grandpa can speak French, Japanese, German, and some ancient Greek and Latin. Do you want to learn?" The old man straightened his back and looked complacent, thinking that he was also called a language genius back then. .


    "Think, grandpa teach me, I will study hard."


    Tang Xiaonan was overjoyed. She really wanted to learn. After learning so many languages, she could become Bai Fumei even if she was a translator!


    Knowledge is wealth!


    "Okay, Grandpa taught you everything, listen carefully."


    The grandfather and grandson were in high spirits and happy, but Shen Yuzhu''s heart was as cold as ice, and the resentment deepened, gritted his teeth, and Shen Yuzhu took the initiative to walk over.

 Chapter 191： There is bias in comparison

    "Grandpa Qi, Xiao Nan, are you studying?"


    Shen Yuzhu greeted with a smile, no emotion could be seen in his eyes, he was as gentle as usual.


    "Yuzhu didn''t go to school today?" The old man''s expression was not very natural, and he felt sorry in the end, but Huo Jinzhi was right, Shen Yuzhu was a child with too deep thoughts, and his parents'' character was not very good, so it was better to stay away.


    Relatively speaking, although the Tang family is domineering, they are all bad on the bright side, and their minds are relatively simple. The old man would rather deal with the Tang family, who is so bad on the surface, than deal with the Shen family who can''t see his mind, especially Shen Yuzhu. This girl, since the last time I heard Huo Jinzhi say that she deceived a candy seller in order to inquire about news, the old man was not happy.


    From small to big, Shen Yuzhu can deceive people in small things, and it is even more impossible to stick to principles in big things.


    Furthermore, although the old man is not a coveted person, he is afraid of comparison in everything. Shen Yuzhu has studied with her for so long, not to mention the repair, he has not even seen a single piece of firewood. Usually in front of the villagers, Shen Yuzhu still pretends. He seemed very indifferent when he didn''t know him. Although the old man could understand him, he was a little astringent in his heart.


    The Tang family was different. Shu Xiu, who was apprenticed to the teacher, did not say anything. He also changed Huo Jinzhi''s easy work and talked outside. Now the villagers are more polite to him and Huo Jinzhi. These are real The advantages, comparing the two, the old man''s heart naturally favors Tang Xiaonan.


    "My mother is not feeling well, I will take care of her at home."


    Shen Yuzhu looked at Tang Xiaonan while talking, her mother''s injury was due to the Tang family, and it also hindered her from going to school. The Tang family was her nemesis. With the Tang family around, she would not have a good life.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, raised her hand deliberately, and acted coquettishly at the old man, "Grandpa Qi, rub it, it hurts."


    The old man had some sympathy for Shen Yuzhu, but this child really suffered, but seeing the black and green circles on Tang Xiaonan''s fat paws, he couldn''t help frowning. He was very dissatisfied with Huang Fengxian, and his sympathy for Shen Yuzhu naturally dissipated.


    "It won''t hurt if you rub it."


    The old man rubbed gently, his eyes were kind, and he had a special feeling in his heart. When he returned to China, his eldest daughter-in-law was already pregnant, and then he wrote a letter saying that she was a boy. She should be fourteen now, right?


    The youngest son is still in school, so logically he should be his biological son, and his daughter, do you know if you have found a good husband?


    Fourteen years later, he and his wife and children have never seen each other again. Fortunately, although his wife is not literate, she has a fiery temperament and is well-mannered. Most of the family is supported by his wife. Even if he is not at home, the family will not collapse .


    The old man has 120,000 confidence in his old wife. The old wife''s surname is Jiang Mingchunhong. She is three years older than him. She has ordinary looks and talents. She is the daughter-in-law appointed by his mother. After returning to China to get married, he was admitted to studying abroad at public expense at the age of 16. At the age of 18, his mother booked a young lady from a wealthy home for him, who is the old wife who will be with him for the rest of his life.


    To tell the truth, at that time, apart from studying abroad, his family background was absolutely unworthy of his wife. Although he was from a scholarly family, he fell into trouble when his father was young. His father died early, and his mother reluctantly sold her property. Spend the day.


    Moreover, he has no siblings to help him. There are only two mothers and sons in the family. Although Jiang Chunhong has an ordinary appearance and no talent to learn, she has a large dowry. Her parents'' family is very rich in his hometown, so marrying him is here to endure hardship.


    ??

 Chapter 192： miss tigress

    The young and vigorous old man had a lump in his heart when he heard that Jiang Chunhong had not been to court. Then he looked at the photo of Jiang Chunhong sent by his mother. He was short, fat, and dressed in a rustic way. , the old man''s heart is even deeper.


    If his mother lied about being seriously ill, he would never have returned to his hometown.


    As soon as he went back, he was forced by his mother to get married, and it was only after half a year that he married his wife. During that half year, he ignored his wife and was very indifferent. When I think about it now, I feel that he is going too far.


    But his wife abides by her duty as a daughter-in-law. Not only does the housework run in an orderly manner, but he and his mother also take good care of them. They even donate dowry to subsidize the family, without a single complaint.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. Over time, the old man''s heart softens.


    He thought that he was already married. If he divorced again, his wife''s life would be ruined. He couldn''t harm innocent girls.


    Moreover, in the past six months, the old man observed on the side and found that although his wife was incapable of learning, she was born with a keen sense of economics. Extraordinarily flexible, he is as sophisticated as his mother in terms of human relationships. No matter how difficult relatives in the family are, the wife can make a good relationship.


    In just half a year, the wife has captured the hearts of the whole family. Anyone who mentions her will give a thumbs up, saying that he is blessed to have such a wife, that he can prosper his family and live a good life.


    After that, the old man and his wife confounded their marriage. The wife became pregnant, gave birth to the eldest son, and then gave birth to the second child, the third child, and the fourth one after another. After giving birth to the child, the wife became fatter and fatter, but their relationship between husband and wife also changed. It''s getting better.


    And the old man slowly found out that his wife''s true temperament is not actually gentle and considerate, but a full-fledged tigress, the kind who dares to chop with a kitchen knife when he is in a hurry. He was obedient and obedient, and didn''t dare to move his mind at all.


    Thinking of the past, the old man couldn''t help laughing, but he felt sad again, and he didn''t know if he could see his old wife again in this life?


    I really miss the braised pork ribs made by my wife. No one can make the unique taste of my wife.


    The old man couldn''t help swallowing again, licking his lips, Tang Xiaonan asked in a low voice, "Are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry, I''m thirsty, I want to eat pork ribs."


    The old man was still immersed in the memories of the past. He spoke subconsciously. After speaking, he came back to his senses. He laughed dumbly and patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, "Grandpa is joking."


    Tang Xiaonan kept it in her heart. It seems that the old man is greedy for spare ribs. One day, he will get some spare ribs to supplement the old man''s nutrition. So is her father. After killing so many pigs, the ones that are brought home are mostly fat, and the spare ribs are so bad. Good things have never been taken.


    But she didn''t know that in this day and age, fat is a good thing, lean meat is second, and bones are second. Few people buy it, and Tang Laifu certainly doesn''t. He would rather take pigs like large intestines into the water than Get the chops that are heavy and meatless.


    Shen Yuzhu was bored standing beside her, looking at the old man and Tang Xiaonan''s grandfather''s deep affection, she felt even more jealous, hating Tang Xiaonan for taking her chance, and hating the old man for sacrificing her to please the Tang family.


    "Grandpa Qi, I have already memorized the twenty words I learned last time, how about I read it to you?" Shen Yuzhu didn''t give up and looked at the old man begging.

 Chapter 193： Suspect

    The old man looked hesitant. In fact, he really wanted to teach more students, but he had already promised to teach the children of the Tang family. Tang Baishan said during his apprenticeship that he could not teach other people, except the children of the Tang family.


    Keeping one''s word is the basic principle of life, and he naturally cannot lose his trust.


    "Cough cough... My health is not very good, and I have to herd cows again, so I really can''t find time... cough cough..."


    The old man coughed awkwardly, his expression was ashamed and ashamed, as if he had done something bad. Tang Xiaonan looked funny, he was really a simple and upright old man, he did nothing wrong, why should he feel guilty.


    "Grandpa, are eggs for cows?"


    Tang Xiaonan took an egg and asked aloud, breaking the embarrassment. The old man breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Yes, to increase nutrition for the cows, let''s go, let''s feed the cows and eat eggs."


    The old man brought a basket of eggs and fed them to the cows one by one. The cows who were going to work in a while were fed five eggs, and the cows who were not working were fed two eggs. The cows ploughing in the spring were the hardest and must be replenished.


    The cow ate it with relish. A basket of eggs was quickly eaten up. It was the first time Tang Xiaonan saw a cow eat eggs.


    Shen Yuzhu was thoughtful. She knew that the brigade had a separate nutrition fee for the cows, but it was absolutely impossible to have so much. Just now, there were twenty less eggs in a basket, two cents per egg, twenty eggs. It is the four corners. Looking at the smoothness of these butters, it can be seen that he usually eats eggs. In addition to the nutritional fee given by the brigade, Huo Jinzhi himself has also supplemented a lot.


    Where did he get so much money?


    Shen Yuzhu thought about the last time he met Huo Jinzhi in Wucheng. He hadn''t been in the city for four years, but he went to Wucheng unexpectedly. What did he do?


    She couldn''t help looking around, but she didn''t see Huo Jinzhi, so she asked, "Grandpa Qi, where has Jinzhi gone?"


    "I''m reading at home. After a few hoops in the morning, I asked him to go home and read." The old man said with a smile.


    "I really work hard, I really envy him for having you guide his studies." Shen Yuzhu said something meaningful, the old man smiled slightly, but did not talk to him.


    Shen Yuzhu''s expression was a little embarrassed, and there was nothing to talk about anymore, so he said goodbye and left. Seeing Su Wanrou doing laundry at the foot of the mountain, Shen Yuzhu''s thoughts moved, and he stepped forward to say hello.


    "Aunt Su, is Jinzhi at home?"


    "Ah? Yuzhu, I would like to read a book in the house."


    Su Wanrou''s eyes flickered a little, she didn''t dare to look at Shen Yuzhu, she had never lied in her life, but her son asked her to say so, she had to listen to his son.


    Shen Yuzhu frowned slightly and glanced at the quiet room. Su Wanrou was obviously guilty, indicating that Huo Jinzhi was not at home, so why did he lie about such a trivial matter?


    "It happened that I was looking for Jinzhi to ask for a few words."


    Shen Yuzhu was about to go in, but Su Wanrou was even more panicked. She didn''t care about wiping off the foam, so she stopped her, "I have a bad temper~ www.novelhall.com~ I can''t even bother you, Yuzhu, please ask again next time."


    "Then I''ll ask next time."


    Shen Yuzhu was sure that Huo Jinzhi was not at home, and became more curious about where he went. Moreover, she found that Su Wanrou was using new soap, and the soap was still 70% to 80% thick, indicating that it had only been used for a few days, not more than a week at most. .


    In the past, Su Wanrou used grass and wood ash (many people used grass and wood ash to wash clothes in the past), or acacia locust from the mountains. The daily necessities are very economical, because they all have to be purchased with tickets. Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son are outsiders, and they can''t get tickets at all, old man. There are, but one person is not enough, and even three people are not enough.


    "Aunt Su, my hands are dirty. Would you like to wash them at your house?" Shen Yuzhu asked with a smile.


    ??

 Chapter 194： sandalwood soap

    "Okay, I''ll fetch you water."


    Su Wanrou wiped her hands, took out a basin of clean water, and a light blue soap box, which contained bee flower sandalwood soap with sandalwood fragrance (bee flower is an old brand of Shanghai daily chemical, and it is still sold in supermarkets now) , high-quality domestic products), Shen Yuzhu recognized it at a glance, because Huang Fengxian used this soap.


    Moreover, the supply and marketing cooperative in this soap town does not sell it. The price is too expensive. The rural people are reluctant to pay for it. The supply and marketing cooperative only sells cheap bath soap and laundry soap. Sandalwood soap can only be bought in Yuecheng or Wucheng department stores.


    "It smells good."


    Shen Yuzhu picked up the soap and smelled it. The rich sandalwood fragrance was refreshing. The sandalwood soap at home was only used by Huang Fengxian, and Shen Yuzhu couldn''t touch it. I didn''t expect to use this high-quality soap today.


    It''s really fragrant, it feels good to the touch, it''s soft and creamy, it smells good on your hands after you wash it, and you''ll smell it on your body when you take a shower, right?


    "Thank you Aunt Su, I''m going home."


    Shen Yuzhu washed his hands, left, and the smile on his face disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    Huo Jinzhi must have entered the city again, and more than once, high-grade soap, 80% new laundry soap, as well as brand-new soap boxes and blue plastic tubs, these are high-end goods, and there are baskets full of eggs, Huo Jinzhi Where did the money come from?


    What did he do in the city?


    Shen Yuzhu was full of doubts, and her intuition told her that Huo Jinzhi''s entry into the city was definitely not easy, he should be to make money, otherwise the Huo family''s life would not improve so fast, and of course it could not be funded by the Tang family, Xu Jinfeng himself was reluctant to buy it High quality soap for hand washing.


    Shen Yuzhu, who was very worried, went home. Huang Fengxian was still lying on the bed. She had eaten breakfast. At that time, Huang Fengxian and Shen Lixia were eating. Huang Fengxian''s room looked a little cold.


    "Where are you going, pour me a glass of water!" Huang Fengxian''s impatient cry came from the room.


    "coming."


    Shen Yuzhu put down the firewood, poured a glass of water from the thermos, and took it in. Huang Fengxian''s face was more swollen than yesterday, like a pig''s head, and her watery eyes were squinted into slits. She lost her former beauty and was extremely funny.


    "Bah... You want to burn me to death... Outsiders bully me, you come to bully me... Your wings are hard, right!"


    Huang Fengxian couldn''t wait to take a sip and spit it all out. She also dropped the teacup. Fortunately, it was an enamel cup, but only a few pieces of paint fell off. The hot water splashed on Shen Yuzhu''s feet, and was beaten a few times by Huang Fengxian.


    She shouted that Huang Fengxian, who was too weak to go to work, had a lot of strength to fight people. Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to say a word.


    But--


    "You stole my soap?"


    Huang Fengxian smelled a familiar scent, it was the sandalwood soap she regarded as a treasure. It cost a few dollars a piece, and she was reluctant to buy it. It was given by her lover. write.


    "No, I''m useless..."


    Shen Yuzhu secretly screamed badly and was eager to defend herself, but Huang Fengxian, who was burning with anger, didn''t listen to her explanation at all. She was the only one in the village who had such high-quality soap, who else could have used hers?


    "If you don''t learn how to steal from others, you will even use my soap secretly. What do you want to do with these? You can''t get married, little bitch, I''ll beat you to death!"


    ??

 Chapter 195： splashing dirty water

    Huang Fengxian scolded and beat, and the scolding was particularly ugly, using one of her favorite words��little hooves.


    It was learned from A Dream of Red Mansions, but Huang Fengxian only learned a few cursing words. A Dream of Red Mansions is extensive and profound, so she can only learn a few cursing words at this level.


    "It''s really useless... I used her soap to wash my hands at Aunt Su''s house." Shen Yuzhu choked and defended, not daring to cry.


    "Still lying, that fox can afford soap? I believe you are a ghost!"


    Huang Fengxian didn''t believe it at all, and the fight got even harder. Shen Yuzhu dodged helplessly, lowered her head, her eyes became colder, she would definitely leave this house, and let Huang Fengxian beg to please her.


    "What''s the matter? Your injury is not healed. Why are you so angry? Calm down."


    Shen Lixia, who was escaping from work halfway through, saw her daughter being beaten as soon as she got home, and her heart was filled with fire, but her face was not visible at all.


    "This little **** has dirty hands and feet, and steals my soap. Our Huang family doesn''t have this kind of petty thief. It''s all your Shen family''s seed."


    Seeing Shen Lixia, Huang Fengxian was even more angry, and she skipped work and went home to be lazy again. Her work points for a year are not as good as a woman''s. Outside and rely on her.


    "I don''t have it, it''s Aunt Su''s soap, Dad, I didn''t lie." Shen Yuzhu looked aggrieved and a little stubborn.


    "Su Wanrou? Where did she get the money to buy soap?" Shen Lixia didn''t quite believe it either. The Huo family couldn''t even fill their stomachs, so how could they have spare money to buy luxury soaps?


    "In addition to the soap, the plastic washbasin, soap box, and laundry soap are all new."


    Shen Yuzhu said everything, otherwise Huang Fengxian would not believe it.


    Huang Fengxian was dubious, and Shen Lixia patted his thigh abruptly, "Huo Jinzhi''s elusive little boy can''t see anyone during the day, so he must be doing a thief."


    Because the cattle-herding business was taken away by Huo Jinzhi, Shen Lixia held a grudge and often secretly paid attention to Huo Jinzhi and the old man, trying to pull their braids, and then made small reports, and the cattle-herding business was his again.


    "Definitely went to other villages to sneak around, otherwise where would they get the money, hmph, I already saw that this kid is not good." Shen Lixia''s expression was grim.


    "I''m going to tell the captain right now, slam them out of the way!"


    Huang Fengxian was about to sue, but Shen Lixia stopped her, "Don''t be impatient, it''s useless to sue without evidence, and the Tang family is backing it up. It won''t be too late to tell when I find evidence."


    "Then you''d better grab a snack when it comes to this matter. Hmph, I want them to stay in Mopan Mountain!"


    Huang Fengxian gritted her teeth with hatred. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, especially the tigress. Before Su Wanrou''s future, she was a flower of Mopan Mountain, and she has occupied the throne of the village flower since she was a girl.


    But after Su Wanrou came, her status was seriously threatened. All the men in the village coveted Su Wanrou''s beauty, and they would go to Su Wanrou''s side if they had anything or nothing, just like a dog seeing a bone, that coveted ugly appearance made Huang Fengxian jealous Plus, all these treatments were hers in the past.


    Shen Yuzhu bit her lip and hesitated for a while, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Actually, she didn''t think that Huo Jinzhi would do petty theft at all. Huo Jinzhi was not that kind of person at all, and neither was Mr. Qi. Shen Yuzhu dared to be 100% sure of this.


    But she said that her parents would not believe it, and she would be beaten and scolded, even if she didn''t say anything.


    ??

 Chapter 196： Convenience with others

    Huo Jinzhi came back a little late, not alone, but Mo Hanmin, a sugar dealer whom he met on the mountain last time, fainted on the side of the road, his face was pale and sweating profusely, the situation was very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Huo Jinzhi had some medical knowledge, and knew that Mo Hanmin was ill because of low blood sugar. He could be cured by eating some sugar, but the sugar seller was sick because of low blood sugar, which was funny and sad.


    After feeding the candy, the situation has stabilized, but the body is still very weak, and he must be hungry. The candy trader is sleeping outside, eating and sleeping, and earning some hard-earned money, which ordinary people can''t bear at all.


    "Little brother, thank you, it seems that you are a little cooked." Mo Hanmin said gratefully, his load was tied to the back seat, and there were a lot of things in it, eggs, chestnuts, bamboo shoots, dried plums, dried vegetables, etc.


    Many people can''t get the money, so they exchange things for sugar, and Mo Hanmin sells these things at the market to earn the difference in the middle price.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t ride a bicycle. With his strength, he couldn''t carry an adult or two heavy burdens at all. He could only push the bicycle and walk slowly. Fortunately, there were still a few miles to go.


    "The last time I met, I bought your candy on the mountain. Your name is Mo Hanmin, from Mojia Village, Baili Township." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be you, what a coincidence, what about brother Tang Laijin? Is he your uncle?"


    Mo Hanmin''s memory is not bad, he still remembers Tang Laijin''s name.


    "Uncle Yuanfang, it''s getting dark, you still have to rush home?" Huo Jinzhi asked with concern.


    Mo Hanmin smiled wryly and nodded. Naturally, he had to rush back. He had nowhere to stay at night, but today''s body is too unsatisfactory.


    "Cough cough... It''s alright, I''m used to walking on mountain roads, and I can get home in two or three hours at most." Mo Hanmin coughed a few times, his face flushed, and he didn''t look right.


    Huo Jinzhi stood on tiptoe and touched his forehead. It was as hot as boiling water. He definitely couldn''t hurry up like this, or he would freeze to death if he fainted on the mountain.


    "You have a fever. I''ll take you to get medicine. Stay with me at night."


    Mo Hanmin hesitated for a long time. He really didn''t want to disturb others, but his body was really uncomfortable, so he smiled embarrassedly: "I''ll be fine after a night''s sleep, I''ll trouble you little brother."


    "It''s nothing, it''s convenient for you to be with others."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly. Now he is not the neurotic boss in the book. Although his personality is a bit extreme, his heart is still warm. If he meets the weak, he will help. He will only stand by and watch, if a dog is in trouble, he will help.


    In the minds of future bosses, people will never be as good as dogs.


    The Tang family was eating, and Tang Laifu was sulking, because Xu Jinfeng borrowed his precious car without his consent. He has been dark-faced since he came back. It got darker, worried that Huo Jinzhi didn''t know the seriousness and broke his precious car.


    Tang Xiaonan was worried about Huo Jinzhi''s accident, so she should have come back early. Could it be that she was taken away by the pickets?


    "Jingle Bell����"


    A crisp bell rang in the yard, Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and rushed to the yard to greet him. Seeing that Huo Jinzhi was unscathed, he was completely relieved.


    "Hey, you''re an uncle who sells candy, are you sick?"


    Tang Xiaonan recognized Mo Hanmin at a glance, his face was very wrong, his breathing was abnormal, and he couldn''t stand.


    ??

 Chapter 197： something will happen

    Huo Jinzhi parked the car and quickly supported Mo Hanmin, who was about to faint, but he was too small, so it was very difficult to support him.


    "Dad, big brother... Come out quickly!" Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Laifu and the three brothers came out in unison. Although they didn''t understand the situation, Tang Aihua quickly stepped forward to support Mo Hanmin.


    "He came from Wucheng to exchange sugar. He was seriously ill and fainted halfway through. He happened to be met by me, which delayed the time." Huo Jinzhi explained the reason for his late return.


    "It''s fine when you''re back, let''s help someone in."


    Tang Laifu instructed Tang Aijun again, "Go and call your grandfather over."


    "I''ll go as well."


    Tang Xiaonan followed him, Tang Baishan was just eating, and when he heard that there was a patient, he came over with his medicine box, and Tang Laijin also came. He heard that Tang Xiaonan said that he was an uncle who changed sugar, so naturally come and see.


    "It''s a serious illness. Fortunately, you met him. Otherwise, if you stay out in the cold all night, something serious will happen."


    Tang Baishan measured the temperature, it was thirty-nine and a half degrees, and there was still thick phlegm in the trachea. Although it was just a cold, it was not so easy to heal, and it had to be raised slowly.


    He gave Mo Hanmin a fever-reducing injection, and then a bag of leaves and grass roots.


    "Grandpa Tang, how many did you catch?"


    Huo Jinzhi sincerely asked for advice. The medicines in the pharmacy were all wrapped in paper, and the amount of decoction in one session was a fixed amount. Tang Baishan, a big bag, had no fixed amount, and his speech was vague. He was not sure about the amount of medicine.


    "Catch it casually, it won''t kill anyone."


    Tang Baishan''s expression was casual, he just grabbed a handful of decoctions, anyway, nothing happened for so many years.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, and he looked down at the medicine in his hand, whether to fry it or not. He was really afraid of causing death, and Tang Baishan, a barefoot doctor, was a little unreliable.


    However, he stayed in Mopan Mountain for several years, and he did not hear that Tang Baishan killed people. He thought that even if the medicine could not cure people, it would not kill people, right?


    The antipyretic needle worked very well. Mo Hanmin was sweating all over, the fever subsided, and his spirit was much better. After pouring a large glass of warm water, his body felt much more comfortable.


    "Thank you, how much does the medicine cost?"


    Tang Baishan just opened his mouth when Tang Laijin said with a carefree voice, "The herbs that are picked at random on the mountain don''t cost money."


    The anti-fever needles were issued by the town''s health office, and the herbs were collected by themselves. The cost is zero. I''m embarrassed to charge a lot of money. Tang Laijin thought so, but Tang Baishan didn''t.


    Tang Baishan closed his mouth angrily, and gave Tang Laijin a meaningful look, he went back and told the old woman that he couldn''t beat this brat to death.


    "I''m so sorry, I have some eggs."


    Mo Hanmin took out a bag of eggs from the load, about a dozen eggs, and put them on the table. Tang Baishan smiled a little more. This surnamed Mo is more likely than his younger son.


    Huo Jinzhi took out a bag of candy from his bag and put it on the table, "Candy for Xiao Nan."


    Xu Jinfeng''s face is full of smiles. She likes children who will have trouble. It doesn''t matter if her mouth is sweet or not, and she can do it with generosity. The disaster star of the Huo family is quite capable of trouble. This package of sugar is less than half a catty. It''s a good deal for a dollar to rent a car.


    "Next time I''m in town, I''ll ride a bike again."


    Xu Jinfeng made a reservation for the next business. Tang Laifu looked at her with a warning look, but was ignored by Xu Jinfeng. She had the final say in family affairs.


    "Okay, thank you, Auntie Fubo Jinfeng."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t ask for it. He only went to the city more or less often, and he couldn''t get a bicycle ticket. He could only borrow the car of the Tang family temporarily. Today, he has done a lot of things. Having a car is convenient, so he has to hurry. Find a way to get a bike ticket.


    ??

 Chapter 198： assorted sugar

    Tang Xiaonan opened the candy wrapper, which contained all kinds of colorful candies, but there was a familiar packaging that evoked her infinite memories.


    "Mom, it''s a big white rabbit."


    Tang Xiaonan picked up the candy and showed it to Xu Jinfeng. Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng were both taken aback. The assorted candy mixed with the white rabbit was not cheap, at least one or two per pound, and it might not be possible to buy it.


    Now the big white rabbit can''t be bought with money, even the local people in Songcheng have to supply it with tickets, and each time it is limited, whoever can brew the big white rabbit and drink it is definitely a powerful class. (Milk was tight in the 1970s and 1980s. It is said that five white rabbits can make a cup of milk. At that time, the white rabbits were made of real pure milk powder.)


    As for the cities around Songcheng, don''t even think about buying white rabbits. At most, you can buy assorted candies with white rabbits in them. If there are two or three white rabbits in a pound of candy, it is good luck.


    "I don''t sell white rabbits alone, only assorted candies." Huo Jinzhi was a little embarrassed, but he failed to fulfill his promise.


    "Assorted candies are delicious, thank you brother Huo."


    Tang Xiaonan peeled off a nougat. The white rabbit was too extravagant, so he had to put it away and eat it slowly. The nougat was delicious too.


    "It''s too expensive to buy such expensive candy."


    The smile on Xu Jinfeng''s face became more kind, and Huo Jinzhi became more pleasing to the eye. He was really a sensible child.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, said goodbye to go home, and brought a basket full of fresh vegetable moss. As soon as the weather warmed up, the vegetable moss was crazy, tender and sweet, and Xu Jinfeng''s vegetables could not be eaten at all. But the dishes grown by Su Wanrou were not enough, and they didn''t taste as good as those grown by Jinfeng.


    Tang Baishan and Tang Laijin were also going back. Tang Baishan glanced silently at the eggs on the table, and planned to take them when they passed by. He had paid for the medicine, and he should have taken it.


    But-


    Just as Tang Baishan stretched out his hand, Xu Jinfeng''s huge palm stretched over and took the egg away. Tang Baishan just stretched out his fingertips, and immediately retracted. He even smiled to conceal himself, and left reservedly.


    Tang Laijin walked ahead, followed by Tang Baishan. When he crossed the threshold, Tang Baishan, who was suffocating the evil fire, tilted his body. Tang Laijin was hit and stumbled, and he knelt on the ground all of a sudden, screaming in pain, Tang Baishan felt comfortable now. He walked home slowly with his medicine box on his back.


    The inexplicable Tang Laijin got up with the help of his nephew, rubbed his knees, bared his teeth, and limped home, but he didn''t know that there would be a more violent storm after returning home!


    Xu Jinfeng was teaching Tang Laifu a lesson, "You don''t earn a penny for riding this car, the kid will give you a dollar for a ride, and there are so many things, but a fool won''t lend it. Listen to me in the future, you don''t have anything to ride. Car, walk more and exercise.��


    "I can''t ride my car yet?" Tang Laifu''s face was sinking, he didn''t want to make this money at all, what should he do if the car broke down.


    "You don''t have to go to work? You''re such a big embryo, so riding a bike is a waste of time. I didn''t see you getting on it and the tires were flattened?"


    Xu Jinfeng rolled her eyes angrily. For such an old man, he was not sensible at all. He was stupid enough to die if the banknotes were already in front of his eyes.


    Tang Laifu closed his mouth angrily. Of course, he wasn''t convinced by Xu Jinfeng, but Tang Xiaonan kept staring at him with bulging cheeks. He didn''t dare to provoke this girl, and of course he didn''t dare to provoke Xu Jinfeng. Tang Laifu felt a little guilty about the Huang Fengxian incident yesterday.


    ??

 Chapter 199： move the knife

    "Mom, I went to sleep at my uncle''s place!"


    Tang Aijun sneaked out and carried his schoolbag. He ate breakfast at Grandpa''s house tomorrow morning and went to school. He didn''t go home. He also slept at Tang Laijin''s last night, so he would hide from the limelight for a few days.


    "No bed at home?"


    Tang Laifu''s stomach was full of fire, and when he saw Tang Aijun''s anger, he immediately rushed up. If it wasn''t for this **** yesterday, how could Xu Jinfeng and his mother know about the meat delivery.


    Tang Aijun shuddered, tightened his neck, and replied in a low voice, "Uncle...help me with my homework."


    "Your uncle has never passed the exam. He helps you with your homework? I don''t know how to ask your eldest brother and second brother. Just stay at home with me, and don''t go anywhere!"


    Tang Laifu strode over and slapped Tang Aijun on the back of the head with a slap. The little bunny''s ghosts couldn''t hide it from him, he was afraid that he would settle accounts in the fall, hum!


    Tang Aijun was slapped and turned around a few times, his brain was smashed, and there was a buzzing sound. Tang Xiaonan was startled. It was the first time he saw Tang Laifu make such a big fire. The suffocating aura, even three meters away can''t stand it.


    Tang Xiaonan sympathetically looked at the third brother, who had not recovered from his senses, the poor baby, who was already not smart, and now it''s even more sloppy.


    No, she has to correct Tang Laifu''s bad habit. She always likes to slap the back of the head, and she has a lot of strength. The same goes for Xu Jinfeng. The two are really a family, and their actions to educate the bear children are surprisingly consistent.


    Tang Laifu saw his daughter wince from the corner of his eyes, and quickly withdrew his hand. The black face immediately turned into a loving father, he hugged Tang Xiaonan, and lightly patted her on the back a few times.


    "Dad, don''t spank, spank!"


    Of course Tang Xiaonan wasn''t afraid. She was just a little scared at first. Tang Laifu''s face was like a **** bear. She believed that the rumor that the children next door were crying in fear must be true.


    Legend has it that Tang Laifu has a very high prestige in Mopan Mountain, and everyone is afraid, especially the bear child. If anyone''s child is disobedient, he only needs to say "The pig killer is here", and the child will immediately be quiet and try Bailing.


    Although it''s a bit exaggerated, there is still truth. Tang Laifu has murderous aura. As soon as he showed his power, Tang Xiaonan felt that it was very irritating, but she was not afraid at all, because Tang Laifu was the best father to her in this world.


    "Okay, in the future, spank your third brother''s **** and make it bloom."


    Tang Laifu followed his daughter''s words and didn''t forget to give Tang Aijun a stern look.


    "Third brother didn''t do anything bad, he didn''t beat him." Tang Xiaonan pleaded for his third brother. What happened yesterday was that Tang Laifu was wrong.


    However, Tang Laifu also has the dignity of a man. It is understandable for him to be annoyed that he can''t get down on stage in front of so many people, but Tang Xiaonan still doesn''t like Tang Laifu to teach Tang Aijun for a woman like Huang Fengxian.


    "That''s right, what did the third child do wrong? You slapped the old lady with fire. That stinky watch was beaten by the old lady, and the clothes were also picked by the old lady. Do you feel distressed? Come on, slap the old lady!"


    Xu Jinfeng came over with a pig-killing knife and protected him in front of Tang Aijun, staring at Tang Laifu with murderous intent, beating her son for that stinky watch, she was so impatient.


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she was short of breath, her throat was bubbling with fire, and she was in a ditch. This was all a knife. Could it be fatal?


    Will she be harmed by Chiyu?


    She finally returned to the age of Hua Guduo, and she hasn''t lived enough yet.

 Chapter 200： fright

    "What''s wrong with you? You''re screaming all the time, nobody has a name or a surname? Wasn''t there enough trouble yesterday?" Tang Laifu also became angry, let go of Tang Xiaonan, and confronted Xu Jinfeng.


    "She seduced my man, what is it? She seduced you into a fascination. Today, I will deliver meat, and tomorrow will I move the house? Tang Laifu, you black-hearted son of a bitch, my mother is living frugally at home, But you moved things from the house to feed the old friend, do you still have a conscience, I will chop you a black-hearted ghost!"


    The more Xu Jinfeng scolded, the more aggrieved, he was about to slash when he raised the knife. Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that he rushed over and hugged Xu Jinfeng''s arm tightly. He was almost hit by the sharp knife. , but Tang Xiaonan rushed over, but it really scared them.


    Tang Xiaonan was also frightened. The knife had just slashed past her head, and she felt the chill. She had already realized how desperate the pig was before it died.


    She didn''t dare to move, because she was afraid that she would fall off her head when she moved her head. She was not sure if her head was still stuck around her neck when she cut her head just now. The head won''t fall off immediately, people can still talk, and they don''t know the pain, because the brain''s response is not so fast.


    If Tang Xiaonan was really a six-year-old soul, her reaction would definitely not be that big. The child is a bear gall, and she is not afraid of the sky and the earth, but she is the coward of an adult. How could her small body withstand the shock of that moment? Thinking and fainting.


    "Little nan, don''t scare mom, wake up, my nan..."


    Xu Jinfeng was the first to react. She threw the knife and hugged Tang Xiaonan tightly. Seeing her stunned expression, her eyes did not turn, her little face was as pale as a wooden man.


    "Cry ass, I told you not to play with knives in front of the children. If you don''t listen, if there is something wrong with Xiao Nan, I will chop you up!"


    Tang Laifu picked up his daughter and ran towards Tang Baishan. His father must have a solution.


    "If Xiao Nan is not good, I... I won''t live anymore... Xiao Nan, don''t scare mom, she won''t chop your father again..."


    Xu Jinfeng followed behind and cried, and the three brothers followed closely with a solemn expression. They had already put this account on Huang Fengxian''s head. If it weren''t for this sassy cousin, their parents would not have quarreled to the point of using a knife. There will be no accident, it''s all the fault of the ****, wait for them, you can''t spare that slut!


    Tang Baishan had just returned home, and before his **** was hot, he heard the eldest daughter-in-law''s wailing and wolf howling, and then the door was kicked open, and the eldest son rushed in with a hurried roar with his little granddaughter in his arms.


    "Father, look at Xiao Nan!"


    "What happened to Xiao Nan? It wasn''t all right just now."


    Tang Baishan was taken aback. The granddaughter, who was still alive and kicking before, is now lifeless, as if she has lost her soul. Could it be that she has hit a ghost?


    "Jinfeng slashed at me with a knife, Xiaonan was frightened." Tang Laifu glared at Xu Jinfeng who wiped away tears, and the stinky lady knew that she was making a fool of herself with a knife.


    "Playing the piano, what are you doing with knives in front of the children? The children are not fully developed, and they can''t be frightened. I don''t know? I''ve lived in vain for more than 40 years, and I''ll show it to Xiao Nan!"


    Tang Baishan scolded his son and daughter-in-law badly, Xu Jinfeng choked and said, "I will never use a knife in front of Xiaonan again."


    "I can''t do it in front of others, what does it look like when women and Dao people are constantly hacking and slashing!" Tang Baishan reprimanded.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 201： past life

    Xu Jinfeng pointed at Tang Laifu unconvinced and shouted, "Who told him to never forget Huang Fengxian, if I said a few words, he would throw fire at me, Dad, don''t just talk about me!"


    "Who can''t forget..." Tang Laifu said with a sullen face, but only halfway through, he was slapped by Zhang Manyue on the back of the head.


    "Don''t talk about it, boss, if you give Huang Fengxian meat next time, I''ll chop you first, you bastard!"


    As soon as Zhang Manyue made her move, the audience fell silent. This time, she supported her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t help her parents.


    "How is Xiao Nan?" Zhang Manyue asked with concern.


    Tang Baishan shook his head, "I lost my soul, I have to call it back."


    "Don''t cry, Jin Feng and I are going outside to call our souls." Zhang Manyue shouted.


    Tang Baishan took red paper to write down the eight characters of Tang Xiaonan''s birthday, put it on the stove, placed a bowl of water on the paper, lit an incense candle and kowtowed, then took a bucket, covered it with a cloth, and let Xu Jinfeng hold it and go out to call.


    "Go farther, this time Xiao Nan was very scared, and her soul ran far away." Tang Baishan instructed.


    "Understood, I''ll call at the foot of the mountain."


    Xu Jinfeng nodded vigorously, Zhang Manyue also followed, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law shouted as they walked, "Xiao Nan is back!" (Did you have the experience of being called a soul when I was a child, I was called before, it felt amazing, and I really felt at ease all of a sudden)


    Tang Xiaonan felt like she was floating on water, surrounded by chaos, she couldn''t see anything, but there was a ray of light in the distance, she struggled to float there, but saw a posthumous photo, the girl in the photo was tied with two sheep''s horns. Braided, big round face like a steamed biscuits.


    But you can still see that the girl has beautiful facial features. If she loses weight, she will definitely be a beauty. This is Tang Xiaonan who grew up, but she is already dead. She appeared at Tang Xiaonan''s funeral.


    Desolate and desolate.


    Tang Xiaonan''s only feeling.


    There was no one hanging out, only a middle-aged man with a shaggy beard was sitting on the ground dumbfounded. At first glance, this man looked down and out of luck. He was Tang Aihua who grew up. The aftermath was done.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m sorry eldest brother, I can''t afford a good urn, don''t blame eldest brother." Tang Aihua cried like a fool, and had no courage to live anymore.


    He is the only one left in the family, what''s the point of him living alone?


    Someone came. It was Gu Yunchuan, who was tall and beautiful. Gu Yunchuan, who was already a successful businessman, had a little more domineering power than a high-ranking person, but he was still elegant. He wore a black suit with a solemn expression, and put incense on Tang Xiaonan. Tang Aihua did not respond After a long while, he returned the salute with sincerity, but soon became dumb again.


    "My condolences, this is a little bit of my heart."


    Gu Yunchuan handed over a check, Tang Aihua glanced at it, laughed suddenly, pushed it away, and the check fell lightly on the ground.


    "You killed Xiao Nan, and now you use money to be a good person? I bah... Shen Yuhai must pay for Xiao Nan''s life. If the judge does not sentence him, I will die with him. Anyway, I have lived enough!"


    Tang Aihua''s eyes were red, and his face was so distorted that he was going crazy.


    "Yuhai is indeed at fault, he shouldn''t be driving drunk, many things are unexpected, and no one knows how Xiaonan suddenly appeared there, I''m not interceding for Yuhai, he will be punished, but No matter what, Xiao Nan won''t come back, Brother Aihua, you have to live well." Gu Yunhai persuaded sincerely.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 202： conspiracy

    "Shen Yuhai did it on purpose. He colluded with your wife to kill my sister. You are also an accomplice. Your family are all executioners. My little girl... You died so miserably, my elder brother will avenge you..."


    Tang Aihua shouted like a madman, beating his chest and wailing, unable to listen to a single word of advice, Gu Yunchuan sighed, put the check beside Tang Aihua, and left quietly.


    Tang Xiaonan was very puzzled. In the book, Tang Xiaonan died in a car accident. The accident happened at Yuzhu Square. After Gu Yunchuan made his fortune, he set foot in real estate and built squares in many cities, which were named Yuzhu Square to express his love for Shen Yuzhu.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t remember many things in the book. Why did the original body suddenly run to the Yuzhu Plaza, which was just developed?


    As soon as I got there, there was a car accident, and the driver was Shen Yuhai, too many coincidences.


    But Shen Yuhai definitely didn''t do it on purpose. When he grew up, that coward was a idle playboy. He was full of all kinds of poisons, eating, drinking, prostitutes and gambling. He was less courageous than a chicken, so he would definitely not dare to commit murder.


    But if it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidental. As soon as the original body arrived at the square, Shen Yuhai drove over drunk and drove over. It felt like there was a hand behind it, and the original body and Shen Yuhai were both victims.


    Who is that hand?


    Is it Shen Yuzhu?


    Or Gu Yunchuan?


    Tang Aijun was crying and laughing, talking to himself, mentioning Shen Yuzhu''s name, Tang Xiaonan wanted to get closer to see if he could hear more news, if Shen Yuzhu was really behind the control, this woman would be too scary.


    "Xiao Nan has returned home..."


    The hoarse voice came from a distance, Tang Xiaonan didn''t have time to get close, she was pulled back by a strong force, and fell into the darkness again, there was a noise in her ears, Tang Xiaonan wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be dehydrated and stuck. Well, it can''t be opened.


    "Xiao Nan... Did your father tell you to hear me?"


    "Xiao Nan, come back soon, the third brother won''t rob you of candy again."


    Tang Aijun looked at his sleeping sister with tears in his eyes, his heart seemed to be clenched into a ball by something, and he couldn''t tell how uncomfortable he was. He was worried that his sister would not wake up and call him third brother.


    Tang Laifeng and Chai Yuxiang were also in a hurry. They couldn''t help anything, so they simply went to worship the kitchen master. After all, they are immortals. It is better to worship than not to worship.


    Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue screamed farther and farther, and unknowingly ran to the mountain. Huo Jin''s family was having a meal. Hearing Xu Jinfeng''s soul call, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but his heart skipped a beat. What happened to Tang Xiaopang?


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Huo Jinzhi was in no mood to eat, so he got up and went out. Xu Jinfeng''s cry was getting closer, and both the old man and Su Wanrou heard it.


    "It seems that Xu Jinfeng is calling Xiao Nan, has Xiao Nan not gone home so late?" Su Wanrou was puzzled.


    The old man''s expression became serious, "Calling the soul is a custom here. If something happened to Xiao Nan, I''ll go check it out too."


    Mo Hanmin asked, "Is Xiao Nan that pretty fat girl of six or seven years old? Her mouth is very sweet."


    The old man nodded, Mo Hanmin said to himself doubtfully, "This girl is fine at night, why did she suddenly lose her soul?"


    The three of them had no time to eat, so they went out together to ask what happened, but Xu Jinfeng and Huo Jinzhi had already gone home, so they had to go home and wait, feeling uneasy.


    Huo Jinzhi followed Xu Jinfeng and the others back home, but Tang Xiaonan was still in a coma. Xu Jinfeng''s movement was so loud that it alarmed many people. Even Tang Shaozheng rushed over, and some close friends also came.


    Tang Xiaonan was still in a coma, lying quietly on the bed. Huo Jinzhi was used to seeing Tang Xiaonan who was jumping around or showing his teeth and claws. Now Tang Xiaonan like this made him unacceptable and felt gloomy in his heart.


    ??

 Chapter 203： cant wake up

    Tang Xiaonan''s mind has always been sober, and she could hear the surrounding sounds clearly, but she was like a nightmare, unable to make a sound or move, so she could only be anxious.


    "Send it to the clinic." Tang Shaozheng suggested.


    As the wise man with the most extensive knowledge and the highest culture in Mopanshan, Tang Shaozheng is also superstitious, but he still believes more in science, especially in medicine. He thinks that the clinic is more reliable than the kitchen king.


    Moreover, it has been called for such a long time, but it still has no effect. It has to be sent to the health center. If it is delayed, there will be a major incident. Tang Xiaonan is a good seedling that Tang Shaozheng is looking for.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to pay homage to the Kitchen Lord." Tang Baishan still didn''t give up. Those who tried this trick in the past were definitely not sincere.


    "Why was Xiao Nan scared? It looks fine in the daytime!"


    "Did you bump into something unclean on the mountain? Why don''t you go to the mountain to say goodbye?" Someone came up with an idea, and when the words fell, everyone was startled, and they all stared at her. She was an aunt from the family, and she knew it. After a slur, he closed his mouth embarrassingly, not daring to mention it again.


    Feudal superstitions have to be overthrown. Although the Gang of Four has collapsed and the situation has loosened up a bit, but over the years, everyone has been made like a bird in shock. Even if things change one day, it��s better to be careful. The common people do not ask for great wealth or honor, but only for their wives to live a peaceful life.


    Feudal superstitions can''t be done if they don''t. Anyway, listen to the above and don''t mess around.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful that people hear the report and punish you for picking shit!"


    The aunt who spoke before was so frightened that she covered her mouth and shook her head vigorously. Her face was very ugly, her bowels were turning blue, and it was not her child who had an accident. She was talking nonsense. Big mold.


    Huo Jinzhi was amused. Burning ingots on the mountain is indeed a feudal superstition, but is it also a feudal superstition to call the soul different? Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice was heard by the whole village. These villagers were not only terribly ignorant, but also cute and innocent.


    Tang Shaozheng said angrily: "My soul is screaming, I''m still afraid of shit, hurry up and send it to the health center, if it is delayed any longer, there will be an accident."


    These ignorant villagers are all his clansmen, and none of them can do it. The Tang family has no successor. Tang Shaozheng is a little sad. He thinks that the Tang family was also a high-ranking official back then, but now he can''t even count a high school student. For a few, let alone out of Yuecheng, the range of activities for many people for a lifetime is only a few villages near Mopan Mountain.


    On the contrary, it was the Huang family, who came from a beggar. In recent years, several high school students have gone to work in the city. Tang Shaozheng couldn''t take this breath. In the Tang family, they were overwhelmed by the Huang family. If the next generation does not have a promising scholar, the Tang family will not be able to compare with the Huang family.


    Tang Shaozheng pinned all his hopes on Tang Xiaonan, a six-year-old grandniece. With so many children in the Tang family, only this girl is a good seedling and can be cultivated. Others...hey!


    After Tang Baishan paid homage to Lord Kitchen, Tang Xiaonan still couldn''t wake up. He was also anxious, so he listened to Tang Shaozheng and took Tang Xiaonan to the town clinic. Everyone was in a hurry, but they didn''t notice Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi quietly came to Tang Xiaonan''s side and held her cold hand. For some reason, he always felt that the fat girl just fell asleep and could wake up when she called.


    "Tang Xiaopang, when you wake up, I''ll take you into the city to play!"


    ??

 Chapter 204： return

    Tang Xiaonan, who was confused in the dark, was in a hurry, like being enclosed in a closed dark room. He couldn''t find an exit, not even a gap. Suddenly, he heard a distinctive voice, which brought a ray of light. , illuminated the darkroom.


    Finally saw the exit.


    Tang Xiaonan ran out happily, the front became brighter and brighter, and the road became clearer...


    "Don''t call me fat!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s crisp voice made all the busy people froze. Xu Jinfeng, who was holding a small quilt, was the first to react and threw the quilt on Tang Laifu beside him. Huo Di rushed over and hugged Tang Xiaonan tightly. , Ooao cry.


    "You scared mom to death, you stinky girl with no conscience, mom is going to be scared to death... Do you feel uncomfortable? Is it cold? Does your head hurt? What do you want to eat..."


    Xu Jinfeng checked her daughter up and down while crying. She touched and pinched her body. A series of questions made Tang Xiaonan very helpless. Knocked like nuts, Einstein had to be knocked into a fool by her.


    It is estimated that half of the stupidity and fatness of the original body in the book is due to Ms. Xu Jinfeng.


    Tang Laifu and the three brothers all gathered around, crying and laughing around Tang Xiaonan. Huo Jin was pushed into a corner by them, and he quietly left the Tang family. Tang Xiaopang will be fine.


    "It was very dark, I couldn''t get out, I saw a lot of cars, such a tall house..."


    Tang Xiaonan exaggeratedly described what she saw in her dream, but she actually made up some of it. Just now, Tang Shaozheng asked her what she saw when she was in a coma. She had an idea and told some things about the future.


    She also didn''t know why she dreamed of the original body''s funeral, and the author did not describe this episode of Gu Yunchuan and Tang Aihua at the funeral, and Tang Xiaonan''s death was omitted in the book with only one sentence.


    He explained the time and place of Yuan Shi''s death, and that the driver of the accident was Shen Yuhai, so he didn''t mention anything else, not to mention that Yuan Shi''s death had something to do with Shen Yuzhu, and he didn''t mention that Tang Aihua collected the body for his sister, and Gu Yunchuan didn''t come to pay his respects. mentioned.


    Tang Xiaonan guessed that this might be God''s wake-up call, telling her to beware of Shen Yuzhu''s sister and brother.


    Her eldest brother couldn''t have said those words for no reason, and the original body''s death was indeed very suspicious. There were too many coincidences, and Shen Yuzhu was definitely suspicious.


    But Tang Xiaonan still didn''t understand, Yuan Shen and Shen Yuzhu couldn''t fight together, and there was no interest or emotional dispute, why did Shen Yuzhu want to harm Yuan Shen?


    Don''t hesitate to catch up with your younger brother?


    Tang Xiaonan has now regarded Shen Yuzhu as a first-level alert object. This heroine is too dangerous, her mind is not very correct, her mind is deeper, and her original body died inexplicably. Although she is not sure that Shen Yuzhu did it, she still has to be careful. If you have nothing to do with Shen Yuzhu, you can always hide if you can''t be provoked.


    Moreover, she also has to plan for the future. She is not a person of this age. Maybe one day she will leak her mouth. This coma is a good opportunity.


    "Flying in the sky, Mu''s mother called me and dragged me home, but I still couldn''t get out. I woke up when I heard Brother Huo''s voice."


    Tang Xiaonan vividly described the city scene decades later. Tang Shaozheng''s expression became more serious the more he listened. He thought it was the little girl talking nonsense, but there were some things that the little girl hadn''t seen before, and she couldn''t make it up, so , The little girl really dreamed of those things.

 Chapter 205： talk about dreams

    "What else did Xiao Nan see?" Tang Shaozheng''s eyes were eager. He thought of a possibility and desperately wanted to confirm it.


    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, and said, "What a big bird with an empty stomach, a lot of people sitting there, and a big green worm that spit out white air and has an empty stomach, filled with many, many people, and many more. Beautiful dress, Mommy...I want to wear a floral dress."


    "I can''t wear it now. It''s hot. Mom will pull the floral fabric to make it for you." Xu Jinfeng hurriedly agreed. As long as her daughter is well, not to mention the floral dress, she has to find a way to take off the stars in the sky.


    Tang Shaozheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he believed what Tang Xiaonan said even more. The little girl was most concerned about the floral skirt.


    "What is a big bird? There are also big green bugs. What is Xiaonan looking at? Can he pretend to be a human? Isn''t it a nightmare?" Tang Aijun scratched his head in confusion. He couldn''t imagine what the long green insect pretending to be. kind of.


    Tang Baishan and the others were also unimaginable. After all, the longest road they traveled in their lives, that is, from Mopanshan to Wucheng, the fastest car they ever took was just a tractor in the team.


    They have never seen such things as planes and trains, let alone ride them, so naturally they can''t imagine it.


    "There is still such a high house. It climbs to the top of the cloud, higher than Mopan Mountain." Tang Xiaonan raised his hand to the top of his head and stood on tiptoe.


    After the 21st century, high-rise buildings are everywhere, and 100-story buildings are common, but now they are hard to see. In a small city like Yuecheng, the tallest is only five or six floors.


    Tang Baishan and the others were incredulous. They thought that Tang Xiaonan was talking about children. How could there be such a high building?


    "Xiao Nan must be talking about the Heavenly Palace, where the Jade Emperor lives." An uncle of the family joked, and the others nodded in agreement.


    Although Mopan Mountain is not high, it is more than 300 meters high. How can the building be built higher than the mountain? It is not the golden hoop of Sun Wukong.


    "You know what you are, a frog at the bottom of a well, short-sighted, someone in the United States has built a 300-meter-long Empire State Building in three years, the 102nd floor, and the top of the building is drilled into the top of the cloud, we can''t repair it, the US emperor has long Repaired." Tang Shaozheng looked indignant and a little unwilling.


    Although he has never stayed abroad, he has met many high-caliber students who have returned from overseas. Hearing them tell a lot about foreign countries, he has also heard of the Empire State Building, as well as Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck. Tang Shaozheng was so moved that if it wasn''t for the chaos of war, he might have thought of a way to study abroad.


    "The American emperor is really powerful. I heard that there is gold on the ground over there. They drink milk and eat bread every day, and drive a car when they go out. Oh, when will we be able to live such a life!"


    "I don''t want to drink milk and eat bread either. I''m satisfied if I can eat dry rice every day. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, I can''t fill my stomach, and I can''t even eat meat. It''s better to be a long-term worker. You can eat meat casually, it''s all big fat meat with white flowers, it''s fragrant, what kind of life are you living now... alas..."


    An uncle who was about the same age as Tang Shaozheng, became angry and complained scoldingly. He and Tang Baishan were also cousins, ranking seventh, their name was Tang Shaoqiang, and they shared the same grandfather with Tang Shaozheng.


    Tang Shaozheng''s grandfather and Tang Baishan''s grandfather are blood brothers, so their blood relationship is less.


    ??

 Chapter 206： future world

    "What are you talking about, you''re getting impatient!" Tang Shaozheng glared fiercely.


    Tang Shaoqiang looked angrily. He shrank his head and didn''t say a word. He was worried to death. There were a lot of people in the family who wanted to eat, but they couldn''t get food. With a full stomach, what else is there to do?


    "Liu Liu, did Xiao Nan mean planes and trains?" Tang Baishan asked.


    "right."


    Tang Shaozheng nodded and looked a little excited. He asked Tang Xiaonan some more questions, and he was even more sure that this girl saw the future world, because there were many things that he had never seen before, like a phone that could be held in his hand. Boxes, as well as those fancy clothes, women are actually wearing thigh-high trousers on the street, which is too immoral.


    "Liu Liu, is Xiao Nan okay? Could it be that Mr. Qi said something to her?" Tang Baishan was a little flustered.


    He has been prudent and cautious all his life, and he has never done anything extravagant, and he has never been in the limelight.


    "It''s also possible, I''ll take Xiao Nan to ask Mr. Qi."


    Tang Shaozheng was so excited that he lost his steadiness in the past. He hugged Tang Xiaonan impatiently and went out. Tang Baishan hesitated and followed.


    The others looked at each other, didn''t hesitate for too long, and they all followed in a swarm. Anyway, there was nothing to do at night, so let''s listen to what the gangster said.


    Huo Jinzhi reported that he was safe after returning home. Mr. Qi and the others continued to eat in peace. As soon as they finished eating, they heard noises outside. Su Wanrou opened the door and saw a dozen people blocking the door. She was so scared that her legs were softened, and she hurried to hide. Behind Huo Jinzhi.


    Mr. Qi also trembled in his heart. He thought that Huo Jinzhi''s story of selling postcards was exposed, and someone was sent to investigate. Will he be transferred to another place to be detained?


    "Excuse me, Mr. Qi, I want to ask you something." Tang Shaozheng said politely.


    Huo Jinzhi silently put down the hatchet and looked at the group of people suspiciously. Tang Shaozheng, headed by him, knew that he was the only person in the village who was polite to him, but he was only polite, because the old man himself was a middle peasant at risk. , I usually speak and do things carefully.


    "Brother Huo!"


    Tang Xiaonan, who was lying on Tang Laifu''s back, beckoned cheerfully with a white rabbit in her mouth. Because she was frightened, Xu Jinfeng gave her the precious white rabbit to eat in advance.


    Huo Jinzhi was even more relieved, this fat girl followed, so it shouldn''t be a bad thing, the recent Tang Xiaopang is quite sensible.


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice, please take a seat."


    Mr. Qi was also relieved, and invited everyone to come in and sit. Many people came to Huo''s house for the first time and could not help looking at it with curiosity. Although the house was dilapidated, it was clean and tidy, and there was an indescribable smell.


    There is a vase of flowers on the old table. The ordinary cans are polished. The flowers are wild flowers picked from the mountains. They can see them every day when they work, but they never pick them back. Crop nutrition.


    But Su Wanrou picked it up and fiddled with it a few times. It was a beautiful flower arrangement, and the dilapidated windows were hung with small floral curtains, and the mottled walls were covered with colorful pictorials. It was Huo Huo. Su Wanrou wiped the old magazines from the junk collection station and put them on the wall. It was the most beautiful wallpaper.


    The old, dilapidated house was decorated by Su Wanrou and turned into a clean and warm living room, which looked different from the ordinary farmhouse.

 Chapter 207： magical dream

    Su Wanrou made tea. The cup was carved by Huo Jinzhi from bamboo, and the tea leaves were wild chrysanthemums she picked on the mountain. In fact, there are many tea trees on the mountain, and no one cares. When I went to pick, I was afraid of being scolded by the villagers, so I had to pick some wild chrysanthemums and honeysuckle, which tasted very good.


    "Please drink tea."


    Su Wanrou didn''t even dare to lift her head, and she was a little flattered. It was the first time someone came as a guest at home!


    "This chrysanthemum tea is very fragrant. Did you make it yourself?" Tang Shaozheng sipped and was full of praise.


    Su Wanrou nodded shyly, and didn''t dare to stay outside too much. After putting down the tea, she went back to her own room. Her mother had instructed that women should not have contact with outsiders, which was against women''s morality.


    Others originally looked down on this broken tea. There were so many wild chrysanthemums on the mountain. They all hoeed and burned the ashes, but the Huo family used it to make tea and drink this cup. They were so poor that they couldn��t even buy a cup. What a sin.


    But when Tang Shaozheng was drinking so much, his heart was itching, and he couldn''t help but take a sip. The fragrance of bamboo mixed with the fragrance of wild chrysanthemums formed a very special fragrance, which was completely different from the tea they usually drink. It was indeed very fragrant. , I drank half a glass involuntarily.


    "Chrysanthemum tea clears heat and relieves fire, improves eyesight and calms the mind. Drinking it is good for the body." Tang Baishan said slowly, he also likes drinking scented tea, but the chrysanthemum tea made by Zhang Manyue does not taste as good as that made by Su Wanrou. Little, turn around and ask Su Wanrou how she did it.


    As soon as everyone heard that there are such benefits, they drank faster, and immediately drank a cup of tea upside down, and bluntly added water by themselves, feeling that after drinking the tea, the original dry mouth was sweet and comfortable. a lot.


    "I just found out that this wild flower still has this benefit. In the summer, I asked my old lady to go to the mountain to pick it up and come back to make tea." Tang Shaoqiang said with a smile.


    "This drying is also very particular. My old woman''s drying is not as good as this fragrance." Tang Baishan said slowly, but Zhang Manyue glared at him.


    Tang Shaozheng coughed, and everyone immediately fell silent and drank tea silently.


    "Mr. Qi, have you ever talked to Xiaonan about things in big cities, such as high-rise buildings, planes, trams, and trains?"


    The old man shook his head in confusion, "I didn''t say anything, what happened?"


    "Never said those advanced things abroad?" Tang Shaozheng lowered his voice.


    The old man was startled and looked around subconsciously. Tang Shao patted his hand lightly, "Don''t worry, it''s all my own."


    "I really didn''t say it. How dare I say that. If the rumors go away, it will be bad luck." The old man smiled bitterly. Those are the poisonous weeds of capitalism. Of course, he will not admit it. They are all local customs and customs, which are completely different from what Tang Xiaonan said.


    "What happened? I heard from Jinzhi that Xiaonan was in trouble. Are you all right now?" The old man looked at Tang Xiaonan with concern, and the little girl looked good.


    "It''s alright, Xiao Nan suddenly lost her soul and went to a very magical place..."


    Tang Shaozheng said all the things that Tang Xiaonan had said before. The more Mr. Qi and Huo Jinzhi listened, the more serious their expressions became. They really didn''t talk to Tang Xiaonan about the big city, and even Songcheng didn''t have buildings a few hundred meters high. The United States does, but even Huo Jinzhi has never been abroad, so Tang Xiaonan is even less likely to know.


    These things out of nothing must not be fabricated, indicating that Tang Xiaonan really saw it.


    ??

 Chapter 208： The fairy is enlightened

    "I suspect that Xiao Nan has gone overseas. We don''t have such tall buildings, but only from the US Emperor." Tang Shaozheng''s voice became even lower, and he himself thought it was unbelievable.


    Mr. Qi thought for a while, then shook his head, "It''s not foreign countries, it''s the future world. In the future, we will definitely have buildings hundreds of meters high, and they will be as developed as the United States, and they will be realized, and what Xiaonan said can be achieved. There are no square boxes for making phone calls, even in the United States, but I know that someone is already researching this, and it may appear in a few years.


    "Future world? What do you mean? Mr. Qi, please explain clearly." Tang Laifu was dumbfounded. From the time his daughter passed out to the present, he was dumbfounded.


    The daughter fainted for no reason, woke up again for no reason, and said a bunch of inexplicable things, and then Mr. Qi and his sixth uncle said a bunch of inexplicable things, which made him inexplicable now.


    The others were also confused, their eyes were confused, they looked at Mr. Qi, and then at Tang Xiaonan, but they were still confused.


    Mr. Qi patiently explained, "Scientists have discovered that the time tunnel exists. Some people did go back to the past and saw the future, but it is very rare. What Xiaonan sees is the future, but there may be other reasons. This kind of thing is hard to say. clear."


    The big guy was even more confused when he heard it, like a paste, what is a time tunnel?


    Tang Baishan suddenly had an epiphany, and said happily, "Did the immortals enlighten my little girl? Mr. Qi, does Xiaonan want to take the championship in the future?"


    The old man laughed and laughed, this has nothing to do with immortals, but he didn''t deny it, "Xiao Nan is very smart, she learns things very fast, if she trains well, she will be admitted to university, and she will have great prospects."


    Not to mention other learning talents, at least in foreign languages, that little girl is a genius, and she will be able to live well in the future just by being a translator.


    Tang Baishan squinted his eyes with joy, and said overjoyedly, "I knew she was blessed when Xiao Nan was born. Before she was born, I had a dream that there were many flowers in the yard, and it didn''t take long for Xiao Nan to be born. ."


    "When I was born, I didn''t feel any pain at all, and it went smoothly. Unlike the first three, the pain was so painful that I would die. It was like a fart, and I came out all at once. I didn''t suffer any sin, but I was blessed. Yes." Xu Jinfeng also boasted happily.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched... Is she just a fart?


    Zhang Manyue also joined in the fun, "Xiao Nan gave birth to eight pounds and eight taels, which is auspicious, my family''s Xiao Nan will definitely become a female champion in the future, and she can even see things in the future, it must be the guidance of the gods in the sky. "


    Others have touted you one sentence at a time, but they almost didn''t say that Tang Xiaonan was the golden boy and the jade girl next to the Jade Emperor, and Tang Xiaonan lowered her head shyly, a little nervous, would she be playing too much?


    "Why did Xiao Nan lose her soul so well? Isn''t it okay during the day?" Mr. Qi asked with concern.


    Xu Jinfeng''s face became embarrassed. She was embarrassed to say it. Zhang Manyue glared at her and was about to say it. Tang Baishan said first, "I must have been frightened yesterday, but she was fine during the meal, but suddenly fainted."


    The ugliness of the family should not be made public. Tang Baishan did not want to lose face to Xu Jinfeng in front of outsiders, and let others see jokes in vain.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Xu Jinfeng''s ferocity and prostitution, but no matter how dissatisfied he was, he had to take care of himself outside, shut the door and teach him a lesson.


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned for a while, and looked at her father-in-law gratefully, feeling a little ashamed. She should give her father-in-law more meat in the future!

 Chapter 209： Colored hexagrams

    The big guy has no doubts about Tang Baishan''s words, and he doesn''t think about the shock he suffered yesterday. Why did it happen only a day later, they were filled with righteous indignation and said a lot of bad things about Huang Fengxian, even though they had a good impression of Huang Fengxian before this. .


    The Tang family has always been united. The Huang family has done something wrong to the Tang family, and they have to scold them. The relationship between the Tang and Huang families has always been a little delicate. be clear.


    Therefore, although the Tang and Huang families lived in the same village, there were not many married couples. The children of the two families basically married their daughters and their sons. Huang Fengxian and Tang Laifu did not get married at the beginning. factor.


    "Huang Fengxian looked pretty good before, but I didn''t expect to be such a person, I really can''t see it." An aunt said with a surprised tone.


    Not only her, but Zhang Manyue was also surprised. She had a really good impression of Huang Fengxian in the past. She had a sweet mouth, and she had a good appearance. She also knew the roots of the village. She agreed with Huang Fengxian when the eldest son was involved. But the old man didn''t agree, and this matter became yellow. Zhang Manyue was quite regretful.


    Moreover, over the years, her relationship with Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was incompatible, and the old lady missed Huang Fengxian more and more.


    It''s just that these good impressions, the dozens of kilograms of meat that have been accumulated, are basically the same. Eating pork from her family makes her feel more distressed than eating meat from the old lady''s body, and Huang Fengxian also beat her granddaughter. , how can the old lady who protects the calf like Huang Fengxian any more.


    Now Zhang Manyue only thinks that Huang Fengxian is lazy and coquettish, but Xu Jinfeng is better. Although she is not very satisfied with Xu Jinfeng, Xu Jinfeng is diligent and decent, and can give birth. Of course, if he was more diligent and thrifty in his life, and his temper was gentler, Zhang Manyue would also like it more.


    "Huang Fengxian is really stealing someone outside? Is she really a man with Yingchun, Jin Feng?" My aunt winked ambiguously, and everyone else pricked up their ears.


    Peach-colored gossip is attractive at any time, especially in backward mountain villages, where everyone has no other pastime but chats about peach-colored gossip, or the East and the West are short to resolve the time.


    "Why isn''t it true? My parents'' family belongs to Gu Village. Everyone in the village knows that Gu Songtao''s **** and Yingchun have been separated for more than ten years. Let a woman vent, it''s Huang Fengxian''s coquettish cousin, you can''t go wrong!"


    Xu Jinfeng said with brows, in fact, she was exaggerating. Huang Fengxian acted carefully, and not many people in Gu Village knew about the affair with his concubine, and the others were just suspicious, but the people in Gu Village did not catch the girl. At present, even if you doubt it, it is not easy to talk nonsense.


    But there are still some good people who talk about it behind their backs. Xu Jinfeng didn''t know it before, so he went back to her mother''s house for a wedding a while ago, and overheard someone vaguely talk about it. Before she could publicize it in the village, something happened to Tang Xiaonan.


    New hatred plus old hatred, Xu Jinfeng recklessly brought this matter out, and even added fuel to the jealousy, saying that Huang Fengxian was able to become a teacher by hooking up with men, which is considered a blind cat hit a dead mouse.

 Chapter 210： Strong first

    "Yingchun is really a sin. When she asked her not to marry, she insisted on marrying. What else does Gu Songtao have besides appearance? It''s still messing around outside, the black-hearted bastard, Mrs. Gu doesn''t care about her son."


    My aunt fought for Huang Yingchun. Although Huang Yingchun was in the Huang family, everyone sympathized with her, but if Huang Yingchun looked better, or if her mother hadn''t died early, she would not have married into the Gu family and suffered.


    "I can''t help my mother when I''m older. The old lady has been out of the gate for many years. People in the village haven''t seen her for a long time. She can''t control Gu Songtao, but it''s fortunate that the old lady is watching, otherwise the **** will be Danzao and Yingchun have left." Xu Jinfeng scolded.


    Everyone else sighed and said something about Huang Yingchun. Although they were very sympathetic, no one would stand up for her.


    The Huang family girl naturally has the Huang family to come forward, and the Tang family can''t control it.


    Moreover, this kind of housework is the most difficult to manage. If you manage it well, it will not work. If you don''t manage it well, it is a sin. It is not a person inside or outside. Besides, Huang Yingchun never went back to her parents'' home to complain. Maybe they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Tang Xiaonan was thoughtful, and heard the peach-colored news of Huang Fengxian again. That Gu Songtao''s composition was not good, his wife''s name was Huang Yingchun, who was married to Mopanshan, and his mother was honored as the old lady, so many clues were strung together, Gu Songtao is basically ready to tell who he is.


    Not surprisingly, it should be Gu Yunchuan''s father.


    This man doesn''t make many appearances in the book, and every time he appears, it is a brushstroke. The author only says that Gu Yunchuan has an indifferent relationship with his father, but he is extremely filial to his mother. The author does not write the names of Gu Yunchuan''s parents. , So Tang Xiaonan didn''t know who the other party was after listening to it for a long time.


    Now it''s basically confirmed that Huang Fengxian''s concubine is Gu Yunchuan''s father. Does Gu Yunchuan know about this?


    I shouldn''t know, otherwise, why would he marry Shen Yuzhu?


    No matter how much you love her, she should only marry Shen Yuzhu because she is the daughter of Huang Fengxian who hurt his mother, right?


    There are only two possibilities for this-


    First, Xu Jinfeng made a mistake, Huang Fengxian''s concubine was not Gu Songtao.


    Second, Huang Fengxian''s secrecy work is in place, and it has not been discovered for so many years.


    Tang Xiaonan prefers the latter. In the countryside, as long as rumors of peach-colored gossip come out, nine times out of ten it is true. In this kind of matter, ordinary people have the reasoning ability of Sherlock Holmes, and they seldom do it. wrong.


    Looking at the dark blue on her wrist, Tang Xiaonan made a decision, she wanted to arrest the girl!


    Huang Fengxian, that **** is not a good person. She suffered such a big loss this time, she must be holding a grudge and waiting for an opportunity to take revenge, she has to do it first!


    Everyone chatted enthusiastically about gossip, from Huang Fengxian''s affair to the crops in the field, and from the people''s livelihood to the national affairs, and drank all the boiling water of the Huo family, and then went home and went to sleep.


    Tang Xiaonan was so sleepy that she was hugged by Tang Laifu and slept very sweetly. Everyone said goodbye. Only then did they notice Mo Hanmin. Seeing that he was a strange man, he was still in his prime, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker.


    Tang Baishan hurriedly explained Mo Hanmin''s identity, so that these people would not go out and talk nonsense.


    On the way, Tang Shaozheng couldn''t help but persuade: "Third brother, you didn''t do it right. You should let that fellow from Wucheng live in your house. It''s not convenient for the Huo family''s orphans and widows to take in a strong man."


    ??

 Chapter 211： boast about the sea

    Tang Baishan said angrily: "You live in my house and you pay for rice? Isn''t there Mr. Qi, who would talk nonsense."


    Tang Shaozheng shook his head, but he still felt inappropriate, but what Tang Baishan said also made sense, there shouldn''t be a big problem with Mr. Qi around.


    "Third brother, Xiao Nan has spiritual energy, you have to cultivate it well, and we Tang family can count on Xiao Nan to honor the ancestors!" Tang Shaozheng is serious and a little excited, and the Tang family can be expected to turn over.


    "You still need to say, as long as Xiao Nan can pass the exam, I will sell iron for her to study."


    Tang Baishan was even more excited, he was blessed to be instructed by the gods, but his own granddaughter, who had such a good fortune as him?


    But he has a different idea--


    "Liu Liu, I think the three Ai Jun will also be successful. Last time Ai Jun memorized all the solar term songs. Mr. Qi also praised the Ai Jun for being both civil and military. You are wrong."


    Tang Baishan glanced at Tang Shaozheng with some dissatisfaction. He had already made a plan. As long as his grandchildren could read it, he would have to pay for it even if he tried his best. Maybe the Tang family could have four college students by luck!


    One day, he will surely burn a tractor gold ingot for his ancestor, so that he can live comfortably down there.


    Tang Shaozheng looked suspicious, "Mr. Qi said this?"


    Why didn''t he see where Tang Aijun''s bastard''s writing was, Wu was more than enough.


    "Mr. Qi said it himself, Aijun, come here and recite ancient poems for your sixth grandpa."


    Tang Baishan was displeased and doubted his grandson''s strength. He immediately called Tang Aijun and asked him to show his true strength.


    Tang Aijun, who has performed many times, has become more courageous. He recited the song "The Song of Water Melody" with ease. The voice was so loud that people walking in front of him heard it. He couldn''t help but be amazed. , look how fluently this poem is recited.


    Tang Shaozheng''s eyes softened. Although memorizing poetry is not a big deal, compared to Tang Aijun''s previous scumbag studies, this kind of performance is already very remarkable. It''s like an old man who has been paralyzed for many years and suddenly takes a small step, which surprised him too much. And surprised.


    "Not bad, not bad, Mr. Qi is indeed a good teacher, you can carve out rotten wood, Aijun, you should study hard with Mr. Qi."


    Tang Shaozheng was in a good mood, and patted Tang Aijun on the head lovingly, Tang Baishan was right, Tang Aijun might really have a future!


    Tang Aijun was a little stunned, but also a little bit happy. It was the first time he had enjoyed such an honor. In the past, Tang Shaozheng shook his head every time he saw him, and didn''t want to talk to him. Now he slapped him on the head and asked him to study hard. , so flattered.


    Excited for a while, Tang Aijun couldn''t help but replied loudly, "I will definitely study hard and try to get a good place in the midterm exam."


    This is what Tang Xiaonan said to him two days ago. At that time, he just heard it, but now Tang Shaozheng stimulated him, and Tang Aijun blurted out, and he regretted the words as soon as he said it.


    Tang Shaozheng was even more gratified, changed the film to stroking, and dipped a few times on Tang Aijun''s round head, "Okay, you are ambitious, Grandpa Six is ??waiting. As long as you pass the midterm exam, I will reward you with a big elbow."


    Tang Aijun, who had no regrets, heard Big Elbow''s eyes lit up and his head fainted again. He patted his chest and assured, "I''ll definitely pass, what a trifle!"


    "Aijun is really sensible. After all, he is a year older, and the moon is full of mountains. You are blessed!"


    Everyone else praised them one after another. Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue couldn''t close their mouths. They were relieved. Tang Aijun opened his mouth and swallowed the words "it might be a little worse", feeling a little flustered.


    The passing grade is 60 points. With such a high score, does he have such strength?


    ??

 Chapter 212： malted milk

    Because of the lost soul, Tang Xiaonan was recuperating at home in an upright manner. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu did not mention school. Tang Xiaonan lived a life like raising pigs at home. She slept until she woke up naturally, and ate the best food. The second uncle in town, Tang Laigui, Hearing that she was ill, she brought back a can of malted milk.


    In this era, the malted milk essence is as rare as the white rabbit toffee, or even rarer. It is impossible to buy in the town. Shi Lan brought it back from a meeting in Yuecheng.


    In the past few days, Tang Xiaonan can drink a cup of mellow malted milk every morning. The taste is completely different from what she ate in her previous life. The taste is too positive now, and the milk fragrance is very mellow, which is much better than milk tea.


    "Xiao Nan, the malted milk essence is soaked, drink it when it''s cold, third child, watch your sister at home, don''t let people bully you, go to your grandma''s place for lunch!"


    Xu Jinfeng brewed a steaming cup of malted milk essence and a small bowl of egg fried rice. After Tang Xiaonan said that she didn''t like eating rice cakes, her breakfast became egg fried rice. I am afraid that Tang Xiaonan is the only one in the town who has such a good treatment.


    With a kiss on Tang Xiaonan''s face, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu both went to work. Rural people do not have weekends. They have to go to work every day, especially when the farming is busy. Now it is better. To dry off a few layers.


    (Shuangjiao is only available in areas where two-cropping rice is grown. When July and August are the hottest, after the rice is harvested, they have to rush to plant the seedlings. The farmers are really tired.)


    Today is Sunday, Tang Aijun and Chai Yuxiang do not have to go to school, but Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo, who are studying in the town, did not come back. In the past, he used to go home once a week, because the food he brought was only enough for a week. But he didn''t go home again, so don''t worry about Cai, Tang Laigui will take care of her, and Shi Lan is teaching in middle school, so she won''t be hungry no matter what.


    "Third brother."


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng and his wife left, Tang Xiaonan put a cup of malted milk essence in front of Tang Aijun. It was obvious that Tang Aijun swallowed a few times, looked elsewhere, and said reservedly, "Xiaonan drink it."


    If he didn''t drink it again, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it. The fragrance was too attractive.


    "taste not good."


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at her in disgust, and went to play with herself. Malted milk essence was her exclusive treatment, and no one in the family could drink it. Several times she saw Tang Aijun sniffing the canned malted milk essence, but she only smelled and licked it. Don''t even lick it.


    It is estimated that her third brother is gluttonous, sorry to see.


    "How can the fragrant smell not taste good, Xiao Nan, you have to drink it to be healthy, be obedient!" Tang Aijun felt incredible, his sister''s mouth is too cunning, such a fragrant wheat milk essence is disgusting, Delong Only the liver and phoenix brain can make Xiaonan say that it is delicious, right?


    "If you don''t drink, you will fall down."


    Tang Xiaonan was about to pour it out. Tang Aijun was so frightened that he hurriedly held down the cup and his heart was pounding. Such a fragrant baby couldn''t be poured. What a pity, seeing that Tang Xiaonan really didn''t want to drink it, he reluctantly drank it.


    I only took a sip, my eyes flashed light, I didn''t have time to breathe, I gulped it down in one breath, I have never drunk such a delicious baby when I grew up, my sister''s mouth is more difficult than the emperor''s father, In the future, I have to find a rich man for my sister, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to support her.


    Tang Aijun even licked the bottom of the cup clean, and slapped his mouth with a sigh of relief, still thinking about Tang Xiaonan''s lifelong events.


    His requirements for his future brother-in-law are not too high. He must be as handsome as he is, and his body must be as good as him. He must also care about and love the little girl. The most important thing is to make money, otherwise the little girl will have to endure hardship in the past. , it is better not to marry!


    ??

 Chapter 213： The lucky bag hand-picked by the Jade Emperor

    Tang Xiaonan just finished eating egg fried rice when Chai Yuxiang came over. She only lived here for a few days, Chai Yuxiang''s face was rounder, Zhang Manyue was stingy, but she was generous to Tang Laifeng, serving delicious food every day, The quality of food has also improved a lot.


    Because Xu Jinfeng generously sent over ten kilograms of salted pork, the day after Tang Xiaonan lost his soul, Xu Jinfeng asked Tang Aijun to deliver the meat. The weather was getting hotter and the meat would go bad if you didn''t eat it quickly. Zhang Manyue had to eat it every meal. Put a few more slices of meat in the rice, and once the oil and water go up, the complexion will improve immediately.


    "Xiao Nan, let''s turn over the fields!" Chai Yuxiang asked excitedly, holding a red woolen thread in her hand.


    (Turning the field is a common play when I was a child. It is a simple rope, put it on the hand, and two people play together. You can flip it, I flip it, and you can find a lot of tricks.)


    "Don''t play, I''m going to study with Grandpa Qi."


    Tang Xiaonan has no interest in this kind of children''s game. She is now the lucky bag appointed by the Jade Emperor, and she will show her spirit from time to time, so she can show her strength without any burden.


    Since the last time she was blown away, the halo on her head has become brighter and brighter, and the villagers have been spreading rumors about her, but they almost didn''t pass her down as a fairy. Tang Xiaonan simply made a mistake and accepted the name.


    Anyway, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. If she does something extraordinary in the future, outsiders will not be surprised.


    Chai Yuxiang was very disappointed and looked at Tang Aijun with hope, but Tang Aijun only gave her the back of her head. It was a girl who played the field, but he was not a manly man. Chai Yuxiang was even more disappointed.


    There was a sudden sweetness in her mouth, and Tang Xiaonan fed her a nougat. Chai Yuxiang''s disappointment was cured immediately, and she became beaming. The happiness of a child just came so quickly.


    "Grandma said that the second uncle and the second aunt will come back in the afternoon and have dinner before leaving." Chai Yuxiang is very happy, because she likes Tang Laigui, and every time the second uncle comes back, she will bring her delicious food, as well as the first flower bought by the second aunt. She had never worn such a beautiful tweed before.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heartbeat quickened, Shi Lan was coming back, and the book was about what happened at this time. She had to go and watch in the afternoon, and she had to stop the tragedy from happening.


    In the end, Chai Yuxiang and Tang Aijun both accompanied Tang Xiaonan to study. Huo Jinzhi was also at home. It was only less than a month ago. Tang Xiaonan felt that the future boss seemed to have grown taller. obvious.


    In the past, Huo Jinzhi only reached Tang Aijun''s chin, but now it has reached the lower lip. This growth rate is too fast. In the book, Huo Jinzhi is not particularly tall, at most medium, but his father Huo Xiu is very tall. One, Su Wanrou is not short either. According to heredity, Huo Jinzhi must be at least 180, but he is not even 175, and his body is not very good.


    Now it seems that the height can definitely be changed, but the body... Tang Xiaonan glanced at the ruddy Huo Jinzhi, and had more confidence in changing the fate of the Tang family.


    Her arrival has indeed affected the world of books, so it will definitely change the ending.


    Huo Jinzhi doesn''t plan to go to the city today. He plans to open up another wasteland to plant soybeans, and plant some eggplant water spinach near his home. In summer, he will have vegetables to eat.


    "Brother Huo, I''ll give you the newspaper."


    Tang Xiaonan stuffed Huo Jinzhi with the newly collected newspapers. With the status of a fairy, it is much more convenient to do things. As soon as she said she wanted to read the newspapers, Tang Baishan immediately went to Tang Shaozheng to get a thick pile, and Tang Xiaonan picked a close one. Brought it for a month.


    ??

 Chapter 214： weird aesthetic

    Huo Jinzhi probably flipped through the pages, basically People''s Daily and Z Province Daily, both in the last few days. Joy filled his normally calm face. He couldn''t help but tug at Tang Xiaonan''s braid, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, I''ll get it for you later." Tang Xiaonan grinned and was in a very good mood.


    The current relationship between her and Huo Jinzhi is not a happy one, but they are good friends, and the relationship between Huo Jinzhi and her three brothers has also improved a lot. Fighting is absolutely impossible, at most Tang Aijun After arguing a few words, the future boss didn''t take it to heart at all, just thought her third brother was farting.


    Moreover, Huo Jinzhi has made money ahead of time, and the quality of life at home has greatly improved. Not only Huo Jinzhi has grown taller and fatter, but Old Master Qi and Su Wanrou have also changed significantly. Plump, completely different from the yellow-faced skinny skin a month ago.


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi pulled his braids again and went to **** with a hoe. Su Wanrou took out half a bag of cakes and greeted them with a smile. In fact, it was a very ordinary chicken cake, made of flour and egg white sugar. Tang Xiaonanzui Diao was so rude that he only ate half a piece and didn''t eat it, but Tang Aijun and Chai Yuxiang ate it with relish, and their mouths became sweet.


    "Aunt Su, you are so beautiful, like a fairy."


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes were crazy, and she felt that Su Wanrou was prettier than the fairies on the calendar. There was a fairy calendar in her house, and there were twelve fairies in it. She only remembered Magu offering her birthday, and Chang''e flying to the moon. They were all very beautiful. In the past, Chai Yuxiang thought that those fairies were all drawn, and there must be no such beautiful people in her life, but she changed her mind when she saw Su Wanrou.


    Su Wanrou smiled with frowning eyes, and no one really praised her for her beauty for a long time. Chai Yuxiang''s childish words made Su Wanrou feel very good.


    "Blind eyes, ugly to death, how can it be beautiful."


    Tang Aijun snorted and muttered in a low voice. In the end, he was soft-mouthed, much more restrained than before, but his loud voice could be heard even if he spoke into his ear. Su Wanrou''s smile suddenly froze, and she looked at Tang Aijun in astonishment.


    Is she ugly?


    Since she was a child, no one has ever called her ugly. There are quite a few people who scold her as a vixen, but Su Wanrou is not angry, she is quite surprised, and she really wants to know what the standard of beauty in Tang Aijun''s heart is, like Xishi Diaochan. ?


    Tang Xiaonan was also surprised that her third brother was blind or brain-dead, so he would think Su Wanrou was ugly?


    Su Wanrou is cowardly and incompetent, and loves to cry. She is not a qualified mother, but her beauty is beyond doubt. Even the four thousand-year-old beauty in the previous life will be paler than Su Wanrou. In this world, Su Wanrou''s beauty is definitely No. 1.


    "Third brother, who is more beautiful than Aunt Su?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Tang Aijun replied without hesitation, "Mum!"


    The air immediately became quiet, and everyone was stunned. They looked at Tang Aijun with more sympathy. Not only was he blind, but his brain was not very good, so he had to be cured.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. Although she likes Xu Jinfeng very much, she has to respect the facts. Xu Jinfeng is not really a beauty, not even a pretty girl. How did her third brother''s splendid aesthetics come about?


    Wouldn''t she find a third sister-in-law with a big shoulder and a round waist for her in the future?


    "Mom is so good-looking, she knows how to work, cooks delicious food, and has a lot of strength. She has never lost a fight. She is much prettier than...she!"


    Tang Aijun glanced at Su Wanrou, but her eyes were still disdainful. This woman is useless. When he beat Huo Jin before, Su Wanrou would only cry. Instead of his mother, she took the knife and chopped it.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 215： Heartbroken again

    As soon as Tang Aijun finished speaking, everyone was silent, no one said a word, mainly because they didn''t know what to say, but they looked at Tang Aijun with more sympathy.


    No matter how slow Tang Aijun was, he felt that the eyes of the people around him were weird, including his own sister, who looked at him like a fool, and couldn''t help but turn into annoyance and said, "That''s what Mamma said, she said that if she wants an **** without an ass, she needs strength. I have no strength, I can''t pick up the dung, I can''t chop the firewood, I plant rice seedlings slower than an 80-year-old lady, and I have more tears than urine.


    Another gust of mountain wind blew, and the air became quieter. Everyone bowed their heads and pretended to be working. It''s hard to answer these words.


    Apart from being ugly, Tang Aijun was right about everything else. A woman like Su Wanrou is not suitable for rural construction at all. She is a natural canary. Go shopping again...


    The biggest worry every day may be the fine lines at the corners of my eyes, or the clothes I wear today are not as fashionable and beautiful as the wife''s. .


    For Su Wanrou, she felt incredible that she could persist in the countryside for so many years without breaking down, and she was even moved to tears.


    But now, Tang Aijun''s words have made Su Wanrou sober from being touched by herself. She feels a little hurt and a little aggrieved. She feels that she has done a good job, so why should she scold her?


    She cooks three meals a day, washes clothes, grows vegetables, cleans and goes to work. If you don��t have enough food, you can��t wear well. Don��t bear the harassment of those second-rate people in the village. She has persevered through such a difficult day. Why does she dislike dogs?


    Su Wanrou, who was extremely aggrieved, immediately reddened her eyes, and held back her tears, but the appearance of crying but not crying was even more pitiful and pitiful, but in Tang Aijun''s eyes, it was this girl who was so motherly. uglier.


    "It''s so annoying. After saying a few words, I started to cry. I know how to cry and cry all day long. I cry more than Meng Jiangnu. It''s annoying." Tang Aijun looked impatient and rushed over to Huo Jin. Zhi shouted: "Your father''s eyes are not good, why did you marry such a mother? Even my mother''s little finger can''t compare."


    Huo Jinzhi heard the movement and came over to take a look. Before he could figure out the situation, Tang Aijun suddenly said something inexplicably, and couldn''t help being annoyed.


    Although he also has many dissatisfactions with Su Wanrou, he doesn''t dislike her mother''s uglyness. No matter how bad Su Wanrou is, she is still his own mother.


    "What did you say?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s face sank immediately, Tang Xiaonan screamed badly, her third brother stabbed others in the ribs again, no matter how bad Su Wanrou was, it would not be her third brother''s turn to criticize, in front of his own son, saying that his own mother''s Bad words, no wonder Huo Jinzhi was annoyed.


    "Third brother, Aunt Su is also very good. You can''t say that."


    Tang Xiaonan raised her face and looked at Tang Aijun sternly. She had to correct the third brother''s stinky behavior, which was too easy to offend people.


    Tang Aijun was also annoyed, "I''m not wrong, she''s not good, my eldest brother, the second brother, and Xiao Nan, you are being bullied outside, Mu''s mother is more powerful than a tigress, and beat those people to half death, But what about her, when I beat her son before, she didn''t even cry, she couldn''t even make a fight, what''s the use of such a mother, the hen even knows how to protect the chicks!"


    ??

 Chapter 216： Are you worthy of being a mother?

    With a black line on Tang Xiaonan''s forehead, he looked at Huo Jinzhi. The future boss''s expression was very calm, he could not see his emotions, and his eyes did not waver. Tang Xiaonan''s heart was even more uncertain.


    It''s cloudy and sunny, and my mind is introverted.


    What the boss is thinking, it is definitely not something that a mortal girl like her can see. I am afraid that Huo Jinzhi will keep the account in his heart and settle it one by one in the future!


    "Third brother, will you stop when Aunt Su gets into a fight?"


    "of course not!"


    Tang Aijun raised his head proudly, hmph, he stopped as soon as he pulled the frame, why?


    Does he have no face?


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at Huo Jinzhi again, but still couldn''t see anything, feeling even more uneasy, winked at Tang Aijun and told him to stop talking, but Tang Aijun turned a blind eye, and stretched out his hand and rubbed it **** Tang Xiaonan''s forehead a few times, pressing It hurts her head.


    "Xiao Nan, your eyes were one big and the other small just now, and when you rubbed them, they became the same size."


    Tang Aijun pressed it a few times seriously, and Tang Xiaonan''s face was squeezed and deformed, and he was so angry that he kicked him. Tang Aijun didn''t take it seriously, and even smiled.


    "Cousin, even if Aunt Su tries to persuade you to fight, you won''t stop, so why are you talking about her?"


    Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help but fight for Su Wanrou. She liked Su Wanrou''s face too much. The little girl is a thoroughgoing dog, and her appearance is justice.


    Tang Aijun flicked Chai Yuxiang''s head a few times, and said angrily: "It''s useless to pull, and it''s two different things to not dare to pull. A hen can''t beat an eagle, and if you don''t dare to fight an eagle, if you change my mother, even if The tiger came to catch me, huh, Mu''s mother dared to go forward and chop it to death, but she knew how to cry, and couldn''t even protect her own child, so she deserves to be a mother?"


    Su Wan, who was crying silently, her heart trembled suddenly, her complexion changed greatly, and she looked at her son subconsciously, but Huo Jinzhi''s face was still so calm, even if she was a mother, she could not see what her son was thinking at the moment.


    "I...I dare not..."


    Su Wanrou defended herself in a low voice. She really didn''t dare. No matter when she was a girl or after she got married, she never stepped into the society. Her father used to be a private school teacher. After liberation, she taught in middle school and her mother took care of housework. , The family is doing well, and Su Wanrou doesn''t need to go out to work, but her marriage is not so smooth.


    Relatives and neighbors introduced a lot of people, and all the men fell in love with her, but her parents did not agree, because those men wanted Su Wanrou to go out to work after marriage, and the parents said that those men were not capable, and only men who were incompetent would let their wives go out To show his face, such a man is not worthy to be the son-in-law of the Su family.


    After a long time, Su Wanrou''s reputation spread. Although she was beautiful, fewer and fewer men came to propose marriage. It was only until she was twenty-four years old that she waited for her husband Huo Xiu.


    Although Huo Xiu was a capitalist, at that time the Huo family was still living very well. They could receive a salary of one or two thousand yuan from the government every month. Su Wanrou''s father''s salary was only forty-two yuan a month. The younger brother is doing well.


    When she first got married, she still lived in a bungalow, drank coffee and milk, ate butter, bread and steak, and handed over the housework to the nanny. She was more comfortable than when she was at her parents'' house, and her fingers did not touch the spring water. Who were her friends when she was a girl before? I don''t envy her for marrying well.


    Recalling the sweet days before, Su Wanrou felt even more bitter and aggrieved. She really did her best!


    "Cry, cry, cry... Can you scare those **** away by crying? You have to chop them with a knife. Like my mother, go down and chop them to death. Let''s see who dares to come!" Tang Aijun was so irritable.


    The last time he was instructed to protect Su Wanrou, there were idiots who came to make trouble. Su Wanrou is like this now, she can''t even say a cruel word, she only knows how to cry, and it''s useless.

 Chapter 217： The canary only needs to be responsible for Meimei

    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched imperceptibly and left silently. Although Tang Aijun''s speech was ugly, he said what was in his heart. Although he is very strong, he can sometimes get tired.


    If Su Wanrou could be half as tough as Xu Jinfeng, maybe he would be much more relaxed?


    "Respectfully..."


    Su Wanrou looked at her son with tears in her eyes, hoping to get a few words of comfort.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at her with complicated eyes, "I''m going to hoe."


    Su Wanrou cried even more sadly, and her son despised her. She was indeed a waste and could not do anything well.


    "I''m crying again... I''m so annoying, I''m going to **** too!"


    Tang Ai''s arms were very powerful, so she simply went to work with Huo Jin, crying and crying to hear him irritated, he took a few steps and walked side by side with Huo Jinzhi, and suddenly found that the other party was obviously taller, and his mood was even more unhappy.


    In the evening, he has to eat an extra bowl of rice. The horse does not eat night grass and does not get fat. If he eats more at night, he will grow taller. A man must be tall and powerful. He must be more powerful than Huo Jinzhi.


    "Where are you hoeing?" Tang Aijun was at a loss for words.


    "Just go back to that field last time."


    "What?"


    "Soybeans."


    "You''re stupid, you grow soybeans in such a fat land, you eat the leaves!"


    Tang Aijun dragged Huo Jinzhi away, turned around, and went to the wasteland that Huo Jinzhi had opened before. The bamboo whips had been cleaned and piled on the side to dry. Huo Jinzhi didn''t plan to plant anything yet, corn. Sweet potatoes are not in season.


    "Soybeans need to be thin. Planting a few crops of soybeans will make them fat. After harvesting soybeans and growing corn, you can also grow August beans. You can grow two crops a year, which is enough for you to eat."


    When it comes to farm work, Tang Aijun is very familiar. The children in the countryside know this. Even Tang Laijin, who is a dick, can do the crop work well. He is just too lazy to do it, but he is quite decent when he is serious.


    Huo Jinzhi listened humbly. He really didn''t understand these things. He thought that all crops needed fertile land. He didn''t expect that soybeans would be thin.


    Tang Xiaonan saw the third brother and Huo Jinzhi working very harmoniously from a distance, she was relieved, it was fine if there was no trouble, she looked at Su Wanrou, who was still sobbing, and couldn''t help sighing, this beauty is too good at crying.


    "Aunt Su, my third brother is talking nonsense, don''t be angry with him."


    "It''s my fault... I''m so useless... But I''m really scared... The people here are so fierce..."


    Su Wanrou cried even more sadly, covered her face and went back to the room, Tang Xiaonan had to follow, the third brother stabbed the basket, she had to comfort a few words.


    I thought Su Wanrou was crying sadly in the room, but in fact, she was washing her face. She used the highest-grade soap to wash her fragrantly. After wiping her face and hands, she carefully applied pearl cream, very slowly, every time. After smearing all over the skin, she combed her hair in front of the mirror, crying and crying, her hairstyle should not be messy, Tang Xiaonan felt a little stuffed and left silently.


    People don''t need comfort at all. Her husband is a boss, and her son is also a boss. A beauty like Su Wanrou really only needs to be in charge of Meimei, what is she doing!


    "Xiao Nan is going home, it''s going to rain!"


    Tang Aijun was shouting outside, and the sky turned gloomy. This year, the weather is good and the rain is good. The first month is clear and the sky is clear for a happy event. It started to rain intermittently as soon as spring ploughing, and the harvest will definitely be good.


    Huo Jinzhi has also finished work. After the rain, he will light soybeans tomorrow to save water. He will burn those bamboo whips into ash in a while, and put a handful of ash in each nest as fertilizer, and the others will not need to be fertilized. Just now Tang Aijun taught him.

 Chapter 218： jealous

    Mr. Qi gave Tang Xiaonan a piece of paper with some simple English words that he had taught today, and asked Tang Xiaonan to read it at home.


    Shen Yuzhu carried a basket of firewood and went down the mountain. Next to him was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old. He was Huang Fengxian''s cousin Huang Weimin. He has a temper, but he is not as good at fighting as Tang Aijun, and he is much more cowardly.


    "I''ll give you all these firewood, and my cousin won''t scold you."


    Huang Weimin carried a large bundle of firewood on his shoulders. Yesterday, the Shen family ran out of firewood. Shen Yuzhu went to his house to get some firewood. His mother went to Huang Fengxian to murmur. After Shen Lixia, this father and daughter have always been Huang Fengxian''s punching bag.


    "Thank you, Brother Weimin."


    Shen Yuzhu smiled bitterly, there was a dull pain in her shoulder, which was beaten by Huang Fengxian. Last night, Huang Fengxian lost face in front of Huang Weimin''s mother, and all his anger was on her. He beat her with a feather duster, and it still hurts now.


    It''s not her fault for not having firewood and burning firewood. She does all the work at home, and she has to take time to study. My brother is so stupid that he can''t even count from one to ten, but Huang Fengxian treats him as a darling and doesn''t let him live at all. The younger brother did it, and only knew how to call her.


    Shen Yuzhu was angry and bitter in her heart, and what made her even more uncomfortable was that Grandpa Qi refused to teach her. The teachers in the village were really not good enough. She couldn''t learn anything at all, especially English. There were no English teachers in the town middle school. City high school will have it.


    Originally thought that she would study with Grandpa Qi and one day she would be admitted to the University of Foreign Studies. Shen Yuzhu was very confident that she would be able to walk out of Mopan Mountain.


    But now, the only hope is gone.


    Every day besides work is work, Huang Fengxian said earlier that she would only go home to work when she was in the fifth grade, and would not send her to school any more. Shen Yuzhu was so anxious that she planned to go to the city to see if anyone could make money. Way, but I didn''t hear anything when I entered the city last time.


    Shen Yuzhu always felt that she had missed something important and felt uneasy, but she didn''t know what it was.


    I can only go to the mountains to dig for medicinal herbs to earn money. Like Gu Yunchuan��s mother, she can earn a lot by selling medicinal herbs every year, but she does not know medicinal herbs. Next time, I will ask Gu Yunchuan to teach her how to concoct the medicinal herbs. It can be sold for a lot of money. Huang Yingchun''s medicinal materials have always been of the best quality and sold for the most money, because they are well prepared.


    "What are they doing?" Huang Weimin pointed to the front.


    Shen Yuzhu looked over, and Mr. Qi just handed the paper to Tang Xiaonan, his expression was very kind, and even Huo Jinzhi, who was beside him, became softer, like he had never shown her to her before.


    It must be in English. Shen Yuzhu was very angry. In the past, when she was studying, she copied the notes herself, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t even need to move her hands. Grandpa Qi copied it for her. Why?


    "I heard from my grandmother that Tang Xiaonan is a fairy from the sky." Huang Weimin said half-jokingly. In fact, he didn''t believe that Tang Xiaonan was so bad-tempered and chubby. If the fairy was like her, the Cowherd wouldn''t steal clothes. .


    "These are feudal superstitions, please stop talking nonsense."


    Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth, the **** fairy came down to earth, and Tang Xiaopang was pretending to be a ghost, and deliberately put gold on Tang Xiaopang''s face, hmph, even if he had 20 layers of gold, Tang Xiaopang was a stupid and fat stinky girl.


    ??

 Chapter 219： fart to eat

    After accumulating many grudges, Shen Yuzhu''s dislike of Tang Xiaonan had turned into a hatred, but she just buried it in her heart and would not show it, but she wished that Tang Xiaonan was unlucky, and even hated Huo Jinzhi, and Old Master Qi and Su Wanrou, they all hated each other.


    Her hope was cut off, and it was all these people who harmed her, so it would be better if they all had bad luck!


    Huang Weimin didn''t take it seriously, and smiled, "Everyone said this, and it wasn''t my grandma who said it alone. In fact, I think you are a fairy, Yuzhu. Tang Xiaonan is so ugly, how could it be a fairy."


    Shen Yuzhu felt much more comfortable, but seeing Tang Xiaonan lying on Tang Aijun''s back, holding the dazzling piece of paper in his hand, Huo Jinzhi even stretched out his hand to grab her braid, and Tang Xiaonan slapped her with a slap. I don''t want to be angry, everything is so harmonious, and the joy is the treatment she has never received before.


    Jealousy and resentment filled Shen Yuzhu''s heart. Now she is only ten years old, she is not well thought out, her future is bleak, her life is bleak, and she can''t see any hope. Under Shen Yuzhu''s pessimism, she hates those who have broken her hope. Yes, the psychology has also been twisted.


    After Tang Xiaonan and the others left, Huo Jinzhi went to the ground and lit the bamboo whip. Thick smoke was billowing, and the mountain wind blew to Shen Yuzhu and the others, choking and coughing.


    Shen Yuzhu''s thoughts moved, and he pretended to be casual and said, "Brother Weimin, I heard from Aunt Mengdi that they are going to come to the mountains to open up wasteland to plant soybeans. Is the land ready?"


    "No, my aunt (aunt) said I want to make more big ones. My cousin will have a wedding party next year, and we will use more beans to grind tofu."


    Shen Yuzhu smiled slightly, looked at Huo Jinzhi again, his smile became colder, and went down the mountain around Huo''s house.


    *********


    Not long after Tang Aijun came home with Tang Xiaonan on his back, a drizzle started to fall on her face, and Tang Xiaonan deliberately ran to the yard to soak in the rain, and she felt very comfortable. She loved the drizzle in her previous life.


    "Come back to me, don''t cry when you''re sick and get an injection. Who was the last time you got a snot from an injection and cried a foot long?"


    Zhang Manyue carried Tang Xiaonan home with one hand, and patted her a few times. The strength of her hand was as strong as that of Xu Jinfeng. Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, and her nose was one foot long. On the lips, does she lose face?


    "Grandma, I want to eat egg custard."


    Tang Xiaonan ordered food, who asked the old lady to talk about her embarrassment.


    "The mouth is still very tricky, and I don''t know who it is. If you don''t eat this, don''t eat that. Don''t move your head. If you don''t dry the long lice, you will die..."


    Zhang Manyue rubbed Tang Xiaonan''s head like a ball and tore off a few hairs. Tang Xiaonan endured the pain.


    Finally finished rubbing, Zhang Manyue combed Tang Xiaonan''s hair, untied the braid, and tied it up after it was dry. Tang Xiaonan''s hair was thick and covered like a waterfall. The Tang family''s hair was particularly thick, dark, dense and shiny. , Tang Baishan is now in his early 60s. He doesn''t have a single white hair. Just looking at the volume and color of his hair, he will definitely think he is a young man.


    But the Tang family''s hair is a little bad, thick and hard, with a little curly hair, Xu Jinfeng''s hair is not much, but it is black, straight and supple. Tang Xiaonan neutralizes the advantages of his parents. Straight and supple.


    The facial features also concentrate the advantages of the two families. They have thick eyebrows and big eyes, fair skin, and they are as cute as dolls, but they become fat and stupid when they grow up.


    "Ma''am, don''t put green onions in the egg custard."


    Zhang Manyue went to the kitchen to cook, and Tang Xiaonan shouted after him.


    "Should you eat shit?" Zhang Manyue turned her eyes and glared, saying that if you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it, it''s just too good to eat.


    ??

 Chapter 220： let grandma eat

    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, she finally knew where Tang Laifu''s mantra came from.


    With a childish innocence, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but reply, "Mama eat."


    Zhang Manyue''s body paused for a while, but she didn''t react for a while, but she quickly recovered, and raised her hand at Tang Xiaonan ''viciously'', "You stinky girl dares to talk back!"


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she shivered and ran away in a hurry. She didn''t forget to say, "Ma''am, you let me eat farts, and I''ll let Ma-ma eat."


    "Stupid yourself!"


    Zhang Manyue was so angry that she chased after a few steps, but she was just pretending, but she laughed angrily, and glared at the cheerful Tang Baishan and Tang Laijin, and continued to cook with a smile on her face. pleats.


    Homes with little babies are lively. In the past, granddaughters didn��t come to play with her, and grandsons came less often. The house was deserted. Every day I saw the old man and the unsatisfactory young son. .


    Zhang Manyue, who was in a very good mood, was very generous and made three bowls of meat dishes, a bowl of egg custard, of course only one egg, a bowl of steamed bamboo shoots with bacon, fried leek and eggs, and two bowls of fried green moss. .


    He also cooked a bowl of brown sugar eggs for Tang Laifeng alone. Two eggs a day must be eaten. The eggs at home are not enough. Zhang Manyue went to the village to buy them. When the child was young, Zhang Manyue also served with delicious food, but Xu Jinfeng blew up like a balloon and couldn''t lose weight again.


    Chai Yuxiang glanced at the egg custard with admiration, it was delicious, but she didn''t want her cousin''s food, and there were so many dishes, much better than the food at home.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t take the initiative to share the egg custard with her cousin. That would hurt Chai Yuxiang. Zhang Manyue''s close relationship was very clear. Chai Yuxiang was a granddaughter. It was impossible for Zhang Manyue to keep her here for so long.


    But that''s all, it''s impossible to eat and drink well. Let''s eat with the adults. You can''t do less work, and other warmth and so on are even more impossible. Zhang Manyue is not a kind old man.


    After eating, Chai Yuxiang didn''t need to say hello, she took the initiative to clean up the dishes, and looked at Chai Yuxiang who was standing on the bench skillfully washing dishes, Tang Xiaonan felt a little uncomfortable, and felt uncomfortable for Chai Yuxiang.


    I stayed at home and was abused by my grandmother. I didn''t live a good life here. Although Zhang Manyue was not abused, he was not warm. rest.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at her fat arms and short legs, and gave up the idea of ??going to help. It''s better to wait a little longer, and don''t make her cousin scolded.


    However, Zhang Manyue is a little better than Chai Mu, not so cruel, just let Chai Yuxiang do some work within her power, and then she can go to play. After washing the dishes, Chai Yuxiang happily played with Tang Xiaonan, her mouth still full The candy was given by Tang Xiaonan.


    "Cousin, do you want to go home?" Tang Xiaonan asked in a low voice.


    "In no mood."


    Chai Yuxiang shook her head vigorously, she didn''t want to go back at all, she could go to school here, she could eat enough, she didn''t have to be scolded or beaten, and the candy and snacks her cousin gave from time to time, she had a better life than at home, only a fool would want to go back!


    But when Tang Laifeng gave birth, she had to go home. Chai Yuxiang''s expression suddenly became sad. Tang Xiaonan asked her what was wrong, and Chai Yuxiang told her her worries.


    "Then don''t go back and live here." Tang Xiaonan was also worried that Chai Yuxiang would not even be able to go to school if she went back.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 221： beauty drunk

    Chai Yuxiang showed a wry smile that didn''t match her age, "To live here, you have to eat and drink, it''s all money, my dad will definitely not go out, and my grandma won''t agree."


    "Cousin, don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of you!"


    Tang Xiaonan patted Chai Yuxiang on the shoulder, arrogant.


    "Pfft"


    Chai Yuxiang was amused and joked, "Okay, cousin, you support me."


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded heavily, thinking about how to make money. As long as he had money, Zhang Manyue would be easy to talk to, and he would not force Chai Yuxiang to return to Wucheng.


    In a few days, I will ask Huo Jinzhi if I can bring her with me when I go to the city next time. The plan to make money is imminent!


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t believe it at all, but she was still very moved. Cousin was so kind to her. She kept delicious food for her every day, which was saved between her teeth. In the future, she would make a lot of money and buy delicious food for her every day. .


    At one or two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Laigui and his wife went home. Tang Xiaonan thought it was strange. Today is the weekend. Tang Laigui and Shi Lan don''t have to go to work. In town, I can''t stay at home for long.


    "Why didn''t you come back last night? The family doesn''t welcome you like that?" Zhang Manyue looked at Shi Lan dissatisfiedly, she must be the second daughter-in-law who didn''t want to come back. ,Humph!


    Shi Lan reluctantly smiled, her heart was very bitter, she was useless, she couldn''t even give birth to a child, and it was no wonder that her mother-in-law didn''t like it. She really wanted a child in her dreams, but God just wouldn''t give it to her.


    "Last night, I worked overtime in the factory until the early morning, and I didn''t wake up until one o''clock. Look, my eyes are still red!" Tang Laigui asked Zhang Manyue to look at his eyes, which were indeed red and bloodshot.


    Zhang Manyue suddenly felt distressed, "Then go to the third room to sleep for a while now, you are not young anymore, don''t work so hard in the future, let the young people work hard, if your body breaks down, what will you do..."


    "Go to sleep at night, now I can''t sleep at night, Mom, what do you eat at night?"


    Tang Laigui successfully diverted the attention of the old lady, Shi Lan breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at her husband gratefully, Tang Laigui winked at her, the couple smiled knowingly, and their affection was unspoken.


    Tang Xiaonan could see clearly from the side, and sighed in her heart that the love of her second uncle and aunt was not as beautiful as it was in this era. It''s a pity that the most loving couple didn''t have a good result. She must change the fate of the second uncle and aunt. .


    "Xiao Nan, Second Aunt will tie your hair for you."


    Shi Lan said in a low voice, and took out two pairs of very beautiful head flowers from her bag. She and Chai Yuxiang were one pair each. Since Chai Yuxiang came, Shi Lan bought the same two pairs of gifts. , Tang Xiaonan has it, so does Chai Yuxiang.


    Moreover, Shi Lan is beautiful, intelligent and kind, and has a high cultural and emotional intelligence. She is hundreds of times stronger than Huang Fengxian. It''s a pity that good people are not rewarded. I hope it''s still too late.


    Shi Lan''s hair brushing is very gentle and comfortable. Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue''s hair brushing is like going to the execution ground. Psychological preparation, but unfortunately she is a handicapped party, no matter how painful it is, she can only endure it.


    The dinner was very rich, with chicken and fish, as well as fried snails and steamed eels. Just like the Chinese New Year, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng also ate here. The two of them drank a little wine. The soju has a nice name, called Beauty Drunk.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 222： Significant progress

    The winery''s sales volume is not bad, and it is a big taxpayer in Yuecheng. The Tang family has always had a lot of wine, and Tang Laigui brought it back.


    "Aihua and Aiguo have studied very hard this semester, and they are no longer deserted in class. They write their homework neatly, and they don''t copy other people''s homework. They wrote it all by themselves." Shi Lan said with a smile, looking relieved.


    It''s a pity that Tang Aihua is already in the second year of high school, and I don''t know if I can sprint in a year and a half. After all, the foundation in the past was really poor. The exams basically depended on blindness, only multiple-choice questions, and never fill in the blanks and quizzes. The question can still get a few points, and the results can be imagined. Huihui is the last one in the class, and he has never moved his position.


    Tang Aiguo is now in his second year of junior high school, and his grades are pretty good. His class is lower than average, but this kid is very smart. Like his second uncle, Tang Laigui, he has a talent for learning, but he refuses to work hard.


    There are no notes on a single word in the textbook. He tore up the origami plane in the workbook. The teacher made his saliva dry. But this kid went in from his left ear and came out of his right ear.


    "It''s useless to learn so many cultures, and being treated as a stinky old nine is a cowshed, and you can''t even marry a daughter-in-law!"


    The teacher who was attacked was named Cai, and he taught mathematics. Tang Aiguo didn''t know Mr. Cai''s story at the time, because he was a new teacher who was newly transferred to teach.


    Mr. Cai is forty years old this year. He is a top student at the Provincial Normal University. He is very talented and teaches well.


    He also offended the school leaders because of his upright temperament. He was demoted from the provincial middle school to the county seat, and then from the county seat to the township. In the end, he didn''t even have a book to teach. He was wearing the hat of the ninth old ninth, and was sent to the fiancee of reform through labor and was about to get married. Marry someone else, and his parents can''t raise their heads because of him.


    Mr. Cai spent his best years on the farm, and he didn''t even get involved with his daughter-in-law. It was not until last year that he was rehabilitated. After hearing Tang Aiguo''s **** remarks, Mr. Cai walked away in anger and ran to the principal and said that he would teach him in the future. In the class, there is Tang Aiguo without him, and there is no Tang Aiguo with him.


    After Shi Lan found out, she ran to apologize to Teacher Cai. Tang Laigui beat Tang Aiguo hard in front of Teacher Cai. Teacher Cai was also very embarrassed. If so, how can teachers despise students?


    No matter how naughty and mischievous students are, there are bright spots on their bodies, Tang Aiguo is the same, and Teacher Cai also believes that Tang Aiguo didn''t have the heart to talk about him. What children know is not because of the bad environment. of.


    Tang Aiguo later learned about Teacher Cai''s tragic experience, and he regretted it. He really didn''t know that Teacher Cai was a ninth ninth or an old bachelor. At that time, Tang Aiguo didn''t say a word, and sincerely apologized to Teacher Cai.


    Tang Aiguo has also changed his personality this semester. He has changed from his usual sloppy behavior. He listened carefully in class, and although he still didn''t take notes, he completed the homework on time. The progress was very obvious. It has improved by more than 20 and is in the top 80 of the year.


    It''s only been a month. If Tang Aiguo maintains this state, he will have no problem getting into college.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 223： can go to university

    Tang Laigui also smiled and said, "I asked Patriotic''s head teacher and said that as long as Patriotic maintains the current momentum, he should be able to be admitted to Yuecheng No. 1 Middle School. As long as he enters Yuecheng No. 1 Middle School, the university will be stable."


    "Bang dang" several times, it was Tang Baishan, Tang Laifu, and Xu Jinfeng whose chopsticks fell off. They all looked at Tang Laigui in disbelief, and asked in unison, "Can Patriotic be admitted to a high school?"


    With such a difficult goal, they never thought that they could successfully complete high school and become Amitabha.


    "Yes, at the end of last year''s patriotism was the 18th grade, and this time the monthly test was 79th grade. I improved by 29 places, and I worked hard for a month. The progress is so obvious, which shows that our family is patriotic. It''s for reading!"


    The more Tang Laigui said, the happier he was. His biggest regret was that he was not able to get into the university. It would be great if his nephew could fulfill his wish for him, and it would be a decent thing if the Tang family could have a college student. Mopanshan has several I haven''t been out of college in ten years.


    Tang Baishan smiled happily, and slapped his palm on the table, "Okay, patriotism is doing good for the old Tang family. As long as he is willing to read, our whole family will tighten their belts and make sacrifices."


    Tomorrow, he will go to Tang Shaozheng and return all the words that Lao Liu had said before. Hmph, there is not only a promising young girl in his family.


    "I don''t need to tighten my trousers belt, I can definitely earn patriotic tuition." Tang Laifu also smiled. He actually didn''t have much hope for his children''s learning, because he was a scumbag when he went to school, so Save others by yourself, don''t force your children to get good grades in exams.


    But if he doesn''t force it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t like it. Which parent doesn''t want their child to do well?


    Xu Jinfeng also regained his energy, and said proudly: "I will go and catch another piglet in a few days, and you can help me to make more wine lees, and I can buy it with money. A lot of money."


    (In the 1970s, farmers raised pigs, chickens and ducks with limited numbers, so they could not raise more)


    "I''m going to hold the two too, and get some chicks and ducks. I have to raise a few geese. The Aijun is about to grow up." Zhang Manyue was also very interested.


    The whole family suddenly has a head start. College students, if Tang Aiguo can really pass the exam, let alone the Tang family in Mopan Mountain, even the entire Huaquan Township can walk sideways.


    PS: There is a custom in Shaoxing where boys eat geese during their development. It is said that it can make boys grow taller. The elderly in the countryside will raise some geese for their grandchildren.


    "There is no problem with the lees, I have agreed with the factory, and my sister-in-law can go to pull it at any time." Tang Laigui''s tone was relaxed. He was a technician in the factory. The trivial matter of the lees can still be the master, but he has to talk to the factory manager.


    The distiller''s grains from the winery are excellent feed for pigs. Pull it back and mix it with some pig grass and rice bran. After it is cooked, it can be eaten by the pigs. It can save a lot of grain in a year. It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, you can''t get it.


    Xu Jinfeng used to raise only one pig, and the family was not short of meat. One pig was enough. Now she is not satisfied. Her son must go to the city to go to college. The cost of living in the city is huge. Gotta save money for my second child.


    "How was Aihua''s grades?" Tang Baishan thought of his eldest grandson and looked at Shi Lan hopefully.


    Shi Lan told the truth: "Aihua has also worked hard this semester, but his foundation is too poor. I don''t know if he can rush up in a year and a half."


    "Yes, eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and me, will all be college students in the future!"


    Tang Xiaonan spoke loudly and confidently.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 224： The gods have instructions again

    The current college entrance examination questions are very simple. Tang Aihua is not stupid, but he doesn''t like to study, but as long as he studies hard, a year and a half will definitely be enough.


    Tang Xiaonan originally thought about slowly transforming her eldest brother and second brother, but she didn''t expect that before she took action, the two brothers took the initiative to study, saving her troubles.


    "Xiao Nan, is what you said true? We will have four college students in the future? Did the gods tell you?"


    Xu Jinfeng was so happy that she couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west. If there were really four college students, she would definitely kill pigs and set up a banquet, telling Quanhua Quanxiang, and mad at Huang Fengxian''s stinky face.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. It is estimated that she can''t get rid of her immortal reincarnation character, but that''s fine. In the future, no one will be convinced because of her young age. What she said is what the gods said, who would dare to believe it?


    "I dreamed that the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother, wore big red flowers, rode a big horse, set off firecrackers at home, and grandma and grandpa were setting up a banquet."


    Tang Xiaonan only said that it was a dream, which made the big guys even more convinced, especially Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue, their mouths couldn''t close.


    Wearing a big red flower, riding a tall horse, setting off firecrackers and setting up a banquet, isn''t he the champion of the middle school? Oh, hey, the Tang family''s ancestral tomb has qinghao, and the ancestors have appeared!


    "The third child, study hard, and the uncle who is admitted to the university will give you a big red envelope!"


    Tang Laijin excitedly patted Tang Aijun on the shoulder next to him. In the future, if anyone said that his nephew was inexperienced, he would smash the windows of that family in the middle of the night so that they could not even give birth to cubs.


    Tang Aijun was foolish and happy, his confidence suddenly burst, and the gods gave instructions to his sister. He will definitely be admitted to a university in the future. He has recently studied with Mr. Qi. Tang Aijun thinks that learning is not too difficult. The teachers have praised him several times. Saying that he did a good job in his homework, it wouldn''t be too difficult if he wanted to come to the university!


    "Take care of Aihua first, he has a year and a half to take the college entrance examination. Second daughter-in-law, you should watch more at school and let the teacher care more about Aihua. Boss, get some meat for the teacher, Aihua. You have been studying for more than ten years, and you don''t even know the teacher''s surname, which is ridiculous!"


    Tang Baishan looked at his eldest son with dissatisfaction. He didn''t care much about his children''s studies. There was so much meat in the family, and he didn''t know how to send some to the teacher. Now everyone is short of meat, especially those in the city. , what can I eat?


    "Didn''t I always get criticized by the teacher in the past, and I went to shame and show my eyes. Why don''t you let the second child deliver it to the teacher? I''ll come to my house to get the meat later. I don''t have time to go to work every day." Tang Laifu laughed, he didn''t feel bad about the meat at all. .


    As long as the son is promising, even if he doesn''t eat meat, it''s fine. It should be eaten for the teacher.


    "No need, I gave gifts to Aihua and Aiguo''s teachers on New Year''s and holidays, and Shi Lan will take care of them normally, so there''s no need to give meat on purpose." Tang Laigui smiled.


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng were very surprised. They didn''t expect the second brother to be more concerned than their parents. They couldn''t help but feel ashamed and embarrassed. They didn''t even know about it.


    "Why didn''t you tell me, you spent a lot of money?" Tang Laifu asked.


    "What''s there to say, Aihua and Aiguo are my own nephews. Besides, they don''t have much money. As long as they have a future, they will be filial to me and Shi Lan in the future."


    Tang Laigui''s tone was casual, but the last sentence was a little more serious, and his eyes were more meaningful. Tang Laifu understood as soon as he heard it, and said solemnly: "It is necessary, how will Aihua and the three honor me and your sister-in-law in the future? How can I be filial to you, if they are not filial, I will chop off their feet!"


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 225： secret recipe

    "I don''t need to do anything. Shi Lan and I both have retirement salaries. Life is definitely not a problem. It''s enough to come and talk to us." Tang Laigui didn''t care. She smiled, but Shi Lan looked at her husband with guilt .


    It''s all her fault for causing her husband to have no children at such an old age, alas!


    "I will also honor my second uncle and second aunt, and I will make a lot of money for my second uncle and second aunt in the future." Tang Xiaonan said loudly, and Shi Lan laughed out loud, looking at Tang Xiaonan lovingly, she really likes this little niece , if only she had such a lovely daughter.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a chill behind her, she shivered suddenly, turned her head to look at Xu Jinfeng in a flattering way, and said sweetly, "I also make money for my mother and father, as well as my grandfather, grandma, uncle, aunt, and cousin."


    I finished reporting all the family members in one breath, and now I won''t offend anyone. Tang Xiaonan was gasping for breath, but the others laughed loudly. The little girl is a ghost, knowing that neither side will be offended, which is really rare.


    "Second uncle is waiting for Xiao Nan''s filial piety, haha."


    Tang Laigui picked Tang Xiaonan in his arms and put it on his knees. He liked his daughter as much as Shi Lan, and the couple regarded Tang Xiaonan as a daughter-in-law. The food and clothes Tang Xiaonan basically bought were bought by their husband and wife.


    In fact, Tang Laigui didn''t expect his nephews and nieces to give him flowers. He had a retirement salary, and Shi Lan also had it. When he got old, he didn''t worry about food and drink.


    Tang Xiaonan was in the arms of her second uncle, but she was thinking about something. Just now when Tang Laigui mentioned the retirement salary, she thought of another thing.


    The prosperous winery in the town will suffer serious losses in a few years, and it will go bankrupt if it cannot continue to operate. In fact, the winery now has a big hole, but it has financial supplements every year, and it is operated by the public. The wall, no one will find it for a while, and when the problem is found, the winery is powerless.


    In the book, Tang Laigui went crazy after Shi Lan''s death. He took sick leave at home. The winery paid living expenses every month. Although it was not much, it was enough for Tang Laigui to eat and drink. Tang Laigui''s life became more difficult, Tang Laigui was malnourished, coupled with excessive worry, the madness became more and more serious, and he ran out of the house within a few days.


    After the winery closed down, it was acquired by Shen Yuzhu. At that time, Tang Laigui had no accident. Sometimes it was good or bad. Shen Yuzhu came to find the secret recipe of beauty drunk several times, but Tang Laigui did not give it. Tang Laigui had an accident within a few months. .


    However, Shen Yuzhu''s winery has produced the same taste as before. People who have drunk it say it is the same taste as before, so the business of the winery is very prosperous. Shen Yuzhu is also good at sales, and the beauty is sold overseas. The national well-known trademark has become a famous brand in China.


    The more Tang Xiaonan thought about it, the heavier his heart became. Where did Shen Yuzhu come from?


    The recipe for Meirenzui was originally a sorghum shochu from a family of Xuan family, but the Xuan family was not prosperous, and it was passed down to Master Tang Laigui''s generation, and there was only one left. Moreover, Master Tang Laigui had no children, so he passed the recipe to Tang Laigui.


    But this is only the embryonic form of beauty drunk, Tang Laigui has been improved again, so that there is now a more mellow beauty drunk, so only Tang Laigui knows the recipe. Maybe remember the recipe?


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 226： Liu Xiangus medicine

    So, where did Shen Yuzhu''s formula come from?


    After she found Tang Laigui, Tang Laigui became mad and ran out of the house, and finally drowned and died. Does it have anything to do with Shen Yuzhu?


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank even more. Her death and Tang Laigui''s death were all related to Shen Yuzhu. How could she believe that Shen Yuzhu was innocent?


    If there are too many coincidences, it will no longer be a coincidence. Even if Shen Yuzhu doesn''t act directly, people like her are terrifying. It''s better to have less dealings. It''s best to keep the Tang family away from the Shen family.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was pleasant. Tang Baishan was in a good mood. He drank an extra cup of wine. His fair face was flushed and his expression was slightly smoky. The same was true for the three Tang Laifu brothers, who were all a little drunk. , No wonder they were all drunk.


    Don''t look at Tang Laifu and the others, they all look like big men in the north, but they don''t drink much. Tang Laifu is only three or four taels of shochu at most, and it''s not as powerful as Xu Jinfeng. She was not drunk at all, no one knew how much Xu Jinfeng was, and she had never been seen drunk.


    After dinner, Zhang Manyue made tea to hangover, Chai Yuxiang took the initiative to clean up the tableware, and did not need Zhang Manyue to say hello, her eyes were very good, Tang Laifeng wanted to help, but Zhang Manyue and Chai Yuxiang both stopped her.


    "You guys will take these back in a while. I went to Liu Xiangu in Liuxia Village to ask for a recipe, and asked Shi Lan to boil water to drink it. Some people drink this medicine and have babies, and they are very bright."


    Zhang Manyue took out a few paper packets from the cabinet and explained, "Eat one packet for a meal, eat one packet every three days, cook it and drink it before going to bed, remember, don''t make a mistake."


    Shi Lan blushed and understood what her mother-in-law meant, but she felt disgusted subconsciously in her heart, and there was a bitter taste in her mouth. She had been drinking too many remedies over the years.


    All kinds of strange medicines, bark, grass, roots, insects, bones, etc., have everything. It looks disgusting, but Shi Lan drank it. Although she knew that those medicines might not be effective, it was to satisfy her in-laws and to make herself feel at ease. , she still drank it bravely.


    Now, this Liu Xiangu''s medicine, I''m afraid it''s still the same as before, right?


    Every time my mother-in-law brought back the so-called remedies, she always said that she was amazing, but in the end, it still didn''t work. Shi Lan really hoped that it would be useful, and she was willing to drink it no matter how hard she was.


    "Understood, I''ll cook and drink it when I go back." Shi Lan accepted the medicine bag and was very obedient.


    Not being able to have children made Shi Lan, who was cheerful and lively, become silent and depressed a lot. Although Tang Laigui felt sorry for his wife, he couldn''t say anything in front of his parents. He went to the county hospital to get a fake examination report and said that there was also something wrong with his body. He and Shi Lan were a perfect match.


    In this way, his mother will never force his daughter-in-law to drink those weird medicines. In order to ask for a child all these years, Shi Lan''s stomach is almost drained, and she can no longer drink it.


    Tang Laigui, who was completely heartbroken about having children, thought of a way to excuse his wife. During this time, he was busy in the factory, so he couldn''t find time to go to the city. Help from classmates. If you don''t have children, you won''t have them. He also has three nephews. They are also old and die. What are you worried about?


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank, looked at Shi Lan, and found that her complexion was very bad, her face was very pale under the light, and there was no blood at all. The room Tang Laifeng lived in now belonged to Tang Laigui and his wife, and there were many photos on the desk with glass pressed. Yes, there are also Shi Lan''s, and a group photo of the two of them, basically when they were young.

 Chapter 227： ulterior motive

    When she was young, Shi Lan''s face was full and round, her brows and eyes curled with a smile, she could see that she was a lively and cheerful girl, and her figure was slightly plump, but she was not slender, but now Shi Lan is skinny and not as fond of smiling as before. , I feel pity for some sister Lin.


    Must be worried about the child, poor second aunt, alas!


    Since she has become Tang Xiaonan, she will definitely prevent the tragedy from happening, so��


    "Second aunt hugs!"


    Tang Xiaonan reached out to Shi Lan for a hug, Shi Lan smiled tenderly, and reached out to hug her too, Tang Laigui was afraid that his niece would sit on his daughter-in-law''s tiny legs, so he smiled and said, "Xiao Nan is very heavy, the second uncle is holding her too much. Okay."


    "Don''t sink, second aunt hugs!"


    Tang Xiaonan was unhappy and was about to climb down by herself. Tang Laigui couldn''t beat her, so she had to ask her to find Shi Lan. Of course, Tang Xiaonan wouldn''t let Shi Lan really hug her. Standing half.


    Zhang Manyue is still talking about Liu Xiangu''s supernatural powers, who has a big fat boy, who has two children, and who has twins... Under her boast, this Liu Xiangu is better than sending children Guanyin cross.


    "These are also what Huai Linniang told you?" Tang Baishan said angrily.


    Zhang Manyue was stunned for a moment, and her expression became embarrassed. After all, she had a fight with Huang Huailin''s family some time ago. Of course, when she said this, she and Huailinniang had a good relationship. Now they don''t say hello when they meet on the road.


    "In the future, don''t interact with Huai Linniang. This family has more hearts than your hair. You can''t get over ten Zhang Manyue." Tang Baishan''s tone became serious.


    Zhang Manyue was immediately annoyed, she glared fiercely, and scolded a few words silently. The children gave the dead old man face first, and after the children left, let''s see how she cleans up the old man!


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart throbbed again, isn''t Huang Huailin the younger brother of Huang Fengxian?


    In other words, this Liu Xiangu was introduced to her grandma by Huang Fengxian''s mother?


    Shi Lan died because of these medicines, Tang Laigui went mad and died, Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue sent the black-haired man, and they were so sad that they lingered on the bed. A few years after Tang Baishan''s death, Zhang Manyue also left, and then Tang Laifu And Xu Jinfeng, the whole family left one after another like a flood.


    These packets of medicine can be said to be the trigger for the tragedy of the Tang family!


    Is Huang Fengxian''s mother really good for the Tang family, or does she have ulterior motives?


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t believe that Huang Fengxian''s mother would be so kind and help the Tang family to spread their branches and leaves. This old woman, like Huang Fengxian, is not good, she must not be so kind.


    It''s more likely that Huang Fengxian''s mother deliberately wanted to harm Shi Lan. Zhang Manyue said that the old woman''s family was in Liuxia Village, and that Liu Xiangu''s remedies were sold to so many people. It must be not only Shi Lan that had an accident, but it is possible that other people also gave birth. With the deformed fetus, it is impossible for the rumors to not come out at all, and Huang Fengxian''s mother will hear some of it.


    So, this old woman knew that there was something wrong with the medicine, and she introduced it to Zhang Manyue, which was too vicious.


    But why did Huang Fengxian''s mother kill Shi Lan?


    The book didn''t say that the Tang family and this family had a life-and-death feud. At most, it was the fact that Huang Fengxian failed to marry into the Tang family, but this was not a big deal. After all, Huang Fengxian and her father Tang Laifu were not engaged, they were just in It''s normal for the object to be yellow, but the biggest loss of the Huang family is to lose face.


    If it was for this trivial matter, the Huang family would be too terrifying.


    ??

 Chapter 228： have a little brother

    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shaking, and her back shuddered. The deeper she analyzed it, the more terrifying she felt that Huang Fengxian''s family, and Shen Yuzhu, who also had the malicious genes of the Huang family, so what the author said was bullshit.


    Shen Yuzhu is definitely not as beautiful as the author said.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, she had to think of the worst in everything, and now she felt that Shen Yuzhu''s family were all sinister, vicious and cunning villains, including Shen Yuzhu.


    These medicines must not be eaten. According to the time, Shi Lan should already have a baby in her stomach. No wonder she looks so bad. She ate very little at dinner before, and stopped after moving a few chopsticks.


    "This medicine was introduced by Huang Huailin''s mother? Mom, can you believe what she says? You can''t take this medicine." Tang Laigui frowned, he also didn''t like Huang Fengxian''s family.


    And there was one thing he never said, that is, what Huang Fengxian pestered him at the beginning, Tang Laigui even had a feeling that Huang Fengxian didn''t really like his eldest brother, it was just to disapprove of him.


    But Tang Laigui wasn''t sure, plus Tang Laifu was so committed to Huang Fengxian at that time, he was worried that speaking out would affect his brother''s feelings, so he kept refraining from speaking. Fortunately, Huang Fengxian didn''t marry in, otherwise he would have to deal with it for the rest of his life.


    "Why can''t you eat it? Liu Xiangu is really famous in Liuxia Village, and it''s not Madam Huai Lin who said that alone. I went to Liuxia Village to inquire about it, and it''s really effective."


    Zhang Manyue was unhappy. She spent ten yuan for this medicine. She could not spend ten yuan for half a year at home. It hurts more than gouging out a piece of her flesh, but in order to hold her grandson, she has to ask for it no matter how much she hurts.


    "You are almost forty now. If you don''t have another child, you really can''t have one. No matter whether it''s a boy or a girl, you have to have one. No child is like a home, and it doesn''t even have a human flavor."


    Zhang Manyue was still working hard, but when she said that she was anxious to get angry later, her voice became much louder. Shi Lan immediately said that she would definitely drink it, no matter if it was useful or not, just drink it, so that her mother-in-law would not be unhappy.


    Seeing Shi Lan''s obedience, Zhang Manyue''s expression softened a little. In fact, she didn''t want to force her daughter-in-law, but who made Shi Lan''s stomach not live up to her expectations, she couldn''t give birth after more than ten years of marriage, and she had to leave early in someone else''s home.


    "There is a little brother, and the second uncle''s family has a little brother." Tang Xiaonan suddenly shouted loudly.


    She suddenly felt that she was too prescient, and made a character of the reincarnation of an immortal in advance. Now she doesn''t have to worry that no one will believe what she says.


    Zhang Manyue''s babbling stopped abruptly, the room became quiet, and everyone looked at Tang Xiaonan in unison.


    "What little brother? Xiaonan, where did you see the little brother?" Tang Baishan resisted his excitement, he immediately understood what Tang Xiaonan meant.


    "Here, the second aunt has a little brother in her belly."


    Tang Xiaonan patted Shi Lan''s stomach lightly with a serious expression.


    The room became even quieter, with only the sound of heavy breathing. Shi Lan and Tang Laigui looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears. How could they be pregnant?


    But they also heard that children''s words are very clever. Tang Xiaonan said coldly that there is a little brother, so they couldn''t help but believe it, it would be great if it was true.


    "Xiao Nan, how do you know there is a little brother, you saw it?" Tang Laigui''s voice trembled, Shi Lan took a breath, she could only breathe after hearing Tang Xiaonan''s affirmation.


    "If you have a little brother, call me sister."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say anything else, but only killed a little brother. She was only six years old anyway, so she didn''t need to say it too clearly, as long as she said the results, it was enough. With how much Tang Laigui and Shi Lan cared about their children, they would definitely Went to the hospital to check.


    ??

 Chapter 229： Opened little golden mouth

    "It''s definitely not wrong. My little girl has opened up. Shi Lan has it!" Xu Jinfeng slapped his thigh abruptly, awakening the whole room.


    Only then did everyone remember Tang Xiaonan''s latest identity, isn''t it the little golden boy who was enlightened.


    Zhang Manyue only regained her senses at this time. She was so excited that she swirled around, muttering, "It must be there, old man, you can test Shi Lan to see if it is a happy pulse?"


    Tang Laigui also nodded, "Father, take a quick test, Shi Lan has been feeling unwell recently, maybe it''s because of her."


    The smile on Tang Baishan''s face was stagnant. If he could measure the ecstatic pulse, he would have gone to the pharmacy to sit in the hall, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of his wife and children. After a little thought, he had an idea.


    "What''s the urgency? If you can''t understand whether you understand it or not, you have to follow the procedure and don''t mess around."


    Tang Baishan said slowly, but he had the demeanor of an old man. He pretended to look at Shi Lan, her complexion was really bad, she was very thin, and her appetite for eating just now was also poor, all of which were in line with the symptoms of early pregnancy.


    "When was the last time you had your period?"


    Shi Lan blushed, bowed her head and said embarrassedly, her eldest brother and brother-in-law are both here.


    Zhang Manyue was anxious, "You''re not a little girl anymore, what''s the embarrassment about, hurry up and say when?"


    "She has irregular periods. It is common for her to be late for half a month. The last time she had her period was probably at the end of last month." Tang Laigui answered with help, knowing his wife''s body well.


    Zhang Manyue flattened her mouth, she was more filial to her daughter-in-law than to her, that is, a man couldn''t give birth to a baby, otherwise the second child could take care of the woman''s affairs and let Shi Lan be a ready-made mother at home.


    Xu Jinfeng was very envious. Tang Laifu was careless and rude, and never remembered her period. Even if she was sick, Tang Laifu would not ask her if she was cold, and at most let her rest at home.


    Still, Shi Lan is lucky, even if she can''t have a child, Tang Laigui treats her as well.


    "It''s been delayed for more than half a month. There''s no need to test. It''s definitely there. Go to the health center tomorrow to check."


    Tang Baishan has a general idea in his heart, and his tone is very certain. In fact, his greatest confidence comes from his granddaughter who has been enlightened, and the granddaughter who has been instructed by an immortal. He will definitely not be wrong.


    "Dad, do you want to stop taking the test?" Tang Laigui couldn''t hide his excitement, rubbing his hands in excitement, Shi Lan even had tears in her eyes, she never dreamed that she would have a child of her own in this life.


    Tang Baishan waved his hand casually, "No need, 100%, don''t rush the night road at night, and come back to town tomorrow morning."


    "I won''t go back. I''m staying at home at night. I''m really going to be a father? Haha... Xiao Nan, you are really a consecrated magpie. Second uncle asked someone to buy you a big white rabbit!"


    The excited Tang Laigui was as nervous as he was. He hugged Tang Xiaonan and threw it up several times, almost scaring her to death. Even the white rabbit couldn''t heal her frightened little heart.


    But seeing Tang Laigui and Shi Lan smiling happily, Tang Xiaonan was also very happy. I hope she really changed the fate of the second uncle and aunt, as well as that poor little brother.


    "This medicine... do you want to take it?"


    Zhang Manyue is very embarrassed. Ten dollars is too wasteful to not eat it, but Shi Lan definitely can''t eat it when she is pregnant, or��


    "Jinfeng, take it back and eat it!"


    Zhang Manyue stuffed Xu Jinfeng with the medicine, the eldest daughter-in-law is in good health, maybe she will have another one!


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback and stopped immediately, "Mom won''t eat it, don''t want a little brother with a long tail!"


    ??

 Chapter 230： conspiracy

    Xu Jinfeng has already taken the medicine. She really wants to give Tang Xiaonan another brother. Although she is forty years old, her health has always been very good. A son, confinement with his daughter-in-law!


    She is six years younger than her cousin, and her body is better than her cousin, so she can have two more.


    But when Tang Xiaonan talked about the little brother with a long tail, everyone was stunned. What is a long tail?


    "Second aunt ate this, little brother has a long tail...Second uncle cried."


    Tang Xiaonan was in a hurry and stuttered again. She didn''t dare to say it too clearly, she could only vaguely say a few key words, and let the adults figure out the rest.


    "Xiao Nan, you saw the second aunt gave birth to a little brother with a long tail in your dream, didn''t you?" Tang Laigui''s face became a little grim with eagerness, Tang Xiaonan was a little scared, and subconsciously retracted into Xu Jinfeng''s arms.


    "Don''t scare Xiao Nan." Shi Lan reminded softly, she was also very anxious, and her joy dissipated a lot at once.


    Tang Laigui restrained his emotions, but he was so anxious that he couldn''t hold it back. Tang Xiaonan understood his mood, nodded vigorously, pointed to the medicine bag still in Xu Jinfeng''s hand, and said loudly, "This is not edible."


    "Is there something wrong with this medicine, little girl?"


    "Don''t take it, bad medicine."


    Tang Xiaonan aggravated her tone, her face was very serious, and she would have an accident if she ate it. In the past, those medicines only hurt the stomach at most, but these medicines are meant to hurt the fetus.


    "But Madam Huailin said that many people in her village gave birth to big fat boys after eating." Zhang Manyue whispered, she asked for ten yuan.


    "Can you believe the **** that stinky mother-in-law said? In the future, you should have less contact with her!" Tang Baishan reprimanded in a deep voice.


    Zhang Manyue didn''t dare to say a word, but she hated Madam Huailin in her heart. The old cousin must have colluded with Liu Xiangu to defraud her of money. She had to get the ten dollars back!


    Xu Jinfeng was so scared that she threw the medicine out. She didn''t dare to take the poisonous medicine, and she didn''t want to give birth to a monkey. Her mother-in-law was too unreliable in her work. .


    Xu Jinfeng, who seldom used her brain, would turn her mind quickly when she came across something related to Huang Fengxian, thinking deeply and deeply. After a while, Xu Jinfeng, a conspiracy theory, thought of a perfect criminal premise.


    "That old cousin must be intentional. Knowing that this medicine is poison, he deliberately told my mother, and then let my younger brother and sister and I eat it and give birth to a freak, which will bring bad luck to our Tang family."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, what the hell, her mother''s brain is good enough, she actually thinks so far, she also thinks the same way, it should be that the two mothers have the same heart.


    "What nonsense, how could a villager in the village do such things." Tang Laifu reprimanded, feeling that Xu Jinfeng was talking nonsense.


    Although the villagers of Mopan Mountain are sturdy, they are also simple. They are all villagers who have lived in the village for decades. They usually fight and bicker, but there has never been a major incident that kills people, especially this kind of sinister thing that harms children. Most people don''t do it, it''s too shameful.


    "Why is it impossible, Xiao Nan''s hands weren''t made by Huang Fengxian''s cousin? This family is not a thing, so why can''t they do it, you just don''t want to hear me say that you are a good friend!" Xu Jinfeng mocked.


    Tang Laifu was a little embarrassed and turned into anger, his face sank. Seeing that he was about to quarrel, Tang Laigui suddenly said, "I think what my sister-in-law said makes sense."


    ??

 Chapter 231： must be investigated

    The room was quiet again, and everyone looked at Tang Laigui suspiciously.


    Tang Laigui''s expression was calm, but his fists were clenched. Seeing that his heart was not as calm as he appeared, he packed some medicines into a bag and said, "I will take these medicines for examination."


    He has an old classmate who works in the county hospital. He took time to go to the county seat and asked his old classmate to help him test these medicines. If there is really a problem, he will not spare Huang Fengxian. This matter is definitely instigated by Huang Fengxian. Lin Niang didn''t have the guts, and she didn''t have the guts. She always listened to her daughter.


    He has been avoiding Huang Fengxian all these years, and he never told his family about Huang Fengxian''s entanglement with him. He couldn''t bear to hit his wife and children.


    "Actually, it''s easy to figure out this matter. Go to Liuxia Village and ask carefully. Isn''t this Liu Xiangu very famous? There should be many people who take her medicine. If there is really a problem with the medicine, there must be some freaks. I can��t hide such things, usually people don��t talk about it, but as long as they inquire about it, they will definitely talk about it.��


    Shi Lan said in a low voice, she thought the same as Tang Laigui, and also felt that Huang Fengxian was playing tricks.


    And she didn''t tell Tang Laigui that sometimes when she met Huang Fengxian in the town, this woman would sneer and sneer about her not being able to have children. Huang Fengxian also spoke ill of her behind her back. There is one more thing Shi Lan is not sure about. , but it should also be related to Huang Fengxian.


    She was an excellent teacher last year, and this year''s reasoning should also be true. The principal said that she was guaranteed to win, but in the end, she was replaced by Huang Fengxian. She was scolded, and the principal was angry. I''m sure there will be her next year.


    Shi Lan also vaguely heard that Huang Fengxian and the school district leaders had a hot fight, and they were good in the past two years, and then Huang Fengxian turned over from the private to the public, and was rated as an excellent teacher. To be honest, only Huang Fengxian''s business skills , Even the first grade of elementary school is not well taught, and the excellent skills are used by the leaders.


    Shi Lan, who has always been good-natured, is also very displeased with Huang Fengxian, but she has endured it. This time she dares to plot against her child, she will never bear it.


    This matter must be investigated.


    "It''s all up to me. I often go to Liuxia Village, and I''ll ask about it tomorrow." Tang Laijin agreed.


    "It''s better to find out, the intention to harm others is not necessary, and the intention to prevent others is indispensable. If this matter is really calculated by the Huang family, hum, I can''t spare them!" Tang Baishan''s gentle face became cold and serious, and he dared to harm his grandson. , he won''t let it go.


    The atmosphere of the Tang family became heavy. Although Tang Laifu felt that the younger brother and the younger sister were thinking too much, he didn''t say anything else. When Tang Laijin inquired about it tomorrow, he would know. He hoped that it had nothing to do with Huang Fengxian. After all, they had a good relationship before.


    "Fortunately, our family has a little girl, the Huang family''s conspiracy will fail!" Xu Jinfeng suddenly hugged her daughter and kissed several times. She gave birth to such a good daughter, and she was the soul boy who was enlightened by the gods, Huang Fengxian''s cousin. Can''t be born if killed.


    "No, Xiao Nan was sent by an immortal. The Huang family will never try to overwhelm our Tang family!" Tang Laijin looked disdainful.


    The atmosphere was relaxed again, everyone had smiles on their faces, they had a soul boy like Tang Xiaonan, they were no longer afraid of ghosts and monsters, what was there to worry about.


    As for the authenticity of Tang Xiaonan''s words, no one doubts that the reincarnation of the gods is naturally right!

 Chapter 232： Shen Yuzhu, who cant get rid of the relationship

    Tang Laigui and Shi Lan didn''t go back to town that night, and stayed at home for the night, but the couple was overexcited and tossed and turned all night, but they couldn''t sleep well. Peace of mind.


    Early the next morning, the couple with dark circles under their eyes hurried back to town by bike, and took away the packets of medicine. Tang Laigui must investigate this matter.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t sleep well at night. She was recalling the details in the book, but unfortunately her memory became more and more blurred, and she couldn''t remember much.


    But three things have been determined so far��


    The medicines that caused Shi Lan to give birth to a deformed fetus were introduced by Huang Fengxian''s mother. Shi Lan''s death and Tang Laigui''s madness were all directly related to these packs of medicines.


    Not long after Shen Yuzhu''s visit, Tang Laigui''s madness became more serious, and he ran out and fell into the river and drowned, but the beauty was drunk but gave birth to her original taste.


    The original driver of the car accident was Shen Yuhai, the younger brother of Shen Yuzhu.


    These three things are all major events that make the Tang family even worse, but they all have nothing to do with Shen Yuzhu.


    Even if it''s just a coincidence, Shen Yuzhu is definitely the nemesis of the Tang family, and this woman must be guarded against.


    Tang Xiaonan''s hand injury has been healed long ago, and it is not the way to delay going to school. Sooner or later, she has to go, and she also wants to investigate Huang Fengxian''s concubine Gu Songtao. It is best to catch the current situation, so that Huang Fengxian can no longer teach in school. .


    Even if she has a relationship with her and a teacher with a problem with her life style, even if the director of education comes forward, she will not be able to protect her.


    Xu Jinfeng prepared a sumptuous lunch and stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan''s schoolbag, "That watch..."


    Tang Laifu looked over in dissatisfaction, Xu Jinfeng glared, she was about to say, "If that cousin surnamed Huang bullies you again, go to your grandfather and uncle, remember!"


    Her natal family belonged to Gu Cun, and her father and brothers and nephews were still there. Huang Fengxian''s stinky cousin dared to touch her daughter to try!


    "understood."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, feeling more confident. Last time, if she knew that her grandfather''s family was in Gu Village, she would have sought support from her grandfather and grandma. Xu Jinfeng''s sturdiness was all inherited from her grandfather.


    Moreover, Grandpa is Tang Laifu''s pig-slaughtering master. Even if Grandpa Xu is old, no one dares to provoke him, otherwise the white knife will go in and the red knife will go out, and you will be stripped of all the hair.


    Xu Jinfeng glanced at Tang Laifu provocatively, hmph, if she didn''t like to hear her scold her, she would rather scold her.


    Tang Laifu went out of the house in a bad mood and went to work with his hoe, too lazy to have the same knowledge as a woman.


    Tang Xiaonan just went out with her schoolbag on her back when she saw Huo Jinzhi. He came to rent a bicycle. He gave Xu Jinfeng ten yuan at a time, and often gave some snacks and candies. No problem, they acquiesced in this matter.


    Xu Jinfeng is naturally more happy. She now earns more than ten yuan from renting bicycles. She also has a lot of snacks and candies. She earns more than working. How could she not be happy? affectionate.


    "I''m here, have you eaten breakfast? Would you like to eat some more?"


    It is absolutely impossible to call the disaster star again. If anyone is called the disaster star, Xu Jinfeng can still worry about that person. Huo Jinzhi is now her wealthy boy. In the future, she will support four college students. How about money.


    "I''ve eaten, thank you auntie."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, and went to push the car familiarly. Although it wasn''t raining today, the ground was wet and hoeing was too tiring.


    ??

 Chapter 233： Discover

    "Brother Huo, don''t you grow soybeans?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    She remembered yesterday that Huo Jinzhi said that he would stay at home to grow soybeans today.


    "The ground is too wet to hoe. Wait until it''s dry before planting." Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but tug at Tang Xiaonan''s braid. Recently, a conditioned reflex has been formed. When he sees this fat girl, he wants to shove it. It''s so funny.


    Tang Xiaonan turned her head angrily and rolled her eyes. Jing learned from the three Tang Aijun brothers, and she would grab it at every turn, or pinch her face, which was so annoying.


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth and pulled his hands again. Seeing that this girl was really going to get angry, he picked up Tang Xiaonan and put it on the front bumper of the car, "I''ll take you to school, drop by."


    Going to Yuecheng and passing Gucun, the bike arrived soon after a dozen miles. Tang Xiaonan sat obediently on the front bar. Tang Aijun came over and wanted to ride, but Huo Jinzhi stopped him, "I''ll ride, you sit in the back."


    Now that he has grown taller and stronger, he has no problem carrying three people.


    Tang Aijun''s face darkened suddenly, "The car belongs to my family."


    "I paid to rent it, and now it''s mine."


    Huo Jinzhi destroyed Tang Aijun''s prestige with a single word, picked up Chai Yuxiang again, put it in front of him, stepped into the car and left without waiting for Tang Aijun.


    The back seat sank abruptly, Tang Aijun jumped up, but his face was very dark, holding a fire, Huo Jinzhi snorted softly, in a very good mood, the car stepped quickly and effortlessly.


    On the way, she met Shen Yuzhu. She walked with her cousin Huang Limin. Huang Limin was also Huang Fengxian''s nephew, a month younger than Shen Yuzhu. He was the son of Huang Fengxian''s younger brother Huang Huailin, and Huang Weimin was the eldest son.


    Shen Yuhai doesn''t have to walk to school by herself. Huang Fengxian rides her bike to school. She is like a jewel to her son, just like Xu Jinfeng is to Tang Xiaonan, but she is indifferent to her daughter Shen Yuzhu, and even a little disgusted.


    A bicycle passed by. It was Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan. Huang Limin was very envious. He said to himself, "Has Huo Xianxing worked in a photo studio, taking photos at home all day long."


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart skipped a beat, and asked anxiously, "How do you know that he takes photos at home?"


    "Last time, Huo Xianxing fell on his bicycle, and the photos were scattered all over the place. There are hundreds of them, all of them are new. They must have been found in the photo studio." Huang Limin looked envious.


    It would be great if he could also work in a photo studio. He can take pictures every day, how beautiful!


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart was about to burst out. She finally knew what Huo Jinzhi was relying on to make money. He must be selling stills in the city. As the newspaper said, selling stills at the entrance of the cinema must be a good business, otherwise Su Wanrou can''t afford sandalwood soap.


    Her heart throbbed in pain, and she was still in a panic. Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth. She originally thought of this idea, but Huo Jinzhi took the lead. The money was originally hers.


    No wonder Huo Jinzhi ignored her recently, and did not let Grandpa Qi teach her to study again, not because she was not good, but because Huo Jinzhi wanted to keep a distance from her and didn''t want her to know about the stills.


    She has been thinking about what she did wrong these days, huh... It''s not that she is bad, it''s that people''s hearts are too sinister.


    But Shen Yuzhu still couldn''t understand, how did Huo Jinzhi know that he could sell stills to make money?


    Soon she arrived at the last time Huo Jin and Tang Xiaonan entered Wucheng together. After Wucheng came back, Huo Jinzhi began to enter the city frequently, and his attitude towards her changed greatly.


    It must have been the news in Wucheng that time.


    Shen Yuzhu bit her lip with blood, and her heart hurt more than a knife, but soon she recovered herself, there must be ways to make money, but since Huo Jinzhi was unkind, don''t blame her for being unrighteous!


    ??

 Chapter 234： public revenge

    Tang Xiaonan also saw Shen Yuzhu, but Huo Jinzhi rode too fast and passed by in a flash. She turned her head to look back, Shen Yuzhu stood still, with a thoughtful face and a cold smile on the corner of her mouth.


    His heart sank sharply, Tang Xiaonan wanted to look more closely, but Huo Jinzhi had already ridden away, and Shen Yuzhu became blurred and could not see clearly at all.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. The smile of Shen Yuzhu just now is not like that of a beautiful girl as described by the author. In the book, Shen Yuzhu is gentle, kind and generous, repaying grievances with virtue and touching people with kindness, such a girl like a bodhisattva. , how can you laugh so rashly?


    It feels like a poisonous snake peeping in the dark, it will rush to take a bite at any time, which is terrifying.


    Did Shen Yuzhu laugh like that after seeing Huo Jin, or she and the third brother, did she want to trick Huo Jinzhi, or she and the third brother?


    Tang Xiaonan thinks it should be the latter. Huo Jinzhi didn''t offend the Shen family, and he still has a classmate friendship with this woman. Even if Shen Yuzhu has no conscience, he won''t bite people like a mad dog, right?


    No, she can''t be beaten passively, she has to take the initiative to catch Huang Fengxian''s cheating appearance as soon as possible, then Huang Fengxian''s reputation will be completely ruined, and Shen Yuzhu''s reputation will also be affected.


    There is a mother who cheats in marriage, what kind of reputation can a daughter have?


    Tang Xiaonan was still a little hesitant. After all, Shen Yuzhu has never done anything wrong to the Tang family, and she is only a ten-year-old girl. The fault of her parents should not be borne by her children. For this reason, Tang Xiaonan has never been able to make up her mind. But now she is firm.


    Shen Yuzhu''s smile just now was so terrifying, it was even more irritating than the close-up of the villain in horror movies. Tang Xiaonan felt that Shen Yuzhu was not at ease. Although she was only a child at the age of ten, she was the heroine and the author''s daughter, more than a lot of adults. She''s still smart, if she doesn''t start first, she''s afraid she won''t be able to fight Shen Yuzhu.


    Huo Jinzhi left the three brothers and sisters at the entrance of Gu Village and continued on their way.


    "Third brother, I''m afraid of Mr. Huang." Tang Xiaonan said aggrievedly after brewing emotions.


    "Don''t be afraid, if that cousin dares to bully you again, the third brother will beat her to death!" Tang Aijun carried his sister on his back, and since Tang Xiaonan could walk, as long as the three brothers were around, he would basically not let his sister''s feet touch the ground.


    "Third brother will be expelled, it would be nice if Mr. Huang was not at school." Tang Xiaonan slowly guided her, her purpose was to make Huang Fengxian lose his reputation and get out.


    Chai Yuxiang was deeply concerned, and gritted her teeth: "Then my cousin asks me to clean the hut every day, why doesn''t she fall into the hut!"


    Originally, it was her turn to clean the toilet, but Huang Fengxian arranged for Chai Yuxiang to go there every day, and only let her clean it alone. Chai Yuxiang knew that this watch was venting her anger, so she could only bear it.


    She can''t get into trouble with the teacher because of this trivial matter. If grandma gets angry, she won''t be able to go to school.


    Chai Yuxiang is self-aware. She is a granddaughter, not a native of Mopan Mountain. She is unreasonable and not strong, so she should endure it, and cleaning the toilet is also within her tolerance. If Huang Fengxian really dared to go too far, she would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Cousin, why didn''t you tell the third brother, why do you have to clean the toilet every day and not in the future!" Tang Xiaonan was immediately annoyed, Huang Fengxian was a maggot who had sneaked into the teaching team, and she had to be eliminated.


    "I... I''m afraid that grandma will be unhappy if it makes a big fuss." Chai Yuxiang muttered.


    "I''m afraid, you''re covered by me, and you won''t be allowed to sweep it in the future!" Tang Aijun rolled his eyes, hating that iron can''t become steel, and his cousin obviously didn''t trust his ability, hum!


    ??

 Chapter 235： Strong first

    Chai Yuxiang felt warm in her heart. At home, Chai Wenhao would never stand up for her, and it was the same outside. Her brother was too old and solid, and she didn''t dare to resist when she was bullied, let alone stand up for her. Chai Yuxiang didn''t count on it at all.


    But her cousin and cousin gave her warm affection and trust. They protected her unconditionally regardless of the reason. Unlike her own breast, she was bullied outside and scolded her for being restless, causing trouble at home.


    No matter what reason she got into trouble with others, her grandmother and father would only scold her. It was clearly someone else who was wrong, and she was also the one who scolds her. She also wanted her to apologize to others.


    For the sake of their good reputation and face, grandma and dad only knew how to sacrifice her dignity, once, twice, countless times. Chai Yuxiang had learned enough lessons, so she rarely caused trouble, but once she did, she would definitely beat each other down, anyway. As a result, they were all scolded, so naturally they had to have a good time, otherwise they would feel even more embarrassed.


    "Well, I won''t scan anymore." Chai Yuxiang nodded vigorously.


    Damn it, she doesn''t sweep it anymore, Huang Fengxian doesn''t want to bully her anymore, she is covered by her cousin, hum!


    Tang Xiaonan is even more determined to drive away Huang Fengxian, a teacher scum. This kind of person is not worthy of being a people''s teacher, with poor professional skills, corrupt morals, and privately punishing students for venting their anger, **** and must be driven out!


    "Third brother, cousin, let''s drive Huang Fengxian away!" Tang Xiaonan''s face was very serious.


    When she was about to do something big, Huang Fengxian was the first to operate.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up, and he was very interested, "How to get out? Shoot out?"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes, and only knew how to fight and kill. Tang Aijun giggled, he liked the straight-forward method, and it was the most direct way to fight.


    "If you catch Huang Fengxian, the teacher will be expelled if he makes a mistake. Mom said that Huang Fengxian has a relationship with a guy named Gu Songtao. Let''s go and catch their current situation."


    Tang Xiaonan said word by word, and the order was very clear. Tang Aijun and Chai Yuxiang looked at their sister, who was completely different from usual, and they admired her. The younger sister (cousin) was indeed a fairy, and they could think of such a good way, but they never thought of it.


    "Third brother, do you know Gu Songtao?"


    Tang Aijun shook his head, "I don''t know, but it must be from Gu Cun. All the people with the surname Gu are from Gu Cun."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and said a lot of nonsense.


    Tang Aijun added, "You can ask my cousin, he will definitely know."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, yes, my cousin grew up in Gu Village, he must know that Gu Songtao, then as long as you keep an eye on Gu Songtao and Huang Fengxian, sooner or later, he will be caught, and then people will come to watch, hum, Huang Fengxian will have to Get the **** out of here.


    The three brothers and sisters planned to catch the girl and went to class happily. Huang Fengxian''s face has returned to normal. In fact, her appearance is not particularly beautiful, but her figure is very good. In addition to being able to dress up, she looks very special. the taste of.


    It is also a Lenin suit (a popular women''s jacket in the 1960s and 1970s, somewhat similar to a small suit). Others wear it in a gray and baggy style, with no shoulders and no waist, and there is no female curvaceous beauty at all.


    But Huang Fengxian has a pair of skillful hands, she has very good sewing skills, the same piece of cloth, the Lenin dress she made has a waist, the size is also tailored, and it will not be too tight, but the effect is very different. , both dignified and curvaceous.


    In today''s gray age that doesn''t like red clothes and prefers to be armed, a woman like Huang Fengxian who can dress up and look good is indeed more attractive to the eyes of the opposite sex.


    But this woman is not good at hooking up with anyone. She wants to hook up with her father, Tang Laifu, and disturb her family''s affairs. Naturally, she will not stand by. Tang Xiaonan looked at Huang Fengxian on the podium coldly, and she had a plan in her mind.


    ??

 Chapter 236： restless again

    "Tang Xiaonan, you come to the stage to do this." Huang Fengxian suddenly shouted, her eyes dark and unclear.


    This class is a math class. First grade math is very simple. Tang Xiaonan can do addition and subtraction within 10 with her eyes closed, but Huang Fengxian''s topic is obviously not from first grade.


    7+8=?


    Tang Xiaonan sneered secretly, this topic is obviously super tough, this woman Huang Fengxian said she is smart, but she always likes to be smart, to trick a child with this kind of careful thinking is really not right.


    "Move faster. Don''t delay the teacher''s class. If you can''t do it, go and stand outside."


    Huang Fengxian was secretly proud, this dead girl would definitely not be able to do it, so she could openly let this dead girl stand outside for a day, no matter how capable the Tang family is, they have to send this dead girl to her. .


    Tang Xiaonan understood Huang Fengxian''s plan and despised the woman even more. She deliberately shook her head, "I can''t do it, you didn''t teach me, teacher."


    "Yes, no teaching!"


    Chai Yuxiang shouted loudly, she comes to class every day, but she has never taught, this stinky watch is not a good person, she is not at ease!


    "Ask you? I didn''t follow the discipline in class, I went to stand outside, and I was punished to clean the toilet after school in the afternoon." Huang Fengxian shouted.


    Chai Yuxiang shuddered and summoned up the courage to defend herself, "It''s obvious that I didn''t teach you, but I take notes every day."


    "It''s obvious that you didn''t listen to the class attentively, you didn''t know how to do it, and you didn''t make excuses. Now go stand outside, hurry up!"


    Huang Fengxian strode up in front of Chai Yuxiang and dragged her hard, and she dragged the little Chai Yuxiang out of her seat. Chai Yuxiang grabbed the table hard, stared at Huang Fengxian stubbornly, and refused to go out.


    "Obviously, I didn''t teach it. I listened carefully to every class and took notes, but I didn''t teach it. You deliberately did it all."


    Chai Yuxiang has the temperament of the Tang family in her bones. She will never look back when she recognizes one thing. It is not easy for her to come to school, so she listens very carefully in every class. Even if Huang Fengxian''s class is boring, she also takes notes carefully.


    Whether Huang Fengxian is taught or not, no one knows it better than her. Even if Chai Yuxiang is only eight years old, she can see out Huang Fengxian''s vicious thoughts and deliberately want to punish her cousin!


    Bah, shameless old witch!


    "You dare to be stubborn. I''ve already said it in class. You don''t listen carefully to the class, and you blame the teacher for not teaching. Classmates, did the teacher teach or not?"


    Huang Fengxian''s old and new hatred came to her heart. Even a stinky girl dared to talk back to her. She was too embarrassed to be a teacher. Today, these two dead girls have to stand outside for a day, and they have to clean the toilet after school. The toilet this semester has made these two stinky girls a bag.


    The other students looked hesitant and didn''t know what to say. In fact, they didn''t know how to do it, but the students had a natural sense of awe for the teacher. What the teacher said was right. Listen carefully?


    "Teached!"


    The classmates answered in unison, thinking the same thing in their hearts. The teacher cannot let the teacher know that they are not serious in class, otherwise, like Chai Yuxiang and Tang Xiaonan, they will go to the outside and punish them. What a shame!


    Huang Fengxian was instantly complacent and regained her sense of superiority as a teacher. Except for the two stinky girls from the Tang family, other students respected her. Even if she called a deer a horse, no one would dare to say otherwise.


    "Did you hear that? The other students are listening carefully to the class, but the two of you are not listening carefully, so let me go and stand outside!"


    Huang Fengxian increased her strength, and with a bang, Chai Yuxiang slammed into the desk, screaming in pain.

 Chapter 237： Out of line topic

    Tang Xiaonan immediately rushed down, stood in front of Chai Yuxiang, glared at Huang Fengxian and shouted, "Cousin and I can be punished for not listening carefully to the class. Since the other students listened carefully, let them solve the problem, and we will go outside and stand outside! "


    Damn it, this stinky watch is so hateful, she has to drive this stinky watch away!


    "Yes, let other people do it, you can''t do it because you didn''t teach it!" Chai Yuxiang shouted, clutching her waist, she hit the table just now, and it hurt a lot.


    "You dare to contradict the teacher, let me go out, and don''t listen to my classes in the future!"


    Huang Fengxian was so embarrassed that she didn''t expect that these two dead girls would dare to fight back. How could anyone else do it? She has never taught her, but she is a teacher and has absolute authority, so she has the final say.


    "I''m arguing, if other students can do it, it means that my cousin and I didn''t pay attention to the class, and we accept punishment, but if the classmates can''t do it, it''s because Teacher Huang didn''t teach well, or it didn''t work at all. teach?"


    Tang Xiaonan no longer pretended to be a child, and justified her theory.


    Anyway, she is the soul boy of the reincarnation of an immortal, so it is normal for her to be picky. With her good grandmother and good mother helping to promote it every day, it is estimated that the entire Huaquan Township knows that she is the reincarnation of an immortal.


    Therefore, she doesn''t need to pretend to be low-key at all. To deal with this stinky woman, she can be high-profile.


    "go out!"


    Huang Fengxian felt guilty by Tang Xiaonan''s dark eyes, so she didn''t dare to look directly, but she was even more annoyed. She wanted to drag Tang Xiaonan, but her hand just touched Tang Xiaonan, and she withdrew it again, and changed direction to drag Chai Yuxiang.


    Xu Jinfeng would not stand up for Chai Yuxiang, so Tang Xiaonan should not provoke her. Huang Fengxian poured all her anger on Chai Yuxiang, her face was hideous, her teeth and claws were drawn, and both of them went to drag Chai Yuxiang.


    "You are not allowed to bully my cousin!"


    Tang Xiaonan puffed up and slammed her head over. Huang Fengxian staggered when she hit her, and her lower back hit the corner of the desk. She gasped in pain and calmed down instantly, starting to regret it.


    Why did she fight with these two dead girls again? Tang Xiaonan would definitely go home and file a complaint. The ugly Xu Jinfeng would definitely come to the door again. Huang Fengxian felt a chill on her back and regretted it even more. There are still people pointing at the school now. She and her old lover have not dared to have a tryst recently, for fear of being seen.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened Huang Fengxian tried to calm down. She glanced at Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang again. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile. She pretended to say, "Maybe the teacher remembered it wrong. I''ll come up with another topic."


    She is not in a hurry, the Tang family will soon be in bad luck, she is waiting to see a good show, and she will set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    She wanted to laugh and watch Tang Laigui and Shi Lan live a better life than death, haha!


    Huang Fengxian''s mood suddenly improved again. As long as she thought about the miserable life of Tang Laigui and Shi Lan in the future, she was happier than the selection of outstanding teachers. Tang Laigui despised her at first and insisted on marrying Shi Lan, the stone girl who could not lay eggs. Now she regrets it. Bar?


    Hmph, this is just the beginning. In the future, Tang Laigui will regret it. She only needs to watch the fun. Tang Laigui is the most promising of the Tang family. If Tang Laigui breaks down, it is equivalent to breaking the Tang family. Let''s see what happens to the Tang family in the future. Play with prestige!


    Huang Fengxian looked at Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang, and her eyes became ''kind''. Now she can''t afford to have the same knowledge as these two dead girls. The Tang family is unlucky, and these two stinky girls will not have a good life, especially Tang Xiaonan, hmph, in the future Must only marry an old bachelor who is a widower.


    Tang Xiaonan''s back was cold and vigilant when she was seen by this woman. This stinky woman must have no good intentions.


    ??

 Chapter 238： Its him

    It was time for lunch again. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went to the cafeteria to pick up their meal. Tang Aijun brought a tall boy over to eat. The boy was Xu Guoqiang, twelve years old. He was Xu Jinfeng''s nephew, and he was in the same class as Tang Aijun, both in fourth grade.


    Xu Guoqiang and Tang Aijun are very similar in appearance and about the same height. They look like brothers, but Xu Guoqiang has a very gentle temper, not as impatient and impulsive as Tang Aijun.


    "Cousin." Tang Xiaonan called sweetly.


    Xu Guoqiang lightly touched her head and said with a grin, "Come to my house for dinner."


    He went home for lunch and took a few steps to get there. Eating ready-made hot rice and hot dishes is much more comfortable than eating cold rice.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously. A meal or two is fine. If you go to eat every day, your aunt will definitely have opinions. Besides, there is a place to steam rice in the school.


    "Cousin, who is Gu Songtao?" Tang Xiaonan asked, she wanted to determine whether the man was Gu Yunchuan''s father.


    Xu Guoqiang tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know, what does he do?"


    He knew everyone in the village, but he couldn''t name them.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed, this Gu Songtao was too mysterious, even the cousins ??in the village didn''t know them, Tang Aijun said carelessly: "It''s Huang Biaozi''s concubine, my mother said that everyone in your village knows, cousin, why don''t you know ?"


    Xu Guoqiang patted his thigh coldly, "I know who it is, it''s the landlord, he and Huang Biaozi have a concubine."


    He definitely didn''t know the name, but he knew this kind of romantic gossip. The adultery between Gu Songtao and Huang Fengxian was widely spread in Gu Village, and many people would talk about it after a meal. Xu Guoqiang had heard it many times.


    When Tang Xiaonan heard about the landlord, he knew that there was only one landlord in Gu Village, Gu Yunchuan''s family.


    Therefore, Gu Songtao is Gu Yunchuan''s father.


    Gu Yunchuan probably didn''t know about Huang Fengxian''s affair with Gu Songtao, otherwise, how could he marry Shen Yuzhu with peace of mind?


    "Why are you asking about this?" Xu Guoqiang asked curiously.


    Tang Xiaonan lifted Chai Yuxiang''s clothes, revealing a dark green on her waist, and said angrily, "That stinky woman asked my cousin and I to go out to stand again in the morning, and pushed my cousin onto the table."


    Tang Aijun got up in anger, went down the lunch box and was about to fight, but Xu Guoqiang held him back, "From the long-term perspective, she is a teacher, you are a student, you will definitely not be able to fight with her, it is untenable, let''s think of a good way."


    Xu Guoqiang, a young and mature man, speaks in a smooth manner, which is completely different from his rough appearance. Moreover, Xu Guoqiang usually likes to listen to the old people in the village to talk about the Three Kingdoms. Although the old man said the Three Kingdoms is incomplete, it has also made Xu Guoqiang a lot of wisdom. Yes, he likes to solve problems with intelligence rather than force.


    Although Xu Guoqiang''s force value is not low, he is Xu Jinfeng''s nephew after all.


    Tang Xiaonan was very surprised by Xu Guoqiang''s performance. She thought that her cousin was just as impulsive and irritable as Tang Aijun, but she didn''t expect that he had an idea. Listening to his cousin''s words was quite good!


    "Then what do you say?" Tang Aijun said angrily.


    Xu Guoqiang touched his chin, got an idea, and said slowly: "Just catch Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao to do the work, you blocked the door, I''ll go to greet the villagers to see, Huang Fengxian has a problem with his life style, and the school must be expelled. she."


    Tang Xiaonan was overjoyed, she could be considered to have a helper who could use her brain, Xu Guoqiang and she thought of it together.


    ??

 Chapter 239： neither is good

    "It''s settled, I have to catch this stinky watch." Tang Aijun gritted his teeth and bullied his sister one after another. If he didn''t drive this stinky watch away, his surname would not be Tang.


    "Take your time, this matter can''t be rushed, Huang Fengxian is very careful, Teacher Song hasn''t caught him for so long!" Xu Guoqiang said slowly.


    The teacher Song he was talking about was Song Hongmei, the person the school wanted most of Huang Fengxian''s bad luck.


    "I''ll definitely catch it. I''ll ask my brothers to help me keep an eye on it." Tang Aijun was confident.


    Tang Xiaonan also felt that there would not be a big problem, unless Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao stopped cheating, but can these two hold back?


    A cat who stole a fishy cat will definitely not be a vegetarian again. Similarly, there is only one difference between cheating and countless times.


    In the afternoon class, Huang Fengxian was much more honest. She didn''t even look directly at Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang, and she didn''t ask them questions. This woman changed her approach, using cold violence and directly ignoring them both.


    If it were other children, they might be hurt by such cold violence, but Tang Xiaonan is the soul of an adult, so this kind of trick will not be taken seriously. Chai Yuxiang is accompanied by Tang Xiaonan, and she doesn''t feel that there is anything. Take notes carefully, and the homework is neat and tidy, and it is not affected.


    The first and second grades had one less class in the afternoon than the senior grades, and school was dismissed an hour earlier. Huang Fengxian arranged for Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang to clean the toilet, but Tang Xiaonan ignored it and left after carrying the schoolbag, sweeping his uncle!


    Naturally, Chai Yuxiang was taken away by her. Whoever loves it will sweep it away, but neither she nor her cousin will sweep it.


    Moreover, the toilet is not the first grade sanitary area, it is the senior grade, the first grade children are not as tall as a broom, sweeping a fart toilet, Huang Fengxian, this stinky bitch, is obviously avenging private revenge on the public, and the more he responds, the more vigorous it is, no That''s it.


    Tang Xiaonan went to the fourth grade to talk to Tang Aijun. Before he could finish school together, she wanted to go home with her cousin first, so she could walk back 12 or 3 miles with her eyes closed.


    As soon as he walked to the school gate, Tang Xiaonan saw Shen Yuhai who was going home alone. He couldn''t help but wonder, Huang Fengxian regarded this son as an eyeball and didn''t let him do any work. Are you willing to let your baby son go back by himself?


    Where did Huang Fengxian go?


    Tang Xiaonan''s mind changed and ran to the bicycle shed to see that Huang Fengxian''s bicycle was gone. There were only three or four bicycles in the school. Only Huang Fengxian rode a women''s bicycle, which was very conspicuous. Now there are only three men''s bicycles parked in the car shed. , Huang Fengxian rode away, and did not go home.


    Then where did she go?


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was beating wildly. If she didn''t go home at this time, she was going to meet her lover, but Gu Village was so big, where would Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao meet?


    "It must be a place with no one, my dad likes to find a secluded place to be with Widow Wang." Chai Yuxiang said with certainty.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, what the hell, Chai Boliang is hooking up with the widow now!


    "Does Auntie know?" Tang Xiaonan asked through gritted teeth.


    "Should know." Chai Yuxiang wasn''t sure.


    "What did you see Uncle and Widow Wang do together?" Tang Xiaonan was afraid of making a mistake and had to ask more clearly.


    Chai Yuxiang''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she stammered and said, "I kissed... My father, the prince and the widow, are still hugging each other... Anyway, I didn''t do a good job. Don''t listen to me, little girl."


    ??

 Chapter 240： Tofu Shih Tzu

    Widow Wang sells tofu in the vegetable market, known as the tofu xi shi, she is fair and plump, with a handsome appearance, and her life style is naturally indiscreet, and she has a relationship with many men. body for profit.


    Chai Yuxiang went to the market to pick up vegetable leaves every day. That day, when she was half thirsty, she went to Chai Boliang''s office to drink water, but before the closing time, the door of the office was locked. Chai Yuxiang was curious for a while and was never covered by the curtain. Looking in from the corner of the window, I saw her father and Widow Wang were hugging each other and flirting with each other, and her father''s hand was trying hard to drill into Widow Wang''s clothes. The monkey''s anxious look made her disgusting.


    But at that time, Chai Yuxiang only felt scared. She was afraid that Chai Boliang would find out and beat her, so she quietly left without telling anyone about it, including Tang Laifeng.


    But since then, Chai Yuxiang''s respect for Chai Boliang disappeared, leaving only nausea.


    Tang Xiaonan was equally disgusting. In the book, Chai Boliang committed the crime a few years later, and he was also a widow in the market, probably the widow Wang, but he had already hooked up with him.


    Tang Laifeng shouldn''t know, otherwise, why would she have another child for Chai Boliang?


    It is said that a man cheats, his wife is the last one in the world to know, Tang Laifeng definitely doesn''t know.


    "Your dad is really not a thing!" Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded vigorously, "It''s not a thing, I will definitely not marry a man like my father in the future."


    She has no ability, she has a big temper, she is messing around outside, and her mother put a flower in cow dung. This is not what she said. She heard it when the neighbors were discussing in private. They all said that Tang Laifeng was too wronged to marry. , The appearance is outstanding, obviously can marry a better man, but married such a useless Chai Boliang, what a pity!


    "My aunt is so pitiful, should I tell my aunt about this?" Tang Xiaonan was very worried.


    He said that he was afraid of irritating Tang Laifeng, but if he didn''t say it, he felt sorry for Tang Laifeng, alas!


    Chai Yuxiang was not so worried. She had been holding back on this matter for a year, and it made her feel very uncomfortable. It was only when she said it today that she felt more comfortable. Now that her cousin was worried with her, she felt much more at ease.


    "Wait until my mother is born. The doctor said that my mother can''t be angry now."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded. After Tang Laifeng gave birth, she told her grandparents about it and let the adults be the masters. Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue still feel sorry for their daughter, and they will definitely not wrong Tang Laifeng.


    The two sisters who shared the secret looked at each other and smiled, and the distance between their hearts became closer, holding hands to catch the girl.


    It was only around three in the afternoon, and there were many people working in the fields. When they saw two beautiful little girls approaching, the farmers all laughed and asked which family they belonged to.


    "My grandfather is Xu Liujin, and my uncle''s name is Xu Jinhu." Tang Xiaonan''s articulation was very clear, just like the little adults.


    "Your mother is Xu Jinfeng, right, haha, everyone said that Xu Jinfeng gave birth to a beautiful girl, she''s really weird, look how good-looking this little girl is."


    Everyone knew who Tang Xiaonan was as soon as they heard it. It was very rare to see that she was dressed neatly and beautifully, was clean, spoke clearly, and was polite.


    "You went wrong, your grandfather''s house is over there." Someone kindly pointed, thinking that Tang Xiaonan was going to find her grandfather.


    "Thank you uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan made a mistake, waved his hand at the man who was pointing the way, and took Chai Yuxiang away. There was farmland in front of him, and Huang Fengxian would definitely not have an affair in such an open place, and then go to other places to look for it.


    "Gu Songtao, you are quicker, just like the slow woman. (The slow woman is a dialect, which describes a person who is slower than an old woman someone shouted dissatisfiedly.


    ??

 Chapter 241： handsome man

    Tang Xiaonan stopped, turned her head to look at the source of the sound, a group of people were planting rice, and everyone moved very quickly. The seedlings are also crooked.


    The man didn''t say a word. He straightened up and thumped a few times. He was a handsome man, but with fair skin and delicate eyebrows, he was different from the thick eyebrows and big eyes that are popular today, and was more like a creampie.


    The man was wearing old clothes, his trousers were pulled high, and his feet were covered in mud. His temperament was completely different from that of the surrounding farmers, like a crane mixed in with a flock of chickens. It was too eye-catching.


    "What''s the hurry, I can be slow or fast, and your work points won''t be less."


    Gu Songtao spoke slowly, and the person who yelled at him made sense. Anyway, he got full work points, so he bent down and continued to plant rice, but his movements were obviously slower.


    Tang Xiaonan has already determined that this Gu Songtao is Huang Fengxian''s old friend. No wonder Huang Fengxian doesn''t mind this man''s landownership. Gu Songtao is a very beautiful man. Shen Lixia looks handsome, but compared with Gu Songtao, he immediately pales in comparison. Obviously not the same level.


    Gu Songtao was working in the fields, and Huang Fengxian definitely didn''t come to him, so why didn''t she go home?


    Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed, but she wasn''t discouraged, and she didn''t want to catch it in a short time, take it slow, there will be results sooner or later.


    The two had no choice but to go home. It was almost Ching Ming. The roadside was full of calla lilies, and there were also violets, which were buds from seeds scattered on the edge of the fields. The soil can live, and it will bloom beautiful purple-red flowers.


    Tender leeches can also satisfy hunger. People in Yuecheng don��t call them leeks, but grass seeds. Stir-fried or fried rice cakes are delicious. In the past when there was a famine, many people would go to the public fields in the middle of the night to steal leeks and go home to feed their hunger. , Compared with the bitter chirp root, Zi Yunying can be regarded as delicious.


    Tang Xiaonan picked some wild flowers and dog''s tail grass and made a simple garland. She and Chai Yuxiang wore one on their heads. Chai Yuxiang was very happy and ran very fast. After a few moments, she ran to the front and then ran back. Waiting for Tang Xiaonan to be too energetic.


    For two days in a row, they lived together without incident. Huang Fengxian continued to be cold and violent. Tang Xiaonan didn''t care at all. She didn''t want to answer these childish questions.


    Tang Xiaonan was wandering around in class, and she didn''t know how Tang Laijin and Tang Laigui were doing the investigation. There seemed to be no movement at home. With the Tang family''s uncontrollable temperament, if something happened, it would definitely not be so quiet.


    Also, Huo Jinzhi''s business is not well. Two days have passed. Let''s go take a look after school today. By the way, hand in the homework. Grandpa Qi gave her the homework alone, and she has to go back.


    After school, Tang Xiaonan still went to the carport to inquire. The car was still there, and Shen Yuhai was waiting in the carport. Seeing Tang Xiaonan, he shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Tang Xiaonan knew that there was no drama today. Huang Fengxian asked her son to wait, and she would definitely not go for an affair. She glared at Shen Yuhai, it was this **** who killed her predecessor.


    Shen Yuhai was taken aback, his neck shrank even tighter, and he didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid of being beaten, but he couldn''t beat Tang Aijun.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly. The current Shen Yuhai is similar to the description in the book. The timid and useless are spoiled by Huang Fengxian. The queen has Shen Yuzhu pet.

 Chapter 242： trouble is coming

    After Shen Yuzhu made money, she was very generous to her younger brother. Even if Shen Yuhai could not go to university, she would spend money to send Shen Yuhai to study abroad. As a result, she did not learn anything when she went abroad. Instead, she became addicted to D. When he died, Shen Yuhai couldn''t quit the poison.


    Moreover, this guy has all the five poisons. He has survived all the food, drink, prostitution, gambling and drugs. He is considered a useless person, but Shen Yuzhu is really kind to this younger brother. No matter what mistakes Shen Yuhai makes, even Gu Yunchuan can''t stand it anymore. Shen Yuzhu would wipe his **** for his younger brother and give him money.


    Therefore, everyone praised Shen Yuzhu for her generosity and kindness, and earned her a better reputation. Many bosses are willing to cooperate with Shen Yuzhu, thinking that she is so good to her relatives that her character will not be bad.


    "Yuhai."


    Huang Fengxian''s voice came over, Tang Xiaonan snorted softly, dragged Chai Yuxiang and ran away, Shen Yuhai heaved a sigh of relief, but he was gone, scaring him to death.


    "Wait a while, get in the car."


    Huang Fengxian looked at her precious son lovingly, and carried Shen Yuhai into the car.


    "Mom, don''t you wait for my sister?" Shen Yuhai asked in a low voice, in fact, you can sit alone.


    "No, your sister will go by herself."


    Huang Fengxian''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about a stranger. Shen Yuhai opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say any more. He was actually afraid that his mother would be nice to him, because the better his mother was to him, the worse his father would be to him, and he often took advantage of his mother''s absence. When I hit him, it hurts.


    Shen Yuhai didn''t dare to tell Huang Fengxian, because he was afraid that Shen Lixia would beat him very hard, so he could only endure it silently. He also hoped that Huang Fengxian would love him less and give his love and concern to his sister, so that his father would not beat him.


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang were walking slowly, the car bell rang from behind, Tang Xiaonan turned her head, it was Huang Fengxian''s mother and son, Shen Yuhai was sitting on the front bumper of the car, Tang Xiaonan just saw Shen Yuhai''s profile when she turned around, and couldn''t help her heart skip a beat.


    Shen Yuhai''s profile looks like a person, Tang Xiaonan wanted to take a closer look, Huang Fengxian had already ridden past her, and she was deliberately rubbing her past, almost hitting her, Tang Xiaonan jumped away in fright, and a chuckle could be heard in his ears.


    It was Huang Fengxian who was laughing, M''s, this woman is too hateful!


    "Stinky watch!"


    Chai Yuxiang hated evil, grabbed a stone and threw it forward, and cursed, but Huang Fengxian had already ridden far away, and the stone fell on the ground, which had no effect on the woman, but Chai Yuxiang must have heard the curse, the car was obviously stagnant It was stagnant, but soon it was riding so fast that it was out of sight after a while.


    "Didn''t you bump into it?" Chai Yuxiang checked worriedly, seeing the car passing by her cousin just now.


    "No, almost."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, sighing in her heart, she insisted on catching Huang Fengxian''s adultery, and she wrote down this grudge, what a shit.


    "When I go back, I will tell my aunt to beat this stinky watch to death." Chai Yuxiang said angrily.


    "Let''s not talk about it."


    Tang Xiaonan persuaded her to stop. For trivial matters, there was no need to make a big deal. If there was too much trouble, it would make people feel that the Tang family was bullying others.


    *********


    Huo Jinzhi encountered some trouble here. He came back early today and wanted to catch some soybeans in order to catch up with the weather. The weather was not so good two days ago, so he had to plant soybeans today. , After getting old, it is soybeans, which can be stewed, and can also be used to make tofu, grind soy milk, and make bean sprouts.


    He ordered beans with Su Wanrou and Mr. Qi. He had just finished making the pit when trouble came.

 Chapter 243： grab ready

    "Who agreed with you to farm here!"


    The person who shouted was a man in his forties and fifties, his name was Huang Shilin, Huang Fengxian''s cousin, who was very close to her family, followed by a strong man, Huang Shilin''s son Huang Baomin who was going to get married next year, and his wife Yu Meng. Di.


    Yu Mengdi and Xu Jinfeng''s nemesis, Yu Laidi, are sisters. They have been married to Mopanshan, but one is married to the Huang family and the other to the Tang family. Neither the sisters nor Xu Jinfeng will deal with it.


    Su Wanrou was so frightened that she hid behind her son, trembling involuntarily, she just planted some soybeans, why is she so fierce?


    "This is an unowned wasteland. I won''t hinder you from farming, right?" Huo Jinzhi said in a good voice.


    He didn''t want to make trouble with the people in the village. Whether it was the Huang family or the Tang family, they were both the owners of Mopan Mountain, and he was an outsider. After all, the trouble was his fault. As long as it wasn''t too much, he would endure it.


    "Who said there is no owner, this land is my family''s favorite to grow soybeans, why are you outsiders robbing my land, hurry up!" Huang Baomin roared fiercely, ignoring Huo Jinzhi at all inside.


    It''s just an exotic wild breed, there''s nothing to be afraid of, as for Su Wanrou and the old master Qi, this family doesn''t take it to heart.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, knowing that the family wanted to grab ready-made ones. Before this land was covered with bamboo, he didn''t understand farming work and wanted to pick a piece of land close to his home, so he was here to open up wasteland, but Huang Baomin''s family was farming Dude, you must know how good or bad the land is. It is absolutely impossible to pick such a piece of land.


    If it was before, Huo Jinzhi would have endured it, and it would be a big deal to open another piece.


    But now, he doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Tang Baishan has already made his attitude, he can be a little tougher.


    "When did you set your sights on this piece of land?" Huo Jinzhi was still very calm, he would not be angry with the idiot.


    "It''s too early, I took a fancy to it years ago. My family''s Baomin is going to have a wedding next year, so I''ve already thought about getting more beans." Yu Mengdi shouted loudly, she and her sister Yu Laidi looked alike. They are a bit mean, and they are naturally mean.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, and said neither humble nor arrogant: "That''s not a coincidence, I opened up wasteland here last Mid-Autumn Festival. Whoever opens the wasteland first counts. This is the rule."


    The Huang family''s complexion changed drastically, and they couldn''t figure out whether what Huo Jinzhi said was true or false, but soon they were right again. Even if it was true, so what? Dare to rob them?


    "Who is talking about the rules with your wild species? This land belongs to Mopan Mountain. Only people from Mopan Mountain can plant it. You are an old wild species. Get out!" Threatening Huo Jinzhi.


    Su Wanrou was shivering with fright, her legs were softening, but the old man was not afraid. He was worried about Huo Jinzhi''s injury, so he winked at Huo Jinzhi and told him not to be rude with these people.


    But now Huo Jinzhi is only twelve years old. Even though he has suffered a lot, he has not been able to smooth out the rebelliousness in his bones, and he is not as tolerant as he will be in the future. No more.


    "I''m from Mopanshan, so I''m naturally a Mopanshan person. If you want to grab ready-made ones, there''s no way!" Huo Jinzhi also raised his hoe. Although he was a little shorter, his momentum was not lost.


    ??

 Chapter 244： gang fight

    "Huh... It''s the other way around, I beat you to death, you little bastard!"


    Huang Baomin has a turbulent temperament, and he takes a step forward to hit Huo Jinzhi. Although he is taller and stronger than Huo Jinzhi, he is only brute force and inflexible. After Huo Jinzhi dodges, he sweeps away. The legs tripped the guy and fell hard.


    "Little bunny, if you dare to hit my son, my mother will kill you!"


    Yu Mengdi rushed up like a mad woman. Neither mother and son were able to get a bargain. They were not Huo Jinzhi''s opponents, but Huo Jinzhi had scruples in making his move. He didn''t want to hurt anyone, so he just stopped.


    But the mother and son were vicious, and they didn''t care that the other was just a child. Huang Baomin even moved his hoe, and his eyes were red.


    Mr. Qi said to Su Wanrou, "I''m going to find Tang Baishan, just watch."


    Right now, only the Tang family can stop him. The old man ran down the mountain. He has to hurry up. If it''s too late, something big will happen.


    Su Wanrou looked at the ferocious family in fear. Huang Shilin and Huang Weimin and his son also joined the fight. Four members of the family surrounded and beat Huo Jin. Even if Huo Jinzhi could fight again, he was only a twelve-year-old child, and he still Rat-proof, so it didn''t take long for him to lose, and he took a few hits on his body.


    "My son would only cry when he was bullied. If my mother changed it, I would have picked up a knife and chopped it up earlier!"


    Tang Aijun''s disdainful voice sounded in Su Wanrou''s ears, she mustered up the courage and grabbed the **** on the ground. For the past four years, her son has protected her, her unqualified mother, and today, she will be brave for her son again.


    Su Wanrou clutched the **** tightly, her hands trembling, tears in her eyes, she was too scared, but she also wanted to save her son, Huo Jinzhi was slapped again, it was Yu Mengdi''s slap, the crisp sound was like It was the fan in Su Wanrou''s heart that hurt her heart.


    Gritting her teeth, Su Wanrou trotted over and knocked on Yu Mengdi, but she was already weak and timid as a mouse. When the **** was about to hit Yu Mengdi, she retracted, and the **** was about to hit Yu Mengdi. In fact, it was just a light tap, and it did not cause any offensive damage to Meng Di.


    But it ignited Yu Mengdi''s anger, she glared at Su Wanrou fiercely, "Sao Biaozi, I have torn you up!"


    Su Wanrou was so frightened that her **** fell to the ground, she backed away in fear, tears streaming down her face, Huang Shilin glanced here, but felt some pity, any man would feel pity for a woman like Su Wanrou.


    "Why are you looking for her, come and teach this little beast a lesson!" Huang Shilin roared.


    But Yu Mengdi is even more jealous. There is no woman in Mopanshan who doesn''t hate Su Wanrou. Huang Shilin is still talking for this vixen, huh, she has to take off the fox''s skin!


    "Let go of my mother!"


    Huo Jinzhi roared angrily and broke free from the Huang family, with wounds on his face and body, red eyes, emitting a fierce light like a beast, and rushed towards Yu Mengdi, Su Wanrou had already been caught by her.


    "Oh, the little beast dares to fight back, I beat you to death, you undisciplined wild bastard!"


    Huang Shilin was hit in the stomach by Huo Jinzhi, the pain was so painful that he almost breathed out. He was so angry that he picked up the pole and smashed it down at Huo Jinzhi.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed. Just as she was about to come over to look for Mr. Qi to hand in her homework, she saw that he was running out of breath. Only then did she know that something was wrong, so she asked Chai Yuxiang to go to the ground to find Tang Laifu, and she ran over first.


    Huang Shilin''s pole stopped in the air, and when he saw it was Tang Xiaonan, he shouted, "Go away, little girl, it''s none of your business!"


    "Brother Huo and Aunt Su are my relatives. If you bully them, you won''t give me face to the Tang family. Try again, and I''ll let my dad chop you up!"


    Tang Xiaonan ran in front of Huo Jinzhi, opened his hands to protect him, and stared at Huang Shilin angrily. It''s really not a thing for a family to bully a child!

 Chapter 245： Tang Xiaonan in front

    Huo Jinzhi was slapped several times on the face, and there were several bloodstains caught by Yu Mengdi. His hair and clothes were covered in mud, and he looked in a state of embarrassment. Live in the city.


    During this time, he has gotten to know those second-rate guys. In fact, these gangsters are not bad in nature. They are all poor people. The gangster is more active than Huo Jinzhi every day.


    Huo Jinzhi asked them to buy a house with a yard in the city. It is not big, but it is a single family and a small yard, which is enough for three people to live in. He and his mother can walk freely. Trouble, that''s why Huo Jinzhi didn''t make up his mind.


    Now the Huang Shilin family is too pushy, Huo Jinzhi suddenly can''t bear it anymore.


    After so many years, he lived like a dog without any dignity. He sometimes looked down on himself and didn''t live like a person. Now that he has earned money, he can leave here with his mother, so why should he endure?


    If Tang Xiaonan had come a step later, perhaps a **** case would have happened. At the moment when Huo Jinzhi broke out, Tang Xiaonan''s appearance stopped Huo Jinzhi''s impulse, and his reason soon returned.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan who was standing in front of him. She was such a big girl, but she still wanted to protect him. When she grew up, she had always faced difficulties and humiliation alone. No one had ever protected him like this. There is an indescribable feeling in my heart.


    Sour, sweet, warm...


    It was the first time I felt this way, it was very strange, but it was also very warm. Huo Jinzhi became calmer. Fortunately, Tang Xiaopang was here, otherwise he would injure the Huang family on impulse, but it would not have been so easy to leave Mopanshan.


    When Huang Shilin heard Tang Xiaonan moved out of Tang Laifu, his momentum immediately shrank. Tang Laifu was a bandit with a white knife and a red knife. He couldn''t beat ten of them. Although he was unwilling, Tang Laifu''s evil spirit was too heavy, and Huang Shilin decided to give up this piece. There is no need to offend Tang Laifu for a piece of broken land.


    But Huang Baomin was young and vigorous, and the Tang family had only bullied his cousin Huang Fengxian not long ago. He was not at home at the time, otherwise Huang Fengxian would never have been bullied by Xu Jinfeng''s bandit mother-in-law.


    Now that a little girl dared to yell in front of him, Huang Baomin''s anger grew even stronger, and he cursed fiercely, "Stinky girl dares to take care of Lao Tzu, your father doesn''t dare to take care of Lao Tzu, go away!"


    Yu Mengdi followed suit and scolded: "Damn girl, don''t mind your own business, or my mother will beat you up!"


    A few days ago, her nephew Huang Xiaojie was beaten beyond recognition by Tang Aijun. Huang Xiaojie was Yu Laidi''s son. He was weak and was often bullied by the three Tang Aijun brothers. He was beaten again inexplicably a few days ago, and he refused to speak when he got home.


    Yu Laidi asked them out. Yu Mengdi was there at the time, and the sisters were furious. They were about to go to the Tang family for free. They were stopped by Huang Xiaojie, crying and begging them not to make trouble.


    "The more you make trouble, the more fiercely they beat Tang Aijun, please stop making trouble..."


    Under Huang Xiaojie''s hard pleading, the two sisters had to give up, but the breath was blocked and it was really aggrieved. When Yu Mengdi saw Tang Xiaonan who was placing the order, she couldn''t help but feel wicked and courageous.


    "Your family bullied Brother Huo, a child, how shameless are you? If you were lazy and refused to **** the land, you just grabbed the land opened by Brother Huo, and the brand of Mopanshan Village has been thrown out by your Huang family!"


    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t afraid at all, Chai Yuxiang went to call someone, and when her parents came, they couldn''t beat these grandchildren to death!

 Chapter 246： 1 foot

    "Stinky girl, the land belongs to my house, **** you, I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Huang Baomin was short-tempered, grabbed Tang Xiaonan''s arm, and was about to throw her out. Tang Xiaonan suddenly hung in the air, screaming in fright. Huo Jinzhi was startled. save people.


    But Tang Xiaonan wasn''t easy to mess with, but she was a little frightened at first, but soon calmed down, M''s, it''s too deceiving!


    "Ah... the dead girl dares to bite me!"


    Huang Baomin screamed in pain, Tang Xiaonan bit his arm tightly, and Chi Nai used all her strength, Tang Xiaonan''s mouth had a fishy smell, and she felt sick to the point of vomiting, she endured it and bit harder.


    Bitten to death your turtle grandson!


    "Let''s loose... I don''t want to live with you!"


    Huang Baomin threw his hands a few times, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t let go. Instead, he bit harder. Yu Mengdi felt sorry for her son, and rushed over like a mad woman to hit Tang Xiaonan. Huo Jinzhi slammed Yu Mengdi into the ground. He was stopped by Huang Weimin again.


    Huo Jinyi couldn''t get away to save Tang Xiaonan at the time, and he was so impatient, he shouted at Huang Shilin, who was watching the excitement, "If something happens to Xiaonan, wait for the Tang family to chop it up!"


    "What kind of onion is the Tang family? My mother is not afraid of them, and our Huang family is not a vegetarian. If you dare to push the old lady, the old lady will beat you to death!"


    Yu Mengdi got up from the ground, pounced on Huo Jinzhi with open teeth and claws, and entangled Huo Jinzhi, unable to escape for a while.


    And Huang Shilin was still a little afraid of Tang Laifu, but when his wife said this, he straightened his waist again. That''s right, the Huang family is not a vegetarian, so he was afraid of what the Tang family would do!


    Besides, the Tang family are all working, and there is only a little girl who has just been weaned. If Huang Shilin is still afraid, he will be too embarrassed and will be laughed at by the villagers.


    Thinking of this, Huang Shilin watched the fun with peace of mind, his wife and son were enough, he didn''t need to take action, and urged, "Hurry up, I need some more beans!"


    He deliberately chose this time to grab the land. Everyone in the village was working, and there was no one on the hillside, and no one would know that he robbed the Huo family''s land. When the beans were planted, even if Huo Jinzhi went to Tang Baishan It''s useless to start out, whoever grows the beans will own the land, and Tang Baishan can''t help him.


    Tang Xiaonan''s head was a little dazed, she was thrown by Huang Baomin, and her vision became a little blurry. She couldn''t care about anything, so she kept biting her mouth and didn''t let go. Anyway, her parents were coming soon, and none of these **** would have a good end.


    "Ah... stinky girl is courting death!"


    Huang Baomin threw a few times in a row, not only did he not shake the person, but his hand hurt even more. He was already short-tempered, but now he was even more angry. No matter that Tang Xiaonan was only six years old, he slapped him hard.


    Tang Xiaonan only felt severe pain on her face, her ears were buzzing, and her mind was even more dazed. Although it was painful, she was even more angry. In her two lives, she was slapped in the face for the first time!


    "Bite you to death...you wait for me, my dad will definitely chop you up, I''ll kill you first..."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t stop struggling in Huang Baomin''s hands, scolding in a high voice. Huo Jinzhi was worried that she would be broken. Hearing her angry scolding, he felt relieved and rewarded Yu Mengdi. , Only then did he free up his hands to save Tang Xiaonan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this girl didn''t need him to save her at all. She was very capable. She kicked hard at Huang Baomin''s deadly place. Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched. faster.


    He was afraid that Tang Xiaopang would be beaten to death by Huang Baomin!


    "what����"


    With a scream, Huang Baomin was in pain and threw Tang Xiaonan out. Huo Jinzhi was quick-witted, hugged Tang Xiaonan and rolled on the ground a few times, buffering his strength.

 Chapter 247： my dad is coming

    The moment Tang Xiaonan was thrown out, she closed her eyes in fear, but soon she was hugged. Although her chest was not thick and her arms were not particularly strong, it was very reassuring, not at all. make her hurt.


    "It''s alright, don''t be afraid!"


    Huo Jinzhi saw that her eyes were still tightly closed, thinking she was afraid, so he comforted her softly.


    Tang Xiaonan opened her eyes and saw Huo Jinzhi''s swollen face and a few bloodstains, which was just a few days old, causing the family to suffer again.


    "I''m not afraid, my dad will be here soon and will help us take revenge, sigh..."


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and twitched the wound on her face, which was burning with pain. Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flooded with distress. Is this the first time this fat girl has suffered such a big grievance?


    It was still because of his injury. Just now, this girl was like a little leopard, fiercely guarding him in front of him. Huo Jinzhi will never forget it in his life, and his impression of Tang Xiaonan has completely changed.


    Tang Xiaopang sincerely protects him, and he will also sincerely repay!


    "Broken... This dead girl was kicked and broken... Mom, you can''t hold your grandson anymore... oh..."


    Huang Baomin was lying on the ground and yelling, clutching his hands hard, he didn''t dare to let go, for fear that it would break if he released it. In fact, how much strength a child can have, it was only a pain at the time, but now the pain is lessened. A lot, but Huang Baomin''s psychological panic made him feel very painful, and he was a coward.


    When Yu Mengdi saw her eldest son like this, she thought it was really broken. She was angry and distressed. She glared at Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi fiercely, her face was disgusting, and her eyes seemed to be killing people. Tang Xiaonan was really scared, and she didn''t know it. She has such great power with her kick. If she breaks it, will the family really kill her?


    Why didn''t my parents come?


    If she doesn''t come, she will never be seen again!


    "You made my son a father-in-law. You are so vicious at such a young age. There are things that your mother gave birth to and not raised by her mother. I will teach you a dead girl for your Tang family!"


    Yu Mengdi approached step by step, Tang Xiaonan trembled involuntarily, this woman is too scary, she can''t beat her small body at all, Dad, Mom, come quickly!


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Huo Jinzhi protected her behind him, and his body became more and more hostile. Even if this woman was killed today, she would not be allowed to hurt Tang Xiaopang.


    Yu Mengdi couldn''t help shivering. Facing the ruthless Huo Jinzhi, she had a sense of fear to turn around and retreat, but when she heard Huang Baomin''s wailing, Yu Mengdi regained her courage and strode over. , cursing.


    "The old lady dug out your dog''s eyes and stared at your mother!"


    "Brother Huo is staring at Goubi, old bitch!" Tang Xiaonan stuck her head out and scolded, she had to delay, it would be good if she could delay for a second.


    Yu Mengdi was so angry that she could not speak clearly, "You little brat, you Tang family are dogs, don''t think that the old lady dares not hit you!"


    "You come and fight, old sow, ugly, old witch, she''s still a pig in clothes..."


    Tang Xiaonan scolded even more vigorously. All the animals in the village made her lined up. Yu Mengdi''s face was ashen, and her face became more fierce. Now she just wanted to strangle Tang Xiaonan, but Huo Jinzhi kept guarding, and the three of them were like eagles catching them. Like a chicken, you chase me and hide, it looks very funny.


    "I can''t hit it, come on... I can''t hit it..."


    Tang Xiaonan''s courage was also fattening, and she played Yu Mengdi like crazy with kittens and puppies, but she didn''t even touch the corners of Tang Xiaonan''s clothes.

 Chapter 248： Complain

    Huang Shilin picked up his eldest son, he touched him a few times, and he was sure that it didn''t break. Then he was relieved. Seeing Mengdi''s ugly state of being played around, he shouted angrily, "What are you doing with that stinky girl? Hurry up and get some beans!"


    If you don''t start ordering beans, everyone in the village will have to quit work. It''s not good for people to see.


    Yu Mengdi gritted her teeth unwillingly, and glared at Tang Xiaonan, planting beans today, and teaching this stinky girl a lesson later.


    "No planting!"


    Tang Xiaonan rushed over and knocked down Yu Mengdi with force. The dustpan in her hand spilled a lot of beans, and Yu Mengdi''s anger rushed up again. She slapped Tang Xiaonan, and Huo Jinzhi was busy blocking Tang Xiaonan. In front of him, a slap slapped him on the back.


    "Where is Xiao Nan?" Tang Laifu''s voice came from a distance, and his tone was a little anxious.


    "Just ahead..." was the breathless voice of Mr. Qi.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, her father is here!


    "I''m going to tell my dad, my dad will teach you a lesson!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes rolled, tears streamed down, and his voice was piercing. Tang Laifu, who was still under the hillside, felt his heart aches. He dared to hit his little girl, and he couldn''t bear to move his fingers. Dear daughter, Huang Shilin, this bastard, has eaten bear heart and leopard gall!


    "What kind of onion is your father, my mother beats you to death first!"


    Yu Mengdi didn''t hear the movement under the hillside at all, she was about to die of anger, she waved her hand again, and was ready to teach Tang Xiaonan a lesson when she happened to be seen by Tang Laifu who was walking up the hill.


    "You give it a try!"


    Tang Laifu strode over, murderous, followed by Xu Jinfeng, who was also murderous. As soon as the couple heard that their precious daughter was being bullied, they rushed over immediately after throwing it away.


    When Huang Shilin saw these two couples, he shivered subconsciously, his lips trembled, he wanted to squeeze out a little smile, but he couldn''t squeeze it out for a long time, his face was too stiff.


    Yu Mengdi also shivered. Her previous arrogance and domineering disappeared completely after seeing Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng, and her legs were still a little weak.


    "Dad... my ears can''t hear... woo woo... it hurts... buzzing..."


    Tang Xiaonan cried with her mouth wide open. In fact, most of it was acting. Although her face hurt, she was an adult. The pain was bearable, but she was going to be miserable now, so that Tang Laifu would teach her a lesson. A shameless family.


    After howling for a while, Tang Xiaonan suddenly had a hard object in her mouth, and there was a **** smell. She spit out a mouthful of blood subconsciously, and the whole person was stunned.


    "I''m going to die... I vomited blood..."


    Tang Xiaonan really cried this time, and the tears flowed like a flood. She finally got her parents and brother who dote on her. Before she could enjoy life, she let these stinky girls break it with a click. , I don''t know what kind of parents I''ll meet next time I''m reincarnated!


    Tang Laifu was taken aback and didn''t care to teach Huang Shilin a lesson, so he quickly picked up Tang Xiaonan to check, and saw that her white and tender face was swollen and she had five bright red finger prints, and her murderous aura was even more serious.


    "Tell Dad, where did they beat you?"


    "Here, and here, they all beat me, Brother Huo protects me, and they beat Brother Huo... They also said that even my father was beaten..." Tang Xiaonan complained while choking, pointing at random on her body, looking at In Tang Laifu''s eyes, she was beaten all over by the Huang family, and her eyes were even more cruel.

 Chapter 249： obvious difference

    "Laifu, don''t listen to the little girl''s nonsense, she bit my Baomin first, look, the blood came out, and she kicked my family''s Baomin''s descendants, and she almost got kicked off. My wife was so angry that she taught her a lesson. ."


    Huang Shilin summoned up the courage to defend, Yu Mengdi rolled up his eldest son''s sleeve, revealing the place where Tang Xiaonan was bitten, the wound was really deep.


    "You deserve to be bitten to death. Your family bullied my little girl, a six-year-old baby. Are you still human? Come to me if you have the ability, and my mother will chop you into meat floss and feed the pigs!" Xu Jinfeng scolded and looked at it with contempt. Huang Baomin, "A big man can''t even beat my little girl, and his descendants deserve to be kicked off. You are such a useless man who can marry a fart daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng, who scolded the invincible of the entire team, came out, he immediately shocked the family, Yu Mengdi was not convinced, "We are planting beans here, this girl from your family is here to make trouble and spill all the beans, you don''t educate them well. This girl, naturally someone will teach her a lesson!"


    "That''s not up to your old cousin to teach you a lesson!"


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t talk nonsense, she stepped forward and grabbed Yu Mengdi, her big ears swiped over, the crisp sound was more pleasant than a symphony, Tang Xiaonan''s face didn''t hurt so much, but she was still scared.


    She vomited blood, how many years can she live?


    Will she end up in a miserable and miserable end like Sister Lin did?


    "It''s alright, it''s because the tooth fell out."


    Huo Jinzhi picked up a small blood-stained tooth with a smile in his eyes. He was also frightened just now, thinking that Tang Xiaopang was really going to die, but luckily it was just a false alarm.


    Tang Xiaonan licked his gums, the big tooth that was shaking before was gone, the tip of the tongue had a fishy smell, and the gums were still bleeding, probably because he bit Huang Baomin too hard just now.


    Chang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and her anxious heart fell to the ground. After her big teeth fell out, she could grow again. It was no big deal. She would definitely live a hundred years, and she might even break through one hundred and fifty. Anything is possible!


    The big stone in Tang Laifu''s heart also fell to the ground. It''s fine if there is no internal injury. He probably checked it just now. There is no injury on his daughter, but his arm and face are severely injured, but they are only flesh wounds. However, these will bring benefits. ask for it back.


    "You look at Xiao Nan."


    Tang Laifu looked at Huo Jinzhi, his eyes softened a lot. Just now, Huo Jinzhi would rather be beaten by himself than try his best to protect his daughter.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded heavily, took Tang Xiaonan''s hand, and stepped aside, waiting to see Tang Laifu abuse the scumbag.


    Su Wanrou came over crying, Pear Blossom with tears in her eyes, her eyes filled with concern and guilt, she reached out to touch the wound on Huo Jinzhi''s face, but Huo Jinzhi squinted slightly, avoiding her hand, and there was still some impatience in her eyes .


    In the past, he felt that protecting his mother was his duty as a son, and if he promised his father, he had to keep his promise, so no matter how weak or incompetent Su Wanrou was, he would not complain.


    But today, with Tang Xiaonan''s stark contrast, Huo Jinzhi felt impatient and even resentful for the first time.


    Even Tang Xiaopang, a six-year-old girl who is not related to him by blood, was able to bravely stand in front of him, and because he was injured, Tang Xiaopang also resisted as much as he could, and caused damage to Huang Baomin. .


    If Su Wanrou was half as fierce and brave as Tang Xiaopang, he probably wouldn''t have to suffer so much in the past four years, right?


    Su Wanrou''s face was hurt, her self-blame and guilt made her cry even more, she was so useless, she couldn''t do anything, she was the burden of her son!

 Chapter 250： Father doesnt care mother incompetent

    Tang Xiaonan frowned. It was really annoying. When Huo Jinzhi was beaten by the Huang family just now, Su Wanrou knew that she was crying and couldn''t do anything. !


    "Aunt Su, don''t cry. Brother Huo and I didn''t cry."


    She and Huo Jinzhi are still injured, their faces hurt so much, this woman is not injured, why are you crying!


    I really don''t know how Huo Jinzhi''s father married such a woman who was made of water in the first place. It looks good, but it''s not practical, and if you marry it, just marry it, knowing that his daughter-in-law is a ''beautiful woman'' Such a beauty, she also left this incompetent wife to her eight-year-old son to take care of, and she is not afraid that her son and wife will be gone in the end.


    What did this man do? Is there anything more important than the life of his wife and son?


    Maybe this man doesn''t care about the life and death of his wife and son?


    In the book, after Huo Jinzhi was picked up by his father, it seemed that the relationship between father and son was not good, and he did not receive much care. He basically built his business by himself.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Jinzhi sympathetically, her father doesn''t care about her mother''s incompetence, it''s really pitiful.


    Su Wanrou stopped crying and saw her son''s swollen face in her tears, as well as the slap print on Tang Xiaonan''s face, her lips were swollen, and her guilt deepened. Instead of dragging down my son, I might as well die!


    But she promised her husband that she must live well and wait for him to come back. She will do what she promised. What should she do?


    Su Wan, who was extremely entangled, was heartbroken, and her tears flowed violently. Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and was really speechless at this woman. She resisted her impatience and said to Huo Jinzhi, who looked indifferent, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. !"


    Tang Xiaonan, who said this, did not have any motive to gain any benefits. She really pity this child. Even if Huo Jinzhi will not be successful in the future, she will do what she can to help.


    Huo Jinzhi''s indifferent face softened again, and his heart softened even more. This fat girl actually wanted to protect him, and she didn''t even have teeth.


    "Then you have to eat more and grow taller to have strength."


    Huo Jinyi said seriously, he didn''t refuse, he was just joking with the little girl, he didn''t need anyone''s protection, if it wasn''t for Su Wanrou''s drag, he would be fine.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned and glanced at her fat arms and belly. It would be fine to eat more, but she was worried that it would not grow upright, but only horizontally, so what should she do?


    "Ah... I''m going to kill someone... Help... I''m dead..."


    The shrill screams startled a group of birds on the mountain. Huang Shilin was beaten with one hand by Tang Laifu, and he was unable to fight back. Tang Laifu''s fist, like a sand bowl, could make Huang Shilin feel pain. comprehend.


    "Let go of my dad!"


    Huang Baomin, who was crying on the ground, was a little filial. He got up and went to save people. The father and son beat Tang Laifu. Huang Baomin even held up a hoe.


    "Dad, be careful!"


    Tang Xiaonan was in a hurry, and the small meat bullet rushed out and slammed into Huang Baomin, who was behind him.


    Huo Jinzhi also came over. Before Huang Baomin got up, he jumped in the air, and came to move Taishan to the top. He almost didn''t squeeze Huang Baomin''s **** out. Huo Jinzhi grabbed his pole and fought with him.

 Chapter 251： Happy to have strong parents

    This Xu Jinfeng also beat Yu Mengdi unilaterally. Yu Mengdi didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, her face was swollen into a pig''s head, but Xu Jinfeng hadn''t stopped, so she scolded her once she beat her.


    "My little girl has never been beaten since she was born. You old cousin dared to teach my daughter a lesson. Your brain has been chewed by maggots? My mother beat you to death and you threw maggots in the dung pit!"


    "It''s your daughter who is meddling with her own business. It''s none of her business to grow beans in my family. There is a wild girl who has no mother and no mother, and she deserves to be taught a lesson by me!"


    Yu Mengdi''s mouth is quite hard, but in fact she just looks miserable, the injury is not serious, and it will be fine after a few days of care. Xu Jinfeng has reserved a little bit of strength to start, and a villager living in a village cannot kill her.


    "I''ll say it again, break your teeth!"


    Xu Jinfeng added some strength, Yu Mengdi''s eyes were sore that her eyes were watered, and her mouth could not be hardened, but she hated even more in her heart. If the Tang family was unlucky, she would definitely trample them to death.


    Tang Xiaonan jumped up and sat on top of Huang Baomin. He pressed the top of Mount Tai with several tricks. Huang Baomin''s mind was stunned, his face was covered with tears, snot and mud, and he was very embarrassed.


    He kicked Huang Baomin a few more times, and then Tang Xiaonan shouted at Yu Mengdi: "You first shamelessly grab the land that Brother Huo hoeed, the family bullies Brother Huo a child, you are a shameless old bitch, you have the talent A mother is born without a mother!"


    Xu Jinfeng is even more gratified, her daughter''s scolding skills also have her demeanor, and she won''t have to be afraid when she encounters a bad mother-in-law in the future. When that time comes, she will pass on her family''s ancestral pig-killing skills to Xiao Nan, hmph, who would dare to bully her daughter!


    Yu Mengdi shivered with anger, pointed at Tang Xiaonan and cursed, "Did you hear me, I''m her elder, no matter how big or small, I can''t fight!"


    After she finished speaking, she rushed towards Tang Xiaonan. She couldn''t beat Xu Jinfeng, but she couldn''t spare this wild girl. Yu Mengdi made a good plan. She wanted to catch Tang Xiaonan while Xu Jinfeng was not paying attention, but she didn''t expect Xu Jinfeng''s flexibility. The speed is proportional to her burly body. Before she ran a few steps, Yu Mengdi felt a pain in the back of her head, and her hair was pulled by Xu Jinfeng.


    "What kind of elder are you, Xiao Nan scolded your **** wrong? You are a family of four adults, bullying a little girl in my family, you are not as good as dogs, you have the ability to three of your dogs to beat the old lady, the old lady is all chopped up. You feed the pigs!"


    Xu Jinfeng scolded a few times and beat her a few times. She didn''t feel that Tang Xiaonan''s scolding was wrong at all. Now the world is very chaotic, and the girl''s family must be more wild, otherwise people will be bullied to death and have no place to cry, just like her sister-in-law Tang Laifeng. It was because she encountered such a vile mother-in-law and a useless man, she had already fought with a knife.


    Whoever makes her unhappy, she will make the whole family unhappy, and the big deal is to risk her life and die together with this family!


    Tang Xiaonan was very happy to see it. To deal with this villainous family, she had to be controlled by her parents. Today, she saw the strength of her parents. No wonder the entire Huaquan Township can walk sideways, even her mother alone can do it. To single out this family of three, it''s awesome.


    Tang Laifu had already beaten Huang Shilin like mud, and he couldn''t hum when he was paralyzed on the ground. He mentioned Huang Baomin again and asked Huo Jinzhi to go and rest.


    "Dad, he slapped me in the face, and said that my father is not a thing. He also pinched my arm, it hurts to death..." Tang Xiaonan jumped up and complained, having a father with a strong force is so happy!

 Chapter 252： Gentle and gentle Tang Laifu

    "Dad helped Xiao Nan call back."


    Tang Laifu smiled softly towards his daughter, seeing the shocking slap print on Tang Xiaonan''s face, he felt heartbroken like a knife, and wished to chop Huang Baomin into meat floss to feed the pigs. This beast slapped his daughter, and it hurt his heart. This account is not so easy to settle.


    "Which hand beat? This one?"


    Tang Laifu''s voice was very calm, but Huang Baomin''s legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand up. Legend has it that if Tang Laifu scolded you fiercely, he wouldn''t make a move, but if Tang Laifu spoke to you gently and tenderly, then you had to be careful.


    Because before Tang Laifu slaughtered the pigs, he also chatted with the pigs gently.


    "Uncle Laifu... I was wrong... I shouldn''t have hit Xiao Nan, I know I was wrong, you forgive me..."


    Huang Baomin couldn''t stop begging for mercy. Tears were pouring out, and his bowels were full of regrets. He knew that he would go to the mountain to open up a plot of land, and it only took a long time.


    In fact, the day before yesterday, I told my parents to get up early in the morning and come to this mountain to open a plot of land to plant beans, but yesterday he listened to his cousin''s words, and he had a crooked mind. The Huo family was an outsider who did not dare to resist, and the Tang family did not take this distant relative to heart, and would definitely not stand up for the Huo family.


    But what''s the matter now?


    Isn''t the Tang family taking the lead for the Huo family?


    "You can''t beat Brother Huo, and even grab Brother Huo''s land. You are shameless!" Tang Xiaonan shouted loudly.


    "The land belongs to Mopan Mountain, and the Huo family is an outsider. Laifu, do you really want to fall out with our Huang family because of this outsider?" Huang Shilin asked suddenly.


    Tang Laifu didn''t think too much, and subconsciously said, "If you fall out, you will fall out. I''m still afraid that your Huang family will fail." Tang Xiaonan shouted first: "The Huang family can be unreasonable and become a bandit? Brother Huo worked hard. You take away the bitterly hoeed land without saying anything, you are reaping for nothing, you are robbers and bandits, and my father is a helper, not a parent!"


    The Huang family and the Tang family are equally powerful, and not all the Huang family are bad, and there are also bad people in the Tang family, who cannot be led into the pit by Huang Shilin to offend all the Huang family.


    Huo Jinzhi said coldly, "Although I''m not a native of Mopanshan, I have lived here for four years. It was arranged by the town leaders. I work on time and lead the team to distribute food. I''m also on the roster of the Mopanshan team. And my mother''s name, legally speaking, I am from Mopanshan, if you say that I am an outsider, you are dissatisfied with the arrangement of the town leaders!"


    When my father chose Mopan Mountain, he was interested in the fact that the mountain was high and the emperor was far away, so he could stay away from the chaos and disputes in Songcheng, so he spent a lot of money to get involved and transferred from the farm to Mopan Mountain, hoping that he and his mother could take refuge in this mountain.


    The father over there in the town naturally also moved around, otherwise, even if Tang Baishan had more face, the team leader would not dare to let them go to work, and even divided the team''s rations.


    Huang Shilin was stunned. He didn''t expect Huo Jinzhi, a wild species, to be related to the town leaders. Although he didn''t know the truth, he didn''t dare to scold him any more. In the hearts of farmers, the town leaders were very important. Official, with a natural sense of reverence.


    Tang Laifu was so interrupted that he regained his composure. After thinking about it for a while, he knew that what Huang Shilin said just now was not at ease. If he said it casually, he was afraid that he would offend the entire Huang family. Fortunately, his daughter interrupted.


    Annoyed, Tang Laifu punched him, "You shameless **** can represent the Huang family? I''m going to ask the third uncle Huang, the rule of your Huang family is to be a bandit and steal things?"


    ??

 Chapter 253： Regret

    Uncle Huang''s name is Golden Bridge, the default patriarch of the Huang clan in Mopan Mountain. He is about the same age as Tang Baishan. He is highly respected in Mopan Mountain and has a similar experience with Tang Shaozheng. However, the culture of the Golden Bridge is not as high as that of Tang Shaozheng. The chef was an apprentice, but he ran out after only half a year of study.


    It is said that the master is too fierce, and he beats the apprentice with a big spoon at every turn. Huang Jinqiao watched helplessly as a senior was beaten to death, and he didn''t dare to say a word. When the senior''s parents came, they had to give the master a smile and say good things. The other apprentices were willing to endure the master''s abuse, but the Golden Bridge couldn''t bear it and ran away by himself.


    After he came out, Huang Jinqiao mixed with a group of beggars. After half a year, Huang Jinqiao got into a big pawnshop in Shaocheng. Although he was not literate, he was smart and eloquent. , Heck, pawnshops need such talent.


    It was also the Golden Bridge who came to Luck Road. He was chosen by the second dynasty of the pawnshop and accepted him as an apprentice. Although the second dynasty was also strict, he was much more gentle than the chef of the restaurant, Fu Wen. He smashed people without thinking, and Huang Jinqiao also studied carefully, and was as filial as he was to the father of the second dynasty.


    If it weren''t for the war, the Golden Bridge would definitely have become an excellent court servant. Unfortunately, the world is not peaceful, wars are taking place everywhere, and the bitter peasants are forced to go up the mountains to become bandits. Now, the ransom was not collected for a while, and the boss asked the bandits to bury it alive.


    There were no leaders, the bosses were dead, and the pawnshops were naturally closed. The second dynasty was sent back to his hometown to retire. The Golden Bridge didn''t even learn half of his skills, and the city became less and less peaceful.


    However, because Huang Jinqiao is well-informed, has a lively mind, and can come up with ideas when he encounters problems, he also thrived in Mopanshan, and gradually became the backbone of the Huang family, just like Tang Shao''s status in the Tang family.


    When he heard Huang Sanshu''s name, Huang Shilin felt a little guilty. He definitely couldn''t put the matter of grabbing the land on the table. He said that when an adult robbed a child, Huang Sanshu would definitely scold him, and other clansmen would also point to him.


    Huang Shilin regretted his death. He had been fascinated by ghosts before, so why did he listen to the words of the eldest son''s **** and came to rob Huo Jinzhi''s disaster star''s land, causing him not only to lose his reputation, but also offend him The Tang family was beaten to death again, and half a day''s work was wasted. It was really a loss for the wife and the army, and there was no benefit at all.


    "Laifu, I know I''m wrong, it''s all a bad idea from this stinky boy, oh... You see, you''ve been beaten, and I don''t want the land. It''s okay, don''t make trouble with the third uncle. "Huang Shilin changed his face, said good things with a smile, and kicked Huang Baomin, who was standing on the ground.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. It was Huang Baomin who actually encouraged him. Although this guy is not a thing, he has a carefree personality, and a person who doesn''t care when the sky is falling would actually worry about such trivial matters as growing beans at home?


    "He lied, Huang Baomin is as stupid as a pig, where''s the idea!" Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    It must be Huang Shilin who deliberately pushed the matter on his eldest son. Tang Laifu, an adult, is not good at arguing with the younger generation, so this matter is over. Hmph, it is a good calculation.


    Tang Laifu''s eyes turned cold. He almost believed it just now, but his daughter was smart. Huang Baomin''s exam scores were worse than his third child''s, and his mind was full of maggots. How could he come up with such an idea?

 Chapter 254： related to Shen Yuzhu

    "Do you think Lao Tzu is as stupid as you, and you come to lie to Lao Tzu, and your bones are cheap?"


    Tang Laifu smashed his fists a few times, Huang Shilin wailed in pain, "I didn''t lie to you, oh...it''s true, Baomin said that the Huo family had just hoeed a piece of land, and they were outsiders, they didn''t dare to say anything when they took the land, I At that time, I was fascinated by ghosts, so I listened to what this little beast said, alas...don''t fight..."


    "Damn, tell your Uncle Laifu, you didn''t say these words!"


    Huang Shilin kicked his son a few times, Huang Baomin snorted a few times, his head was still stunned, he hummed, "I said... I said it, don''t hit me... Dad!"


    "How do you know that I hoeed a piece of land here? You haven''t been up the mountain these days." Huo Jinzhi didn''t believe it either. Huang Baomin only fought hard, and it was too difficult for him to be so rude. Maybe I will worry about the lack of place to grow beans at home, I am afraid there is another secret.


    Moreover, Huang Baomin didn''t go up the mountain at all these days. If he went up the mountain, he had to pass by his door, and Huo Jin never saw it. So, how did Huang Baomin know that he had hoeed this land?


    "Listen to Weimin, he and Yuzhu came to chop wood a few days ago, and happened to see it."


    Huang Baomin said vaguely, his eyes flickering.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, Huang Weimin and Shen Yuzhu?


    "Which day? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Just the day before yesterday, Wei Min said he saw it, but he didn''t leave your door and went around." Huang Baomin raised his head, glanced at Huo Jinzhi, then lowered quickly, looking at the ghost.


    "A thief will take a detour!" Tang Xiaonan scolded.


    She intuition that this matter has something to do with Shen Yuzhu. Now she doesn''t like this thoughtful woman at all, and Huang Baomin''s mind is simple and rude, so she definitely can''t think of grabbing the ready-made land, but if someone induces him in his ear, it will be different.


    But why did Shen Yuzhu kill Huo Jinzhi and Grandpa Qi for no reason?


    She and Grandpa Qi are learning English, and she has a good relationship with Huo Jin. Even if she doesn''t reach out to help, she won''t be behind the scenes, right?


    Tang Xiaonan was a little shaken again, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think of any reason why Shen Yuzhu had murdered Huo Jinzhi, maybe she had wronged others.


    When Huang Baomin heard the thief''s bones, his bull''s eyes glared, and his face became fierce, but Tang Laifu just snorted, and he immediately withered, and took his hand back honestly.


    Huo Jinzhi had the same suspicion in his heart. Tang Xiaonan had already thought about it, and he knew Huang Baomin better than Tang Xiaonan. He was a idiot who was thicker than Tang Aijun. .


    Not surprisingly, this instigator should be Shen Yuzhu.


    But what is the purpose of Shen Yuzhu doing this, is it just because Grandpa Qi refused to teach her English?


    Huo Jinzhi sneered secretly, if this was the only reason, it was because he was blind before and mistakenly regarded poisonous snakes as a good person. Although Tang Xiaopang used to be naughty and troubled, it was all a trick of the children''s family, and he would not be behind the scenes. It''s the same with the three Tang Aijun brothers.


    That''s why he was able to tolerate the Tang family''s brothers and sisters for many years. The opponents who went straight to each other were far cuter than the villain who was sweet and belly.


    "Oh...you beat someone to death...Huang Shilin, you''re a bum, your wife is going to be beaten to death..."


    Yu Mengdi screamed and scolded people, Xu Jinfeng grabbed her like a cat playing a mouse, her face was slapped like a pig''s head, her eyes were narrowed into slits, she couldn''t beat her, and she couldn''t escape, Yu Mengdi simply sat down. Playing a rogue on the ground, wailing and wailing.


    ??

 Chapter 255： Daddy mighty

    "Laifu... You guys are fighting, and you are out of anger. Let my wife go!"


    Huang Shilin begged bitterly, he didn''t dare to go to save people, and he couldn''t beat Xu Jinfeng, it was no use to pass, so let''s just be low and beg for mercy.


    "All right!"


    Tang Laifu shouted at Xu Jinfeng.


    Xu Jinfeng slapped him again before letting him go. Yu Mengdi stumbled to Huang Shilin''s side, her hair was disheveled, her face was covered with tears, snot, and blood, like a ghost.


    Huang Shilin breathed a sigh of relief, but he was willing to let people go. He hurriedly picked up hoes and poles. Today, he lost a lot of money in the business. He didn''t earn his work points, and he didn''t grow beans. He was beaten badly, alas!


    "I''m not out of anger yet. My little girl''s face was swollen by Baomin. Did you know that little girl is so big that I haven''t even moved my finger. Your son is very promising!"


    Tang Laifu looked at Huang Baomin gloomily, the account was not over yet.


    Huang Baomin''s back was cold and his calf was shivering. He really regretted it, but he couldn''t go back in time, and regret was useless. The way Tang Laifu looked at him made him feel like a pig to be slaughtered, with a cool old man on his neck. old man.


    Tang Xiaonan was also a little afraid. She was afraid of killing her. She looked like her father was about to kill a pig, and she killed her just for a slap in the face. Is she considered a fool?


    "dad����"


    Tang Xiaonan let out a cry, wanting to stop Tang Laifu and beat the Huang Shilin family into such a ghost. There is no need to kill people.


    "Dad is angry with you!"


    Tang Laifu squeezed out a smile. Before Tang Xiaonan could react, Huang Baomin screamed like killing a pig. The whole Mopan Mountain could hear it. Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank to the bottom. The first thing that came to his mind was not to escape, but **** people and then dig a hole to bury them. Corpse, such a big Mopan Mountain, if the pit is dug deeper, no one should find it, right?


    However, she was relieved very quickly. There was no need to kill people. Huang Baomin was still alive, but not very well.


    "Ah... my hand is broken... Mom... my hand is broken..."


    Huang Baomin stooped and screamed, sweating profusely, his left arm hung down in a strange posture, as if it was broken.


    "Don''t go too far, Laifu, it''s okay to beat our family like this, and you also knocked off the hands of the bailiffs. You want to kill them all!" Huang Shilin''s face sank, he has already given in. Tang Laifu still had to go a long way, so he didn''t take the Huang family seriously.


    "If I kill them all, none of your family will survive, each of you will be rewarded with a knife and then buried in a hole, believe it or not?" Tang Laifu laughed abruptly, Huang Shilin''s face changed, and he took a few steps back subconsciously, cold sweat pouring out of his forehead .


    he believe.


    Really believe.


    Tang Laifu''s pigs of several hundred kilograms were easily killed, just killing people. What''s wrong with him? His family of four is not enough for this evil star to kill!


    "Laifu...I...I was wrong...Are you angry enough, or...you want to interrupt his hand again?"


    In order to survive, Huang Shilin did not hesitate to sacrifice his eldest son, and took the initiative to push Huang Baomin to Tang Laifu.


    "roll!"


    Tang Laifu shouted in disgust, Huang Shilin dragged his son and ran away as if he was being granted amnesty, and Yu Mengdi staggered behind, not even caring about anything.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, and she was indeed a notorious evil spirit in a radius of hundreds of miles. Her father was really mighty.


    Tang Laifu picked up his daughter and saw that her white and tender face was swollen so high that he regretted it again in his heart. He shouldn''t have been merciful just now, and should have removed Huang Baomin''s other hand.


    ����Ask for a ticket! ! !


    ??

 Chapter 256： Huo Jinzhis change

    "What happened to Xiao Nan? Who bullied her?"


    He heard Tang Aijun''s cry from far away, and ran over quickly. He had just returned home from school when he heard that his sister was being bullied by people, and he ran over before returning home.


    Seeing the injury on Tang Xiaonan''s face, Tang Aijun immediately turned cold, "Who hit him?"


    Tang Laifu said solemnly, "I''ve already taught me a lesson, go home."


    "I''ll find out by myself, if I dare to hit my sister, I''ll discount his claws!"


    Tang Aijun didn''t obey. He hadn''t taught him a lesson yet. Tang Laifu refused to tell him, so he asked himself and beat those **** to death. The dark-faced Tang Aijun ran angrily down the mountain, but was caught by Tang Laifu.


    "What''s the trouble, take Xiao Nan home, this is over!"


    Tang Laifu glared fiercely, Tang Aijun suppressed his anger and nodded, saying that he would not make trouble anymore, but he had other plans in his heart. This matter was not over, he slapped his sister and knocked both hands off!


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng still have to rush to go to work. If the delay is too long, half of the work points will be deducted, and most of the day''s work will be done in vain. Tang Laifu looked at Huo Jinzhi. Protecting the little girl took several hits.


    "Grow the land at will, and if anyone makes trouble in the future, let them come to me."


    "Thank you for Lai Fubo."


    Huo Jinzhi thanked him gratefully. Tang Laifu taught the Huang Shilin family a lesson today, and he said this again, which is equivalent to protecting his mother and son under his wings. As long as the villagers have some brains, they will definitely not discriminate against and humiliate their mother and son, unlike the previous ones. For four years, a three-year-old child dared to humiliate him and his mother.


    He knew very well that Tang Laifu''s change of attitude was not due to the five hundred yuan his father gave, but because of Tang Xiaonan.


    It was also thanks to Tang Xiaopang that he was able to enter the city to sell stills. Since Tang Xiaopang brought the first newspaper inadvertently, everything this fat girl did was helping him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Entering Wucheng, reclaiming wasteland, protecting his mother, and trying to protect him today, and letting Tang Laifu say these words, are all thanks to Tang Xiaopang.


    Huo Jinzhi''s perennial indifference warmed his heart, and his sinister eyes softened, but it was only for the Tang family, especially Tang Xiaonan, he didn''t even notice it. When he looked at the fat girl, his eyes were very soft. , has changed unknowingly.


    Tang Laifu smiled a little, then looked at Su Wanrou, who was still sobbing, frowning slightly, meeting such a mother, this child is really unlucky, but he thinks that Huo Jinzhi''s father is not a joke, a big man After leaving his wife and children and running away, he hasn''t heard from him for four years. If he''s dead, that''s all, but if he''s still alive, it''s not a thing.


    Better than a beast!


    Xu Jinfeng had a different opinion from him, she looked at Su Wanrou with contempt, and shouted fiercely: "Crying is useless, you are a mother, you have to protect your children with all your life, even your own children. Hold on, you should have tightened your belt in the first place, don''t have children with men!"


    Useless things, my son can''t protect it, and even hurt her little girl, a waste snack.


    Su Wanrou''s face was pale, she was ashamed and ashamed, her tears flowed even more fiercely, like a flood, she whimpered to express her grievance, "I...I want to hit Mengdi with a hoe, but...I''m not strong enough, I It''s trash..."


    She also wanted to protect her son, but she was so useless that she couldn''t even hold a hoe, and she also affected her son. If she hadn''t agreed to her husband, she would have really wanted to die to save her son from being affected.

 Chapter 257： And the rescued Su Wanrou

    Xu Jinfeng is even more impatient. The most annoying thing is the crying woman. Instead of wasting time crying, it is better to do more work.


    "It''s been five or six years since I came to the countryside, and I can''t even carry a hoe. You said that you don''t eat less every day. What else do you do except **** and pee? Now you don''t work, you stay home every day Who are you combing your hair for?


    If you have spare time, open up more wasteland on the mountain, a variety of potatoes, soybeans, corn, sorghum, don��t always let your son do it, he is only twelve years old, you are a mother, if you don��t feel bad for my son, I feel bad when I look at it, I really don��t. Knowing how your mother is, you still think you are a rich wife! "


    To put it on the usual, Xu Jinfeng is too lazy to care about Su Wanrou, whether she likes to do it or not, but she can''t do it now, the baby girl plays with Brother Huo every day, and there are too many snake-skinned and rat-faced things in the village, especially Huang Few of those things in the family are safe and kind. If this situation happens again, Su Wanrou will be more aggressive and her little girl will not be bullied.


    Xu Jinfeng, who had planned for a rainy day, felt a sense of crisis, and she couldn''t take care of her daughter 24 hours a day. Su Wanrou was a vixen who could cause trouble. Sitting at home, she could provoke those second-rate sons to make trouble, and her daughter couldn''t bear her brother Huo. Su Wanrou, a vixen, can be trained towards a tigress.


    Xu Jinfeng was in a hurry to go to work and didn''t have time to reprimand, and hurriedly said, "Strength comes from practice, who gave birth to a strong man? You naturally have no strength if you don''t work all day long, and you will work more for me in the future, since you are in the countryside. , don''t treat yourself as a golden lump, who cares!"


    "What are you talking about, hurry up and go to work!"


    Tang Laifu urged in front that if he didn''t go to work, others would have opinions. Xu Jinfeng glared at him in disgust, and then smiled lovingly at Tang Xiaonan, "Xiaonan, go home, I''ll make you an egg custard tonight!"


    "Well, goodbye, Mom and Dad!"


    Tang Xiaonan waved his hand, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng strode away, and they disappeared after a while.


    Su Wanrou was still sobbing, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, Tang Aijun was so annoyed, Huo shouted, "Crying ass, you have the energy to **** the ground, the girls are screeching!"


    Su Wanrou, who was startled, stopped immediately, turned into a convulsion, and looked very pitiful, but none of the people present had any thoughts of pity on Xiangxiyu, Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were a little complicated, and her mood was the same, she didn''t know what to say. , Just keep silent.


    Although the words that Xu Jinfeng scolded just now were rough, the truth was not rough. If Su Wanrou could be half as pungent as Xu Jinfeng, he would be much more relaxed, right?


    Tang Xiaonan thought differently. She didn''t see Su Wanrou when she resisted just now. She thought that Su Wanrou had been watching and weeping all the time, but now she realized that she had made progress. At least she had the courage to resist, but she couldn''t.


    No matter what the outcome is, Su Wanrou''s first step is progress. At least it shows that she also wants to protect her son, not the kind of woman who is extremely selfish.


    "Aunt Su, you actually want to protect Brother Huo, don''t you? Be as powerful as my mother, right?"


    Su Wanrou''s heart felt sour, and her tears flowed again. Tang Xiaonan''s words spoke to her heart. She was really willing to trade all her beauty for her strength. Like Xu Jinfeng, she could beat all men to the ground, so that her son would not have to live. So bitter.


    But she is too incompetent, not to mention men, she can''t even beat children, and she can''t do heavy work in the field, so she can only do light work, Xu Jinfeng is right, she shouldn''t give birth to Jinzhi, let him come suffering in this world.


    Tang Xiaonan was still relieved in her heart, indicating that Su Wanrou was willing to change, then there was still salvation.


    ??

 Chapter 258： have to adapt to the environment

    "Aunt Su, do you want to be as powerful as my mother?"


    Su Wanrou''s eyes lit up and she looked at her hopefully, "I... can I?"


    She is so useless, can she really become as sturdy as Xu Jinfeng?


    It''s good to be half as good, she doesn''t have high requirements.


    "Of course you can, my mother said that you can practice great strength. Aunt Su, don''t just do light work in the future, do more hard work, eat more, and you will have more strength!" Tang Xiaonan said seriously.


    In fact, Su Wanrou is so weak, and she can''t be completely blamed. Huo Jinzhi''s father has most of the responsibility, and Huo Jinzhi himself is also responsible. The father and son protect Su Wanrou too well. Got the junk dim sum.


    "What can I do? I can''t even do it." Su Wanrou was not confident.


    Her skills are useless in the countryside. She can play female red, chess, calligraphy and painting, and make Chinese and Western snacks. She can also arrange flower tea ceremony and play mahjong.


    Tang Aijun roared impatiently: "You can''t do it, you can learn, there are so many open spaces on the mountain, you don''t know how to open up wasteland? When you open up wasteland to grow potatoes and sweet potatoes, feed them to pigs, chickens, ducks and geese, and go to the mountains to pluck grass to feed them every day. There''s work, it''s up to you whether you want to do it or not!"


    His mother and grandma have no time to spare from morning to night, but they don''t know what to do when they arrive at the ugly monsters. Humph, people are ugly and lazy, Huo Jinzhi''s father is not only blind, but his brain must be eaten by maggots before he can marry. This prodigal woman walks in the door.


    Su Wanrou was so aggrieved by being yelled at, sobbing and whispering, "I... I don''t know how to raise pigs, and I don''t know how to feed chickens and ducks."


    She didn''t even dare to kill chickens, but she learned to kill fish, but she was still very frightened.


    Su Wanrou is really wronged. Over the years, she has done a lot of things that she has never done before, such as burning wood and stoves, digging wild vegetables in the mountains, picking up firewood, washing clothes, growing vegetables, and killing fish... These are things she has done from small to large. I haven''t done it before. Before marriage, my mother worked, and after marriage, I was a servant. She is truly a fingerless woman, but now...


    Tang Xiaonan frowned and was speechless. Fortunately, Su Wanrou was not her mother, otherwise she would not have the happy little days she has now!


    "Aunt Su, you have to do as the locals do. Don''t always think about the past. You can''t go back if you think about it. You have to adapt to the environment, and you can''t let the environment adapt to you."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help persuading her, but she forgot to pretend to be clumsy for a while. Both Mr. Qi and Huo Jinzhi looked at her in shock. Even many adults couldn''t explain such a philosophy of life. This little girl was only six years old.


    Moreover, Huo Jinzhi also remembered that Tang Xiaopang said one idiom before, and it was very slippery. That was Tang Xiaopang''s real talent. In the past, this fat girl used to hide her clumsiness.


    But the former Tang Xiaopang must be really clumsy, stupid or hidden, Huo Jinzhi can still tell the difference. He also knows that this fat girl has changed after a fall that day. It seems that the fall caused Tang Fatty fell through.


    Mr. Qi also persuaded: "Xiao Nan is right, since we have arrived at Mopan Mountain, don''t always think about the past, let''s live the present moment, you see I only know how to eat steak, now I have to herd cattle too !"


    Su Wanrou''s complexion changed drastically, and she became more ashamed. Mr. Qi used to be so handsome, and he was older than her. Now he has become a cattle herder. What else can she let go of?


    "I... I will learn."


    Su Wanrou nodded firmly, for her son and herself, she had to change.


    Tang Xiaonan''s appearance of trying to protect Huo Jinzhi just now not only stimulated Huo Jinzhi, but also stimulated Su Wanrou. She can''t even have the courage of a little girl, can she?


    ??

 Chapter 259： Toward Su Gangqiang

    Tang Xiaonan was even more gratified. As long as she wanted to change, it was fine. To be honest, in this difficult environment, Sister Lin could train to become an Iron Lady, and Su Wanrou would definitely become Su Gangqiang.


    "Aunt Su, my mother wants to catch a pig to raise, you can catch one too, and kill it for meat during the New Year."


    Su Wanrou frowned, subconsciously feeling disgusted in her heart, pig manure is really smelly, but pork is also really fragrant, she can no longer be hypocritical.


    "Okay."


    Su Wanrou nodded. Others can kill New Year pigs during Chinese New Year, but her family can only eat sweet potatoes. It''s all her fault. She will definitely be able to eat meat for Chinese New Year this year.


    "Catch a few more chicks, and they can lay eggs every day."


    Su Wanrou agrees. The big deal is that she raises a few fewer eggs. Even if she lays one egg a day, it is good. Both Jinzhi and Mr. Qi need nutrition. If they can eat one egg every day, their health will definitely be much better.


    Mr. Qi was also interested and said with a smile: "You can also raise a few ducks and geese. There is a water pool on the side of the hill. I can put ducks along the way when I herd the cows, and the geese can also guard the house!"


    Su Wanrou became more confident, as if she saw a group of chickens, ducks and geese laying eggs, and she was even very annoyed.


    Tang Aijun dragged Huo Jinzhi to ask questions.


    "Who did it?"


    "Huang Baomin''s family wanted to rob my land to grow beans, but Xiao Nan helped me to speak, and was beaten." Huo Jinzhi did not hide it, and told Huang Weimin''s family to rob the land.


    Tang Aijun scolded through gritted teeth, "Huang Weimin is getting impatient, I can''t kill him!"


    And Huang Baomin, who actually dared to slap Xiaonan, even though Tang Laifu had already taught him a lesson, Tang Aijun was still not satisfied. He felt that the punishment was too light, and both hands were discounted.


    Huo Jinzhi pursed his lips tightly. He also wouldn''t let Huang Weimin''s family go. He didn''t dare, but he would play yin. This was not over. He whispered a few words in Tang Aijun''s ear, and Tang Aijun clicked. Nodding, "Just do it like this. When Huang Weimin is alone, block him. Huang Baomin often goes to his object, and we are blocked on the road."


    The two exchanged glances and nodded slightly. The boat of friendship began to ride the wind and waves.


    In the evening, Xu Jinfeng steamed the fresh and tender egg custard, Tang Xiaonan only ate half of it, her mouth was swollen, it hurts after one bite, her gums were swollen, half of her face was like a pig''s head, she felt cold when she looked in the mirror, she was so ugly that she couldn''t even see people Well, there is no appetite.


    "Don''t mind your own business in the future, it''s not about robbing our family''s land, what are you going to do!"


    Xu Jinfeng was distressed and angry, the little girl wanted to stand up for others, and she didn''t care how much she weighed.


    "They''ve robbed Brother Huo''s land. If the land is gone, Grandpa Qi and Brother Huo will starve. I''ll take care of them. I''m not afraid of them!" Tang Xiaonan pouted. must manage.


    "Then you can''t be **** yourself, you look like a pig''s head." Xu Jinfeng sneered, her heart still a little sour.


    The little girl really cares about Huo Jinzhi''s child, she remembers it all day long, but she doesn''t care so much for her mother.


    "got it."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, and the corners of her mouth twitched in pain. She hated Huang Baomin to death. This kind of man can marry a wife. That girl is really blind.


    Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue also came over after hearing the news. They asked what happened. Knowing that the Huang Shilin family did it, Tang Baishan''s face darkened, and he turned to the Golden Bridge and said.


    But in fact, there was no need for Tang Baishan to come to the door. The Huang Shilin family robbed the wasteland opened by Huo Jinzhi, beat Tang Xiaonan, and was taught by Tang Laifu and his wife. The story spread in the village.


    ??

 Chapter 260： Its up to the owner to beat the dog

    There are no secrets in the countryside at all, and almost everyone in the village knew about it when it was time for dinner, because Huang Baomin''s arm was taken off by Tang Laifu, and he howled like a pig at home.


    "Ah...it hurts..."


    Huang Baomin was lying on the bed howling, his left arm was still in an awkward position, sweating profusely from the pain, Huang Shilin and Yu Mengdi also looked very embarrassed, many people saw it all the way back, and came forward to ''care'' , embarrassed them.


    Huang Jinqiao also heard about this. He is the backbone of the Huang family, and he is also relatively close to the Huang Shilin family. Huang Shilin��s father, Jin Qiang, is a cousin of the same grandfather as Huang Jinqiao, and Huang Fengxian��s father, Huang Yinqiao, is also The cousins ??of the first generation are only distant, but Huang Fengxian and the Huang Shilin family are very close.


    After all, every family in Mopanshan is actually related to each other. Except for a few families with scattered surnames, they are actually two big families. If anything goes wrong in the Huang family, other families will stand up, and the Tang family is no exception.


    When Huang Jinqiao ran to Huang Shilin''s house, he heard Huang Baomin''s slaughtering pigs from far away, and he couldn''t help frowning, something that was not up to his expectations.


    "Third uncle."


    Huang Shilin and Yu Mengdi got up together and greeted respectfully. All three of the family were lucky, but no one survived.


    Huang Jinqiao snorted coldly and went to see what happened to Huang Baomin. He used to be in the beggar gang, and he knew some boxing skills. At first glance, he knew that Tang Laifu didn''t use a ruthless hand, he just took off his joints.


    "click"


    Huang Baomin screamed even worse when the golden bridge was pulled and pushed, and the whole village could hear it. The sweat on his body was like rain, his clothes were wet, he was paralyzed on the bed like mud, motionless, Yu Mengdi felt bad for his son. , I hate the Tang family to the core, I just wish this family were all unlucky to die.


    "Tell me the cause and effect clearly, don''t add oil and vinegar, and be honest."


    Huang Jinqiao sullenly glared at Yu Mengdi, who wanted to speak. He didn''t want to listen to this niece''s nonsense, and none of the ten sentences were true.


    Huang Shilin shuddered. He was more afraid of the Golden Bridge than his father. He didn''t dare to move at all. He really confessed honestly. The more he said it, the more embarrassed he became. Human affairs, bowed his head in shame.


    Huang Jinqiao''s face became even darker, and he kicked him, "You have lost all the face of the Huang family. You are an adult to rob other people''s children''s land. What you eat is human food, not human affairs. You deserve to be taught by Tang Laifu!"


    Huang Shilin is completely unreasonable about this matter, and it doesn''t make sense to say anything. He originally planned to have a theory with Tang Baishan. Hmph, let''s pull it down, and he will lose his face!


    "Third uncle, the Huo family is an outsider, why did we open up wasteland in Mopan Mountain? We are right." Yu Mengdi whispered, still feeling wronged.


    Huang Jinqiao sneered, "Can the outsider Tang Laifu stand up for the Huo family? They are relatives of Tang Baishan, and you have to look at the owner of the dog when you beat the dog. If you clearly grab the land of the Huo family, you are hitting Tang Baishan in the face, and you are also hitting someone''s darling. , if Tang Laifu doesn''t kill you, you will be counted as your fate!"


    Even Tang Xiaonan, a little girl, knows to protect the face of the Tang family, but this family is more stupid than pigs, can''t see the essence of the matter, and has a face of grievance?


    "Then Tang Baishan didn''t care about the life and death of the Huo family before." Yu Mengdi was still not convinced.


    "Doesn''t matter if the Huo family can work in the brigade? Can they settle down in Mopan Mountain? Can they divide the brigade''s food? Are you full of grass in your head, and you can only see things like your eyelids!"


    Huang Jinqiao glared at Yu Mengdi with disgust. The two sisters were stupid women. Fortunately, Yu Laidi married into the Tang family. Otherwise, if both sisters came to harm the Huang family, there would be no peace.

 Chapter 261： Biao

    Huang Jinqiao called Huang Weimin again and looked at him with a sullen face. Huang Weimin''s legs were so frightened that his back was covered in cold sweat.


    "I ask you, who asked you to rob Huo''s house, tell me the truth!"


    In the end, the Golden Bridge had been wandering outside, and he quickly thought of the root cause. No matter Huang Baomin or Huang Weimin, they were all stupid, especially Huang Weimin, who was so stupid that he didn''t even bother to think about 1+1. How could he? I might worry about whether my cousin''s house has any land to grow beans, and it''s even more impossible to take the initiative to propose to forcibly occupy the land of the Huo family.


    He has to find out who is uneasy and kind, disturbing the harmony of Mopan Mountain.


    Huang Weimin lowered his head in a cowardly manner, but he did not dare to hide it, and explained all the events, including the change in his mind.


    "No one asked me to **** it. I thought of it myself. I helped Yuzhu go to the mountain to chop wood, and I happened to see Huo Jinzhi hoeing the ground, so I thought of it."


    Huang Weimin repeated what he said to Huo Jinzhi before, but he actually hid it a little bit. Although he was not smart, he was really good to Shen Yuzhu. He knew that if he said what Shen Yuzhu said at that time, The cousin may be unlucky, and the cousin Huang Fengxian will definitely beat the cousin.


    Huang Jinqiao asked some more questions, but he didn''t come up with anything. It must have been Huang Weimin, a idiot, on a whim.


    "Work honestly for me in the future, don''t do crooked ways, Baomin will marry a daughter-in-law next year, keep yourselves safe, and don''t let people make fun of you!"


    Huang Jinqiao glared at Mengdi again, and shouted to Huang Shilin: "You big man has a right mind, you can''t be soft-hearted, don''t listen to ignorant and stupid women, ask me about things you don''t understand, and if you do it again in the future If something like this happens, I will kill you first!"


    Yu Mengdi lowered her head, her face was full of resentment, how could she be an ignorant and stupid woman, she was worried about the big and small things in the family, without her, how could this family hold up, hum, the third uncle is also confused , she doesn''t listen!


    Huang Shilin responded vehemently, not daring to refute a word, but only he knew what he was thinking.


    When Huang Jinqiao saw this family, he became upset. After training, he left. He didn''t have the face to go to Tang Baishan''s theory. It was Huang Shilin who made the mistake first.


    However, this year''s civilized family will definitely belong to the Huang family. At that time, they can raise their eyebrows again. The Golden Bridge feels a little more comfortable, but the belt is aggrieved. Although Huang Shilin was wrong first, Tang Laifu was too ruthless and did not let the Huang family go at all. In his eyes, he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    But if you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. Who makes the Huang family not have someone who can do things like Tang Laifu?


    Other people also knew about this. In Mopan Mountain that day, every family was discussing this matter at the dinner table, and they were very excited, and they added a lot of fuel to it. Naturally, Huang Baomin''s injury also aggravated a lot.


    "Baomin''s hand was knocked off by Laifu, and the roots of his descendants were also broken. It seems that Tang Xiaonan kicked it. From a distance, he could hear Baomin howling, saying that Yu Mengdi couldn''t hold his grandson anymore, tsk tsk tsk... that little boy of Tang Xiaonan. The girl''s feet are really strong!"


    After dinner in the evening, the villagers had nothing to do. They gathered together in twos and threes to talk about the mountains. They were very concerned about Huang Baomin''s descendants. By the way, they expressed their admiration for Tang Xiaonan!


    Sure enough, it was raised by the Tang family. One word��


    Biao!

 Chapter 262： sell miserably

    The villagers did not have much sympathy for Huang Baomin. The Tang family had no need to say that they were speaking for their own family. Some Huang family members despised the behavior of the Huang Shilin family. , I have eaten for free for twenty years.


    "Baomin negotiated a good partner. What if this lifeline is broken? We will have a wedding next year!"


    "It''s definitely not broken. How strong the little baby can be, it''s just a pain at the time. It really broke and the Shilin family went to the hospital a long time ago."


    "It will definitely not be broken. It seems that the hand is not broken. Uncle Huang picked it up. Laifu just removed the joint."


    A few people knew the truth and told the truth. They were neighbors of the Huang Shilin family and knew more.


    "Laifu is too ruthless. They all live in the same village, and they don''t matter." Someone complained for the Huang Shilin family. It was Huang Fengxian''s father, Huang Yinqiao. He and Huang Shilin were the same raccoon dog.


    "I think Fu''s actions are quite measured. The adults of Huang Shilin''s family bullied Xiao Nan, a little baby, and Xiao Nan''s face was swollen. Who doesn''t know how precious Xiao Nan is in Lai Fu Su Ri, and she is reluctant to say heavy words. Said, Huang Shilin slapped Xiao Nan in the face, Tang Laifu didn''t chop up their family, it''s a lot of face!"


    Everyone else nodded their heads, but isn''t that the rationale? If you beat someone''s precious daughter, can you be in a hurry as a father?


    Moreover, Huang Shilin''s family robbed the wasteland opened by other children, and it was too unethical to do it. They deserved to be taught a lesson, and they had no sympathy at all.


    The big guy chatted hotly. After talking about the Huang Shilin family, he began to chat about the fragrant gossip in the neighboring village. Whose father-in-law picks up ashes, whose daughter-in-law climbs the wall, and whose widow steals people... The people who said it were very excited, and the people who listened were very excited. face excited.


    Tang Xiaonan came out with half a pig''s head on her face, along with Tang Aijun, Tang Xiaonan deliberately walked ahead, holding her head high, Tang Aijun lit the flashlight, and the beam of light shot at Tang Xiaonan''s face from time to time, the villagers all looked at Tang Xiaonan, the half It''s hard not to see Zhang Pig''s face.


    Oh, hey, her face hurts a lot. She used to be a beautiful little girl, but now she''s nothing like that. It''s no wonder that Tang Laifu made such a fire, the Huang Shilin family deserved it!


    "Xiao Nan, who hit the face?" Someone who has good intentions asked, which was exactly what Tang Xiaonan wanted.


    She came out on purpose to sell miserable, so that everyone in the village could see how ''brutal'' the Huang Shilin family was. Hmph, she was very careful. She could remember this hatred for at least a year.


    "Huang Baomin beat me. I can''t hear my ears. He pinched my arm and knocked out my teeth."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a look of grievance, she even rolled up her sleeves to let people see the black green on her arm, and opened her mouth again to let people see her big lost teeth, a pitiful little girl who was bullied by bullies.


    "Oh... this protection of the people is really nothing. It''s too outrageous to do it with the little girl."


    "Baomin''s temper is very bad, and if he doesn''t want to do anything, he spoils Yu Mengdi, and Shi Lin has no right to speak at home, so he all listens to Mengdi, and the new daughter-in-law will not have a good life when she gets married. "


    "I heard that she seems to be a girl from Liuxia Village, but I don''t know which one it is. If the new wife is tough, it will be fine. If she is soft dough, she will suffer in the future."


    ��


    The villagers'' attention turned to Huang Baomin''s new daughter-in-law, who was about to marry. No one paid attention to Tang Xiaonan, but Tang Xiaonan''s goal had been achieved. After walking around the neighborhood, she went home with Tang Aijun to sleep.


    ??

 Chapter 263： Shen Yuzhus thoughts

    Shen Yuzhu only found out about this at dinner time. Huang Fengxian scolded the Tang family indignantly, while Shen Lixia kept her head down and ate.


    There are only two dishes on the table, one with leeks and eggs, and the other with fried vegetables and moss. Shen Yuzhu only eats vegetables. She doesn''t have any eggs, but she is not that honest. She usually feeds the chickens. She is the only one who knows that she hides an egg every day and bakes it in the stove while cooking, no one knows.


    Huang Fengxian, who had scolded, glared fiercely at Shen Lixia, who was eating eggs. He picked up the plate and gave half of it to his son Shen Yuhai, then poured the rice into the plate and mixed it. There are few people doing weddings recently, and Tang Laifu''s family also Without fresh meat, she has not eaten meat for more than half a month, her stomach is very empty, and eggs can''t satisfy her cravings, but it''s better to talk than nothing.


    As for whether Tang Laifu would still give her meat, Huang Fengxian was not worried at all, she was very confident in herself, only Tang Laifu went to slaughter a pig, and he would definitely leave a piece of meat for her, the same as before.


    Shen Yuzhu lowered her head, frowned slightly, her appetite was gone, she ate one bite after another, her face was thoughtful, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I ironed my new khaki jacket tonight, I''ll wear it tomorrow."


    Huang Fengxian finished eating the rice on the plate, put down the bowls and chopsticks, and went out. She went to Huang Shilin''s house to offer condolences, expressed her deep concern, and scolded Xu Jinfeng by the way. She and Yu Mengdi must have a common language in this regard.


    Shen Yuzhu lowered her head and replied, no one could see the hatred in her eyes, Shen Lixia went out after eating, only their sister and brother were left at home, Shen Yuhai was slow to eat, and had not finished eating for a long time, Shen Yuzhu frowned, Resisting her impatience, she went to the house to iron her clothes. If she didn''t iron her clothes, Huang Fengxian would get angry.


    "Sister, I went out to play."


    There was a child''s voice outside, who was here to call Shen Yuhai to play. His heart immediately flew outside. He didn''t even have the mind to eat, so he put down his chopsticks and slipped away. The rice in the bowl basically didn''t move. Shen Yuzhu came out and saw the eggs in the bowl. Her eyes flickered, she picked up the bowl and ate the rest of the meal. The deliciousness of the leek and eggs made her add some more rice. Her stomach was full, but her unwillingness deepened.


    She must go out of Mopan Mountain, earn a lot of money, eat leeks and eggs every day, eat meat, and wear new clothes.


    But now she may not be able to go to junior high school, she has nowhere to learn English, and she has no money on her body. What should she do?


    Shen Yuzhu bit her lip and decided to go to Gu''s house again tomorrow to talk to Gu Yunchuan. It is best to let him teach herself to identify the medicinal materials, so that she can go to the digging village to sell the money.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go to Gu''s house at all. Huang Yingchun was dumbfounded and ignored her. The one that worried her most was Mrs. Gu. Although she had never dealt with her at close range, she glanced at her upstairs. The look in her eyes made her panic, her back felt cold, and she didn''t want to step into Gu''s house for half a step.


    Gu Yunchuan''s father, Gu Songtao, was very enthusiastic about her, but Gu Yunchuan had a weak relationship with his father, and Shen Yuzhu did not look down on this man. Although he looked handsome and romantic, he was not even as good as her father, Shen Lixia, who could not work several times a year. At any rate, he can still earn half a job. Gu Songtao can''t even support himself with the few points earned.


    What made Shen Yuzhu most reluctant to respond was another reason. If it weren''t for Gu Yunchuan''s face, she wouldn''t even say ''uncle''.


    ~~Ask for a ticket! ! !


    ??

 Chapter 264： liquidate

    After a few days, the affairs of Huang Shilin''s family were gradually forgotten, and there were other new things in the village. No one would always focus on one thing and discuss it. There was a lot of gossip every day. Celebrities, but the spiritual life of the common people is not poor, and they chat in full swing every day.


    But Tang Aijun and Huo Jinzhi didn''t forget that their accounts haven''t been settled yet.


    They deliberately decided to settle accounts after a few days, just to make Huang Weimin''s brothers paralyzed. Of course, this was definitely not Tang Aijun''s idea.


    In the evening, the weather was getting warmer and the evening breeze was blowing, and the villagers came out to chat again. From time to time, there were a few mosquitoes flying overhead. Tang Aijun and Huo Jin went out together, and they went to Huang Weimin to settle accounts.


    Huang Weimin and a group of half-sized boys were in the fields to touch eels. At this time, there was a lot of eel fertilizer and loach. They could touch a bucket in one night.


    "Huang Weimin, someone is looking for him over there." A child came over and said, his eyes flickering.


    "Who is it?"


    Huang Weimin didn''t realize that the crisis was coming, and was still happily touching the eel.


    "You''ll know it when you go there."


    The child who spread the word squeezed out Huang Weimin, and Gu Zi touched the eel. All the boys in the countryside were experts in touching the eel. They could see at a glance where the eel hole was and where there was a large eel.


    Huang Weimin washed his hands and went to the field suspiciously. After walking a few steps, someone covered his mouth and followed him involuntarily. It was Tang Aijun and Huo Jinzhi. Grabbing the candy, he touched the eel energetically, and there were a few candies in his pocket, enough for him to eat for several days.


    Tang Aijun dragged Huang Weimin to a secluded place. There was no one there, and he was far away from the village. No one came to rescue him. Huang Weimin was so frightened that his legs went weak and he looked at them with a sad face, "This matter...isn''t it over?"


    Why is it not over yet?


    "My parents are over, I haven''t passed yet!"


    Tang Aijun sneered and slapped Huang Weimin with his fists and punches. Huo Jinzhi grabbed a piece of grass, blocked Huang Weimin''s mouth, and watched coldly.


    Huang Weimin couldn''t resist at all. Even though he was taller than Tang Aijun, he was a silver gun and candle wax head. His strength was not as strong as Tang Aijun''s, and his skills were not as flexible as Tang Aijun''s.


    Tang Aijun was out of breath, so he let Huang Weimin go. After all, this guy is not the direct murderer of his sister, he just needs a little punishment. He kicked Huang Weimin, who was paralyzed on the ground, and shouted, "Next time, let your eyes shine brightly, look. When you arrive, dare to bully the Huo family again, I will kill you!"


    Huang Weimin shook his head vigorously, and he wouldn''t dare to provoke the Huo family if he gave him a hundred more courage. The ghost knows how the Tang family suddenly got so close to the Huo family. The most vicious person who hit Huo Jinzhi in the past was Tang Aijun, but now he Become Huo Jinzhi''s bodyguard.


    Huo Jinzhi pulled the grass in Huang Weimin''s mouth, Huang Weimin spit out a few mouthfuls, his mouth was bitter and astringent, and the smell of green grass juice made him sick to death.


    "I ask one question, you answer one, you are not allowed to hide it, otherwise I will cast lots for your life and be a father-in-law for the rest of your life."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled abruptly, his toes pointed to Huang Weimin''s fatal spot, Huang Weimin''s whole body froze, he subconsciously clenched his baby, shook his head, and nodded again, "I said...for sure, what do you want to ask? "


    He hasn''t married a wife yet, and he hasn''t even tasted what it''s like to be a woman, so he can''t be a father-in-law.

 Chapter 265： Its really Shen Yuzhu

    "You and Shen Yuzhu went to the mountain to chop wood together that day?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "Yes."


    "Did you see me hoeing? Or did Shen Yuzhu remind you?"


    "Yes... it''s me..."


    Just as Huang Weimin was about to say that he saw it first, Huo Jinzhi moved his toes, so frightened that he immediately changed his mind and said in a flash, "It was Yuzhu who told me, I didn''t see it, she said you I was planting soybeans, and I asked if my family wanted to open up wasteland to plant soybeans, and I said yes, my brother in the hall is going to get married next year, and this year, he wants to grow a piece of soybeans and grind tofu for a banquet.��


    "What else did you say?"


    "and����"


    Huang Weimin hesitated again, but he didn''t hesitate for too long, because Huo Jinzhi''s toes were approaching again, only two or three centimeters away from his baby, and Tang Aijun was behind him, and there were wolves in front and tigers in the back. There is no other way except confession.


    "Yuzhu said that the piece of land is close to the cornfield of my brother''s house, but unfortunately the brother''s house was not able to open up wasteland sooner, otherwise it would be merged together. When he was about to get home, Yuzhu also said that he must not let the brother in the hall break it. I was thinking about robbing your land, and said that you can��t bully your orphans, widows and mothers. You have no relatives in the village. It��s already pitiful. , they just..."


    The more Huang Weimin said, the quieter his voice became. In fact, he really didn''t have any thoughts before. When Shen Yuzhu said that, his crooked thoughts moved. It''s better to grab the ready-made wasteland. rob it.


    "I''ve said it all, Aijun, let me go, I didn''t hit Xiao Nan, it was my big brother in the lobby, don''t hit me again..."


    Huang Weimin couldn''t stop begging for mercy, he was more wronged than Dou E, he just came up with an idea, but he was beaten twice, no wrong!


    "roll!"


    Tang Aijun looked at Huo Jinzhi, Huo Jinzhi nodded slightly, and he kicked him.


    "It''s Huang Weimin, this bastard, who has moved his heart, don''t worry, he will definitely not dare in the future, and Huang Baomin''s family will not dare to do anything to you!"


    Tang Aijun saw Huo Jinzhi''s cold expression and said nothing. He thought he was worried that Huang Baomin''s family would cause trouble again, so he comforted him. Now he and Huo Jinzhi are good brothers. Well!


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "Huang Weimin, the idiot''s heart is not so crooked, he was taken advantage of."


    Sure enough, it was Shen Yuzhu, he guessed it right, but he couldn''t understand, he and Shen Yuzhu had no grievances, why did she want to harm him?


    He is even hurting Grandpa Qi. If his land cannot be planted, Grandpa Qi will starve. He doesn''t have a deep relationship with Shen Yuzhu, but Grandpa Qi is kind to her as a professor. How can Shen Yuzhu repay her kindness?


    "Who took advantage of Huang Weimin? Shen Yuzhu? But didn''t she tell Huang Weimin to stop thinking about it?" Tang Aijun couldn''t understand. Although he hated Shen Yuzhu, Shen Yuzhu should be innocent in this matter, right?


    "Think about it, Huang Weimin is so stupid, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to grab the land. Although Shen Yuzhu said this, he has a crooked mind, so Shen Yuzhu is the first one."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression became colder because he underestimated Shen Yuzhu. Although this girl is only ten years old, her mind is not generally deep, and she is very good at pretending. He and Grandpa Qi were coaxed before.


    Only then did Tang Aijun realize, and scolded angrily: "It turns out that this little watch is the devil. I knew that this little watch is not a good thing, just like her cousin."


    Huo Jinzhi was very curious, "Huang Fengxian really has an affair with your father?"


    ??

 Chapter 266： The embarrassed Su Wanrou

    Tang Aijun''s expression changed slightly, and he rolled his eyes angrily, "I don''t know, anyway, it''s true that the cousin hooked up with my dad, but my dad controlled the waistband and resisted the temptation."


    In fact, Tang Aijun felt that Tang Laifu failed to control the belt of his trousers nine times out of ten, and the meat that he brought to his door would be eaten by a dog. His father is not a father-in-law, so how could he be able to hold it?


    But in front of Huo Jinzhi, he still has to save some face for his father, and his family ugliness cannot be made public. He still has principles in the face of right and wrong.


    Huo Jinzhi also felt that Tang Laifu didn''t control his waistband. After all, Huang Fengxian was indeed much prettier than Xu Jinfeng, and he took the initiative to seduce him. He also had an emotional foundation. It was only strange that Tang Laifu could resist the temptation.


    "When will Huang Baomin do it?" Tang Aijun asked.


    "Tomorrow, Huang Baomin will go to his partner''s house to deliver Qing Ming Kueh, and he will be blocked on the road." Huo Jin asked early.


    It is best to buy the children in the village, a few candies can coax them to do things, and Huang Shilin''s family is under his control. Near the Qingming Festival, there is a custom of making Qingming Kueh in Yuecheng, and he has ordered two relatives. The custom of giving Qing Ming Kueh to each other is usually that the man gives it to the woman first, and then the woman returns the gift.


    (Both books 80 and 60 describe the method of making Qingming Kueh in detail, so I won''t describe it here. In short, it is a very, very delicious snack. When the Qingming Festival in Shaoxing, they will make Qingming Kueh)


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aijun separated and went home alone, Su Wanrou was doing laundry, there were a few chicks, ducklings and goslings chirping in the yard, and a new pig shed was built next to the cowshed, and there was a white fat pig in it. The fat little pig hummed.


    Compared with the clean and tidy before, it looks a little messier now, but it has a lot of fireworks. Huo Jinzhi likes the current home, because he is not the only one who is struggling now, everyone works together, and life will definitely get better and better. of.


    "I have warmed the eight-treasure porridge in the pot, and I can eat it if I''m hungry after reading a book at night." Su Wanrou wiped her sweat and smiled softly at Huo Jinzhi. The strands of hair on her forehead looked a little messy, and her clothes and trousers were stained. Compared with the clean and beautiful before, although the current Su Wanrou is still beautiful, she is a little embarrassed.


    There were so many poultry and a pig at home all of a sudden. Every day, just eating, drinking and cleaning would make her back aches and pains. Su Wanrou had never suffered such pain before. Thinking of Xu Jinfeng''s contemptuous eyes and those words that day, Su Wanrou gritted her teeth and persevered.


    She can no longer drag her son down. The women in the village are all so capable, and she can do it.


    "If you don''t want to keep it, you can buy eggs and meat." Huo Jinzhi''s expression was indifferent.


    He saw Su Wanrou''s embarrassment and turmoil these past few days. His mother was not used to doing these kinds of work. It was really hard for her to do it. In fact, he didn''t expect Su Wanrou to raise these meat and eggs. So far, his net profit is nearly 600 yuan, which is more than the money his father left him.


    Moreover, his income is basically stable now. To put it less, it is easy to earn three or four hundred yuan a month. If you work harder, you can earn five or six hundred yuan. So even if Su Wanrou doesn''t do this, he can still guarantee the family''s income. meat eggs.


    If Su Wanrou can think of changing, he is very satisfied, the result is not important.


    Su Wanrou shook her head and said softly, "I spent so much money to buy it, so I can''t waste it. I''ll try it first, and go read the book!"


    It took a lot of money to buy piglets and chickens and ducks, all of which were earned by her son, so she must take care of them.


    ??

 Chapter 267： Or Tang Xiaopang is more cute

    Huo Jinzhi didn''t persuade him any more. Since his mother wanted to try it, let her try it. When she couldn''t bear it, she would give up naturally. His mother thought it was too hard to play mahjong for a few more laps. With three meals a day and some housework, he is very content.


    However, the current Su Wanrou made him very happy and heartwarming, Huo Jinzhi also reflected on himself, he should not force his mother too much.


    After all, the mother''s ability is limited, she has done her best to love him, he can''t ask for too much, it''s good to keep it like this.


    Now Huo Jinzhi has not suffered from mental illness, nor has he become ignorant of his six relatives. He has a milder personality than described in the book, and he knows that he is thinking of others. A few days ago, he resented Su Wanrou, but now he does not blame him.


    He can''t ask a person who can only carry 30 jins to carry 100 jins. This is unfair to that person. Now what Su Wanrou has done is actually beyond her carrying capacity, so he should be content.


    Huo Jinzhi took the book and went to Mr. Qi''s place. Although he has money to buy new books, he still goes to the scrap collection station to find old books. Every time he goes there, he finds something new. There are waste collection stations in Yuecheng and Wucheng. The administrators are very familiar with him.


    Not only did he find the books he needed, but there were occasional surprises. He found several gadgets such as ancient calligraphy, paintings, and antiques, which could be exchanged for a lot of money in the future.


    "Is it Yuzhu? Is it really her?"


    Mr. Qi was very surprised, his eyes couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t imagine that his student Shen Yuzhu was behind the scenes.


    Although he did not officially accept Shen Yuzhu as a student, he had been a professor for nearly a year. He devoted himself to teaching Shen Yuzhu, but he did not expect to receive such a reward.


    Mr. Qi laughed at himself. After so many losses, he still can''t read people''s hearts. What''s wrong with the world? Even a ten-year-old girl has such deep thoughts. Is it because the world has changed or people''s hearts have changed? ?


    "Fortunately, we saw her true face early, so be careful in the future." Huo Jinzhi comforted.


    Mr. Qi nodded, but his expression changed slightly, and he worried: "Will she tell me what I taught her English?"


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "Probably not. If it is revealed that she learned English, she is not that stupid, don''t worry."


    Mr. Qi soon realized that he and Shen Yuzhu were grasshoppers strung on a piece of grass about learning English. Shen Yuzhu said that he would be unlucky, and the rest was nothing, so there was no need to worry.


    "Why is she trying to harm us? Is it because I don''t want to teach her English?"


    The old man was talking to himself, unable to figure out what was Shen Yuzhu''s motive.


    "It should be this. She holds a grudge, so she is waiting for an opportunity to get revenge." Huo Jinzhi affirmed.


    The old man sneered, "This child will use a knife to kill people at a young age, but when he grows up, he is very grown up. Please be careful of this person, and don''t offend her on your face."


    "I''ve counted them, so I''ll just stay away from them in the future."


    The old man sighed again: "In this way, Xiao Nan is really cute. Today, thanks to the little girl, it''s just that she has been wronged."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became gentle, and with Shen Yuzhu''s comparison, he also felt that Tang Xiaopang was a hundred times more cute, even Tang Xiaopang, who was arrogant and self-willed before, was cuter than Shen Yuzhu, who was sweet-smelling.


    He wasn''t afraid of bullying with clear swords and spears, but he was afraid of those villains who played tricks behind their backs.

 Chapter 268： Qingming?

    Tang Xiaonan''s breakfast these days are all Qingming kueh, salty, sweet, green and white. Xu Jinfeng made some himself, Zhang Manyue also made a lot, and grandmother also made some and sent them over. After that, Qingming Kueh is served for breakfast every day.


    Ginkgo is a kueh without Qingming grass, basically salty stuffing, red in snow, pork belly, old tofu, spring bamboo shoots, diced chives and stir-frying for filling, green fruit is Qingming grass (wormwood) and cooked with alkali , mix the glutinous rice flour and form a dough, then knead into a bowl shape, knead the sides together, like a dumpling shape.


    Another way of wrapping is dough-shaped, usually wrapping bean paste stuffing, or jujube puree peanut kernels, rubbing it into a dough-like shape like a big dumpling, and then rolling it around the soaked glutinous rice, and the surface of the dumpling is covered with white glutinous rice , The green glutinous rice ball is added with white glutinous rice. After steaming, the glutinous rice is crystal clear and looks like pearls.


    Tang Xiaonan likes to eat both salty and sweet, but her teeth are unsatisfactory. She has lost her front teeth and one of her big teeth. Eating this sticky glutinous rice snack is too tedious. I can''t stand my teeth.


    But what comforted her was that the upper incisors grew teeth the size of millet grains, but unfortunately only one grew, and the other three did not know when they would grow. Her body is probably very well nourished, and changing teeth is better than her age. The children are much earlier, and many children do not have teeth until the age of seven or eight, and she started at the age of six.


    "Mum, when will the second uncle come back?"


    During breakfast, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but ask.


    Tang Laigui had no news since he returned to the town last time. Tang Laijin said he went to Liuxia Village to inquire, but there was no news. He didn''t know whether the second aunt was pregnant or not, and whether there was any problem with Liu Xiangu''s medicine.


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t know either, so she asked Tang Laifu, "Didn''t Laigui take Shi Lan to the clinic? What happened?"


    "It seems that the health center can''t find it, so I have to go to the county hospital to check. Laigui is contacting the car. The factory is very busy these days, and the car can''t come out. It is estimated that it will be available in the next two days." Tang Laifu was clear.


    "Is there any news about coming to Jin?" Xu Jinfeng asked again, with great interest.


    Tang Laifu glanced at her and knew why she was excited. It was nothing more than wanting to see Huang Fengxian''s family unlucky. This mother-in-law was really annoying.


    "no."


    Tang Laifu said in a muffled voice, he took a few Qingming Kueh and went to work. He didn''t bother to quarrel with Xu Jinfeng. Every time Huang Fengxian was involved, this woman was fiercer than a hungry tiger going down the mountain. He couldn''t beat him.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted softly, kissed Tang Xiaonan on the face, grabbed a few kueh, and planned to dig some shepherd''s purse in the field for a while. She still had some meat at home, and made shepherd''s purse dumplings at night. Xiaonan and her son both like to eat.


    Tang Xiaonan brought a few salted fruits for lunch, which can be eaten after steaming. Chai Yuxiang also eats the same food. The weather is hot, and the kueh can''t be kept well. There is no refrigerator now, so I have to eat it as soon as possible.


    On the way, I met Huang Shilin��s family who were also going to work. Huang Baomin was limping along, his front teeth were missing, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. It is said that Huang Baomin sent Qingming Kueh to his partner��s house a few days ago. He fell into a ditch, nearly broke his foot, shattered a tooth, and shattered his head.


    The ditch was very deep, and Huang Baomin didn''t climb out for a long time. His clothes were soaked in water, and he almost died from the cold. Fortunately, someone passed by and rescued him. This story spread all over Huaquan Township, and Huang Baomin became joke.

 Chapter 269： Tang Aijun crying

    Seeing Huang Baomin''s horrific appearance, Tang Xiaonan was barely stretched out, Chai Yuxiang and Tang Aijun both laughed, making no secret of their gloating.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ll kill you again if you laugh at me!" Huang Baomin scolded in anger, but it affected the wound on his face, and it hurt so much.


    Tang Aijun sneered and sneered: "The mouth grows on Lao Tzu. If I want to laugh, I can laugh. If I want to cry, I can cry. Now I''m about to cry. Can you control it?"


    After speaking, Tang Aijun patted his thigh, beat his chest and sighed, "Bao, you died so miserably, I told you not to drink, but you won''t listen, you should fall into a ditch and die, or die. , in the next life you are reborn as a human, don''t be a beast again!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, this means that Sang''s skill in scolding Huai is much more than Xu Jinfeng''s ox fork.


    The faces of Huang Baomin''s family were ashen. No matter how low their IQs were, they could hear Tang Aijun''s obvious accusations of scolding Huai. They just barely pointed their noses and called them beasts. This little beast is too lawless!


    Tang Aijun, however, didn''t want to give up, and continued his performance, howling: "Bao, anyway, you didn''t fall into the dung pit. If you fall into the dung pit, you will die as a maggot... Don''t be a beast in your next life, just be a human being. what!"


    One bite of a beast, and let people retting on maggots, how could Huang Baomin hold back, "Little beast, you dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will beat you to death today!"


    "It''s funny how I scold you for being a beast. I''ve only seen someone who is rushing to be a grandfather, but I''ve never seen someone so active in recognizing beasts." Tang Aijun sneered, this man not only inherited Tang Laifu''s toughness , and even inherited Xu Jinfeng''s scolding, and he was very eloquent, and ten Huang Baomin couldn''t scold him.


    Yu Mengdi couldn''t stand anymore, so she scolded her son, "Little beast, you know that my family''s bailiffs have fallen into the ditch, and you''re deliberately mourning here. The old lady has skinned your dog!"


    Tang Aijun looked surprised, "Huang Baomin, you fell into the ditch? Oh, when did it happen? You won''t be like my family security, you will go to sleep in the ditch after drinking too much horse urine? , I thought you climbed the wall of the widow''s house and fell!"


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    The other villagers passing by laughed loudly. They didn��t want to meddle in their own business. The children were just bickering. Huang Baomin��s mother and son were stupid to fight with the children. Watch the big play.


    "What is your family security? And you said you''re not scolding me, little beast!"


    Yu Mengdi was so angry that she forgot the scar that was just right on her body. She was about to teach Tang Aijun a lesson, but Huang Shilin stopped her, "You''re out of work, why are you arguing with the child!"


    "You''re dead, I didn''t hear this little beast calling your son a beast. My mother has to rip off his skin!" Yu Mengdi struggled angrily, but Huang Shilin was very tough this time, and refused to let go.


    Tang Aijun sneered and said, "I called Huang Baomin a beast? Your son is the only one in the world who is guaranteed it? My dog ??is crying because of my dog. He poured some horse urine and fell into the ditch and died. It''s none of your family''s business!"


    Tang Xiaonan... When did her family have dogs?


    "Fuck you, where did your dog come from? You still want to fool the old lady!" Yu Mengdi jumped up and scolded, her own sister lived next to the Tang family, and she knew better than anyone whether the Tang family had a dog. The little beast is talking nonsense with her eyes open, thinking of her as a fool!


    ??

 Chapter 270： Daughter-in-law is not good at 1 oclock

    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but look at Tang Aijun to see how he could make up his lie. Xu Jinfeng said early in the morning that he would get a dog to raise, but he never met a suitable dog. dog.


    Tang Aijun said calmly, "The dog I raised in my dream is called Bao''er, and he is lovable to me. He accompanies me to eat and sleep with me. Unfortunately, he fell to his death in the dream last night. I plan to dream again tonight to let It came alive."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, what the hell, this can be rounded up, the third brother is awesome!


    The villagers laughed again, and some people even joked on purpose, "Aijun, what''s the use of dreaming of a dog, why don''t you dream of a daughter-in-law, it would be nice if your daughter-in-law accompanies you to eat and sleep with you."


    Tang Aijun snorted and said dismissively, "What do you want your wife to do, I don''t have enough food for myself!"


    "It''s great that my daughter-in-law accompanies you to sleep with you!"


    "I''m an adult, so I don''t want anyone to sleep with me, I''m comfortable sleeping alone, you know what!" Tang Aijun scoffed even more. What he wanted most now was to sleep in a big bed by himself, and to roll around as he wanted. As soon as I stretched my legs and ran into my second brother, I was so annoyed.


    "You foolish treasure, how can you know the benefits of a daughter-in-law, you are really a child."


    The villagers laughed for a while, and hurried to go to work. Although Huang Baomin''s family was unwilling, they couldn''t do anything about Tang Aijun.


    "Why didn''t God open his eyes, he struck a thunderbolt and killed this beast!"


    Yu Mengdi murmured bitterly, she would definitely not be able to fight the Tang family with her own strength, and now she is counting on God to open his eyes, it is best to hack the Tang family to death with nothing left.


    "God will kill your family first!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s ears were sharp, she heard Yu Mengdi''s muttering, and immediately ran over.


    Although Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng were fierce, they never took the initiative to bully anyone, and their neighbors were willing to help, but Xu Jinfeng didn''t speak well, and he didn''t thank him for his efforts. Tang Laifu was the same, which also led to the couple''s reputation in the village. It''s not very good, but the mind is much better than the Huang Shilin family. If God''s eyes are really opened, this family will definitely be killed first.


    Tang Aijun and Chai Yuxiang also scolded Yu Mengdi like a lit gun battle. The three brothers and sisters went out together, but the Huang family couldn''t stand it and fled.


    The other villagers laughed and watched a good show early in the morning. Everyone was in high spirits, and they didn''t think Tang Xiaonan and the others were either big or small, because the Yu Mengdi family''s popularity in the village was even worse than the Tang Laifu family.


    Although Xu Jinfeng''s speech is not pleasant, she is generous and willing to help. Yu Mengdi''s speech is neither pleasant, but also stingy and mean, let alone helping people work. Both sisters have the same temperament. Hold back home, fat water will not flow to outsiders'' fields.


    Such stingy, mean and stingy people will not have good popularity no matter where they are, but the two sisters don''t need friends, it''s enough to walk around with each other. chatter.


    Huang Baomin''s scolding was still heard, and it was very unpleasant. Tang Aijun grabbed a stone from the ground and smashed it. The stone jumped around Huang Baomin a few times, but didn''t hit him. Huang Baomin tried to fight Tang Aijun with a dark face, but Huang Shilin Death grabbed.


    "How old is he, how old are you, go to work for me!"


    Huang Shilin is not smart, but is afraid of being scolded by the Golden Bridge. Besides, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that the villagers will laugh at adults and children fighting each other. If he wins or loses, there is no benefit.


    ??

 Chapter 271： Who pushes who is king 8 eggs

    "Sooner or later, this little beast will be killed!"


    Huang Baomin scolded, his heart was on fire, and the injury on his body hurt even more.


    Moreover, he always suspected that someone was pushed into the ditch that night. Although he was drunk, he was still sane. It was absolutely impossible for him to slip into the ditch by himself. , he saw nothing, and his memory was blurred.


    "Don''t provoke this little rascal. After work, I''ll go to the mountains to open up wasteland. Next spring, I won''t have to buy tofu for a banquet. If you save a little bit, you''ll have to buy a sewing machine!" Huang Shilin sighed, wrinkled into a bitter gourd face.


    Other people''s marriage is full of joy, but he sighs all day long. The object of Huang Baomin''s conversation is lion, and he wants to buy a sewing machine. Or sewing air tickets, it is a big and difficult thing for Huang Shilin.


    Because of this sewing machine, Huang Shilin was so worried that his mouth was full of bubbles, and he couldn''t eat or sleep well. He wished that a sewing machine would fall from the sky and let him marry his daughter-in-law.


    "Other people have three items ready, bicycles, sewing machines, and watches. Hong Yingcai only asks to buy sewing machines."


    Huang Baomin is unhappy. He refuses to buy a sewing machine. He also has a wife who is a fart. Today''s girls are very demanding. They don''t have the three major items, but the sewing machine is the most basic one. His father is too useless. some.


    "You''re going to someone else before you get married? You have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother. You have no conscience. If she really cares about you, why didn''t you bring you back when you drank too much? It ended up falling into the ditch." Yu Meng Di patted the eldest son, and she was dissatisfied with her future daughter-in-law.


    There is no one in the family who is sensible. Her son drank too much, so she would either stay overnight or be sent back, but let her son walk alone at night. Fortunately, the fall was not serious, otherwise she would fight to not marry a wife. The family must lose money.


    "Hongying originally asked her brother to send it, but I didn''t let it. It''s not safe at night." Huang Baomin spoke for his future daughter-in-law.


    Yu Mengdi felt even more uncomfortable, and said sourly: "You feel bad for people who are not safe at night, who will feel bad for you if you fall into the ditch?"


    Hmph, she hooked her son into a fascination before she got married, and she''ll clean up when she gets married!


    Huang Baomin became angry again and said angrily, "I vaguely remember that someone pushed him, but unfortunately I didn''t see which one it was."


    "Who pushed it? Which wicked ghost did it, I can''t spare him!"


    Yu Mengdi was cursing, and felt more distressed for her son, but Huang Shilin didn''t take it seriously. He felt that the eldest son must have been drinking too much and became dizzy. Who would go to the deserted ditch at night to harm others?


    Unless you hit a ghost.


    The family walked away, and their voices gradually blurred. Tang Xiaonan looked up at Tang Aijun and asked abruptly, "Third brother, did you push it?"


    Tang Aijun jumped high like a bee sting, and denied it, "No, I didn''t push it. Whoever pushes is a bastard!"


    Tang Xiaonan was half-believing with an oath-like look on her face, maybe it was Huang Baomin who remembered it wrongly, right?


    The third brother couldn''t curse himself for being a bastard.


    Tang Aijun was secretly proud that he was not the one who pushed, but Huo Jinzhi, who just added a kick.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was riding a bicycle, suddenly sneezed several times in succession. He touched his nose suspiciously and continued on his way. He had to go to Uncle Wu''s place first.


    ~~Ask for a ticket! ! !


    ??

 Chapter 272： Networking is very important

    Uncle Wu is still wearing a white coat with a few more patches, and I don''t know how many years it has been worn, but it is neatly folded and washed cleanly. Different.


    The old man looked better than before, but he was still thin. He looked at the intersection from time to time, and then opened the drawer to take a look. Seeing that the small ticket was still there, he felt at ease again.


    "Grandpa Wu!"


    When Huo Jinzhi arrived, he took out a bulging bag from the car basket. Inside was Su Wanrou''s Qingming Kueh, which was wrapped overnight last night. It was fresh, and there were more than a dozen eggs.


    During this time, Huo Jinzhi got a lot of convenience from Uncle Wu, and he took a lot of posters, so the stills he took were clear and good-looking, and his business was much better than his peers. Huo Jinzhi, who was grateful, would bring some food every time he came. , sweet potato rice cake egg meat these.


    Uncle Wu refused to live or die, so Huo Jinzhi worshipped him as his grandfather. People in the movie theater thought he was Uncle Wu''s rural relative, so they simply turned fake relatives into real relatives.


    "Why did you bring something here again, keeping you and your mother to eat together, I''m not short of food." Uncle Wu said angrily, feeling embarrassed.


    He is too old to ask a child to help him, what a shame!


    If the child in the family hadn''t been crying because of hunger, he wouldn''t have the cheek to accept it, but the child sent too many things, and he couldn''t have the shame to accept it any more.


    "I won''t bring it next time."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, put the things in the guard room, and took out a warm rice ball from his arms. He bought it on the road just now. Now there are more and more vendors popping up, and there are some who sell breakfast on the road. , and without food stamps, Huo Jinzhi bought one for Uncle Wu to eat.


    "I bought too much and couldn''t finish it. Grandpa Wu, eat it while it''s hot, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Huo Jinzhi stuffed the rice **** with Uncle Wu, changing his indifference in the past, and he would repay those who truly helped him.


    Uncle Wu''s eyes were a little sour. He knew that the child felt sorry for him and was afraid that he would take it back for the child to eat. In fact, he also planned to do so, but Huo Jinzhi kept staring at it. Uncle Wu had to eat it. The rice balls, sweet glutinous rice, served with dried plums and fried dough sticks, made Uncle Wu quicken his chewing. He was really hungry.


    In the morning, I only drank a bowl of porridge, and I plan to have some porridge for lunch. I haven''t eaten dry rice so well for a long time. It''s delicious!


    "This is a new poster, take it back for Xiaonan to play with."


    Uncle Wu took out a few brand-new posters from the drawer, some from Xiangjiang and some made in China. Huo Jinzhi accepted them rudely, and did not say that he was selling stills. Uncle Wu should have noticed it. If it is broken, he naturally doesn''t say it, just tacitly understand.


    "Old Wu, your relatives are here to deliver something again!"


    It was Director Hu of the cinema who was talking. He took good care of Uncle Wu, and he was a good person, but he liked to take a little advantage.


    Huo Jinzhi took out the Qingming Kueh wrapped in leaves from the basket. He prepared the lunch, about seven or eight, still warm, and stuffed them all into Director Hu.


    "I also said that my grandfather Wu will send it to you. It''s the kueh made by my mother. You can try it."


    Huo Jinzhi bent down slightly with a smile on his face, and handed the kueh to Director Hu with both hands. Although he is proud, he also knows the importance of making connections. If he has a good relationship with Director Hu, not only will he get For more information, Uncle Wu can also have a better life in the cinema.


    "It''s so embarrassing, you child is too polite."


    The smile on Director Hu''s face became more sincere. Although he said that he was embarrassed, his hands were tightly gripped. Kuehzi is a good thing. I can save a meal for lunch.


    ??

 Chapter 273： bike ticket

    "Yes, thanks to you for taking care of my Grandpa Wu." Huo Jinzhi smiled more sincerely, still neither humble nor arrogant.


    My father said that the purpose is to make money, but arrogance cannot be lost in death. Even if you have to bend your waist when asking for help, your ambition cannot be bent.


    Director Hu accepted the kueh with peace of mind, glanced at the bag in the corner of the room, and patted Huo Jinzhi on the shoulder. This boy is not bad.


    This old Wu is a good time, and finally he has relatives with conscience. Unlike other relatives who are all white-eyed wolves, when something happens to Old Wu, he stays far away, for fear that he will be implicated.


    "Don''t buy tickets for movies in the future, don''t listen to your Uncle Wu, I''ll have the final say."


    "Okay, thank you Director Hu."


    Huo Jinzhi accepted it rudely. Human relationships are the only way to be human. If you don''t go back and forth, you''re not close to human relationships. If you don''t go back and forth, you will be swollen and fat. Neither is desirable. He wants what he wants. It''s the network of people.


    What comes and goes becomes a human relationship, and the more people you know, the network becomes a network of people. These are the foundation of his success, and he must manage it well.


    Director Hu was even happier. He took a piece of salted kueh and ate it. He was full of praise, "It''s very good, your mother''s craftsmanship is good."


    The stuffing is thick and the skin is thin, and there is a lot of meat. Big family.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled. He must have more ingredients for the food he eats at home. He deliberately weighed five pounds of meat and used it all to wrap the kueh.


    Even Tang Xiaopang''s sly fat girl said it was delicious!


    Director Hu was having a good time and went in with a smile. Uncle Wu looked at Huo Jinzhi with complicated eyes. This child really doesn''t look like a child. He is more sophisticated than adults.


    Although he didn''t know the situation of Huo Jinzhi''s family very well, Uncle Wu guessed that Huo Jinzhi''s father should be gone, but if there is a man who is the backbone of the family, he will not let such a young child come out and show his face.


    "Son, this is for you."


    Uncle Wu took out the ticket from the drawer and stuffed it into Huo Jinzhi. It was a precious bicycle ticket.


    Huo Jinzhi was very surprised. He was worried about where to get tickets. Uncle Wu gave him such a big surprise, "Grandpa Wu, this is too precious. You should keep it for yourself."


    A bicycle ticket on the black market has already reached a high price of 100 yuan. It is difficult to find a ticket. Uncle Wu sold this ticket, which can improve the family''s life. Huo Jinzhi originally planned to go to the black market to get one at a high price if he couldn''t get a ticket again. ticket.


    "I don''t need this, go buy one, don''t always borrow other people''s cars." Uncle Wu said with a smile.


    This ticket was given by an old comrade-in-arms in the past. The old comrade in arms was in the Armed Forces Department, and his situation was much better than him. He often took care of him, but Uncle Wu was reluctant to accept relief. He asked for this bicycle ticket for Huo Jinzhi. of.


    "Where did you get the tickets?" Huo Jinzhi was curious.


    "Divided by the cinema."


    Uncle Wu said vaguely, asking Huo Jinzhi to hurry up to do things, and he will slowly repay the favors he owes his comrades in the future.


    Huo Jinyi knew that Uncle Wu was lying. How could the cinema give a janitor a bicycle ticket, and someone who was related had already taken it away. He suddenly asked, "Is it from your comrade-in-arms?"


    Uncle Wu was stunned for a moment, this kid is really a good person, he can''t hide anything from him, since he was exposed, he admitted, "It was given by an old comrade-in-arms, I have a life-long relationship with him, a ticket does not count."


    Huo Jinzhi knew it, and planned to take a few chickens to bring over, and let Uncle Wu deliver it to the old comrade in arms. He couldn''t let Uncle Wu pay for it himself.

 Chapter 274： Mapo tofu

    Tang Xiaonan has been staring at Huang Fengxian for the past few days, but she has found nothing, not grasping the current situation of Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao, but when she went to her grandfather''s house, she met Huang Yingchun several times. She is a simple and honest woman, but her appearance is really ordinary, even Ugly so to speak.


    The facial features are still pretty, but Huang Yingchun''s face is covered with pockmarks, all over his face, it is said that it was left by chickenpox when he was a child, so Huang Yingchun has the nickname of ''mapo'', precisely because of this With a pockmarked face, she will marry Gu Songtao, who is not good at composition, and she will be neglected after marrying, and she is also a woman with a hard life.


    Huang Yingchun and Tang Xiaonan''s grandmother and aunt have a good relationship. They often come to visit. Although she speaks slowly, her work is very quick. Otherwise, she would not be able to support a whole family by a woman. The old and young Gu family rely on her alone. Just a heartless scumbag.


    Tang Xiaonan is very sympathetic to Huang Yingchun. This woman is cowardly and strong. She has no heart to resist her tragic fate. This old lady is cruel.


    If the old lady felt sorry for Huang Yingchun, she should properly discipline her son to work, and she should not let her grandson only study at home and not help Huang Yingchun to share any housework.


    Everyone in Gu Village knew that Gu Yunchuan never went to work in the fields. Because the old lady would not let him, Gu Yunchuan went back to work in the fields several times, but he was called back by the old lady, so he only focused on studying.


    Everyone in Gu Village felt that the old lady was confused, because the landowners could not even go to high school, so don��t even think about university. No matter how good your studies are, it is useless. political trial.


    Last year, a child who belonged to the landlord passed the score, but he didn''t pass the political examination and could not go to university. The child was so angry that he drank pesticides. Before he was sent to the health center, he became cold, and his parents cried to death.


    Therefore, the people of Gu village think that Gu Yunchuan is wasting time. It is better to recognize the facts early and learn to farm, otherwise he will have to eat in the future, but the old lady is very stubborn, Huang Yingchun has no opinion, and others don''t talk much, just for the sake of Gu Yunchuan is a pity.


    "Grandma, aunt, you''re full."


    Tang Xiaonan is full after eating one kueh. Today, she ate at her grandmother''s house. Both her grandmother and aunt are very good-natured, but they are also pungent.


    "Little girl."


    Aunt Shouchuntao ran out with a boiled egg, and stuffed the warm egg into Tang Xiaonan''s pocket, "Eat it when you''re hungry."


    Shouchuntao gave birth to three sons, but she didn''t give birth to a daughter. She probably won''t be able to give birth in this life, so she likes Tang Xiaonan very much, especially now Tang Xiaonan is sweet and sensible, and Shouchuntao likes it even more, even if Tang Xiaonan doesn''t go to her grandfather For lunch at home, Shouchun Tao also asks his son Xu Guoqiang to bring a boiled egg.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was like wiping honey. Shouchuntao gently squeezed her face. The girl is very caring, but unfortunately, her belly is not up to par, she can''t give birth to three children, alas!


    She shared the eggs with her cousin Xu Guoqiang. She ate the egg whites, Xu Guoqiang ate the egg yolks, and Tang Aijun and Chai Yuxiang had lunch at school.


    When I went to school, I had to pass Gu''s house. From a distance, I saw Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu standing at the door. The two were talking. When Shen Yuzhu saw Tang Xiaonan coming, his eyes flickered and he didn''t speak.


    "Brother Gu."


    Tang Xiaonan laughed and called out, but she didn''t call Shen Yuzhu. Now that she was annoying the heroine, she didn''t call her.

 Chapter 275： Scumbag Gu Songtao

    Gu Yunchuan smiled gently. Just now Shen Yuzhu told him about what happened these days. Huang Fengxian was bullied by the Tang family. Mr. Qi refused to teach her English. Huang Fengxian no longer provided her with school. All kinds of grievances were said. Outside the words, they are talking about the domineering and arrogant Tang family, including Tang Xiaonan, of course.


    "Guoqiang, Xiao Nan."


    Gu Yunchuan said hello with a smile, looking at Tang Xiaonan''s eyes a bit complicated, he didn''t think that this cute and innocent little girl in front of him would be the arrogant and unreasonable bully that Shen Yuzhu said, but the Tang family bullied Huang Fengxian, a weak woman, in front of the whole village. It really went too far.


    After all, Huang Fengxian is a teacher, and it is normal for a teacher to discipline students. Of course, Huang Fengxian was really impulsive that day, and almost broke Tang Xiaonan''s hand. There are two mistakes in this matter, but the Tang family''s fault is more.


    Gu Yunchuan was brought by the old lady since he was a child. The books that the old lady enlightened him were "Three Character Classic" and "Thousand Characters", and also taught him to respect the teacher and the Tao. The status of a husband is more important than his parents. heart.


    The current teacher is no longer called Mr., and his status is not as good as before. Of course, his knowledge is not as good as before. Gu Yunchuan has been in primary school for five years, and he is in Gucun primary school. I feel that the knowledge of these teachers is not as good as that of my grandmother, not even my father, Gu Songtao.


    Although Gu Songtao is a complete scumbag, his knowledge is true. When this scumbag was young, Gu''s family was wealthy and wealthy. The old lady was also very interested in her only son, and specially invited a husband to teach at home one-on-one. I hope that Gu Songtao can be admitted to the provincial capital university.


    It''s a pity that Gu Songtao was careful not to study. He molested maids, played with birds and walked dogs. At the age of 14 or 15, he went to the dark kiln with his friends and friends. He is full of poison and is a complete prodigal, but even if he studies locally, he still has some goods in his stomach, much more knowledgeable than some elementary school teachers.


    In addition, Gu Songtao can also write good calligraphy. Although he does not usually work, he can make several meals with good calligraphy. Just like Tang Shaozheng, Gu Songtao will be hired as the accountant for weddings and weddings in the village. Not only can he earn money Wages, but also mixed with a few meat to eat.


    It''s just that Gu Songtao was really unsatisfactory. He didn''t study hard when he was young, and he fooled around all day long. The old lady was so angry that she broke Gu Songtao''s leg with her own hands and was locked at home for nearly a year. give up.


    As for whoring and gambling, there was no need for the old lady to take action. It took two years to catch up with the land reform. The building of the Gu family overturned overnight and fell apart. The family��s fields and shops were confiscated. The strong man was also caught off guard, and he didn''t have time to deal with it. He watched as Gu''s house was moved cleanly.


    The long-term workers and servants all went back to their homes, and some of them took a lot of things. She and Gu Songtao and her mother were kicked out of the big house. Fortunately, the villagers of Gu Village were still benevolent and left the current house for her and her son. Not to live in a cowshed.


    Later, the Gu family was classified as a landlord, and they had to earn work points every day. The mother and son were not enough to stick their teeth in one day. After a few years of wind and rain, the old lady clenched her teeth and faced new problems. Gu Songtao was in his twenties. Several years old, a talented person, but unable to marry a daughter-in-law, no one wants to marry the son of the landlord''s family.


    ??

 Chapter 276： differential treatment

    The old lady asked around and asked to drop again and again. She didn''t pay much attention to her appearance and age. As long as she was a woman, she could not break the incense of the Gu family. It didn''t take long for Huang Yingchun to appear in front of the old lady, except for her normal appearance. Huang Yingchun is good in everything, the old lady is naturally happy, but Gu Songtao is not willing, he thinks Huang Yingchun is ugly.


    But Gu Songtao finally accepted his fate, and gave birth to Gu Yunchuan with Huang Yingchun, and then got into trouble with Huang Fengxian. Not a good face all day long.


    But the Gu family can have the current stable life, but it is all thanks to Huang Yingchun. Huang Yingchun is strong and quick to work. Huang Yingchun is capable, but they all say that Gu Songtao has no conscience.


    Gu Yunchuan''s relationship with his father is indifferent. He is closer to his mother and the old lady. The mother is distressed, and the old lady is respectful. If there is anything, he will discuss with the old lady. The mother has no idea, just let him study hard and listen to the old lady. .


    "Goodbye Brother Gu!"


    Tang Xiaonan still didn''t call Shen Yuzhu, she waved at Gu Yunchuan and jumped to school. Shen Yuzhu was annoyed. Now this Tang Xiaonan has her eyes turned to the sky, she doesn''t say hello anymore, she doesn''t take her seriously at all, she doesn''t have a tutor. Wild girl.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled, because of what Shen Yuzhu said, he was displeased with Tang Xiaonan''s birth. She was clearly a cute and polite little girl. The Tang family went too far, so I can''t blame this girl, Yuzhu is also a childish temperament. .


    Tang Xiaonan almost bumped into someone, Xu Guoqiang grabbed her, and the person who came was Gu Songtao, who had red lips and white teeth. Even if his clothes were tattered and his trouser legs were one high and the other low, this man was still suave and suave. Same.


    Gu Songtao was followed by Huang Yingchun, who was carrying the burden. The two were five or six meters apart, like strangers. They couldn''t see the intimacy and familiarity that a husband and wife should have.


    "Why doesn''t Yuzhu come in and sit? What are you doing standing outside?"


    Gu Songtao was very happy when he saw Shen Yuzhu, greeted him warmly, and pushed Tang Xiaonan with disgust in his eyes. Tang Xiaonan clearly felt that this scumbag hated her very much, and he pushed her with a lot of strength.


    She clearly got out of the way, and the road is so wide, why can''t she walk, have to walk on the road where she is standing?


    This scumbag clearly did it on purpose!


    It must be Huang Fengxian blowing pillow wind in the ears of the scumbag, but these days she and her third brother have been staring at each other every day.


    When Tang Xiaonan was pushed, she staggered and almost fell to the ground, but Xu Guoqiang quickly hugged him and stared at Gu Songtao dissatisfiedly.


    Huang Yingchun put down the burden and walked over quickly. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was all right, he was relieved. He glanced at Gu Songtao. After Gu Songtao pushed it, he regretted it, but who made this stinky girl Xu Jinfeng''s daughter, and Xu Jinfeng bullied his Fengxian. , he naturally asked Xu Jinfeng''s daughter to get it back.


    But Gu Songtao only dared to do such a small act. He was a landlord and Tang Xiaonan was a poor peasant. He didn''t have any good fruit to eat. Huang Yingchun glared at him. Greeting Shen Yuzhu, "Have you eaten Yuzhu? Let''s eat at home."


    Shen Yuzhu felt Gu Songtao''s completely different attitude, secretly proud, smiled shyly, and prepared to agree. In fact, she had already eaten, but she wanted to eat at the same table with Gu Yunchuan, even if she was just sitting empty for a while, she was happy.


    But-


    "I don''t have any good food in my house, so I won''t entertain guests anymore, Yunchuan, go and help me make the fire." Huang Yingchun said lightly.


    ??

 Chapter 277： Mother

    The smugness on Shen Yuzhu''s face disappeared immediately, he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a seam to crawl in, and smiled awkwardly, "I''ve eaten."


    "Um."


    Huang Yingchun''s expression was indifferent, and she didn''t even look at Shen Yuzhu, but smiled at Tang Xiaonan and asked softly, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I ate at Grandpa''s house." Tang Xiaonan replied obediently, but there were many doubts in her heart.


    Huang Yingchun''s attitude towards Shen Yuzhu is quite strange. Grandma and aunt have a good impression of Huang Yingchun. They praised her as a kind person, quick work, and a good housekeeper. Moreover, Huang Yingchun and Huang Fengxian are cousins ??who have not released five clothes. , Shen Yuzhu had to call her auntie.


    But Huang Yingchun seemed to hate Shen Yuzhu very much, and even ignored the politeness on the surface, which was not in line with Huang Yingchun''s honest and simple character, Tang Xiaonan didn''t doubt it for too long, the reason is not hard to guess, it must be because of Huang Fengxian.


    Everyone in Gu Village knew that Huang Fengxian had an affair with Gu Songtao, but Huang Yingchun could not have known that her husband was hooked up with her cousin, and she must be very annoyed.


    "I''m going back to school."


    Shen Yuzhu''s face was a little ugly. The sense of superiority she found in Gu Songtao just now was destroyed by Huang Yingchun. She didn''t want to stay for a minute, and hurried back to school.


    "Aunt Yingchun, I also went to school." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    "Go, be careful on the road!"


    Huang Yingchun smiled and waved her hand. When Tang Xiaonan and Xu Guoqiang had gone far, she went into the house to prepare lunch without looking at Gu Songtao, who had a dark face. Their husband and wife were strangers than strangers, and they didn''t say ten sentences a year. Words, even a glance is superfluous.


    "What are you mad at a child who has eaten rice for decades!" Gu Songtao was full of anger, he saw Shen Yuzhu''s grievance and loss just now, and was very annoyed at Huang Yingchun.


    This woman is ugly and stupid, and she is careful, huh, she doesn''t urinate to see what she is, how can she be compared to Feng Xian in terms of her ugliness?


    Moreover, given his status, it was normal for him to have three wives and four concubines in the past. This ugly woman is not qualified to be a sweeper for him. If it weren''t for this **** world, how could he marry such an ugly woman?


    Seeing this ugly woman, he can''t even eat, let alone sleep in a room, Gu Songtao became more and more angry, glared at Huang Yingchun fiercely, and raised his hand. Today, I have to teach this ugly woman a lesson, and I don''t give any face. He cares, his skin is itchy!


    "Father!"


    Gu Yunchuan lowered his face, stood in front of Huang Yingchun, and looked at Gu Songtao seriously.


    When Gu Songtao beat Huang Yingchun when he was a child, he was unable to protect his mother, but now that he has grown up, he can protect his mother.


    Although it was only as high as Gu Songtao''s shoulders, Gu Yunchuan''s aura made Gu Songtao flinch.


    "You...you two girls colluded to deal with Laozi, right, alright...it''s a good thing!"


    Gu Songtao cursed and had a fierce face, but he was still polite to his son. In the end, his hand fell. Gu Yunchuan said in a deep voice, "If father has excess strength, he will earn work points, and don''t leave it at home."


    "It''s my turn to take care of you? Don''t think that I don''t dare to beat you, and then take care of me, and I will beat you together!"


    Gu Songtao was furious, and his face became even more ferocious. His son''s contempt made him faceless, and eating his wife''s soft rice made him feel ashamed and angry, but he just didn''t want to work. More irritable before.


    "Come up to me!" The old lady''s hoarse voice came from the second floor, Gu Songtao suddenly turned off the fire and went upstairs angrily.


    ??

 Chapter 278： The son is the mothers life

    As soon as Gu Songtao went upstairs, Huang Yingchun breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing her son standing forward, who was taller than her, Huang Yingchun felt warm in her heart. The best son in the world.


    For her son, she could even give up her life, this pain is nothing at all.


    "Are you going to read? You don''t need to set fire to it." Huang Yingchun said softly.


    Gu Yunchuan walked under the stove and said with a smile, "I read the book for a long time, and my eyes are a little tired."


    "Then go out for a walk after dinner, don''t burn your eyes, Mom will make you a steamed egg custard."


    Huang Yingchun opened the cupboard drawer, but was stunned. Yesterday morning, she counted six eggs, but now there are only four left. Where are the other two?


    Soon she became angry. Gu Songtao must have taken it. As for what she took it for, she knew it was for Huang Fengxian.


    "Yunchuan, you''re setting fire, I''m going to talk to your grandma."


    Huang Yingchun washed the rice, beat an egg, put the seasonings, put it on the grid for steaming, and went upstairs calmly. Gu Yunchuan didn''t notice his mother''s anger, and set the fire in an orderly manner.


    Upstairs, Gu Songtao stood honestly in front of the old lady. The old lady sat upright and did not speak, leaving Gu Songtao to stand by herself.


    Huang Yingchun hurried upstairs, went straight to Gu Songtao and asked, "You boiled two eggs, didn''t you?"


    Gu Songtao''s eyes flickered and he denied it, "No, what am I doing with your eggs."


    "There were six eggs yesterday morning, and there are only four left today. Who else is there besides you? Did you give her the eggs? I know that you two fooled around together again yesterday, Gu Songtao, you are still not human, I left the eggs to Yun Chuan is nourishing, you don''t care about your son, you even rob your son''s eggs for your concubine, you... do you still have a conscience?"


    Her son is Huang Yingchun''s pain point. She can give her husband to a woman outside, she doesn''t care, but she must not eat her son''s eggs!


    Studying is so hard every day, she has no ability to feed her son meat, so she can only cook a bowl of egg custard a day to supplement her son''s nutrition. Whoever dares to steal her son''s eggs, she will fight with anyone!


    "You mad woman, what''s wrong with me eating your two eggs, and then I''ll beat you to death!" Gu Songtao was so embarrassed that he was the head of the family anyway, so he didn''t even have the right to eat eggs, this ugly woman is too much.


    "Snapped"


    The old lady suddenly stood up and slapped her hard.


    "If you dare to eat eggs again, there will be one more tablet for you in the family!" Although the old lady''s voice was not loud, the cold air was terrifying. Gu Songtao shivered violently, and cold sweat broke out all over her body, and she dared not look directly at the old lady. .


    Since he was a child, he has been afraid of his mother, not in awe, but in fear.


    Although the old lady was very kind to him, the food and clothing were the best, but it was only material. Gu Songtao felt that his greatest use in the Gu family was to inherit the lineage. Before giving birth to Gu Yunchuan, the old lady still had a good look on him. As soon as the son was born, the old lady stopped looking at him.


    Gu Songtao absolutely believes that the old lady can use this cruel hand and turn him into a tablet in the ancestral hall. With the old lady''s medical skills, it is very simple to kill him without knowing it. The emperor is far away, and no police will come to investigate him. The death of a landowner''s cub.


    "No...I don''t eat, I just crave two, and haven''t eaten for more than half a year." Gu Songtao''s back was cold, his body trembled, and his head dropped even lower.

 Chapter 279： mother and son love

    Contempt flashed in the old lady''s eyes, and she mocked: "If you want to eat eggs, earn your own work points, don''t eat my grandson''s, this is the last time."


    "Got it." Gu Songtao was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was really afraid of the old lady.


    He still remembered the hideous look on the old lady''s face when she knocked off his two legs with her own hands. It was definitely not the way a mother looked at her son, but he was the real son of the old lady and the young master of the Gu family.


    Huang Yingchun glared in disgust, Gu Zi went downstairs, in fact, if the old lady really made Gu Songtao a tablet, she would rather be a widow than see this man every day, let alone hear this man from the villagers. Every time she listened to the peach-colored gossip with her cousin, she added a block.


    Huang Yingchun, who was in a depressed mood, felt much better when she saw the handsome and sensible son. With such a good son, it was worth her suffering. Gu Songtao''s son of a **** should be regarded as a borrowed boar, without him. Kind of, she definitely couldn''t give birth to such a handsome son based on her appearance.


    "Have you finished reading the book? I saved some money again. Next time, I will go into the city to buy books!"


    Huang Yingchun chatted with her son while cooking. The atmosphere was very warm. The medicinal herbs she dug up last time sold for 8 yuan and 50 cents, so she could buy a few books.


    "Not for now, I haven''t finished reading the book I bought last time." Gu Yunchuan shook his head and added some dry wood to the stove.


    Huang Yingchun was in a hurry, "Mom can make money, don''t worry about not having money to buy books, and in a few days you can sell medicinal herbs again. This time, Mom is lucky, she has dug up an astragalus that is more than ten years old and can sell a lot. As for the money, you can just buy it with confidence."


    Usually, the books that my son buys are finished within a month at most, and sometimes they can only be read for half a month. This time, it��s been over a month, so it��s impossible not to finish them.


    "The last time I went to the city again, I bought a dozen books for two yuan, enough for me to read for a long time."


    "What book is so cheap? Is it useful to read it?"


    "Of course it works. The old books I bought at the waste collection station cost more than ten yuan for new ones. The old books only cost two yuan. I will buy used books in the future, which can save a lot of money. Mom, don''t dig for medicinal herbs every day." Gu Yunchuan persuade.


    Huang Yingchun put down his heart and said with a smile, "Then I''ll pull a piece of cloth for you to make clothes. Last year''s clothes and trousers were all too short."


    "You can still wear it. You don''t need to make it. You can make it for yourself."


    Gu Yunchuan looked at Huang Yingchun''s clothes with patches on top of each other with distress. His mother worked the most at home, but the food and clothing were the worst. He desperately hoped that he could grow up and go to university soon, so as to relieve his mother''s burden.


    "I don''t need it, people who work every day, after dinner, you put out the fire."


    Huang Yingchun finished frying the vegetables, then opened the lid of the pot, steaming hot, one bowl of egg custard, one stir-fried green vegetables, another bowl of steamed plum and dried vegetables, added a little salt and sugar, and a few drops of lard, the rice was sweet potatoes Rice, but Huang Yingchun served his son with rice without a piece of sweet potato, but his bowl was full of sweet potatoes.


    "Mum, you go and call Mama, and I''ll set the meal."


    Gu Yunchuan took Huang Yingchun away, quickly rowed half of the rice in his bowl into Huang Yingchun''s bowl, put the sweet potatoes on it, and set the meals one by one. Huang Yingchun didn''t eat the meal, and left the rest for Gu Yunchuan''s breakfast the next day.


    When cooking boiled rice with pickles, or fried rice with eggs, Huang Yingchun will do his best to ensure his son''s nutrition, so that he can eat well.

 Chapter 280： new bike

    Time flies, the Qingming Festival has passed, and the wild vegetables on the ridges and on the mountains are getting more and more lush. Tang Xiaonan has eaten shepherd''s purse dumplings several times.


    Malantou has to be paired with meat to taste good, and it needs a lot of oil. Otherwise, it is astringent, bitter, and unpalatable. Now it is basically fed to pigs. Even shepherd''s purse is not eaten by many people. To fill their stomachs, they have no shortage of vegetables, but only oil, water and meat. No one really looks down on wild vegetables.


    But at this time, tiger roaring bamboo shoots (thick bamboo shoots with a thick finger and delicious taste) are all over the mountains, and any one you pick is a basket. Every year, the purchasing station in the town comes to collect dried bamboo shoots. This is also a good time for the villagers to earn extra money.


    And the spring ploughing is almost busy. The whole village, men, women and children, go to the mountains to pluck bamboo shoots, thin tiger roaring bamboo shoots, and hairy bamboo shoots weighing a dozen or 20 pounds. Now is a good time. Stir-fried in red, it is more delicious than meat, dried and stewed with duck is delicious, old duck bamboo shoots soup is a must, bamboo shoots are much better than duck meat.


    The bacon soup stewed with bamboo shoots is also a special dish of Yuecheng. It is so fresh that the tongue can fall off. The Tang family has a lot of bacon, and Xu Jinfeng has to stew a large pot every three or five years. Tang Xiaonan only drinks soup, and does not eat meat and bamboo shoots. Dragon meat is not replaced.


    The uneaten bamboo shoots are used to dry the bamboo shoots. After peeling the shells, cut them into slices, add salt and cook them in the sun. They can be kept for a year. However, drying bamboo shoots is a conscience. Going in, it was shoddy, so that the dried bamboo shoots in the whole village were downgraded, and the income was naturally less, but it was impossible to find out which black heart did it.


    Therefore, in the past two years, the village chief has led the village cadres to personally supervise and inspect each house. When purchasing, they have to check one by one. Once they are found to be bad, work points will be deducted, and they will be rejected by the whole village. In this way, the quality is obviously improved. Going up, no one dared to take the risk of the whole village.


    Mopanshan has several opportunities to earn extra money every year. Spring tea, Yuqian tea and Mingqian tea are the most precious, and the purchase price is also high. Tea after Qingming can also be sold for money, and if you work hard, you can earn hundreds of yuan. But it''s very hard work, and a layer of skin will be tired in just a few days.


    After the tea leaves, there are bamboo shoots, and you can earn dozens of dollars. In summer, you can chop bamboo, which is even more physical work. However, in order to earn money, many women will follow men up the mountain with bamboo on their backs. Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng go up the mountain every year, and the couple is very strong. , make more money.


    After that, there won��t be too many flowers, unless like Huang Yingchun, he goes up the mountain to dig for medicinal materials, but this is a technical work, and few people understand it, Tang Baishan understands a little, but he uses it for himself and earns it for treating people. With more money, Tang Baishan is very good at abacus.


    During this time, Mopan Mountain was calm and peaceful. The villagers worked at sunrise and rested at sunset, repeating the same life every day. However, Huo Jinzhi suddenly came back with a brand-new bicycle, which broke the peace of this small mountain village. They were all boiling, and went to Huo''s house to watch the fun.


    The new permanent bicycle was parked in front of Huo''s house. It was bright and bright. The eyes of the villagers were glowing, and they were more excited than later generations to see Mercedes-Benz BMW.


    "How much is this car? About two hundred yuan?" someone asked.


    There was also Huang Shilin in the crowd. He was envious of him. He was worrying about where to get a sewing ticket. When he saw Huo Jinzhi''s new car, he regretted it even more. If he knew that this wild breed had the ability, he would not rob others. The land is gone, alas!


    "No, one hundred and fifty yuan, I bought it from the county department store." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    ??

 Chapter 281： relatives in the city

    "A department store wants a ticket, right? Where did you get the ticket? I heard that the ticket costs tens of yuan!"


    Someone asked everyone''s doubts, even 150 yuan is not cheap. There are hundreds of families in Mopanshan, but few can get 100 yuan. Except for Tang Baishan''s family, Tang Laifu kills pigs, and Tang Lai is expensive for public meals. , 100 yuan is definitely available, other people can''t earn 100 yuan all year round.


    Huo Jinzhi had long thought of his words. This car would probably cause a group of pink eyes, so he had to answer carefully, but luck and misfortune depended on each other, and the car could also bring him some benefits.


    "The ticket was given by a relative in the city. He had an extra bicycle ticket that he didn''t need, so he gave it to me. The money was also given by a relative."


    The villagers exchanged surprised glances. The Huo family actually has a wealthy relative in the city?


    "Why didn''t you see your relatives here?"


    Huo Jinzhi said calmly, "I used to work in another place, but I was transferred to Yuecheng this year, and I just got in touch."


    "No wonder you''ve been in the city a lot lately. It turned out that you were visiting relatives. What are your relatives doing? Your family must be rich, right?" Some good people inquired.


    "Just working in the Armed Forces, it''s not rich."


    Huo Jin caught a few chickens a few days ago and asked Uncle Wu to give them to his comrades in arms. Only then did he know that his comrades were actually the leaders of the Armed Forces Department. Then he had an idea and arranged Uncle Wu''s comrades as his own relatives. Anyway, It is impossible for the villagers to go to the city to investigate, and take it out to deter these people.


    Sure enough, the villagers heard a sigh of relief from the Armed Forces Department. That pimple is in charge of conscription. If anyone can become a soldier now, it would be a great honor, and their status in the village would also rise.


    The relatives of the Huo family are so big, they used to bully the mother and son of the Huo family, will this relative wear small shoes for Mopanshan?


    When Tang Xiaonan came over, she saw a crowd of people crowding in front of Huo''s house, and was startled. She thought that there was another trouble in the village, and ran over with her short legs, but she felt a spring breeze blowing across her face.


    "Xiao Huo has grown taller again? The people in the city are just different. They all look more handsome. Your mother raises chickens well and grows vegetables well."


    "If you have something in the future, feel free to say something, you''re welcome!"


    "Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. We have lived in a village for so many years, so we should help each other."


    ����


    Tang Xiaonan took out her ears and made sure she heard it right. These people took the wrong medicine?


    "Xiao Huo, can your relative get a sewing ticket? I''ll pay for it so your relative won''t suffer." Someone asked loudly.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at Huang Shilin, who was dodging outside the crowd, and smiled slightly, "I can definitely get it, but my relatives don''t have it. I have to buy it from his colleague. The price is not cheap."


    "how much?"


    "At least 80 yuan. The one at Taiping Bridge has already sold for 100 yuan. My relatives and colleagues don''t make money from this, so they sell it cheaper." Huo Jinzhi quoted a price.


    "What is Taiping Bridge for? Why is it so expensive?"


    Many people don''t understand. Many villagers in Mopanshan have never been to Yuecheng. They go to Wucheng to go to the market during Chinese New Year, and they don''t know much about Yuecheng.


    "It''s just a bridge. Many people go there to resell all kinds of tickets. Any kind of tickets they want is more expensive." Huo Jinzhi explained.


    Taiping Bridge is the gathering place for ticket dealers in Yuecheng, food stamps, meat stamps, bicycle tickets, sewing tickets, radio tickets, oil tickets, foreign exchange vouchers... All kinds of tickets are flooded there, as long as you have money, you can buy tickets in Taiping Bridge Buy all the tickets.

 Chapter 282： Expand your network

    Huo Jinzhi''s photo business has stabilized during this period. He is only responsible for printing photos himself, and the sales are contracted by the second-rate guys. The leader of these second-rate guys is Li Qingsong, a seventeen-year-old unemployed young man whose home is in the county machine tool factory. .


    The other second-rate children are also the children of factory workers in the city, but their family background is not good. Most of them are single workers. The children in the family have a lot of burdens, and their studies are not good.


    Now they all follow Huo Jinzhi, and they do well. They can earn sixty or seventy yuan a month, which is more than their father, the pillar of the family. Economic strength determines social status. The gangsters are now the role models that the factory people use to compare when they teach unsatisfactory children.


    "You can''t learn from Li Qingsong. People are very promising. Buy this one and buy that one for your family. You have to ask the old lady to ask for money. Li Qingsong is two years younger than you."


    In this case, it has often appeared in the machine tool factory recently, and the frequency is quite high. Li Qingsong has become a role model for the unemployed young people in the machine tool factory. Taking goods from Huo Jinzhi has formed an industrial chain. Huo Jinzhi is naturally at the top and earns the most.


    But Li Qingsong and the others are very satisfied. They can earn dozens of dollars a month, which is better than going to work. Now Huo Jinzhi has developed a new way and earns more than before.


    Huo Jinzhi got the inspiration from Taipingqiao. Since other people can be ticket dealers, he can do it too, and he knows that many people have more tickets in their hands, but they have no channels to sell them, especially those from state-owned factories. Staff, many votes are not many.


    He asked Li Qingsong to inquire, and he really got a lot. Huo Jinzhi doesn''t do food and oil tickets. He only deals with big items, such as bicycle tickets, sewing tickets, TV tickets, etc. He does these not purely for the sake of To make money, he is to expand his network of contacts. Even if he posts some money, he is willing to buy these tickets. This is called giving up small wins.


    Recently, Huo Jinzhi got a sewing ticket. Li Qingsong received it at 70 yuan. He gave 80 yuan and let Li Qingsong earn 10 yuan. He originally bought this ticket for Director Hu, but there are two. , Director Hu is not in a hurry, he can use it on Mopan Mountain first, so that the villagers will more believe that he has a relative in the Armed Forces Department.


    "Eighty yuan is too expensive, can it be cheaper?"


    "It''s 100 yuan at Taiping Bridge, and I''m already 20 yuan cheaper." Huo Jinzhi said lightly, as if he wanted it or not.


    He knew that it was Huang Shilin who wanted to buy the sewing machine, but he didn''t plan to sell it to Huang Shilin. It wasn''t just the Huang Shilin family who wanted this ticket in the village. Many people wanted it. He didn''t have to worry about selling it.


    The villagers dispersed after a while. They couldn''t afford the 80-yuan ticket, but there were also people who wanted to buy Huo Jinzhi''s ticket.


    "Brother Huo, you bought a new car!"


    Tang Xiaonan cried in surprise. No wonder there were so many people around. What puzzled her the most was that the book didn''t say that Huo Jinzhi had relatives in the Armed Forces Department. Where did his relatives come from?


    "Well, eat candy."


    Huo Jinzhi peeled off a big white rabbit and stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan''s mouth. He ate the sticky rice paper himself. He liked sticky rice paper, but he didn''t like candy, so he happened to cooperate with Tang Xiaopang.


    ??

 Chapter 283： long lonely

    The smell of milk spreads in the mouth, and it is fragrant and mellow. Maybe it is because of the shortage of materials. Tang Xiaonan has never thought that the white rabbit is so delicious. Huo Jinzhi doesn''t know where he bought the white rabbit, and it is always hidden in his pocket. I have a few, and I feed her every time I see it.


    "Brother Huo, eat."


    Tang Xiaonan took out a Huang Chengcheng hemp ball from the snack bag, which was fried by Xu Jinfeng. In addition to Qingming Kueh, there are also hemp **** for snacks during the Qingming Festival. People who have the conditions will fry some.


    The raw materials of hemp **** are very simple, and the production process is also simple, but the heat is a little difficult to master. Add water and glutinous rice flour to form a dough, knead it into a bowl, add some brown sugar as filling, white sugar can also be used, knead it into a ball, and roll it in sesame seeds. Circle, and then put it into the frying pan to fry, and it will become a yellow and fragrant hemp ball.


    Xu Jinfeng bombed a lot, took some back to her mother''s house, and gave some to her in-laws. Now she and Zhang Manyue have a much more harmonious relationship. Of course, they are not as close as mother and daughter. That is absolutely impossible. My mother quarrelled every three days.


    But now that Xu Jinfeng has cooked a good dish, there is no need for Tang Xiaonan to remind him. He will take the initiative to pass some of them, and Zhang Manyue will naturally return some of them. After going back and forth, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are much closer, and Tang Laifeng acts as a lubricant in the middle, which has caused the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to collapse in the past. The small contradiction between the two was stifled in the bud by Tang Laifeng as soon as it happened.


    There are still some hemp **** left. Xu Jinfeng took a basket and hung it on the beam of the house. She gave Tang Xiaonan a snack every day. Tang Xiaonan seldom eats it herself. Usually, it is divided between Chai Yuxiang and Tang Aijun, half of each person. Today, she left this one. Huo Jinzhi, I haven''t flattered the big guy for several days!


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the glutinous rice dumplings. He liked to eat glutinous rice desserts. He didn''t like noodles, but he had no resistance to glutinous rice desserts. It can eat three meals a day, never get tired of eating, and will not vomit acid water, but eat too much pasta, his stomach will be uncomfortable.


    "you eat."


    Huo Jinzhi stuffed the sesame **** back to Tang Xiaonan. The fat girl must have only one serving. He couldn''t eat children''s snacks. When he was free, he went to other villages to buy some glutinous rice flour and oil, and asked Su Wanrou to fry the sesame **** as well.


    "Don''t eat."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously. It wasn''t because she didn''t like to eat it, but because her teeth were not good enough. The glutinous rice dessert was too sticky, and she liked the big white rabbit more. It''s sour, and it''s not enough for the big guy''s chin.


    Is this growing taller?


    Tang Xiaonan made a gesture against Huo Jinzhi, her heart was even more congested...


    In the past, she was able to reach Huo Jinzhi''s neck, but now she can only reach her shoulders. Could it be that she had eaten pig feed?


    The deeply beaten Tang Xiaonan glanced at her short legs sadly. The third brother has grown, the cousin has grown, and Huo Jinzhi has grown, but she has grown lonely, what is the reason for heaven?


    Huo Jinzhi was amused and comforted: "Eat more and you will grow taller."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and shook her head, "No."


    She is afraid of being tall.


    "If you don''t eat it, you won''t grow taller. If the bean sprouts are a little taller, they are still soybean sprouts." Huo Jinzhi deliberately threatened.


    Tang Xiaopang has lost a lot of weight recently. His face is not as round as before, and there are only two chins left, and his face is not as smooth as before. Huo Jinzhi asked Tang Aijun to find out, fat girl I have a bad appetite and only eat a little bit at every meal. The Tang family is worried to death for this.


    Tang Xiaonan widened her eyes angrily, shoved the hemp ball into Huo Jinzhi''s hand, and ran angrily to find Mr. Qi.


    Don''t think she loses her temper at a young age, hum!


    ??

 Chapter 284： dark fairy tale

    Huo Jinzhi shrugged. He didn''t take Tang Xiaonan''s ''anger'' to heart at all. He went to the darkroom to develop the stills. Now that the sales volume has increased, he needs to develop the stills every day. .


    Tang Xiaonan handed in her homework and read a beautiful poem in English. The old man corrected a few mispronunciation mistakes and taught her some Russian words. Because Tang Xiaonan has language foundation, it is very easy to learn, and the old man is also slow Slowly increasing the amount, according to this progress, Tang Xiaonan will be able to speak English proficiently in two years.


    "Not bad, Xiao Nan is awesome!"


    The old man was very pleased, and he was even more fortunate that he had come to Mopan Mountain, otherwise, where would he have met two talented students.


    Huo Jinzhi is a financial genius, and Tang Xiaonan is a language genius. It seems that he was destined to come to Mopanshan. Although he has not contributed much to the country these years, he has trained two outstanding students. , can be considered a contribution.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed. Every time she faced the old man''s happy eyes, she felt guilty and panicked. Huo Jinzhi was a genuine genius, but she was a fake. I was really afraid that her shallow IQ would disappoint the old man. Work hard.


    "Do you want to listen to the story, little girl? Grandpa will tell you the story of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs." The old man was very interested, so he had to relax after studying.


    Tang Xiaonan subconsciously wanted to refuse. She had seen the dark version of Grimm''s fairy tales series before, and since then she can no longer look directly at Grimm''s fairy tales.


    And the earliest Grimm''s fairy tales were actually not for children, but dark stories of violence and indecentness for adults.


    For example, in Sleeping Beauty, the prince didn''t kiss the princess to wake the princess up and kept falling asleep. The king finally attacked Sleeping Beauty and gave birth to two children. After that, the children sucked out the thorn that caused Sleeping Beauty to fall asleep, and Sleeping Beauty woke up. , and then the family of four lived a happy life without shame.


    Snow White and Cinderella are not so kind and beautiful. After they turned over, they both used very cruel means to avenge their stepmother and stepmother''s family. The most profound metaphor was Little Red Riding Hood, and the big bad wolf meant a scumbag, just to warn the girl People, don''t believe the sweet words of men, or you will be deceived by money and sex, and your relatives will be killed.


    Tang Xiaonan really doesn''t want to listen to the beautiful version of fairy tales. It''s too false. The adult society is not so beautiful. The worst thing in the world is human nature, and the best thing is human nature. The human heart is the most complicated thing in this world.


    But the old man was so interested that she couldn''t bear to dissuade him, so she asked, "What else?"


    I really don''t want to hear about Snow White anymore. In the Dark Green series, Snow White was a pervert who was in love with the king so much that she was disgusted to death.


    "And Sleeping Beauty, Cinderella, Little Red Riding Hood, what do you want to hear?"


    "Cinderella."


    Tang Xiaonan resolutely chose Cinderella, but this is more normal, and the others are neither ashamed nor ashamed, not suitable for children.


    Mr. Qi cleared his throat and told the wonderful story of Cinderella in a cadence, "...In the end, Cinderella and the prince lived a happy life."


    Tang Xiaonan resisted the desire to yawn, clapped her hands while holding the venue, and complimented her hard, "It sounds so nice, Cinderella is so happy!"


    The old man became more interested, and said earnestly: "Cinderella is only because of her kindness and diligence, and her perseverance in the face of adversity, that she will fall in love with the prince, and the little girl must learn from Cinderella''s excellent qualities!"


    ??

 Chapter 285： cruel sanity

    Tang Xiaonan yawned again and shook her head lazily, "Without a prince, I don''t want to learn."


    The smile on the old man''s face was stagnant. This answer was too unexpected for him. Shouldn''t he be blinking his eyes, clapping his hands and cheerfully saying ''Wow, I''m going to marry a prince like Cinderella'', like this Is it right?


    When his daughter was a child, every time she heard the story of Cinderella, it was like this. The children of neighbors and children of friends all answered the same way. Is there any little girl who doesn''t want to marry a prince?


    How could this fat girl have such a strange idea?


    "Xiao Nan, the prince is just a code name. It refers to a boy with a superior family background who is also very good. Do you understand?" The old man explained patiently.


    His students must not waste their lives like other girls in Mopan Mountain. They must go out of Mopan Mountain and even go international, meet good friends, and marry good men.


    Just like the prince in fairy tales, he needs to have a family background, ability and ability, and appearance to be worthy of his little girl!


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, she understood, couldn''t understand better.


    "It''s good for Xiaonan to know. Now you are still young and don''t understand, but you have to remember that when you grow up, you must marry a prince, and never marry a man who is mediocre and not good-looking. Remember!"


    The old man said it with heart, and he didn''t think that Tang Xiaonan was only six years old, and the flower bones had not grown, so he was worried about other people''s marriage matters.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth and wanted to laugh a little. She didn''t expect that this old man was from the Appearance Association. Of course she wanted to marry the prince, but the problem was��


    "Grandpa Qi, what does Cinderella''s father do?"


    "It''s an earl, an aristocratic title from Europe, and the title is not low."


    "Then Cinderella is also a noble, right?"


    "Of course, the earl''s daughter, otherwise, how would it be possible to receive an invitation to the Prince''s Ball."


    The old man blurted out his answer, and suddenly stopped, feeling that something was not right. Tang Xiaonan looked at him sincerely and didn''t say anything.


    "Grandpa Qi, I''m going home!"


    Tang Xiaonan jumped away, and Mr. Qi was still thinking deeply by himself. This little girl''s eyes just now were very meaningful. Where did he say something wrong?


    When Huo Jinzhi entered the door, the old man was still thinking deeply. He really couldn''t understand it, so he repeated the conversation with Tang Xiaonan and asked, "Why do you think this girl''s reaction is different from other people''s? She asked me What do those mean?"


    "Cinderella''s father is the earl, and she is the daughter of the earl, so she is eligible to participate in the prince''s ball, so she and the prince are the right match, not the real Cinderella, Grandpa Qi, how can you believe in fairy tales, those are all deceitful."


    Huo Jinzhi disdainful of fairy tales. He didn''t read or believe them when he was a child. Only a fool would believe them. It seems that Tang Xiaopang''s IQ has not reached a negative number, so children can be taught.


    Mr. Qi''s heart was violently attacked, and he panicked.


    Why do the children around him recognize the reality more deeply than him?


    A six-year-old, a twelve-year-old, all of them are not mature like children, are all geniuses so rational in their childhood?


    "Fairy tales are for children. Naturally, they have to be better made up. Children can''t be made to realize the darkness of the real world prematurely." The old man explained.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression became even more disdainful, "Sooner or later we will face it, why waste time weaving a false bubble world."


    old man...


    It seems reasonable.


    But both of them are so cruelly sober, he has no sense of accomplishment!


    ??

 Chapter 286： almost cut off the offspring

    In the evening, Tang Laigui went home, but Shi Lan didn''t come back. After dinner, Tang Laijin came over to call Tang Laifu and asked him to discuss the matter, his face was not very good.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Liu Xiangu''s matter was found out?


    "I also need to go."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Tang Laifu''s arm and acted like a spoiled child. She wanted to know the truth and whether Shi Lan was pregnant.


    Tang Laifu picked up his daughter and went with Tang Laijin. Xu Jinfeng was clearing the dishes. After finishing the meal, Tang Aijun went out to play. He and his friends from the village went to the ridge to touch the eels and loaches. A big bag of dried loach.


    The atmosphere of the Tang family was a bit weird. Zhang Manyue had a happy expression on his face, but Tang Baishan and Tang Laigui had a heavy expression on their faces, and Tang Laifu asked when he entered the door, "Have you been to the county seat? What happened?"


    "Shi Lan has been pregnant for more than two months. Thanks to Xiao Nan, she let grandma kiss her."


    Zhang Manyue hugged Tang Xiaonan beamingly and kissed her face several times. She had been waiting for more than ten years, but she was looking forward to the second child, whether it was a grandson or a granddaughter. How can a nephew have a personal trust.


    Tang Xiaonan held her breath, making Zhang Manyue drool over her face. She was very happy. This time Shi Lan didn''t take Liu Xiangu''s medicine, so the baby in her belly should be fine, right?


    The ending of the second uncle and the second aunt shouldn''t be as tragic as in the book, right?


    "This is a good thing, why aren''t Dad and Laigui unhappy?" Tang Laigui was also very happy.


    "They are just suspicious. They said that Huai Lin''s mother didn''t have a good heart when she introduced Liu Xiangu to me. How could it be possible? Although Huai Lin''s mother has more hearts, she lives in the same village. Right." Zhang Manyue disagreed, feeling that her husband''s son''s suspicions were excessive.


    Tang Laijin sneered, "That''s not necessarily true, Huang Huailin''s family is in the dark, I went to Liuxia Village to inquire, those who have taken Liu Xiangu''s medicine before have big belly, and there are indeed a few who have an accident and give birth to The doll was either stillborn or a freak. One of them was born without eyes and nose, which scared the midwife to death. These families didn''t make a sound, and let the midwife handle the baby secretly, so people who know about these things don''t know what to do. A lot, it took me several days to find out."


    "That Lady Huai Lin certainly doesn''t know either."


    Zhang Manyue is not because she has a good relationship with Huai Linniang, she just thinks that it is impossible for people in the same village to do such a conscienceless thing, and it will harm her daughter-in-law and grandson. What good will it be for Huai Linniang?


    Huai Linniang likes to take petty advantages, she never does thankless things, and she doesn''t do things that hurt others and not herself.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Although those households didn''t make a sound, the paper couldn''t wrap the fire. These things have come out, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to inquire. In the past two years, Liu Xiangu''s business has decreased a lot. The people who take the medicine are all from outside the village, and the people in Liuxia Village don''t believe her anymore, Madam Huai Lin often goes back to her mother''s house, can she not know?" Tang Laijin gritted his teeth and asked, his eyes ruthless.


    He almost killed his second brother and his sons and grandsons. He didn''t finish it, and he couldn''t kill the Huang Huailin family!


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank to the bottom, and it really had something to do with Huang Fengxian, but she didn''t know if it was Huang Fengxian''s mother''s idea or Huang Fengxian''s instigation from behind. If it was Huang Fengxian, then this woman would be too scary.


    Besides, what kind of hatred does Huang Fengxian have with her second aunt? As for such a ruthless attack?


    Since ancient times, harming people''s children and grandchildren is a very sinister thing. Unless there is a deep blood feud, no one will do such immoral things. What kind of grievance does Huang Fengxian have with her second aunt?


    ??

 Chapter 287： Its poison

    Zhang Manyue''s face changed, "That Madam Huai Lin is really intentional?"


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s intentional. Using your hands to kill my second brother and second sister-in-law, M''s, I will kill this **** old woman!" Tang Laijin scolded.


    Zhang Manyue was furious, she rolled up her sleeves and went to find someone to settle the account, "I can''t spare this old watch!"


    "What are you going to do when you have no basis and no evidence, how long are you going to have snacks in the future, you will treat it as a treasure when others give a fart, I told you a long time ago, don''t walk around with that family, you just don''t listen, now you have learned your lesson. , if it wasn''t for Xiao Nan, you almost killed your grandson!"


    Tang Baishan stopped Zhang Manyue and reprimanded him for a while. Zhang Manyue didn''t say a word, but his face was even more gloomy. He didn''t shout that he was going to teach others, but he was thinking about how to rectify the old watch. That''s alright, she''s not the soft dough that she swallowed at a loss.


    Xu Jinfeng hurried over, Tang Laifeng told her about the situation, Xu Jinfeng was shocked, and immediately became furious, "What is the old woman doing to harm my younger brother and sister? My younger brother and sister are not embarrassed to her, she is full?"


    "Who knows, what kind of hatred does Madam Huai Lin have with my family? Could it be the elder brother..." Tang Laifeng stopped immediately, looked at Xu Jinfeng embarrassedly, and didn''t say any more.


    Tang Laifu glared at her. Which pot can''t be opened and mentioned, almost twenty years have passed between him and Huang Fengxian, and now Xu Jinfeng is going to get nervous again when he suddenly mentions it.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted coldly and glared at Tang Laifu, but didn''t say anything. Tang Laifu breathed a sigh of relief, it''s good not to get nervous, he was really afraid that the tigress would get nervous.


    "Why didn''t Shi Lan come back?" Xu Jinfeng asked concernedly, she and Shi Lan''s sister-in-law still had a very good relationship.


    "The doctor said that Alan''s fetus is unstable. If he can''t suffer from bumps in the first three months, he won''t come back." Tang Laigui said.


    "It''s okay to come back, stay at home, and let your daughter-in-law stay out of the class, the child is important." Zhang Manyue urged.


    "That''s not necessary. The doctor said that you can still go to work. Proper walking is also good for the fetus. As long as you don''t get too tired, Alan only teaches mathematics in the first two classes this semester, which is much easier than last semester." Tang Laigui smiled.


    It��s not realistic to ask for leave at all. There is a shortage of teachers in the school now. In addition to the main subject, each teacher has to take one or two sub-subjects. Shi Lan also took music class last semester. Now it is much easier to teach only two classes. Now I live in my mother''s house, and it is very convenient to commute to get off work.


    Tang Laigui''s parents-in-law live at the school, his father-in-law is a retired teacher, his brother-in-law works in the town school district, and the couple own a house.


    "Then you have to be careful. When you go back, you catch two chickens and let your mother-in-law slaughter them for Shilan to make soup. Your daughter-in-law usually eats too little, so now she has to eat more."


    Zhang Manyue changed her past stingy and stingy, and generously contributed two chickens. As long as her daughter-in-law is pregnant, Zhang Manyue will be very generous. She has done a good job in this regard. Xu Jinfeng''s body is four months old. To eat out, Zhang Manyue is very important.


    Tang Laigui nodded and took out the medicine packet from the bag. It was Liu Xiangu''s medicine. Seeing these medicines, Tang Laigui''s gentle expression became gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I have asked someone to check these medicines, and there are Shanglu, peach kernel, safflower, centipede, grass black, and five-step snake centipede."


    ~~Ask for a ticket! ! !

 Chapter 288： The real poisonous woman is Huang Fengxian

    Tang Laifeng couldn''t help but say, "I''ve heard people say that safflower and peach kernels seem to be used for pregnancy. It seems that Liu Xiangu''s medicine is still somewhat useful."


    Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue both nodded. Sounds like it should be pretty good. How could a freak be born?


    Tang Laigui sneered and said bitterly, "Safflower and peach kernels do help with pregnancy, but they must be eaten before pregnancy. Pregnant women who eat these blood-activating things are prone to miscarriage, and may also cause fetal malformations."


    (Safflower is used to assist pregnancy before pregnancy, and must not be eaten after pregnancy)


    "Fortunately, Shi Lan didn''t eat it. Thanks to Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan is the lucky star of our family."


    Xu Jinfeng hugged Tang Xiaonan and kissed her happily several times.


    Tang Laigui patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, and said with relief, "It''s a loss to Xiaonan, otherwise, it''s hard to say whether Alan''s child will be saved or not.


    He didn''t have the heart to say the "abnormal baby", but his hatred reached its peak. After waiting for more than ten years, he finally hoped for a child, but he was almost killed by a sinister villain. He could not wait to confront Huang Fengxian now. .


    Tang Laigui was very sure that the mastermind behind this incident was Huang Fengxian. It must have been this poisonous woman who had instigated her mother and ran to Zhang Manyue to say those words. Everyone in Mopanshan knew that Zhang Manyue was trying to get medicine for Shilan. Just listen to her. Wherever there is good medicine, Zhang Manyue will spend a lot of money to buy medicine, Huang Fengxian just wants to use his mother''s hand to kill his wife and children.


    Twenty years have passed, yet this poisonous woman still refuses to give up, and he will no longer hide it for this poisonous woman. Today, he will tell the truth of the past.


    "There are also Shanglu, Caowu, and the centipede five-step snake are very poisonous. Even if you are not pregnant, after drinking these medicines, the poison will accumulate in the body. In the future, the pregnancy toxin will be transferred to the fetus, and deformed children will also be born. I The classmates said that the probability is very high, these medicines are harmful things, and good people will have problems if they drink them.��


    The more Tang Laigui spoke, the more he hated, and his eyes were red with anger. If it wasn''t for his niece, Shi Lan would never have escaped this disaster.


    "That Liu Xiangu is really unconscionable, this matter has to be said, otherwise there will be many people who will be deceived, and the old lady Huai Linniang can''t be spared, she has to show her some color!" Tang Laifeng said angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help nodding her head. She agreed with her aunt. She couldn''t let Xiangu Liu go unpunished. Although no one asked for medicine in Liuxia Village, there were still people in the outer village. Everyone had to know that Xiangu Liu was a black-hearted liar.


    But she still didn''t understand, what kind of hatred did the Huang Fengxian family have with her family?


    "I have already reported the case to the Public Security Bureau. Those medicines are the evidence, and Liu Xiangu must be imprisoned." Tang Laigui sneered, he would not spare these people, Liu Xiangu deserved what she deserved, but unfortunately there was no direct evidence of Huang Fengxian''s crime.


    However, he will make the family vigilant against this poisonous woman, especially the eldest brother. Even now, the eldest brother still thinks that poisonous woman is a kind-hearted fairy!


    "It deserves it, I have to let such a beast go to jail, but unfortunately Madam Huailin can''t go to jail, it''s cheap for her!" Xu Jinfeng was a little unwilling, in fact, she preferred Huang Fengxian to go to jail, but unfortunately the Public Security Bureau didn''t care about her concubine.


    Tang Laigui had a gloomy face and said with a sneer, "Mother Huai Lin is just a stick, the one who really wants to harm me is the poisonous woman Huang Fengxian, she is the main messenger!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, especially Tang Laifu, whose eyes widened in disbelief, how could it be possible?


    Huang Fengxian didn''t even dare to kill fish, she was very soft-hearted, how could she do such a cruel thing?


    Did the second child make a mistake?


    ??

 Chapter 289： Finally told what happened

    "Why is there still a matter of Huang Fengxian? What did she do to the second sister-in-law? Second brother, did you make a mistake?" Tang Laifeng asked a series of questions, but she really couldn''t understand.


    However, Xu Jinfeng immediately regained her energy, slapped **** her thigh, and said excitedly, "This watch has a very dark heart. My little girl can make a bad move. I think she is a mad dog who will bite anyone she sees."


    "Don''t say a few words, let Laigui say it." Tang Laifu couldn''t help but say.


    Open mouth, Biaozi, shut up, mad dog. Hearing that he was in a panic, he couldn''t speak properly?


    "You said that your old friend is so distressed? Hmph, be careful, that mad dog might bite you on the head one day!" Xu Jinfeng choked, his eyes mocking.


    Men are all of this stinky virtue, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at the pot, even if Tang Laifu and other women are tricky, Xu Jinfeng is not so angry, Huang Fengxian just can''t, she is at odds with this stinky watch.


    "you����"


    Tang Laifu''s face darkened, he glared at Xu Jinfeng, and he became more and more vigorous.


    "Don''t say a few words, second child, you continue to speak." Tang Baishan said something, and Tang Laifu turned his head angrily.


    Tang Laigui looked at eldest brother with complicated eyes, finally made up his mind and said, "eldest brother, I have been hiding this for more than 20 years. I have to tell it today, otherwise this poisonous woman will harm our family again."


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and say it, don''t hang your appetite!"


    Tang Laifu''s heart sank to the bottom, and he had a bad feeling.


    Tang Laigui''s expression changed and gloomy, and finally said, "Alan and I were classmates, and Huang Fengxian was in the same class, and we got along pretty well at that time, but Huang Fengxian wrote a letter to me one day, asking me to go to the county town to visit the bookstore, I didn''t agree. Later, I made several appointments, and my words became more and more explicit, and I ignored her."


    Tang Laifu''s face was ugly, and his eyes were terrifyingly gloomy. No one else dared to say a word. The room seemed to be filled with gas. The slightest ignition seedling would explode, and no one dared to light it.


    Even Xu Jinfeng, who was secretly excited, didn''t dare to say a word. She hugged her daughter and secretly rejoiced. She knew that the stinky guy was a slut. The younger brother and sister are better than this slut, and only the blind man in her family treats the **** as a treasure.


    Tang Laigui continued: "After graduating from high school, I joined the winery, Alan went to teach in middle school, and Huang Fengxian came to the winery to find me a few times. I regret it for the rest of my life!"


    Looking at the gloomy Tang Laifu, Tang Laigui went on to say, "I didn''t understand what she meant at the time, but I soon understood that this woman actually went to seduce the elder brother. I was very entangled during that time. I know how to stop it, but I don''t dare to tell my elder brother."


    Tang Laifu''s face was as black as ink, and the air pressure was extremely low. Anyone who knew him knew that Tang Laifu had reached the breaking point at this moment, and his murderous aura was about to come out. Anyone who dared to provoke him would definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    "Why didn''t you tell me at that time?" Tang Laifu asked in a deep voice.


    "I reminded you several times, saying that Huang Fengxian is not your good match. You said that I have prejudice against her, so what should I say." Tang Laigui was very wronged. If not, what can he do?


    Tang Laifu said angrily, "Can''t you explain the cause and effect?"

 Chapter 290： Tang Laifu

    "I was going to say it, but Dad didn''t agree to your marriage, and Huang Fengxian''s organization didn''t succeed, so I didn''t say this disgusting thing, but I didn''t expect this poisonous woman to want to harm Alan now, and eldest brother, you still Always remember to care about her, that is, the big sister-in-law doesn''t care about you." Tang Laigui glanced at his brother faintly.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted triumphantly, who can be as generous as her, and she is the only one with the broadest mind in the entire Huaquan Township.


    Tang Laifu''s face turned even darker. He was so generous. Because of this, Xu Jinfeng almost chopped him up several times. Besides, he and Huang Fengxian really had nothing to do with each other, that is, they gave him some meat from time to time.


    But if he had known that Huang Fengxian had had such a relationship with the second child, he would never have been with this woman. He Tang Laifu was not good-looking, but he was not something a woman could take advantage of.


    As long as he thought of Huang Fengxian saying he liked him, but thinking of revenge on his own brother, Tang Laifu''s heart was more disgusting than swallowing maggots.


    Fortunately, his father firmly opposed it at the beginning, otherwise he would have married Huang Fengxian, and he would have been disgusted for the rest of his life!


    "Our father is too prescient, Dad, you already saw that Huang Fengxian is not a thing?" Tang Laijin asked.


    Everyone looked at Tang Baishan in unison, with more admiration in their eyes. If Tang Baishan hadn''t insisted on marrying Xu Jinfeng, Huang Fengxian would definitely have entered the door, and there would have been a peaceful life at home?


    Tang Baishan was smug, stretched out his hand and stroked his sparse beard, and said slowly: "Huang Fengxian can''t pick up her shoulders, she can''t lift her hands, no matter how high the culture is, no matter how good the appearance is, it''s useless, our family can''t afford such a Bodhisattva, naturally I won''t. agree."


    When marrying a daughter-in-law in the countryside, it is not about aesthetics, but about practicality. As long as the appearance is decent, the strength is strong, the hands and feet are nimble, and the most important thing is to have a good child. A girl like Xu Jinfeng is the daughter-in-law that the elderly like.


    But in fact, this is only one of the reasons. There is also the most important reason Tang Baishan did not say. It is because Huang Fengxian has a black mole under the tip of his left eyebrow. People in the village say it is a beauty mole. This mole really adds color to Huang Fengxian''s appearance. , but this is the most fundamental reason for Tang Baishan''s opposition.


    Tang Shaozheng knew a little about appearance. Tang Laifu wanted to marry Huang Fengxian back then, so Tang Baishan went to Tang Shaozheng to discuss the marriage. Tang Shaozheng strongly objected, saying that Huang Fengxian''s face was too romantic, and she was not a woman who kept herself safe. That mole was a romantic mole. A woman with moles is sexually yin and can''t stand her loneliness. Sooner or later, she will cuckold Tang Laifu when she gets married. (The author is talking nonsense, don''t take the right seat, you can''t trust your face)


    Tang Baishan was very convinced of Tang Shao, and he didn''t agree with this marriage too much, so he forced Tang Laifu to withdraw from the marriage, and immediately married Xu Jinfeng to enter the door, completely breaking Tang Laifu''s heart.


    Tang Xiaonan quietly nestled in Xu Jinfeng''s arms, her heart was like a turbulent sea, and there was no mention of it in these love letters. Now it seems that Shi Lan''s tragic death was entirely caused by Huang Fengxian, and Tang Laigui''s madness was also caused by Huang Fengxian.


    This woman really did it, making Tang Laigui regret it for the rest of her life.


    But the feelings are mutual, Tang Laigui did not cheat Huang Fengxian''s feelings, he clearly refused, Huang Fengxian loves but can''t hate, doing these crazy things, this is a snake and scorpion poisonous woman!


    Can the daughter of a snake and scorpion woman be a kind little white rabbit?


    Judging from Shen Yuzhu''s current performance, it is absolutely impossible for this heroine to be a little white rabbit.

 Chapter 291： mother and daughter are cobras

    Tang Xiaonan still had a suspicion. In the book, Shen Yuzhu went to visit Tang Laigui. Soon after, Tang Laigui became more insane and ran out to drown by himself. After that, Shen Yuzhu''s winery produced the original beauty drunk. The difference between the two It should be related.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was beating very fast. She thought of a possibility. Could it be that Shen Yuzhu did something to Tang Laigui, which directly caused Tang Laigui to become more mad?


    Only Tang Laigui knows the recipe for Beauty Drunk, and Shen Yuzhu''s recipe must have come from Tang Laigui. At that time, Tang Laigui was no longer a normal person. He didn''t even know his parents and brothers well. He couldn''t give Shen Yuzhu the recipe. This woman must have used it. The next method, Tang Laigui''s death is also directly related to her.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, M''s, both mother and daughter are cobras, the tragic change of the Tang family has nothing to do with the mother and daughter, and the death of the original body, maybe Shen Yuzhu deliberately instigated it.


    Originally, she only thought that the tragic change of the Tang family was an act of God''s will, but now it seems that someone did it on purpose. Now that she is here, she must protect the Tang family, and neither Huang Fengxian nor her daughter can succeed.


    Even if Shen Yuzhu has the halo of a heroine, at least now she doesn''t see any excellence in Shen Yuzhu. Maybe after she comes, Shen Yuzhu''s halo will gradually dim.


    "This woman also ate a lot of meat from my family!" Xu Jinfeng was still unwilling, and glared at Tang Laifu angrily.


    Tang Laifu''s face turned even darker. He also felt sorry for the meat, which added up to 30 to 40 pounds. It was all his fault that the second child didn''t explain the matter clearly. Ten pounds of meat!


    Tang Laifu, who became more and more popular the more he thought about it, glared at Tang Laigui several times.


    "Fortunately, our Tang family has God''s protection, and we didn''t let the poisonous woman succeed. This matter can''t be troubled for the time being. We will see when the Public Security Bureau will solve the case."


    Tomorrow he will go to Tang Shaozheng to discuss how to teach the family a lesson.


    "I can''t take this breath, and now I''m going to settle the account with that dead old woman!"


    Zhang Manyue was scolding and going to fight, and she almost killed her grandson, all because of the dead old woman.


    "What are you doing now? If you want to make trouble, you have to make trouble. It''s definitely not over. Now is not the time to make trouble." Tang Baishan''s face was dark. He was more annoyed than Zhang Manyue, but he had to endure it now.


    He is not in a hurry for revenge, he wants to make Huang Fengxian''s family in Mopanshan become a street rat that everyone shouts and beats, let him wait and see!


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed Zhang Manyue and whispered, "I''m going to pick dung tomorrow. I''ll throw the old woman''s dung all over it then, and let me breathe out first."


    "You pick the rare ones, there are many maggots." Zhang Manyue came up with an idea.


    Xu Jinfeng nodded vigorously, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were in a rare harmony, and they negotiated secretly. Tang Xiaonan, who was held by Xu Jinfeng in one hand, looked at the sky helplessly. Her mother and grandma were actually the two mothers, right?


    Tang Laigui had to go back to town at night. Zhang Manyue caught two chickens and asked him to take them back. Tang Laigui saw nearly double the number of chickens and ducks, and there was actually a litter of rabbits that were well raised. He couldn''t help but worry, "Mom, be careful. Some, now that the policy is not fully open, don''t raise rabbits."

 Chapter 292： no rabbits

    "What are you afraid of, I don''t steal or rob, what''s wrong with raising a few rabbits, don''t worry about it, go back quickly, and ride slower on the road." Zhang Manyue didn''t care and urged Tang Laigui to leave.


    (PS: In the 1970s, apart from poultry and livestock, farmers were not allowed to engage in aquaculture, and there were also restrictions on the number of pigs, sheep and chickens, and there were also restrictions on private plots. The number of chickens, pigs, pumpkin seedlings, etc., had to be If you raise it according to the rules, fines will be confiscated if you exceed the prescribed amount, and you will be severely criticized. Rabbits are strictly prohibited, but there are also farmers who secretly raise them, and you will be fine without being reported)


    The rabbit was caught by Tang Aijun on the mountain. In the spring, the weeds are plump, and the hare is shiny and round. Many people in the village will dig pits in the back mountain to hunt, and from time to time there will be some harvests. There are often hares and pheasants, and if you are lucky, you can catch the muntjac What about the son!


    (PS: Muntjak is a bit like a deer, but smaller than a deer, about 20 to 30 pounds in adulthood)


    Although Tang Laifu was a master pig slaughterer, he was very bad at hunting. He went up the mountain with others to dig a few times, and everyone else gained something. Only Tang Laifu came back empty, and in a fit of rage, he simply couldn''t go up the mountain.


    But Tang Laijin is an expert in this field. He hunts in the mountains, fishes in rivers, and eels and loaches in Tiangou, all of which are very powerful. When spring arrives at the Tang family table, these wild animals are indispensable, and the three Tang Aijun brothers also follow their uncle to learn. A good thing.


    Now that Tang Laijin is too old, he doesn''t like to do these things. He has more lofty goals. Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo are devoted to their studies. I touched the small white strips in the inside and got them back and dried them to eat for a year.


    These little rabbits were caught by Tang Aijun. The whole family was wiped out, and Tang Aijun caught them all. When spring arrives, the mountains are flooded with wild rabbits. The second is to add meat to the table, killing two birds with one stone.


    (Hare will gnaw on tree roots and turf, and will also dig holes everywhere, destroying the ecological balance of the mountains and forests, so to control the number of hares on the mountain, the best way is to eat them, haha)


    The two big rabbits entered the Tang family''s stomach early, and there were a few small ones left without meat. Tang Aijun wanted to kill them, but Tang Xiaonan stopped them and said they wanted to keep them, but Xu Jinfeng was unwilling. After eating, she was too lazy to clean up.


    Tang Xiaonan sent the rabbits to Zhang Manyue. She and Chai Yuxiang went up to the mountains to hunt weeds every day after school. There were a total of six little rabbits, and they grew round and plump in less than a month. .


    Tang Laigui was still a little worried and persuaded, "Then don''t make any noise outside, you know the face but not the heart, who knows if anyone will report it."


    He and Shi Lan were kind to people, and they didn''t live in the village. Huang Fengxian, a slut, would kill their husband and wife. He didn''t even dare to believe the others.


    "Understood, go back quickly!"


    Zhang Manyue pushed Tang Laigui, but she didn''t take it to heart. In her opinion, it was a trivial matter. In truth, there were very few houses in the village that did not violate the policy. Many people''s pigs, chickens and ducks exceeded the standard, and some people raised three. As for pigs, she only raises a few rabbits.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat. Can''t raise rabbits?


    "Mum, why can''t you keep rabbits?"

 Chapter 293： Jealous Zhang Man Yue

    "Children, don''t worry about that."


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t take it to heart. A few years ago, the policy was tight and she really didn''t dare to support her. Now she''s relaxed. What''s there to be afraid of? Besides, the eighteenth generation of her Tang family were poor peasants with upright roots, so she was afraid of shit!


    Tang Baishan and Tang Laifu didn''t care about it either, so Tang Xiaonan felt relieved. If it was really serious, the Tang family would definitely not be so calm. It should be just a trivial matter, right?


    "There''s one more thing. Don''t make any noise about Alan''s pregnancy before she''s pregnant. Let''s talk about it when she''s stable."


    Tang Laigui rode a few steps and returned, just like a worried aunt, Zhang Manyue became impatient, and said angrily: "I know, your wife is more expensive than the empress, and she won''t say anything when she is born. ."


    How can the rural people be so particular about giving birth when they are pregnant, and raising them when they are born. The normal thing is born to these two daughters-in-law. The normal thing has become abnormal. If you are pregnant, you may not be able to keep it.


    It''s not that she cursed the second child, but the child born from the second daughter-in-law''s fetus is not expected to be too healthy. It would be troublesome to raise it safely!


    But no matter what you say, having the second child is a happy event. Zhang Manyue is still very happy. She is so jealous that Tang Laigui cares more about her daughter-in-law than her mother.


    Tang Laigui smiled mildly, the corners of his eyes were wrinkled with a few lines, and white hair could be vaguely seen along the sides of his mane. Zhang Manyue''s heart softened again.


    "Come on, let your daughter-in-law go to work, don''t be rude, and you will fight for everything after the child is born."


    "Well, Alan knows, let''s go!"


    Tang Laigui rode in the car and walked away, slowly walking away, the flashlight flickered, like dancing a waltz in the night sky.


    Zhang Manyue let out a sigh of relief, the corners of her eyes and brows were also filled with joy, now only the third child''s marriage is left, and if the third daughter-in-law is married, she will be able to breathe a sigh of relief and enjoy the evening!


    Tang Xiaonan was lying beside the rabbit cage and teased with a wild lettuce leaf. The rabbit gnawed it very fast, clack, and it didn''t take long for a wild lettuce to be eaten. Tang Xiaonan took another one to feed. Now there are wild animals everywhere on the mountain. Rabbits especially like to eat lettuce, and wild lettuce is nutritious. Rabbits grow fast and have a round stomach.


    Wild lettuce is very similar to dandelion. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t tell the difference at first, but Chai Yuxiang taught her for a long time to tell the difference. Rabbits also like to eat dandelion, because the stems of these two kinds of wild vegetables have milky white juice, which is said to be rich in starch.


    People can also eat dandelion and wild lettuce. After blanching in boiling water, they are very delicious even with dried meat cloves. However, Mopanshan villagers rarely eat these, and they are all collected to feed pigs and chickens.


    "You can eat it when it grows to seven or eight pounds." Zhang Manyue said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little reluctant. She raised such cute rabbits with her own hands, but it would be unrealistic not to eat them. Zhang Manyue would never agree to her raising these rabbits until old age.


    In Zhang Manyue''s perception, rabbits are raised for food. Except for dogs, other animals are food at the old lady''s place. Zhang Manyue has no concept of pets at all.


    Moreover, the dogs are limited to her own. She can eat the dogs of others.


    "Xiao Nan, go back to sleep, and dream about what your second aunt''s little brother looks like? Like your second uncle?" Zhang Manyue took her granddaughter out of the rabbit cage and had other plans in her mind.


    It doesn''t matter what she looks like, she only cares about her health. If she is ill, the second child will suffer.

 Chapter 294： The **** outside is more fragrant

    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, she really regarded her as a magic stick, how could she know what her cousin looked like, and the book didn''t say what she looked like, only that this poor cousin was a freak with a long tail. Not described.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Manyue innocently, pretending to be stupid if she didn''t know. This was the best way Tang Xiaonan could think of. Anyway, she was only six years old, so there were many things she didn''t know.


    Zhang Manyue smiled at her granddaughter''s innocent eyes, and lightly tapped on her head.


    Xu Jinfeng took over her daughter and said, "The gods will give instructions only if it''s urgent. For example, Laifeng and the second sibling are two big things that depend on human life, so the gods entrust the little girl with dreams. As for what they look like, gods only I''m too lazy to care, anyway, it''s not like the second child or the second younger brother and sister, you won''t know until you are born."


    "Yes, having the second child is a great event. You don''t care who the child is like, it''s fine if it''s not like you." Tang Baishan joked.


    Zhang Manyue immediately quit, and scolded with her arms on her hips: "It''s not good for me, my mother can pick up the load and know how to chop wood and cook and farm the land, what''s wrong? You old flower is still thinking about Zhang Taohua. That old slut, right? Go find her, she''s married three times now, and if you marry her, one will die. If you married her back then, the grass on the tomb would grow three meters deep!"


    Tang Xiaonan immediately became energetic. I didn''t expect that all the men in the Tang family had a rich love history, even Tang Baishan. It sounds like that Zhang Taohua is a hard-working woman. Being a widow three times, this luck is also against the sky. .


    "What nonsense are you talking about, what can Zhang Taohua and I have? It''s inexplicable!"


    Tang Baishan became angry, got up in anger, and went out with his hands behind his back.


    "Where are you going to die at night?" Zhang Manyue roared.


    "Go to Lao Liujia!"


    Tang Baishan''s voice gradually faded away. When it came to Zhang Taohua, Zhang Manyue would never be at peace within an hour. Tang Baishan had already experienced it, so he should go to Tang Shaozheng''s house to avoid the limelight and come back to discuss how to deal with Huang Fengxian''s family.


    "It''s not a good thing to look for the flirtatious embryo of Lao Liu all day long."


    Zhang Manyue scolded a few words in a low voice. The brothers in the Tang family are all romantic embryos. Tang Shaozheng is definitely No. 1. That is to say, it is only now that he is older. , if Tang Baishan hadn''t managed it well, his old relationship with Zhang Taohua would have rekindled.


    "Is Zhang Taohua the widow who married to Liuxia Village? I heard someone say a few days ago that Sixth Uncle and Zhang Taohua also had an affair, and someone saw it." Xu Jinfeng lowered her voice and wentssips with great interest.


    Zhang Manyue''s eyes lit up, "Who did you listen to?"


    "Many people said that everyone in Liuxia Village knew about it, but it was a few years ago, and now I don''t know if there is any contact."


    Zhang Manyue sneered and sneered: "Lao Liu is really not picky about food, good and bad can be eaten, and it''s not too dirty."


    "Aren''t men like this, the **** outside is more delicious than the rice at home." Xu Jinfeng squinted at Tang Laifu, pointing at Sang and scolding Huai.


    Zhang Manyue nodded, "That''s right, men have such stinky virtues."


    "I''m home, my little girl is sleepy."


    Tang Laifu was a little annoyed, what did he do to him? He didn''t mess around outside, but now he was really afraid of Xu Jinfeng. The last time he almost killed Xiao Nan with a knife, he didn''t dare to provoke this tiger lady again.


    ??

 Chapter 295： The Merry Men of the Tang Family

    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened and she listened with relish. She liked to listen to these colorful gossips, the love triangle between Zhang Taohua and Grandpa Liu, and her grandfather, tsk tsk, much more exciting than novels.


    But--


    "Xiao Nan can''t even open her eyes."


    Tang Laifu said something again, Tang Xiaonan finally heard it, and when he looked back, he saw Tang Laifu with an awkward expression, secretly amused, but yawned in cooperation, stretched out his arms around Xu Jinfeng''s neck, lay down lazily, and helped the poor old man once. Bar.


    Xu Jinfeng lowered her head, seeing that her daughter was really sleepy, so she had to stop. I just talked about the two or three matters between Tang Shaozheng and Widow Wang. Widow Wang belonged to Gu Cun, and Tang Shaozheng''s romantic history was centered on Mopan Mountain, with a radius of a few Every village left behind his love debt.


    "Let the eldest eldest go back to bed with Xiao Nan, what are you doing so early? What happened to Widow Wang and the sixth child? Are you still in touch now?" Zhang Manyue was not happy, she was listening, saying that half of the money was kept and half of the money was kept. I wanted to make her sleepless.


    Tang Laifeng also joined in the fun, "Brother, you take the little girl to sleep, and the third one can go to bed too."


    Xu Jinfeng also didn''t talk about it, so he stuffed Tang Xiaonan into Tang Laifu''s arms, the mother-in-law and the sister-in-law, three women in a big drama, and they gathered together to continue chatting gossip. The protagonist is naturally Tang Shaozheng, the love history is too rich, three days and three nights Can''t finish.


    Tang Laifu hugged Tang Xiaonan angrily and walked away. He couldn''t afford to offend any of the three wives, so it would be better to go back to sleep, but he still envied Sixth Uncle.


    But he doesn''t have that ability. Uncle Six is ??handsome, articulate, and has a lot of knowledge. He really attracts women. He thought that Huang Fengxian liked him honestly, but now this only love has been buried.


    Tang Laifu sighed and hugged Tang Xiaonan tightly. Let''s live with a tigress in peace and security. Tang Shaozheng''s life is not suitable for him, and he can''t do it. He needs to earn more money to save his daughter''s dowry. Miss Qianjin is married with red makeup at Shili, and he has no ability at Shili, so he still needs to prepare a truckload.


    Tang Baishan plays chess at Tang Shaozheng''s house. Tang Shaozheng''s house is a three-room blue-brick house, facing south. It is very open and square. There are a few camphor trees in front of the door, pomegranates and osmanthus trees in the yard. Dozens of pots of orchids were all wild orchids dug from the mountains. After Tang Shaozheng''s meticulous care, dozens of pots had been planted, and they were all in good condition.


    The third grandmother, Zhou Ziping, made tea and went back to her room to do needlework. She was ten years younger than Zhang Manyue. People are obviously different. They are elegant and soft. Although they are not as beautiful as Su Wanrou''s eyes, they can still see the beauty of their youth.


    "For now, don''t do anything, wait until the Public Security Bureau arrests Liu Xiangu, and then let the third sister-in-law make trouble. As for Huang Fengxian, her daughter-in-law has to be arrested, so that she will not be able to teach books, let alone cultivate land, and Mopan Mountain will not be able to land."


    Tang Shaozheng dropped a cannon, and his calm tone carried a bit of ruthlessness. If he dared to harm the descendants of the Tang family, don''t think about a peaceful life, he would never spare this family lightly.


    "I think the same way, Huang Fengxian is too deceiving. If it weren''t for Xiao Nan, the second daughter-in-law would not be able to save this child. I don''t know what will happen." Tang Baishan is still afraid now, and he no longer hides it in front of his brother. Looking apprehensive.


    ~~Ask for a ticket! ! !

 Chapter 296： Isnt Goose Goose written by Li Bai?

    If Shi Lan took those medicines, she would probably give birth to a freak. Tang Baishan didn''t dare to think about what a freak would look like, whether it was missing a hand, an extra tail, or lacking eyes and a nose...


    Thinking that his grandson might be a freak, Tang Baishan felt like he was overwhelmed by a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe. As the old saying goes, only the family members did evil things, and the only geniuses would punish the family for creating freaks, and their spines would be broken. To be stabbed to pieces, Huang Fengxian is too vicious.


    Tang Baishan gritted his teeth, his eyes became more ruthless. He has always acted cautiously and cautiously. If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. Huang Fengxian has deceived the Tang family, and is the most sinister scourge to the descendants, just like digging up his Tang family ancestral grave. Vicious, if he bears it any longer, he will have no face to go down to see his ancestors.


    "Xiao Nan is the lucky star of our family. Our Tang family will definitely be able to die in the future, turn auspiciousness into good luck, and honor the ancestors." Tang Shaozheng smiled slightly, full of confidence.


    Tang Baishan also laughed, "I don''t dare to think about anything else, I just hope that there will be a college student in my family. At that time, I will have a drink to celebrate, and the loudest gun battle."


    "That''s a must. It would be great if I could be admitted to Imperial College. I''ll accompany my child to report when the school starts." Tang Shaozheng felt emotional and a little regretful.


    It was his life''s regret that he couldn''t get into the University of God''s City. If it wasn''t for the war, he should have been able to get into the university, right?


    "You really dare to think, I just want to be admitted to Yuecheng Normal University and be satisfied. It''s good to be a teacher." Tang Baishan smiled, not too ambitious.


    Yuecheng Normal School is good. It is close to home and has a good job. It is good to be like the second daughter-in-law.


    "The eyelids are too shallow, and the city will be bigger. Imperial Capital University is the highest institution. It would be better if you can study abroad. A good man wants to be in all directions, and the same goes for girls. If you go out for a walk, your eyelids will not be shallow. Don''t worry about this, just watch the child''s fortune."


    Tang Shaozheng spoke up, but Tang Baishan was stunned, and he was no longer interested. He was the only one who had visited the imperial capital in Mopanshan. Many people had never even been to Yuecheng, and at most went to Wucheng for a turn. , Tang Baishan is the same, there is no way to talk about it.


    Tang Baishan smiled, and then turned to Huang Fengxian, "How do you catch this slutty girl? I haven''t seen anyone catch her for so many years. Is there anyone out there?"


    "Why is there no one? This woman has moles on her brows, and the sky is dazzling. There is more than just a concubine outside. Besides Gu Songtao, she also has an affair with the leaders of the school district. Otherwise, how can she be righteous." Tang Shaozheng sneered with contempt in his eyes.


    Although he has countless romantic debts outside, he hates sloppy women very much. Tang Shaozheng still has an old idea about this kind of thing. Men can have three wives and four concubines, but women must end in one. He is also an old scumbag.


    "Which leader of the school district? How did you know?" Tang Baishan was taken aback.


    "Mao knows when she thinks about it. As far as her stomach is concerned, even the goose goose can be counted on Li Bai''s head. Why should she turn positive? It''s not that she has hooked up with the leaders of the school district, okay, you don''t care about it. , you ask Lai Jin to come to me tomorrow, I have something for him to do."


    Tang Shaozheng had already made a plan. To arrest a woman, he had to let Tang Laijin do it. Others couldn''t do it. With his years of experience in stealing food, he would soon be able to catch him.


    Tang Baishan nodded his head. The third child was a fool to go to work anyway, so it would be better if he went to catch a woman, but��


    "Goose, goose, goose isn''t Li Bai''s? Which one is it?"


    He also thought that Goose Goose belonged to Li Bai. Huang Fengxian was right.


    "I wrote it!"


    Tang Shao roared loudly, and shot Tang Baishan''s general to death in one fell swoop.


    Destroy the group!

 Chapter 297： 1 oclock dont want scumbag

    The next day, after Tang Laijin went to see Tang Shaozheng, he disappeared in Mopanshan Village. He came back late at night. He was sneaky, and he didn''t work. The villagers didn''t have any suspicions. Fishing in the net for two days is the daily routine of this second-rate.


    Tang Xiaonan thought that Tang Laijin had entered the city. A few days ago, he heard Tang Laijin talking about going to the city to find money. After the spring ploughing was over, Tang Laijin was also idle. It was estimated that he went out to look for money.


    It is late April now, the spring is warm and the sun is shining, the seedlings in the fields are lusciously green, the wild peach blossoms on the mountains are very bright, there are also Lihua, pear, apricot, begonia, and all kinds of wild flowers. The spring is bright and beautiful. The flowers on the top have also changed and changed. No matter how busy Su Wanrou is, she will change the flowers regularly. This may be her last petty bourgeoisie.


    After school, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went to the mountain to pull rabbit weeds, carrying a basket on their backs, and the two went to the hillside. Down the hillside was the Huo family, Huo Jinzhi was weeding, Su Wanrou was feeding chickens, and Mr. Qi was herding cattle. There is also smoke from cooking.


    "This wild lettuce is very fat. Rabbits like to eat it. If it is fattened up, grandma will cook it." Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help swallowing. After just over a month, she not only grew taller, but also had a round face A lot, but also some less mature, more innocent and lively children.


    The hillside they found was covered with luscious green lettuce, each one a foot high. After being broken, the stems exuded milky white sap, which, like Nai, was very sticky on the hands.


    "Let''s not eat bunny rabbits." Tang Xiaonan shook his head in opposition.


    Chai Yuxiang, like Zhang Manyue, stared at the six rabbits every day, calculating when they would be slaughtered.


    "It''s enough to keep two bunnies. Grandma said that rabbits can give birth to more than a sow, and they can give birth to several litters a year!"


    Chai Yuxiang pulled the wild lettuce nimbly and moved quickly. After a while, she put half a basket on her back, and there were only a few in Tang Xiaonan''s basket.


    "Xiao Nan, go and rest by the side, I''ll be fine soon."


    Chai Yuxiang thought Tang Xiaonan was in the way, so she let her play, and she was chasing fast, this job was too easy for her, she had to make another basket of pig grass later, chickens and ducks could also eat, good job Grandma will be happy.


    "Cousin, why doesn''t my uncle come to see you and aunt? Isn''t he on vacation?" Tang Xiaonan chatted boredly.


    It��s been a month since Tang Laifeng��s mother and daughter returned to her mother��s house, and Chai Boliang has never been there. It��s just over an hour��s journey from Wucheng to Mopan Mountain, and they can travel back and forth in half a day. Even if this man doesn��t care about his wife and daughter, he still has to care. The baby in the womb?


    Chai Yuxiang sneered, "He doesn''t come every day when he rests. The uncle beat him last time, so he should bear it in his heart. It''s better if he doesn''t come, because he''ll be annoyed when he sees it."


    This eight-year-old girl has no respect or affection for her father at all, only disdain and impatience. Chai Boliang is usually imposing at home, and she has no good face towards her and her mother, but under Tang Laifu''s fist, Chai Boliang counsels She couldn''t even stand, Chai Yuxiang really despised such a father, she wished that Chai Boliang would never come.


    "Then don''t go back with your aunt and let your uncle pay for the living expenses." Tang Xiaonan also looked down on Chai Boliang, the family was nothing.


    Chai Yuxiang sighed and didn''t say anything. It was impossible not to return, and it would be good to stay for a few more days. She just hoped that she could grow up quickly, so that she could make her own decisions.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Tang Xiaonan brought up the rabbit. Chai Yuxiang was happy again. The two sisters chatted very hotly, but did not notice that there was another person under the hillside.

 Chapter 298： envy

    Shen Yuzhu was digging motherwort under the hillside. During this time, she would come to the mountain to dig for medicinal herbs every day. Gu Yunchuan taught her to identify herbs and how to concoct them, but she didn''t learn much, only some simple ones. Dry, and then sell to the acquisition station.


    Although she doesn''t have much money, she has no other way to make money. She can only save one cent and one dime.


    She had heard the conversation between Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang, and knew that they raised six rabbits, but Shen Yuzhu didn''t take it to heart. Now that the policy is relaxed, many villagers will raise more poultry and livestock. As long as no one reports it, it will be fine. One eye open and one eye closed.


    She didn''t want to say hello to Tang Xiaonan either, so she didn''t say a word, digging for herbs.


    "Cousin, I went to Grandpa Qi''s place to hand in my homework."


    "Go, I''ll find you later."


    "Cousin open your mouth."


    "Yeah... Where did you get the big white rabbit? This candy is expensive. You can eat it yourself."


    Chai Yuxiang''s mouth smelled of milk, she wanted to spit it out and give it back to Tang Xiaonan, she was reluctant to eat such precious candy, as long as she had fruit candy, she was satisfied, Tang Xiaonan stopped her, "Brother Huo gave it to me, I still have it. Well, cousin eat."


    Tang Xiaonan jumped up and down to find Mr. Qi, Chai Yuxiang licked the candy with a happy face, and continued to pull weeds, working faster. Eating such precious candy, if you don''t work fast, you will be sorry for the candy in your mouth.


    Shen Yuzhu''s complexion changed slightly. Huo Jinzhi must have made a lot of money. Otherwise, how could he afford to buy a big white rabbit and give it to Tang Xiaonan''s stinky girl. She worked hard every day to dig for herbs, but she couldn''t even earn a dime a day.


    Looking down at his rough hands, with thick knuckles, many calluses, and several stab wounds, there are four people in the family, only her hands are the ugliest, even Shen Lixia''s hands are more uglier than Shen Lixia''s. She is white and tender.


    Why should she suffer like this?


    Tang Xiaonan''s stupid thing can be loved to the fullest?


    Huo Jinzhi bought a big white rabbit to spoil her. Grandpa Qi spent time every day teaching her foreign languages, but she wanted to learn foreign languages, but she couldn''t. Just now she went to Grandpa Qi again and asked him to teach her English, but Grandpa Qi ruthlessly refused. Her eyes were not as gentle as before, but more disgusting.


    Shen Yuzhu felt very sensitively that the old man hated her. He clearly liked her very much before, but now he suddenly hates her. It must be because of the Tang family.


    Grandpa Qi and Huo Jinzhi alienated her because of the bad relationship between her family and the Tang family. Well, they are both villains who see the wind and steer the rudder. She used to think that they were different, but she was wrong.


    Shen Yuzhu was thinking about something, a tingling pain came from her hand, she cried out in pain, her finger was stabbed, and red blood beads came out. Yes, squatting and sulking.


    Chai Yuxiang heard the movement below, went to the side of the **** and saw her, and said unhappily, "What are you doing secretly?"


    "This mountain doesn''t belong to your family. I can come if you can. I''ll come before you." Shen Yuzhu said angrily.


    "Then why don''t you make a sound? You deliberately overheard me talking to Xiao Nan, huh, no good intentions." Chai Yuxiang was not to be outdone, and she was very eloquent. Grandma said that this family is not a good thing.


    "You''re mentally ill, it''s none of your business if I don''t say anything."


    Shen Yuzhu rolled his eyes, took the sickle and went elsewhere, not wanting to quarrel with Chai Yuxiang, Chai Yuxiang puffed out her cheeks, pouted at Shen Yuzhu''s back, and continued to pull weeds.

 Chapter 299： I also want to sell stills

    Shen Yuzhu, who was aggrieved in her heart, didn''t have the heart to collect medicinal herbs, and now she doesn''t look down on the few cents for selling medicinal herbs. Only in the year of the monkey and the horse month can she pay for the tuition fee, so she has to find another way.


    Standing on the hillside, Shen Yuzhu looked down and saw Tang Xiaonan, who was chatting happily with Mr. Qi, and Huo Jinzhi, who was weeding in the field. She was even more panicked. The beauty in front of her was not hers. She felt She seems to have been abandoned by this world.


    It was not like this before. She felt that the future was bright and everything was going smoothly. She made a detailed plan to learn cultural knowledge from Grandpa Qi, then figured out a way to earn money, then went to university, left Mopanshan, and became a highly anticipated person. strong woman.


    This is her ideal future.


    She is confident that it will come true.


    But now, her confidence has been shaken.


    Grandpa Qi refused to teach her, and he didn''t know where the money would go. He didn''t even know if he could get into college, or even junior high school. Huang Fengxian had said it a long time ago, and asked her to go home and work after five years of primary school. , get married and have children in a few years.


    Shen Yuzhu shivered violently, her heart sank to the bottom, she didn''t want to marry a country savage, she liked Gu Yunchuan, but Huang Fengxian would definitely not agree with her marrying Gu Yunchuan, a landlord.


    Only when she is admitted to university can she control her own destiny.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth and held the sickle tightly in her hand. She couldn''t sit still, she had to find a way to make money.


    As long as she has money, even if she can''t go to university, she can still control her own destiny.


    Digging for medicinal herbs would definitely not work, the money was too little, she had to think of another way, Shen Yuzhu looked at Huo Jinzhi, who was working hard weeding, had an idea, and went down the mountain with the basket on her back.


    Huo Jinzhi wiped off his sweat. Under the guidance of Tang Aijun, the potatoes grew lush, and they grew better than in previous years. They should have a bumper harvest. The soybeans are also growing very well. , but in a very good mood, wiped off the sweat again, and prepared to continue weeding.


    "Be kind."


    Shen Yuzhu walked over quietly, Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, turned calm when he raised his head, looked at her lightly, with a straight back, he automatically entered a state of alert, "Is something wrong?"


    He glanced at Shen Yuzhu''s back, it was Motherwort, Huo Jinzhi knew it, Shen Yuzhu wanted to sell medicinal herbs to make money, but Motherwort was worthless, and he couldn''t sell it for a few cents even if he was half-dead.


    Shen Yuzhu bit her lip and didn''t say a word for a long time, Huo Jinzhi waited impatiently, and continued hoeing, ignoring her.


    "I know you make a lot of money selling stills in the city, right?"


    Huo Jinzhi paused for a while, and continued to weed the weeds calmly. What if he knew it? He and Grandpa Qi had already analyzed it. At most, in half a year, the state will definitely introduce new policies, and he can start a small business in an open and honest way.


    Not getting Huo Jinzhi''s response, Shen Yuzhu felt a little flustered and wanted to turn around and leave, but she still didn''t want to leave, her goal was not achieved.


    "Can you wholesale some stills for me? I won''t tell anyone."


    "I don''t have any stills, you made a mistake."


    Huo Jinzhi replied coldly and walked to another place to weed.


    Shen Yuzhu followed closely and said anxiously: "Don''t lie to me, if it wasn''t for selling the stills, where would you get the money to buy sandalwood soap for Aunt Su? Where would you get the money to buy a bicycle? And someone saw you fall off when you fell. There are hundreds of photos in one place, if you are not selling stills, why are you developing so many photos?"


    PS: Elementary schools in the 1970s were five-year systems, and later changed to six-year systems.


    ??

 Chapter 300： pierce (yijie+)

    Huo Jinzhi simply stopped, looked at the eager Shen Yuzhu, and said coldly: "The money was sent by my father, although my family is not rich and noble, sandalwood soap bicycles can still be bought, as for what you said The photo, who saw it? Let him come and confront me."


    "Isn''t your father dead? Why did you send money to you?"


    Shen Yuzhu blurted out, and regretted saying it, "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it, I... I didn''t mean it that way."


    "My father is still alive and well. What do you mean by cursing him to death for no reason? Let''s go, I don''t have time to talk to you about this nonsense."


    Huo Jinzhi lowered his face and issued an order to evict guests.


    Although he also felt that his father might be dead, Shen Yuzhu couldn''t say it, he would get angry if he said it, and he changed his previous temper, and he chopped it off with a **** long ago.


    Shen Yuzhu felt extremely aggrieved. Everyone in the village said that Huo Jinzhi''s father was dead. Otherwise, why didn''t he care about the life of his wife and children for four years?


    And what life Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son lived through in the past, she knew all too well, they couldn''t even eat sweet potatoes and radishes, let alone sandalwood soap, they couldn''t even buy soap for washing clothes. Why didn''t his father send money at that time?


    This year, she suddenly sent money. This kind of nonsense can''t deceive her.


    "Huo Jinzhi, we can be regarded as classmates. Why do you do this? I just want to wholesale some stills to earn tuition, and it won''t affect your interests. Why do you guard me like a thief?" Shen Yuzhu''s expression was sad, and the pitiful appearance was pitiful.


    "I don''t even know what the stills are, it''s inexplicable."


    Huo Jinzhi stopped hoeing and went home with his hoe. He would never cooperate with a two-faced villain like Shen Yuzhu. He would rather cooperate with a second-rate person like Li Qingsong. Although those people were second-rate, they were loyal, unlike Shen Yuzhu. For the sake of profit, he would betray anyone, such a person is an unfamiliar Zhongshan wolf.


    "Is it because of the Tang family? The conflict between the Tang family and my mother has nothing to do with me. You and Grandpa Qi are unfair to me!" Shen Yuzhu shouted from behind, tears streaming down her face.


    The last ray of hope was dashed, and she wanted to ask to understand.


    Huo Jinzhi stood still, turned his head and sneered: "You forgot the soybean field? Standing behind innocently and instigating an idiot to **** other people''s things, it is very fulfilling to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?"


    After speaking, he strode away, Shen Yuzhu''s complexion changed greatly, his lips trembled, his first reaction was how would Huo Jinzhi know?


    But soon she calmed down and went after her to explain, "I didn''t encourage Huang Weimin. I was indeed with him at the time, but I didn''t say anything. You misunderstood me..."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at her mockingly, Shen Yuzhu couldn''t go on, his face was even more ugly, and he was a little ashamed.


    She was so panicked that she didn''t think of herself. Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were like X-rays, shooting through her heart. Shen Yuzhu was ashamed, but she still wanted to save her.


    "I really didn''t mean that. I just asked my cousin about planting beans. I didn''t say anything else. I didn''t expect my cousin to come and **** your land. Really...you believe me..."


    Shen Yuzhu explained incessantly, but Huo Jinzhi had gone far, so a fool would believe such a pale explanation, even Tang Xiaopang would not believe it, Shen Yuzhu was too smart.


    Looking at Huo Jinzhi who was getting farther and farther away, Shen Yuzhu sat on the ground in despair. She was very careful, how could Huo Jinzhi know?

 Chapter 301： get back luck

    No wonder Grandpa Qi hated her just now. He must think she is a sinister villain, right?


    But at the time, she was just out of breath and wanted her uncle to teach Huo Jinzhi a lesson. She had no other intentions. Who asked Huo Jinzhi to sell stills behind her back, and didn''t treat her as a friend at all.


    Shanfeng brought a burst of poetry recitation, it was Tang Xiaonan reading English poetry, and there was also the praise of Mr. Qi, Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth, hatred in his eyes.


    It''s all because of this stinky girl. Ever since Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi''s relationship got better, everything went wrong for her. It must be this stinky girl who stole her luck, and she wants to take it back!


    Shen Yuzhu sneered and walked up the mountain, she didn''t want to dig Motherwort, she couldn''t make any money, she had to think of other ways, the top priority now was to get her luck back, she firmly believed that her luck was taken away by Tang Xiaonan, Otherwise, why is everything going wrong for her during this time?


    If... the Tang family is unlucky, then the stinky girl will definitely be unlucky, so luck will come back, right?


    Something in Shen Yuzhu''s heart was about to move, and her eyes were hesitant. She hadn''t made up her mind yet. Now she''s just a ten-year-old girl. and hatred in a difficult struggle.


    Picking up firewood absentmindedly, Shen Yuzhu unknowingly walked to the hillside where Mr. Qi was grazing the cows. A few cows were grazing leisurely, with their tails twitching. Mr. Qi was teaching Tang Xiaonan to recite a Russian poem, which was written by Pushkin. "To the Sea".


    The old man''s voice was low, and he recited emotionally. Every time he read a sentence, Tang Xiaonan followed and learned a sentence. The old and the young taught attentively and seriously, but he didn''t notice Shen Yuzhu who was getting closer.


    "There are a few places where the pronunciation is not right, pay attention to my tongue..."


    The old man corrected Tang Xiaonan''s mispronunciation. Russian is much more difficult to learn than English. The pronunciation is very awkward, and there are more syllables than English. Fortunately, Tang Xiaonan had a foundation in his previous life, otherwise it would not be easy to learn.


    Finally read it correctly, the old man was very pleased and praised, "Xiao Nan is really good, better than what Grandpa studied at the beginning."


    "You taught me well, but I''m also very smart."


    Tang Xiaonan patted her ass, and didn''t forget to praise herself, the old man smiled happily and patted her on the head, "Xiaonan is the smartest student I have ever taught, next time I will ask Jinzhi to find someone There are no original Russian works, Russian literature plays a pivotal role in the history of world literature, there are many great writers, such as Tolstoy, Chekhov, Turgenev, Dostoevsky, etc., they are all epoch-making. If Xiaonan is older, you can read their works.��


    "Their names are too long to remember."


    Tang Xiaonan was dizzy. To be honest, there are indeed many great writers in Russia, but she likes Pushkin, because Pushkin writes poetry, which is short and easy to remember.


    If Pushkin wrote novels like Tolstoy, she probably wouldn''t like it.


    "War and Peace", and "Anna Karenina" are so classic, they are almost must-read books for delicate petty bourgeoisie, but Tang Xiaonan is willing to spend time reading other books, which is convenient for fashion at friends'' gatherings, only this one She couldn''t read the two masterpieces in a daze. The names that were dozens of words were really annoying to her. After reading dozens of pages, she gave up completely.


    British and American literature should be enough for her to pretend to be a fake petty bourgeois. It''s not difficult for her to remember such a long name, she really can''t bear it.


    PS: The author does not mean to belittle Russian literature, but the author probably has a dyslexia, and he gets dizzy when he sees such a long list of names. So far, he has not been able to read the complete works of Tolstoy, which is the author��s greatest regret.


    ??

 Chapter 302： revenge

    The old man couldn''t help laughing and explained: "Russian names have three parts, the first part is the first name, the second part is the father''s name, and the last is the surname, like Tolstoy''s full name is Lie V. Nikolaevich Tolstoy, Lev is his first name, Tolstoy is his surname, all honorifics are surnames, and it is impolite not to call him by his first name.��


    Tang Xiaonan nodded from time to time, gaining knowledge. She always thought that Tolstoy was her first name, but it turned out to be her surname.


    "Russian children are so pitiful, it takes a long time to write their names."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth is flat. In Russia, names with twenty or thirty characters are everywhere. Even if Russian is easier to write than Chinese, it will take a long time to draw.


    Mr. Qi laughed dumbly. This girl''s focus is always very special. Maybe genius is so different?


    Shen Yuzhu walked away gently, her face more gloomy, it turned out to be Russian, no wonder she couldn''t understand it, Grandpa Qi didn''t teach her Russian before, and even English was what she asked to learn, huh, she thought it was too bad Grandpa Qi likes him, because Grandpa Qi used to praise her for being smart, but just now Grandpa Qi said that Tang Xiaonan was the smartest student he had ever taught.


    Haha... She is really affectionate.


    As an idiot like Tang Xiaonan, is she worthy of being smart?


    For the benefit of the Tang family, Grandpa Qi also became hypocritical and flattering. Shen Yuzhu laughed at himself, because she didn''t give things like the Tang family did, so she didn''t want to teach her. She would rather teach that idiot Tang Xiaonan.


    Banknotes are indeed omnipotent, and even people like Grandpa Qi have been bought off.


    Shen Yuzhu sneered, his respect for the old man Qi was much weaker in his heart, he just felt that everyone felt sorry for her, the old man Qi, Huo Jinzhi, Su Wanrou, Tang Xiaonan, and the entire Tang family, all felt sorry for her.


    She will definitely make a lot of money, making these people regret everything they did today.


    Shen Yuzhu clenched her fists tightly, her fingernails digging into her flesh, the heart-piercing pain made her more awake, never as awake as now.


    She wants to take revenge on the Tang family and take back her luck.


    In this way, she can earn a lot of money, and Tang Xiaonan will be disliked as before, and everything will return to its original state.


    Shen Yuzhu''s expression returned to calm, and he continued to collect firewood, with a plan already in mind.


    Tang Xiaonan finished today''s task and was about to find Chai Yuxiang to go home. She waved at the old man, "Goodbye, Grandpa Qi."


    "Be careful on the road."


    The old man also waved his hand with a smile on his face. Compared to the thin and haggard he used to be some time ago, the old man now is more like a little old man who came to the countryside for a vacation. He is in good spirits and in a happy mood.


    Tang Xiaonan responded crisply and jumped to find Chai Yuxiang. On the way, she met Shen Yuzhu who was picking up firewood. She hesitated and didn''t stop to say hello, but Shen Yuzhu called out to her.


    "Xiaonan, are you learning foreign languages ??with Grandpa Qi?" Shen Yuzhu''s voice was flat and her expression was calm, but the deep eyes made Tang Xiaonan uncomfortable, as if someone was peeping in the dark.


    "none of your business."


    Tang Xiaonan just walked away. If she didn''t like it, she ignored it. There was no need to feel wronged.


    After walking a few steps, Tang Xiaonan always felt uneasy in her heart, and looked back again. Shen Yuzhu was still standing, her eyes were even deeper, and there was a hint of coldness. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shaking, feeling a bad feeling in her heart.


    Shen Yuzhu smiled abruptly, turned around and went down the mountain with a basket of firewood on his back, without looking back, the mountain wind blew over, and Tang Xiaonan shuddered, only to realize that Shen Yuzhu had gone far.


    ??

 Chapter 303： move the rabbits nest

    Tang Xiaonan shook her arms and felt a little warmer on her body, comforting herself. Shen Yuzhu is only ten years old now.


    "What''s up?"


    Chai Yuxiang came down with a big basket of pig grass on her back. Seeing Tang Xiaonan standing alone in a daze, she came over and touched her forehead. The temperature was normal, and she felt relieved.


    "It''s nothing, I met Shen Yuzhu just now, she told me and I ignored her."


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to go up and get her own backpack, but Chai Yuxiang stopped her, "I''ve already carried the rabbit''s food home."


    "Then I''ll carry it."


    Tang Xiaonan was embarrassed, she was an adult anyway, so she couldn''t bully the little girl.


    "You can''t move on your back, go, auntie has already cooked."


    Chai Yuxiang lifted the basket on her back to prevent Tang Xiaonan from carrying her back, and led her to walk. After a few steps, she said, "Don''t pay attention to Shen Yuzhu, this person is very bad, and he eavesdropped on us just now."


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, "Just when we were pulling weeds? Where is she?"


    "The bottom of the **** was sneaking a cat. I found you after you left. She also said that anyone from Shan Gong can come up. Humph, she''s as shameless as her fox girl."


    Chai Yuxiang''s cheeks are bulging. Shen Yuzhu''s mother and daughter are now the people she hates the most in Mopan Mountain, no one.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, they were talking about rabbits just now, Shen Yuzhu must have heard it all, and thinking about Shen Yuzhu''s gloomy eyes just now, Tang Xiaonan felt even more uneasy.


    "Cousin, will Shen Yuzhu report us for raising rabbits?"


    Chai Yuxiang was stunned for a few seconds, then came to her senses and said hesitantly: "I guess not. Where can she report it? It''s far from the town."


    "Besides, no one cares about it now. Isn''t it not allowed to raise chickens in the city? My mother and neighbors have raised them, so it''s fine." Chai Yuxiang didn''t care too much, just a few rabbits. No business!


    Tang Xiaonan also felt relieved. She must have thought too much. No matter how bad Shen Yuzhu was, she wouldn''t be boring enough to do this kind of thing. Shen Yuzhu in the book is a powerful woman. ?


    But for safety''s sake, Tang Xiaonan decided to move the rabbit''s nest. It was too boring to keep it in the chicken sty. After dinner, she called Tang Aijun and moved the rabbit to the back. The pig sty and thatched hut were behind it, and she built it with bricks and stones. The rabbit''s nest is covered with something, so it can''t be seen at first glance, and there is a path behind the house leading to the back mountain. If something happens, run up the mountain.


    "No one will come to investigate. Many people in the village have exceeded the standard. Those who are full will report." Tang Aijun disagreed, feeling that Tang Xiaonan was unfounded.


    However, although his mouth was broken, his hands didn''t stop. Tang Xiaonan could do whatever he wanted. The rabbit''s new nest was beautifully built, and the six rabbits were very satisfied with their new home.


    The kitchen is just behind the house, Zhang Manyue was washing dishes and cooking pig food, sticking out his head and shouting, "Aijun got this bucket of pig food to feed!"


    A bucket full of steaming pig food. This year, Zhang Manyue caught an extra piglet and raised two in total. Tang Laijin is going to marry a wife, and his four grandchildren are going to school. Congratulations, money is everywhere.


    Zhang Manyue wanted to save more money while she was still able to work in the past few years. Apart from raising one more pig, the old rural lady couldn''t think of any other way to make money. In addition, she raised more chickens and ducks, and she could sell more eggs. money.


    ??

 Chapter 304： Careful grandma

    "coming."


    Tang Aijun clapped his hands and walked over. He easily picked up a bucket full of pig food. Before they got to the pig sty, the two white and plump pigs hummed and happily arched the door, waiting to be fed every day.


    "What''s the hurry, you are indispensable."


    Tang Aijun tapped the spoon a few times, the two pigs got out of the way, and let out the pig food trough. Tang Aijun scooped the pig food into the trough, and the pig ate happily. It was half done in a while.


    There was a very fierce pig, and he kept bowing to his companions, wanting to eat alone, Tang Ai slapped a few spoons on the ground, "Stupid pig, eat as much as you want, and die fast, if you have enough food to eat, then grab Laozi and beat you to death. !"


    Tang Xiaonan was lying on the side of the pigsty and watched with relish. The pigs with fat heads and big ears are quite cute, but the pigsty is too smelly. Now the weather is cool and good. In summer, there are many flies and mosquitoes. The pigsty must be cleaned in two days, otherwise the smell will kill people.


    Tang Aijun poured the rest of the pig food into the trough, and then drove the pigs that had eaten a lot to one side, staring at the weak pigs when they were full, and then let the other pigs eat, just like the general who commanded the battle. The same, quite majestic.


    "Third brother, why are the pigs raised by Mama and Mama fat and the pigs raised by Aunt Su are skinny?" Tang Xiaonan was very puzzled.


    Su Wanrou raised one pig, and Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue raised two pigs, both of which were caught on the same day, but in the past ten days, a few pigs could tell the difference. The pigs raised by Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng were white and fat. Su Wan''s softly raised side didn''t feel the same, she was very slender.


    "If I cook so much food every day, people don''t have enough food. If I remember, I will feed it. If I can''t, I will be hungry. It''s not bad if she doesn''t feed her." Tang Aijun looked contemptuous.


    That woman is not only ugly, but also lazy. She doesn''t do well at home, she doesn''t know how to work in the fields, and she can''t do anything except cry. This kind of woman can marry. Huo Jinzhi''s father is absolutely blind.


    Tang Xiaonan...


    Does this count as cruelty to pigs?


    No wonder the chickens from the Huo family are also very thin, but they have grown up anyway. Su Wanrou is completely free-range, and let the chickens and ducks go to the mountain pools to find food by themselves.


    The rabbit was settled, Tang Xiaonan pestered Zhang Manyue for a while, and coaxed the old lady into a smile. She generously gave Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun two biscuits each, and even Chai Yuxiang shared one. For the first time, Chai Yuxiang was excited. His hands were shaking, and he was reluctant to eat it in one bite.


    "Grandma, where did the third uncle go?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    These days, I haven''t seen Tang Laijin, and I haven''t come back for dinner. Tang Xiaonan thinks about the third uncle.


    "I must have been fooling around with Hu Peng Gouyou again. When I come back, I will interrupt his dog''s legs and stop doing serious things all day long..."


    As soon as Zhang Manyue heard her younger son, she came on fire and cursed. Tang Xiaonan stuck out her tongue and didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Tang Xiaonan distributed the biscuits to Tang Aijun and Chai Yuxiang, one for each person. She was not interested in such simple biscuits. When she had money, she would buy high-end snacks.


    Zhang Manyue came out and yelled at them, "Aijun goes back and asks your mother when she''s going to pick dung, and let her not forget it!"


    "got it."


    Tang Aijun replied, although he didn''t understand why Mama cared about his mother picking shit, anyway, it was enough to spread the word.


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. Grandma is very careful. I still remember this matter. It seems that Mrs. Huang Fengxian cannot escape the fate of maggots.


    ??

 Chapter 305： Dont look at it when you are eating (Yijie+)

    After returning home, Tang Aijun originally spread the word that Xu Jinfeng was doing laundry in the yard. She had to work during the day, so she could only do housework at night. Of course, she could choose not to work. There were many married women in the village who did not work. Taking care of the old and the young at home, taking care of the private land, raising pigs, chickens and ducks are all too busy every day.


    Tang Laifu didn''t let her go to work, but Xu Jinfeng was stronger and wanted to make her family richer. Her annual work points were more than 200 yuan, while Tang Laifu was full of work points, only about 350 yuan a year. Xu Jinfeng earned a lot. .


    However, Xu Jinfeng felt much more relaxed during this time. Zhang Manyue would come over to do some work for her, and Tang Laifeng would also help. Xu Jinfeng only needed to do a small part, so she was much more comfortable than before.


    Xu Jinfeng was rubbing and washing her clothes vigorously. After hearing the message, she didn''t say a word. When she raised her head, her face sank, and she slapped her with a slap, "The clothes I just put on are soiled again, I don''t know how to save my mother some trouble, and then go outside and mess around. Give the old lady a bare butt, the boss is not too small, and she is not sensible at all... (200 words omitted


    Tang Aijun let Xu Jinfeng beat him carelessly. He was used to fighting since he was a child. He was thick-skinned and rough, and he was smiling, not to mention that he was helping his sister build a rabbit nest. Hemiplegia.


    "Mom, the third brother helped me build the rabbit nest until it got dirty. I''ll wash it for you."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled up her sleeves and felt ashamed in her heart. Xu Jinfeng was busy, it was really hard, and her boss didn''t help to share a little, she was too naive.


    "Xiao Nan is so good, you don''t need to wash it, the water is cold to freeze your hands."


    Xu Jinfeng let go of Tang Aijun and held Tang Xiaonan aside with a very relieved expression. She was still a caring girl, but her son never wanted to help her do the laundry, so he knew that he would roll around in the ground like a dog.


    "Then I''ll pat you on the shoulder."


    Tang Xiaonan diligently patted Xu Jinfeng''s shoulders. She used to do shoulder and neck massage often and knew where the acupuncture points were. Xu Jinfeng didn''t take it seriously, but her daughter felt more comfortable after a few taps, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    "My little girl is really good. It''s much more comfortable than your father''s."


    Xu Jinfeng was full of praise, her daughter deserved to be a soul boy, and she felt more comfortable than ordinary people when she tapped on the shoulder. The fatigue of the day disappeared immediately, and now she can carry another 200 catties of excrement for more than ten miles.


    Tang Xiaonan tapped harder, but it was a pity that she was weak and weak, and her hands became sore after a while. Xu Jinfeng didn''t let her tap, and asked Tang Aijun to lead her sister to wash and sleep.


    "The third child will make a cup of wheat milk essence for Xiao Nan." Xu Jinfeng instructed.


    Recently, Xiaonan''s appetite is getting smaller and smaller. She only eats a small bowl of rice, and she doesn''t like to eat meat. She has a small face, so she can still drink some wheat milk essence. Xu Jinfeng asks Tang Xiaonan to drink a cup every day. After drinking it, let Tang Lai buy it expensively. No matter how expensive it is, you can''t lose the child.


    Xu Jinfeng continued scrubbing and washing her clothes, thinking about things in her heart. Tomorrow, she was going to fertilize the fields. She had to pick a load of maggots that had the most maggots, and pour them all on the old watch. It''s a pity that Huang Fengxian''s **** won''t work, otherwise she will directly put this on. The **** throws it in the cesspool.


    The next day after school, Tang Xiaonan dragged Chai Yuxiang home in a hurry. She wanted to know if Xu Jinfeng had taught her mother Huang a lesson. Just think about the scene of splashing on her body and many squirming maggots...


    vomit...


    I almost vomited out my meal overnight.


    The door of the house was quiet, and there was no movement in the village. Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe her mother put down the dung bucket and turned back to shore.


    However, before the anger was even, there was movement in the distance. It was on the field where Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat.


    ??

 Chapter 307： Clever crime process

    It''s just that the Tang family doesn''t have Huang Fengxian''s family who can pretend, and usually has a vicious voice, and looks like a villain, but in fact Huang Fengxian''s family is the biggest villain in Mopanshan.


    "Xiao Nan, go over there."


    Chai Yuxiang covered her nose tightly and dragged Tang Xiaonan to the upper wind. The place where they stood was the lower wind, and they stinked.


    There were quite a few people around the upper air outlet, all of whom were villagers who went to work. Now they are all watching the fun, laughing and laughing, and they don''t dislike it at all.


    The two sisters were small and easily squeezed into the inner layer, and they saw Madam Huai Lin standing alone in the field, her body... It was hard to describe, yellow, black and white... Still ticking, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were good, and she even I saw a few suspicious white mollusks wriggling happily on Huai Linniang''s head, and a fat one was even beside Huai Linniang''s mouth...


    It''s just a little... it''s about to crawl into my mouth.


    Tang Xiaonan closed her eyes and imagined the scene of the explosion in her mind. Her chest was blocked for a while, and she couldn''t stop retching while covering her mouth. She tried hard not to think about it, but her mind was like an automatic player. One after the other, still in slow motion...


    vomit...


    Amitabha, sin!


    "Bah... Who doesn''t know that your family is a sly fox who steals people and sells * *, Huaquan Township knows that your family Huang Fengxian is doing shameless deeds outside, and you want to seduce my family Laifu, huh, my family Laifu look How about that dirty stuff? Bah... It''s better to sleep with a sow than to sleep with her Huang Fengxian!"


    Xu Jinfeng stood on the ridge with her hands on her hips, condescendingly cursing Madam Huai Lin, with two stinky dung buckets lying beside her, and some dung on her trouser legs.


    This ridge is relatively high, more than one meter from the field, Tang Xiaonan can imagine the process of Xu Jinfeng''s crime, Huai Linniang was working in the field, just next to the ridge, Xu Jinfeng walked on the ridge carrying the dung, and then... Sliding down, two large buckets of feces were poured onto Huai Linniang, from head to toe, and not a drop was wasted.


    The time is right, the place is right and the people are all right. Xu Jinfeng''s crime this time is definitely clever.


    "Our Mopanshan girls have always been innocent and have a good reputation. Who wouldn''t brag about married girls? There are dozens of villages in Huaquan Township. Our Mopanshan girls are the most popular. Now it''s better, your Huang Fengxian. A piece of rat **** ruined the reputation of Mopanshan. How can a girl in our village marry a good husband in the future? You stinky shameless eat some shit, don''t care about the fox in the family, my mother will let your family eat it every day Eat shit!"


    Zhang Manyue stood beside Xu Jinfeng, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were standing side by side in unison, which made Tang Xiaonan very happy.


    The family just needs to be neat and tidy.


    Moreover, her grandmother is more wise this time. It was originally just a personal conflict between the Tang and Huang families. When Zhang Manyue said this, it was immediately elevated to the wedding event of the whole village. Who doesn''t have a girl to marry yet?


    The expressions of the villagers who were watching the lively changed all at once, including the people of the Huang family, who looked at Huai Linniang with a bad look. Reputation was the most important thing, especially the girl''s family. This Huang Fengxian was very happy, but Implicated their girls, **** it.


    "We don''t have to worry about the Tang family, Huang Fengxian is from the Huang family, it will only affect the reputation of the Huang family girl, and it will not harm our Tang family, and no one in our Tang family does not know that all the girls are capable and of good conduct, so don''t worry if you can''t find them. To a good husband." Xu Jinfeng added.

 Chapter 308： send a plaque

    Zhang Manyue nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, it''s none of our Tang family''s business, just let that sassy fox make a fuss, if you two are really capable, go to battle together and hook up all the men in Huaquan Township, and I will give you a plaque! "


    "Mom, why are you giving them the plaque, I don''t know how to buy meat with that money." Xu Jinfeng was dissatisfied.


    "You know what, the plaque I gave is unusual, and it has to write two words on it."


    "What word?"


    "Broken shoes."


    Zhang Manyue said two words aloud, and the audience burst into laughter. Madam Huai Lin was so angry that she opened her mouth and was about to scold. A few insects can be seen clearly and clearly.


    Huai Linniang didn''t realize it herself, she didn''t know from the beginning to the end, letting the fat maggots explode in her mouth, that scene made Tang Xiaonan sick and her chest was stuffy, but she couldn''t bear the excitement, it was better than the movie It looks good.


    "Damn your mother*, my Fengxian is an innocent person and a teacher that everyone respects. Did you see my Fengxian stealing people? I can''t spare you any more nonsense!"


    Madam Huai Lin scolded her, not caring about the dirt on her body, she jumped up and wanted to climb up the ridge, but she didn''t come up after jumping a few times. Madam Hua Lin was so angry that she picked up the dirty water from the field and poured it up.


    Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue avoided it nimbly, and they were even more unforgiving.


    "Everyone respects a fart. Your Huang Fengxian is a ragged shoe that everyone sleeps on. It''s even cheaper than a bitch. What kind of clothes does she wear? It''s easier to go to work naked."


    "The school is also true. There are so many high school students who have to let only broken shoes teach, and they are not afraid to teach bad children. If there are other schools, I will not let my little girl and Yuxiang go to Gu Village to go to school, and the school does not know. What are you doing, such a stinky shoe is still not fired!"


    Zhang Manyue''s sound effect is not low, and the slaps are clapped.


    "I must have slept with the school district leader, or else Huang Fengxian will be able to turn into a normal person? Others have ink in their stomachs, but her stomach is full of anger. What can she teach in class? How to teach how to sleep with men?"


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng finished speaking, Zhang Manyue slapped Zhang Manyue''s hand and shouted loudly, "Listen to everyone, if there are first-grade children at home, especially girls'' families, you must do your ideological work well, and don''t get along with it. Huang Biaozi has learned a whole body of salacious work, and the face of the eighth generation of the ancestors has been completely lost!"


    The villagers caused a stir, and they were chatting among themselves. They really listened to what Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng said, and they had a lot of influence.


    In this era, the reputation of a girl''s family is very important. If you really learn bad habits from Huang Fengxian, you will not be able to marry a good husband in the future, and your maiden''s family will be ridiculed.


    "Put your shit, your mouth is worse than big shit, who did Feng Xian seduce? She is a teacher, and you are just jealous of her, so you poured dirty water on Feng Xian''s head, I can''t kill you!"


    Madam Huai Lin was so angry that she jumped up and came up from the other side, scolding and running, but the mud in the field was too deep, one foot was deep and the other was shallow. Madam Huai Lin was anxious again, and fell several times, her body was covered in mud, Not human anymore.


    "Bah... the old lady is jealous of her broken shoes? Is she slandered by the old lady for seducing my family to come to the blessing? Selling meat just to eat meat, the entire Mopan Mountain can only do such a shameless and shameless thing as Huang Fengxian!" Xu Jinfeng scolded angrily, those dozens of pounds of meat were a pain that she could never heal in her life.

 Chapter 309： its your man

    "That''s when Tang Laifu was stalking my Fengxian by himself. Hmph, when he and Fengxian were good, you Xu Jinfeng was still killing pigs in Gu Village, but my Fengxian didn''t look down on Tang Laifu, and he didn''t pay attention to him all these years. It''s Tang Laifu who is a cheeky stalker, you have the ability to manage your own man, even a man can''t be tied, so you don''t feel ashamed!"


    Huai Linniang is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She sneered and made Xu Jinfeng gasp.


    Zhang Manyue held her back and scolded in a cold voice, "Laifu had been with Huang Fengxian before, but my family Baishan could see at a glance that Huang Fengxian was a coquettish son, and the roof of the house was green when we got married, so he refused. After this marriage, I am fortunate that I didn''t marry someone like you, Huang Fengxian can''t even compare to my family''s Jinfeng''s toes, so I don''t want to post it as a daughter-in-law!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s face cleared a lot, and she proudly puffed out her chest. This was the first time her mother-in-law praised her in public!


    "You can''t stop your son from liking it if you don''t like it. If you have the ability, don''t let Tang Laifu think about my Fengxian!"


    Madam Huai Lin finally rushed over, bringing a burst of stench, and everyone else stayed away, not wanting to be covered in feces by her.


    Tang Xiaonan puffed up her cheeks and was so mad at her that she had never seen such a shameless person before, and her daughter felt honored for stealing someone. No wonder Huang Fengxian and Shen Yuzhu were both so bitches.


    "My father doesn''t like vixen, he likes grandma, likes my mother, and likes me!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted with her arms crossed. Only then did everyone notice her. Zhang Manyue said anxiously, "What are you two doing here? Hurry back, it''s smelly here."


    "She''s a bad person. I don''t want to take the fox spirit''s class. She mispronounced her pinyin." Tang Xiaonan twisted angrily. Taking Huang Fengxian''s class was a waste of time. She was suffering during this time, so she might as well follow Qi Grandpa is studying foreign languages.


    "You **** girl knows a shit. You dare to pick on the teacher''s fault. It''s up to you. If you don''t get it, you won''t get it. Some people get it!" Madam Huai Lin scolded viciously.


    Tang Xiaonan was not afraid of her, and said: "If the teacher doesn''t teach well, I will say that Mr. Huang can''t read many words. In the spring, it reads as a village sky, and the colorful reads as ''Zhiziweihong'', and it reads as ''Senji''. Yang Lan'', it''s all wrong!"


    "You little girl can be patient just after knowing a few words? Don''t fart here, if you don''t get up, get out. My Fengxian is not inferior to you as a student!" Huai Linniang jumped up and scolded, if Xu Jinfeng was not blocking her, she would definitely Tear the mouth of this dead girl.


    "I knew that the older brother and the second brother both taught me to read. Their teachers didn''t teach me to read like this. Teacher Huang read it wrong. She''s such a **** teacher. I can''t even get on the school!"


    Tang Xiaonan jumped higher and her voice was louder. She didn''t dare to say that it was taught by Mr. Qi, for fear that this shameless family would attack the old man.


    Everyone else was thoughtful. Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo were both in middle school, and they must know a lot of characters. It seems that Huang Fengxian was indeed teaching it wrong, but the villagers were not sure, after all, they didn''t know how to pronounce it.


    "I don''t go to school either, there''s always no one in class, it must be a sleeping man!" Chai Yuxiang also jumped up and shouted, her cousin didn''t go to class anymore, she didn''t have the energy to go to school, why not listen to Grandpa Qi''s story.


    "What are you arguing about, why don''t you work?"


    The village chief came over with a dark face, followed by Tang Shaozheng, Tang Laifu was there, they were working in another place, and they were a little far away, so it was late.


    ??

 Chapter 310： Red fruit shelter

    "Look at the village chief, Xu Jinfeng, the ghost of the kitchen, poured a lot of feces on me. She did it on purpose. Instead of going on the main road, she chose to take this small road. She took the public property of the village to avenge her private revenge, and you don''t care about the village chief!"


    Huai Linniang immediately rushed to the village chief to complain, not thinking about the smell on her body. The village chief Tang Peng was wrinkling his nose and took a few steps back. Tang Shaozheng directly covered his nose and avoided it. A look of disgust.


    "I take the shortcut for the sake of working more. I can pick up a few more loads of dung with less time on the road. I work for the brigade, but I never spare my efforts, unlike your old cousin who always works as a foreign worker, all day long. I just wanted to take advantage of the brigade." Xu Jinfeng was not afraid at all, the village chief is from the Tang family, and he has a good relationship with Tang Baishan, so he is afraid of shit.


    Huai Linniang wanted to scold back, but Tang Pengzheng shouted angrily: "Shut up for me, there is nothing to be noisy about a little thing, Xu Jinfeng, you should work more steadily in the future, you will be defeated by a load of feces, and your work points will be deducted today. ."


    Xu Jinfeng was unconvinced and wanted to refute, but Tang Laifu glared fiercely, she shut up, and stared at Madam Huai Lin angrily.


    Tang Pengzheng looked at Madam Huai Lin again, and said angrily, "You are not a charming lady in the city, what''s the point of splashing some dung, the rice and vegetables we eat are not poured out of dung, and if you get dirty, you can wash it with water. Now, it looks good when it makes a fuss? It doesn''t look like an elder!"


    Madam Huailin was trembling with anger. This is Chi Guoguo''s protection. Why do you hide from her so far if you don''t dislike it?


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t be angry at first, but seeing Madam Huailin''s face turning green from anger, she felt at ease again. She could deduct work points, it''s not a big deal.


    "Okay, go home and wash quickly, Huai Lin''s daughter-in-law, take your mother-in-law home!" Tang Peng was shouting at the crowd.


    A woman in her thirties came out reluctantly. She was the daughter-in-law of Madam Huailin, and the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law was not very harmonious, so she also hid in the crowd just now to watch the fun, wishing that Jinfeng would beat the dead old woman again.


    "Where did you die just now? Watching me being bullied, you just watch me as a dead person!"


    Huai Lin threw all the fire on his daughter-in-law and wanted to hit her, but Huai Lin''s daughter-in-law jumped away and defended, "I work over there, but I don''t know that you have people throwing feces."


    "Are you deaf or dumb? You are clearly watching my mother''s jokes on purpose. You are a black-hearted thing. What are you hiding? You still don''t come to support the old lady!"


    Madam Huailin was cursing, she had no strength, she ran too fast just now, and her body was really smelly and disgusting, and there was a strange smell in her mouth, she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Tang Peng couldn''t see it anymore, and said, "Are you seven or eighty years old? Do you need someone to help you when you walk a few steps?"


    He shouted to the villagers who were watching the excitement, "Do all the work for me, or else you will lose work points!"


    As soon as the words fell, the villagers dispersed in a hurry and went to work in their respective positions.


    Madam Huai Lin''s face was gloomy, and she glanced at Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, her eyes were sinister, Tang Xiaonan noticed it, and her heart skipped a beat.


    This old woman won''t be breaking the water, so be careful.


    Madam Huai Lin and her daughter-in-law came home in a dung smudge all the way, Xu Jinfeng also wanted to run away, but was stopped by Tang Pengzheng, "If you continue to mess around in the future, I will deduct your work points for half a year!"


    This niece-in-law did it on purpose, don''t think he doesn''t know, it''s ridiculous to cause trouble for him all day long.


    ??

 Chapter 311： Complaint (Yijie+)

    "Fourth, what do you want to do? It''s said that she accidentally fell, and Jin Feng didn''t mean it. We will recognize you if you deduct her one day''s work points. If you dare to deduct her for half a year, I will go to your house for dinner!"


    Zhang Manyue quit, rushed to Tang Peng''s front and glared at her, everyone else was afraid of the village chief, but she wasn''t afraid, Tang Pengzheng had to call her third sister-in-law!


    Tang Peng''s head is about to grow big, and he dares to control the whole village, but Zhang Manyue, the third sister-in-law, who is not stingy, dare not provoke him.


    "I didn''t say that it will be deducted now. What I said is that it will be deducted in the future. Sister-in-law, what are you arguing about?"


    "I can''t guarantee that I won''t fall in the future. Can you guarantee that I won''t fall and touch in this life? Anyway, if you dare to deduct the work points of my family''s Jinfeng, I will go to your house to eat and sleep." Zhang Manyue is not so easy to fool .


    Madam Huailin''s old cousin is very cheap, and she will get angry when she sees it. She can''t guarantee that she will not throw feces again in the future.


    "That''s right, the ridge road is very slippery, how can I guarantee not to fall." Xu Jinfeng also muttered.


    "What are you arguing about? It''s alright to walk slower in the future. Your fourth uncle is not a small belly. How can you stare at you all day long without falling, no big or small things. If you talk back to your fourth uncle, I will tell your father."


    Tang Baishan hurried over with the medicine box on his back, gave Xu Jinfeng a face-to-face reprimand, then looked at Zhang Manyue and scolded, "Is the dinner ready? Cook a few more dishes at night, I want to drink with the fourth and sixth."


    "got it!"


    Zhang Manyue glared at the old man, and quickly went home to cook. Xu Jinfeng flattened his mouth angrily and went to work.


    "Fourth, don''t have the same knowledge as them. I''ll scold them when I go back. It''s getting more and more outrageous." Tang Baishan and Tang Peng were talking nicely.


    Tang Xiaonan walked up to Tang Laifu, raised her head and pouted, and said unhappily, "Dad, that bad grandma speaks ill of you, I hate her to death."


    "What did you say?" Tang Laifu knew that his daughter was talking about Madam Huailin, and was a little curious about what the old woman could say badly about him.


    "She said that my father was lying to Mr. Huang, right, cousin?" Tang Xiaonan dragged the Allied Army, one more person was more convincing.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded vigorously, "Yes, she also said that my uncle is stinky and shameless. Teacher Huang doesn''t like my uncle, and my uncle still haunts Teacher Huang every day, and also says that my aunt is ugly, that my grandfather picks up the dust, and the grandson picks up the dust. of."


    "Grandpa, what do you mean by picking up ashes?" Tang Xiaonan asked innocently.


    Tang Baishan''s face was darker than ink, and Tang Laifu wasn''t much better. He regretted letting go of the dead old woman just now, and his mouth stinks more than feces. Xu Jinfeng splashed too little.


    "That woman is farting. Don''t listen to Xiao Nan, and neither does Yuxiang." Tang Baishan''s tone was low, and he hated Huang Fengxian''s family to the core, but he could hold his breath and wait for news from Tang Laijin.


    It takes seven inches to hit a snake. It''s boring to make a little trouble. He has to make the Huang family unable to turn over.


    Chai Yuxiang went to hunt hogweed, but Tang Xiaonan refused to leave. She still has a lawsuit to sue.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to school anymore. What Teacher Huang teaches is wrong."


    This school break is really nothing. Even if it wasn''t for Huang Fengxian to teach, she would have to find a way to drop out of school. In her past life, she was a graduate of a college student. There is no need to waste time in elementary school.


    "How did Xiaonan know it was wrong?" Tang Shaozheng asked with interest.


    When Tang Xiaonan gave an example just now, he heard half of it, but not the whole.


    ??

 Chapter 312： Teach the **** down the stove (Yujie baby +)

    "Mr. Huang doesn''t know pinyin, C and Ch are not, S and Sh, R and l are indistinguishable, and there are many characters that are unrecognizable. Spring reads as Cuntian, and colorful reads as ''Zhaziluhong'', which is full of vitality. It''s all mispronounced as ''Senji Yanglan''."


    Tang Xiaonan repeated it aloud. She didn''t exaggerate at all. Huang Fengxian was really full of grass and no ink. She couldn''t even teach the first grade of elementary school. I really don''t know how this woman finished high school.


    She didn''t know that Huang Fengxian had failed since elementary school, and her grades were comparable to Tang Aijun''s, but at that time, regardless of grades in school, it was all about the composition. Take Gu Yunchuan, for example, he ranks first in the school every year, but he can only go to primary school, not even middle school and high school.


    Although Huang Fengxian''s grades are not good, but her composition is good, so she stumbled all the way to high school, and then reluctantly graduated. In fact, she really has no ink in her stomach.


    Moreover, her mind was spent on hooking up with men, so how could she still have the mind to prepare lessons, let alone self-study to recharge, every day in class is a perfunctory thing, and it is strange to have a good class.


    However, because she was teaching the first grade, seven or eight-year-old children would not know whether the teacher was teaching right or wrong, Huang Fengxian read it wrong, and the children read it wrong, and parents would not check their children''s homework every day like modern times. Even if they are checked, they may not know right or wrong. Few of them barely graduate from primary schools in rural areas.


    So Huang Fengxian has been a teacher for two years, and no one noticed her serious mistakes in work, but this year she met Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Shaozheng frowned slightly, if what Tang Xiaonan said is true, this Huang Fengxian is too outrageous, and the students who teach it will be hell.


    "Grandpa Six, I''m not lying. That''s what Teacher Huang taught. If you don''t believe me, ask others." Tang Xiaonan thought Tang Shaozheng didn''t believe it.


    Mopanshan has several first-grade children in Gu Village. It is easy to ask for evidence, but she never slandered Huang Fengxian.


    Tang Shaozheng and the village chief whispered a few words, the village chief nodded, the group returned to the village, there were a few children playing, the village chief waved, "Come here, Xiaomao, I ask you something, Xiaojie and Yu Mei is coming too."


    Three children came over. They were Huang Xiaomao, Huang Xiaojie, and Huang Yumei. Huang Xiaojie was Yu Laidi''s precious little son, and Huang Yumei was the granddaughter of Accountant Huang, the second richest household in the village. The girl has a bad temper.


    Tang Shaozheng squatted down, took a stone and wrote ''spring'' on the ground, and asked the three children to read it in Mandarin.


    "Cuntian."


    The three children spoke in unison, and proudly held out their small chests.


    Tang Shaozheng wrote Colorful and Vibrant again, but it was too complicated. The three children didn''t know each other. He glanced at Tang Xiaonan in surprise. This girl knew more characters than the third and fourth graders.


    He then wrote some pinyin, and it was exactly the same as what Tang Xiaonan said, no reflexes at all, fourteen and forty read the same sound, orchid and Nanfang read the same, and mathematics, all of which are a small one It''s been a month''s class, and I didn''t teach anything as simple as two plus three. I only taught numbers every day, and there were only ten numbers in total. As for recognizing one month?


    Even the village chief heard something wrong. What kind of book is this teaching? No one can teach one, two, three, four or five. Even he can teach it. This **** taught by Huang Fengxian is too disgusting.

 Chapter 313： Might be wrestling next time

    "Grandpa Four, Grandpa Six, I''m not lying. Teacher Huang doesn''t even prepare textbooks. There are six classes a day, and she only takes two classes, one for Chinese and one for mathematics. There are no other classes. The classmates brought good food. , She said she should take care of her classmates and let her son Shen Yuhai eat good food, and if she doesn''t give it, she will go outside and be punished."


    Tang Xiaonan spared no effort to file a complaint. Maybe the villagers wouldn''t care if they didn''t teach well, but if food was involved, it would be up to those people to remain calm.


    Hmph, before my uncle caught Huang Fengxian, she gave this woman a small blow, two or three times if one was not enough. I don''t believe that the people of Mopanshan will still like this poisonous woman with a foolish mouth and a snake''s heart as always.


    The village chief frowned, and asked Huang Xiaomao and the others, "Is there any such thing?"


    The three children nodded honestly, they didn''t dare to lie in front of the village chief, and what Tang Xiaonan said was true. Shen Yuhai had eaten all their good dishes, and he felt bad.


    "Shen Yuhai ate more than half of the sausage that grandma brought me." Huang Yumei complained.


    "Shen Yuhai ate half of the poached eggs I brought." Huang Xiaojie was not far behind, he remembered all the bills, but it annoyed Shen Yuhai to death.


    Huang Xiaomao looked at his partner timidly, and whispered, "I... I don''t. Shen Yuhai said that what I eat is pig food, and he won''t eat it for free."


    The village chief''s face sank, Huang Xiaomao''s grandfather and grandma were not in good health, they had to take medicine for many years, and their family background was not good, so they would definitely not be able to bring good food, but Shen Yuhai said that was too much.


    "Does Mr. Huang know?" the village chief asked.


    "I know, Mr. Huang said that the classmates should love each other, and that if they don''t listen to the teacher, they are not good children. If they go outside, they will be punished to stand. Tang Xiaonan will be punished to stand." He was never punished for standing, and Tang Xiaopang died in disgrace.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and stretched out her hand aggrievedly, "I don''t want Shen Yuhai to steal my flesh, but Mr. Huang made me stand up and broke my hand. It hurts."


    Xu Jinfeng got angry and shouted at the village chief: "Fourth uncle, you heard it, that cousin is not worthy of being a teacher, I don''t worry about letting Xiaonan and Yuxiang learn from these cousins, don''t teach my girls bad. already."


    Tang Xiaonan silently gave a thumbs up, still her mother is mighty. Sure enough, at any time, begging a mother is more reliable than being an official father!


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t make trouble here, I know this, and I will watch it when I walk, especially when picking dung." The village head was very big and reprimanded angrily.


    "It''s natural to take care of your head and feet when you work. I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s because God saw that family of disgusting people that made me fall..."


    Xu Jinfeng muttered in dissatisfaction, Tang Laifu glared fiercely, she was honest again, and went home with Zhang Manyue, looking very proud, today can be calculated to be bad, that old watch is estimated to have a week to eat No more dinner.


    "The fourth and the sixth, come to my house for dinner later, Laigui bought some ham, and steamed bamboo shoots with bacon at night. Let''s drink two cups." Tang Baishan said with a smile.


    The village chief and Tang Shaozheng''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously, ham is a good thing, money can''t buy it, and it''s good to eat at night.


    It was getting dark, all the villagers went home from work, and the seniors also went home from school. As soon as Shen Yuzhu got home, he carried a bamboo basket to the mountains to mow the grass, and had to pick up some firewood. When I came out, there were several messy **** footprints at the door, and the grandmother''s scolding sounded in the room.


    ??

 Chapter 314： Retribution is coming

    "Those who are raised by the cousins ??of the Tang family are all waiting for my mother, and the retribution will come soon, and God will accept them!" Madam Huai Lin scolded, her eyes ruthless.


    Although I washed it with water several times, my body still smelled very bad, and a lot of fat maggots washed down. As long as I thought of the fat maggots bursting in my mouth, Huai Linniang vomited for a while, and even spit out bile. Even if she was given Tang Monk meat now, she would not be lucky enough to endure it.


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    Huang Yinqiao''s face was gloomy, sitting in the living room smoking a suffocating cigarette. Today''s loss is too embarrassing and disgusting. The Tang family deceives people too much, but who makes the village chief belong to the Tang family? Fa said aloud, and he could only hold back his breath today.


    "You''re not a man anymore, your wife has been slapped with feces, and your daughter has been scolded so badly, how can you still sit still? Huang Yinqiao, you useless bum, the old lady will marry you only if she''s blind... "


    "Then what do you think I can do to fight with Tang Baishan? Are you satisfied with this?"


    Huang Yinqiao scolded him in the past, and he regretted marrying this woman. He worked and worked as a foreign worker. From morning to night, he was annoying.


    "You go to Tang Baishan now to fight, Huang Yinqiao, you are a tortoise **** if you don''t go!"


    "If you let me go, I won''t go, why should I listen to you!"


    "You''re a jerk, you worthless **** snack!"


    "If you are promising, you can go to Xu Jinfeng to fight, it''s not like it will make people throw feces all over, hum!"


    ����


    The more Shen Yuzhu stood outside the door, the more ugly her face became. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she was able to sort out what happened. Xu Jinfeng deliberately splashed her grandmother''s feces, and her grandmother would quarrel with her grandfather after she was bored and angry. The bandits of the Tang family It''s so abhorrent, you throw people''s dung for no reason, aren''t you afraid of thunder?


    Shen Yuzhu resisted his nausea and walked into the yard. It smelled even worse than stirring the cesspool with a stick. In the bathroom, Huai Lin''s daughter-in-law splashed water by spoonfuls. Along with the water, there were a few writhing maggots. Shen Yuzhu felt nauseated in his chest. , It took a lot of restraint to hold back and not spit it out.


    "Grandpa and grandma, stop arguing. It''s not worth arguing for outsiders. People are happily eating meat and drinking, but you are arguing. You''re making others laugh in vain." Shen Yuzhu persuaded meaningfully.


    Huang Yinqiao and Huai Linniang suddenly stopped arguing, and the two patted their thighs together. The granddaughter was right, those bandits in the Tang family must be eating meat and drinking to celebrate now, it''s too hateful!


    Madam Huailin gritted her teeth and scolded: "Wait, God will accept them, and the retribution will come soon, so there is no need for the old lady to do it herself."


    "God is your relative? Just accept it as you say it. Those bandits have been doing well for so many years, and they ate more meat than our family!" Huang Yinqiao couldn''t help but mock.


    Madam Huai Lin sneered, her eyes even more ruthless, "Just wait and see, the Tang family has done a lot of evil things, and at most there will be retribution within a year, hum!"


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart skipped a beat, her grandmother said retribution three times, and she had a firm tone, does she know something?


    If only it were true, she couldn''t stand the bandits of the Tang family, especially Tang Xiaonan, it would be better to disappear in Mopan Mountain forever!


    Shen Yuzhu was taken aback by her own thoughts, how could she have such a terrible thought, but this thought spread freely in her heart like water plants, and she was more and more eager to hope that Tang Xiaonan''s family would disappear immediately, so that she could Same as before.

 Chapter 315： Meet Huang Fengxian again

    A few days have passed since the dung-splashing incident, and the village is calm again, but Huai Linniang and Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have become mortal enemies. Let her succeed.


    The farm work is a little more leisurely, and Tang Laifu''s business is busy again. Many people are rushing to hold weddings before May. There are almost no weddings in the past few months, and they are basically finished before May.


    Tang Laifu has not been working these days. He kills a pig a day, earning more than working, and the food at home has naturally become richer. This time, Xu Jinfeng does not need Tang Xiaonan''s guidance, and takes the initiative to deliver meat to his in-laws. The in-laws are as close as mothers and daughters , so that Tang Baishan was very pleased.


    In the evening, Tang Laifu drove home by bicycle. In the bamboo basket behind the car was some meat and water, as well as some slaughtering pigs. Today''s pig is very fat, and Tang Laifu has more meat and a pair of pig livers. And a pair of large intestines, pig lungs are not wanted by the host, Tang Laifu also brought it back, Tang Baishan��s lungs are not good, eating lungs to nourish lungs, cleaning pig lungs and stewing soup is good for Tang Baishan��s health.


    There are still a few miles away from Mopan Mountain, Tang Laifu is riding faster, he got some big white rabbit candy today, Xiao Nan must be happy, but the screams from behind made Tang Laifu change his face and his eyes became complicated. .


    Huang Fengxian chased after him on a bicycle. There was no one in the back seat of the car. She came back from running errands in the town and happened to see Tang Laifu and the meat in the back basket of the car. I didn''t meet Tang Laifu, but I did meet today.


    What she didn''t know was that Tang Laifu avoided her intentionally, and he left when he saw her from a distance. She was no longer the white moonlight in Tang Laifu''s heart, but a mouthful of thick, thick phlegm that stuck in his throat and was disgusting.


    "Blessing!"


    Huang Fengxian let out a laughing sound, not noticing Tang Laifu''s change, and feeling very good about himself. He looked at the meat in the rear basket of the car, and swallowed in his mouth. There is no one else today, Tang Laifu will definitely give more meat. of.


    "Going to kill pigs!"


    Huang Fengxian was aware of Tang Laifu''s strangeness. Why didn''t this pig-killer speak, and the look in her eyes was strange.


    "Yeah." Tang Laifu finally spoke up and looked at Huang Fengxian coldly. This woman he once really liked, now makes him extremely disgusting.


    Huang Fengxian frowned slightly, forced to endure his unhappy smile and said, "Yuhai said yesterday that he wants to eat fresh meat ravioli, and just happened to meet you today."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Tang Laifu, she had already said it so clearly, why didn''t this pig-killer move, standing like a wooden man, Huang Fengxian''s brows furrowed even more, and he hated Tang Laifu even more, his mind was not bright at all, and Tang Laigui is really incomparable.


    "You want to buy meat?" Tang Laifu finally said.


    Huang Fengxian was overjoyed, and she was a little proud. This stupid thing is not too stupid. She nodded, "Give me two pounds."


    "Recently, the price of meat has risen. If there is no meat ticket, you will get 1.21 jin.


    Huang Fengxian''s expression changed, and she lost her voice, "Why do you still need money?"


    "Why don''t you want money, you still want to eat for nothing!"


    Tang Laifu sneered, glanced at her in disgust, got in the car and left, too lazy to talk nonsense with this slut, he wanted to go back to make Xiaonan happy.


    Huang Fengxian hurriedly chased after him, "Didn''t you give me any money before? Did Xu Jinfeng take care of you?"


    ??

 Chapter 316： pay back

    Tang Laifu paused with one foot and looked at her mockingly, "My wife takes care of me, I will keep the account for the meat you used to credit, a total of 28 yuan, you have settled the account. !"


    Huang Fengxian rushed up in one breath, half angry, and gritted her teeth: "You didn''t give me that meat? Why did I get it on credit, Tang Laifu, you''re dizzy!"


    "Who are you to me? Why should I give you meat for nothing? I just saw your brain fainting. Get it ready within a month of twenty-eight yuan, or I''ll ask Jinfeng to come and ask for the bill!"


    Tang Laifu squinted his eyes in contempt, got on the car and left, Huang Fengxian was behind, ignorant of the current situation, Tang Laifu in front stopped again and shouted at Huang Fengxian: "If you bully my little girl in the future, I''ll break your hand!"


    Last time, he should have made a move with Xu Jinfeng, knocking off this stinky watchman, he couldn''t bear it for a while, Xiaonan ignored him for several days, and Tang Laifu felt regretful.


    Huang Fengxian''s face turned pale with anger, and she roared in a shrill voice, "Your daughter violated the rules of the classroom, what is wrong with my teaching as a teacher? Tang Laifu, please tell some truth, don''t be arrogant and unreasonable like Xu Jinfeng, and Xu Jinfeng prevented Tang Xiaonan from coming to class, She is harming the child, why are you making a fool of yourself with her!"


    "Go to school and learn a lot of **** from you? You didn''t even get a pass in school before, you can teach shit, Xiao Nan is fine at home, you don''t need to worry about it, and my family Jin Feng is more unreasonable than you. Biaozi is a hundred times stronger, twenty-eight yuan, get ready early!"


    Although Tang Laifu usually doesn''t talk much, the Tang Aijun brothers'' poisonous tongue is not only inherited from Xu Jinfeng, but his parents'' genes are poisonous enough to give birth to three sons who are poisonous and bandit!


    "You...you''re crazy, when I was blind, I fell in love with you!" Huang Fengxian cursed angrily.


    "My eyes are pretty good, I know you''re a cousin, let''s just play it, I still need my family''s golden phoenix to marry a wife!" Tang Laifu sneered sneeringly, with a look of contempt, and was extremely grateful to Tang Baishan for preventing him from marrying this cousin. His head is green now.


    Huang Fengxian gasped for breath, the sense of superiority in her heart was broken under Tang Laifu''s poisonous tongue. It turned out that Tang Laifu was just playing around with her, she was just a joke.


    But she still didn''t believe it.


    "Why do you want to give me meat if you don''t like me? Tang Laifu, stop your duplicity, I know your father forced you to marry Xu Jinfeng!" Huang Fengxian softened her tone. She didn''t care about her image just now, she must be ugly, no wonder Tang Laifu said so Ugly.


    Men like beautiful women at all times. Huang Fengxian has a lot of experience in this regard, and firmly believes that appearance and body are his greatest weapons and can achieve any goal for her.


    "I just asked you to take credit for the sake of the villagers. It''s a total of 28 yuan, not less than a penny."


    Tang Laifu gave her the look of ''you are being affectionate'', and he snorted lightly, and rode away, feeling extremely happy, and he was able to get rid of the bad anger that he had held back for a long time.


    "You are talking nonsense, when have I ever credited your meat, I don''t have a penny!" Huang Fengxian grabbed the stone and threw it forward, so angry that she couldn''t care about her image, let alone twenty-eight yuan, she even paid eighty cents do not want to give.


    With twenty-eight yuan, she can buy several new clothes, so why give it to this bandit?


    "You know if you have credit, I will ask Jin Feng to ask you for money in a month!"


    Tang Laifu turned his head and glanced coldly. Without the Bai Yueguang filter, this woman was extremely ugly and shameless. What Xiao Nan scolded was true. He was really blind before, but fortunately he is now clear and bright.


    ??

 Chapter 317： Tang Laifu who turned back to the shore

    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went to the mountain to mow two baskets of grass. She only carried a small basket. Chai Yuxiang carried three times more than hers. It was so full that she could not see anyone, but Chai Yuxiang took it easy. Song, this labor intensity is a piece of cake for her.


    "dad!"


    Tang Xiaonan saw Tang Laifu from a distance, and waved happily, Tang Laifu rode over, put two baskets of grass on the car, and held Tang Xiaonan on the front bumper, took out two big white rabbit candies from his pocket, and gave Chai Yuxiang one first. , and then feed it to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Chai Yuxiang grinned happily. Although the uncle looked fierce, he had a very good heart. Every time there was something delicious, he would share it with her. It was exactly the same as Xiao Nan, better than his father. Well, grandparents and aunts are also very good, even if They are a little selfish, but they are better than grandparents. She really hopes to live in Mopanshan for a lifetime and never go home again.


    "I want to eat stir-fried pork liver."


    Tang Xiaonan saw a pair of **** pig livers, weighing four or five kilograms, and her eyes lit up immediately. The stir-fried pig livers were fresh and tender, and they were delicious.


    Tang Laifu smiled and nodded, "Let your mother fry it."


    Chai Yuxiang looked at the father and daughter with admiration. Chai Boliang had never treated her like this before, either scolding her or taking a cold look. She wouldn''t let her go to school, but her uncle was reluctant to say a harsh word to her cousin.


    But my cousin is smart and beautiful, and she is as kind as Snow White. She saves her snacks for her. She also loves her cousin very much. When she grows up and earns money, she will definitely buy a lot of snacks for her cousin. They will also be filial to their grandmothers and uncles.


    "Tang Laifu, stop for me, look at what your son has done!"


    When she was about to get to the door of the house, Huang Fengxian chased after her in a rage, carrying Shen Yuhai with a bruised nose and a swollen face in the car, crying aloud.


    Tang Laifu frowned, this watch is not over yet.


    "Your Tang Aijun beat my Yuhai like this, look at it, his face is broken!"


    Huang Fengxian is hurt, and his son is her baby''s heart and hepatis. It is like Tang Jiao Fu Xin Tang Xiaoxong. From Xiaoyi, I have not been able to have a finger, but now I have been to the Tang Aijun''s bandit. justice.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth, and silently praised the third brother, Shen Yuhai, this dead child, deserves to be beaten, and beaten well!


    "My third brother won''t beat someone for no reason, it must be Shen Yuhai who is cheap again!" Tang Xiaonan said loudly, her conscience didn''t hurt at all.


    To deal with Huang Fengxian''s slut, you can''t speak your conscience.


    "What does your lord have to do with you? Does your stinky girl have any tutoring? Didn''t your mother teach you?"


    The old hatred and the new hatred were all accumulated, Huang Fengxian lost his mind, his face was deformed with anger, and the beauty of the past was gone, Tang Laifu said with disgust: "You try to scold Xiaonan again, I will smash your mouth! "


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, what the fuck, her father is seeing the true face of the green tea bitch, and finally turned around?


    Tang Xiaonan, who was in a good mood, made a face at Huang Fengxian, angering this poisonous woman with a black heart.


    "I''m getting impatient. You dare to play tricks in front of my house. Your son deserves to be beaten by my son. Who made him deserve to be beaten? He''s as shameless as his mother, and sooner or later, someone will beat him to death!"


    Xu Jinfeng came out with a spatula, stood in front of Tang Laifu, bullied her daughter at her doorstep, and became impatient!


    She doesn''t mind picking up the fox skin again!


    ??

 Chapter 318： Another retribution (thanks to Yijie+)

    Tang Aijun came back with a basket of eel and loach, his body was wet, the bamboo basket was full of yellow eel and loach, and the dried loach at home can be eaten until winter.


    When he saw Huang Fengxian''s mother and wife who were in a hurry, he sneered and shouted at Huang Fengxian, "Your son has a mother to give birth to, but I don''t have a mother to support him. I taught him a lesson for your help, no thanks!"


    Huang Fengxian''s face was extremely ugly, and she completely lost her mind. She screamed and roared, "My son is not up to you, you little beast!"


    She also wanted to rush over to hit Tang Aijun, but Xu Jinfeng grabbed her hair and restrained her easily.


    "My son won''t be able to teach you a lesson from a fox!"


    Xu Jinfeng kicked his knees hard, Huang Fengxian knelt on the ground in pain, looking like he was repenting to Xu Jinfeng, Shen Yuhai cried out in fright, "Stop hitting, I won''t dare to take loach in the future, don''t hit... ... woo woo..."


    "Did you take it? You are clearly stealing. The loach that I caught is well placed there. You **** stole most of it. You don''t deserve a beating, I can''t beat you to death!"


    Tang Aijun raised his fists, his face was fierce, Shen Yuhai hugged his head in fright and kept crying.


    Everyone else came out to watch the fun. Seeing that Xu Jinfeng and Huang Fengxian were fighting again, they couldn''t help but feel refreshed. They didn''t know what was going on recently. Xu Jinfeng stung Huang Fengxian''s family and didn''t let them go. A few days ago, she poured feces on Huai Linniang''s body. , the stench hasn''t dissipated yet, and now he''s having **** with Huang Fengxian again.


    But when they heard what Shen Yuhai said, everyone couldn''t help showing contempt. He stole needles when he was young, and stole gold when he was old. Shen Yuhai was seven years old.


    Xu Jinfeng sneered coldly, "Your family is the one where the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The male arches the wall, the female steals and sells *, the raised son is petty thief, and a group of male robbers and female prostitutes is not a thing!"


    "Fuck you, don''t slander me, if you have the ability, you can show evidence, otherwise you will throw dirty water again, and I will sue you, you can go to jail!"


    Huang Fengxian scolded loudly, with a righteous appearance that was not afraid of shadows, and some villagers were shaken again. If Huang Fengxian really stole someone, how could her waist be so straight, maybe it was just rumored by others?


    "You know if you have stolen someone. Don''t think that you are not a coward if no one sees you having **** with a man. Hmph, the paper can''t contain the fire. Sooner or later, your scandal will be known!"


    Xu Jinfeng felt aggrieved in her heart. Tang Laijin hadn''t been caught until now. She was really a useless coward. If she knew she was going to catch it herself, she didn''t believe that this sleaze could really go beyond the sky.


    Huang Fengxian felt more at ease, her arrangements were seamless, and she would never be caught, and Xu Jinfeng was just suspicious.


    "I haven''t done it before, so there''s nothing to be afraid of, but if your family has done all the evil things, there will be retribution sooner or later!"


    Huang Fengxian''s eyes were sinister, and she was still a little proud. Tang Xiaonan''s heart froze. There was something in this woman''s words, as if she was sure that something would happen to the Tang family, but what would happen to the Tang family?


    She quickly thought of Shi Lan, if the second aunt took Liu Xiangu''s medicine, a freak would be born early at the end of the year. In response to the retribution, Tang Baishan felt angry and sad when he found out.


    The retribution that Huang Fengxian said was definitely aimed at Second Aunt, and the retribution that the villagers said could also be the public opinion led by this woman who wanted to drown the Tang family with saliva.


    M''s, this stinky watch has such a poisonous heart!

 Chapter 319： Mount Taishan

    Thinking of the tragic situation of the Tang family in the book, Tang Xiaonan''s anger comes from the heart. At least it can be determined that the death of Shi Lan and Tang Laigui is inseparable from Huang Fengxian, and the old couple of Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue. Although it is not Huang Fengxian''s direct attack, they are because of Tang Laigui. The couple had accidents one after another, excessive grief, and overwork, which led to their early death.


    Huang Fengxian, the poisonous woman, killed four members of the Tang family, including her original body, and died directly at the hands of Shen Yuhai, but Tang Xiaonan suspected that Shen Yuzhu was behind the scenes. She now felt more and more that Shen Yuzhu was as vicious as Huang Fengxian.


    This mother and daughter are not good things, and Tang Aiguo''s death is also suspicious now when I think about it. After all, when Tang Aiguo had an accident, Shen Yuhai and Shen Yuzhu were the only witnesses at the scene. Who knows if what they said was true? of?


    Tang Xiaonan was very suspicious that it was this sister and brother who killed Tang Aiguo, M''s, this nest of poisonous snakes should not die!


    Tang Xiaonan, who had already regarded the Tang family as her family, became angrier the more she thought about it, her eyes hurt. Yes, but the Tang family was ruined. The author must have three wrong views. She will correct the three views of this book, starting with Huang Fengxian''s stinky watch!


    "Bad people, you will have retribution, and your family will all have retribution!"


    Tang Xiaonan, who was extremely angry, jumped out of the car and rolled around on the ground. Tang Laifu was startled. Before he could react, Tang Xiaonan got up and charged towards Huang Fengxian like a small meat bullet.


    With all the strength of his body, he hit Huang Fengxian, and his head was knocked unconscious, but Huang Fengxian was also knocked to the ground, with his feet up in the sky, and his face turned pale in pain.


    Tang Xiaonan rubbed her dizzy head, and rode on Huang Fengxian in one go, biting, biting, scratching, and kicking... I used everything I could think of. Tang Xiaonan only hated that her nails were too clean, otherwise she would have to scratch this stinky watch. child''s face.


    "Little beast...a bandit like your mother, go away!"


    Huang Fengxian''s waist was about to break, this dead girl was so heavy that she couldn''t lift it. Seeing Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng watching the fun, she was even more angry, ashamed and hated, and yelled at her.


    "My mother is prettier than you, more capable than you, and a hundred times better than you. You are a vixen. You know how to seduce men every day, and you want to seduce my dad. My dad doesn''t look down on you. He likes my mom the most..."


    Tang Xiaonan swears and punches, scratches her hair when she is tired, bites when she is tired, this woman is so hateful, the second uncle and second aunt have no grievances with her, they have done nothing, but they are hurt so badly , it is not too much to kill this poisonous woman.


    Tang Laifu''s swarthy face turned red, a little embarrassed. Xu Jinfeng was both proud and embarrassed. Is she really as good as her daughter said?


    But being praised by her daughter in front of so many people, Xu Jinfeng''s heart is as beautiful as being filled with honey. The best thing she has done in her life is to give birth to a baby girl. She is more considerate and sensible than a padded jacket. She doesn''t change.


    Huang Fengxian was lying weakly, her waist was about to break. Although Tang Xiaonan was not very strong, her weight was astonishing, and she was overwhelmed just by riding, and Tang Xiaonan also used the ultimate trick of pressing the top of Mount Tai.


    Everyone watched helplessly as Tang Xiaonan got off Huang Fengxian, and thought that the girl was tired, Huang Fengxian thought so too, and felt relieved, but Tang Xiaonan took a deep breath and shook his arms. Everyone was inexplicable. What are you going to do?


    "Crush you to death, you bad woman!"


    Tang Xiaonan jumped up a foot high and fell heavily on Huang Fengxian''s body. With the acceleration coupled with gravity, Huang Fengxian rolled his eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 320： no account

    The villagers widened their eyes, shocked and amused at the same time. This fat girl from the Tang family is really a mother-in-law. She is filial. Although the fights are not good, the villagers who watch the lively, especially the women, envy Xu Jinfeng for being so caring. ''s daughter.


    Tang Xiaonan sat on Huang Fengxian''s body and gasped for breath. She was too tired to fight, but she was very relieved. She felt a lot calmer now.


    Huang Fengxian''s poisonous plan has failed. As long as she is here, the Tang family will be fine, and it is the Huang Fengxian family who will have the retribution.


    "Xiao Nan is tired."


    Tang Aijun came over and wanted to hug his sister. His eyes were bright, and he felt a little distressed. The little girl''s hand must have hurt.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, stood up and looked at Huang Fengxian, who was in the doldrums, her eyes were so cold that Tang Aijun wondered, why does her sister seem to have a deep hatred with Huang Fengxian, but Huang Fengxian is just eating some meat from the family. It was to hook up with his Lao Tzu, but he didn''t succeed in hooking up. It was a trivial matter.


    Tang Laifu hugged Tang Xiaonan and touched her sweaty forehead. It was both funny and distressed. It was the first time he knew that his precious daughter could fight like this. She deserved to be his daughter.


    Huang Fengxian on the ground was still lying like a dead man, Shen Yuhai was so frightened, his eyes were straight, and he couldn''t speak.


    Shen Lixia came over in a hurry, and the Huang Yinqiao family was also called over. Seeing Huang Fengxian in a state of embarrassment on the ground, the family was angry and hated, and Huang Huailin even shouted that he wanted justice for his sister.


    Tang Laifu handed Tang Xiaonan to Xu Jinfeng, raised Huang Huailin with one hand, and said coldly, "Your sister Huang Fengxian gave me twenty-eight yuan of meat on credit, and give your family a month, and a penny will be paid for. No less, otherwise don��t blame Lao Tzu for being rude!��


    "You said that twenty-eight yuan is twenty-eight yuan. I also said that you owe my sister two hundred and eighty yuan. Do you want to pay back your shit!"


    Huang Huailin refused to admit it. He ate all the meat in his stomach. He wouldn''t give him a penny.


    Tang Laifu''s face darkened a bit, "Everyone in Mopanshan knows that I, Tang Laifu, never tell lies. If I say it is 28 yuan, it''s 28 yuan, not a lot, not a lot."


    The other villagers nodded their heads. Although Tang Laifu was fierce, he spit and spit and never spoke big words. However, Huang Fengxian was really cheeky, and he ate so much meat in vain. No wonder Xu Jinfeng stared at Huang Fengxian like a leech.


    "You can''t believe what you say. Besides, your family has beaten Fengxian like this, and you will lose money!"


    Madam Huailin jumped up and screamed. The last time she was thrown feces had not been accounted for, and her daughter was beaten like this again, and she added 28 yuan to the account in a confused way. The Tang family was too deceiving.


    "Do you want to pay for your shit? Just now Huang Fengxian stopped me on the road and asked for meat. If I didn''t want to spend a penny, I wanted to eat meat. Hmph, I used to accept credit for the sake of the villagers'' face, but your family slapped their noses on their faces. Now, don''t even think about buying meat on credit if you don''t have a clear account!"


    Tang Laifu''s eyes were disgusting, Huang Fengxian on the ground was breathing intensified, her eyelids twitched a few times, but she was still tightly closed. She was already awake, and when she heard Tang Laifu''s words, Huang Fengxian almost fainted from anger. It was obvious that Tang Laifu gave the meat before, but now she says It was on credit, and it must have been instigated by Xu Jinfeng.


    Huang Fengxian continued to faint, but her acting skills were too clumsy. Not only Tang Laifu, but other villagers also saw that she was pretending to be faint, and they were too lazy to expose her, but they felt even more contemptuous in their hearts.


    Tang Laifu said to Xu Jinfeng again, "If they don''t pay off the money within a month, you will come to the door to ask for the account. Twenty-eight yuan, not a penny!"


    "Don''t worry, there is no account in this world that I don''t want to pay. If you don''t have money, you can sell meat to make money!" Xu Jinfeng sneered, but she was overjoyed in her heart, but when her husband''s mind is clear, she can abuse her watch unscrupulously!


    ??

 Chapter 321： Tang Laifu Shenwei

    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng joined forces, and one was more ruthless than the other. The Huang family had no room to resist, and the other villagers only knew how to watch the fun.


    Besides, it is true that Huang Fengxian eats other people''s flesh and seduces other men''s men. It''s not too much for Xu Jinfeng to beat him a few times. If it was their men who were seduced by their cousins, they beat him even harder.


    Most of the villagers who watched the fun were women, and their relationship with Huang Fengxian was not so harmonious, and even a little bit disgusted. Who made their husbands praise Huang Fengxian, so they fully understood Xu Jinfeng''s mood and the current tragic situation of Huang Fengxian I just feel gloating, how can I help out.


    Tang Laifu was still holding Huang Huailin in his hand, and his legs were kicking in the air, very embarrassed. Under Tang Laifu''s men, Huang Huailin was like a little white rabbit, and he had no resistance. Tang Laifu snorted coldly and gently With a flick, Huang Huailin fell to the ground and lay down with sister and brother Huang Fengxian.


    "Your Tang family is worse than the previous landlord, Lao Cai, you are going to ride on my head and shit, there is no king law, no one will take care of this family of bandits and bullies... God... you Open your eyes and take a look, you can''t live anymore..."


    Huai Linniang sat on the ground, screaming and robbing the ground. I don''t know what bad luck has happened recently. The bandits from the Tang family stared at her house all day long. Before Tang Laifu saw her screaming at her auntie, now she almost didn''t do anything. .


    Tang Laifu''s different attitudes made her feel very uncomfortable. Apart from her psychological grievances, the most uncomfortable thing for her was the lack of material things, and she would not be able to eat meat without money in the future.


    "A few days ago, I threw dung all over me, and today I bullied a child in my Yuhai family, and also bullied my family Fengxian and Huailin. This family is bandits. If you do evil things, God will pay you back, just watch it. , their Tang family will definitely have their retribution!"


    When Tang Xiaonan heard the word ''retribution'', she became angry. The dead old woman was clearly plotting against the Tang family with Huang Fengxian, so she didn''t know whether Shen Yuzhu knew about it.


    But it should be unknowing. After all, Shen Yuzhu is only ten years old now, but this cannot hide Shen Yuzhu''s viciousness. Both grandmother and mother are poisonous women, how could it be possible to give birth to a kind Virgin?


    Tang Laifu was too lazy to talk nonsense with this family. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to start. Huang Huailin jumped up in panic, grabbed his mother and was about to run away.


    "Since I have done all my evil deeds and want to get retribution, then I will kill your family first and see if the retribution will come!"


    Tang Laifu strode over, and what he said made Huang Huailin''s legs go weak. He secretly complained that the old lady was not choosing what to say. When this evil star''s face is tough, it''s enough to scold him behind his back to vent his anger.


    There is also my sister Huang Fengxian, who treats herself as Xishi Diaochan all day long. She really thinks that all men in the world want to sleep with her, and she also wants to provoke the pair of vixen and evil stars. Not to mention her own bad luck, but also to implicate his family. My sister''s messed up.


    Huang Huailin finally managed to clear his head, but it was too late. Before he could take a few steps, his body was suspended again. This time he carried it even higher, and together with his mother and son, Tang Laifu carried them with one hand. The tall one slammed it again, and flew to the straw stack in front of him, half of his body was plunged into it, and the remaining four legs kept kicking outside.

 Chapter 322： infighting

    "The 28 yuan bill must be settled, or I will throw your whole family in the cesspool to eat maggots!"


    Tang Laifu put down his harsh words, turned around and said to Xu Jinfeng, "Burn a few more dishes at night."


    He wants to drink a few cups with his father. Today is a good day.


    Xu Jinfeng was in a good mood and answered with a smile, "Let Dad and Mom come to dinner tonight."


    Get some stir-fried pork liver, sauerkraut, sauteed large intestine, braised pork, dry loach, steamed eel. A few days ago, Tang Aijun touched a lot of screws, and the sand was almost spit up. Put some ginger, pepper, garlic, steam it, and then mix in some lard. , Sprinkle some chopped green onion, it is the best appetizer, and stir-fry a few vegetables, enough for the whole family.


    Tang Laifu smiled. He was very pleased with the closeness between Xu Jinfeng and his parents now. Moreover, with the disgusting contrast of Huang Fengxian, he now felt that Xu Jinfeng, a straight-forward tigress, was quite good.


    At least Xu Jinfeng will post it on the spot when there is fire. It won''t be overnight. Even if he uses a knife, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xu Jinfeng won''t really kill him. wrong.


    The Tang family had all gone, and the villagers had all returned home. Huang Yinqiao pulled out Huang Huailin''s mother and son from the straw stack. Shen Lixia looked at Huang Fengxian with disgust, and said in a low voice, "Stop pretending, everyone is gone!"


    Only then did Huang Fengxian open her eyes, and she looked at her husband with the same disgust. She looked around, and sure enough, she was gone. She got up with a single bone, and her back was so painful that she was about to break. When the Tang family is unlucky, she will definitely make Xu Jinfeng kneel in front of her and beg for mercy, and Tang Xiaonan''s dead girl, no one will ask for it in the future.


    Shen Lixia sneered, didn''t help him, and left immediately. If it wasn''t for him who couldn''t go back to the city, he wouldn''t have to endure these broken shoes. Sooner or later, he would divorce them.


    Huang Fengxian walked limping with her arms on her back, looking at Shen Lixia in front of her with hatred. She was blind to marry this useless person. With her handle in it, she had already kicked Shen Lixia.


    Shen Yuhai came over crying and cried timidly to Shen Lixia, "Dad."


    Shen Lixia didn''t respond, looked at her son with complicated eyes, and walked faster, Shen Yuhai flattened her mouth, and her tears flowed more fiercely, Huang Fengxian endured the pain and scolded in a low voice: "Shen, don''t stay here. The old man''s money is placed in front of me, making me anxious, you don''t want to go back to the city in your life, I will let you die in Mopan Mountain!"


    Shen Lixia, who was walking in front, turned around abruptly, his face turned hideous, "You can try it!"


    Huang Fengxian sneered, "You think I don''t dare, and your daughter will be married in another six or seven years. Don''t worry, I will find a good marriage for her. There are many villages like Dongkeng and Xikeng. As a bachelor, you don��t have to worry about food and clothing.��


    Shen Lixia''s eyes were all red, "Yuzhu is also your own, your heart is black, right?"


    Although Mopan Mountain is a mountainous area, because it is close to Wucheng, the life of the villagers is still good. The Dongkeng Xikeng mentioned by Huang Fengxian is the real old forest in the deep mountains. There is not even a decent road to enter the village, and the village is halfway up the mountain. Tractors can''t even drive in, they can only drive to the foot of the mountain and walk for another hour to get there.


    When there was a famine in the past, many girls were willing to marry there, because the famine in the mountains was not affected much, and guarding such a big mountain, no matter how you lived, you would not starve to death, but now that the age is good, naturally no girls are willing to marry Going in, even the girls in the mountains tried their best to get married, which made the number of bachelors in the mountains more and more day by day.


    ??

 Chapter 323： tight

    Shen Lixia really didn''t expect Huang Fengxian to be so cruel, pushing his own daughter into the fire pit. This woman is more poisonous than a cobra.


    If there is anything that Shen Lixia has nostalgia for in Mopanshan, it is only her daughter Shen Yuzhu.


    Huang Fengxian looked at him mockingly, "If it wasn''t for my own life, I would marry her now. Those old bachelors don''t think she is too young anyway. I raised her to marry her when she was seventeen or eighteen years old."


    Shen Lixia gritted her teeth, her complexion changed and she suddenly squeezed out a smile, she stepped forward to support Huang Fengxian, she was so diligent as just now, Huang Fengxian was very proud, this man held her in the palm of her hand and gave him wings Can''t even fly to the sky, hum, a useless waste!


    The couple, who looked good and separated, left with an intimate support. Shen Yuhai followed behind with a crying face and slowly pulled away. He didn''t want to go home too much now. His father was angry with his mother and would definitely hit him. Go back later.


    Shen Yuzhu suddenly appeared with a basket of pig grass on her back, her eyes were cold, there were tears in the corners of her eyes, and there were deep tooth marks on her lips. In fact, she had come over a long time ago, but she didn''t want to show her face, but she accidentally heard Huang Fengxian''s words. Her whole body was completely cold, like being thrown into an ice cellar, the cold pouring out of her heart.


    She worked so hard without complaining, just to please her mother, but it was useless. When Huang Fengxian spoke to her in that tone just now, it hurt more than a knife pierced her heart.


    She is also biological, why is mother so cruel?


    Shen Yuzhu laughed self-deprecatingly, but her eyes became colder and her heart became harder. She had to find a way to get out of Mopan Mountain as soon as possible. Only when she was free from her mother''s control would she have a chance to go to university.


    But how to leave Mopan Mountain?


    Earning money will not be earned for a while, and there are no relatives in the city. Shen Yuzhu''s heart moved, thinking of his father Shen Lixia''s status as an educated youth, and educated youths from other villages have returned to the city one after another. If his father can go back to the city, she can also go back with her. .


    There are more opportunities in the city. With her intelligence, she will definitely stand out.


    Shen Yuzhu was in high spirits. With a new goal, she had to inquire about the procedures for returning to the city.


    Shen Yuzhu, who was thinking about something, didn''t see Shen Yuhai who was huddled under the tree watching the ants. He went home alone. Shen Yuhai didn''t feel sad for too long. He was quickly attracted by the ants. He even caught a caterpillar for the ants to carry. , look with relish.


    Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun went out with baskets on their shoulders. Xu Jinfeng only cooked half of the pork liver, and she took the initiative to ask Tang Xiaonan to deliver the remaining half to the Huo family. Not empty handed.


    Xu Jinfeng doesn''t mention how much he likes Huo Jinzhi now. Calling Huo Jinzhi Xiaohuo is much gentler than Tang Aijun.


    The sky was still dark, and there were mosquitoes flying in circles on the top of his head. The buzzing was very annoying. Tang Xiaonan took a handful of lit dried mugwort leaves in his hand.


    Mosquito coils are not popular now, and villagers are reluctant to spend money on mosquito coils. There are some local methods, that is, mugwort leaves are used to make Qingming Kueh. When they are young, they can be made as snacks. Once Qingming is over, they will grow rapidly, and the big ones can be one meter high. Exudes a special fragrance, can smoke away mosquitoes.


    The villagers cut the leaves home to dry, tie them into a bunch and ignite them. The thick smoke that comes out has a miraculous effect on killing mosquitoes, but it is rather choking, but they all put the leaves in the room for about ten minutes and wait for the smoke to go out. Just enter the house, and then close the doors and windows, and you can sleep peacefully at night.


    ??

 Chapter 324： illegitimate child

    Tang Xiaonan is white and tender, and especially likes to attract mosquitoes. Even if she wears long clothes and trousers, mosquitoes can **** her blood through her clothes. Although the mosquitoes in the mountains are not big, they are very poisonous. She must be fully armed when she goes out at night. Otherwise, it will definitely bite more than a dozen bags, which is extremely itchy.


    Tang Aijun carried Tang Xiaonan on his back and walked very fast. Tang Xiaonan kept waving mugwort leaves.


    "Third brother, wait a minute."


    Tang Xiaonan patted Tang Aijun''s head and told him to stop. She saw Shen Yuhai, and she was facing her sideways. When she looked at her suddenly, she felt that Shen Yuhai''s profile looked like a person. It was very similar. It must be someone she knew. .


    "Third brother, look, who does Shen Yuhai look like?" Tang Xiaonan asked in a low voice.


    Tang Aijun didn''t even look at it, and said disapprovingly, "It''s either like Shen Lixia or a fox, what''s so good about it."


    Tang Xiaonan patted it hard, and said angrily, "You can see it later!"


    Tang Aijun touched the back of his head and looked carefully, but found something, "Hey, this little **** doesn''t look like Shen Lixia, neither like a fox, nor like Huang Huailin."


    Unlike his parents, nor his uncle, Shen Yuhai''s appearance is indeed a bit weird, but Tang Aijun still didn''t care, "Maybe it''s like Shen Lixia''s, I''m like a grandma."


    Tang Xiaonan stared at Shen Yuhai, didn''t hear Tang Aijun''s words, just now she was inspired again, and she remembered it when she thought about it. A name suddenly flashed in her mind, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, she knew who she was like.


    When he was happy, his hands became stronger. He forgot that he was pulling Tang Aijun''s hair. Tang Aijun sighed in pain, and was reluctant to scold his sister, so he rubbed his scalp.


    "Third brother, I know which one he looks like. Like brother Gu, look at his nose and eyes, are they exactly the same?"


    Tang Xiaonan was very excited. After confirming that it was Gu Yunchuan, she looked more and more alike, especially her profile face, eyes and nose were very similar to Gu Yunchuan, but the same eyebrows and eyes were on Gu Yunchuan, like Young Master Yu, who grew up on Shen Yuhai, but became A disgusting rascal.


    Tang Aijun looked over in puzzlement, how could he be like Gu Yunchuan? It''s absolutely impossible, Xiaonan won''t be short-sighted, right?


    But he fixed his eyes a few times, and his expression became more and more surprised. It looked quite similar, but��


    "Actually, he is more like Gu Yunchuan and his father. Not only his eyes, nose, but also his mouth are like Gu Songtao. It''s strange, how could Shen Yuhai look like Gu Songtao?"


    Tang Aijun was talking to himself, but he couldn''t figure it out. He was only eleven years old, and his mind was simple.


    If nothing else, Shen Yuhai should be the illegitimate son of Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao. No wonder Shen Lixia hates his son and only likes his daughter, while Huang Fengxian is just the opposite and only treasures his son.


    This woman is really daring, she blatantly puts a cuckold on Shen Lixia and makes him a ready-made father, but Shen Lixia is not good either, these two scumbags and women are cheap, and they are made by nature.


    The brothers and sisters met Huo Jinzhi on the way, carrying a **** down the mountain, and just after work, there were two fat hares hanging on the hoe, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, which he killed with a hoe.


    "Brother Huo."


    Tang Xiaonan called her from afar. She has fully adapted to her identity as a six-year-old little baby, and she enjoys being cute in it.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "I''m about to give you rabbits."


    "I''ll give you the pig liver, I just killed it today."


    Tang Aijun shoved the basket and took the fattest rabbit from under the hoe. He was not polite at all.


    ??

 Chapter 325： Too bad

    Huo Jinzhi smiled, the sullenness of the past was gone, replaced by Jun Lang, who has been delicious and delicious for the past few months, and no one has found fault with him.


    There was also a lot of flesh on his face, and he was no longer the skinny he used to be, but Huo Jinzhi had a cold and hard temperament. Even now, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his appearance was handsome, but he still made people feel difficult to get along with, which was completely different from Gu Yunchuan''s gentleness.


    Su Wanrou''s voice came, it was time to eat, Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "Let''s eat together, there will be chamois in the evening."


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up, "Did you fight?"


    "No, I bought it in the city."


    Now that the policy is more relaxed, many farmers near the urban area will choose some uneatable vegetables and mountain goods to sell in the city, and the price is not expensive. Huo Jinzhi only buys meat. During this time, he can eat meat every day. Su Wanrou''s body is much better.


    "I haven''t eaten chamois for a long time, let''s go!"


    Tang Aijun is interested. I haven''t eaten deer this year. The deer meat is basically lean meat, and the taste is more tender than wild pork. Tang Aijun likes it very much, and he eats a lot of snacks. Eat it.


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed her saliva. She was determined not to eat wild animals in her previous life, but she has repeatedly broken her precepts since she came here. She has eaten snakes, hares, pheasants, and sparrows. , of course, later generations, and now it is just a dish on the table of the common people.


    Since she can''t change other people''s eating habits, it''s up to her to get used to it. Tang Xiaonan swallowed again, her eyes were sparkling, the chamois must be delicious, right?


    Su Wanrou stood at the door and fed the chickens and ducks. The chickens and ducks she raised were stronger than pigs, but they were not too thin, and Tang Xiaonan saw Su Wanrou feeding the chickens with white rice, and her heart ached immediately.


    "Aunt Su, you have to mix the chicken food. The leftover rice bran and vegetable leaves are chopped and mixed together. You can''t feed white rice. It''s too wasteful."


    Even in modern times, no one feeds pure rice to chickens. This Su Wanrou is really... too bad at keeping a house.


    Su Wan smiled softly and explained softly, "Chicken is a little thin, eat more rice to gain weight."


    Tang Aijun snorted, "If you want chickens to grow fat, you have to feed them worms. If you put them on the mountain to find worms for yourself, it''s better than feeding them like this. It''s no wonder that the more you raise them, the thinner you get."


    "I let them go for a walk every day. I don''t dare to let them go, for fear of getting lost."


    "You won''t lose your chickens if you lose them. If you put them out in the morning, you will come back in the evening. There are cordyceps seeds on the mountain, so you don''t need to feed them at all." Tang Aijun rolled his eyes angrily.


    Feeding the chickens with such good rice is really a prodigal woman. No wonder Huo Jinzhi''s father left and never came back. It must have made this woman a poor man and ran away in fright.


    Su Wanrou blushed and was very embarrassed. She really didn''t understand this. Before, she was very ambitious and wanted to raise chickens, ducks and pigs all in one process, but now she can''t do it well.


    A few chickens got into a fight, Tang Aijun frowned, "Why don''t you castrate these roosters? Just keep one rooster, and all the other roosters have to be castrated. Otherwise, they will fight every day and won''t get fat at all."


    Su Wanrou opened her mouth in surprise, "Can chickens be castrated?"


    "Everyone can be castrated, but why can''t chickens be castrated, ducks need to be castrated, and pigs, I can''t tell you.


    Tang Aijun became impatient. He couldn''t make any sense with this ugly girl. He had never seen such a stupid girl before. What could he do? She was the first in the family, and this kind of woman could marry.


    ??

 Chapter 326： Living conditions skyrocket

    Huo Jinzhi doesn''t know anything about these things, and he doesn''t want to learn them. He will definitely not stay in Mopanshan for a lifetime, nor can he do farm work for a lifetime. There is no need to waste time learning these.


    "Let your grandfather eat with me tomorrow, and have a few cups with Grandpa Qi. Come and eat, and I''ll buy a pig''s head." Huo Jinzhi said.


    During this time, he knew a lot of him who sold mountain goods, and they had a good relationship. One of the mountain people said that they could provide pig heads, and the price was not expensive. A pig head was only three yuan, and the ears and tongues were all there, so it was a good deal.


    "I want to eat pig ears." Tang Xiaonan shouted, and the saliva began to flow again.


    Although Tang Laifu slaughtered pigs, he never came back with pig heads, because he likes to eat water and meat. The pig heads are too troublesome to get them. Drink into a plate, oh, it''s a fairy-like enjoyment!


    "It has both pig ears and pig noses. I''ll eat chamois first today."


    Huo Jinzhi pinched Tang Xiaonan''s face, and he was finally satisfied. If he didn''t pinch for several days, the fat girl''s hands were very itchy.


    For the sake of pig head meat, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t hold back her anger.


    Su Wanrou brought out the dishes, a large pot of braised chamois, and two bowls of stir-fried green vegetables. Although the dishes were simple, the weight was solid. Tang Aijun didn''t need to say hello. He went to the kitchen to serve the rice by himself. Without it, the living conditions skyrocketed. Tang Aijun unceremoniously filled a large bowl, and then a small bowl for Tang Xiaonan.


    "Eat less and eat more vegetables, and finish all the vegetables."


    Su Wanrou greeted with a smile. She only had a small bowl of rice. Now that she has enough oil and water, she is beginning to be seventy percent full again. It is a habit formed since childhood that you can only eat half full of delicious food. Don''t be greedy. eat.


    Tang Aijun directly expressed in action that he took a large piece of meat and ate it. If you want to say what Su Wanrou has improved the most during this time, it has to be her cooking skills. Huo Jinzhi bought a lot of seasonings, and Su Wanrou has more room to play. , the taste is naturally better.


    "tasty."


    Tang Aijun finished eating a piece of meat in three bites, and then sandwiched another piece. Su Wanrou and Mr. Qi both chewed slowly and ate very gently. In terms of eating habits, the two of them were similar. They both liked sweets and only 70% full .


    Tang Xiaonan also ate two pieces of meat and stopped eating it. The muntjac meat is a bit like beef. It is leaner and less fat, but it has a smell of taint. Wild animals have a smell of taint, no matter how clean they are.


    "Don''t eat?"


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan, and suddenly found that the fat girl''s chin was a little sharper, not as round as before. The three chins had also become double chins, and the naked eye was visibly thinner, and her brows could not help wrinkling.


    Tang Xiaopang won''t get sick, right? He eats so little. Could it be that he has a bad stomach?


    "I am full."


    Tang Xiaonan gave Tang Aijun only a few mouthfuls of food. Anyway, her third brother didn''t dislike it. She was really full, so two big pieces of meat were enough. In the future, the stupid and fat fate will still not be changed.


    Huo Jinzhi''s brows tightened, and he reached out and touched Tang Xiaonan''s forehead. The temperature was normal and he was in good spirits. He should not be sick. Maybe his mother''s dishes didn''t taste good.


    "Don''t just focus on eating, can your sister eat so much?"


    Huo Jinzhi vigorously stabbed Tang Aijun, who was eating meat, this guy is too heartless.


    "Xiao Nan has been eating so much, and making a cup of malted milk at night is enough."


    Tang Aijun disagreed, he was used to it and continued to eat meat.


    ??

 Chapter 327： ready to go south

    Huo Jinzhi was thoughtful. It turns out that Tang Xiaopang likes to eat wheat milk essence. He will go to the department store to buy a can tomorrow. He remembers that it is three yuan and two cents a can. It''s not expensive. He has earned nearly 2,000 yuan from selling stills in the past two months. He is no longer satisfied with only selling stills. He wants to add other products.


    "Brother Huo, will I go to the city with you tomorrow?" Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Jinzhi eagerly. She wants to make money now, buy a stall in four years, and then live a happy life as a renter, just thinking about it is beautiful very.


    "What are you doing in the city?" Huo Jinzhi teased her deliberately.


    "I want to make money by selling stills."


    Tang Xiaonan told the truth, Xu Jinfeng confiscated the first pot of gold last time, and now he has no money, alas, a penny kills a hero.


    Both Old Master Qi and Su Wanrou couldn''t help laughing. They wanted to make money at a young age, and this little girl was just as worried as an adult.


    "What does Xiao Nan make money for?" Mr. Qi also teased her.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mind turned around and decided to reveal a little bit of tone. She said that she was also the reincarnation of a soul boy, and she had to open a business every three or five times.


    "Buying a booth and collecting rent makes a lot of money."


    Old Master Qi and Huo Jinzhi were shocked, but Su Wanrou and Tang Aijun didn''t respond. Su Wanrou went back to the house to do needlework after eating, while Tang Aijun only cared about eating meat, half of which went into his stomach.


    "How did Xiao Nan know?" Mr. Qi wanted to understand after asking, and asked, "Did Xiao Nan see it in a dream?"


    "Well, there are many foreigners in Wucheng, black, white, and brown. They look very strange. The house is so tall and there are many stalls in it. I heard that the most profitable ones are rent collectors. I also think rent."


    Tang Xiaonan gestured while talking, Tang Aijun was also attracted, and couldn''t help asking, "Can you make a lot of money? Is it enough to eat meat?"


    "A lot of money, enough to eat a lot of meat."


    Tang Xiaonan silently despised the third brother for three seconds, and only knew how to eat meat, but the third brother, who was only eleven years old, had a goal of eating meat. Entrepreneurs with billions of net worth can also do it.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up immediately, he slapped the table hard, and said with arrogance, "Buy!"


    I bought a hundred and eighty of them and kept them, so I could eat meat every day in the future, and I could also buy wheat milk essence and a big white rabbit for Xiao Nan.


    Huo Jinzhi said angrily, "Take your meat to buy it? You have to make money first."


    Tang Aijun''s ambition was suddenly shriveled. He only had more than 20 yuan on him. He still earned it by going to the city to sell stills on weekends. He didn''t know if it was enough to buy a stall.


    Old Man Qi and Huo Jinzhi exchanged excited glances. What they expected was right. The country will soon open to trade. The foreigners of all skin colors mentioned by Xiaonan prove that Wucheng will be the center of world trade in the future. Stalls are naturally valuable.


    "What else did Xiao Nan dream about?" The old man asked excitedly.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. She couldn''t open too many businesses at a time, otherwise the bottom of her stomach would be empty in a few times.


    Huo Jinzhi was even more excited. He originally planned to go to the south after the summer vacation, but now he has to act in advance, but it is best to find an adult, otherwise he will not be able to suppress the situation.


    "Where has your uncle been these days?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Aijun shook his head, "I don''t know, he must have wandered into the city again."


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, and he said, "I know where my uncle is. What is Brother Huo doing with him?"


    "I want to go to the south with him." Huo Jinzhi didn''t hide it.


    ??

 Chapter 328： Parallel imports

    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes suddenly lit up, the boss is really a business genius, and now she wants to go to the south to buy goods. She remembers that Huo Jinzhi made a fortune by reselling parallel imports from the south. The courage is getting bigger and bigger, and the contraband such as automobile gasoline is also used, and the money is poured. Even the author does not know how much he is worth.


    The author only said that Huo Jinzhi''s wealth is very mysterious and is stored in Swiss banks. Although Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu are on the Forbes list, the combined wealth of their husband and wife is not comparable to that of Huo Jin alone.


    But Huo Jinzhi was insane, and his health was not very good, so he acted recklessly and completely reckless. As a result, he went to Africa to kill himself. So much money, I don''t know which one is cheaper.


    "Brother Huo, can I go together?" Tang Xiaonan asked Ying, she was familiar with Nanfang.


    "Can not."


    Huo Jinzhi categorically refused, showing no mercy, Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth angrily, wishing she could grow up to sixteen all at once, so that she could run out on her own.


    "I''ll bring you dolls and beautiful clothes." Huo Jinzhi comforted her.


    "No, I just want to make money."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Huo Jinzhi''s arm and acted like a spoiled child. She had to grab a stall in front of Shen Yuzhu and steal all of Shen Yuzhu''s glory. It was the first time she was so disgusting.


    Being entangled by her, Huo Jinzhi had to promise to take her into the city to sell things in the future. Tang Xiaonan was so happy, she grinned, revealing a smaller gap, and two millet grains had grown out of her upper front teeth. Son, the lower front teeth are also itchy recently, and they are about to grow.


    "Uncle is busy with important things, and he will be free in a few days. When he is busy, I will let him come to you." Tang Xiaonan looked serious, but Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help pinching it. With her round face, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that Tang Xiaopang was stupid.


    "I don''t know what my uncle is busy with." Tang Aijun looked blank.


    "It''s nothing, third brother, you eat meat."


    Tang Xiaonan patted Tang Aijun, and the heartless child continued to eat meat. She leaned into Huo Jinzhi''s ear and whispered, "My uncle is catching Huang Fengxian''s traitor, and the result will be in a few days."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was astonished. He thought of ten thousand reasons, but he never thought that Tang Laijin would be busy with this important matter, and Tang Xiaopang, a little girl, knew what it meant to catch a rape?


    "Who caught her and who?"


    "Brother Gu''s father, Brother Huo, let me tell you something important. I just discovered that Shen Yuhai is very much like Brother Gu''s father, with the same eyes, nose, and mouth."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression changed in shock at this moment, no matter how happy and angry he was. Is Shen Yuhai the illegitimate son of Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao?


    How is this possible?


    But he thought about Shen Yuhai''s appearance for a while, and then compared it with Gu Songtao, and felt that Tang Xiaonan did not tell a lie. It feels like it is everywhere.


    "What did Huang Fengxian do to your family?" Huo Jinzhi asked directly.


    Tang Baishan was cautious. If it hadn''t really offended him, he would never have agreed with Tang Laijin to deal with Huang Fengxian, thinking that Huang Fengxian had done something bad.


    Tang Xiaonan silently gave a thumbs up, the big guy''s IQ is not ordinary, she didn''t hide it, and told the story that Huang Fengxian''s mother and daughter deliberately introduced Liu Xiangu, Huo Jinzhi frowned, and the touching son was extremely sinister, no wonder Tang Baishan was so careful Cautious people are offended.


    ??

 Chapter 329： make big money

    Tang Aijun ate all the meat in a large pot, and the soup in the pot was used for bibimbap. He also finished making the rice in the pot, and there was no rice left. Tang Xiaonan saw that he was eating deliciously, so he couldn''t help but take a mouthful. , Guo Bajiao is crispy and fragrant, mixed with the umami of the gravy, it is absolutely amazing.


    Tang Xiaonan ate another half of the rice cake, and her stomach couldn''t take it anymore. Tang Aijun ate the rest of the rice and vegetables.


    "Hiccup..."


    Tang Aijun burped a few times with satisfaction, and patted his bulging belly. It was really enjoyable, even if he ate it at home. Although there was no shortage of meat at home, there was a large population and everyone had a big appetite. I''m too embarrassed to eat too much, and only eat six or seven points full. It really makes him let go of his stomach to eat, and the food at home is definitely not enough.


    "Are you full?" Huo Jinzhi asked jokingly.


    This guy''s appetite is really big. His appetite is not too small, but Tang Aijun is even bigger. Today, he saw it. There are many meals today, and Tang Aijun ate half of it by himself.


    "Hiccup... I''m full, I feel good when I''m full."


    Tang Aijun looked relieved, patted his belly a few more times, burped a few more times, and involuntarily said what was in his heart, Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, and he couldn''t help asking, "Third brother, did you not have enough to eat before?"


    Knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue, Tang Aijun smiled embarrassedly, and said hesitantly, "I''m not hungry, and I''m not too full."


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. The carefree Tang Aijun was also very thoughtful. He was worried that the food at home was not enough to eat, so he didn''t dare to open his stomach to eat, right?


    Although the Tang family is a wealthy household in the village, they cannot open their stomachs to eat freely. Usually, the Tang family''s meals are steamed with sweet potatoes or radishes, and there are not many times to eat pure rice. Tonight at Huo Jin''s family The rice is pure rice, no wonder Tang Aijun couldn''t stop eating.


    "Third brother, if I earn money, you will be able to eat enough every day."


    Tang Xiaonan said solemnly, this is the oath she made to herself, she must earn a lot of money, so that the Tang family can live a prosperous life and eat whatever they want.


    The Tang family gave her the most missing love, so she should return the money they liked the most to the Tang family!


    Tang Aijun grinned with joy, and his eyes were bent. Although he didn''t take the little girl''s words seriously, he didn''t want to spoil his sister''s happiness, so he nodded solemnly, "Okay, Xiao Nan will definitely make a lot of money."


    "necessary!"


    Tang Xiaonan straightened her body arrogantly, and her confident appearance made everyone laugh. Mr. Qi smiled and said, "As long as Xiaonan can''t make a lot of money, as long as she learns a foreign language well, the living standard of the middle class can still be guaranteed."


    "I want to make a lot of money, Grandpa Qi."


    Tang Xiaonan is embarrassed to say that her small goals have changed now, and she is no longer satisfied with the middle class. She wants to be a renter with a bunch of keys in her hand. It''s beautiful to think about the rent.


    "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and making big money also starts with a small amount of money. You''re young and you don''t have a small appetite."


    Huo Jinzhi tugged at the pigtails and joked about Tang Xiaonan''s ambitions. The six-year-old little girl wanted to make a lot of money.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily, shook her head, always pulling her braids, and she was so annoying. The future boss is also an annoying bear child now!


    Tang Aijun sat down to eat for a while, then carried Tang Xiaonan on his back to go home, Huo Jinzhi instructed, "Don''t talk about Shen Yuhai''s likeness to Gu Songtao for the time being."


    ??

 Chapter 330： Good and evil cannot be seen on the surface

    "Why do you keep quiet!" Tang Aijun was not happy, he wanted to go back and say.


    Huo Jinzhi patiently persuaded: "It''s just looks, not real evidence, Huang Fengxian can completely deny it, and it''s not impossible for people who are not related by blood to look alike. Once the matter is revealed, no one will believe it if Huang Fengxian denies it."


    "What''s the difference?" Tang Aijun muttered unconvinced.


    Tang Xiaonan patted him on the head, Tang Aijun didn''t dare to say a word, but he squinted, Huo Jinzhi didn''t bother to mind him, he figured it out, the four siblings of the Tang family, and the youngest Tang Xiaopang was more reasonable. And it is also Tang Xiaopang who has the final say.


    "My third brother and I will definitely not tell, and wait for the news of my uncle." Tang Xiaonan assured.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled. He wanted to take back what he said before about Tang Xiaopang''s stupidity. This fat girl is hundreds of times smarter than Tang Aijun.


    "Don''t let the rabbit fall."


    Huo Jinzhi handed the fat rabbit to Tang Aijun, and also gave a flashlight to the brothers and sisters. The road in Tianhei Mountain is steep and slippery, and Tang Aijun''s skin is thick and fleshy. Tang Xiaopang is like tofu, so don''t break it.


    After the brothers and sisters left, Su Wanrou came out to clean up the tableware, Huo Jinzhi took the book and went to study at Mr. Qi''s place. There was an hour of class time every day, which was unstoppable.


    "What''s the relationship between Shen Yuhai and Gu Songtao?"


    The old man was very curious and wanted to ask just now.


    Huo Jinzhi told Tang Xiaonan''s discovery, as well as Huang Fengxian''s wicked deeds to the Tang family, the old man shook his head repeatedly, frowning, "Huang Fengxian should have come up with the idea, Madam Huai Lin always listens to her, this mother and daughter are too sinister. already."


    "Fortunately, Tang Xiaopang could dream and predict. She dreamed that Teacher Shi gave birth to a boy with a long tail. It was because of taking those medicines. Uncle Lai Gui went to the county hospital for testing. There are many highly toxic medicines in those medicines. It will lead to fetal malformation. Several people in Liuxia Village have already given birth to deformed children after taking that Liu Xiangu''s medicine.


    Huo Jinzhi became more and more annoyed because he used to regard Huang Fengxian as a respectable elder, Shen Yuzhu as a friend to befriend, and Tang Xiaopang''s four siblings as enemies, but it turned out that his ability to know people was too poor.


    The respectable elders have a debauched style, selfishness and sinisterness, and friends who can be friends with sweet belly swords and stabbing knives in the back. On the contrary, although the Tang family is a bit domineering, their minds are simple and straightforward, good is good, bad is bad, such people are actually better Get along.


    Especially Tang Xiaopang, he really gave him too many surprises. He became sensible and smart overnight.


    The old man looked serious, "I don''t have to deal with this family in the future, I''m afraid Shen Yuzhu will tell her about the English that I used to teach her."


    He now regrets his death. It''s just that he doesn''t know who he is, and he thinks Shen Yuzhu is a good boy. If he really disturbs the people in the work team, his life will be at an end.


    "She shouldn''t be so stupid. After all, she has also studied, and now she has resumed the college entrance examination. Learning English is not a sinister thing."


    Huo Jinzhi wasn''t so worried, he could even do business, and it should be fine to learn some English.


    The old man''s heart was also relieved. He was really scared. When he was renovating the farm, he recited a poem in English by accident, but he was reported to him, saying that he recited the poisonous weed of capitalism and died without knowing it. After repenting, he was forced to live for more than half a year, and he almost failed to save his life.


    Alas, I only hope that my wife will be able to be peaceful in the future. It would be even better if the family can be reunited. I hope it is not an extravagant hope!

 Chapter 331： Rabbit ate a long mouth

    Tang Laifu and Tang Baishan were still drinking, Tang Shaozheng and the village chief were also invited, Xu Jinfeng cooked a table of delicious dishes, Tang Laijin also came back, the women had already eaten, and a few men were drinking and chatting about gossip.


    Xu Jinfeng just fed the pigs and took the soles of their shoes. Tang Laifeng and Zhang Manyue were also taking the soles of their shoes. At this time, the housewife didn''t stop when she opened her eyes. All had to be made, especially the three brothers Tang Aijun, whose feet were big and heavy, and walking was like beating gongs and drums.


    "Sister-in-law, are Aijun''s feet growing again?" Tang Laifeng asked with a smile.


    She has been raised at home for two months. Tang Laifeng''s energy has improved significantly, her complexion is ruddy, she has gained a lot of weight, and her belly is big and pointed. A few days ago, she went to the town health center for an obstetric examination, and all the data were not bad, the doctor said. As long as there are no surprises, production should be fine.


    "No, his feet grow the fastest, like pig''s trotters. He has one foot for half a year, and it''s too late to make shoes."


    Although Xu Jinfeng was disgusted, there was a smile on her face, and she was a little proud. Her son is tall and strong, and she will definitely be able to support a good family in the future, even these shoes... it really cost a lot.


    I took an awl and poked a hole in the thick sole of the shoe. I rubbed a thick needle into my hair a few times, and it went into the hole with ease. The end of the needle was hooked with a hemp rope, and then I pulled it hard, and the sole of the shoe became loose. There is an extra light brown line, and the entire sole is covered with hemp rope. It is densely packed, and the sole is strong. This is the most simple Melaleuca sole.


    The soles of the shoes are pasted with rags, the hemp ropes are rubbed with ramie leather, and the shoes are cut by themselves. Although rural women are not much literate, they are very ingenious and do not need to report the size. How big, the shoes made are absolutely no more and no less, especially fit.


    The mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, aunt and sister-in-law held the soles of their shoes in an orderly manner, talking about the children at home, while the men were drinking and bragging. Under the dim light, it was the simple and warm daily life of ordinary people at this time.


    "Grandma, Mommy, Auntie."


    Tang Xiaonan ran in, followed by Tang Aijun, Xu Jinfeng said angrily, "I asked you to send the pig liver, everyone is gone, hurry up and eat."


    "I ate it at Brother Huo''s house. Brother Huo gave him a rabbit. Mom, let''s eat a rabbit tomorrow."


    Tang Xiaonan was lying on Xu Jinfeng''s lap, Xu Jinfeng put down the sole and needle, afraid of poking her daughter, she put one arm around Tang Xiaonan and looked at her lovingly. Seeing that there was oil on her mouth, she wiped it off with her hand.


    "Okay, I''ll burn a rabbit for you tomorrow."


    Xu Jinfeng looked at the plump rabbit with satisfaction. It must weigh seven or eight pounds. Huo Jinzhi''s child is really capable.


    "This rabbit is really fat, was the child of the Huo family beaten?" Zhang Manyue was also satisfied, such a fat rabbit could eat for half a month.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "Brother Huo beat two, and the bigger one is for me."


    She looked at Tang Laifeng again and said with a smile, "Auntie, the two legs in the back are for the little brother to eat."


    "I can''t eat it, I want to have a mouth." Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng stopped in unison.


    Pregnant women can''t eat many things, and children are ignorant, but they know it.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed dumbly, and asked deliberately, "Why does the president open his mouth?"


    "Isn''t a rabbit just a mouthful, if it eats your brother, it will become a mouthful." Zhang Manyue explained patiently, this is a rule handed down by the old man, and she firmly believes it.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, and asked solemnly, "The aunt has eaten so much chicken, will the little brother have a sharp mouth?"

 Chapter 332： Be careful Huang Fengxian

    Zhang Manyue''s expression became sullen. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t know how to answer her granddaughter''s question. Eating rabbits has a long mouth. According to this saying, you have to have a sharp mouth to eat chicken!


    But the old man didn''t say that he couldn''t eat chicken, he only said that he couldn''t eat rabbits. Zhang Manyue was even more entangled, and his head hurt, how should he tell his granddaughter?


    Tang Xiaonan''s childish innocence was lifted, and he said, "Eating pigs will make pig ears grow, eating ducks will make them quack, eating..."


    "Eat your head, and I''ll spank you if you talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Manyue was funny and angry, she patted Tang Xiaonan''s back lightly.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help lying in Xu Jinfeng''s arms and giggling. Grandma was so funny, Zhang Manyue had a straight face at first, and then she was also happy, Tang Laifeng said with a smile: "The doctor said it, eating a rabbit will make your mouth open. Eating beef to cause psoriasis, and eating mutton to cause epilepsy are all superstitious thoughts, and you can eat any kind of meat.��


    Zhang Manyue muttered angrily, "You have to be more careful then."


    However, she no longer insisted on not eating rabbits, and she still listened to the doctor''s words.


    Tang Xiaonan played on Xu Jinfeng''s lap for a while, then went to find Tang Laifu again, lying in his arms and listening to a few big men chatting gossip, Tang Laijin talked about Huang Fengxian.


    "This stinky watch and Gu Songtao are very careful. They don''t talk when they meet. It''s like they don''t know each other. They didn''t see Huang Fengxian going out at night. Where the **** is she stealing people!"


    Tang Laijin was about to die of depression. He squatted for half a month, but he didn''t catch Huang Fengxian''s appearance. This stinky **** seemed to be quite selfish.


    Tang Shaozheng frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "Huang Fengxian has nothing suspicious these days?"


    "Not really, no... I don''t know if one thing is suspicious or not." Tang Laijin was a little undecided, "Huang Fengxian always sleeps in the room during the day, and doesn''t go to class, so he can sleep two classes in a row."


    "Do you sleep every day?" Tang Shaozheng asked.


    "Basically, he sleeps in the house every day. I went to see it, and it is true that he is sleeping. Gu Songtao can''t go to school to have a concubine with her."


    Tang Shaozheng sneered, "That''s not necessarily true. Next time you do this, when Huang Fengxian is sleeping, go to the village to see if Gu Songtao is there. If he''s not there, let someone knock on the door, and you will watch at the back window to see if anyone runs out."


    Tang Laijin''s eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously, "I see, Uncle Six, you are really amazing, you even thought about the back door, you are really good at this!"


    Tang Shao was complacent, took a sip of wine with restraint, and then chewed on a peanut, but his face changed as he chewed, what the **** did this kid say, what do you mean by that? , let his stinky shit!


    Tang Shaozheng, who was out of breath, glared at Tang Laijin angrily, but Tang Laijin didn''t notice it, and he ate and drank without heart.


    Tang Xiaonan huddled in Tang Laifu''s arms and thought about things. From time to time, his mouth would be stuffed with vegetables, dried loach, peanuts, pork liver... Tang Laifu had to feed his daughter a mouthful after taking a bite. Tight mouth only escaped Tang Laifu''s loving feeding.


    "Huang Fengxian always goes to the town after work and is busier than the principal." Tang Laijin talked about a strange thing again.


    Tang Shaozheng hurriedly asked, "She went to the town government?"


    "The school district I went to. I followed her to the town two days ago. Her car was parked downstairs in the school district, and it took a long time to come out."


    Tang Shao was thoughtful and instructed, "Next time you go to the school district, follow Huang Fengxian and see who she goes to."


    ??

 Chapter 333： be careful

    "Okay, I guess I have to go tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. This stinky watchman has to go every two or three days. He''s very busy." Tang Laijin had already mastered the law of Huang Fengxian''s whereabouts, and half a month of squatting was not in vain.


    Tang Baishan sneered, "The stinky watch is daring to hook up with the leaders of the school district. It''s no wonder that she can be turned into a regular. The third child, you stared at this stinky watch to see what she did with the leaders of the school district."


    The stinky watch wanted to cut off his son and his grandson, so he made the stinky watch notorious.


    The Tang family''s dinner was rich and lively, but the Shen family was bleak and deserted. There was only a bowl of stir-fried green vegetables and a bowl of steamed dried plum vegetables on the table. Huang Fengxian had a severe back pain, and was lying on the bed humming. An egg, otherwise Huang Fengxian will definitely get angry again.


    "Fry an egg for Yuhai too."


    Huang Fengxian only remembered his precious son after taking a few bites. Without the free meat provided by Tang Laifu, the level of food at home plummeted, and the only thing that could satisfy his cravings was eggs.


    Shen Yuzhu lowered his eyes to hide the hatred in his eyes, and replied in a low voice, "It''s already fried, you and Yuhai are alone."


    Huang Fengxian was satisfied and continued to eat, but one egg was really not enough, especially the dried prunes without meat, which was so thick that Huang Fengxian couldn''t eat it after a few bites. The waist injury was not yet healed, and now she was injured by that dead girl again, what made her even more angry was Tang Laifu''s cruelty.


    He also said so many ugly things, it hurts more than Xu Jinfeng hitting her. Of course, Huang Fengxian doesn''t care about Tang Laifu. He is not even an ugly man who is not a spare tire. She only enjoys Tang Laifu''s sloppy and sullen appearance in front of her. , Now that there is nothing left, Huang Fengxian''s heart is empty, sour and hateful.


    She is a hundred times stronger than Xu Jinfeng''s bandit wife, Tang Laifu actually said that she is not as good as Xu Jinfeng, hmph, a blind stinky man, he will regret it in the future!


    "If it''s unpalatable, you''ll die. Don''t eat it."


    Thinking of these bad things, Huang Fengxian threw his chopsticks after eating only the eggs, and let out his evil fire on Shen Yuzhu, "I only know how to cook these pig foods all day long, and I don''t eat pigs, what''s the use of raising you as a waste? !"


    Shen Yuzhu avoided Huang Fengxian''s chopsticks and was knocked on her body several times. She defended in a low voice, "These are the only dishes at home."


    "Then you can''t cook something good? After cooking for so long, you can only cook pig food, a waste snack!"


    No matter what happened, Huang Fengxian would always put the blame on Shen Yuzhu.


    She was beaten a few more times, and Shen Yuzhu hated it even more, but she still had a submissive look on her face, which made Huang Fengxian even more disgusted. This dead girl is exactly the same as Shen Lixia. White-eyed wolf.


    Huang Fengxian, who was tired from fighting, waved his hand in annoyance and told Shen Yuzhu to get out.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t I catch a few rabbits and raise them, so that there will be meat to eat. I think Tang Xiaonan and her cousin have raised several rabbits, which are very easy to raise."


    Huang Fengxian was refreshed, "She has rabbits at home? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Well, it was raised in the third grandmother''s backyard. There are several rabbits. I''ll let my uncle go to the mountain to catch a few rabbits and raise them." Shen Yuzhu asked carefully, clenching his hands into fists, his nails digging into the flesh.

 Chapter 334： Working group

    "What are you raising, those who violate the policy are not allowed to be raised." Huang Fengxian reprimanded.


    "But Tang Xiaonan''s family will be fine if they are raised."


    "That''s because the working group doesn''t know, hum, if they know, his family will be unlucky..."


    Huang Fengxian''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was not expecting the Tang family to be unlucky, so she brought a pillow when she was dozing off. God couldn''t tolerate the Tang family.


    "Rabbits are not allowed, go out!"


    Huang Fengxian was in a good mood, and Shen Yuzhu was also pleasing to the eye, with a smile on his face, he waved his hand briskly, and secretly figured out how to rectify the Tang family. Zhou and Liu team leader said hello.


    Give the Tang family a small punishment first, and in a few months, the real bad luck of the Tang family will begin!


    Huang Fengxian smiled smugly, her eyes were terrifyingly gloomy, Tang Laigui, Tang Laigui, when she rejected her at the beginning, she had thought that there would be today''s retribution, hum!


    Another day passed, Tang Xiaonan didn''t have to go to school, and slept until the third day before getting up. Tang Laifu went to kill pigs again, Xu Jinfeng went to work, Tang Aijun went to school, and she was the only one at home.


    After eating the egg fried rice stewed in the pot, Tang Xiaonan went to Chai Yuxiang to mow the grass. The rabbits were like one a day, they already weighed four or five pounds, and they would be able to eat them after two months.


    Chai Yuxiang was cutting hogweed in the yard, Tang Laifeng was soaking up the soles of his shoes while basking in the sun, Zhang Manyue naturally did not rest, he moved the table out to paste the uppers of the shoes, the flour was boiled to a paste, and there were bits and pieces of cloth on the table. Brush a layer of paste and stick a layer of cloth, like a puzzle.


    Tang Xiaonan went to the backyard to see the rabbits. There were six rabbits in total, and each of them was well fed. Basically, it was Chai Yuxiang''s credit. Tang Xiaonan teased the rabbits with the vegetable leaves. ?


    "Let''s go, little girl, go to the mountain to mow the grass!"


    Chai Yuxiang cut the pig grass, carried a big basket and prepared to go up the mountain, she couldn''t rest at all.


    "Be careful when mowing the grass, there are many snakes now." Tang Laifeng urged.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart froze. Thinking of mollusks, her legs became weak, and she didn''t want to go up the mountain, but Chai Yuxiang was not afraid at all, and said arrogantly, "If there is a snake, I will catch it and eat it."


    She silently gave her a look of admiration, her cousin is really a woman among women, and she will definitely be a genius in the future!


    After mowing the grass, Tang Xiaonan took Chai Yuxiang to Master Qi to learn cultural knowledge. She learned foreign languages, and Chai Yuxiang followed her, and the old man taught them to read. Before you knew it, it was almost noon, and some people were smoking.


    "Go back and finish the homework. I will check it tomorrow. Yuxiang learns pronunciation from Xiao Nan." The old man said with a smile.


    Chai Yuxiang scratched her head. In fact, she really didn''t want to learn the bird language of the foreigners. Her tongue is very hard and not flexible at all. Xiaonan speaks a foreign language like singing. It''s all awkward.


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went down the mountain with the grass on their backs. At the foot of the mountain, they saw the village chief''s daughter-in-law. She was digging potatoes in the potato field. Now the potatoes are very small, as big as pigeon eggs, and farmers are reluctant to dig them out and eat them.


    "Fourth grandma, the potato hasn''t grown up yet!"


    Tang Xiaonan walked over to say hello. The fourth grandmother lived a life that was not much more generous than Zhang Manyue. How could she be willing to eat such a small potato today?


    "There are guests at home, and the town work team comes to the village to do business and get some decent dishes."


    The fourth grandmother''s expression remained unchanged, and she muttered while digging potatoes, "What do you do every year, just to get food, today''s rubbish, tomorrow''s rubbish, the family is poor..."


    ??

 Chapter 335： report

    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, what is the work group doing?


    For some reason, her unease became stronger, and her chest was congested.


    "Fourth grandma, what is the working group doing? Is there another meeting? I''m going to call grandma and Mu''s mother." Tang Xiaonan probed.


    "I didn''t say a meeting, who knows what they are here for."


    The fourth grandmother didn''t know what to do when she asked three questions, and she became a little impatient. Her heartache for potatoes made her dislike everyone, including the man who was the village chief.


    Chai Yuxiang tugged at Tang Xiaonan''s sleeve, the fourth grandmother''s temper was even worse than Zhang Manyue, so don''t be upset, Tang Xiaonan waved, "Four grandma goodbye!"


    "Go back to eat quickly."


    The fourth grandma didn''t turn her head back. She felt distressed about the potatoes, so she had to continue digging. If you didn''t dig a little bit, the old man would scold people.


    There was a man and a woman sitting in the village chief''s house, a short and fat middle-aged man, and a middle-aged woman with high cheekbones. The woman''s face was stern, and at first glance, she was not a good talker. It''s not a good thing to give people the feeling of being cunning.


    "We Mopanshan will absolutely abide by the law, and no one will do anything against the policy. I dare to promise that Comrade Yang and Comrade Hu will only have a hundred hearts." Tang Peng was speaking loudly, but he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    He knows all the people in the working group, and there are only five comrades in total. These two are the most difficult to deal with. The man''s surname is Hu, and he likes to be petty and cheap. The woman''s surname is Yang. She is prudent in her work and does not know how to be flexible. She was originally a work team in the county, but because she was too inflexible and did not get along well with her leading colleagues, she was brought to work in the town.


    But this Comrade Yang still didn''t learn his lesson, he was more principled than before, he couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes, and he didn''t get along well with the team leader Liu of the town''s work group, but he sent such a difficult two people down unexpectedly. Without saying a word in advance, what is Team Leader Liu doing?


    Comrade Hu said with a smile: "Captain Tang, we must be relieved to do things, but there are mistakes in every hundred secrets, and I am afraid that some people will take advantage of the loopholes. What our group leader Liu means is to let Comrade Yang and me check it carefully, and the above has issued many times. Documents, we must establish a new style and promote civilization, and be a good citizen of socialist construction that abides by the law, our work cannot be taken lightly!"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t take it lightly. I''ll accompany you to check it out later, and I''ll check every household."


    Tang Peng was very cooperative, but he planned to let the old woman go out door-to-door during dinner to notify him that if he kept any contraband, he would hide it, but don''t let these two evil stars find out.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to eat, let''s check first."


    Comrade Yang stood up abruptly. She didn''t say a word since she entered the room, but she moved very quickly. Before Tang Peng could react, Comrade Yang strode out, and Comrade Hu had to trot to keep up.


    Tang Peng is secretly screaming bad, this posture seems to be prepared, has someone reported it?


    But who was reported?


    Who is the ghost who went to the kitchen to report it?


    "Comrade Hu, tell me what is going on here?"


    Tang Pengzheng was reluctantly pulling out a peony cigarette. It was Tang Laifu''s filial piety.


    "Someone reported that your village violated the policy of raising rabbits, and they have raised several rabbits, and are planning to expand the breeding."


    Comrade Hu took a sip of the cigarette with satisfaction and put it behind his ear. He was reluctant to smoke it, so he went back and put it away and smelled it for a few days before smoking.

 Chapter 336： The working group is here

    Tang Pengzheng was startled and shook his head repeatedly, "It''s absolutely impossible, how could someone raise rabbits, it''s definitely a rumor."


    Comrade Hu looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile, "Is it true if you go to see it? This is a death order from Team Leader Liu. Don''t tell me, Captain Tang, it''s useless to say it, Team Leader Liu can Comrade Yang was sent down."


    He pouted towards Comrade Yang, who was walking very fast in front of him, and Tang Peng sank to the bottom. This was intentional to use Mopanshan for surgery, but who actually raised rabbits?


    "Comrade Hu, do you know who the whistleblower was referring to?"


    "Tang Baishan, it''s your cousin." Comrade Hu was happy to be a good friend.


    Anyway, there is a person surnamed Yang who sings a black face, so he can''t offend anyone.


    Tang Peng''s face changed drastically, and he immediately started a conspiracy theory. It was definitely reported by the **** of the Huang family. His own family couldn''t do such a wicked thing.


    "My third brother has always abided by the law. It is impossible to violate the policy. Someone must have lied about the military situation."


    Tang Pengzheng was actually unsure in his heart, but he had to speak loudly. What bothered him the most was that he didn''t even have time to tip off. Tang Pengzheng seemed calm on the surface, but he was anxious in his heart, and secretly prayed that there were no rabbits in the Tang family.


    Tang Xiaonan was restless along the way, thinking about the working group, and suddenly going to the village to do business, it must not be a good thing.


    Chai Yuxiang poured the fresh grass into the rabbit''s nest, and the six rabbits enjoyed it very much.


    "Eat more, and you will eat it when the time comes."


    Chai Yuxiang spread the grass with a smile. In her eyes, the six rabbits are six pots of fragrant meat. They can also give birth to little rabbits, and the little rabbits can grow into big rabbits, and then regenerate little rabbits.


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly slapped her forehead and shouted at Chai Yuxiang, "Cousin, put the rabbit in the basket, hurry up!"


    She took a big basket outside, put a handful of grass in the basket, and reached out to catch the rabbit.


    "What are you doing, little girl?"


    "Cousin, hurry up, I''ll explain to you later."


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly grabbed two rabbits, Chai Yuxiang moved neatly, and after a while, she grabbed the remaining four, stuffed them all into the basket, and then closed the lid.


    "Cousin, take the rabbit to hide in the mountains, hurry up, and say to mow the grass when you meet someone!"


    Chai Yuxiang went out with the basket on her back in a daze. All the grass in Tang Xiaonan''s nest was thrown into the chicken nest, and she used a shovel to shovel the dung from the nest to the vegetable field, but the shovel was too long, she almost shoveled herself, so she had to Ask Zhang Manyue for help.


    "Where''s the rabbit?"


    Zhang Manyue was also bewildered, what was her granddaughter doing so madly.


    "Ma''am, the work team from the town is here. I asked my cousin to take the rabbit to the mountain. You''re about to shovel the dung."


    "If you come, you will come. What''s there to be afraid of? The work team will go to the village every three days, just to grab a meal. You little girl make a fuss." Zhang Manyue disagreed, and was not afraid of the work team.


    Tang Xiaonan tried to talk things out, so she coaxed the old man to shovel the dung. This Chai Yuxiang just went out when she met Tang Pengzheng and Comrade Hu. Although she didn''t know them, Tang Pengzheng accompanied them in person, and they were strange faces. , I think it is the comrades of the working group.


    The clever Chai Yuxiang hid behind the tree, not daring to move at all, secretly admiring her cousin''s clever plan, if she was one step later, the rabbit meat would not be eaten, and her grandparents would be fined and criticized.

 Chapter 337： i shit

    Zhang Manyue washed her hands, and also for Tang Xiaonan, and led her to the yard. As soon as she came out, she saw the village chief leading two strange comrades in. The lesbians in front of her were unkind at first sight. A little bit.


    "Sister-in-law three, someone reported that you have several rabbits in your house, do you have them?" Tang Pengzheng asked first, winking.


    "Which idiot is talking nonsense, when did my family raise rabbits, there is no such thing."


    Zhang Manyue scolded when she opened her mouth, but she secretly rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, her granddaughter moved the rabbit. Her little granddaughter was indeed the reincarnation of a god. Even this can be counted, and she is more powerful than Zhuge Liang.


    "I said there''s no such thing, the two comrades go back to eat, my old lady''s rice is cooked, people are iron rice or steel, work has to be done, so you have to eat!" Tang Pengzheng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say, you have to actually check it."


    Comrade Yang''s face was expressionless, his stern eyes patrolled the yard, like an X-ray, he would not let go of every corner.


    Tang Laifeng didn''t know that the rabbit had moved, she looked at Zhang Manyue in a panic, and Zhang Manyue gave her a reassuring look.


    Comrade Yang checked in the front yard and found nothing, so he went to the back yard again. Tang Xiaonan raised his throat, and the rabbit feces were stinky and stinky. Even if they had been cleaned up, the smell was still there. I hope nothing will happen.


    "Is this nest raised for rabbits? It smells like rabbits. Captain Tang, you asked them to transfer the rabbits?" You can tell the smell of it.


    "Comrade Yang is boring to say this. I didn''t even know that you would come here. I will be with you from beginning to end. Could it be that I am Sun Wukong, and I changed my body to inform me?" Tang Peng''s tone is not very good, this **** It''s hard to deal with, no wonder he was banished to the country.


    "Hand over the rabbit!"


    Comrade Yang went to the vegetable field again, and found a few round rabbit dung, his expression became cold, and the tone of the command made people angry.


    "If you don''t have a rabbit, what do you want me to pay? The family is so big. You searched and searched, so what are you thinking about!" Zhang Manyue is not afraid of the work team, she is a poor peasant with a red seedling, and she is afraid of shit!


    "Where can rabbit **** come from without rabbits?"


    Comrade Yang turned over the rabbit dung **** in the vegetable field and looked mocking.


    Zhang Manyue didn''t change her face, pointed at Tang Xiaonan and said, "My granddaughter has gotten angry these days, and she''s pulling dung balls. You can''t even tell the difference between human **** and rabbit shit, what kind of work are you doing!"


    Tang Xiaonan, who was named by her surname, really wanted to find a seam to crawl in. Her grandmother...she''s really talented!


    "I pulled it, Auntie."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Comrade Yang sincerely and admitted without hesitation, her face was a little hot.


    It''s really not easy to eat some meat, she has to bear the pot of the rabbit''s shit, alas!


    Comrade Yang looked annoyed, this family was talking nonsense, she couldn''t tell the difference between human **** and rabbit shit?


    "Do you think I''m a fool? This is obviously rabbit shit, hand over the rabbit quickly!"


    "Where do you ask me to find a rabbit without a rabbit? You, the cadres, can''t just wrong people, right? My family''s three generations of poor peasants are innocent. How could I lie to you?"


    Zhang Manyue was bitten to death, and there was no rabbit. If you catch a thief, you will get the loot. If you can''t find a rabbit, don''t let it go to her house. Even if the mayor comes, she is not afraid.


    Comrade Yang couldn''t do anything about her for a while. She could scare the landlords and middle peasants, and she couldn''t do anything for the poor peasants. This family is too cunning, and I don''t know where the rumors leaked.


    She glanced suspiciously at Comrade Hu, who was watching the excitement. It was probably this wine bag and rice bag who had tipped off the news. Humph, I couldn''t catch it this time, so she will come again next time!

 Chapter 338： returned empty-handed

    Tang Pengzheng was completely at ease. It would be good if he didn''t find the rabbit. It was like catching a woman on the bed. If he didn''t catch the current situation, he couldn''t make a conclusion. It was like everyone in the village knew that Huang Fengxian was messing around outside, but he only dared to talk behind his back. , Except for the Tang family, no one will say it face to face.


    Who kept Huang Fengxian from being caught? She was bitten to death and refused to admit it. Naturally, other people couldn''t do anything about it.


    Besides, the man Shen Lixia has said that his daughter-in-law is innocent, so what other people can say, it''s just a conversation after dinner.


    "I just said no, how could my third brother do something that violated the policy, and I don''t know which wicked report made the two comrades run for nothing. It''s really lack of great virtue." Tang Pengzheng was filled with righteous indignation.


    Comrade Hu smiled, which was somewhat intriguing, while Comrade Yang was angry.


    Zhang Manyue is even more stubborn in her neck, staring at Comrade Yang with big eyes, she doesn''t even want to make a cup of hot tea, she still loves tea leaves, and is even more angry with the whistleblower who reported it, don''t let her find out!


    Comrade Yang gritted her teeth unwillingly, and looked around the yard. She was 100% sure that she had raised rabbits, but if she couldn''t find any rabbits, she could not convict the family. She knew that she should come directly to check instead of going to the village chief''s house. , it must have been leaked during that time, and the rabbit **** was still fresh, indicating that the transfer did not take long.


    "go!"


    Comrade Yang shouted, turned around and left, still striding, but he didn''t catch it this time, and he would definitely catch it next time. Looking at those dung balls, the rabbit shouldn''t be too big. The family must be reluctant to slaughter and eat it. Come quietly, without notifying Tang Pengzheng, to see how the family makes sophistry.


    "Go to my house for dinner, my old lady''s rice is cooked, let''s take care of it."


    Tang Peng trotted and followed behind, in a very good mood. He turned around and asked Tang Baishan how he was so unpredictable, and the transfer speed was fast enough.


    "We are disciplined and we don''t eat."


    Comrade Yang speaks like ice cubes, the kind that can freeze people to death. She went straight to the entrance of the village and was about to go back to town on a bicycle. Tang Peng just said that she would not stay, and Comrade Hu had to leave together, even though he would like to stay for dinner.


    Tang Peng was watching the two comrades leave, and no one could be seen, so he went back to the house, feeling very good, and hummed a song, "The East is red, the sun is rising, there is a hair in the East..."


    It''s better not to eat. He also saves food. At noon, he asks the sixth and third brother to drink two taels, so he can''t waste that table of good dishes.


    But as soon as he got home, Tang Pengzheng met the menacing Zhang Manyue, and when he saw him, he asked, "Which ghost in the kitchen reported it?"


    "I don''t know either. The two comrades who came here today are not easy to talk to. I asked and refused to tell." Tang Pengzheng also wanted to know, what he hated most was the things that destroyed the stability and unity of Mopanshan Village.


    It''s fine to make trouble internally, but we must unite externally. He must find out about this matter, otherwise he will not have a happy birthday in the future.


    In the past two years, the management has not been so strict. Who hasn''t done anything that exceeds the standard? Raise more chickens and ducks, or open more private plots, and feed more pigs. There are many such things in rural areas. I won��t report when I��m full, and when no one reports to the work team, I turn a blind eye and enjoy my leisure time.


    "The rotten P-shares have dared to report my family. This is not over. We must find out who did it. If you report my family today, you will report other people''s families tomorrow. It''s not just my family that raises rabbits in the village, so who cares? Three pigs!" Zhang Manyue cursed through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 339： send rabbit

    Tang Pengzheng''s expression changed. Zhang Manyue was right. After the first report, there will definitely be a second time. This sinister villain must be found out.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the town to inquire about it. This matter must not be tolerated."


    "You must find it out. Fortunately, Xiao Nan is clever today. Before you came, you asked Yuxiang to take the rabbit to hide. It''s all about the front and rear." Zhang Manyue was proud, and no one was as smart as her granddaughter.


    Tang Pengzheng was also interested, "How did Xiaonan know that someone reported it?"


    "She met your daughter-in-law digging potatoes on the way. She said she was going to entertain the work group, and she got busy as soon as she got home. This little clever ghost is very smart." Zhang Manyue said with a smile.


    Tang Baishan and Tang Shaozheng also came here. It was the daughter-in-law of the village chief who came to call for dinner. On the way, I heard the daughter-in-law of the village chief talk about the cause and effect. Now I heard Zhang Manyue say that it was Tang Xiaonan''s idea. Straightforward, Tang Shaozheng was pleased and somewhat envious.


    Why is such a smart girl not his granddaughter!


    Ugh!


    "Where''s Xiao Nan? Let her come over for dinner." Tang Shaozheng said with a smile.


    I haven''t seen that little girl for a few days, but she still thinks strangely. The little girl''s words are also likeable, much cuter than his own granddaughter.


    "At home, I''ll go and call her." Zhang Manyue was going home to call her granddaughter.


    But just as she walked to the gate of the courtyard, she saw Tang Xiaonan came with a basket on her back. Inside was a chubby gray rabbit, but it was obviously not grown up. The rabbit was grazing in the basket.


    "Fourth grandpa, the rabbit is for you to eat."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the rabbits distressedly. After she wanted to fatten up, one was red stewed, the other was spicy, and the other one was given to Huo Jin. The remaining one male and one female breed, and there will be endless meat to eat. .


    But now she can only eat it in advance, the whistleblower who kills a thousand knives, she wants to draw circles and curse that **** for being unlucky for the rest of her life!


    Zhang Manyue''s eyes flickered, her heart ached a little, no, it was very painful. She just praised this girl for being smart and sensible, but now she has lost her family.


    Although she felt distressed, Zhang Manyue couldn''t express it in front of the big guy, so she could only say, "I will eat it after I have fattened up. There is not much meat now."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and said aggrieved: "I can''t keep it anymore, I will definitely be arrested again next time. Grandpa and mama will be criticized and fined."


    Tang Pengzheng kept nodding, "Yes, yes, I can''t keep it any longer. Today''s **** is notoriously difficult to deal with. She didn''t catch it this time. She will definitely come back in a few days. It''s better to eat."


    Zhang Manyue glanced angrily, and of course she said yes, but she was also worried that if she was caught and fined, it would hurt her even more.


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, but I''m afraid of what happens. I''d better eat it properly." Tang Baishan praised the little granddaughter''s approach.


    Moreover, it is very appropriate to give it to Tang Pengzheng. It is also a personal favor. It all depends on the village chief to take care of it!


    "I''m drowning in Xiaonan, and I can still eat rabbit meat, haha!" The village chief joked.


    "It was raised by grandma and cousin, I didn''t raise it." Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed.


    To be precise, it was basically Chai Yuxiang''s credit. Mowing the grass and cleaning the rabbit nest were all done by Chai Yuxiang, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t do much work.


    "Where''s your cousin?" Tang Baishan asked with concern.


    When Chai Yuxiang first came, he was not very welcome. One more person would have to eat more food rations. He was not a child of the Tang family. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaonan''s insistence on letting Chai Yuxiang stay, he would definitely not agree.

 Chapter 340： human flesh

    But now Tang Baishan''s attitude towards Chai Yuxiang has changed, her granddaughter is diligent and smart, she talks less and works more, and eats according to the rules. Tang Laifeng''s heart is full of flesh, so naturally he can''t be **** his granddaughter who lives with such care.


    "Cousin went to Grandpa Liu''s house to deliver the rabbit." Tang Xiaonan replied.


    Tang Shaozheng''s eyes flickered, a little surprised that he had rabbits too, and he also wanted to know who arranged the list of rabbits, it shouldn''t be Zhang Manyue, his three sisters-in-law, like iron roosters, were reluctant to pluck the rabbit''s hair, absolutely impossible Give the rabbit generously.


    Maybe it was Tang Laifeng. His niece was quite sophisticated, but her life was not very good, and the man she married was not good. When Tang Baishan chose Chai Boliang, he actually disagreed.


    Although they are on the public family��s rice, marrying a person is a person, not a job. No matter how good a person is, the job is for nothing. The world is changing fast, and the current iron rice bowl may become a muddy rice bowl in the future, and even the rice bowl may not be preserved. !


    Like the big bosses in Songcheng, how could they know that there would be such a change. In the past, the richer and more beautiful, everyone wanted to be rich, but now the poorer and more glorious, everyone is afraid of being rich.


    There are too many changes in life, but as long as you have real skills, you will not be afraid no matter what you do, so marrying a man still has to look at people, not just work, but Tang Baishan doesn''t think so, he can''t listen to his advice, so let Tang Laifeng After marrying into the Chai family, Tang Baishan regretted it within a few years, but it was too late.


    "Did your aunt send it to you?" Tang Shaozheng asked.


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, it was actually her own idea, but she was willing to be a genius in her studies, but she didn''t want to be too precocious in terms of human relationships, so let''s borrow Tang Laifeng''s name.


    Tang Shaozheng smiled clearly, with the expression of ''it''s not what he expected'' on his face, he knew that the little girl was not so transparent, after all, she was only six years old.


    Zhang Manyue didn''t stay for dinner. She wanted to go back to teach Tang Laifeng, a prodigal thing. She opened her mouth up and down, and sent out two rabbits. Wouldn''t it be delicious to keep her own?


    Tang Xiaonan eats next to Tang Baishan. She likes to eat steamed potatoes. At this time, the potatoes are very delicious when they are steamed and mixed with soy sauce. They don''t need to be peeled. The thin layer of skin on the surface is peeled off, and even if there is a little skin left, it can be eaten after steaming. There is no need for complicated cooking at all.


    The village chief��s daughter-in-law is one of the best in the village. The same dishes she cooks are much more delicious than those of Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue. In fact, they are all home-cooked dishes, such as steamed screws, dried loach, stewed bamboo shoots with bacon, and steamed crucian carp. , scrambled eggs with loofah, steamed a plate of potatoes, and filled the table.


    Tang Xiaonan loves to eat the soup with bacon and bamboo shoots stewed. After drinking two bowls and a few potatoes, she is full. Her eyes are very greedy, but her stomach can''t hold it, so she can only watch other people eat it.


    (Braised bamboo shoots with bacon can really make the tongue fresh, especially the yellow shell bamboo shoots, with the bacon marinated during the Chinese New Year, no need to add anything, no salt, simmer for an hour or two, the soup is like milk Thick white, so good that I just hate that my stomach is not big enough)


    "The person who reported the report must be found out. Fourth brother, you should go to the town to inquire. I guess it should be from this village." Tang Shaozheng said.


    "This village is not so bad, who would be so bad?" Tang Peng was frowning.

 Chapter 341： It must be Huang Fengxian who reported

    "It must be from this village. Who would be so idle in other villages? Besides, outside villages don''t know that the third brother has a rabbit. Only people from this village can know." Tang Shaozheng said with certainty.


    "No one in this village knows about it. I told the old woman not to go outside, and I was raised in the backyard, so no one would know." Tang Baishan was also puzzled.


    "Paper can''t wrap the fire, and living in a village will inevitably reveal the wind." Tang Shaozheng didn''t think he could keep the secret. Only the dead can keep it secret in this world.


    Tang Xiaonan said in a low voice, "I know who reported it."


    As soon as the work team came, she guessed that the person who reported it was nobody but Huang Fengxian.


    "Who?"


    "Huang Fengxian."


    Tang Xiaonan directly called the woman''s name, this kind of person is not worthy of the title of teacher.


    "How do you know it''s her?" Tang Shaozheng was curious.


    Tang Xiaonan said about the encounter with Shen Yuzhu when he went up the mountain to mow the grass some time ago, "When my cousin and I were talking about rabbits, she was under the slope, silent, and she accidentally fell before she was seen by her cousin, sneaking. "


    She added: "Except for that time, my cousin and I didn''t let anyone know that we raised rabbits."


    Even if other people know about it, they will not do the unethical thing to report, because no one''s **** is clean. Only Huang Fengxian''s family has not done anything illegal. They only have one pig and six chickens. Do not exceed the standard, strictly follow the instructions above.


    Only Shen Yuzhu and Huang Fengxian have the motive for committing the crime. Shen Yuzhu can let Huang Shilin''s family rob Huo Jinzhi''s land, which shows that she is narrow-minded and has a strong desire for revenge.


    Not to mention Huang Fengxian. During this period of time, she suffered from losses under her mother''s hands one after another, and her reputation was getting worse day by day. She hated the Tang family more than anyone else, and she had more motives for committing crimes.


    Apart from the mother and daughter, Tang Xiaonan could not have imagined that Mopanshan would have worse villains. Even Yu Laidi was just talking bad things behind her back and doing petty theft. She really couldn''t do such a sinister thing. .


    "It''s this watch again, she''s haunted, huh, her good days are only a few days away!" Tang Baishan slapped the table with force, his face full of anger.


    Tang Pengzheng frowned tightly. If it was really Huang Fengxian, he wouldn''t forgive him lightly. He''d better go to the town tomorrow and ask about it. What the child said shouldn''t be taken seriously.


    When Tang Xiaonan listened to the three brothers talking about things, inside and out were all contempt for Huang Fengxian, but not a word for Shen Yuzhu, and listening to Tang Pengzheng''s tone, he quite admired Shen Yuzhu.


    "Shen Yuzhu, this child is also a sinner. When I meet such parents, a good child will be delayed." Tang Pengzheng sighed.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law also said, "This child is really nice, good-looking, and diligent. She does all the work at home. Huang Fengxian doesn''t even wash his underwear, so he''s too lazy to die."


    "I originally thought about a few years later, to propose a marriage to Jianguo, Yuzhu is two years younger than Jianguo, and the age is just right, the two can talk to each other, but it''s a pity that there is such a mother, alas!"


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law shook her head as she spoke, feeling very sorry, Huang Fengxian''s reputation is worse than the **** now, there is a mother who doesn''t follow the rules of women and is lazy, and Shen Yuzhu''s future marriage will be difficult. No, she didn''t want to marry a cousin like Huang Fengxian.


    Tang Baishan was silent and did not express his opinion. Shen Yuzhu was just a child, and he didn''t take it to heart. Tang Pengzheng was as sorry as his daughter-in-law. He really felt that Shen Yuzhu was an excellent girl.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but said, "Sister Shen is not good at all, she''s a bad person."


    ??

 Chapter 342： Identify the person

    Tang Shaozheng looked at her with interest and asked deliberately, "Why?"


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, "Sister Shen helped Shen Yuhai to scold me, and asked Huang Weimin''s family to rob Brother Huo''s land, and also reported that my rabbit was necrotic. I hate her."


    "It was Shen Yuzhu who instigated the land grab? How did Xiaonan know?"


    "Brother Huo said that she did it. She is a bad person like her mother, and the mouse''s cubs can punch holes, and they are all the same!" Tang Xiaonan cursed angrily, making everyone laugh.


    Tang Pengzheng and the old couple were thinking about it. Although Tang Xiaonan was a child, there was some truth to it. The chance of good bamboo shoots is too small. Huang Fengxian and Shen Lixia have such bad characters. where to go?


    Tang Xiaonan shouted again, "Sister Shen is the best at acting. She put on a pretence and said something nice. Last time she lied to Uncle Mo..."


    Talking too hastily, Tang Xiaonan choked, Tang Baishan patted her on the back lightly, and after Tang Xiaonan let go of her anger, she also talked about Shen Yuzhu''s deception of the uncle selling sugar.


    "Is that the one who treated at your third brother last time?" Tang Shaozheng asked.


    Before Tang Baishan could answer, Tang Xiaonan hurriedly shouted, "It''s that Uncle Mo. He wasted a lot of time and was in a hurry. He was tired and fell ill. Fortunately, he ran into Brother Huo."


    Tang Pengzheng and his wife frowned. It was the first time they heard about this. They were familiar with the candy barter in Wucheng. They were little things like needles, threads, and brains. The villagers basically looked for the bartender to exchange. Precious, Shen Yuzhu is really not good at doing that, it feels a little bit smart.


    "Anyway, I don''t marry the Shen family anymore," said the village chief''s daughter-in-law.


    In fact, she still likes Shen Yuzhu. For the few things Tang Xiaonan said, there was no evidence. Second, she thought it might be a misunderstanding. Besides, Tang Xiaonan was only six years old. She could tell right from wrong, so what she said was naturally untrustworthy.


    "Didn''t you say that Jianguo has a good relationship with her? Listen to my advice, don''t play with Shen Yuzhu after Jianguo. If Jianguo is wood and brain, even if she is sold by Shen Yuzhu, you have to help count the money." Tang Shaozheng reminded.


    "Jianguo just doesn''t like to talk, he''s stupid." The village chief''s daughter-in-law was not happy, and her grandson was very smart.


    Tang Pengzheng glared, "It''s a fact that Jianguo has a wooden brain and a brain. This kid can''t study well, and he''s not good at speaking. He can only be sent to Team B in the future to see if he can earn a future."


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law murmured a few words, and said nothing more. As long as she went to Team B, her grandson would be a golden lump, and she was afraid that she would not be able to marry a daughter-in-law?


    "Liu Liu, do you think Shen Yuzhu is a bad boy?" Tang Pengzheng asked.


    Tang Shaozheng nodded, "This girl is smart, but she doesn''t follow the right path, she is ambitious, she will do anything to achieve her goals, and she is even more ruthless than Huang Fengxian."


    Although he hasn''t achieved much in his life, he is well-informed, especially when it comes to looking at women. He has seen too many women of all shapes and sizes, straightforward, hypocritical, vicious, greedy, and stupid. , sane...


    Although Shen Yuzhu is good at camouflage, her ambitious eyes can''t hide from him, and he has seen Shen Yuzhu''s face changing so fast many times.


    But as long as Shen Yuzhu didn''t come to provoke the Tang family, Tang Shao wouldn''t speak ill of a child behind his back, but now that Shen Yuzhu obviously couldn''t sit still, he naturally wouldn''t stand by.


    Tang Pengzheng''s expression became cautious, Tang Shaozheng didn''t talk about people easily, but as long as he opened his mouth, he was basically right. It seemed that the girl Shen Yuzhu was really of bad character, and she should keep the children away from her in the future.

 Chapter 343： Its coming again

    Latest website: The remaining four rabbits were all slaughtered by Zhang Manyue in the afternoon. Tang Xiaonan gave one to Huo''s family and kept three of them. The rabbits had more bones and less meat, and the raising time was too short.


    Zhang Manyue''s distressed eating meat for the past two days is not good anymore, because Comrade Yang didn''t come again, Zhang Manyue, who was in a bad mood, scolded Tang Laifeng a few times, Tang Xiaonan felt embarrassed, and her aunt took the blame for her.


    However, Tang Laifeng didn''t care. He grew up in Zhang Manyue''s beatings and scolding when he was a child. He practiced copper skin and iron bones early, with the left ear in and the right ear out. Cong Lai did not stay overnight, and Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng were the same, They are all knife-mouthed and tofu-hearted. She scolds in the morning, but she still cooks for Tang Laifeng at noon. Tang Laifeng knows her mother''s temperament well, so when Zhang Manyue is angry, she never talks back, and she will stop when she is tired of scolding.


    Tang Xiaonan also thought she made a mistake in guessing, but at noon on the fourth day, Comrade Yang quietly entered the village, she was the only one, riding a car secretly, even the village chief did not tell, every household was eating, and so did the Tang family, The food is braised rabbit meat, which is fragrant and delicious, and a small dog nibbles at the bones happily under the table.


    The dog was caught from Xu Jinfeng''s family two days ago. It has been almost two months. The chubby little yellow dog, the authentic Tang dog, was personally selected by Tang Xiaonan. She and this little yellow dog fell in love at first sight.


    The puppy has an excellent appetite and is particularly happy to gnaw on the bones. He will not refuse anyone who comes here. After a few days, he will become a lot better. Tang Xiaonan named the puppy ''Yuanbao''. how nice.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    Xiao Yuanbao''s ears suddenly perked up, and he hunched over and shouted at the door, which was Comrade Yang who came to make a surprise attack.


    Zhang Manyue went out to watch with her rice bowl in her hands, and when she saw that she was suddenly relieved, the rabbit meat in her mouth was also fragrant.


    "Someone reported it again? Which wicked ghost stares at my house all day long. This time I report what my family has raised, come and come... The family is here, you can see upstairs and downstairs as you please!"


    Comrade Yang frowned, did he move again?


    But no one knows about her this time, not even the team leader. This family can''t have clairvoyance, right?


    However, it may also be an empty city plan. Comrade Yang searched carefully and found nothing. He only saw a large pot of meat on the table. It didn''t look like pork, but rabbit meat. This family actually killed the rabbit. .


    "What kind of meat do you eat?" Comrade Yang asked coldly.


    "Rabbit meat, it''s not illegal to go up the mountain to catch rabbits." Zhang Manyue said.


    Tang Aijun said angrily: "If the rabbits on the mountain are not allowed to be eaten, then the mountain will simply be sealed, and even the firewood will not be burned, and the whole village will drink the northwest wind."


    Comrade Yang gritted her teeth, and her face was very ugly. She had arrested so many people who violated discipline and law. This family is the most difficult to deal with, but she is also a poor peasant.


    "Don''t let me grab it next time!"


    Comrade Yang left angrily. Today, she came here without even having a meal, but she was still puffed up and mad at her. This Tang family is on the blacklist, and she will come to check from time to time in the future, as long as she is arrested To the wrong place, hum, this family has not had a good life.


    "You can''t walk slowly. Say hello next time, but don''t let my dog ??bite. I can''t afford the medical bills."


    Zhang Manyue chased him out and shouted that Comrade Yang had just gotten on the bike, but was so angry that he lost his balance and almost fell. He managed to stabilize and slowly rode away.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 344： hold a meeting

    The latest website: The neighbor next door heard the sound and saw the back of Comrade Yang, who was wearing Lenin''s hair and Lenin''s clothes. He couldn''t help but ask curiously. Zhang Manyue deliberately said: "It''s the work group in the town, and some wicked ghosts reported my rabbits. I''ve been here twice, don''t you have three pigs in your house, but be careful, maybe next time you''ll come to your house!"


    The neighbor''s complexion changed greatly, and he said bitterly: "Which wicked and smoking ghost reported it, and I am not afraid of having a son. My son is going to get married next year. What if I don''t raise three pigs?"


    "Isn''t that right? I raise a few rabbits to feed my children some meat, but there are reports that I''m going to die, and I don''t know how many have been reported, but just now that comrade asked me if there were more pigs in the village. , I said no anyway." Zhang Manyue said with more enthusiasm.


    The neighbors were very grateful, "Thanks to the third grandmother, otherwise my pigs would not be able to keep them, and they would have weighed more than 100 kilograms!"


    "You''d better be careful. If you don''t catch that wicked ghost, you won''t have a peaceful life in the future. These rabbits in my family have all been slaughtered. It hurts a lot to eat meat."


    The neighbor looked sad and couldn''t eat anymore, so she ran to discuss with other people. After all, she was not the only family in the village who had exceeded the standard. She had been raised in the past without incident. Who knew that the town would suddenly come out like this, that report The people lack great virtue.


    Before night, people in Mopan Mountain were panicked, and some people even wanted to drive the pigs to the mountain to raise them, so Tang Pengzheng stopped them.


    "Don''t panic, I''m almost done investigating this matter. The people who reported it are people from our village. After dinner, there is a meeting. I want to find out this inner ghost in public!"


    Tang Pengzheng has a very serious expression. He has been running to the town government every day these days. Tang Baishan sponsored a box of Peony cigarettes. After spending half a box of cigarettes, he finally found out. Tang Xiaonan was right.


    Mopanshan''s long silent broadcast suddenly rang during dinner, and Tang Pengzheng''s voice spread throughout the village, "Every family listens, and after dinner, they all go to the rice fields at the entrance of the village to gather, and none of them are allowed to fall, except for moonlighting. The son and the eater, whoever can move, go!"


    Tang Peng was talking over the loudspeaker three times, his tone was very serious, and he could clearly hear that the village chief was in a very bad mood. It was related to everyone''s livelihood. The villagers were very active. They went to the village entrance early and wanted to know who killed him. Which **** is the inner ghost of a thousand knives?


    There are nearly a hundred families in Mopan Mountain, with hundreds of people, crowding the village entrance into a black place. Tang Xiaonan is riding on Tang Laifu''s neck and is the tallest cub in the village. Everyone can see clearly, Huang Fengxian''s family has not yet arrive.


    At this moment, Huang Fengxian also heard the wind. Tang Peng was about to **** the inner ghost in public. He didn''t know if the old guy had really found out. Huang Fengxian was restless and didn''t dare to go to the meeting.


    "I''m going out to do something, you guys go to the meeting!"


    Huang Fengxian decided to go out to avoid the limelight. He didn''t even care about his precious son. He was about to leave when he got on the car, but was stopped by Shen Yuzhu, "The entrance to the village is full of people."


    There is only one way out of the village, and he can''t fly out with his wings attached. Huang Fengxian panicked immediately, Shen Yuzhu''s eyes flashed contempt, and he suggested, "Let''s go to the meeting first, if you don''t go, you''ll be guilty.


    Huang Fengxian nodded and felt more at ease. She didn''t report the report to Team Leader Liu personally, but from Lao Zhou and Team Leader Liu. It had nothing to do with her at all, and she would definitely not be found on her head. What''s there to be afraid of? of.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 345： exposed

    The latest website: Huang Fengxian''s family was the last to arrive. The entrance to the village was already crowded with people. They all brought their families along with them. The old and the young are all here. It is related to the people''s livelihood of the whole village. Everyone is more active than the study conference. Everyone wants to know who the inner ghost who has been beaten by thousands of knives is.


    "The village chief said that they were people from our village, and it was an immoral thing to dump the corpse of the stove."


    "This kind of person just can''t see the good of others. Now who''s not exceeding the standard, the son wants to marry a daughter-in-law, and the daughter wants to marry off. What should I do if I don''t raise a pig? It''s enough for our village to know if it doesn''t work. This idiot has to report it. , is deliberately looking down on our Mopanshan people living a good life!"


    "The thing that has a black heart, let the old lady know who it is, so I have to rip off his skin!"


    The woman who gritted her teeth and cursed was Zhang Manyue''s neighbor. She raised three pigs. Because her son is going to marry next year, she has to spend money everywhere. The farmers have nowhere to make money, so they can only raise more pigs. The village is not like her family. There are many people who exceed the standard.


    Huang Fengxian was really clever this time, but she was mistaken by cleverness. She steals people outside, and it is not a big deal if she doesn''t teach well. The villagers can say a few words behind their backs, and they won''t care about these bad things, but the report is true. Moved the cheese in the whole village, which caused public anger.


    The villagers were talking a lot, and all of them were very angry, waiting for Tang Peng to announce the name of the ghost.


    As soon as Huang Fengxian came over, someone talked to her. Naturally, it belonged to the Huang family. Every time there was a meeting, the boundaries between the Huang and Tang clans were clearly defined, with the Huang family on one side and the Tang family on the other.


    "Fengxian, you have a good relationship with the leaders of the town. Do you know who reported it?"


    "What are you reporting? I don''t even know what happened. Why is there another meeting?"


    Huang Fengxian smiled and pretended to be innocent. The woman who asked the question thought she really didn''t know, so she told the story of Zhang Manyue''s domestic rabbit being reported.


    "You said that this devil is not black, what''s wrong with raising a few rabbits, the rabbits don''t eat food, they eat grass on the mountain, those grass are naturally raised, why can''t they be raised, this devil actually went to report, Something with a black heart and a rotten P''s eye is not afraid of retribution!"


    The more and more annoyed the woman said, she didn''t notice that Huang Fengxian''s smile became more and more reluctant, and her face became more and more ugly. Shen Yuzhu''s complexion was even more ugly. She didn''t expect that just an ordinary report would cause public outrage, and she didn''t know the village chief. Is it really found out, in case...


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank to the bottom, hoping that the village chief was singing an empty city plan. bored.


    Success is not enough, and failure is more than failure, and reporting using her real name is really stupid, how could she have such a stupid mother!


    Gently pulling off Huang Fengxian''s clothes, Shen Yuzhu shook his head slightly, Huang Fengxian took a deep breath, and his expression became calmer.


    Tang Pengzheng stood on top with a loudspeaker and shouted loudly, "Have everyone come?"


    "It''s all here!"


    The villagers roared in unison, the voice was thunderous, and some people urged the village chief to hurry up and say the name of the ghost, they couldn''t wait.


    "Has the Shen Lixia family arrived?" Tang Peng was looking around, but he didn''t see Huang Fengxian hiding in the corner.


    "Here it is, here it is!"


    Huang Fengxian subconsciously wanted to shrink back to the corner a little bit. Someone next to him called out, and everyone looked towards this side. Tang Pengzheng naturally saw it. He was calm on the surface, but sneered inside.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 346： Enemy of the whole village

    The latest website: "Just come here, let''s start the meeting, everyone should have heard about my third brother raising rabbits and being reported, although raising rabbits is a violation of the above regulations, but children must eat meat. It''s okay for us adults to not eat, and what to do if children don''t eat,


    Raising a few more chickens, raising more pigs, these are all trivial matters. The working group above came to investigate, and I have eaten and entertained, so the past two years have been peaceful, and as long as no one reports it, there will be no problems in the future. Besides, it''s not like we do this in Mopanshan, and in Liuxia Village, Gu Village and Yanwo Village, how can the work team find out! "


    Tang Peng was explaining the situation in general, and he didn''t forget to take credit for himself. Over the years, he spent a lot of rice and grain just to entertain the working group. I really thought he was so good as the village head.


    It is right to do things for the villagers, but he also has to let the villagers, especially the Huang family, know what he has done, so that the Huang family will always be unconvinced, as if he took advantage of being the village chief.


    "The village chief is right, it''s not that we have raised more Mopan Mountains, and other villages have more. If it weren''t for the report of the dead body in the stove, how could the working group be watching our village!"


    "Village Chief, who is the black heart who reported it, you tell this person, the old lady ripped off his skin!"


    "Yes, you can''t beat him to death by peeling his skin and eating the dog''s stuff that crawled inside and out!"


    The villagers were filled with righteous indignation, all of them rubbed their fists, Huang Fengxian lowered his head in fright, his back was sweating coldly, and his legs were soft.


    She should run away, otherwise she will be beaten by so many people, what face does she have?


    And just now Tang Peng was only calling her family''s name, which made Huang Fengxian even more panicked. She always felt that the matter was really exposed and she had to escape!


    When everyone was angry, Huang Fengxian slowly approached the side of the road. Fortunately, she was standing not far from the intersection and could be reached by walking a few steps. She escaped first tonight. She didn''t want to suffer from flesh and blood.


    Shen Yuzhu''s eyes flashed, and she pretended not to see it. Anyway, she didn''t know anything. Huang Fengxian probably couldn''t keep it, but she couldn''t be implicated. Even if this kind of thing was exposed, it wouldn''t matter. .


    "Huang Fengxian, what are you running for?"


    With a roar, Huang Fengxian turned pale with fright. Xu Jinfeng stood at the intersection and looked at her mockingly. The plump Xu Jinfeng blocked the road halfway like an iron tower, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    "I...I''m going to the thatched hut!"


    Huang Fengxian thought of an excuse and wanted to break in, but was pushed back by Xu Jinfeng, "You ran to the hut on the road? You want people to look at you? You shameless slut, stand up for me!"


    With her watching, don''t try to escape this fox, honestly accept the approval of the whole village!


    Tang Peng also saw it from above shouted: "Jin Feng, bring Huang Fengxian up!"


    "immediately!"


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed Huang Fengxian''s collar with a big hand, and dragged Huang Fengxian away without any explanation. The villagers gave way and their eyes became complicated. They were not stupid. Nine is Huang Fengxian.


    Moreover, Huang Fengxian has had a lot of trouble with the Tang family these days, and she has not taken advantage of it at all. She is familiar with the leaders of the town, and it is only a matter of reporting. There will be no one else except her.


    The villagers looked at Huang Fengxian who was dragging on the ground with disgust, including some men who usually had a good impression of her. Only when you are full can you think of silver, but you can''t fill your stomach. Where did the thoughts come from? Huang Fengxian attracted the work team. It was like cutting off their livelihood. Compared with that little Yi Si, livelihood was the most important thing. Huang Fengxian''s reporting behavior made her the public enemy of the whole village.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 347： you are the devil

    The latest website: "Let go of me...Xu Jinfeng, you are crazy...Tang Laifu, you don''t care about this lunatic!"


    Huang Fengxian, who was dragging on the ground, struggled desperately, but she was unable to resist under Xu Jinfeng''s restraint. She glanced at Tang Laifu out of the corner of her eyes, and Huang Fengxian shouted reluctantly, hoping that Tang Laifu could stop Xu Jinfeng and let the gangster drag her down. Clothes are torn to pieces.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was riding on Tang Laifu''s shoulder, clenched his fists involuntarily. Tang Laifu''s scalp hurt, and he knew that the baby girl was angry without asking. He quickly turned his head and didn''t even look at Huang Fengxian. Angry and ignored him.


    Tang Xiaonan patted Tang Laifu''s head with satisfaction, smoothed his hair, and if he made mistakes, he could correct them. Beat up this stupid dad.


    Tang Laifu breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to wipe off the sweat.


    "How dare you seduce my family to be blessed!"


    In anger, Xu Jinfeng kicked her feet fiercely. She wanted to kick a few more times, but Tang Pengzheng stopped her and asked her to bring people up quickly. The villagers all gave way, and Xu Jinfeng easily dragged Huang Fengxian to the top.


    Dragging along, Huang Fengxian''s neat hair was loose, and his clothes were torn in a mess, very embarrassed, but Huang Fengxian''s mind turned fairly quickly, and when he came to the stage, he cried, "Uncle Pengzheng, you want me to come up and say it directly. That''s good, I have hands and feet, I will come up by myself, why let this lunatic drag me, your Tang family can''t bully our Huang family like this, right?"


    The Huang family in the audience looked a little complicated, and some people''s minds were really provoked by Huang Fengxian, and they were more dissatisfied with the Tang family.


    Huai Linniang also shouted from below: "Why call Feng Xian up, what did she do wrong?"


    Tang Pengzheng took a deep look at Huang Fengxian, sneered, and said with a loudspeaker: "Of course I won''t ask Huang Fengxian to come up for no reason, just listen to me, I''ve been to the town these days to inquire about the insider who reported it. It''s Huang Fengxian, do you think we should call her up?"


    "Yes, kill this traitor, the **** who can''t die!"


    The villagers were outraged and rushed forward to fight Huang Fengxian. Although this time it was only the Tang Baishan family who reported it, but who knows if they will be reported to them in the future?


    "Snapped"


    A smelly shoe smashed on Huang Fengxian''s body. It was Zhang Manyue''s neighbor''s aunt She raised three pigs and was the most worried about being reported in the village, and she and Zhang Manyue were neighbors , If the work team goes to Zhang Manyue''s house to check again, it is inevitable that her family will not be implicated.


    The three pigs are only about 100 jin, and they will have more than 200 jin in the spring. Two pigs are sold, and one pig is used for banquets. The son��s marriage money and meat are almost the same, so there is no need to borrow too much money. .


    Auntie''s plan is perfect, but the variable of the working group comes out. If the working group finds out, the extra pig will be confiscated. If one pig is sold to a live pig purchasing station, the hairy pig will be 60 per pound, and one Pigs can be sold for more than 100 yuan, and the items confiscated by the working group will never be returned, and not a single penny will be recovered.


    The more I thought about it, the more distressed it became, and the more I became afraid, the more than 100 yuan was almost gone. The excited woman tore off her shoe and smashed it on top of it, and squeezed onto the stage again, wanting to beat Huang Fengxian out of anger.


    There are many people who think like her, all housewives, because the pigs, chickens and ducks in the family are all raised by women, and they are also the most distressed. All of them have red eyes and can''t wait to swallow Huang Fengxian.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 348： grievance

    Latest URL: "Kill her!"


    Everyone was clamoring, and the scene was a little out of control, crowded and chaotic.


    Huang Fengxian was so scared that her face turned pale. She never thought that just a normal report would make the villagers so angry. She couldn''t understand where the anger of these people came from, and she believed that the Tang family had instigated it.


    "I didn''t report it, Uncle Pengzheng, you wronged me, I really didn''t report it!"


    Huang Fengxian complained with a look of grievance. She thought the same as Shen Yuzhu, and felt that Tang Pengzheng must be cheating. She didn''t go to Team Leader Liu directly. It was Team Leader Liu who was called by Zhou, the deputy district elder of the school district. Who would know it was her who reported it.


    "I still want to argue, it''s not who you are, you are the most immoral in the entire Mopan Mountain, and there is no one else except you!" Xu Jinfeng shouted.


    Zhang Manyue also shouted: "No one in the village knows that my family has rabbits, only your family knows, who else would do such an immoral thing!"


    Everyone else nodded and agreed: "We really didn''t know that the third grandma raised rabbits."


    The aunt who threw the shoes also said, "I don''t even know that the third grandma and I live next to each other."


    Zhang Manyue added: "It''s a little rabbit caught on the mountain of Aijun in my family. It didn''t eat much meat, so I just wanted to raise it and eat it again. I didn''t tell anyone else, and whoever knew it got the red eye. To actually report this kind of sinful thing about giving birth to a son without a P eye, the work team came to check twice, and each time they asked me if there were other people in my village to raise them, and I said no!"


    "Who owns a few pigs and chickens in the village? My mother knows in her heart. She didn''t say a single one. How could a villager stab in the back? It''s still a human thing?" Xu Jinfeng followed closely.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sang together and cooperated extremely well. The villagers all showed gratitude. Although the Tang family acted a little overbearingly, they were still righteous. They were stabbed and they did not betray the villagers. Woolen cloth!


    In comparison, a villain like Huang Fengxian was even more despicable and shameless, and he wanted to beat him when he saw it.


    Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng exchanged knowing glances. Naturally, their remarks were instructed by an expert, and the expert was Tang Shaozheng. Saying this not only corrects Huang Fengxian, but also sells the favor of the villagers. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "I don''t know that Uncle Baishan has rabbits, and you don''t know. I go to school every day, so how can I know what''s going on in the village. UU Reading " Huang Fengxian quibbled.


    The villagers hesitated again. It sounded reasonable. They didn''t know it. Where did Huang Fengxian know about it?


    "You don''t know, but your daughter does!" Xu Jinfeng roared.


    Tang Xiaonan patted Tang Laifu''s head hard, Tang Laifu took a few steps forward, holding Chai Yuxiang in one hand, Tang Xiaonan shouted loudly, "While my cousin and I were mowing the grass on the mountain, Shen Yuzhu was eavesdropping on the bottom of the slope, she knew that my family raised it. rabbit."


    "Yes, she is a shameless eavesdropper like a thief, if it wasn''t for the thorns, I wouldn''t even know there was someone down there!" Chai Yuxiang screamed, but she was too short and lacked aura.


    Tang Laifu hugged Chai Yuxiang, and she repeated it aloud. The villagers all looked at Shen Yuzhu in the corner, but she didn''t expect her to be involved, and it really didn''t look like a decent person to eavesdrop, I''m sorry that Shen Yuzhu is usually virtuous and capable compliment.


    Shen Yuzhu''s fair face was flushed, angry and ashamed, with tears in his eyes, choked to defend himself, "I didn''t hear your words, I''ve been collecting medicine down the slope, I don''t even know you''re up there, don''t Blood spurting!"

 Chapter 349： There are no impervious walls

    Latest website: Shen Lixia also said loudly: "Don''t bully others from the Tang family, what the two little girls say is true, besides, how do you know that no one else in the village knows that your family has rabbits, and now of course everyone says they don''t know, I don''t know how to say it."


    Shen Yuzhu lowered his head and sobbed softly. He looked pitiful, and the villagers looked embarrassed. After all, Shen Yuzhu was only ten years old, and they couldn''t think too badly about children.


    "It''s what Shen Yuzhu said. It''s not the first time she''s done bad things. She used to help Shen Yuhai grab my meat, and she''s as bad as her mother!" Tang Xiaonan was so angry that the chubby blushed.


    The villagers couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t take the words of Tang Xiaonan, a six-year-old child, to heart. The child''s slapstick was just a trivial matter, and it was incomparable to reporting such a big event.


    On the stage, Tang Pengzheng''s voice rang again, and the loudspeaker drowned out the clamor, "Everything is quiet, I have already checked this matter, and it was Huang Fengxian who reported it. She has a very good relationship with the deputy head of the school district, Zhou, and Deputy District Chief Zhou and Team Leader Liu of the working group had a strong relationship. Huang Fengxian greeted Deputy District Chief Zhou, and Deputy District Chief Zhou greeted Team Leader Liu again, and Team Leader Liu gave the most difficult comrade to the work group, Comrade Yang. Sent down."


    Tang Pengzheng paused and continued: "Comrade Yang was transferred from the county, and he is particularly responsible for his work. There was a record of fifteen consecutive squatting times in the past. A few days ago, Comrade Yang quietly went to the village by himself, will he quietly go to the village in the future? I can��t guarantee that I will go down to the village, in short, this Comrade Yang is meticulous in his work, and he is not afraid of hardship or fatigue.


    These words touting Comrade Yang were automatically translated in the ears of the villagers as��


    "Comrade Yang has no oil and salt, and his mind is still small, and he is not good at speaking. He is as annoying as ghosts and sorrows. If any village wants her to stare, she will be entangled like a leech, and she will not be able to get rid of it. They can''t stop this comrade Yang, they have been **** mildew in Mopan Mountain for 18 lives, and they will only get into this evil spirit!"


    The eyes of the villagers looking at Huang Fengxian changed again, their anger was burning, and it was easy to hide with open guns and dark arrows. What can duck and pig do?


    "It''s really not me, I don''t know Deputy District Chief Zhou, how can I know a big leader as a little teacher... I didn''t report it..." Huang Fengxian looked panicked, his face was sweaty, and at first glance, he was guilty of a thief, and the words he said were pale and powerless. , even children don''t believe it.


    But she still had the last bit of luck, because she didn''t go to Team Leader Liu in person, and it was impossible for Tang Peng to find her. Those words must have lied to her.


    But Huang Fengxian underestimated Tang Pengzheng''s ability, and also underestimated the gossip ability of government employees. People in the school district had already known about her affair with Deputy District Chief Zhou, but everyone in the school district knew about Zhou''s affair. And there is someone covering it, and no one will be the head of the gun to offend people.


    As for Team Leader Liu, he is not like a duck to water in the town government. There are many people who follow him behind him. Friends Tang has accumulated a lot of contacts in the town government over the years, so it is not difficult to find out.


    Huang Fengxian also thought that he had done a very strict job, but he didn''t know how it was possible to defend a thing as long as a third person handled it, unless it was a dead person.


    Xu Jinfeng said loudly: "No wonder a fox with no ink in his stomach can turn into a proper teacher, and dare to hook up with the school district leaders. This is because he has a backer, and he looks down on the folks of Mopanshan, and wants to take our Mopanshan. Open the knife and give you glory!"


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 350： infuriated

    The latest website: The villagers'' eyes became even more angry, and Xu Jinfeng easily inflamed their anger, and threw large and small rubble at Huang Fengxian. Tang Peng was avoiding Huang Fengxian early, and he was too lazy to care about Huang Fengxian''s life and death. It''s tough!


    Huang Fengxian hugged her head to dodge, but the stones were as dense as raindrops, and she couldn''t avoid it at all. She was hit on the head, blood was dripping from her forehead, and her clothes were stained a lot, but the villagers'' anger did not subside. Others run up and do it themselves.


    Several angry women grabbed Huang Fengxian. You punched me, kicked me, and scolded him. Of course, Xu Jinfeng was among them. She was the one who hit the hardest.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Tang Xiaonan secretly admired her mother. Tonight''s performance was really wonderful. With just a few words, she set fire to Huang Fengxian''s head. Looking at this, Huang Fengxian would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die!


    In fact, how can Xu Jinfeng have such a good eloquence, it is all the credit of Tang Shaozheng, Huo Jinzhi also came up with a lot of ideas, Tang Pengzheng greeted the Tang family in advance, and was about to hold the meeting today, Tang Baishan invited Tang Shaozheng to come over for staff, it happened that Huo Jin When he came to give candy to Tang Xiaonan, he also came up with an idea along the way. This old and young man is really a hero who sees the same way and cherishes each other when it comes to calculating people.


    In terms of knowledge, Tang Shaozheng can''t catch up with the old man Qi even on horseback, but in terms of resourcefulness, especially in calculating people, Tang Shaozheng is definitely ahead of the old man''s eighteen streets.


    Tang Shao is getting along like a duck in the water in the war-torn era. It is precisely because he has both the right and the left, he is shrewd in all aspects, and he meets the wind to guide the rudder, so that he can enjoy his old age in Mopan Mountain, otherwise it may be worse than Mr. Qi, and his life may not be saved.


    Of course, Huo Jinzhi''s experience is far worse than Tang Shaozheng''s, but he has actual combat experience. These four years are worth the ten years of others. The difficult environment has made Huo Jinzhi develop a seven orifices and exquisite heart, and his mind has also been tempered to be ruthless and ruthless. , and Tang Shaozheng is really late to see each other.


    Last night, the old and the young practiced for Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for one night, teaching them how to speak in order to fan the flames and establish their prestige in Mopan Mountain. Finally, they lived up to their words. The results were very remarkable. The angry villagers were killed.


    "Stop beating, stop beating, my mother is going to be beaten to death..."


    Shen Yuzhu cried out loudly, but the voice was immediately drowned out, and more people went up to beat Huang Fengxian, all of them were women, surrounded Huang Fengxian, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Shen Lixia grabbed her daughter and whispered, "Leave her alone!"


    Better to be killed, better to be a widower than divorced.


    Shen Yuzhu looked at her father coldly and felt very disappointed. She originally thought that her father could make suggestions for her, but the events that happened during this period made her more and more disappointed in Shen Lixia.


    Shen Lixia only wanted to live a happy life away from Huang Fengxian, and didn''t think about her at all. Without Huang Fengxian, only with Shen Lixia''s ability, she would not be able to live in Mopanshan at all, and her grandparents would not care about her.


    Before she was admitted to university, Huang Fengxian had to live well and not have a bad reputation.


    "If you still want to live in Mopan Mountain, go save your mother, otherwise you won''t be able to eat enough!" Shen Yuzhu warned in a low voice.


    Shen Lixia''s face changed slightly, and she was a little annoyed. Huang Fengxian looked down on him, and even her daughter looked down on him.


    "I have to say if you are not happy with these words. If something happens to your mother, can we drink the northwest wind with only your work points?" Shen Yuzhu''s expression was calm and his eyes were indifferent.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 351： fear of death

    Latest website: Shen Lixia''s face is ugly, and some can''t hang up, because what Shen Yuzhu said is the truth, if he hadn''t been able to work, he wouldn''t have married a rural woman.


    "Dad, if you go up and protect your mother, she will appreciate you, and grandparents will also treat you differently."


    Shen Yuzhu pushed Shen Lixia hard, time was running out, and if Huang Fengxian was dragged down, he would be beaten to death. The mountain was high and the emperor was far away. No one would take care of him. In the past few years, many villages had gathered to beat people to death. thing, in the end it was just a matter of time.


    Seeing her daughter''s tearful begging eyes, Shen Lixia''s heart softened and she walked up to the stage. Shen Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief and followed suit. No matter what Huang Fengxian did, she must protect her mother when she was a daughter. This is filial piety.


    It seems that Huang Fengxian''s reputation cannot be preserved, and her reputation cannot be damaged.


    Tang Xiaonan rode high, and Shen Yuzhu''s every move could be seen clearly. He was trying to push away the crowd, and it seemed that he wanted to come on stage. A few steps, plus they were the last to arrive, standing at the back, there is a lot of distance from Huang Fengxian, at this snail''s speed, it is estimated that it will take more than ten minutes to walk.


    Shen Yuzhu walked very hard, no one gave her way, and no one noticed their father and daughter. Their attention was on it, and they shouted excitedly: "Kill her!"


    People''s emotions are the easiest to incite, especially when common interests are violated, and people who usually have conflicts will make concerted efforts to communicate with each other.


    The one who beat Huang Fengxian together with Xu Jinfeng on the stage had her nemesis Yu Laidi. The two cooperated very well. You kicked me and kicked again. Huang Fengxian lay like a corpse without any reaction, not even moaning.


    "Will it kill someone?"


    Tang Xiaonan said to herself worriedly, although she hated Huang Fengxian to death, she really felt bad when she saw her being beaten by a group, not because of Huang Fengxian, but because she couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart.


    In her previous life, she was a good citizen who abides by the law. Even if she went to buy milk tea, she would stand in line, and she would not do anything illegal. Facing unreasonable people, her first reaction was to call the police and let the police uncle take care of these rascals. , never thought of using lynching, let alone revenge in private.


    The villagers shouted excitedly, and didn''t care about the tragic situation of Huang Fengxian on the stage including Tang Laifu and Tang Baishan, their expressions were very calm, as if it was a very ordinary little thing, Tang Xiaonan felt something indescribable. Feeling, certainly not happy.


    She didn''t want to kill people. She was in awe of life. Even if it was just cats and dogs, she didn''t think humans could arbitrarily deprive them of their lives.


    Tang Laifu didn''t hear it, it was too noisy, and Tang Xiaonan''s voice was so low that he didn''t hear it at all. At this time, his mood was actually not calm. Of course, he was not sympathizing with Huang Fengxian, but saying goodbye to the past twenty years.


    In the past 20 years, he only thought that he would feed the dog. It was he who was blind that he liked a vicious woman like Huang Fengxian. If he talked about this woman in the future, he would not be named Tang!


    Tang Xiaonan patted Tang Laifu''s head and motioned her to come down, because she saw Huo Jinzhi. As soon as Tang Laifu put it down, Tang Xiaonan ran towards Huo Jinzhi, and Chai Yuxiang followed closely. She preferred to be with her cousin, Love to follow wherever you go.


    Huo Jinzhi was standing on a small dirt slope. Although he was far away, he could see clearly that Old Master Qi and Su Wanrou did not come.


    "Brother Huo, will he be killed?" Tang Xiaonan was still worried.

 Chapter 352： See through Shen Yuzhus mind

    The latest website: "The village chief knows what to do."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone is very certain, Tang Pengzheng is not a confused person, Huang Fengxian is not an ordinary villager, and now he is still a teacher.


    But Huang Fengxian offended the public anger this time, the villagers must vent their anger, and Tang Pengzheng also wanted to give the Huang family a warning, so he deliberately held a meeting to stir up the villagers'' emotions and give Huang Fengxian some color.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved, and stood on tiptoe to see Shen Yuzhu''s situation, but he was too short, and when he saw all the black heads, he couldn''t see it when he jumped up, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, and picked her up, "What do you want to see? "


    "Looking at Shen Yuzhu, she seems to want to go up." Tang Xiaonan saw Shen Yuzhu, and she was still about ten meters away from Huang Fengxian.


    Shen Lixia came closer, but this guy seemed to be reluctant and walked slowly. He is a big man. If he really wanted to go up, he would have gone early.


    Huo Jinzhi also saw it, and naturally understood what Shen Yuzhu was thinking. It was nothing more than to show the villagers her filial piety. Even if Huang Fengxian had done so many bad things, she still had to be filial as a daughter.


    He also knew very well why Shen Yuzhu did this, because she wanted to go to university.


    Huang Fengxian is the main source of income for the Shen family. Shen Lixia''s useless work points can barely support him. If Huang Fengxian is unlucky, Shen Yuzhu will not even be able to eat enough to eat, let alone go to school. Not to mention university.


    Furthermore, the university entrance examination requires a political trial, and the key materials for the political trial must be provided by the village committee. Now Huang Fengxian has offended the whole village, and it is not impossible for him to be stuck in the political trial in the future. A bit late.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, and his eyes showed mockery.


    Tang Peng had seen enough of the good show, and finally stood up and stopped Xu Jinfeng and the others.


    Huang Fengxian was lying on the ground covered in bruises, her hair was disheveled, her clothes were messy, as if she had been run over by dozens of tanks, and she still had one breath left. Going up, she was pulled by her husband, Huang Yinqiao.


    Huang Yinqiao looked at her with a warning, Huang Fengxian offended the public anger this time, and must give an explanation, the old woman still can''t figure out that she wants to mix with her daughter, is she trying to kill his family?


    Madam Huailin froze in her heart and looked at her son again, but saw that Huang Huailin was also indifferent, not to mention her daughter-in-law, and even a little gloating, Madam Huai Lin was angry and scared, She felt a little chilled, but she didn''t dare to resist. She could only feel sorry for her daughter below, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Huo Jinzhi beckoned to Tang Aijun. Although Tang Aijun was very dissatisfied with this guy greeting him like a treasure, he still came over and said in a rough voice, "What are you doing?"


    "you go����"


    Huo Jinzhi said a few words in his ear, but Tang Aijun didn''t understand, "Why do you want to block that little show*?"


    "You go to block first, and I will talk to you later."


    Tang Aijun didn''t ask any more questions. During this time, he and Huo Jinzhi cooperated to sell stills, and finally realized the truth. This guy has better brains and more bad ideas than him.


    Shen Yuzhu was almost at the front at this time, and she only needed to walk ten steps to get there. She was overjoyed and pushed the people around her hard, wanting to hurry up, but she was worried that Huang Fengxian would recruit her out of nowhere.

 Chapter 353： family law

    Latest website: However, a strong force suddenly hit him. Before Shen Yuzhu could recover, he took a few steps back and was bumped several times. Shen Yuzhu was forced to the back again, getting further and further away from Huang Fengxian.


    Seeing that it was Tang Aijun and the dozen or so eldest children who were making trouble, Shen Yuzhu was angry and hated, gritted her teeth and didn''t care about these people, she had to hurry up and settle accounts with the bandit Tang Aijun later.


    But no matter which way Shen Yuzhu went, there would always be someone blocking her. Tang Aijun and his dozen or so partners surrounded Shen Yuzhu and did not leave any way for her. Shen Yuzhu shouted anxiously, "Get out of the way!"


    "The road is yours? You have the ability to get out!"


    Tang Aijun stepped aside arrogantly, and the others followed suit. Shen Yuzhu was so angry that she burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Che, who bullied you, beat you or scolded you. Besides, how dare we bully you? Who knows if you will report it? I''m so scared!" Tang Aijun patted his chest exaggeratedly, with a look of fear on his face. appearance.


    The other children shouted, "Your mother is Fu Zhigao, and you are not a good thing!"


    (Fu Zhigao is a traitor in "Red Rock", a villain)


    "My mother didn''t report it..." Shen Yuzhu''s tears flowed even more fiercely, her heart was burning.


    "You mean my fourth grandpa wronged your mother?" Tang Aijun asked coldly.


    Shen Yuzhu shook his head vigorously, "It''s not... it''s a misunderstanding, you all get out of the way!"


    "If you have the ability, get out, who stopped you!" Tang Aijun snorted coldly, still surrounded, Huo Jinzhi said, before Huang Fengxian confessed, Shen Yuzhu must not be released.


    Huo Jinzhi still remembers the revenge of the potato field in his heart. He is a person who will take revenge. If anyone bullies him, if he can''t avenge him at the time, he will pay it back in the future.


    Tang Peng was holding a loudspeaker and said, "Everyone, how should I deal with the matter reported by Huang Fengxian? I have to listen to everyone''s opinions."


    "Kill her!"


    The villagers'' voices drowned out the horns, and Huang Fengxian''s appalling appearance could not dissuade their anger.


    The body of Huang Fengxian, who pretended to be dead, trembled, and she almost lost her control. She thought that her parents and brothers would come to rescue her, but it had been so long and no one was there. Huang Fengxian''s heart was getting colder and colder. Okay, she doesn''t want to suffer from flesh and blood anymore.


    "Jinqiao, what do you say?"


    Tang Peng was looking at Huang Jinqiao, the leader of the Huang family, with intriguing eyes.


    Golden Bridge has been secretly competing with him for the village chief and is also the invisible leader of the Huang family. From beginning to end, Golden Bridge has not expressed any opinion. Of course Tang Pengzheng will not let him go.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the Golden Bridge, and they really had to listen to the opinions of the Huang family. The Golden Bridge''s face was a little ugly, and he hated Huang Fengxian even more. There was no peace these days. Yes, it has caused public anger now, and it is not an exaggeration to kill him.


    But after all, he was his cousin''s niece, so he had to come out to protect him no matter what, and then teach the niece a lesson when things subsided.


    "Fengxian was confused and did something wrong, and she should be punished, but now she is a law-abiding person, and she really beat her to death, and the school district is not easy to explain. I think, let''s go to the clan law!"


    Huang Jinqiao did not deny the report, Huang Fengxian was useless no matter how hard he spoke. If Tang Shaozheng did not investigate clearly, he would not be able to speak in front of the whole village, and he also saw that Huang Fengxian was guilty of being a thief.


    "I definitely don''t have an opinion, it depends on what you guys mean."


    Tang Pengzheng did not agree, and the others hesitated for a while before agreeing to Golden Bridge''s proposal.

 Chapter 354： Tang Laifu who offered the belt

    The latest website: Golden Bridge discussed with several elders of the Huang family that the family law should be enforced by the Golden Bridge, but there is a very embarrassing problem, that is, the whip to enforce the family law is gone.


    In the past, there were two ancestral halls in Mopan Mountain, one for the Huang family and the other for the Tang family. Each ancestral hall enshrined a cold-soaked cowhide whip to teach the clansmen who made mistakes. The ancestral hall was demolished, and the whip was gone, so I couldn''t find anything in hand for a while.


    "You can use a belt!" someone suddenly shouted.


    Huo Jinzhi looked around as if nothing had happened, and smiled at Tang Xiaonan.


    Huang Jinqiao breathed a sigh of relief, the belt is really good, but few people in the village can afford belts, most of them are cloth belts, and he himself uses cloth belts.


    "Use mine!"


    Tang Laifu took the initiative to take off the belt, an authentic cowhide belt, and his waist was thick, the belt was about three meters long, and the whip of the ancestral hall was the same length. Huang Fengxian was relieved. past.


    The man is really ruthless and unjust. When the good times are good, he wants to take out his heart, but now he is helping these people to harm her. Tang Laifu, who can''t be dead, will not spare the Tang family when she recovers!


    Tang Xiaonan was so excited that she slapped Huo Jinzhi on the head. Huo Jinzhi followed Tang Laifu''s example and carried her on his shoulders. He was so happy that his saliva was almost dripping.


    "So happy?"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, Tang Laifu can be considered to have drawn a clear line with Huang Fengxian, can you be unhappy.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, Tang Xiaopang''s happiness and anger are very simple, superficial, and he can''t hide things in his heart. Such Tang Xiaopang is quite cute, but a little stupid.


    But stupid people have stupid blessings, Tang Xiaopang is better to be stupid.


    Huang Jinqiao stepped onto the stage and glanced at Huang Fengxian, who was terrified. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still pulled it firmly. The belt made a crisp sound when it was pulled on the person, and Huang Fengxian screamed. The villagers were quiet. Down, the sound is also particularly harsh.


    After several strokes, Huang Fengxian rolled on the ground, blood oozing out of his clothes. Yuecheng in May only needed to wear a thin coat, which could not withstand the belt at all. Li Xia, seeing this, flinched.


    He didn''t want to block the whip for Huang Fengxian.


    Shen Yuzhu was even more anxious. Huang Fengxian would definitely be unable to withstand it if she pulled it down like this. She had to hurry up, but Tang Aijun and the bandits were still surrounding her. The furious Shen Yuzhu grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at the nearest person.


    "Oh, I can''t see my eyes!"


    Shen Yuzhu looked at the opportunity hit hard, she knocked out the gap, and ran forward desperately, before Tang Aijun could react, Shen Yuzhu was already crowded into the crowd.


    "Fifteen whips left!"


    Huang Jinqiao counted the counts in a deep voice. He had 30 whips in total, and he had already done 15 whips. In fact, he already had some spare strength. It seemed that he was whipping hard. Just a flesh wound.


    But he didn''t know that Huang Fengxian didn''t do any work all these years, and his ten fingers did not touch the spring water, and he was more delicate than the women in the city. He was devastated, worried that he would be beaten to death.


    Deputy District Chief Zhou promised her that she would be transferred to the town primary school next year to teach, and the salary is much better than that of the countryside. Then, let Lao Zhou arrange a house for her in the school. She will also be a city person in the future. Lan is the same.


    Shi Lan''s good days are coming to an end, at most one year, this **** will have bad luck, and when she gives birth to a monster, to see if Tang Laigui will like this bitch, she will definitely regret rejecting her at the beginning. She gave birth to a son, how beautiful her family Yuhai is, can she give birth to Shi Lan?

 Chapter 355： Shen Yuzhu who took the initiative to admit his mistake

    The latest website: "pa"


    A whip came over, interrupting Huang Fengxian''s pride, she screamed in pain, and Huang Jinqiao said again: "There are fourteen whips!"


    Huang Fengxian was dripping with cold sweat, and she would definitely not be able to stop her with fourteen whips.


    "stop fighting����"


    Huang Fengxian wailed and begged for mercy, his mind was dizzy.


    "You should think about the consequences when you report!"


    Huang Jinqiao took another whip. He was angry and hated Huang Fengxian, and he brought shame to the Huang family. In the future, that old guy Tang Pengzheng would definitely take this matter to the Huang family.


    "I...I...I didn''t mean it, it was Shen Lixia who asked me to report it, and Yuzhu also said about the rabbit. Shen Lixia hated the Tang family for stealing his cattle-herding messenger, so he asked me to talk to the town. When I heard about the Tang family raising rabbits, I... I was obsessed at the time... Uncle Jinqiao, I knew I was wrong... Stop hitting me!"


    Huang Fengxian couldn''t take it anymore, her body seemed to have been slashed by thousands of knives, and she felt a pain in her heart. Now she just wanted to escape the whipping. Push it on Shen Lixia''s head.


    After raising this useless waste for more than ten years, it is time to make a contribution.


    And she also hates Shen Yuzhu for telling her about the rabbit, she must have hurt her intentionally, this daughter is as selfish as Shen Lixia, I wish she was unlucky, now she is unlucky, Shen Lixia''s father and daughter don''t even show their heads, Huang Fengxian hates it very much After seeing them, he blurted out without even thinking about it.


    Shen Lixia below changed his face, the **** **** actually framed him.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know about raising rabbits at all, and the cattle herders are gone. What''s wrong with me, it''s even more impossible for her to report!"


    "It''s you who encouraged me to do something stupid because you made me dizzy, Shen Lixia, don''t try to shirk the responsibility!" Huang Fengxian screamed with hatred in her eyes.


    Shen Lixia sneered and sneered: "You will listen to me? When have you heard what I said? I haven''t been with you for more than ten years..."


    "It''s all my fault. Grandpa Jinqiao beat me. I accidentally said it. If I didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have so much trouble. Just whip me. I''ll take the remaining 14 whips for my mother."


    Shen Yuzhu rushed up crying, stopped Shen Lixia''s words, and gave him a warning look.


    Shen Lixia''s heart was stunned, he almost said the terrible thing just now That would certainly offend the Huang family. He would have to prove it in the village when he returned to the city. If the Huang family messed up, he would never be able to return to the city .


    "Yuzhu, you come back, it has nothing to do with you."


    Shen Lixia wanted to drag Shen Yuzhu back. He didn''t want his daughter to be whipped for Huang Fengxian, but Shen Yuzhu ran very fast and ran up to the top in a short while. He even protected Huang Fengxian with his body, crying and begging the Golden Bridge to whip her.


    Many people were moved by Shen Yuzhu, who was so affectionate and filial, and even envied Huang Fengxian for having such a filial and capable daughter.


    Huang Jinqiao looked at Shen Yuzhu with relief. Although his niece was not good enough, the daughter he gave birth to was a good one.


    Huang Fengxian was not pleased at all, she hated Shen Yuzhu to death, and screamed, "It was she and Shen Lixia who bewitched me. Their father and daughter are not at ease. Uncle Jinqiao, you beat her and Shen Lixia!"


    Shen Yuzhu bit his lip hard, hiding his hatred in his heart, and nodded while crying, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t say that I want to learn from Grandpa Baishan''s family of raising rabbits at home, the family hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, I want to raise them. If you eat rabbits, you will have meat, I was wrong... Grandpa Jinqiao, hit me, I was really wrong!"

 Chapter 356： Excellent acting

    The latest website: This cry has made many people''s hearts softer. Of course, they still hate Huang Fengxian to death, but they can only sympathize with Shen Yuxian. This child is also a hard worker. It''s all this child, and if he doesn''t do well, he has to be scolded. Many people in the village saw Shen Yuzhu wiping tears secretly, which was pitiful.


    No matter how bad Huang Fengxian is, Shen Yuzhu is still obliged to protect her mother when she has an accident. This filial piety is really touching.


    The villagers all have the same idea. Even if the parents are wrong, the child still has to be filial. Otherwise, it will be rebellious. The villagers are very satisfied with Shen Yuzhu''s actions. They don''t mean to blame her at all. .


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she tugged Huo Jinzhi''s hair tightly, and the green tea watch was so good at acting that it coaxed the whole village, so angry!


    Huo Jinzhi also frowned. It was he who underestimated Shen Yuzhu. These few words easily saved her a good impression. No matter what Huang Fengxian said, everyone would not feel bad about Shen Yuzhu. The mother is not as sensible as the daughter.


    "You said just now that you didn''t know that the Tang family raised rabbits, but now you know it again. Your family''s people talk the same way for a while."


    Huo Jinzhi clenched his nose, his voice was sharp and sharp, like a woman''s, and he changed his place after speaking. It was dark at night, and no one knew that he was playing tricks.


    Shen Yuzhu wanted to retreat, but he refused to let her do.


    Shen Yuzhu groaned in his heart, and secretly scolded this person for being nosy, but his tears flowed more fiercely, with a look of remorse, "I... I did lie, I was afraid that I didn''t dare to admit it, it was my fault, I Be willing to accept the punishment and stop hitting my mother."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, Shen Yuzhu showed weakness and acted miserably, the situation has been won, but Huang Fengxian''s good reputation in the village was completely lost, and his popularity naturally disappeared, and the Huang family hated her to death.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she took the film again. She was so mad at her. What kind of business does someone like Shen Yuzhu do? There is no need for training to act.


    "Don''t be angry, sooner or later it will show its true shape." Huo Jinzhi comforted.


    And Huang Fengxian''s life is not easy, and Shen Yuzhu''s life will not be easy. She can''t be independent now, she can only depend on Huang Fengxian, and she will feel better in the future.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, lowered his head and said in Huo Jinzhi''s ear, "It won''t take long, hum!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s ears were tickled by the heat his heart was itchy, and there was the unique milky smell of the fat girl. He couldn''t help but **** hard, which was more than Su Wan''s soft soap. Fragrance, it smells so good.


    "You bathe with milk?" Huo Jinzhi blurted out.


    After asking him, he regretted it. It was too abrupt. Although he was just a little girl, he couldn''t ask such a private question directly. I hope Tang Xiaopang didn''t hear it.


    "what?"


    Tang Xiaonan paid attention to the stage, but he couldn''t hear it clearly, so he asked blankly, Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s nothing."


    Fortunately, I didn''t hear it, otherwise I would have been embarrassed.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was a little hot, his ears flushed red, and he looked around for a while, and he was completely relieved when no one heard him. Tang Xiaonan didn''t know about these small actions, and only cared about Shen Yuzhu''s mother and daughter on the stage.


    Under Shen Yuzhu''s filial piety, the remaining fourteen whip golden bridges were rewarded to Shen Lixia, which was equivalent to tacitly acknowledging that Shen Lixia was the main messenger, Huang Fengxian was just stupid and his ears were soft, Shen Lixia was really bad.

 Chapter 357： kill

    The latest website: With Shen Yuzhu''s testimony, Shen Lixia couldn''t argue. Before he could react, Golden Bridge had someone bring him to power. It would take no effort to deal with outsiders, and Golden Bridge hated Shen Lixia for instigating Huang Fengxian to destroy the Huang family. It took twelve minutes of strength to get his reputation, and the whip saw blood, which was much more ruthless than when he whipped Huang Fengxian.


    "what����"


    Shen Lixia''s shrill and tragic cry made the villagers feel terrified and timid, they turned their heads away and dared not look at them. With just a few whips, Shen Lixia''s skin was ripped apart, but the one lying next to him was beaten sixteen times. Whip Huang Fengxian, the situation is much better than him.


    "I didn''t pull hard before, he shielded Huang Fengxian."


    Tang Xiaonan shouted angrily, Shen Lixia was dead after only five whips, and Huang Fengxian could still scream after sixteen whips, which was obviously a cover up.


    Huo Jinzhi also saw it, and pinched his nose again and shouted, "Sixteen whips didn''t eat before, are you full now?"


    The others didn''t react yet, Xu Jinfeng gave a shock, and immediately shouted: "Uncle Jinqiao, your sixteen whips are for tickling the fox spirit, Shen Lixia''s five whips are dead, and the fox sixteen whips are still alive, you Don''t be fools when we all are!"


    "That''s right, if you want to cover up, just say it, why pretend to be so fair!"


    "If you want me to tell you who is coaxing about this, I don''t know. When did Huang Fengxian listen to Shen Lixia? Other big and small matters don''t listen to Shen Lixia, but just report it?"


    With Xu Jinfeng taking the lead, everyone else also shouted, basically all women who couldn''t stand Huang Fengxian.


    Shen Lixia, who was in unbearable pain, was moved to tears and exchanged her blood. She hated Huang Fengxian deeply in her heart. One day, he would let this **** know how powerful he was, so that she could not survive or die.


    As for his daughter Shen Yuzhu, Shen Lixia''s feelings are a bit complicated. After all, it is his bloodline, but Shen Yuzhu''s performance just now made Shen Lixia feel a little cold. He is not a loving father, and he has no sense of responsibility. He has no feelings for Shen Yuzhu. deep.


    And to be precise, Shen Lixia and Shen Yuzhu are the same kind of people, and they are both selfish, so he knows very well why Shen Yuzhu sacrificed him to save Huang Fengxian, just because he wanted to rely on the Huang family.


    Another whip came down, heavier than the previous ones, Shen Lixia couldn''t scream in pain, her eyes turned white, and she fainted.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, it was only seven whips, Shen Lixia couldn''t take it anymore, and her body was too weak, she was really worried that Shen Lixia would burp if she took fourteen whips.


    "Will it be killed?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked worriedly, she was not worried about Shen Lixia''s life, this man, like Huang Fengxian, is not a good thing She just thought it would be better to keep Shen Lixia to deal with Huang Fengxian.


    After tonight, Shen Lixia probably hated Huang Fengxian to death.


    With green hair on his head, and being beaten with whips, even a man can''t stand this humiliation.


    "I won''t die if I die, I''m afraid that the root of the disease will fall."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, he didn''t expect that Shen Lixia would be so unreasonable, a few whips would be dead like this, and there are seven whips!


    "Snapped"


    He whipped another whip, probably because the people below made Huang Jinqiao impatient, he whipped faster, and he whipped three times in just a while, Shen Lixia couldn''t even snort, the ground was full of Blood, shocking.


    Tang Pengzheng''s face is ugly, he doesn''t want to kill people, and Shen Lixia is not from Mopanshan, so the Golden Bridge is too much. Compared with the Golden Bridge that was in the beggar gang, Tang Pengzheng''s heart is not so cruel, even if Mr. Qi is like this He also tried his best to arrange light and light work, unlike some villages who treated the gangsters as human beings, and there were not a few people who were tortured to death.

 Chapter 358： unsung hero

    The latest website: "Shen Lixia is not from the Huang family. Even if you use the clan law, it will not be Shen Lixia''s turn. Do you want to kill people at Golden Bridge?",


    The voice from before shouted again, and it was erratic. Golden Bridge''s gloomy eyes glanced around, trying to find this person who was against him everywhere, but the dark crowd below felt that everyone was suspicious.


    The dying Shen Lixia reluctantly opened his eyes and happened to see the fierce appearance of the Golden Bridge. His heart throbbed, and he was sweating coldly. He couldn''t die, and he had to go back to the city to live a good life.


    The old thing is really cruel!


    Shen Lixia gritted his teeth, and he wrote down the account.


    "I''m not your Huang family, why should I be subject to your Huang family''s clan law!"


    With the last of his strength, Shen Lixia rolled to the side and avoided the whip. The wound hit the gravel on the ground, and the pain was so painful that he almost went to the Lord of Hell to report. The unknown voice reminded him that he could not have to suffer. These whips, M''s!


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up, and he shouted, "Shen Lixia is not the son-in-law who came to the house, his surname is Shen, why would your Huang family whip him, and if you want to whip it, you will also whip Huang Fengxian''s cowardly fox!"


    "Yes, the Huang family''s whip has to hit the Huang family, why do they hit outsiders!"


    "There are still four whips, Uncle Jinqiao, don''t lose your strength again!"


    ...


    There were more and more people clamoring for it, and they were all very dissatisfied with the obvious favoritism of the Golden Bridge, and even the Huang family. Who let Huang Fengxian harm the interests of the whole village this time? Everyone wanted to beat her by themselves.


    Tang Pengzheng was secretly happy, and was very grateful to the unsung hero who spoke out in the dark, and stopped the Golden Bridge who wanted to whip the whip, "Everyone is right, Shen Lixia is not the son-in-law who came to the door, he and Huang Fengxian''s housework must be solved by the two of them. The clan law is over, and the rest of the whip should be left to Huang Fengxian!"


    "Why? Shen Lixia is my son-in-law, he is the Huang family!" Mother Huai Lin screamed.


    Zhang Manyue scolded the past, "Shen Lixia and Huang Fengxian have a son and a daughter who are both surnamed Shen. Which son-in-law did you have? You think everyone is a pig''s brain!"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are with, Li Xia just came to my Huang family''s door, my family is generous, it doesn''t matter what the child''s surname is!" Huai Linniang began to talk nonsense.


    Zhang Manyue sneered and sneered, "Your family is generous, your daughter is a public toilet, even a male can sleep, and your child''s surname can be anything, so why don''t you let your son and grandson be surnamed Pig and dog!"


    "Mom, you don''t understand. I''m guessing what kind of cubs Huang Fengxian gave birth to. She doesn''t even know herself, so it doesn''t matter what the surname is!" Xu Jinfeng said even more meanly.


    In fact, she just said it casually, but Huang Fengxian and Shen Yuzhu''s mother and daughter changed their expressions together and Shen Lixia. The reactions of the family were intriguing, but it was too dark and no one paid attention.


    Everyone was amused by the words of Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and followed suit.


    "In Jin Feng''s words, it really doesn''t matter what your surname is, because you don''t know what your surname is!"


    "How many men have to sleep to get confused, tsk!"


    "At least seventeen or eighteen!"


    ...


    "Let your stinky bullshit, my Fengxian is innocent, and if you talk nonsense again, my mother will fight with you!" Huai Linniang jumped up and cursed.


    Xu Jinfeng looked at her coldly, "Don''t say it''s innocence first, I''ll pay back the 28 yuan owed to my family, there are still 20 days left. If I don''t pay it back, I''ll come and carry things!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, their eyes became contemptuous, their mouths were innocent, but they were doing dirty things behind their backs. If they didn''t get any benefits, how could Tang Laifu give so much meat?

 Chapter 359： 1 breath

    Latest website: Mother Huailin still wanted to argue, but was stopped by her husband Huang Yinqiao. Both Huang Yinqiao and her son Huang Huailin looked ugly and didn''t say a word all night. Huang Huailin''s wife was going to take the child back to her parents'' home early in the morning, but she couldn''t afford to lose it. this face.


    Huang Yinqiao''s father and son are now regretting it, and their intestines are full of regret. They finally tasted the feeling of being stabbed in the spine by the whole village, and they naturally resented Huang Fengxian in their hearts. , No matter how deep the relationship is usually, it can''t bear such a toss.


    What''s more, Huang Fengxian''s relationship with them is actually the same, after all, this family is all selfish people.


    "Why don''t you let me talk, they all talk about Fengxian like that." Madam Huailin muttered unhappily.


    "Shut up, you raised a good daughter, my old face has made her lose her face!" Huang Yinqiao glared fiercely, just wanting to find a hole to crawl in, knowing that he was also going home with his daughter-in-law.


    "They have wronged Fengxian, why are you fooling around, it''s clearly the fault of that son of a **** Shen Lixia, you are Fengxian''s biological father!" Madam Huai Lin was dissatisfied and accused.


    Huang Yinqiao sneered, his face was as black as ink, he knew whether he was wronged or not, and Huang Fengxian admitted it himself, the old woman was completely confused.


    Huang Huailin said with a sullen face: "Don''t say it, it''s not enough shame!"


    Madam Huailin looked at the black face of her husband and son, her heart sank to the bottom, cool and sad.


    Even her own family doesn''t help her daughter, what will Feng Xian do in the future?


    The old man and his son are too cold, they must have been instigated by his daughter-in-law, and they were all harmed by the little bitch. Madam Huai Lin''s face was gloomy, and she went back to find the little **** to settle the account. She was still in charge of this family, the little bitch. Be honest with her.


    Although Golden Bridge had the heart to protect Huang Fengxian, the anger was difficult to calm down, and even the Huang family was arguing, so he had to promise to return the remaining four whips to Huang Fengxian.


    "If Uncle Jinqiao doesn''t have enough to eat, I''m willing to smoke it for you." Xu Jinfeng shouted deliberately.


    She only needs a whip to make the fox go to the west.


    Zhang Manyue also shouted: "Although my old woman is old, she still has strength. Jinqiao, do you want to rest?"


    The golden bridge deck was sinking like water, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and he was holding the whip tightly, and he didn''t dare to waste his effort. Looking at it with so many eyes, if he didn''t do well this time, his prestige would not be uplifted in the future.


    "Snapped����"


    Huang Fengxian pulled out a whip Huang Fengxian rolled her eyes and fainted. This whip was stronger than the previous fourteen whips, and her thin skin and tender flesh could not stand it.


    The remaining three whips, the Golden Bridge, were also pumped. In fact, he still saved some strength, otherwise Huang Fengxian would really be slapped. Although Tang Pengzheng saw the trick, he didn''t say a word. This time, he slapped the Huang family hard. , he is very satisfied, he can''t kill them all, and there will be more exciting dramas in the future!


    Save Huang Fengxian to catch big fish in one breath.


    After the four whips, Huang Jinqiao went down with a black face. He had no face to stand on it, and Huang Fengxian lost all his face. Tang Pengzheng, an old man who pinched this handle, will definitely be proud for a long time. He will see Tang Baishan in the future. Several brothers, the old waist can''t straighten up.


    "Yinqiao, Huailin, bring people back!"


    Tang Peng looked at the two people who were paralyzed on the ground lightly, and showed no sympathy at all. Whoever dared to harm Mopanshan''s interests would never tolerate it, even his own son.

 Chapter 360： Happy Xu Jinfeng

    The latest website: Huang Huailin and his son went up with their heads bowed, and called a few of their compatriots. They carried Shen Lixia and Huang Fengxian down, and Shen Yuzhu followed behind, crying and crying, their eyes swollen into peaches, and they looked so pitiful. I hate Huang Fengxian, but my opinion of Shen Yuzhu is the same as before, and I even pity her more.


    Tang Pengzheng raised his horn and warned: "We Mopanshan must unite as one in order to live a good life. If anyone dares to do bad things behind their backs, don''t blame me for turning my face and disrespecting people. I''ll say the ugly words in the front, everyone should do it for themselves!"


    "Understood, no one will do anything wrong, who doesn''t want to live a good life!"


    Everyone followed suit. Under the leadership of Tang Pengzheng, Mopanshan has had a good life these years. Even in the years of famine, no one in the village died of starvation. Unlike other villages, they were hungry to eat grass roots and bark, and Those who eat bran will not digest it, and they will not be able to pull out their stools, and they will suffocate to death.


    (PS, the grain chaff mentioned here is not the fine chaff that is currently fed to the pigs, but the shriveled shells that are raised when the millet is raised. It is sharp and thorny, and the throat and eyes can be scratched. This kind of grain chaff will kill people. Fine chaff was a good thing at that time, and ordinary people could not eat it)


    Other villages have lost their lives, but Mopanshan has not. Although everyone was hungry, they did not starve to death. In the past two years, life has become better and better. Tang Pengzheng has taken a lot of credit. The reason for being elected mayor.


    The wishes of the peasants are very simple, they just want to have enough to eat, and whoever lets them have enough to eat will choose whoever they want to be the village head.


    "The meeting is over, go to bed early, and go to work tomorrow morning!"


    As soon as Tang Peng''s words fell, the villagers dispersed, and most of them left after a while.


    Xu Jinfeng, who was in a good mood, walked over with a smile on her face, picked up Tang Xiaonan from Huo Jinzhi, and kissed her face a few times. Tonight is the happiest day for her to marry in the past 20 years. , Seeing that Sao Fox was beaten all over, she felt more comfortable than eating ten pounds of meat.


    "What do you want to eat?" Xu Jinfeng asked happily.


    Even if her daughter said she wanted to eat the most extravagant hemp dumplings, she was willing to do it.


    "What do you want to eat, third brother?" Tang Xiaonan looked at Tang Aijun and said that she really didn''t really want to eat.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up and he blurted out, "I want to eat Tangyang, the beans are thick, and there is a lot of sugar."


    "Snapped!"


    Xu Jinfeng slapped her with a slap, "Whether you want to eat the five-finger cake, go back to sleep!"


    Tang Aijun touched the back of his head and made a grimace at Tang Xiaonan with a hippy smile I still feel a little regretful, he really likes eating candy so much, but unfortunately he only makes it once a year, if he can eat it every day Just go up.


    Tang Xiaonan covered her mouth and kept laughing. This time she didn''t let her third brother go. Tangyang took too much time to do it, and it also cost a lot of materials. It can only be done in July and a half throughout the year, and it is basically done by several companies. This thing has to stay up all night, too hard.


    "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she didn''t really want to eat, that''s not right, she wanted to eat a lot of things, spicy hot pot, skewers, milk tea, barbecue, Cantonese morning tea, even the wolf tooth potatoes she missed, and junk food spicy strip����


    There were so many delicious food, she was so greedy and drooling in her dreams, but unfortunately where would she go to eat now?


    Ugh!


    In the next few days, Huang Fengxian was honestly recovering from his injuries at home, and Shen Lixia didn''t go to work. He was beaten to the point of being crippled. It is estimated that he would have to take care of him for half a month. Shen Yuzhu didn''t go to school and took care of them at home. Come to Huang Fengxian''s scolding, and see Shen Yuzhu crying alone in the yard, the villagers have more sympathy for Shen Yuzhu, but there is nothing they can do.

 Chapter 361： went to school again

    The latest website: Housekeeping officials can''t handle it. They''re just outsiders, and they''re not qualified to handle it. Besides, it''s normal for a child to be scolded by their parents since childhood.


    It was the end of May, and the weather was getting hotter day by day. The rice in the paddy fields had already started heading. The villagers were idle for a few days, and they didn��t need to go to work every day, but the idle days didn��t last long. , will be too busy to peel off a layer of skin.


    Harvesting rice in July, and transplanting rice in August, without a day off for a whole month, working day and night, if the time is delayed, the harvest in the second half of the year will be reduced, which affects the belly of the whole village. Dare to be lazy.


    Huang Fengxian was beaten so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed, and naturally he couldn''t go out to hook up with men. Tang Laijin had to come back to work honestly, and it was estimated that Huang Fengxian would be injured for a month.


    Xu Jinfeng regretted it again. She had known that she couldn''t make a fool of yourself that night. Rather than let Huang Fengxian get whipped, she wanted to see the fox being caught.


    Tang Baishan, however, was able to keep his composure, he had to eat one bite at a time, and he had to repay his hatred bit by bit, so he was not in a hurry.


    The story of Huang Fengxian''s beating soon spread to the entire Huaquan Township, and Gu Cun naturally also knew that Xu Jinfeng had deliberately returned to her mother''s house to add fuel to the story.


    Once passed on, Huang Fengxian has become famous far and near. Naturally, it is not a good reputation, but a notorious reputation.


    No one likes a villain who stabs a knife in the back. Huang Fengxian''s stupid behavior completely ruined her good reputation in the past. Everyone used to say that she was praised, but now it is all contempt.


    And they also told their children not to play with Shen Yuhai, not only in Mopanshan, but also in school. Shen Yuzhu didn''t go to school, only Shen Yuhai went to school by himself. Shen Yuhai, who was isolated and helpless, was often bullied and hid in the corner and cried.


    It just so happened that Song Hongmei was the one who took the class for Huang Fengxian, and the one who Huang Fengxian could not deal with the most, naturally didn''t care about Shen Yuhai. Just like Huang Fengxian ignored Tang Xiaonan before, Song Hongmei was not bad, at least she didn''t take the initiative to bully Shen Yuhai.


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went to school again, because Huang Fengxian was not around, both Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng felt that she should not waste her studies. Although Tang Xiaonan protested, they were ignored by the couple.


    When it comes to going to school, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng can still talk about one thing.


    Tang Xiaonan was reluctant to go to school for a few days. Of course, Song Hongmei''s level was much better than that of Huang Fengxian, but Tang Xiaonan still looked down on her. She was also a college student who was admitted to the first one, so Song Hongmei''s education level was definitely not as high as her, and she was also not good at Mandarin. It''s not standard, she reads Pinyin with a local accent, it really hurts her to hear.


    After three days of class, Tang Xiaonan was going crazy. Her new desk classmate was a sloppy male classmate. Her clothes were dirty, and she didn''t know how many days she hadn''t changed them. What she couldn''t bear was The little boy''s snot.


    I don��t know if it��s rhinitis, but I can hear the boy��s snorting and snorting from morning till night, and the greenish-yellow snot slowly flows out. It flowed down again, sucked again and again, over and over again.


    Tang Xiaonan was really worried that the child would eat the snot in her mouth, so... she couldn''t help but turn her head and glance at her, she was disgusted, but she couldn''t help it, just like watching a horror movie, she was obviously scared to death, But she still couldn''t control it.

 Chapter 362： boy stealing rice

    Latest website: Finally... She saw the boy lick the ''fan'' that flowed into his mouth in class, licked it with relish, and after a few moments, reached out and wiped the rest on his sleeve.


    Tang Xiaonan finally understood why the child''s cuffs had so many scabs, and it was all the snot that was wiped off.


    "vomit����"


    Tang Xiaonan retched a few times, and regretted why she paid so much attention to this child. She would be fine if she didn''t look at it, and now she was sick enough.


    The boy felt Tang Xiaonan''s eyes, turned his head and grinned at her. In fact, he was still a pretty cute child, just this snot... It''s hard to describe.


    Tang Xiaonan reluctantly smiled, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, handed it to the boy, and pointed to his nose, indicating that he could wipe it off with the handkerchief, the boy was stunned, understood what Tang Xiaonan meant, scratched his head embarrassedly, Do not take handkerchiefs.


    Putting the handkerchief in the boy''s drawer, Tang Xiaonan smiled at him, and the boy whispered, "I... I''ll wash it and return it to you."


    Such a beautiful handkerchief must be very expensive. He has never used a handkerchief before, and he always wipes it with his backhand, which is very convenient.


    But he also wanted to be clean. Tang Xiaonan was fragrant, and her clothes and hair were very clean. Unlike some female classmates who had lice on their heads, they didn''t comb their hair. Her hair was disheveled like a mad woman. Tang Xiaonan tied her hair straight every day. It''s neat, and it has a beautiful head flower. It''s really beautiful.


    "No, I''ll give it to you!"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, imagining in her mind the picture of the boy wiping her nose, her chest was stuffy again, no matter how clean she was, she would never use a handkerchief that others have used.


    She hasn''t used this handkerchief yet. She washed it herself with soap. It''s very fragrant.


    The boy was even more embarrassed. Bai Na was not good, but he also knew in his heart that Tang Xiaonan probably disliked what he had used, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to do this.


    "thanks."


    The boy blew his nose with a handkerchief, and his face was much cleaner. He was also a handsome boy, if only his face was washed a little more.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, the boy seemed to be from Gu Village, his name was Gu Zhile, and his family was definitely not good. His clothes were all patches on top of each other, and he had no socks in winter. He was barefoot in rag shoes, but now he is simply barefoot.


    When it was time for lunch, everyone went to the cafeteria to get food. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang also went. Gu Zhile went home to eat. He was the oldest in the class. He was ten years old.


    "Cousin Let''s go out to eat."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to eat in the classroom. She wanted to go out to bask in the sun. Chai Yuxiang naturally had no problem. The sisters went out with their lunch boxes in their hands. They found a place to sit at the school gate.


    "cousin����"


    Tang Xiaonan was about to give the vegetables to Chai Yuxiang when he glanced at Gu Zhile out of the corner of his eye. He was walking alone in the field, as if he was picking rice ears.


    Can green rice ears be eaten?


    Tang Xiaonan was very puzzled, and it was still raw, so it wouldn''t hurt her throat?


    "What are you doing?" Someone roared when they saw it.


    Like a frightened rabbit, Gu Zhile ran as fast as Tang Xiaonan and the others, holding a handful of rice ears tightly in his hand, chewing constantly in his mouth. When he ran near Tang Xiaonan, he put the rice ears in his hand. I dealt with it indiscriminately, stuffed it all into my mouth, and chewed it like I was eating delicious food from mountains and seas.

 Chapter 363： pitful

    The latest website: Gu Zhile is very thin, so thin that the bones in his neck are stunned. He used a lot of strength to chew the rice ears.


    Tang Xiaonan understood that Gu Zhile was not playing a prank, he was stealing rice ears to feed his hunger.


    Is there no food at home?


    After swallowing the rice with difficulty, Gu Zhile saw Tang Xiaonan''s sisters. The sisters were all looking at him. He was so ashamed that he looked like a monkey''s butt.


    "It looks delicious, cousin, I''ll go get some to eat too."


    Tang Xiaonan put the lunch box on Chai Yuxiang''s lap, trotted to the edge of the rice field, and grabbed it hard. This was her first time as a thief. He smiled proudly and opened his hand, a handful of green rice.


    She took a few pieces of rice and put it in her mouth. It wasn''t as hard as she imagined. It was not fully ripe yet. There was a faint grassy fragrance, but the taste was really bad. I really don''t know how Gu Zhile ate so much.


    And if she eats like this again, Tang Xiaonan is really worried that Gu Zhile will hurt her stomach and intestines. Some people used to eat grain bran to eat dead people.


    "It was delicious."


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed the rice with difficulty. It was really unpalatable. Gu Zhile must be hungry to eat this, and he didn''t know what was going on in his family.


    The embarrassment on Gu Zhile''s face faded a little, he scratched his head and smiled, and turned to leave, but Tang Xiaonan''s voice came from behind.


    "I can''t eat these meals. If you don''t eat my cousin, I''ll fall."


    "I can''t eat it either, throw it away!"


    Chai Yuxiang received Tang Xiaonan''s hint and cooperated with her.


    Gu Zhile couldn''t help but stop, it would be too wasteful to throw away such a good meal. He turned around and saw that Tang Xiaonan was about to throw out a box of rice, meat and vegetables, or white rice, Gu Zhile blurted out: " Don''t fall!"


    Tang Xiaonan stopped and looked at him in ''surprise''.


    "It''s a waste." Gu Zhile whispered.


    "I can''t eat it, and my cousin won''t help me eat it." Tang Xiaonan said seriously, and was about to throw it away.


    "I''ll help you eat!"


    Gu Zhile blurted out again, and he regretted it again. He was afraid that Sister Tang Xiaonan would look down on him, and his classmates would look down on him Because he was dirty and poor, he couldn''t even pay the tuition.


    With a warm lunch box in his hand, Gu Zhile raised his head, Tang Xiaonan smiled at him, "Thank you!"


    The lunch box was given to Gu Zhile, and Tang Xiaonan took Chai Yuxiang''s hand and left. If they were here, Gu Zhile would definitely not be able to eat.


    Another place to bask in the sun, Chai Yuxiang gave Tang Xiaonan her lunch box, "You can eat mine, you didn''t eat a single bite just now."


    Cousin is so kind, even if she helps others, she has to eat a few bites by herself, but that Gu Zhile is really pitiful, even more pitiful than she was at home, she has never been hungry at home!


    "No, I eat cookies."


    Tang Xiaonan took out the biscuits from the snack bag. She was really not hungry, and she wasn''t mean-spirited. She just didn''t want to see Gu Zhile starve to death. Help if you can.


    However, Chai Yuxiang forced her to feed her a few mouthfuls of rice before eating by herself. Gu Zhile on the other side stared blankly at the lunch box. The smell of the long-lost food made his stomach even more hungry, and he swallowed hard.

 Chapter 364： Gu Songtao

    Latest website: Gu Zhile ate the meat and eggs he hadn''t eaten for a long time. Gu Zhile shed tears as he ate it. He missed his mother.


    He also had meat and eggs to eat when his mother was there, but now he can''t even eat pickles. Gu Zhile cried and ate it, and he finished the whole box of meals in a short time, and even licked the rice grains on the edge of the lunch box. He was not full, but his body was much warmer, and his stomach was filled with warm food, which made him feel very comfortable and wanted to lie down and sleep.


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang were discussing Gu Zhile''s situation.


    "It must be the stepmother. No matter how poor the real mother is, she will not let the child go hungry." Chai Yuxiang affirmed.


    A child with a mother is a treasure, a child without a mother is grass, and Gu Zhile is a poor grass.


    Tang Xiaonan also thinks this is the case. Now is not a year of famine. No matter how poor people are, it is impossible for their children to go to school hungry, even if they cook a few sweet potatoes, and Gu Zhile''s dirty clothes are not. What my mother did.


    "Let''s go back."


    After Chai Yuxiang finished eating, she took Tang Xiaonan back to school, but she saw a group of children surrounded by the door, and there was a cry of children, which sounded familiar, like Shen Yuhai.


    When I got closer, it turned out to be Shen Yuhai, lying on the ground crying, covered in mud, with a few older children standing beside him, who probably beat him.


    "I''m going to tell my mother... you bully me... woo woo..."


    "You go and sue, I beat you again, if you have the ability, go and sue now!"


    A big boy kicked his feet arrogantly, Shen Yuhai cried even more, his heart was more bitter than Huang Lian, his mother and sister were not at school, and there was no one to support him. For the first time, Shen Yuhai felt what it means to be isolated and helpless.


    Tang Xiaonan pulled Chai Yuxiang, and didn''t want to join in the fun. A few children couldn''t make a big deal, but before they took a few steps, they heard the adults shouting, "What are you doing!"


    It was Gu Songtao, who seemed to have come here on purpose. He came over angrily, reaching out his hand to greet the older children. The other children all fled, standing far away to watch the excitement.


    "Can you handle it?"


    There was an older boy who was very courageous. He ignored Gu Songtao, glared at him provocatively, and even kicked Shen Yuhai as a demonstration. He was just a landlord, he was afraid of shit.


    "I''ll show you what I can do, you bastard!"


    Gu Songtao was provoked all of a sudden, reached out and slapped the eldest child After the slap, he pulled Shen Yuhai up and carefully patted the dirt on his body.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, is this Gu Songtao afraid that others will not know his relationship with Huang Fengxian?


    And what he did would only add trouble to Huang Yingchun and Gu Yunchuan''s mother and son. Although the above document said no matter what the content was, the landlord was still inferior in the village. Gu Songtao didn''t hold his tail between his legs, and he beat the child in such a high-profile way.


    "You landlord dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    The eldest child who was slapped in the face was very rude, and he actually had **** with Gu Songtao. The other children also helped. Gu Songtao couldn''t beat them, and he was in a hurry.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted softly, the incompetent **** dim sum deserved to be beaten.


    Gu Yunchuan is also pitiful to have such a father, but fortunately he has a good mother, which is much luckier than Huo Jinzhi.


    There was a child here who went to tip off the news, Huang Yingchun''s mother and son came over, Tang Xiaonan dragged Chai Yuxiang back to school, and did not let Gu Yunchuan see it.

 Chapter 365： Too poor to even buy a workbook

    Latest website: In the afternoon class, Tang Xiaonan didn''t have the heart to listen, thinking about Gu Songtao. Gu Yunchuan must be very sad when he sees such an unbearable father, right?


    Tang Xiaonan regretted not reading the book carefully. When Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu got married, Gu Songtao and Huang Yingchun were both there, so Huang Yingchun should know about the scandal of Gu Songtao and Huang Fengxian, why didn''t she stop it?


    With Gu Yunchuan''s filial piety, as long as Huang Yingchun does not agree, he will definitely not marry Shen Yuzhu.


    There is also Mrs. Gu, who said that the old lady is smart and strong, and Huang Yingchun may not know that she is honest and honest, but the old lady must know, how can she let Gu Songtao bully Huang Yingchun like that, and let Gu Yunchuan marry Shen Yuzhu, in Huang Yingchun''s heart Insert knife.


    Tang Xiaonan thought of one more thing. After Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu got married, the business empire became more and more huge. They moved to Songcheng to live in Changcheng, but Huang Yingchun has always lived in Gu Village. Although it is not detailed in the book, he can feel Huang Yingchun. She didn''t like Shen Yuzhu, so even when Shen Yuzhu gave birth, she didn''t help to take it, and she didn''t make out with her grandchildren.


    This is not in line with Huang Yingchun''s simple and honest character at all, so there is only one possibility. Huang Yingchun is aware of it, but for some reason, Huang Yingchun did not stop it and chose to bear the bitter fruit alone.


    Gu Yunchuan should have been unaware. These few contacts with Gu Yunchuan, Tang Xiaonan has a very good impression of this male protagonist, unlike Shen Yuzhu, who is hypocritical and beautiful, Gu Yunchuan''s character is all three, but it is a bit pedantic, but it is more selfish than flexible The self-interested Shen Yuzhu is much stronger.


    After school was over, Tang Xiaonan saw her lunch box, which had been washed, when she was packing her schoolbag. Next to her, Gu Zhile whispered, "I washed it with soap grass and washed it five times."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled. No wonder the lunch box had a faint scent. She knew that there was a kind of grass by the river. If you rub it hard, it would foam. Many children in the village use this grass to wash their hair and bathe.


    "Is not you going home?"


    Tang Xiaonan put the lunch box in her schoolbag and asked curiously when she saw Gu Zhile was still sitting.


    Gu Zhile shyly shook his head, "I''ll go back after finishing my homework."


    When I get home, I have a lot of work to do, I can��t find time to do my homework, and I will be scolded if I use a little more electricity. It��s better to be quiet in school.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask any further, and waved goodbye to him, seeing that Gu Zhile took out the workbook from his schoolbag was actually an old workbook he had written on, and the pencil was also the leftover stylus used by others, so he could only use his fingers He squeezed and wrote very laboriously, and there was no eraser. If he made a mistake, he could only smear it off with saliva. No wonder his workbook was always criticized by the teacher.


    "Use this, just put it in the drawer when you''re done."


    Tang Xiaonan took out pencils and erasers from the stationery box, handed them to Gu Zhile, and left. Looking at the sharpened pencils and the fragrant erasers, Gu Zhile sniffed and wiped his eyes with his dirty sleeves. Sit down and do your homework, write carefully and neatly.


    My elder sister told him that the only chance to change their destiny was to study. My elder sister achieved the first place in the school every year, and he also had to learn from her.


    To repay those who helped him, and to take revenge on those who bullied him, he remembered it in his heart and will never forget it.


    (Gu Zhile is not a trickster, neither is his sister)


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to go home directly, but her cousin Xu Guoqiang dragged her home, saying that her grandmother made a ''Bharasu'' (homonym, the author doesn''t know how to write it, the old man called it that).

 Chapter 366： Slag reaches new heights

    The latest website: "What is halotho? Is it delicious?" Tang Xiaonan was very curious, this was the first time I heard of this kind of snack.


    In fact, she was also a native of Yuecheng in her previous life, but after graduating from university, she went to Wucheng to engage in foreign trade, and lived there for more time, but she was very familiar with the customs of Yuecheng.


    She has eaten all kinds of food such as Qingming Kueh, Ma Tuan, Tangyang, and Cane Stem, but Xu Guoqiang said that this is the first time she heard about the pros, and she couldn''t help being interested. Grandma and aunt''s cooking skills are very good. , the food must be delicious.


    "It must be delicious to eat. I don''t understand. You can take it back and eat it." Xu Guoqiang couldn''t tell, he only knew how to eat.


    When I went to my grandmother''s house, I had to pass Gu Yunchuan''s house. Tang Xiaonan deliberately glanced in when passing by. It was quiet, as usual, and it seemed that there was no trouble.


    "Don''t go, it''s inconvenient now, Aunt Yingchun is angry today."


    Xu Guoqiang thought Tang Xiaonan was going to play with Gu Yunchuan, so he picked her up and left quickly.


    "Why are you angry? Is it because of Shen Yuhai?" Tang Xiaonan''s gossip heart suddenly rose, and he put his arms around Xu Guoqiang''s neck, his eyes sparkling.


    "That''s it. Gu Songtao is the son of the vixen, who is the son of the vixen. Aunt Yingchun has never been so angry."


    Xu Guoqiang ran a few steps and was out of breath, so he had to put it down and said, "Xiao Nan, you are fatter than Guoping."


    Guoping is Xu Guoqiang''s younger brother, one year younger than Tang Xiaonan. He is a stubborn boy. Tang Xiaonan stared angrily, panicking in her heart. She already eats less and less snacks, why is she still round?


    Could it be that she has a physique that is fatter than drinking water?


    Yashou Oh!


    Tang Xiaonan scratched her hair in distress and decided not to eat it at night. If she wants to eat less, it must be because she eats too much. Xu Jinfeng likes cooking and feeding. In fact, she eats a lot. Will have to eat less in the future.


    After walking a few more steps, a loud noise suddenly came from behind, as if something was smashed, Tang Xiaonan was startled, and Chai Yuxiang excitedly said, "It''s the Gu family."


    She wanted to go over to take a look, but was caught by Tang Xiaonan, "Don''t go there."


    The children who are most injured in this kind of family war, and the children do not want outsiders to watch the fun, especially the friends of the same generation they know, it will feel very embarrassing, Tang Xiaonan doesn''t want Gu Yunchuan to be embarrassed.


    "Huang Yingchun, you''ve become more capable I''ll take care of you, so what kind of onion are you, get out of my way!"


    Gu Songtao scolded very arrogantly, Tang Xiaonan frowned, the most annoying thing is this kind of scumbag who has no ability and has a big temper.


    "Deaf? Get out of the way, I beat you to death!"


    Gu Songtao was furious, and it seemed that he wanted to do something, but Tang Xiaonan rushed up in anger, and even dared to hit someone, M!


    "Put the eggs down, Yun Chuan ate them, and I raised the chickens, why would you take them away!" Huang Yingchun''s voice was suppressed and angry.


    She blocked the door tightly, preventing Gu Songtao from going out. The scumbag was carrying a basket with a dozen eggs in it, and the two of them were deadlocked.


    "I''m the head of the family, what''s wrong with eating a few eggs!"


    Gu Songtao''s righteousness, he has no self-consciousness to eat soft rice, and he has the face to say such high-sounding words as the head of the family, which is really a new level of scum.

 Chapter 367： Compassionate each other

    The latest website: "Since my father is the head of the family, how much is my father''s work points per year?" Gu Yunchuan came out, blocked Gu Songtao, and reached for the basket with one hand.


    Gu Songtao''s face was a little overwhelmed. He could insult Huang Yingchun without any scruples, because he didn''t like this ugly guy at all, but he still had a little affection for his son. After all, he was his own flesh and blood, but that''s all.


    "I''m not in good health and can''t do heavy work, can you not know? Now that you''re not too young, why don''t you earn work points and sit at home every day reading those useless books for nothing. I raised you so much, a little You can''t even enjoy the blessings, it''s better to raise a dog!"


    The more Gu Songtao talked, the more annoyed Gu Yunchuan became. Gu Yunchuan was fourteen years old, and a boy his age in the village could basically earn work points. Only Gu Yunchuan studied at home every day and spent so much money on books. I haven''t eaten meat for many days, and I''ve made this prodigal loser.


    Gu Yunchuan''s Yubai''s face flushed red. These words touched his sore spot, because he really didn''t make any contribution to the family. Like Gu Songtao, he is a moth at home.


    "You are inferior to a beast. My son, even if I cut the meat to raise him, I would be willing to raise him, and Yun Chuan is so big, do you pay for it or pay for the food? Even your beast is raised by me, what do you have? Qualified to scold my son!"


    Huang Yingchun broke out suddenly, like a mother beast, slammed into Gu Songtao viciously, she can endure everything, only her son is her lifeblood, and no one wants to bully her son!


    A basket of eggs was all smashed to the ground, yellow and white paste all over the ground, Huang Yingchun was stunned, distressed like a knife.


    She is not distressed for eggs, but for her son.


    She has no ability and can''t let her son eat meat to supplement nutrition. She only has the ability to eat one or two eggs a day. She sells the extra eggs and saves a little bit of money to buy books for her son. Gu Songtao smashes not only the Eggs are the future of my son!


    "Why do you smash my eggs, the chickens are raised by me, you haven''t even pulled a single grass, why do you smash them, Gu Songtao, you are still not human, you don''t even care about your son, you only think about that... "


    Huang Yingchun grabbed Gu Songtao, beating and scolding, but stopped halfway through the scolding, and swallowed the name abruptly. She can''t say these scandals in front of her son, he will not be able to bear it if he loves face so much.


    Gu Yunchuan was not so fooled. He could clearly hear Huang Yingchun wanting to say a person''s name, but he didn''t finish, and he intuitively told him that that person should be a woman, most likely his father''s lover.


    He is not a nerd who only knows how to read. He actually knows a little bit about family affairs. Gu Songtao leaves early and returns late, hangs around outside every day, and doesn''t even talk to his mother from morning to night. There are all signs that Gu Songtao is affectionate outside. people.


    But Gu Yunchuan didn''t want to investigate. He was afraid that Huang Yingchun would be sad, so he could just maintain the surface calm. When he was admitted to the university and settled down in the city, he would take his grandmother and mother into the city, and let Gu Songtao live alone in Gu Village. Kill yourself.


    "Crazy, if you don''t quarrel with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu can break it, and now you are satisfied!"


    Gu Songtao also felt sorry for the eggs. He found out that something happened to Huang Fengxian and wanted to visit him secretly at night. He brought a few eggs by the way, but he couldn''t be empty-handed.

 Chapter 368： Not just scum

    The latest website: Huang Yingchun''s face turned pale with anger, his lips were bloodless, and the dense pockmarks on his face became more and more dazzling. Gu Songtao looked at him in disgust. www.novelhall.com~ If you read books, you will know how to read stupidly. People like us, no matter how much you read, you will waste money. If you have the strength, you don''t know how to earn work points, and if you keep it at home, it will become waste! "


    Gu Songtao looked at Gu Yunchuan with disgust again. He was as tall as him, and he didn''t eat less than him. Half of the boy eats the poor old man. Huang Fengxian was right. Landlord cubs read more books, it''s useless!


    Gu Yunchuan''s face turned from red to white. He hated himself for being too incompetent and unable to earn money to support his family. He also asked his mother to go to the mountains to collect medicines. Seeing that his mother''s back was getting more and more hunched every day, and his gray hair was getting more and more day by day, he was a little busy. He couldn''t help, Gu Songtao was right, he was indeed not a good son.


    "Don''t listen to his fart, Yunchuan, your task now is to read, Mom doesn''t need you to earn work points!"


    Huang Yingchun felt her son''s sadness and discomfort. She was more uncomfortable than his son. His son was her life. She would hate Gu Songtao to death, and Huang Fengxian, the slut!


    "Shut up for me, my son doesn''t need you to support me. You can go outside and have fun. You don''t need to worry about the family. What else do you want? Get out, get out of here!"


    Huang Yingchun screamed hoarsely, attracting many villagers to come. Seeing Huang Yingchun, who has always been good-natured, was so angry, everyone knew at a glance that Gu Songtao must have done something immoral again.


    Seeing the messed up eggs on the ground again, everyone knew it in their hearts. They were very contemptuous of Gu Songtao, a piece of trash, and they wanted to play the old man''s temper at home, that is, Huang Yingchun''s family had no brothers, otherwise they would have beaten Gu Songtao as a bastard. !


    Tang Xiaonan could also hear it. Gu Songtao was not only scum and scum, he was worse than Chai Boliang. Why didn''t this kind of man die? It''s a pity that there are more than a dozen eggs. Huang Yingchun must have been saving for a long time.


    "I''m so **** off, no one in the Gu family can take care of me? It''s abhorrent!"


    ://42z


    "Who cares about the landlord''s house, but why doesn''t Gu Yunchuan and his grandmother show up? Gu Songtao is most afraid of the old lady." Xu Guoqiang felt strange, the old lady should have heard such a loud noise.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come to Xu Guoqiang just finished speaking when he heard a hoarse old lady''s voice, "Kneel down for me!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s spirit was lifted, and the big boss finally appeared. She had also seen the legendary Mrs. Gu. Curiosity prompted her to take a few steps forward, hide behind the crowd to inquire, and saw a man wearing an old-fashioned cardigan The old lady, very thin, with a straight back, a small wad of gray hair, and a sick face, looked very haggard, no wonder she didn''t show up for a long time.


    Gu Songtao really was afraid of the old lady, she was honest as soon as she appeared, and she kneeled on the ground honestly.


    "What are you doing with the eggs? You didn''t make any contribution at home, so what are you entitled to enjoy? Yun Chuan''s study at home has nothing to do with you, if you don''t like it, get out!"


    After scolding a few words, the old lady coughed violently. She couldn''t stop coughing. Gu Yunchuan patted her on the back with a worried expression. Recently, the old lady was very sick and refused to go to the hospital. The effect is not very good, Gu Yunchuan thinks it should be better to take penicillin.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 369： Shameless

    Latest website: Unfortunately, there is no barefoot doctor in Gu Village. People in the village come to his house to see if they are sick. If it is more serious, they go to the town health center, but the old lady refuses to go, because she is afraid of spending money.


    "Grandma drink water."


    Gu Yunchuan poured a glass of warm water, and the old lady felt better after drinking it. She looked at Gu Songtao, who was kneeling, with disgust in her eyes. Tang Xiaonan was a little strange. This kind of eyes didn''t look like a mother looking at her son, even if the son didn''t live up to his expectations, Mothers don''t look at their sons the same way they look at garbage. They should hate iron instead of steel.


    "I''m also the head of the family anyway, what''s wrong with taking a few eggs?" Gu Songtao was still stubborn, feeling that he did nothing wrong.


    The old lady sneered and sneered: "Who named you the head of the family, I''m not dead yet, when will it be your turn to be the head of this family? If you want to eat eggs and earn work points yourself, Yunchuan, you are even less qualified to say. He, next time let me hear you say those **** things, I''ll break your dog legs!"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The old lady coughed violently again. Drinking water didn''t help. She couldn''t stop at all. Gu Songtao, who was kneeling, looked up and saw the old lady''s dry and thin body and a face like dry orange peel, as if it was about to burn out. Like the oil lamp, it poses no threat to him at all.


    "You fool, your mother is too old to come downstairs, why are you afraid of her?"


    Huang Fengxian''s voice sounded in his ears. Huang Fengxian had told him this sentence more than once, but the old lady''s accumulated power for decades made Gu Songtao dare not even have the heart to resist, but freezing three feet is not a day. Of course, thawing is not a one-time achievement. Huang Fengxian often said this. Over time, the seeds of resistance have actually been planted in Gu Songtao''s heart.


    Seeing the weak old lady today, this seed suddenly sprouted, Gu Songtao straightened his back, stood up abruptly, and shouted to the old lady, "Why am I not the head of the family? When you marry, the husband follows the husband, and when the husband dies, the son follows. , Mom, you are always confused, and I will have the final say in the family from now on!"


    After saying these words, Gu Songtao''s back straightened, and he even felt refreshed. He regretted that he didn''t listen to Huang Fengxian''s words earlier. He should have resisted the old lady. He is the master of the Gu family. He had to eat closely. As for Gu Yunchuan, he didn''t have to study anymore, so he earned work points.


    URL p://m.42


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The old lady was stuck in her heart, and her cough became worse. Gu Songtao''s resistance was beyond her expectations. She suppressed this son since he was a child. Dare to resist her, you wicked beast!


    "Okay... your wings are hard, right? You... get out of here!"


    "Why should I get out This house is mine, and I am the master!" Gu Songtao shouted, his father went abroad, he is the boss of the family, and it is Huang Yingchun who wants to get out. .


    As for the old lady and Gu Yunchuan, he is not a heartless person. Let them stay and live. Anyway, the old lady can''t eat much rice, and Gu Yunchuan can also earn work points.


    Gu Yunchuan glared at Gu Songtao angrily. This father refreshed his understanding once again. He has seen how shameless a person can be. He has seen from his father.


    "What qualifications do you have to roar with grandma, let alone be the master of this family, the one who should get out is you!"


    Gu Yunchuan stood in front of the old lady and Huang Yingchun, with bulging veins on his forehead and red eyes, clenching his fists tightly, confronting Gu Songtao.


    "Snapped"


    Gu Songtao slapped it down, and Gu Yunchuan had a slap print on his fair face.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 370： 1 stool is overturned

    The latest website: "How do you talk to Lao Tzu, no big or small bastard!"


    Gu Songtao slapped his hand again, then raised his hand again, and wanted to slap again. He wanted to teach this son a lesson for a long time, but he didn''t see him as an old man at all. It was all instigated by Huang Yingchun.


    Tang Xiaonan was so **** off, how could there be such a shameless scumbag in the world, and no one in the Gu family could control this bastard?


    "Why do you beat my son, I didn''t eat a grain of rice from you, and I didn''t cost you a penny, what qualifications do you have to beat him!"


    Huang Yingchun suddenly bumped up and knocked Gu Songtao to the ground in one fell swoop. Although she was short in stature, she has been working in farm work for many years and has a lot of strength. Gu Songtao was caught off guard and was knocked down by her. He rode on top of him, and his hair was caught.


    "Kill you to death... I told you earlier that I don''t care about the scandalous things you do outside, but you can''t control my son, you are a wolf-hearted thing!"


    Huang Yingchun was like a madman, holding his hair with one hand and shaking Gu Songtao with the other like a sandbag, but he didn''t respond slowly, and he was a man again, so he and Huang Yingchun were torn apart in a short time.


    Gu Yunchuan looked anxious, he wanted to help his mother, but was stopped by the old lady.


    "Go get a stool!"


    Gu Yunchuan brought a stool over, the old lady cheered herself up, took the stool, and let Gu Yunchuan walk over with her support. Gu Songtao and Huang Yingchun were still fighting together, and a few people were fighting, but they couldn''t pull it off at all.


    The old lady clung to the stool tightly, saw the timing, and smashed it down at Gu Songtao''s head, fast and hard, Gu Songtao''s head tilted, his eyes turned white, and he passed out.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The old lady coughed for a long time before recovering. Without looking at Gu Songtao on the ground, she said in a hoarse voice, "Clean up, and put the eggs with me later."


    Gu Yunchuan wanted to help Gu Songtao, but the old lady stopped, "The ground is cool, let your father calm down!"


    Tang Xiaonan silently gave a thumbs up, this is the real strong woman, if the old lady is born in the new era, she can definitely make a breakthrough with her courage, this determination is stronger than most men.


    The rest of the people were gone, and the excitement of the Gu family was basically nothing to watch. Gu Songtao couldn''t make a name for himself under the hands of the old lady. After a few moments, the old lady turned it over, and he was a useless one.


    Huang Yingchun stared blankly at the sticky egg liquid on the ground Not a single egg was spared, and all of them were ruined. It hurts more than cutting her flesh. She could not wait to give Gu Songtao another knife.


    "Mom, I''ll be fine if I don''t eat eggs." Gu Yunchuan comforted in a low voice.


    Huang Yingchun smiled, and turned to comfort his son, "You have some eggs to eat, the chickens will be laid tomorrow, go back to the house and read, I will clean up here."


    Looking at Huang Yingchun''s strong face, Gu Yunchuan felt a lot of pain and blamed himself. Although Gu Songtao was a scumbag, he said one thing rightly. He really shouldn''t sit at home and eat ready-made food for such an old man. .


    "Actually, I don''t need to read every day. I can go to work during the day and read at night."


    "That''s okay, you can''t do two things with one heart, you don''t need to earn work points at home, I''m busy alone, just focus on reading, you don''t have to worry about other things, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, be obedient~www.novelhall.com ~Go!"


    Huang Yingchun shook her head vigorously. There was no room for negotiation on this matter. She wanted to see her son go to college and become a city citizen in the future.

 Chapter 371： ready to cut

    Latest website: Gu Yunchuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He had said similar things many times, but Huang Yingchun and the old lady did not agree. The old lady said that he should not only focus on the eyes, as long as he was admitted to the university, he would be able to Let Huang Yingchun enjoy the happiness, now he is earning work points, in fact, it will not relieve Huang Yingchun much of the burden, but it will affect the study, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    But seeing Huang Yingchun working so hard in the day, he really couldn''t stop reading, he wanted to do something, even if it was just to make a dime, he felt better.


    But what can he do?


    Tang Xiaonan saw Gu Yunchuan''s entanglement and discomfort. She could understand this feeling of helplessness. Just like a bird, she really wanted to fly to the sky, but her wings were tied by ropes, and there were nets all around her. Impossible to move, nothing to do.


    Gu Yunchuan in the book was taken by Shen Yuzhu to do business. Although Gu Yunchuan is not interested in shopping malls, he is also a business genius like Huo Jinzhi, and his vision is very precise. Although he started later than Shen Yuzhu, his investment vision is high. For Shen Yuzhu, Shen Yuzhu''s business blueprint expanded, thanks to Gu Yunchuan.


    Although Shen Yuzhu achieved Gu Yunchuan, Gu Yunchuan also achieved Shen Yuzhu, and even more help from Gu Yunchuan. Without Shen Yuzhu, Gu Yunchuan''s talents would not be overwhelmed, and with the help of his foreign grandfather, he can still stand out, but Shen Yuzhu does not. Must be able to have such a big achievement in the book.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, and suddenly thought of a good way.


    She''s going to cut.


    If Shen Yuzhu did not have Gu Yunchuan, would she still be a powerful woman in this life?


    Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan are mortal enemies in the book, but if they join forces, will they create a more powerful business empire?


    As for the tolerance of one mountain and two tigers, Tang Xiaonan is not too worried. In fact, Gu Yunchuan is not very ambitious. He is more interested in studying, not doing business. In many cases, it is Shen Yuzhu who makes the decision, and he will do it for Shen Yuzhu. The biggest problem is the lack of decisiveness, and Huo Jinzhi''s biggest advantage is that he dares to think and act. The two are actually complementary.


    The more Tang Xiaonan thought about it, the more proud she became. The author made these two rivals. She would make them good partners and cut off all of Shen Yuzhu''s help. Let''s see how she can figure it out.


    After I go back, I will discuss it with Huo Jinzhi. Gu Yunchuan must be fine. He must really want to earn money to support his family.


    Of course, Tang Xiaonan didn''t think about it casually. She remembered that although Huo Jinzhi in the book was very powerful, there was no one available around him. First, he was suspicious and seriously ill. Second, he had a weird temper, and no one could be there. He stayed by his side for a year, so that Huo Jinzhi had to do everything by himself. The reason why he went to Africa was because there was no one to go, so he could only go out in person, but he never came back.


    If Huo Jinzhi had a competent helper by his side, he might not have an accident.


    Gu Yunchuan is definitely not a good decision maker, but he is an excellent executor. It is a pity that he and Huo Jinzhi are enemies.


    "Little girl is gone!"


    Xu Guoqiang came over and hugged her. The girl stood there in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking. Tang Xiaonan smiled at him, but saw Gu Zhile who was carrying a basket full of hogweed and couldn''t help asking, "Watch Brother, do you know Gu Zhile?"


    "Why doesn''t Gu Zhile know, isn''t he in the same class as you?" Xu Guoqiang also saw Gu Zhile.


    "It''s me at the same table. He doesn''t have to eat lunch, so pitiful."


    Xu Guoqiang sneered, "It''s weird to have food, he is a stepmother, and there are a few good stepmothers."

 Chapter 372： If you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather

    The latest website: Tang Xiaonan is not surprised at all, she is her stepmother, no wonder she is so pitiful.


    "He also has an older sister who is in the second year of high school in the town and ranks first in the school every year. When his sister is admitted to university, Gu Zhile''s life should be better." Xu Guoqiang introduced the situation of the Gu family.


    The two siblings depended on each other for life. They didn''t have enough food and clothing, and the elders in the clan fought for them to go to school. Fortunately, sister Gu Zhile was very good, and she was about to get over it.


    "What''s his sister''s name, is she in the same class as eldest brother?" Tang Xiaonan was very interested.


    Tang Aihua is also in the second year of high school. Now there are very few students in high school. A grade is a class, not surprisingly, a class.


    "My name is Gu Zhiyan. Logically, it should be a class. I''ll ask next time."


    Tang Xiaonan kept it in her heart, and when Tang Aihua went home from vacation, she also asked, if there was a class, it would be pitiful for Tang Aihua to help this girl.


    But why does Gu Zhiyan''s name sound so familiar?


    When I arrived at my grandmother''s house, Tang Xiaonan finally saw the true face of Bharatsu. Dareqing is a plain steamed bun with shredded radish wrapped in tofu skin. Wet the tofu skin with a little water and soften it as a skin, shred the radish, and mix it with various seasonings. You can also add Some meat stuffing, but Tang Xiaonan''s grandmother made it vegan.


    After wrapping, it can be fried and steamed. The taste is very delicious. Tang Xiaonan likes to eat fried.


    "tasty."


    Remember the url.9bqugeom


    She didn''t eat at noon, Tang Xiaonan was hungry early, and ate three in a row. Aunt Shouchuntao was amused, touched her belly, and smiled with her mother-in-law: "Today, this vegetarian bun is good for Xiaonan, eat it. more than ever."


    Chai Yuxiang whispered, "Xiao Nan didn''t eat at noon."


    She only ate one and didn''t eat it. She knew that her grandmother was not her grandmother, and her aunt was not her aunt. She had to be self-aware and not be disgusting.


    "Why don''t you eat? Your mother didn''t bring you food?" Grandma asked with concern.


    "Bring it, I''m not hungry at noon." Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to mention this, for fear that her grandmother would blame Gu Zhile. After all, no one''s food was rich at this time.


    Chai Yuxiang hesitated to speak. Although she also sympathized with Gu Zhile, she felt more distressed for her cousin. She was starving herself and didn''t eat her meal.


    "Xiao Nan gave Gu Zhile the meal."


    Chai Yuxiang pretended not to see Tang Xiaonan''s warning eyes and told everything.


    "Why did you give Gu Zhile the meal when he didn''t eat?" Grandma asked patiently.


    "Well He was stealing rice ears in the rice field to eat. He looked so pitiful, so I gave him the rice." Tang Xiaonan nodded, raw rice ears were really hard to eat, but Gu Zhile did. With relish, you can see how hungry he is.


    Shouchuntao frowned and said unhappily, "This family has done too much. It''s not that they are too hungry to open the pot, and they don''t even give the child to eat. It''s no wonder that the child is so thin and shapeless recently."


    "Gu Qingshan probably doesn''t know, I''ll tell him later." Grandma sighed, this kind of housework is the most difficult to manage, but Gu Zhile''s child is really pitiful, if you can help him.


    "It''s useless to talk to Gu Qingshan, he only listens to that woman now, I think some of Gu Qingshan''s brothers have to come forward." Shouchun Tao made an idea.


    Grandma nodded, "When your father comes back, let him talk."


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief. With the elders coming forward, Gu Zhile''s situation should improve a little, at least he doesn''t have to starve, right?


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 373： Liu Xiangu was finally captured

    The latest website: When eating lunch the next day, Tang Xiaonan paid special attention to Gu Zhile, but did not see him stealing rice ears. When going to school in the afternoon, Tang Xiaonan asked him in a low voice, "Have you eaten lunch?"


    Gu Zhile nodded with gratitude in his eyes. The uncle and second uncle came to his house last night and gave his father and stepmother a lesson. Today, he had dinner. Although it was just leftovers, he was already very happy. Satisfied.


    He knew that Tang Xiaonan must have told her grandfather that Grandpa Xu would go to his uncle and second uncle. If it was someone else, he would not take care of other people''s housework. Although Grandpa Xu was a foreign surname, he had a high prestige in the village. Speaking also has weight.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good if she could eat. Seeing that Gu Zhile was still holding the end of the pencil to write, she handed him a new pencil, "Write with this."


    Gu Zhile was embarrassed to ask for it. He couldn''t afford the favor of others. Tang Xiaonan put the pencils in his drawer, "I have a lot of pencils."


    Help if you can. Tang Xiaonan never thought of asking for anything in return. In her previous life, she saw disabled people asking for money on the road, and she would give it as well. Do some kind deeds within her capacity, and there will be blessings in return.


    Perhaps the blessings will not be on the bright side, but in the dark places that are not marked by traces. It will be affected unknowingly, just like the butterfly effect. If everyone does a little good deeds, the world will definitely become more and more beautiful. In a word, Tang Xiaonan is very trustworthy.


    "thanks."


    Gu Zhile thanked him in a low voice and put away the pencil. He can use this pencil for at least a year.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and didn''t take it to heart, it was just a trivial matter, and she really had a lot of pencils, as well as a lot of workbooks and scratch paper. Shi Lan was a teacher, and there were a lot of these things. The stationery at home was made of stone. Lan gave it, no need to spend money to buy it.


    In the first class break in the afternoon, I suddenly heard the sound of the siren, wow wow wow, the students all ran up to the roof to see, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang also ran up, the school is three floors, you can see from the roof In the distance, I could vaguely see a police car heading towards Liuxia Village.


    ://m.9biquge


    "Catch the bad guys, what happened to Liuxia Village?" someone shouted.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, Liuxia Village, could it be Liu Xiangu?


    "Qian Puppies, what happened to your village?" someone shouted.


    The boy called Qian Puppy was from Liuxia Village. He shook his head, "I don''t know, I''ll know when I go back. I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    The police car disappeared soon, and the bell rang for the class. Everyone went back to the classroom. After two classes, school was dismissed. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went home together. When they were walking on the main road, the police car appeared again, but they were returning to the city. of.


    The two sisters stood on the side of the road, and through the window they could see a woman in her 40s sitting inside, crying and sad, sitting in the back, surrounded by iron fences, and a few police officers watching.


    "It''s Liu Xiangu she was taken away!"


    The other children suddenly called out. They were from Liuxia Village and naturally knew Liu Xiangu.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, it really was this bad woman, and the police finally took action.


    "Cousin, go back and talk to grandma."


    Tang Xiaonan was in a good mood and ran with Chai Yuxiang. She wanted to tell Zhang Manyue the good news.


    But she didn''t need to say it, Zhang Manyue already knew the news, Tang Laijin ran back to tell her that when Tang Xiaonan came home, Zhang Manyue was blocking Huang Huailin''s door and scolding.


    "You black-hearted old cousin, you clearly know that Liu Xiangu is harmful, you even introduced my family Shi Lan to take her medicine, you just want to see my family unlucky, you harm people''s children and grandchildren, and you are not afraid of retribution After he died, he went down to the mountain of knives in a frying pan, and was reborn as a pig in his next life. He was bled with a knife by my family, Laifu, cut his belly, deboned and minced meat, and then cooked and eaten!"


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 374： never contact

    The latest website: "How do I know that Liu Xiangu is harmful, they all say that her medicine is good, I kindly introduce it to you, and I want your daughter-in-law who can''t lay eggs to give you a grandson, but the kindness is not rewarded! "


    Although Huai Linniang''s voice was loud, she had a guilty conscience, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Zhang Manyue. She was even more annoyed.


    "Bah, everyone in Liuxia Village knows, don''t you know if you''re deaf or dumb? You can''t treat everyone else as an idiot, so you can see clearly without digging it out. My daughter-in-law gave birth to a freak, and the big-bellied woman in Liuxia Village who took Liu Xiangu''s medicine gave birth to a freak. I was stupid to believe your black heart. I really bought Liu Xiangu''s medicine and spent For ten dollars, I will beat you to death, you old cousin with a black heart!"


    Zhang Manyue scolded more and more angry, but fortunately her granddaughter reminded her, otherwise she would have killed her own grandson. Zhang Manyue, who was so angry, knocked Huai Linniang to the ground with three punches and two kicks, even kicking and kicking, showing no mercy at all. .


    It took a long time for the others to understand. Originally, they thought that Zhang Manyue was too much, but now they only think that it is not an exaggeration for Huai Liniang to be beaten to death. It is the most sinister thing to harm people''s descendants. No wonder Zhang Manyue is so angry that she wants to kill. !


    "I''ve been married for a long time, how could I know that there is something wrong with Liu Xiangu''s medicine, oh... stop kicking, I really don''t know..."


    Mother Huai Lin couldn''t stop begging for mercy, but her heart blossomed with joy. Shi Lan must have taken the medicine. As long as she took the medicine, she might have a freak, and the Tang family was about to be in bad luck.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid to the old lady. The people in Liuxia Village don''t take Liu Xiangu''s medicine. Can you not know when you go back to your mother''s house every three days? Heaven''s eyes open, my Shilan didn''t take your poisonous medicine, otherwise I would kill your whole family, and my mother''s life would be worth your family''s dog''s life!"


    Zhang Manyue kicked a few more feet, and her unkind face became even more sinister. Huang Huailin''s daughter-in-law heard it in the room, and ran out angrily and shouted, "Three mammas, there is a debt and a debtor, who is the owner? If you offend you, you will find someone to settle the account, my child and I have not offended you!"


    "Who did my grandson offend? He was still in his mother''s belly, and he was almost killed by your family. If I don''t ask your family to settle the account, who will I go to!"


    Zhang Manyue scolded and kicked, and Huang Huailin and his son who got the news rushed over. They really didn''t know about this matter. When they heard Zhang Manyue talk about the cause and effect, the father and son were angry and annoyed. The women who are not up to their expectations will make trouble for them, and there will be no peace these days.


    "Yinqiao, your daughter-in-law has gone too far this time. You can do such a sinister thing. They are all villagers living in the same village. It''s normal to quarrel a few words, but it''s normal to hurt people''s children and grandchildren behind the scenes. It''s wicked, be careful of retribution!"


    "That''s right, I really didn''t expect Madam Huai Lin to be this kind of person. She smiled in front of her face and stabbed a knife in the back. I wouldn''t dare to deal with such a villain."


    "Who dares, it''s not impatient to live!"


    ��


    This time, the villagers unanimously supported Zhang Manyue, whether Huai Linniang had intention or not, they were not fools, they were obviously intentional, what Liuxia Village knew, how could she not know, she must have intentionally wanted to harm Shi Lan of.


    Zhang Manyue was right, his heart was so black that P''s eyes were black.


    "Go home!"


    As soon as Tang Baishan spoke, Zhang Manyue stopped and spat at the embarrassed Huai Liniang on the ground.


    "Huang Yinqiao, your wife harmed my grandson. I remember this. As long as I live for one day, our two families will never communicate!" Tang Baishan said word by word.

 Chapter 375： infighting

    The latest website: "Baishan, this is a misunderstanding, listen to me..." Huang Yinqiao hurriedly explained.


    "Needless to say, those medicines are still at home. They are all poisonous snakes and insects. Even adults may die if they eat them. You must know what your wife''s heart is at!"


    Tang Baishan''s usually kind face was clouded with clouds. It took so long for the police to arrest him, which means that the police must have found evidence that Liu Xiangu had harmed others, and it also proved that Lady Huai Linian wanted to harm his family, and the knife was pierced in front of her eyes. Of course, he won''t bear it any longer.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to applaud Tang Baishan. She used to think that Tang Baishan was timid, but she didn''t expect to be so tough this time, and she broke her face with Huang Yinqiao directly.


    "Go home!"


    Tang Baishan shouted, and the family went home. Madam Huailin was still lying on the ground, motionless, looking like she was dead. The dark-faced Huang Yinqiao suddenly pulled up Madam Huai Lin. He beat his head to the face.


    "Let you mind your own business, it''s none of your business if others can''t give birth to children. You know that you make trouble all day long, and you make trouble at home. I think you are itchy!"


    "Don''t fight... I''m so kind and not rewarded... I... I didn''t know that Liu Xiangu''s medicine would lead to freaks, I don''t know at all!"


    Mother Huailin begged for mercy, was beaten very embarrassed, and there was nothing on her face. Huang Huailin wanted to stop her father, but was dragged by his wife, "Did you not hear what Zhang Manyue said just now? Want our family The old and the young lost their lives, don��t you know, your mother and your sister are p-shares like sticking candles all day to cause trouble, and they always go to provoke the Tang family, if they want to die, don��t implicate me and the children!��


    "My mother is also kind..." Huang Huailin defended his mother.


    Huai Lin''s daughter-in-law sneered and sneered: "Your mother has a good heart? She only has a black heart, Huang Huailin, I''m the one who said the bad things today, I''m fed up with this kind of life, if there is another time, let''s get a divorce directly. I''m going back to my mother''s house!"


    ://m.9biquge


    After saying that, Huai Lin''s daughter-in-law shook off her hand and greeted her son and daughter to enter the house. If it weren''t for Huang Huailin''s conscience, she would have returned to her parents'' home long ago. Huang Fengxian, relying on her identity as the eldest sister, even joined her and Huang Huailin. She has to take care of everything in the room, and her mother-in-law is putting on airs in front of her all day long. She can''t wait for these two **** women to be unlucky more than anyone else.


    "You kind of go back to your mother''s house now, and you dare to lose your temper at my son. You are worthless, you can still marry without my son? What are you like!"


    Madam Huai Lin, who was beaten up and hummed, saw her daughter-in-law slap her son in front of her, she jumped up and scolded her, full of energy.


    "Mom, don''t say a word, alas... you can stop!"


    Huang Huailin entered the room with a sad face Really divorced, and he couldn''t marry a good wife. His mother really got more and more confused as she got older, and she couldn''t speak and act in the right way.


    Huang Yinqiao slapped him, "Take care of yourself first, next time you cause trouble, go back to your Liuxia Village for Lao Tzu!"


    Madam Huailin was stunned for a while. She had been arguing with the old man for decades, and it was the first time Huang Yinqiao said something to get her out of the way. Looking at Huang Yinqiao''s disgusted eyes, she couldn''t help shivering, not daring to be arrogant anymore.


    Huailin''s daughter-in-law came out with a bag, Huang Huailin chased after him and said good things, Huailin''s daughter-in-law sneered at Huailin''s mother: "I can''t afford to serve people like you, and I don''t dare to serve a black-hearted mother-in-law like you, Who knows when you will give me rat poison!"


    Allowing Huang Huailin to say good things, his daughter-in-law did not change her mind at all, and said to him, "One who steals and sells *, one who loses his conscience and harms his grandson, how dare I live with a mother and sister like you?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left without even looking back.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 376： not allowed to go to school

    Latest website: Huang Huailin scratched his hair in frustration. He couldn''t get through these days. Since the New Year''s Eve, there has been no peace in the family. It''s no wonder that his daughter-in-law wants to go back to her mother''s house. ,Ugh!


    "Let''s go with her and see what kind of sky she can find out. She will have to come back in a few days!" Madam Huai Lin said angrily, and she was kicked again by Huang Yinqiao.


    "I see that you want to turn the sky upside down, so hurry up and cook!"


    Huang Yinqiao entered the house in a huff, pulled out a calendar, rolled some tobacco, and smoked suffocating cigarettes, while Huang Huailin sat in the yard smoking. , endured the pain and went to cook.


    Shen Yuzhu came in carrying a bundle of firewood. She hesitated for a long time before she made up her mind. Huang Fengxian would not let her go to school. It was useless for Shen Yuzhu to say good things. She could only help her grandfather and uncle, hoping they could help her get ahead.


    "uncle."


    The depressed Huang Huailin raised his head and smiled reluctantly, not in the mood to talk to Shen Yuzhu.


    "Uncle, my mother won''t let me go to school."


    Shen Yuzhu burst into tears before he spoke, and looked at Huang Huailin pitifully, as long as his uncle and grandfather were willing to come forward, they would definitely be able to persuade Huang Fengxian.


    It''s just that she overestimated her position in the hearts of Huang Huailin and his son. They all have opinions on Huang Fengxian, and naturally they will not have a good face towards her, and now the timing is not right, Huang Huailin and his son are annoying!


    "It''s enough that the girl''s family can recognize a few words, or not, just go home and work!"


    ://m.9biquge


    What Huang Huailin said made Shen Yuzhu feel as cold as ice, the last hope was gone, tears welled up in her eyes, she put down the firewood and knelt in front of Huang Huailin, "Uncle, I really want to go to school, please help me. Am I okay?"


    "Go back and talk about this later."


    Huang Huailin was upset, impatient to talk to Shen Yuzhu, and waved his hand impatiently.


    "uncle����"


    Shen Yuzhu cried out again, but Huang Huailin suddenly glared and said angrily, "Go home and cook, what''s the use of studying so much at the girl''s house!"


    I used to think that my niece is very sensible and has good eyesight Today, she is not sensible at all. I haven''t seen him bothering. Besides, it''s really useless for girls to go to school. Sooner or later, they will have to get married. No matter how good it is, it is still for others to learn, just like his sister Huang Fengxian, who is now a teacher, but the salary is not handed over to the family, and the people who are raised are foreigners.


    A little hope in Shen Yuzhu''s heart was completely dashed. She glanced at Huang Huailin in disappointment, carried the firewood and went home, and waited a few days to beg her uncle and grandfather. Let Gu Yunchuan guide her in her studies, and she learns at home by following Gu Yunchuan''s example.


    In the blink of an eye, in June, the rice has turned from green to blue-yellow, and the ears of the rice are getting stronger and stronger. It will be robbed in a month. The whole village needs to participate in this big labor of rushing to harvest and rush to plant. Huo Jinzhi He decided to go to the south in June. He had already made an agreement with Tang Laijin that the arrest of the woman would be slowed down for a while. Huang Fengxian would not be able to recover from the injury for a while. I heard her scolding Shen Yuzhu.


    After dinner that day, Tang Laijin and Tang Aijun''s uncle and nephew went to Huo Jinzhi with Tang Xiaonan in their arms. Yuanbao, who had grown up a lot, ran in front of him wagging his tail. hurry up.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 377： ready to go south

    Latest website: On the way, Tang Aijun insisted on persuading Tang Laijin to take him to the south. He wanted to go outside to see and see. These days, I heard Mr. Qi talk about the outside world. Tang Aijun was no longer a country boy who only knew how to walk dogs and loaches. He also wanted to go out and explore, he wanted to go to Hong Kong, Paris, Rome, New York... He wanted to go to all the cities that Mr. Qi mentioned.


    "Uncle, I want to go too. It''s better to take me than to take the third brother. I don''t need to buy a ticket." Tang Xiaonan also wanted to go to see what the south is like now, and the legendary Shenzhen market, which should be just a small fishing village now Bar.


    Tang Aijun was so angry that he bared his teeth at Tang Xiaonan, the little girl with no conscience, Tang Xiaonan made a face, not afraid at all.


    "Your uncle, I''m here to play? I''m on a big business, you stay at home, I''ll bring you something delicious." Tang Laijin coaxed in a good voice, the target was naturally Tang Xiaonan, Tang Aijun he always It was suppressed by force.


    "You need to convince your parents first. You think you are going to Wucheng. It will take at least ten days and a half to go to the south. Can your parents agree?"


    Tang Aijun smiled and said, "Uncle, as long as you agree to take me there, I can get my parents to agree."


    Tang Laijin rolled his eyes angrily, and didn''t take his nephew''s words to heart, "Okay, if you can get your parents to agree, I''ll definitely take you there."


    "Alright, pull the hook!"


    Tang Aijun was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to pull the hook. He was afraid that Tang Laijin would go back on it.


    Tang Laijin snorted and cooperated with his nephew to pull the hook. He didn''t believe that Tang Aijun could convince his elder brother and elder sister-in-law that it was impossible to agree to go out for so long.


    Huo Jinzhi was already waiting at the door, Yuanbao was screaming at his feet and wagging his tail, not to mention how affectionate he was. In the past few months, Huo Jinzhi has grown a lot, and he is almost as tall as Tang Aijun. And the body is also strong, and the half-old boy''s face has a fortitude and calmness that is not in line with his age, which makes people dare not look down on him.


    "Xiaobao come to eat bones."


    Su Wan barked softly. There was bone mixed with leftover rice in the bowl, and there was also some broth. Dogs in the countryside were not particular, they were all leftovers and leftovers. He went to Huo''s house to find something to eat. Huo Jinzhi liked him very much. He bought some spare ribs every once in a while. The old man and Su Wanrou both liked spare ribs. The remaining bones and soup were Yuanbao''s favorite.


    Yuanbao happily ran over, snorted, and ate a few mouthfuls, looking around, his eyes very vigilant.


    Huo Jinzhi touched its head, "Don''t worry, no one will rob you."


    Yuanbao rubbed his hand affectionately, and continued to eat This time, he didn''t look up.


    "I said, why don''t you eat the food at home? If you dare to come here to eat it, don''t let my family''s Yuanbao stomach be raised. Who can afford to eat bones every day." Tang Aijun said carelessly.


    "I keep it."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, his favorite is dogs, and when he settles down in the future, he must have a lot of dogs and build a building for them to live in.


    After Su Wanrou made tea, she went back to the house. She never came out again. She was making clothes for Huo Jinzhi. Recently, she grew too fast. Her previous clothes and trousers were all too short and had to be remade.


    "When do you leave?" Tang Laijin asked directly.


    "Have you proved that you are ready?" Huo Jinzhi asked back.


    "I haven''t played yet, you can confirm the time before I can play the proof."


    "You can leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You go and get the certificate ready. Don''t say you are with me. What I told the village chief was to visit relatives in Songcheng." Huo Jinzhi instructed.

 Chapter 378： roll around

    Latest website: Huo Jinzhi went to the village chief to ask for a good leave last night. He took two bottles of good wine and two packs of snacks. The village chief''s wife was very polite and did not need the village chief to speak. She made the decision and let him Just stay in Songcheng for a few more days and come back whenever you want.


    Now is not the busy farming season, and Mr. Qi alone is enough.


    Tang Laijin finished his tea in one breath, patted his thigh and said, "I''ll go get the proof now."


    Huo Jinzhi went back to the room and took two packs of peony cigarettes and stuffed them into Tang Laijin, "Both packs are given to the village chief, and no corruption is allowed."


    Tang Laijin immediately dismissed the idea of ??ignoring the next pack of cigarettes and laughed dryly. He didn''t dare to underestimate Huo Jinzhi now. Although this child was young, he acted more ruthlessly than adults. Make him rich!


    After Tang Laijin left, Tang Xiaonan ran to Huo Jinzhi''s side, hugged his arm without saying a word, and looked at him eagerly. Of course Huo Jinzhi understood what she meant, but it was really inconvenient to bring such a small girl. Not really to play.


    "I''ll bring you delicious food. The roast goose in the south is especially delicious."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, going to the south, she could eat enough, these little favors and benefits couldn''t bribe her.


    "I don''t need you to worry about it, and I don''t need to buy a ticket. Just bring me with you. It doesn''t take up any space to sleep. Just give me a corner of the bed. I can''t eat much, and I can support myself well..."


    The more Tang Xiaonan said, the more pitiful she became. Her eyes were full of tears. If she continued to speak, she would be flooded with tears.


    Huo Jin had a helpless expression on his face. If he had known, he would not let this fat girl know about going to the south. This fat girl was very refined and was not easy to coax at all.


    "Your parents won''t agree."


    "As long as you take me there, my parents will definitely agree, Brother Huo... I beg you..."


    Tang Xiaonan pouted and looked at him with wide-eyed eyes. Those small eyes that turned around a thousand times could melt even the heart of stone. Huo Jinzhi had to let go, "I''ll take it with you if your parents agree."


    "Pull the hook, don''t go back!"


    Tang Xiaonan was overjoyed and stretched out her hand to hook Huo Jinzhi. She had long thought about it, even if Sapo rolled around, she would have to convince Tang Laifu and his wife.


    Yuan Bao finished eating a bowl of bibimbap with bones, with a round belly, ran to Tang Xiaonan and lay on her back, Tang Xiaonan rubbed her belly, Yuan Bao was so comfortable humming, shrank four claws, naive.


    Tang Laijin quickly prepared the proof. The proof is very simple. The important thing is the official seal of the village committee. Only with proof can you buy train tickets.


    "Go back and pack up, leave early the day after tomorrow, and I''ll go buy a ticket tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was very calm On the contrary, Tang Laijin couldn''t hold his breath. He had been to the South a few years ago, and he dreamed of going again, but he didn''t expect it to come true so quickly.


    Tang Aijun deliberately fell behind, and whispered to Huo Jinzhi, asking him to buy a ticket, because he has to go to school tomorrow.


    "That''s it, I''m strong and I can fight again. If you are bullied outside, you will know the benefits of taking me with you. You don''t need to pay for the ticket. I have the money myself."


    Tang Aijun took out a handful of money from his pocket and stuffed it into Huo Jinzhi. His small treasury had more than 30 yuan, enough to go back and forth to the south.


    After stuffing the money, Tang Aijun ran away quickly, Huo Jinzhi looked helplessly at the money in his hand, it didn''t matter if he brought Tang Aijun, but he didn''t think Tang Laifu and his wife would allow this kid to go out.


    As soon as she got home, Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly with her parents. She didn''t say that she would go to the south. The Tang Laifu couple would definitely not agree. What she said was going to Songcheng.


    "Brother Huo is going to Songcheng to visit relatives. I want to play."

 Chapter 379： Tang Laifu who thinks too far

    The latest website: "No, what are you doing in Songcheng so far away, be careful kidnappers will kidnap you." Xu Jinfeng categorically denied it.


    Tang Laifu wasn''t happy either. He went back to Wucheng for a day and didn''t see his daughter, and he felt empty in his heart. After going to Songcheng for a few days, he didn''t eat meat anymore.


    "Uncle is also going, let me go, Dad, Mom... I''m going..."


    Tang Xiaonan climbed onto Tang Laifu''s lap, wrapped his arms around his neck and kept twisting. Tang Laifu was dizzy when she shook her head. The principles and rules were all changed. Don''t worry about Tang Laijin, but he just couldn''t bear his daughter.


    "What are you doing in Songcheng, uncle? You''re going to be robbed." Xu Jinfeng muttered dissatisfied.


    "My uncle said that he will definitely come back before the double grab. I want to see the Temple of the City God, and I also want to see the Huangpu River..."


    Tang Xiaonan continued to act like a spoiled child, and finished the spoils of the two worlds, which can be regarded as letting Tang Laifu let go, "I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Dad is the best, I like you the most!"


    Tang Xiaonan gave Tang Laifu a heavy kiss on the face. Seeing that Xu Jinfeng was unhappy, she climbed down and hugged her and kissed her, "I like Mu the most."


    "You ghost, let you go is a good father and a good mother."


    Xu Jinfeng tapped on Tang Xiaonan''s forehead, she couldn''t help laughing at first, she couldn''t resist rejecting such a sweet-mouthed and coquettish dumpling, but it was nothing to go to Songcheng. can come back.


    As for the school, Tang Xiaonan asked Chai Yuxiang to ask her for sick leave directly. No one in the first grade took care of her. She was more curious about how Tang Aijun was going to get out. He was going to leave tomorrow. He didn''t move at all.


    At dinner, Tang Aijun finally said, "I''m going to my grandpa''s house tomorrow to stay for a few days."


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng didn''t even lift their eyelids. The three Tang Aijun brothers often went to Gu Village to live when they were young, and the three Xu Guoqiang brothers often came to live here, so they were used to it.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened. This excuse was too invincible. She knew she would go to her grandfather''s house with her third brother. Now that she has no phone or cell phone, it is impossible for Xu Jinfeng to go back to her parents'' house every day. Maybe when they return from the south, Tang Laifu Neither Xu Jinfeng nor Xu Jinfeng will find out!


    After a night, Tang Xiaonan woke up early. She was so excited that she didn''t sleep much last night. Chai Yuxiang was still snoring and fell asleep without heart. Last night, she instructed Chai Yuxiang for one night and handed Su Wanrou to her. , go to Xu Jinfeng if there is any news, but Huo Jinzhi must have greeted the village chief, and there should be no accident.


    It was just dawn and Tang Laijin was about to set off. Xu Jinfeng boiled a dozen eggs and let them eat on the road.


    "Youngest son, watch the jail, if something happens to the little girl I''ll rip you off!" Tang Laifu told him with a dark face, thinking that he wouldn''t be able to see his daughter for several days, he was in a panic. , I really want to give Tang Laijin a kick.


    "Do not worry!"


    Tang Laijin patted his chest and assured him, picked up Tang Xiaonan, but stared at Tang Aijun, where did this kid go.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Laifu was released. Seeing Tang Laijin and Tang Xiaonan go far away, Tang Laifu felt inexplicably sad. He suddenly thought that his daughter would get married in a few years, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    "In the future, let Xiao Nan invite her son-in-law to come to the door."


    Tang Laifu said a word out of nowhere, Xu Jinfeng heard it inexplicably, and stared angrily, "Xiao Nan is only six years old, where do you want to go!"


    What''s good about recruiting a son-in-law, it''s better to marry the little girl by your side, no matter how much you prepare for the dowry, she and Tang Laifu are watching, and there are three sons watching, no one dares to bully her daughter.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 380： Determined to sell cloth

    The latest website: Tang Xiaonan, who was lying on Tang Laijin''s back, was very excited and was finally able to go out. The cool wind was very comfortable on her face. It was still cold in the early morning of June, and it was cooler at the foot of the mountain. Tang Xiaonan was wearing a thin coat. The blue and red plaid suspender skirt, matching white shirt, and red leather shoes.


    The skirt and shoes were bought by Shi Lantuo''s friend in Songcheng. They said that they were the most popular styles in Songcheng. Xu Jinfeng was reluctant to let Tang Xiaonan wear them, but he was willing to go out. She brought the best of the family with her.


    "Where did your third brother go?"


    Tang Laijin looked around for a long time and didn''t see Tang Aijun. Seeing that he was about to leave, Tang Xiaonan shook her head. She didn''t know where Tang Aijun was, and she didn''t see him when she woke up in the morning.


    "Hurry up, you''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Tang Aijun''s cry came from the **** in front of him. This guy arrived before them and raised his hands shyly, with Huo Jinzhi standing beside him.


    "Your parents agree?"


    Tang Laijin came over and kicked, and asked with a smile.


    "You must agree, otherwise I will go out." Tang Aijun said carelessly, Tang Laijin believed it to be true, and said to himself: "Your parents are really good at talking this time, even Xiaonan agreed, and even went to Wucheng before. I don��t want to, so I��m relieved to go back so far to the south.��


    "With my uncle here, my parents are very relieved."


    Tang Xiaonan flattered and coaxed Tang Laijin into a smile. Huo Jinzhi glanced suspiciously. Tang Xiaopang only had a sweet mouth when he begged for help. He always felt that this fat girl was holding back something bad.


    "Let''s go, try to catch the ten o''clock in the morning, if you can''t make it, it will be five thirty in the afternoon."


    Huo Jinzhi has already inquired about the train timetable. The most suitable one is the ten o''clock in the morning. The train will take two days and one night. When arriving in the south, it will be at night. After staying for one night, go out for a walk.


    "Have you bought the ticket yet?" Tang Laijin asked.


    "It''s not peak season, tickets are not tight, there are more sleepers."


    Huo Jinzhi buried his head on the road and walked very fast. Tang Laijin and Tang Aijun were not slow. They were both used to walking on mountain roads. Tang Xiaonan yawned and asked sleepily, "Brother Huo, have you brought a camera?"


    After finally going to the south, she had to take some photos.


    "Bring it."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded. He not only brought a camera, but also a dagger for self-defense. It was too chaotic outside, and he had a lot of money on him, so he had to be careful.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved, yawned a few more times, and fell into a deep sleep, making her sleepy.


    Tang Aijun took a coat from his bag and put it on Tang Xiaonan It is easy to catch a cold because of the wind in the mountains. The rough Tang Aijun has always been careful about his sister.


    "What are we going to get over there? Why don''t we get an electronic watch, it''s not expensive, so let''s get rid of it." Tang Laijin said enthusiastically.


    "Look over there."


    Huo Jinzhi is of course interested in electronic watches, but he has bigger goals. He has recently inquired about electronic products in Wucheng and Yuecheng. Although electronic products are popular, the cost is too high. For only two thousand yuan, he was looking for a product that was cheap and profitable. After several investigations, he felt that cloth was the most suitable.


    Now the most popular one is really good, there are many cheap and durable patterns, and the people''s demand is also great, but now you need a ticket to buy cloth, as long as he can get cheap really good, there is no worry about sales.


    When the cost is more, he can also make electronic products. He really doesn''t like electronic watches. He wants to make big ones, such as radio and TV fans. There are many people in the city who have money in their hands, but there is nowhere to go. shopping.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 381： 4 seas are friends

    Latest website: According to Mr. Qi, supply is now less than demand, there is a serious gap in the supply chain, and the internal supply cannot meet the needs of the people. The private goods market must rise, and it has been the case since ancient times.


    For example, the Ming Dynasty has always banned the sea, but shipping has always been prosperous. Those overseas Kit Kat goods have never been short, because there is demand and it is still huge profits, so there will be a lot of people risking their heads to go overseas for trafficking. Privately, the same is true now.


    The south is a port city, and it is also close to HK. There will definitely be a group of bold people there, and Huo Jinzhi wants to find them.


    When Tang Xiaonan woke up, she was already on the train. The clunking sound made her a little nostalgic. When she was a child, she was riding on this kind of green-skinned train.


    "Xiao Nan woke up, do you want to eat?" Tang Laijin asked.


    "Drink water."


    Tang Xiaonan licked her lips and felt dry. Tang Laijin handed over the water bottle and gave her a few sips of water before she was completely awake. The train was very quiet and there was no special smell. The people living in the sleeper carriages were very civilized. At this time, people who can afford a sleeper are basically those who travel on business, and their quality is not too low.


    "Do you want to eat eggs?" Tang Aijun asked after peeling an egg.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. She really didn''t like boiled eggs. Tang Aijun ate the eggs in one bite, chewed them a few times, swallowed them, and peeled them again. He ran out without having breakfast.


    The sleeper compartment is very clean. It can sleep four people. They occupy three, and the upper bunk is empty. It is estimated that I will get into the car later. Tang Xiaonan curiously lies by the window and looks at the scenery. The speed is really slow. I really miss the high-speed rail. With the plane, it only takes a few hours to go to the south.


    Tang Aijun couldn''t sit still when he was full of eggs. He walked around in the car and found everything novel. It turned out that this was the green caterpillar that my sister saw in her dream. Next time I will sit on the iron bird that can fly. With bragging capital, he can go to heaven!


    When we arrived at Jincheng Station, a fat man in his thirties came to the spare sleeper. He had a big back, a shiny, white shirt and trousers. The shirt was tied to the belt. The official document [red flag] bag, and a suitcase, the leather shoes are shiny, at first glance, it is a person who eats public food.


    The fat man''s lower bunk was Tang Aijun. He smiled as soon as he came in, put the small suitcase on the bed, and took a long time to climb up. Tang Xiaonan looked down and wanted to climb for him. determination to lose weight.


    The man lay on the bed for a while took a towel and was about to wash his face, but it was like climbing a mountain. It was easy to go up but hard to come down. No matter which foot was lifted first, it was wrong for the man to get stuck in the middle of the road. , can''t go up, can''t go down.


    "Comrade, don''t worry, let go, we''ll hold it!"


    Tang Laijin was warmhearted, and asked Tang Aijun to hold the fat man with him, and let him let go of his hand.


    "Thank you...Thank you so much."


    The fat man couldn''t stop thanking him.


    "Thank you, the number one thing, comrade, just sleep on the bottom bunk, let my nephew sleep on the top bunk, he is like a monkey, it is very convenient to go up and down." Tang Laijin is very enthusiastic, he is the most fond of making friends befriended.


    The fat man was a little embarrassed, "Why don''t I make up your money? The prices for the upper and lower bunks are different, so I''ll give you more."


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 382： old fritters

    The latest website: "What to make up, a few dollars, it''s settled like this, it''s convenient for each other when you go out!"


    Tang Laijin took down the man''s suitcase, and then threw Tang Aijun''s broken schoolbag on the upper bunk. Tang Aijun didn''t care, he could sleep in the upper bunk and the lower bunk, and let Tang Laijin decide.


    "Thank you so much, my surname is Ma, and the successful horse is called Ma Xiangdong." The fat man introduced himself.


    "My surname is Tang. The Tang of the Tang Dynasty is called Tang Laijin. This is my nephew Tang Aijun and my niece Tang Xiaonan. He is my cousin Huo Jinzhi."


    Tang Laijin finished talking about the family in one breath, Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, people are so simple now, they dare to report to the family with confidence after seeing each other, and they are not afraid of encountering liars.


    "Brother Tang is taking the nephews out to play?" Ma Xiangdong asked with interest.


    However, he is more interested in Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan. The fat girl is very beautiful and cute, but unfortunately he has no daughters. Seeing other people''s beautiful daughters makes his hands itchy. Although Huo Jinzhi is young, he has deep thoughts. , unlike a child, this family is strangely interesting.


    "Yes, take them to Yangcheng to see."


    "I''m going to Yangcheng too, it''s a coincidence."


    Tang Laijin immediately became interested, "Brother Ma also goes to Yangcheng to play?"


    "I don''t have time to play, I''ll go there on business and come back in a few days."


    Ma Xiangdong was very strict and didn''t talk about his work. Tang Laijin was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more questions. However, the two of them were very talkative.


    "Go, go to the dining car for dinner, I''ll treat you." Ma Xiangdong was very enthusiastic.


    "Don''t go, the restaurant is expensive, you can''t let you spend money." Tang Laijin repeatedly refused.


    Ma Xiangdong was happy, "I don''t need to spend money, I can reimburse you when I go back, let''s go, don''t be awkward with me."


    "Then...then I''m welcome. To be honest, I haven''t eaten in the dining car yet. I''m following Ma-ge today, and you''ll open your eyes."


    Tang Laijin was a little embarrassed, and he also noticed the change in Ma Xiangdong''s expression out of the corner of his eyes.


    Ma Xiangdong laughed, "Brother Tang will definitely have great prospects in the future, let alone the dining car, it''s no problem to fly."


    Tang Laijin''s eyes narrowed with joy, and his mouth couldn''t close. This Ma-ge''s words were very good, and he also felt that he would have great prospects.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the towel that Ma Xiangdong was hanging on the bed frame, and the corners of his mouth rose. He was basically able to determine the identity of this Ma Xiangdong. He was an old fritter in Jianghu, and he must have been running outside for many years. member.


    A few people arrived at the dining car Ma Xiangdong was very generous. He ordered a table of dishes and also a bottle of wine. He and Tang Laijin met late, and chatting all afternoon was not enough. After drinking some wine, they started chatting again. .


    The food on the train tasted pretty good, including meat, fish, and soup. Tang Xiaonan ate a lot, but this meal was really expensive, costing more than 18 yuan. It��s just that I don��t feel bad about eating from the public house. If I pay for it myself, I will definitely be reluctant.


    Ma Xiangdong went to settle the bill, and returned with a package of peanuts, leaving half a bottle of wine unfinished, so he kept it for the evening.


    "Brother Tang, you are dishonest. You are not telling the truth. You definitely didn''t go to Yangcheng to play." Ma Xiangdong got a little drunk.


    "Yes, I don''t hide it from Brother Ma, I want to go there and find some way to make a fortune, shh... don''t shout out."


    Tang Laijin was also very drunk, his eyes were straight, and he had explained everything to his family. Tang Xiaonan was a little worried, looked at Huo Jinzhi, and saw that he did not change his face, just like no one else, he was relieved.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 383： fiery eyes

    The latest website: Ma Xiangdong laughed, "I knew you wanted to go there to make a fortune, you can''t hide from my eyes, brother, you also bring a few children to cover, this trick is absolutely, absolutely!"


    He leaned closer and said mysteriously: "I am familiar with Yangcheng. In the past two years, many people have gone there to make a fortune. Some people want to jump into the river to go to the opposite side. Some have passed, and some have drowned. Some have eaten peanuts... But as long as you don''t get too greedy and bring your children, generally nothing will happen."


    "Brother, you are familiar with that place, can you give me a few words, I''m blind with my eyes now, and I don''t know anything!"


    Ma Xiangdong smiled smugly, ate a peanut, sipped the wine, and then said slowly, "You''re right to ask me, what do you want to do over there? Radio? Or fashion?"


    "What about the radio? How much money?" Tang Laijin asked.


    "More, more, less, less, more money, more money, less money, less money, I used to help people bring radios, imported from abroad, good quality and cheap, especially popular, I''ve never done fashion, but if you really want to do it, I can introduce someone to you."


    Ma Xiangdong was very enthusiastic. It sounded like he had a lot of people in Yangcheng. Tang Laijin was so excited that he rubbed his hands together. The journey was very smooth.


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly asked, "Is there a way for the cloth?"


    The cost of fashion is too high, and it is easy to stock up. Now many people prefer to buy cloth and make clothes by themselves, and not many people buy ready-made clothes.


    Ma Xiangdong was stunned for a moment, looked at Huo Jinzhi carefully, and then glanced at Tang Laijin who was drunk, and suddenly laughed, it was this kid who made the decision in this group of people.


    "What kind of cloth do you want?"


    "It''s really good." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    Ma Xiangdong didn''t say a word. He slowly drank and ate peanuts. After a long time, he asked, "How much can you eat?"


    "There''s definitely not much I can eat now, but there will definitely be more in the future." Huo Jinzhi told the truth, 2,000 yuan is definitely not a big customer, but it''s not too much.


    Ma Xiangdong smiled and said, "Well, when you arrive in Yangcheng, I will introduce you to someone, the big name is Mad Master, I am not familiar with Mad Master, but if you can ask Mad Master to help, the channels in the south will basically be opened, and you will not have to worry about it in the future. no stock."


    "Does this crazy master have any taboos?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Ma Xiangdong shook his head, "I don''t know about the specifics but the mad master has a very weird temper, why don''t you call him mad master, if he likes you, everything is easy to do, but if you don''t get his attention Fate, you can��t do it without breaking the sky, it��s okay to make a small fight, but if you want to be big, you have to take down the mad master, otherwise you won��t be able to ship the goods even if you have them.��


    Huo Jinzhi knew it, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Uncle Ma."


    Ma Xiangdong smiled, "Thank you, just a word, maybe you will make a fortune in the future, and I have to rely on you to support me!"


    "How can you, Ma, you are someone who does big things." Tang Laijin felt amused.


    Ma Xiangdong shook his head and laughed at himself: "I''m just a purchaser, what can I do? To tell you the truth, I''m worried every day!"


    "Worried about the towel factory closing down?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Ma Xiangdong was stunned, and after thinking about it, he didn''t say that he was from a towel factory. How did this kid know? Huo Jinzhi pointed to the towel hanging on the bed frame, which was printed with bright red characters��


    JH City Guanghui Towel Factory.

 Chapter 384： product list 1

    The latest website: Ma Xiangdong is happy, and he looks at Huo Jinzhi even more. This child is calm, observant, clear in his thinking, and even more extraordinary in his speech. He will definitely not be a thing in the pool in the future. The world is impermanent, and maybe one day this kindness can be used.


    "You''re right, I''m worried about the closure of the factory right now. If a factory collapses, I''ll have to drink the northwest wind."


    Ma Xiangdong sighed and felt uncomfortable. The towel factory was built before liberation. It has been ups and downs for decades. He has experienced the prosperity of the towel factory. It has even been exported to foreign countries, but now the machines in the workshop are half stopped, and the workers are chatting and playing cards during the day, and there is no vitality at all.


    "The factory can still close down? How is it possible, isn''t it an iron rice bowl?" Tang Laijin felt incredible.


    Ma Xiangdong smiled bitterly, "How can there be a real iron rice bowl in this world? If the factory can''t make money, it will naturally go out of business. This is the law of the market. If the factory really goes out of business, my brother and I have to work as an individual!"


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the towel hanging on the bed frame. It was an ordinary red, white and blue long towel. Today''s towels are basically like this, unlike the towels of later generations, which have many patterns, colors and styles. Those who wash their hair in the bath, as well as the bathrobes they wear, and the towels they cover are all in the category of towels, and there are many varieties.


    "This towel doesn''t look good."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at the towel and said, it really doesn''t look good. She likes pink towels. In the past, she liked to collect all kinds of pink towels. She kept a drawer full of them. She might never use them, but she just liked them. collect.


    Ma Xiangdong looked at the towel he was using. It was a new product in the factory. In fact, it was not a new product. For more than ten years, the factory has produced such towels. If you take it from the workshop, you can take a dozen pieces at a time. If you use it up, you can take it again, and no one cares.


    "It''s okay to use a towel for good use, and it''s not about wearing it. What do you want to look good on?"


    Ma Xiangdong didn''t take Tang Xiaonan''s words seriously, what did the little girl know.


    "Someone will buy it if it looks good, but no one wants it if it doesn''t look good." Tang Xiaonan sighed secretly, people really don''t know beauty now, and this Ma Xiangdong has yet to realize the reason why the factory''s towels cannot be sold.


    If all the towels were like this, it would be a ghost if the business was good.


    Even in the era of black, blue and gray, people still have requirements for beauty, and now the aesthetics in the city have been slowly recovering. For example, she wears a blue and red plaid skirt, which shows that the aesthetic vision of the people in the city is not the same. Not low Ma Xiangdong looked slightly startled and thoughtful.


    What the little girl said really makes sense. If it doesn''t look good, no one wants it, but the towel can still be seen where it goes, just a small piece of cloth.


    Huo Jinzhi asked, "How many types of towels are there in Uncle Ma''s factory?"


    "Only three or four varieties are mainly produced for this kind of face wash, and the others are no longer produced."


    "How many patterns are there?"


    Ma Xiangdong thought for a while, "Not many, there is also a blue-gray plaid, magpie red plum, these three colors are more."


    He took out two new towels from the box, one was blue-gray plaid, and the other was magpie and red plum. Both were of good quality, soft and thick, but the patterns and colors were hard to describe.


    The blue-gray plaid seems to have not been washed. It is not light blue, but gray-blue. Although the magpie and red plum have patterns, they look rustic. In comparison, the long stripes are more elegant.

 Chapter 385： come up with ideas

    The latest website: Ma Xiangdong picked up the towel of Magpie Hongmei and said, "This one sells well. Many people use towel as a gift for wedding wine."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan and asked, "Which color do you like?"


    "None of them look good."


    Tang Xiaonan answered honestly, she didn''t like any of them. I used to buy towels from a certain treasure. There were dozens of fancy varieties, and my eyes were all overwhelmed. Everything was so beautiful. These three varieties are really incomparable.


    Ma Xiangdong touched his nose embarrassedly, "It doesn''t look good? It looks good to me, and it feels good to use."


    Huo Jinzhi rubbed the towel, the quality was really good, but the color and pattern were too rustic.


    "The colors and patterns are too simple. I saw other styles of towels in the mall, which were slightly better than these, and many people bought them."


    In fact, Huo Jinzhi doesn''t like the towels that are sold in the mall. He always thinks that they can be more beautiful, but he can''t say how beautiful they should be.


    Ma Xiangdong slapped his thigh vigorously, and said excitedly, "When I get to Yangcheng, I will go to the shopping mall to see what other people''s towels look like."


    He was annoyed again: "I go to Yangcheng several times a year, why haven''t I thought about taking other people''s scriptures? My brain is too stupid. I am fortunate to meet you today."


    "Uncle Ma thought of it himself, what does it have to do with us." Huo Jinzhi said politely.


    Ma Xiangdong laughed, he was very happy, and took a higher look at Huo Jinzhi. Ma Xiangdong was very polite along the way, and he paid for all the meals, because he was reimbursed for public expenses, and he didn''t eat for free.


    "As long as I can bring the factory back to life, let alone eat these meals, even if I invite you to eat sea cucumber and abalone."


    "As long as there are more varieties of products, the business will be booming. I am waiting for Uncle Ma to invite us to eat sea cucumber and abalone." Huo Jinzhi smiled.


    "Haha, borrow your auspicious words!"


    Ma Xiangdong laughed happily and gained a lot of confidence in the future. His parents are both old employees of the factory. They have lived in the towel factory since childhood.


    The next afternoon, I finally arrived at Yangcheng Station. Tang Xiaonan slept drowsily and felt uncomfortable. The current train has no air conditioning, and the further south you go, the hotter she gets, and her body is sticky.


    "Go to the hostel first, and go to the one where I live. Have you certified it?"


    Ma Xiangdong was familiar with the door and the road. After leaving the station, he took them to the bus. Tang Laijin showed him the proof My wife is from Yuecheng and is far away from you. My mother-in-law is from Dalin Township. . "


    "That''s quite far, seventy or eighty miles away. Next time I come back to Yuecheng, I will invite you to dinner." Tang Laijin was a little embarrassed.


    Ma Xiangdong smiled, "Okay."


    But everyone knows that this is just a verbal statement, and it is impossible for Ma Xiangdong to go to Tang Laijin for a meal.


    The hostel that Ma Xiangdong went to was not bad. There were several grades of rooms. He was naturally the best. For two yuan a night, Tang Laijin asked for a large room with three beds for one yuan a night.


    Ma Xiangdong didn''t ask Ma Xiangdong to pay the rent. Tang Laijin insisted on paying his own money.


    The dinner was also a treat for Tang Laijin, and the money came from Huo Jinzhi. He gave Tang Lai money. Yangcheng is also a food city. Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were full of flowers. The table dishes were only six or seven dollars, so Tang Laijin didn''t spend any money.

 Chapter 386： crazy

    Latest website: Early the next morning, Ma Xiangdong knocked on the door, "Hurry up, I''ll take you to the mad master."


    "So early?" Tang Laijin hadn''t slept enough, and it was just dawn outside.


    "The mad man must go to an old-fashioned restaurant for morning tea every day. It starts at seven o''clock and goes home at nine o''clock. If you want to find him, you have to go as early as possible, or you can''t find anyone else." Ma Xiangdong explained.


    "Go to his house to find it." Tang Laijin felt strange, why did he have to go to the place to eat.


    Ma Xiangdong said angrily, "If I knew where the madman lived, would I be able to get up so early in the morning? Hurry up, if I go late, I won''t be able to meet him."


    Tang Laijin was still dawdling on the bed, and Tang Xiaonan kicked him in the ground. He hates lazy people the most. Tang Laijin has a flexible mind and can talk well, but he is too lazy. This problem really makes people angry.


    "Ouch..."


    Tang Laijin was caught off guard, rolled off the bed, and had no sleepiness. He stared at Tang Xiaonan angrily. Before he started to be fierce, Tang Xiaonan shouted with his arms on his hips, "I''ll tell my father when I go back, and skin you!"


    "Get up, little housekeeper, I wouldn''t have brought you out if I knew it earlier!"


    Tang Laijin limped to wash up, but fortunately he was still a boy, otherwise the kick from his niece just now would have been abolished, Tang Xiaonan made a face behind him, Ma Xiangdong smiled at him, and felt even more envious in his heart. The wife worked hard to create a man, trying to give birth to a daughter. I heard that family planning will be launched next year, so he must hurry up.


    After washing up, Ma Xiangdong took them to the mad master. When passing by the post and telecommunications office, Tang Laijin patted his head, "Go back and call your second uncle and ask him to talk to the family."


    Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun both lowered their heads and felt guilty. The phone call was enough to help. Huo Jinzhi saw it, and he was even more sure that the two of them had sneaked out, so Tang Laijin was still in the dark.


    After walking for about half an hour, I finally arrived at the morning tea shop. It was very lively with people coming and going. Most of them were elderly people, chatting while eating, which was a rare pleasure.


    "The mad man has a fixed seat. Well, the one sitting by the window is the mad lord. Don''t look into his eyes when you talk to him. The mad lord hates people looking at his eyes the most." Ma Xiangdong reminded.


    "Is there something wrong with his eyes?" Tang Laijin asked curiously.


    "Who knows, no one has ever looked at him, so there is probably something wrong." Ma Xiangdong didn''t know either, he listened to what others said, and he had never dealt with Mad Master formally.


    Ma Xiangdong found a seat near Mad Master, someone pushed a car over, and he took some food, "Eat, the dim sum here is delicious."


    Tang Aijun was heartless. He picked up a barbecued pork bun and started eating it. He ate two bites. It was like a huge mouth in the abyss, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Tang Xiaonan quietly looked at this big man, in his early forties, he was in high spirits, and there was a sloping scar on the corner of his right eye, from the corner of his eye to the base of his ear, looking very ferocious. She deliberately observed the eyes of the mad master, and she was too curious.


    But she just met Mad Master''s eyes when he felt it and looked at her. Sen Leng''s eyes were like knives, capable of piercing people. Tang Xiaonan quickly lowered her head and pretended to eat, but after a while she again I couldn''t help it anymore, thinking that this uncle should not stare at her anymore, so he raised his head again, but after a glance, he met the mad master''s half-smiley eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan was so ashamed that her face turned red, she lowered her head like a thief, and ate in a hurry, without seeing what she was taking, she stuffed it into her mouth and chewed for a long time before realizing that the taste was wrong.


    "How do you eat the cloth head, little girl?" Tang Aijun shouted, making a fuss, it was the tablecloth he used, and the little sister''s hobby was really strange.

 Chapter 387： hit the bar

    Latest website: Tang Xiaonan came back to her senses, saw the napkin in her hand, and Tang Aijun looked at her strangely next to her, and stretched out her hand and said, "Blow my nose."


    "Bah bah bah..."


    Tang Xiaonan was disgusted for a while, threw the napkin to Tang Aijun, and glared fiercely, Tang Aijun touched his nose innocently, blew his nose with the napkin, and continued to eat and drink.


    A light laughter came from his ear, Tang Xiaonan turned back subconsciously, and confronted Mad Master again. The cold-faced boss had a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He should have been laughing just now.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to look into his eyes and lowered his eyes to avoid trouble.


    The smile on Mad Master''s face turned cold, and he suddenly shouted, "Come here, little girl."


    Tang Xiaonan was startled, wouldn''t she be calling her?


    But she obviously didn''t look at the other party''s eyes, maybe she was calling someone else, Tang Xiaonan pretended not to hear, and lowered her head to eat the buns, but the food was tasteless, and she secretly prayed that it was not her.


    "Little girl is quite big, come here!" The mad master pointed at Tang Xiaonan and called, it didn''t seem like a good thing.


    Ma Xiangdong was taken aback and hurriedly smiled and said, "Mad lord, children are ignorant, you are a lot of adults, don''t have the same knowledge as children."


    Mad Master snorted coldly, "I didn''t talk to you, let that little girl come over."


    Tang Aijun stood up suddenly and clenched his fists. Ma Xiangdong was so frightened that his legs were softened, so he quickly pressed Tang Aijun down and said in a low voice, "You are tired of living, this is someone else''s territory, how many can you win? Be honest with me!"


    "If you can''t win, you have to fight, and you can''t bully my sister!" Tang Aijun shouted in disapproval.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a warmth in her heart. Although she was very scared, she couldn''t implicate the third brother. She must have peeped at the other party just now, and this caused the trouble. It was all her fault that she was careless.


    "I am coming."


    Tang Xiaonan bravely raised her head and looked at Mad Master, just like looking at ordinary people. She originally thought she would see different eyes, but after staring for a long time, she didn''t see anything different, just ordinary eyes, but no emotion.


    Tang Aijun also wanted to go there, but was stopped by Huo Jinzhi. He kept staring at the mad master. As long as this guy dared to do something to Tang Xiaonan, he would make trouble and take Tang Xiaopang to escape.


    The mad master looked at Tang Xiaonan with interest. The little girl was quite courageous. He poured a cup of tea and motioned Tang Xiaonan to drink.


    Tang Xiaonan picked up the cup and drank, her whole face wrinkled into a ball, more bitter than Huanglian, is this person asking for hardship?


    A smile flashed in the mad master''s eyes, and he took a few cages of food from a passing car, "Eat it."


    Tang Xiaonan took a crystal bag with a bitter face After eating a crystal bag, her mouth felt more comfortable, and she was not so afraid anymore. The big boss shouldn''t care about her, a child. , I guess just because she looks cute, I want to invite her to breakfast.


    The relieved Tang Xiaonan grinned at the mad master, trying to show his affection, but����


    "Don''t laugh, you are ugly!" The mad master frowned, his tone was not good.


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she shut her mouth, but she was not convinced. She looked so ugly now, she was fat and cute, this guy was probably blind, no wonder he didn''t let others see his eyes.


    "Eat," the mad master ordered.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at the steamer, picked a shrimp dumpling, and ate it in small bites, so as not to show her teeth and be called ugly.


    "Why don''t you stutter, thinking that the food I ordered is not delicious?" The mad master''s tone was even worse.


    With one breath, Tang Xiaonan wanted to smash this guy''s face with the shrimp dumplings in his hand. It was the menopause. She didn''t even know this guy, so she got nervous for no reason.

 Chapter 388： Neurotic boss

    Latest website: Although she really wanted to smash people, Tang Xiaonan was sensible and knew that this boss was not a good stubborn, so she had to endure it, so she ate it in big mouthfuls, as long as the boss was happy.


    "It''s ugly, let''s eat a small stutter." The mad master''s eyes were even more disgusting, piercing like a knife.


    Huo Jinzhi was a little worried, for fear that Tang Xiaonan couldn''t bear the anger. This girl is like a little ancestor at home, and she is also domineering in the village. How can she bear such a bad anger, but to his surprise, Tang Xiaonan actually endured it and let the mad master be evil. Saying that, she obeyed obediently.


    "I''ve eaten."


    Tang Xiaonan finished eating a shrimp dumpling.


    "Why did you peek at me just now?" the mad master asked coldly.


    Tang Xiaonan raised her throat in her heart, swallowed hard, organized vocabulary in her mind, how to answer so as not to make the boss angry, but the more anxious she became, the more she couldn''t think of it, her mind was very chaotic, the mad master urged: "It''s hard to answer? Do you want to look me in the eyes?"


    "No, I didn''t look you in the eye."


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly raised her head to explain that it happened to meet the eyes of the other party, and she couldn''t dodge if she wanted to.


    "It doesn''t count this time. You look at me, not me."


    Tang Xiaonan explained stumblingly, trying to avoid the other party''s eyes, but was afraid that it would make the other party more angry, so he could only stare dumbly, like sitting on pins and needles.


    Huo Jinzhi got up and wanted to go over, but was pressed by Ma Xiangdong, "The mad master didn''t tell you that you''d better not go over there, just wait and see, I think it should be alright."


    He has been in Yangcheng for so many years, and he has never heard of a mad master looking for trouble with children.


    Mad Master looked at Huo Jinzhi and the others lightly, and asked Tang Xiaonan, "They were with you?"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded.


    "Want to come to work with me?"


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated, and nodded, "I heard that you are very powerful, and there is nothing you can''t do."


    The mad master flashed a smile again, and asked deliberately, "What else did you hear about me?"


    "No����"


    "To be honest, I hate children lying the most!" The mad master interrupted her, his voice was so cold that Tang Xiaonan''s teeth hurt.


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed her saliva with difficulty, her back was sweating. She had never been so nervous when facing the most difficult customer in those days. If the customer was difficult to deal with, it would not be possible to do business. This madness would be fatal.


    "Tell me not to look into your eyes."


    Tang Xiaonan spoke up boldly, peeking out of the corner of her eyes, the mad master looked at her, she immediately turned her head away, and pretended to be serious, but she was actually panicked.


    "Then why do you keep peeking?" The mad master asked again. It seems that he really cares about others looking at his eyes, but Tang Xiaonan really can''t understand, this guy''s eyes are quite normal Why not let him people watching?


    "I just took a look, but I didn''t see anything." Tang Xiaonan looked at the mad master pitifully, she really didn''t see anything, can she let go of her as a child, the boss must have the demeanor of a boss.


    "You haven''t seen it so close?"


    But the mad master became more and more interested, and didn''t plan to let Tang Xiaonan go at all.


    The nameless fire in Tang Xiaonan''s heart rushed upwards, all the questions were nonsense. Of course, he could clearly see it so close.


    "Saw."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, and she went out of her way. She couldn''t gouge out her eyes. Now it''s a society ruled by law.


    "See what?"


    "Eyes, nose, ears, head, mouth, skull."


    Tang Xiaonan reported the same, and added: "And a beard."

 Chapter 389： I have news from my father

    The latest website: Madman twitched the corner of his mouth without a trace, this fat girl is very interesting, other children are afraid when they see him, they howl before they speak, they are so annoying, this fat girl can still eat and drink tea and chat Son, you have a lot of courage.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Mad Master asked deliberately.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer. Some bosses don''t want others to be afraid of him, and some bosses, on the contrary, just want people to be afraid of him. What type of neurosis is this?


    "Do you want others to fear you?" Tang Xiaonan asked honestly.


    This time it was Mad Master''s turn to be stunned, what kind of nonsense answer is this.


    "Aren''t you afraid of seeing my eyes?" Mad Master directly mentioned the eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan opened her eyes wide and looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t notice anything special about this guy''s eyes, she shook her head, "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    She can''t see it anymore, and she''s too lazy to talk about this nonsense, so let''s just say it directly.


    Mad Master was a little surprised. He pointed to the scar at the corner of his eye and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Tang Xiaonan heaved a sigh of relief, what the hell, it''s just a scar, it made her guess for a long time, cross-eyed, dead fish''s eye, toad''s eye all guessed, dare lover''s eyes have no problem at all.


    "Not afraid."


    Tang Xiaonan is really not afraid, she is not even afraid of killing pigs, how could she be afraid of such a small scar, and she is not a real child, I think she was also the big guy who saw the midnight bell back then!


    "My dad kills pigs. With such a long knife and so much blood, he is not afraid at all."


    Tang Xiaonan gestured while talking, indicating that she was really not afraid, but she was also surprised, how could a black boss care so much about his appearance, and it was not a beauty pageant, what''s wrong with a scar?


    The mad master''s expression softened a little. It turned out to be the pig butcher''s daughter. No wonder he was bold. He moved the food to Tang Xiaonan, "Eat it!"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to eat at all, but she didn''t dare to disobey the boss, so she had to eat honestly, but saw the mad master beckoning to Huo Jinzhi and the others, "Come here in chief."


    Tang Laijin got up subconsciously, but Huo Jinzhi was faster than him, walked over and sat down next to Tang Xiaonan, Tang Laijin sat back angrily, very unconvinced, he was obviously an adult and acted like a follower.


    "Don''t be unconvinced, brother, I think Xiao Huo is smarter than you." Ma Xiangdong whispered.


    Tang Laijin said angrily, "It''s true that I have brains, but given my age, I''m an adult anyway."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The ambition is not young. There used to be a nine-year-old prime minister."


    Ma Xiangdong made Tang Laijin speechless in one sentence.


    The mad master looked at Huo Jinzhi in surprise, and then looked at Tang Laijin, who looked indignant, and became more interested, "Are you in charge?"


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said, "It''s him who has the final say."


    Huo Jinzhi also said calmly: "I heard people say that when you come here to buy goods, you must worship your mountain first."


    The mad master was even more surprised This kid knew the rules quite well, so he asked, "What does your father do?"


    Such children are definitely not from ordinary people.


    "You may not know my father. My grandfather''s name is Huo Shouzhong, and the Huo family in Beichen Nanhuo is my family." Huo Jinzhi reported to the family.


    Mad Master looked at him fixedly, and suddenly smiled, "You look a lot like your father."


    "You know my father? Where is he now?" Huo Jinzhi asked in surprise.


    He had not heard from his father for four years, and he thought his father had passed away.


    "You''re not with your father?" Mad Master wondered.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "We separated four years ago."


    The mad master probably guessed the reason, and looked at him with more admiration. Four years ago, the child was only eight or nine years old at most, and it seemed that he was living a good life. This child is capable.

 Chapter 390： almost choked again

    Latest website: Huo Jinzhi couldn''t hide his excitement. He hadn''t heard from his father for four years. He even thought his father was dead. He didn''t expect there would be news of his father. It sounds like the mad father is very familiar with his father.


    "When did you see my father? Where is he now?" Huo Jinzhi couldn''t wait to ask, losing his former stability.


    Tang Xiaonan slowly chewed the shrimp dumplings and was very excited. According to the book, Huo Jinzhi and his father Huo Xiu would have to wait for another four and a half years to meet, but now he knew the news of Huo Xiu in advance, should it be her arrival?


    Therefore, whether it is Huo Jinzhi, the Tang family, or her own destiny will change, it will definitely.


    The mad man glanced at Tang Xiaonan, who was eating non-stop. The shrimp dumplings were almost finished. This fat girl was quite able to eat. No wonder she was chubby. eat!"


    Tang Xiaonan peeked at him, didn''t dare to say "no", lowered his head and ate silently, as long as the boss was happy.


    The corners of Mad Master''s lips rose, and he was in a good mood. He said to Huo Jinzhi, "Your father just got a batch of goods from me last month. If you had come a few days earlier, you would have met him."


    Huo Jinzhi was even more excited. He had nowhere to put his hands, and asked eagerly, "Do you have my father''s contact information?"


    "Not your father''s, but your mother''s."


    "belch����"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but hiccup, and then she couldn''t stop, like a hen that laid eggs, she rolled her eyes, was out of breath, and her stomach was so uncomfortable that her throat was full.


    "Drink of water."


    Huo Jinzhi took the teapot and directly asked Tang Xiaonan to drink it from the mouth of the pot. He poured half of the pot in one breath, so that Tang Xiaonan almost went to report below. His chest hurts more than a heart attack. Can''t breathe.


    It''s dying!


    Wouldn''t she be the first unlucky person to be choked to death by water?


    "You scream, Xiao Nan, and you''ll be fine!"


    Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew were so frightened that they kept slapping on Tang Xiaonan''s back.


    "Hey, you guys are just fooling around, get out of the way!"


    Ma Xiangdong, who came back from the toilet, saw that Tang Xiaonan was being tossed to death by several foolish critics, he pushed Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew away, picked up Tang Xiaonan with one hand, turned her upside down, lay on his knees, and patted her with the other hand. back.


    "Cough cough..."


    Tang Xiaonan spit out a mouthful of shrimp dumplings The water choked her nose, her nose and tears covered her face, she was embarrassed, but she was relieved.


    "Hey hey..."


    Tang Xiaonan let out a long sigh, her heart still hurts a lot, her stomach is stretched, and her face is even more uncomfortable, but she really has no strength, she can''t move while lying on Ma Xiangdong''s lap, and this fat guy''s knees are making her stomach hurt.


    "Okay, alright, you guys were just fooling around. How can a child get watered when he''s stuck eating, and if he beats so hard, his bones are about to break, don''t you know?"


    Ma Xiangdong looked at a few idiots with dissatisfaction, and the fat girl almost fell into their hands.


    Tang Laijin was so trained that he didn''t dare to say a word, and honestly listened to Ma Xiangdong''s nagging.


    Huo Jinzhi felt very guilty. He thought he only needed to pour water to hiccups. That''s what he did himself. Maybe Tang Xiaopang''s throat was only as thick as a wheat tube.

 Chapter 391： another new love

    Latest website: Ma Xiangdong put Tang Xiaonan on the seat. Seeing that her face was a mess, he wiped her with a napkin. Tang Xiaonan looked at him gratefully and silently issued a good person card.


    "Is it still uncomfortable for Xiao Nan?" Tang Laijin asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "Stomach pain."


    She was about to die. It was fine without drinking water. When she drank the water, she felt that the shrimp dumplings she had eaten had swelled up, so she couldn''t even sit up straight, and it was swollen and painful.


    Tang Laijin panicked again, what should I do? It happened on the first day, and the elder brother would definitely peel him off.


    "Go to the hospital, I''ll have someone take you there," the madman said.


    "thank you!"


    Tang Laijin was very grateful, he picked up Tang Xiaonan and was about to leave. Ma Xiangdong saw Tang Xiaonan''s chubby belly, and then looked at the empty steamers on the table, and he had a rough idea.


    "How much did Xiao Nan eat?"


    Tang Xiaonan weakly pointed to a stack of empty steamers, then looked at the mad master, his eyes complained, and whispered, "I eat them all."


    The mad man touched his nose, this fat girl saw what he was doing, and he didn''t eat much, only a dozen shrimp dumplings, he could eat twenty or thirty in a meal.


    Ma Xiangdong looked helpless and rebuked: "How can you eat so much, little girl, if you want to eat something wrong, you really don''t know how to take care of children, you don''t need to go to the hospital, just buy some hawthorn slices to eat later."


    "Oh, hawthorn slices, I see."


    Tang Laijin nodded again and again, he glanced at the empty steamers, and wondered, "Xiao Nan, why are you eating so much, there are at most two or three stomachs in the family."


    Mad Master''s eyes flickered, and he silently calculated the stomach capacity of two or three. This fat girl ate at least twelve just now. No wonder her stomach hurts. It must be because the shrimp dumplings are so delicious. Children like it. eat delicious food.


    "This is a time-honored brand, and it tastes good." The madman said lightly.


    Tang Xiaonan rushed up in one breath, does this mean that she is greedy?


    If it weren''t for the fact that your old man always let her eat, how would she eat to the end?


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at Mad Master sadly, and held back her anger, she endured it!


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Tang Xiaonan knew that Huo Jinzhi must have a lot to ask, so she sat up straight, and she also wanted to know why Mad Master knew the address of Huo Jinzhi''s mother?


    She even felt that the mother that Mad Master was talking about should not be Su Wanrou. Su Wanrou had never even been out of Mopan Mountain these years How could she know Mad Master?


    Could it be that Huo Xiu has another new love?


    But the book didn''t mention this, only that Huo Xiu took Huo Jinzhi, and at that time Huo Xiu had already taken back the property of Huo''s family, and the business was doing well, but Huo Jinzhi and his father''s feelings It''s not good, he ran away from Huo''s house soon and started a new one.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled sweetly at Huo Jinzhi, indicating that she was really all right, and Huo Jinzhi was relieved. The doubts in his heart were no less than that of Tang Xiaonan, and he also thought of what Tang Xiaonan thought of, and his heart was full of discomfort.


    "Is there a woman beside my father?" Huo Jinzhi asked directly.


    The mad master''s eyes flashed, he quickly understood, and asked, "Are you with your mother?"


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "Yes, my father left my mother and me four years ago. I have lived with my mother for the past four years, and there is no news of my father."


    The mad master''s eyes are more sympathetic, but that''s all, he is from the rivers and lakes, and he does things in the rivers and lakes. Sympathy is the last thing he should have. To sympathize with others is to practice himself.

 Chapter 392： Analyze future economic models

    Latest website: Huo Jinzhi pleaded, "Can you tell me the contact address of that woman?"


    "can not."


    The mad master has a firm attitude. Although he sympathizes with Huo Jinzhi, he has to obey the rules and not reveal the customer''s information, otherwise he will not be able to get along on the road.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t ask any further questions. He knew the rules, and his knowledge made the mad master very satisfied. He liked people who knew the rules.


    "Next time your father comes again, I will mention you to him."


    "thank you!"


    Huo Jinzhi got up and bowed, and the madman smiled, "Don''t thank me, let''s get down to business now, what do you want to buy?"


    "Indeed, I''d like to get some radios if I can."


    "How much money do you have?" The mad man asked directly, the boy''s appetite is not small, but his eyesight is also really good.


    "Only two thousand yuan, but I want to do long-term business with you."


    The crazy man laughed, "Boy, you dare to come to me for two thousand yuan. You think your money is not worth the US dollar. This money can''t eat my goods, you can go to retail investors."


    He has always only done big business, and he doesn''t look down on small business, and he has to follow the rules, can''t take all the benefits, and leave some broth for other retail investors to eat, this will balance, Huo Jinzhi''s 2,000 He really doesn''t like it.


    "I really only have 2,000 yuan now, but I promise that within half a year, I will definitely turn to 50,000 yuan, and there will be 100,000 yuan in the future, and you can open up the southeast market and make more money, and You won''t have any loss in my cooperation, and I will definitely be your biggest customer in the future, why don''t you try it?" Huo Jinzhi lobbied in a hurry.


    Before he came, he had expected that the mad master would definitely dislike his small business, but he had to win it. Of course, retail investors could also buy goods, but those retail investors also had access to crazy lords, and they might even lose more than two hands and three hands. .


    He came to the south to find commodities at the lowest price. What he earns from reselling is the price difference. The more the price difference, the more he earns. As long as he wins the mad master, he can sell it cheaper than others. This is a competitive advantage.


    The mad master laughed, "The tone is not small, how do you know that you will be successful, don''t think that you have earned a little money and treat yourself as a green onion, boy, you are still tender!"


    He paused and said, "Besides, the policy is unclear now. Who knows if it will be done in the future. I advise you to go home and watch your mother live a good life. Don''t waste the two thousand yuan."


    "No, I promise you there will be big moves at the end of the year, and I can still predict the economic module in twenty years, you see!"


    Huo Jinzhi took a teapot and poured some water on the table, dipped it with his fingers, and drew a map of China. He drew a circle in three places: Kyoto, Songcheng, and Yangcheng.


    "The unblocking of the economy is inevitable, and there will definitely be major moves at the end of the year to change the agricultural economic model and vigorously develop the industry and small commodity economy. Kyoto is the political center, Songcheng is an international city, and it is also the economic center of the Yangtze River Delta. The two provinces will definitely take off economically and combine with Songcheng to form an important economic sector."


    Huo Jinzhi was eloquent, talking and gesturing. These were analyzed by him and Mr. Qi.


    "Yangcheng is an important port city in the south. Since ancient times, trade has developed and the economy has been prosperous. Therefore, the economic sector of the Pearl River Delta, with Yangcheng as the center, has driven the economies of Guangdong and Fujian provinces. Economic development must be carried out around these three sections, my goal is to eat the southeast market, and I will definitely eat it, isn��t this a big customer?��


    Huo Jinzhi straightened his back, his eyes were bright, and his still childish face was full of determination. Although the mad master''s expression was still calm, his heart was turned upside down.

 Chapter 393： big visionary

    The latest website: Tang Xiaonan''s heart is also not calm, because what Huo Jinzhi said is completely consistent with the development of later generations, there is no difference, no wonder Huo Jinzhi''s business is so big, if nothing happened to him, Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu The mouth is not his opponent at all.


    "You came up with these yourself?" The mad master suppressed his excitement, he couldn''t believe that a boy who was only twelve or thirteen years old had such a vision.


    "I didn''t think it all alone. An elder gave me a tip."


    Huo Jinzhi told the truth, these were analyzed under the prompting of Mr. Qi, not his own credit, and he did not have such a strong vision, and his experience and knowledge reserves were not enough.


    The mad master''s eyes became more admirable. This child does not take credit, nor is he arrogant. He is a person who does great things and is stronger than his father.


    "Can you guess what will happen in thirty years?" Mad Master asked with interest.


    Huo Jinzhi thought for a while and said, "I did think about the future economic model. There should be an energy crisis in 30 years'' time. The economy of new energy is the main body, and there is also the sale of weapons."


    "Do you think there will be a war?" Mad Master disagreed.


    "The war will definitely be fought. The US imperialist side has always been unstable, and there will inevitably be an energy crisis in the future. If you don''t have your own, you have to go to other homes to grab it. War is unavoidable." Huo Jinzhi is very sure.


    Tang Xiaonan gave him a look of adoration, as expected of a boss, this visionary brain is not something ordinary people can have!


    In the future, it''s not just that U.S. emperor''s **** stirrer who shoots cannons everywhere, causing the world to become smoky, but fortunately, Dahuaxia will be quiet for a long time.


    "What do you mean by energy crisis? I didn''t understand it." Ma Xiangdong and Tang Laijin couldn''t help but come over.


    In fact, the mad man didn''t understand much. He was not very literate, but he had some knowledge. After understanding a little, he asked, "Do you mean that there will be no coal and gasoline in the future?"


    "Impossible. There are so many things. The mountains are full of coal and the underground is full of oil. How could it be used?" Tang Laijin shook his head vigorously, thinking that Huo Jinzhi was nonsense.


    Ma Xiangdong also disagreed. Although Zhejiang Province does not produce coal, many provinces are large coal-producing provinces. When he was on a business trip, he met a coal mine buyer. How could it be possible to dig it out.


    Huo Jinzhi explained patiently, "Whether coal or oil is a non-renewable resource Unlike trees that can grow out of digging, coal and oil use a little less. In the future, we will vigorously develop industry and transportation. Transportation requires energy, and an energy crisis will definitely break out, but in the future, there will be a new energy source to replace oil, so I say that the new energy economy is the dominant economy.��


    "What do you think the new energy will be?" the mad master asked with interest, it was very interesting to hear what this kid said.


    "There are many, nuclear power, hydropower, solar power, but the main body is definitely nuclear power. Nuclear power has been used abroad, but our country''s technology is not mature." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    "We will too."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but interject, and in the future there will be the Three Gorges Project, which is a miracle that will shock the whole world, and China will soon rise.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment, then leaned into her ear and asked in surprise, "Did you see it?"


    "Well, there will be."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, all these new energy sources that Huo Jinzhi said will be realized in the future, but unfortunately she can''t say too much.

 Chapter 394： little girl stay

    The latest website: "What does she know, a little girl." Mad Master said with a smile.


    Tang Aijun was unconvinced and said, "My little girl is an immortal, but she is smart and knows a lot of things."


    Mad Master and Ma Xiangdong both laughed. They didn''t take the children''s words to heart. There are no gods in this world, but it''s true that this fat girl is likable.


    Tang Aijun was not convinced, and wanted to give another example. Tang Xiaonan tugged at his clothes and told him not to talk about it. It''s not good to spread this kind of thing around, and she''s not really a fairy.


    "It''s hard for you to say so much. Come on, come with me. I happen to have a new batch of goodies, and some radios from HK!"


    Mad Master got up, put his hands behind his back, and motioned for Huo Jinzhi to follow him.


    He has been in the rivers and lakes for decades, and his eyesight is not bad. He sees that Huo Jinzhi is by no means a thing in the pool. It should not be arrogant that he can eat the Southeast Market in the future. The most important thing is that he likes this kid''s temperament, and that The fat girl also closed his eyes.


    Huo Jinzhi was overjoyed, and immediately followed, Ma Xiangdong gave him a thumbs up, and he didn''t follow along, he knew the rules.


    "I''m going to work, see you at the hostel."


    Ma Xiangdong has gone to work, and he has serious business here, and he has to go to the mall to buy some sample towels to see if he can save the immortal factory.


    The mad man took them through a few alleys and came to an old-fashioned house. There were several young men chatting in the yard. They were dressed very fashionably, with toad mirrors hanging on their plaid shirts. This is the most popular dress in HK now. There are also flared trousers, but these men are not wearing them.


    "Fei Zai, take them to the warehouse to pick up goods at the price of old customers."


    The mad master called a boy in his twenties. He was thin and small, but very energetic. Fei Zai glanced at Tang Xiaonan and the others. He was a little puzzled.


    "Okay!"


    Fei Zai didn''t ask anything, and waved to Tang Laijin, "Come on!"


    He thought that Don Laijin was in charge.


    The crazy master said again: "In the future, you will come and find Fei Zai directly."


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi suppressed the joy, and he finally took down the line of the mad master, and he can show his strength in the future.


    "Stay this little girl, and I''ll send you a guest house later." The mad master pointed at Tang Xiaonan and said.


    Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew were immediately nervous, and Tang Xiaonan was also a little nervous, but she was not too afraid. She felt that the mad master was not a bad person, and of course not a good person.


    "Xiao Nan is ignorant and likes to make noise, so I won''t bother you anymore." Tang Laijin said with a apology He didn''t dare to leave his niece behind. This mad master looked at evil behavior very much. What if you don''t give it back to him.


    The mad master smiled and said, "Are you still afraid that I won''t be able to eat this little girl?"


    "No no... no."


    Tang Laijin stammered with fright, his forehead was covered in sweat, and he flattered: "Why don''t I stay and chat with you?"


    The mad master glanced at him in disgust, and understood the meaning very clearly. Tang Laijin cried and lost his face, what should I do?


    It''s not a good thing for a niece to be too attractive. When you go out, you are worried about being robbed, alas!


    "Uncle, I''ll accompany Uncle, you and Brother Huo go get the goods." Tang Xiaonan said actively.


    She felt that the mad master was not malicious, maybe he really just wanted to play with her.


    With a smile on his face, the mad master waved to Tang Xiaonan, just like a puppy. Tang Xiaonan obediently walked over, and the mad master picked her up and put her on his lap, and waved to Huo Jinzhi and the others, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 395： beautiful big guy

    Latest website: Tang Xiaonan also waved his hand casually, "Let''s go, I''m playing here!"


    Huo Jinzhi looked at her, and Tang Xiaonan grinned at him, indicating that she was really fine.


    "I''ll pick up Xiao Nan in the afternoon."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone couldn''t be rejected. He still wasn''t very concerned about this mad master, but he couldn''t force it. This is someone else''s territory.


    The mad master shook his hand angrily, without even looking at him, Huo Jinzhi dragged Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew out, and Tang Laijin shouted from outside, "What if he doesn''t pay back the little girl."


    "That''s right, Xiao Nan is so pretty, he must be trying to hide it and not pay it back." Tang Aijun also shouted.


    The shouting got farther and farther, and at last it was no longer audible, and it was estimated that it had gone far.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll really hide you?"


    The voice of the mad master came from above, Tang Xiaonan shook his head, "Don''t be afraid, you are not a bad person."


    There was a chuckle again, and everyone else in the yard looked at him in surprise. The boss had never laughed so happily before. Where did this fat girl come from?


    "Good people don''t have such ugly scars."


    Mad Master put Tang Xiaonan on the chair next to him and pointed to the scar on his face.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes secretly, isn''t it just a scar, as for the brooding?


    This big guy is also small enough, or was he dumped by a woman because of this scar?


    Tang Xiaonan felt that the latter was more likely, because he was hurt by love, so he cared so much about the scars on his face, and even to the level of mental illness, others would think they were laughing at him when they looked at him.


    She looked directly at the face of the mad man. In fact, the scar was not so scary after a long time, and she could see that the mad man''s facial features were very straight, the eyebrows were sharp, and the figure was tall and straight. If there is no scar, he should be handsome. Handsome old man.


    "Those without scars are not necessarily good people, and those with scars are not necessarily bad people. I don''t think you are bad people." Tang Xiaonan replied sincerely.


    The mad man laughed loudly and pinched Tang Xiaonan''s face a few times, with a lot of strength. It is estimated that this guy has never pinched a child before, and pinched Tang Xiaonan''s face as a ball.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face was almost deformed by the pinching, it hurt her to death, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she dared to pat the big guy''s paw, "It hurts."


    The subordinate next to him couldn''t help it, "Boss, be gentle, the child''s meat is tender, you think it''s our rough skin!"


    The mad master withdrew his hand, saw the red mark on Tang Xiaonan''s face, looked at him pitifully, smiled embarrassingly, silently retracted his claws, and defended: "I didn''t use any strength, this girl is tofu made."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth was able to squeeze a watermelon, and said it was useless, hum!


    She rubbed her face and felt swollen, in fact it was indeed swollen, the mad master was a little guilty, and he shouted to his subordinates: "Go buy some delicious food, just that ice cream, and Coke, I see you, Awei. The boy at home likes to eat."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and now she actually has Happy Fat House Water. She misses it so much, and she also wants to eat ice cream. It''s better to eat in a big city than in the countryside.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s appearance, the mad master knew that she wanted to eat, and she was very proud. It wasn''t that difficult to coax children, as long as there was something delicious, his subordinates quickly bought ice cream and coke.


    The ice cream is a light blue ball. This kind of ice cream is still available decades later. Tang Xiaonan had eaten it when he went to Yangcheng on business before, but now the taste is more mellow and the milky taste is strong.


    "Is it delicious?" the madman asked.


    "Delicious, do you want to eat?"


    Tang Xiaonan stretched out the ice cream in front of the mad master, and the mad master glanced at it with disgust, so he didn''t want to eat the little girl''s saliva.

 Chapter 396： Cola

    The latest website: "No, you eat it."


    The mad man pushed the ice cream back. Tang Xiaonan actually asked politely. She didn''t want to share the delicious food with this guy. After licking a few bites of the ice cream, Tang Xiaonan picked up the coke again. Is the current coke in cans or from the refrigerator? When I took it out, there was fog all over the can.


    Tang Xiaonan put her finger into the ring of the can and pulled it hard, but she didn''t pull it open, and her fingers hurt. She handed the can to the surprised mad master, "Uncle, help me open it."


    Mad Master opened the ring with ease. Hearing the familiar sound of exhalation, Tang Xiaonan''s mouth gushed out saliva. He took a big sip from the can in Mad Master''s hand. It was cold and refreshing.


    "It''s delicious... burp..."


    Tang Xiaonan hiccupped contentedly, this trip to Yangcheng was not in vain.


    The mad man smiled and watched Tang Xiaonan eat, lick an ice cream, and drink a coke. He didn''t even realize how kindhearted he was at the moment, and the other subordinates were even more curious about Tang Xiaonan''s origin. Could it be the boss? The illegitimate daughter outside, right?


    "Do you know what this is called?"


    "Ice Cream and Coke."


    Tang Xiaonan replied subconsciously, and the madman''s eyes were even more surprised. Even if there are many children in Yangcheng, there are many people who don''t know what coke is. Children of ordinary people must not be able to eat coke, only the rich and powerful can afford it. How could this fat girl know? ?


    And she''s very skilled at driving Coke, it''s not like drinking Coke for the first time, is there someone in this fat girl''s family who is a high-ranking official?


    But she clearly said that her father killed pigs, how could he possibly be an official.


    "Have you eaten before?" the mad master asked directly.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, bad, she almost revealed herself, she shook her head, pointed to the words on the can and said, "It''s written on it!"


    "Are you literate?"


    "I can speak foreign languages ??too."


    Tang Xiaonan spoke a few words of English fluently, and the mad master and his subordinates were shocked. Although they could not speak foreign languages, they had heard people say that it was indeed the same.


    "Who did you learn from?" Mad Master became more interested in Tang Xiaonan''s life experience.


    "Grandpa Qi, he speaks a lot of foreign languages ??and has been to many countries."


    Tang Xiaonan said ''innocently'', the madman was thoughtful, and he probably guessed the identity of the old man Qi. He must be a gangster in the countryside. These people are all talents. It''s luck.


    "Your brother Huo also learned from this grandfather Qi?" The mad master asked.


    "Well, I learned it together Tang Xiaonan didn''t hide it, the mad master asked something about Mr. Qi, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t answer any more. After asking three questions, she was only six years old. She was only six years old. normal.


    "Uncle, don''t tell others, if people find out, Grandpa Qi will be beaten."


    Tang Xiaonan solemnly instructed, the mad master nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry, don''t say it."


    Seeing that her ice cream was almost finished, she asked, "Do you still want it?"


    Tang Xiaonan was entangled, she really wanted to eat more, but this little body definitely couldn''t take it, so she shook her head, "No more."


    Huo Jinzhi and the others followed Fei Zai to the warehouse, not far from the alley. In an abandoned factory, the factory was overgrown with grass, like a haunted house. No one would have thought that there would be so many treasures in it.


    The warehouse was guarded, and when they saw Fei Zai, they greeted him respectfully.


    "You can choose it yourself, everything is here." Fei Zai said.

 Chapter 397： really good and radio

    The latest website: The warehouse is piled up in mountains and arranged in a mess. Most of them are cloth. Bags are placed on the ground. There are also some cardboard boxes. It is much brighter than the Wucheng Yuecheng Department Store.


    "How did you sell this?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "The boss said, according to the old customers, a bag of 90 to 100 catties, 321 bags, are not allowed to pick." Fei Zai said.


    Huo Jinzhi secretly calculated that it is true that a pound of good cloth is about ten feet. At ninety pounds, a foot of cloth is thirty-five cents. Department stores are indeed good to buy by ticket, and the cheapest one costs sixty-eighty-one feet. Bu, it''s more than 70 cents to say the least, he has doubled the profit and made a lot of money.


    "I want five bags."


    Huo Jinzhi did the math, he was going to ask for five bags of cloth, and there were four hundred dollars left. He wanted to get some radios back. The market for this thing was also very good. Many people asked him about it. Can''t sell.


    Fei Zai blurted out, "Only five bags?"


    Old customers always go up with ten bags, and never buy a few bags. What is the relationship between this boy and the boss?


    Huo Jinzhi replied neither humble nor arrogant: "This time only five bags are needed, but there will be more in the future."


    Fei Zai smiled and let Huo Jinzhi choose his own color. Tang Laijin and Tang Aijun both chose heavily. They felt that the heavier it was, the more cost-effective it was. light.


    "You''re stupid, the price of each bag is the same, so you must choose the heavier one, thanks to the lighter one." Tang Laijin whispered.


    "Pick three bags of light and two heavy."


    Huo Jinzhi was also not sure, so he thought of a compromise. As long as he was sure that his guess was correct, he would know how to pick the goods in the future. The experience was learned from the losses.


    After picking five colors, Huo Jinzhi asked, "How do you sell the radio?"


    "The assembled radios from HK are of good quality, but they have no brand. They cost 20 yuan each. They are also imported from island countries. Those are expensive. One hundred yuan each. Which one do you want?"


    "Can I see both?"


    Fei Zai took out two kinds of radios, obviously one looks rougher, it is assembled, the other is imported, it is Hitachi brand, he knows this company, it is very famous in the island country, no wonder the price is so expensive.


    However, there is no market for such an expensive radio in a small city. His family used to have a Hitachi radio, which he bought at the Friendship Market with foreign exchange coupons. It cost 150 yuan each and the quality is very good.


    Huo Jinzhi turned on the assembled radio skillfully tuned the FM, clear voice came out, and changed a few more stations, some singing, some singing and storytelling, the sound quality was very good, Fei Zai did not You''re right, the quality is really good.


    "I want this, come to twenty."


    Huo Jinzhi took out two thousand yuan and gave it all to Fei Zai.


    Fei Zai clicked casually, took out twenty radios and gave them to him, "Where do you live? I''ll send it to you later."


    Huo Jinzhi reported the name of the hostel, Fei Zai nodded, and greeted others to put things on the trolley, Tang Lai Jin''s uncle and nephew also helped, they are still confused now, 2,000 yuan is what they have seen in their life The biggest sum of money was spent in a few words, and it felt like a dream.


    "These things can''t be sold, what if they can''t be sold." Tang Laijin whispered, although it wasn''t his money, he was still worried.


    "It''s impossible not to sell. The department store is really good at 70 cents a foot and a ticket. I also sell it for 70 cents a foot. I don''t want a ticket. Do you think anyone will buy it." Huo Jinzhi is confident.

 Chapter 398： Ten thousand households are not a problem

    Latest website: Tang Laijin nodded vigorously, "Someone must buy them. These fabrics are of good color. They don''t even want a ticket. If they don''t buy it, it''s a fool. Can they make money by selling them for 70 cents?"


    "You didn''t settle the account? These cloths are at most four cents a foot. I can make a lot of money by selling them for seven cents. Why can''t I make money."


    Tang Laijin scratched his head embarrassedly. He couldn''t figure out the accounts at all. At this moment, he admired Huo Jinzhi 120,000 times. In terms of brains, courage, and financial resources, he was not as good as this kid.


    "How much did the radio sell for?"


    "The cheapest radio in a department store is 50 yuan a set, and tickets are also required. The quality is similar to these. It is sold for 50 yuan a set, and sold in the city. Many people now have money and no tickets."


    Huo Jinzhi had already made a plan, and now the supply is less than the demand, so he is not worried about not being able to sell, but only about the shortage of manpower.


    Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew were so excited that they rubbed their hands together excitedly. In this way, earning a thousand dollars a month is a trivial matter, but unfortunately they don''t have the capital, otherwise they would be able to do a great job.


    "Uncle Lai Jin, if you are free, can help me distribute it. Selling a foot of cloth will give you an eight-cent commission. The more you sell, the higher the commission. How about it?" Huo Jinzhi threw the bait.


    Tang Laijin counted the account excitedly. One foot is eight cents, ten feet is eight cents, and one hundred feet is eight yuan. No matter what, he has to sell a hundred feet a day. If he earns eight yuan a day, a month is two hundred and forty-four. , his income is the top in Yuecheng.


    But thinking that Huo Jinzhi can earn several cents, he is not convinced again, "You earn more."


    "Uncle, you''re wrong. People pay for their capital and take risks. It''s right to earn more."


    Tang Aijun snorted and looked at Huo Jinzhi excitedly, "I am willing to help sell, I am not too little."


    This thing is more profitable than selling stills. When he saves enough money, he also buys a bag and sells it back. The money is like laying eggs. It is getting more and more every day, and he may be a million-dollar household in the future.


    "You still have to go to school." Huo Jinzhi reminded.


    Tang Aijun scratched his head. He really wanted to drop out of school and not go to school. How could it be good for business to go to school? It takes money to go to school. Business can make money. .


    "Summer vacation is coming soon, you can sell it while you are on vacation." Huo Jinzhi came up with an idea.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up. There are two months of summer vacation, and he can earn several hundred yuan.


    Fei Zai sent them to the guest house, but he kindly pointed out, "If you are going to the train station, you can go to the alley to find someone for help, and just give a dollar to help you."


    "Thank you Uncle Fei Huo Jinzhi thank you.


    Fei Zai smiled again, "If you have more goods in the future, the boss has something to do with getting the wagon, which will save you a lot of trouble."


    "How much does it take to get a wagon?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "It takes ten bags to say less, and five bags are too few for you."


    Huo Jinzhi remembered that the cost should be doubled for a few more trips. Ten bags would not be a problem. If there is a wagon, it will save a lot of trouble.


    After sending Fei Zai away, Huo Jinzhi and the others looked at the goods in the room. They felt like they were floating in the air, and everything was unreal. Tang Laijin remembered and asked, "Why do you take it lightly?"


    Huo Jinzhi took a light bag and poured out all the cloth inside, not all of the whole cloth, but also a lot of scraps of cloth. He picked out the heavy bag and poured it out. .


    "The rag is heavy, so the heavier is not the lighter." Huo Jinzhi had a smile on his face, he guessed right.

 Chapter 399： Huo Jinzhi with a lively mind (Congratulations to Yijie for becoming the leader)

    Latest website: Huo Jinzhi originally thought that heavier is better than lighter, and most people would think so, but when he was choosing, he caught Fei Zai''s eyes from the corners of his eyes, with a smile that was not a smile, and he changed his mind.


    But he was not sure, so he simply took three bags of light and two heavy bags, so that the losses could be minimized, and after eating one bite, one would gain wisdom, and later on, he would know how to pick goods.


    Tang Laijin picked up the rag head and shook it. In fact, it couldn''t be called a rag head.


    "How do you sell these fabrics? It''s too small to make clothes, it''s a pity to paste shoes, and no one wears shoes with such bright colors."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, he didn''t think of it for a while, but����


    "When the time comes, let''s sell it cheap. Someone should want it."


    There are not many rags in a bag, and it is also profitable.


    Tang Aijun also picked up a small piece of floral cloth and muttered, "It will be nice to make a skirt for Xiao Nan."


    "Xiao Nan likes floral dresses, and last time she even yelled at Mu''s mother to make her a floral dress."


    The more Tang Aijun looked at the cloth, the more he liked it. He picked a large piece from the rags and gestured with satisfaction, "Two pieces can make a skirt, go back and let Mu''s mother make it for Xiaonan to wear."


    Huo Jinzhi''s mind flashed, and he patted Tang Aijun''s shoulder hard, "I have a solution!"


    This kid is a fool and has a good fortune. What he said inadvertently gave him inspiration. Why should he dispose of these rags cheaply? It''s a pity, find someone to make these rags into children''s clothes, and sell the finished products to make more money.


    "I will go to the department store tomorrow to see the fashionable children''s fashion. When I go back, I will make these rags into ready-to-wear children''s clothes. Someone will definitely buy them."


    Tang Laijin slapped his thigh hard, his eyes glowing, this was absolutely the way to go. At this moment, he was truly convinced by Huo Jinzhi. This kid''s brain is turning so fast that he can think of a way in a second. He was born to be a boss.


    Tang Aijun followed with excitement. Immediately, he was the most profitable in the family. He could buy delicious food for his sister every day. He would be happy just thinking about it, but��


    "Let''s go pick up Xiao Nan, that madman must have seen Xiao Nan looking good, so he deliberately didn''t let him go."


    Tang Aijun was so anxious that his sister was still in someone else''s hands.


    Tang Laijin was also very worried, "I''m going to pick up someone now. What if I run away with Xiao Nan when I''m late? We don''t know this place well, and it''s so big that we can''t find it if we hide."


    The more the uncle and nephew talked, the more flustered they became. If they lost Xiao Nan, they could only hang them with a trousers belt. They had no choice but to go home. When they went back, they would end up being chopped to death crazy The master is a mess, and he is the most trustworthy, otherwise he will not be able to achieve his current status. Since he said that he will pay it back at night, we just need to wait, and Xiaonan will definitely be fine. "


    Huo Jinzhi wasn''t too worried, it was impossible for the mad master to hide Tang Xiaopang and not return it.


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens. Xiao Nan is so attractive, and she''s a goddess. What if she won''t be moral. If it doesn''t work, I have to watch it now."


    Tang Laijin hurriedly went out, and Tang Aijun was going too, but Huo Jinzhi grabbed him, "Leave someone to watch the goods."


    "You three stay!" Tang Laijin roared.


    "Why me, I''m going to find Xiao Nan!"


    Tang Aijun stalked his neck and quit, how could it be important to have a sister.


    "It''s better to come to Uncle Jin to stay. You are an adult. If a thief comes to you, you can hold it back. Aijun and I are children. It''s not a big problem to find the mad master." Huo Jinzhi said.

 Chapter 400： generous madman

    The latest website: Tang Aijun couldn''t stop nodding. That''s the reason. He knew in his heart that he couldn''t say it. This kid named Huo is very slippery.


    In the end, Tang Laijin stayed behind. For the two thousand yuan goods, he was really uneasy if he didn''t stare at it in person.


    "You talk to the mad master, don''t fight against others, it''s hard for a strong dragon to overwhelm the local snakes, and if you want to do business in the future, you mustn''t offend, just get the little girl back..."


    Tang Laijin babbled like a Tang monk, and Tang Aijun became impatient, "I know, Huo Jinzhi''s brain is better than yours, he can''t think of what you think."


    "I''m not as good at math as I am, what are you mumbling about..."


    The latter sentence Tang Aijun didn''t dare to say it out loud, but even if he whispered, Tang Laijin heard it, kicked his **** in anger, and muttered so loudly, that he was deaf!


    "I''m talking about you. Of course I''m not worried about Xiao Huo. Don''t offend people when you are a big-mouthed gun!"


    Tang Aijun rolled his eyes. Do you think he is stupid? When Xiao Nan is in the hands of others, he naturally has to speak well. Even if he is asked to kneel down and kowtow, he is willing. I really thought he would not use his brain, hum!


    Tang Xiaonan played with the mad man all morning. After eating ice cream and Coke, the mad lord took her out and slipped away. There was also a subordinate behind him, the one named Ah Wei. He was the only one who had children, and the mad lord thought he was more With experience, I brought him as a follower.


    They went directly to the largest department store in Yangcheng. The mad man felt that Tang Xiaonan was wearing too rustic and obstructed the eyes of the old man. He went directly to the children''s counter and asked them to take out the most popular clothes this year.


    "Bring out what''s new, as well as shoes and socks!"


    The mad master was pointing at the country with his hands behind his back, and the salesman didn''t dare to neglect, and took out a few popular pieces. Tang Xiaonan felt that it was still rustic, but it was very fashionable in this era.


    There are bibs, plaid skirts, red one-piece dresses, sunflower tutu skirts, and white princess dresses with lace trims. The price is very expensive. A small princess dress costs 18 yuan, and some people have one. The monthly salary is just that. Sure enough, no matter what era, children''s money is the best to earn.


    "My dear, there are only a few pieces of cloth. Eighteen dollars can buy more than ten feet of cloth!" Even if Awei has seen a big scene, he is frightened by the price. He only has two naughty sons, all of whom are wearing wives. Clothes made without spending a penny.


    He would rather spend money to buy meat for his son than to buy such expensive clothes.


    The salesman smiled and said, "This is a popular princess dress abroad The workmanship and fabric are the best. Eighteen yuan is not expensive."


    In fact, she also thinks it is expensive, and only three pieces of this princess dress were purchased last year, and only two pieces were sold in a year. In the end, the manager had to deal with it at a discount. Unexpectedly, a big customer came. It looks like a good deal.


    Tang Xiaonan actually likes this dress, but the 18 yuan is too expensive, and she feels that the dress has been around for a long time, the color is not so bright, and it is dusty.


    "dirty."


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately disliked and shook her head. This skirt is definitely the last unsold item. Since she can''t refuse the enthusiasm of the crazy uncle, then she can help me talk about the price.


    Ah Wei also said, "It''s all stained. This dress is not worn by others, right?"


    "Absolutely no one wears it, it just took a long time to put it on, so, if you really want to buy it, it''s fifteen yuan." The salesperson''s service attitude is quite good, always smiling, stronger than other bossy salespersons too much.

 Chapter 401： be my daughter

    Latest website: In fact, the sales clerk also looks at people''s dishes. The mad man is very imposing and generous. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Naturally, she does not dare to put on airs.


    "All these, and get some nice shoes."


    Awei still wanted to negotiate the price, but the mad master spoke first, and glanced at Awei with disgust. He was very angry, and the small business of hundreds of yuan was still a **** price, which would disgrace him.


    "Okay, comrade, wait a moment!"


    The salesperson was overjoyed, and took out a few pairs of beautiful leather shoes, all of which were similar in style. Tang Xiaonan only liked a white lambskin shoe, which tripped over the shoes. It was very comfortable to wear and matched well with clothes.


    "Don''t want these anymore?" Mad Master asked, pointing to the other leather shoes.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, "It doesn''t look good."


    In fact, she is only six years old now, and her feet will grow up next year. There is no need to buy too many shoes. She still has a pair of red leather shoes on her feet. Two pairs of leather shoes are enough to wear.


    The mad man also followed her. The fat girl didn''t like him so naturally she didn''t buy it, and asked Awei to check out. He asked Tang Xiaonan to put on the princess dress and the shoes he bought. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became. Well.


    "I''ll wear it like this in the future, but it''s ugly to wear before!"


    "Oh."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded obediently, but complained in her heart that she couldn''t even walk on the road dressed like this in the countryside, and there were weeds on the side of the road. If you can''t wear it for a day, the floral dress made by Xu Jinfeng is more realistic, and it doesn''t feel bad if it breaks.


    Mad Master was very satisfied, he touched her head lightly, and took her hand again, "Let''s eat."


    Tang Xiaonan behaved very well all the way, she listened to whatever the boss said, and the boss also gave her so many beautiful clothes and shoes, so she should be obedient.


    Mad Master is very particular about what she eats. She took Tang Xiaonan to a high-end restaurant, all of which were local specialties. She ate all the local specialties, and she had a rounded stomach. She couldn''t stop hiccups on the way home. This is what she had eaten since she came here. The fullest time ever.


    "Do you still drink Coke?" Mad Master asked deliberately.


    Tang Xiaonan was extremely tangled, her fat face wrinkled into a ball, she wanted to drink it very much, but her stomach was not up to her expectations, and she would explode if she drank it again.


    "Can you take it home for a drink?"


    Tang Xiaonan thought of a good way and looked up at the mad master hopefully.


    "No The mad master flashed a smile in his eyes, and shook his head sternly, only to see the fat girl''s face suddenly collapsed, her brows grimacing, and she patted her belly sadly, sighing softly. The smile in his eyes deepened.


    This fat girl is funny, much more fun than kittens and puppies.


    "You can drink it every day if you are my daughter." The mad master blurted out, and he was surprised when he finished speaking, but he didn''t regret it.


    This fat girl is really fun. If she wants to, she can stay and be his daughter. It''s not that he can''t afford it, maybe it''s because he''s getting old. Over the years, he feels more and more lonely. Quite interesting.


    The face of Awei who followed behind changed greatly, and the look in Tang Xiaonan''s eyes was even more incredible. Where did this fat girl get the eye of the boss, and she wanted to recognize her daughter after only one day of knowing each other. This fat girl should agree, right? But she can''t cultivate the blessings in her eight lifetimes.


    And in Yangcheng, I don''t know how many people want to give their daughter to the boss, but the boss doesn''t look down on it.

 Chapter 402： Contradictory madman

    The latest website: Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, what the fuck, did she act so cute that it made this big guy inseparable?


    I can''t help but feel a little proud, she deserves to eat cute and grow up, everyone loves her, no matter men, women and children, they can''t escape her cute attack waves.


    Although following the mad master''s material life will definitely lead to a higher level of Mount Everest, and the future may be better, but Tang Xiaonan is still unwilling. She likes the Tang family, Xu Jinfeng and his wife, three brothers, and grandpa. Second uncle, uncle, and the others, Mopanshan also has feelings for her, and she doesn''t want to leave there.


    so-


    "I have mom and dad, and they''re all very good."


    Tang Xiaonan looked up at Mad Master seriously.


    "Can your parents buy you Coke? Buy beautiful clothes?" the madman asked intentionally.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, "No."


    "Being me as a daughter can drink Coke every day, eat ice cream, and wear beautiful clothes." The mad master continued to tempt, he didn''t believe the little girl could hold it back.


    His mood was very contradictory. He hoped that the fat girl would agree, but if Tang Xiaonan really agreed, he would not be happy. In the end, he didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, and immediately became foggy, looking at him pitifully, "I want to go home, I don''t want beautiful dresses, and I don''t drink Coke."


    Although the mad master had some regrets in his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief. He did not see the wrong person, this fat girl has a conscience.


    Awei couldn''t help but persuaded: "Boss, don''t scare the little baby, how can you be separated from your parents at such a young age."


    "I''m joking with this girl, you know shit!"


    The mad master stared angrily. If he really wanted to keep the fat girl, he didn''t need to ask at all, he just pulled down and pulled down. Who would dare to say nothing?


    Awei pouted and whispered, "It''s not that I can''t give birth to myself, why do I always think about other people''s babies? I can just give birth to one myself."


    "Itchy skin?"


    The mad master sank his face, Awei didn''t dare to mutter any more, lowered his head and pretended to be dead, the mad master snorted, turned his head and squeezed a kind smile at Tang Xiaonan, "Uncle is joking with you, you don''t need to be your daughter. "


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, UU reading grinned sweetly, but in his heart he was very curious about the past of the mad master. Listening to Ah Wei''s tone, this mad master has no wife and no children. With his wealth, he thinks It''s easy to marry a wife, but why doesn''t he marry?


    And she is so concerned about the scars on her face. She must have guessed correctly. Nine times out of ten, she was hurt by love. Unfortunately, the author did not write about the man, or she did not read it carefully, and did not know the crazy man. What is the end.


    Tang Xiaonan took the mad master''s hand and walked slowly, thinking about something in her heart. After walking for a while, her scalp suddenly tightened and she thought of a very important plot. Huo Jinzhi was in a bad mood for a while, because of his long-term friendship. , and an accident happened to an important business partner. The author did not describe this person directly, but only said that he was Huo Jinzhi''s nobleman.


    About ten years later, this year-old hand in the game, the crime was speculative and convicted, and was sentenced to a heavy sentence. Huo Jin had a relationship between the top and bottom, but he couldn''t rescue this year-long hand. In the end, he died, and Huo Jinzhi was in a low mood for a long time.


    The author didn''t say what the name of this young man was, but he said that he was from the south, and he had a lot of power. All of this was in line with the mad master. It is no accident that the young man was the mad man.

 Chapter 403： watch movie

    The latest website: Tang Xiaonan''s palms are sweating. In the book, Huo Jinzhi''s luck is really bad. The youth has a rough fate. He has lost important relatives and close friends again and again, and his body is tortured by illness. My friend, the only one who was handed over to the old year had an accident.


    Just a few years after he handed over the accident, Huo Jinzhi also went to Africa. I really don''t know what he was doing there. He said he was going to expand his business. Eighty-nine are dead.


    "What do you think?"


    The voice of the mad master came from above her head. Tang Xiaonan hurriedly raised her head and smiled. The mad master patted her on the head a few times, and it was already at the entrance of the alley.


    The mad master glanced at the corner, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Ah Wei saw it too. The mad master shook his head slightly, so that he would not be surprised, they were just two children.


    "Do you want to watch a movie?" the madman asked.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, the boss had the final say, she thought she would go to the cinema, but she underestimated the boss''s financial power, they should have a screening room in their own home, and there are many videotapes, but they were all made by herself, and the cover was black. Painted, only the title of the play was written on the label.


    "Which one looks good?" Mad Master asked Ah Wei, who rarely came to the screening room.


    Ah Wei didn''t understand either, but he didn''t want to show weakness in front of the boss, so he chose one from a bunch of videotapes, and the play was called "Little Baby".


    "This must be seen by children."


    Ah Wei is full of confidence, children look at little babies.


    The mad man nodded. He also thought it was the same reason, and asked Ah Wei to put the video tape on. Tang Xiaonan yawned. It was easy to feel sleepy when she was full, but she also wanted to watch a movie, so she widened her eyes.


    The quality of the projector is quite good, the picture quality is very clear, and the sound quality is ok, but this video doesn''t feel like a children''s movie, and the people who come out are adults, and they speak Cantonese, so it should be from Xiangjiang.


    Tang Xiaonan sat up straight with her eyes wide open. She could understand a few sentences in Cantonese, not a children''s movie. She was an adult and could understand it.


    Mad Master originally wanted to change one, but seeing Tang Xiaonan watching with ''relish'', he didn''t bother to change it, thinking that children can''t understand anything, just watch the fun.


    In the dark screening room, the two big and one small watched very seriously, but the plot was getting more and more wrong. Tang Xiaonan had some doubts in her heart, how could this style become more and more like the Harmony movies she had seen before. Woolen cloth!


    The wretched smile of a man The charming style of a woman, the more she looks, the more she looks like, but she can''t say that a six-year-old child said that this is a small movie, which is more unbelievable than a fairy descending to earth, right?


    Sure enough, the next scene didn''t disappoint Tang Xiaonan. Looking at the flesh on the screen, she tried to make herself look more innocent, but she really wanted to laugh.


    The crazy man, who was originally looking very excited, saw this sudden change in the style of painting, his face instantly sank, and he shouted at the dumbfounded Ah Wei: "What kind of **** did you pick, change it quickly!"


    "Oh oh... This is not a baby, why is this thing..."


    Ah Wei muttered while changing the video tape, he really thought it was a children''s film, who knew it would be such a thing, it must have been obtained by Fei Zai and the others.


    "What did you see?" The mad master was a little worried that the fat girl had needle eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan yawned a lot, her eyes were foggy, she looked at him in confusion, and yawned a few more times, the mad master was relieved, the fat girl didn''t see anything, it was fine.

 Chapter 404： sneaking

    Latest URL: "Sleep!"


    The mad man touched Tang Xiaonan''s head and asked Ah Wei to change to another gunfight movie. He liked it, and when he heard the familiar gunshots, he was excited. Tang Xiaonan was really sleepy, and she didn''t like watching war movies, only After watching it for a while, she couldn''t hold on anymore, her head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, the mad master was amused, and he simply picked her up.


    The sleepy Tang Xiaonan didn''t care, and fell asleep in the mad master''s arms, with his mouth wide open and snoring like a piglet, the mad master asked Ah Wei to lower his voice, Just holding it like this, I suddenly felt a very strange feeling, as if my heart was filled with something.


    "Boss, why don''t I go to the countryside to find a woman with a big P share and give you a fat girl?" Awei whispered.


    "You''re big, everyone likes P-shares as big as you?"


    The mad man slapped him, Awei''s wife is a big P stock, much fatter than the skinny Awei, and gave birth to two sons for him. Although the couple are noisy, their relationship is still good, but he does not He likes women like that. He likes beautiful, gentle, weak and timid women. Just like the women before him, they are more easily frightened than the little white rabbit. Others say that such women are useless, but he likes them.


    He has the ability to protect his own woman, he doesn''t need a woman to work, if a big man can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of man is he!


    But the little white rabbit finally left him, because of his scar, she was afraid of him, and finally left with his opponent.


    He didn''t blame her, because she was originally a slender flower with no opinion. Whoever is strong will entangle whoever is strong. If he loses, naturally he can''t keep her, but he is bitter in his heart.


    And after having tasted the beauty of the fairyland, ordinary women can''t get into his eyes, so that''s it.


    Outside the house, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aijun were sneaking around, and when they rushed over, the door was closed and locked. When Huo Jinzhi was fighting, it was this guy who said it was all right, but now something really happened.


    Huo Jinzhi''s confidence was also shaken, thinking that he was wrong, Mad Master is an unethical Jianghu person, and he is also worried about Tang Xiaonan''s safety, this fat girl has no strength, she is really sold into the valley. manage.


    Fortunately, the mad master came back with Tang Xiaonan soon, otherwise Tang Aijun would go crazy. The two saw Tang Xiaonan wearing a beautiful dress and holding hands with the mad master. They looked very harmonious, and their hearts were relieved. The cat was waiting outside.


    "What is Xiao Nan doing in there Tang Aijun bowed his body and moved his feet. After squatting for a long time, he felt a little numb.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head. He didn''t have a see-through eye, so he didn''t know what he was doing, but it was definitely not dangerous.


    "Xiao Nan''s dress is so beautiful. After I earn money, I will also buy beautiful dresses for Xiao Nan." Tang Aijun looked longingly, thinking that he could earn several hundred yuan during the summer vacation, he couldn''t help but be happy.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the house, and there was no one in the yard. Just now, Tang Xiaopang was really good-looking in a princess dress. If the cost is more, he will go out and do some fashion. Let Tang Xiaopang be a model, and it will definitely sell well. .


    He suddenly changed his face and looked behind him vigilantly. It was Ah Wei. His eyes were also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Huo Jinzhi''s reaction to be so fast.


    "Boss let you in!"


    These two people have been out for a long time, probing their brains.


    Tang Aijun looked at Huo Jinzhi hesitantly, he was undecided, whether to enter or not to enter?

 Chapter 405： Dont try to steal my sister

    Latest website: Huo Jinzhi raised his foot and followed Awei. Naturally, he had to be more obedient on his site, and his feet were really numb when he squatted outside, but he was comfortable inside and could see Tang Xiaopang.


    Tang Aijun naturally followed, and deliberately walked ahead of Huo Jin. He was old enough to fight, so he should have been ahead.


    Mad Master has come out of the screening room. Tang Xiaonan was put on the sofa and fell asleep. The sleeping appearance was really indecent. As soon as Huo Jinzhi and the others entered the room, they saw Tang Xiaonan sleeping with his legs crossed, his head tilted slightly, and saliva from the corners of his mouth. .


    It seemed that the fat girl was doing well, he was worried for nothing, Huo Jinzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and dragged Tang Aijun to the next seat.


    "What are you doing sneaking outside?" the mad master asked.


    "I''m here to see Xiao Nan." Tang Aijun said carelessly, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, nor is it afraid of a mad master at all.


    Huo Jinzhi added: "Xiao Nan is rather naughty. I''m worried that she will offend you, so come and have a look."


    The mad master smiled slightly, looked at Tang Xiaonan on the sofa, and said, "This girl is very funny and didn''t offend me."


    Huo Jinzhi also smiled, Tang Xiaopang was really funny when he wasn''t doing anything.


    "I told the fat girl just now that she will be my daughter and won''t go back with you. She agrees. I will tell you." The mad master said suddenly, and Ah Wei next to him looked surprised and did not escape Huo Jin. its eyes.


    Tang Aijun''s face changed greatly, and he jumped three feet high, "Xiao Nan will definitely not agree, you fart, you just see Xiao Nan looking good and want to rob my sister and dream of your spring and autumn, Xiao Nan is not appropriate for anyone''s daughter, you must Come back with me, if you want your daughter to have one by yourself, what a skill to rob my little girl!"


    Huo Jinzhi screamed badly and grabbed the mad Tang Aijun. If he really made the mad master angry, none of them would be able to leave Yangcheng.


    "Don''t get to know him in the same way. He has a deep relationship with Xiao Nan and can''t control his emotions. He didn''t mean to offend you."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t stop saying good things, but he was secretly gaining momentum. If the mad master really intends to keep Tang Xiaopang, he can only come here. There are only two people in this yard. If he is surprised, he should be able to deal with it for a while. Let Tang Aijun take Tang Xiaopang to go first, it''s a big deal that you don''t want the goods.


    The mad master''s eyes are clear, and he is very clear about Huo Jinzhi''s mind. This kid is still too tender and a little bit shallow, but it is already amazing to have such a temperament at this age. He was far behind when he was young.


    "He wants to rob Xiaonan, you still talk to him, copy the guys, and kill them!"


    Tang Aijun couldn''t help but grab a stool and prepare to fight the mad master to the death. Even if he loses his life, he can''t lose Xiaonan.


    "Give your sister to me as a daughter, I will give you a lot of money, are you not happy?" the mad master asked deliberately.


    "I''m not happy, it''s amazing to be rich, my little girl won''t change it, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Tang Aijun grabbed the stool, blushing with anger, his neck thick and his eyes bulging. Although he was still young, he was quite imposing. The mad master secretly admired it. Great device.


    Tang Xiaonan slept soundly. In her dream, she was eating Haidilao and enjoying high-quality service. She was happy in body and mind, but she was woken up after eating a few bites. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Tang Aijun grabbing the stool and going to fight the mad master. , scared to sleep.


    "Stop the third brother!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted, Tang Aijun stopped the car, rushed to Tang Xiaonan and dragged her back to the door, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaonan, no one wants to **** you when the third brother is here!"

 Chapter 406： give birth to yourself

    Latest website: Before Tang Xiaonan could react, she was dragged behind by Tang Aijun, and Tang Aijun still looked like he was facing a big hostile and was dying. She was both funny and moved, and patted the tense Tang Aijun lightly. shoot.


    "Third brother, uncle didn''t rob me."


    "He just said that he wanted you to be a daughter, little girl, don''t believe this robber." Tang Aijun was still very nervous, sweating profusely, and his eyes were covered with sweat. Rotten the robber''s head, and then fled with Xiao Nan.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little helpless, and shouted at the crazy man who was watching a good show: "Uncle, don''t scare my third brother, he will take it seriously."


    The mad master smiled, "Your third brother is funny, stay and be my son."


    Tang Xiaonan was dumbfounded, is this guy incapable of functioning, why is he recognizing his son and daughter everywhere?


    "I have a father and a mother, so why should I be your son!" Tang Aijun snarled with a snarl in his neck.


    "Third brother, don''t speak foul language!"


    Tang Xiaonan kicked hard and said to the boss, I was impatient.


    Tang Aijun rubbed his calf angrily, glared at Mad Master, and continued to raise his head rebelliously, he would never give in.


    "Uncle, the third brother can''t be your son, you can give birth to your own. My father and mother have given birth to a lot, three brothers, and me, four!"


    Tang Xiaonan made a comparison and looked at the mad master very sincerely. It only took a minute to have a good birth. Why do you always think about other people''s children.


    Ah Weiqing can''t help nodding, the fat girl is absolutely right, why don''t you give birth to yourself, just give birth to as many as you want, I really don''t understand what the boss is thinking.


    "He doesn''t have a wife to give birth to, so he has to marry a daughter-in-law before he can give birth." Tang Aijun shouted.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded in agreement, she really should marry a daughter-in-law and not have children illegally.


    "Uncle, quickly marry a wife!"


    Tang Xiaonan sincerely suggested that although this mad man is a bit older, he is rich and not ugly. Even if he has scars, it doesn''t matter. Many women like men with scars.


    "Boss, as long as you open the golden mouth, I will arrange it immediately, and I will make you a bridal chamber at night." Awei is more active than the client. God knows how many years he has worried about the incense of the boss.


    "To shut up!"


    The mad master stared at him in disgust, and suddenly he was very happy and waved his hand impatiently, "Go out!"


    Huo Jinzhi quickly hugged Tang Xiaonan, dragged Tang Aijun to leave, and Awei also went out. The boss was in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to stay. He even took out the clothes he bought today.


    "Take it back, the boss bought it for the fat girl."


    "Thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi took it and glanced into the room. The mad master was sitting alone, with the sun behind his back, looking dark and lonely.


    "Uncle Help me say goodbye to my uncle." Tang Xiaonan said softly.


    Ah Wei nodded and sent them to the door, "Go back!"


    "Goodbye uncle!"


    Tang Xiaonan waved his hand and automatically jumped onto Tang Aijun''s back. Awei watched them leave the alley and then went back.


    "Gone?" Mad Master asked in the dark.


    "gone."


    Awei nodded.


    "It will be fun to bring that fat girl over for dinner tomorrow at noon." The mad master ordered, then got up and went upstairs.


    Ah Wei twitched the corners of his mouth, did he really like that fat girl?


    But that fat girl is quite fun. If you go back at night and work hard with your wife, let''s have a girl too, how chubby as your wife is.

 Chapter 407： Tang Aijun of the bird scared

    Latest website: As soon as he walked out the door, Tang Aijun ran fast with Tang Xiaonan in his arms, and disappeared in a flash. He was still worried that the robber would **** his sister, and the farther he ran, the more at ease.


    "It''s alright, Yangcheng has the final say, no matter how far you run, it''s useless." Huo Jinzhi really felt that there was no need for this. If Mad Master really wanted to keep Tang Xiaopang, they couldn''t even leave Yangcheng.


    "Go back today, don''t wait for this ghost place, and hurry up and buy a ticket."


    Tang Aijun''s nerves were tense again, and he hurried to the train station. Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he was still quite moved.


    "What a shit, he''s going to take you away, let''s go home, this place is not safe."


    Tang Aijun looked around, suspicious, and everyone felt that he was not at ease.


    "You''re stupid, if the mad master really wants to rob Xiaonan, can you leave Yangcheng?" Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, Mad Master is a local snake here, there are people in the three religions and nine streams, they must be inseparable, and she really doesn''t think she is so attractive, Mad Master should just be joking, and won''t really leave her.


    "Then what should we do?" Tang Aijun became anxious and his tone was fierce.


    Huo Jinzhi said calmly, "Do whatever you need to do. Tomorrow, I will take Xiao Nan to go shopping on the street. I finally came here. I will have a good time and go back for a few days."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and nodded, that''s all it has to do, next time she will definitely not follow, this time she must play for a few more days, and also����


    "I want to take pictures, and my uncle bought me a lot of dresses."


    Tang Aijun glanced at the bags in Huo Jinzhi''s hand, and became even more unhappy, he muttered, "Don''t trust this robber too much, wait for the third brother to make money, I will buy you a lot of flowery dresses in the future. , change one day."


    Hmph, Xiaoen Xiaohui just wanted to coax his sister away, dreaming!


    "I also want beautiful shoes and bags. Third brother, you can buy them for me." Tang Xiaonan asked directly. Only if you have a goal can you be motivated.


    "Buy, buy everything!"


    Tang Aijun is full of confidence. He is about to become a household of ten thousand yuan. What does a little clothes and shoes mean? From now on, Xiao Nan will drink wheat milk essence and eat white rabbits every day. He will wear new clothes and shoes every day. He is the most beautiful girl in Mopan Mountain.


    "What did you do today?" Huo Jinzhi asked with interest.


    "I ate ice cream and Coke, and went to eat. It was delicious. After eating, I went to the mall. When I came back, I watched a movie The movie was not good, so I went to bed."


    Tang Xiaonan briefly talked about the day''s itinerary. Of course, he didn''t mention the little baby that was not suitable for children. He only said that it was a war movie. Tang Aijun immediately envied it. He liked watching war movies the most.


    "Then the robber can still watch movies at home?"


    Tang Aijun couldn''t understand, shouldn''t you go to the cinema to watch a movie, or someone brought a machine to play in the village, then there must be a white cloth and a machine, right? How to put it at home?


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "I can watch, there are a lot of movies!"


    Huo Jinzhi explained: "As long as you have a projector and a videotape, you can watch it."


    Tang Aijun blurted out: "If we have money, let''s also make this projector video tape. People in the village pay if they want to watch it. One dime for one person, and one yuan for ten people. It''s easy to earn."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t think about it at first, but now he''s moved his mind. Tang Aijun, this stupid bear, has a good idea. He can start a small family theater to make money. Give it a try.

 Chapter 408： College students dont make more money than doing business

    The latest website: "There are only a few people in the village. We have to go to Yuecheng to do it. We will talk about this later."


    Huo Jinzhi took this matter to heart. The house he bought in Yuecheng just came in handy. As for the person to manage, Li Qingsong, the leader of the second-rate son, asked him some time ago what he could find for his mother. Li''s mother''s health is not very good, and she can''t do heavy work, so she can only paste cardboard boxes at home, and her eyes are blinded for only ten yuan for a month.


    He didn''t think of a good way for a while, but now he thinks that if the screening room is set up, Li''s mother is the most suitable manager.


    Even if the above comes to check, it will be fine. Mother Li is not in good health, and the people above will not go too far. When he finds a way to go to the relevant departments to clear it up, there should be no problem.


    Tang Aijun asked excitedly, "What if we don''t have a house in the city?"


    "I have a room." Huo Jinzhi said lightly.


    Tang Aijun and Tang Xiaonan both looked at him in surprise. When did he have a room?


    "Some time ago, a trustee bought a small house with three rooms and a small yard, which can be released in the future."


    Huo Jin had planned it early. It would be too eye-catching to bring so many pieces of cloth back to Mopan Mountain. It would be safe to put them in Yuecheng. Just let Li Qingsong and a few brothers guard them. These second-rate guys are actually quite good, and they can be trusted at present. of.


    He also planned to go to Wucheng to buy a house. He could not only sell it in Yuecheng, and Tang Xiaopang dreamed of the prosperity of Wucheng, indicating that Wucheng would definitely take off in the future. He bought a house first and took the lead.


    Tang Aijun suddenly felt uncomfortable, this kid was a year younger than him, but now he was buying a house and doing business, and he was so prosperous, but he couldn''t even get a hundred yuan, and he didn''t even know it. used.


    He really doesn''t want to go to school anymore, Huo Jinzhi doesn''t have to go to school, he can go out to earn money every day, but he has to go to school every day to listen to teachers and monks chanting scriptures, wasting a lot of time, it hurts.


    "I''m not going to school either."


    Tang Aijun said gruffly. For the first time, he felt the preciousness of time. He is now in the third grade, and he still has two years of primary school, three years of junior high school, and three years of university. The last four years add up to twelve years.


    Twelve years later, he was still a penniless poor man. Huo Jinzhi must have become a household of ten thousand yuan. No, this kid can give out two thousand yuan now. In twelve years, he may be a millionaire~www.novelhall. com~ Tang Aijun felt even more unhappy in his heart. Now there is a gap with Huo Jinzhi. After 12 years of waste, he will not be able to catch up on satellites. This study is absolutely impossible.


    "Why don''t you go to school? Don''t you want to go to university?" Huo Jinzhi could probably see Tang Aijun''s careful thinking, but he felt that going to school was a waste of time.


    "College students don''t necessarily earn as much money as you. I can write my name and count, but it''s more important to earn money." Tang Aijun told the truth.


    In the past, he thought that college students were amazing, and he also thought that it was a goal that he could never achieve in ten lifetimes, but now his thinking has changed, and college students are actually nothing more than that.


    The salary of the college students in the second uncle winery is not as high as that of the second uncle. The second uncle''s salary is the highest in the whole factory, at 48 yuan, and the college students are only 36 yuan, but they are college students, and the second uncle winery has no undergraduates.


    But college students are also amazing. Mopanshan hasn''t had a college student for decades, so an amazing college student only earns 36 yuan. If he sells stills every day, he can earn about 100 yuan a month. , much stronger than college students.

 Chapter 409： 1 admission to Imperial College

    The latest website: "pa"


    Tang Xiaonan slapped her with a slap and stared at Tang Aijun unhappily, "I won''t call you third brother if you don''t get into college."


    Although it is easy to make money now, you can''t put the cart before the horse. Tang Aijun is only twelve years old, so he can go to school when he is young, so he is not in a hurry to earn money. When Tang Aijun graduated from university, it happened to be in the early 1990s. At that time, there were more opportunities. As long as you have the ability, you can earn more money than you can spend in ten lifetimes in three to five years.


    Tang Xiaonan once heard a boss say that people who can earn money can achieve financial freedom in two or three years, and the rest of the time can enjoy life. That''s how the boss is. He is only in his forties, but he is already semi-retired. I only work for one or two months a year, and I spend the rest of the time traveling, and the whole world is about the same.


    That kind of life is the real life.


    Therefore, there is really no need to rush to make money. Tang Aijun''s most important thing now is knowledge reserve. No matter at any time, knowledge must be learned. You can''t give up learning because of a little benefit in front of you. That''s shortsighted.


    Tang Aijun rubbed his arm, feeling a little aggrieved but still not convinced, pointed at Huo Jinzhi and shouted, "He didn''t go to school, why don''t you tell him?"


    "Brother Huo learns from Grandpa Qi and knows more than you!" Tang Xiaonan roared.


    "Then I''ll learn from the old man too, so I won''t break the school." Tang Aijun has a solution, as long as he doesn''t have to guard the school every day.


    Tang Xiaonan was choked, and she couldn''t make up her mind. It would be no problem to learn with Grandpa Qi, but can her third brother learn?


    Tang Aijun is not as smart as Huo Jinzhi, and he doesn''t have Huo Jinzhi''s self-discipline. He can learn a little bit with his classmates and teachers at school.


    "Anyway, you have to go to university. If you don''t pass the test, I will ignore you."


    Tang Xiaonan''s face was very serious, she was not joking.


    Tang Aijun hesitated for a while. He really didn''t have much confidence in himself. He even boasted at Tang Shaozheng a while ago that he would take 60 points in the test, but now he has no idea.


    "It''s just for the college entrance examination, so you agree, as long as you don''t have a pig brain, you will definitely be admitted." Huo Jinzhi deliberately provoked him.


    really--


    "Who''s a pig''s brain, what''s so great about taking the university entrance exam? I will definitely be able to pass the test, but I think you won''t be able to pass the test!"


    Tang Aijun jumped up when he was excited tried Bailing, holding his neck and Huo Jinzhi''s bar, the big deal was that he would hang his head and stab his vertebrae in the future.


    "Brother Huo will definitely pass the exam, he is smart." Tang Xiaonan had 10,000 confidence in Huo Jinzhi.


    Although Huo Jinzhi didn''t go to college in the book, he actually took the college entrance examination and passed it, but he didn''t go to college, and I don''t know why. Came, but he didn''t report.


    Tang Aijun felt very uncomfortable. His sister was so confident in the surname Huo. He didn''t think that the surname Huo was too great. Hmph, he still wanted to go to university.


    "It''s not that you can pass the test just by talking about it, and you won''t know until you pass the test." Tang Aijun muttered angrily.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said deliberately, "It''s better than this, let''s make an agreement to take the Imperial College entrance exam together. If anyone fails to pass the exam, they have to listen to the other person''s words for the rest of their lives. Do you dare?"


    Tang Aijun was flabbergasted again, and he slapped his neck and responded, "I don''t dare to do anything, it''s not the Imperial Capital University, what''s amazing, I''ll show you the test!"

 Chapter 410： promise

    The latest website: "Okay, if you pass the test, I don''t, I will listen to you for the rest of my life." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Xiao Nan, you heard it, you testify for us!"


    Tang Aijun was elated. He would definitely win this time. Huo Jinzhi had never been to school, so he still officially went to school, so he would definitely win.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. Her third brother was too easily irritated, so she simply let him lose the bet. Let''s listen to the boss in the future. Although Huo Jinzhi has a small mind, he is still very kind to his own people. It''s good to hang out with the big guys.


    "Well, I will testify for the third brother. If you lose, you have to listen to brother Huo."


    "I won''t lose, it''s this kid who has to listen to me if he loses." Tang Aijun was not happy, why did he say he lost.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "Understood, whoever loses will listen to you, and you are not allowed to default."


    "I''m sure I won''t break the bill." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "I won''t be fooled either!"


    Tang Aijun rolled his eyes angrily. He was a man, and his words absolutely counted.


    "Third brother, you have to study hard in the future. It is very difficult to get into Imperial Capital University. Grandpa Qi said it is the best university in the country!" Tang Xiaonan still couldn''t bear it, and said that it was difficult to get into Imperial Capital University. The elite of the elite.


    Tang Aijun blinked, his mind was a little confused, what was the most difficult test, why didn''t he understand?


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "The admission score of Imperial College is the highest among all universities in the country. Only one in 10,000 people can be admitted. Come on!"


    "Wait, make it clearer, how difficult is the test?" Tang Aijun''s throat was a little dry, his head was even more dazed, and his heartbeat quickened.


    "For example, we can only take one or two exams a year when we cross the city, and we can''t even take one of the exams, understand?"


    The college entrance examination resumed last year, and Yuecheng''s college entrance examination scores were still good, but they were only admitted to one Imperial University, one Huaqing University, and some cities did not even have one.


    Tang Aijun stood dumbfounded. Like a wooden stake, his bowels were about to turn green. Can the fart he just let out be taken back?


    He didn''t want to listen to the boy surnamed Huo all his life, he was not a dog.


    "That...if we can''t pass the test, no one needs to listen, right?" Tang Aijun had an idea, he couldn''t pass the test, and Huo Jinzhi might not be able to pass the test, so what''s there to worry about.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "Yes, if you can''t pass the betting test, it''s not valid."


    Tang Aijun grinned, but before he could be happy for a second, Tang Xiaonan shouted, "Brother Huo will definitely be admitted As soon as the third brother twists his butt, she knows what she wants to fart, it must be spanking. The idea that neither of them can pass the test, hmph, she let the third brother die first.


    Tang Aijun''s face suddenly collapsed, and he glared at Tang Xiaonan angrily, her sister''s elbow always turned towards Huo''s side.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said sincerely: "I promised Grandpa Qi that I have to go to the University of God, so I will definitely pass it."


    It''s his promise, and he''ll keep it.


    Tang Xiaonan immediately understood why Huo Jinzhi didn''t go to school after he was admitted to school. He just wanted to fulfill Grandpa Qi''s promise. It''s a pity that Grandpa Qi was gone at that time, but now that she is here, everyone''s fate will change. .


    Tang Aijun''s face became even more shattered. Did he intend to make him a pug?


    "Didu University is run by your family. You said that if you can pass the test, you will be able to pass the test?" Tang Aijun was still unconvinced. He could only pass one or two tests in Quan Yue City. How powerful is this surnamed Huo?

 Chapter 411： market survey

    The latest website: Huo Jinzhi smiled more sincerely, and what he said made Tang Aijun even more heartbroken, "Although it was not done by my family, I will definitely succeed in what I want to do. You can also take the University of God''s University, or you can take it. Just listen to me."


    Tang Aijun exploded like a thunderbolt, "I won''t listen to you!"


    "Then try your best!"


    Huo Jinzhi patted Tang Aijun lightly on the shoulder. He actually hoped that Tang Aijun would not pass the test, so it would be interesting to call this stupid bear.


    Tang Aijun angrily clapped Huo Jinzhi''s hand, and snorted, "I will definitely pass the exam!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "If you fail the test, you will have to be more respectful in front of me in the future. Words like Lao Tzu must not be said."


    "I''m about to say, I haven''t taken the exam now, so you''re in a hurry!" Tang Aijun was so furious that he wanted to beat this kid. Why should he fail the exam? He had to pass the exam.


    Huo Jinyi was not angry at all, and said with a good temper, "I just remind you, don''t forget it then."


    Tang Aijun snorted heavily, turned his head and walked quickly, not wanting to look at this guy, annoying!


    Tang Xiaonan, who was lying on his back, was laughing so hard that her stomach hurt. She turned her head and winked at Huo Jinzhi. The boss has a way. Grandpa, grandma, parents, and the others, it is estimated that they will be happy to set up a banquet for three days and three nights, and also burn a tractor for their ancestors in Jinshan!


    It was a little dark, and there were bursts of tempting scents in the alley. Some people were pushing carts to sell snacks. I felt that the management here was looser than that of Yuecheng. There were many people sneaking into stalls. Tang Xiaonan also saw someone selling tapes .


    Some people were sneaking around with bags and asking people when they saw them, but they only picked young people in fashionable clothes. The old people and children didn''t ask questions. There was a couple in front of Tang Xiaonan and they were stopped.


    "Do you want Teresa Teng''s tapes? The sound quality is very good."


    "How did you sell it?" The couple was very interested.


    "It''s not expensive, a box of tapes is one dollar, three boxes of two dollars five, and Liu Wenzheng and Xu Xiaofeng''s are the most popular there."


    "It''s too expensive, make it cheaper."


    "Beautiful girl I don''t have to make any money, so let''s see, for the sake of your beauty, I''ll give you a loss. How about four boxes of three dollars? It''s really not profitable!"


    The girl was coaxed into a wide-eyed smile and looked at the object hopefully. She really wanted to buy it. Of course, the boy didn''t want to lose face in front of his girlfriend. Although three dollars was a lot, he could also take it out, so he would be generous. Pulled out the money and bought four boxes.


    Huo Jinzhi slowed down. In just ten minutes, the man sold a dozen or so cassettes. Although he didn''t know the purchase price of the tapes, it was definitely not too expensive, and these tapes were all recorded by himself. , the cost is lower.


    "This tape is also very easy to sell, why don''t we get some and sell them back?" Tang Aijun''s eyes glowed.


    Huo Jinzhi disagreed, "There is a market in Yangcheng, but there is not a big market in Yuecheng. There are a few people in Yuecheng who can afford a tape recorder. Without a tape recorder, they can''t play tapes, and they can''t make much money."


    For popular things like tapes, only big cities like Songcheng and Yangcheng have a market, but a small county like Yuecheng Wucheng will not work. He has done market research a long time ago. Only cloth is a life that everyone needs. Supplies, and the price is not expensive, great business opportunities.

 Chapter 412： Cant chew too much

    The latest website: Tang Aijun''s excited heart suddenly turned cold, he thought he had found a big business opportunity, Tang Xiaonan patted his head, "Third brother, you can''t do two things with one heart, selling cloth is enough, you can''t chew more than you can chew. ."


    Cloth sells well and makes a lot of money, and cloth is something that everyone can use. No matter how poor people are, they have to buy cloth, so they can''t go out naked.


    Tang Xiaonan remembers watching a TV series in her previous life. It seems to be called Da Dyefang. It is a very classic business war TV series. The protagonist went from a beggar to the big boss of a dyeing factory. How big is the business opportunity of cloth.


    And she was particularly impressed by a line of the male protagonist. Chen Liuzi, played by Hou Yong, often went to a restaurant to eat. Once the restaurant owner wanted to give him a free order, thanking the male protagonist for his patronage for many years, Chen Lizi refused and said����


    "You can''t make much money from running a restaurant. My machine makes money as soon as you start it. It''s much more than your business."


    Tang Xiaonan forgot the original words, but it probably means this, that restaurant is the best restaurant in the city, and it must earn a lot of money, but Chen Liuzi still doesn''t look down on it. It shows how much money his dyeing factory makes. Really As soon as the machine is turned on, every minute is money!


    When Tang Xiaonan used to do foreign trade, the commodities that she came into contact with the most were small commodities, such as socks, pearl jewelry, mobile phone pendants, buttons, toothpicks, etc., which were all very small things in life, and the profit was only a few cents. Relying on this meager profit, she became a billionaire. The bosses she deals with are all invisible rich people. They look inconspicuous, but their assets are very rich.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan in amazement. This fat girl can always say amazing words. She understands better than many adults that the fall on the mountain before may really be touched by the gods.


    "It''s enough to sell cloth, don''t think about it." Huo Jinzhi also said.


    He and Mr. Qi discussed for a long time before deciding on the commodity of cloth, and the main commodity within five years is cloth. If he can become the largest cloth supplier in the southeast, the profit will be very considerable.


    When more capital is accumulated, he will consider other commodities, such as various electrical products, and even cars. The higher-end commodities have more profit margins, and naturally earn more.


    "Call the second uncle."


    When passing by the post and telecommunications office, Tang Xiaonan called out. It has been two days since she came out, and she didn''t even make a phone call. Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng must be very anxious.


    But the post office is closed.


    "It''s okay, just go to the guest house and call and give me the money." Huo Jinzhi thought of a way.


    They went back to the hostel first. Tang Laijin was impatient waiting. If he hadn''t been worried about the 2,000 yuan shipment, he would have gone out to find someone earlier. Seeing Tang Xiaonan safe and sound, Tang Laijin was relieved. Seeing the beautiful dress on Tang Xiaonan, he couldn''t help it. Laughed.


    "This dress is quite nice, did you buy it?"


    "No, the mad master bought it for Xiao Nan, and these."


    Huo Jinzhi raised the handle, there were several pieces of clothes, Tang came to Jinle, "So many, that crazy man is quite generous."


    "Have you eaten? How are things going?"


    Ma Xiangdong''s loud voice came over before anyone else. Seeing Tang Xiaonan dressed like a doll, he picked it up in a rare hug, "It''s beautiful, this is what the little girl wants to wear!"


    It made him want to have a daughter again, so he will try his best to be a man when he goes back.


    "Did Uncle Ma go to the mall?" Huo Jinzhi asked.

 Chapter 413： jacquard towel

    The latest website: Ma Xiangdong nodded excitedly, "I went to see it, I really don''t know if I didn''t see it, I was shocked when I saw it, just such a small towel and so many patterns, I''ll show it to you, wait."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and ran, and came back with a stack of towels after a while.


    "Look, these are all popular patterns. The salesperson said that Xiangjiang likes to use them. You know Xiangjiang, right? It''s a treasure trove of gold on the ground. The ones used there are similar to those used in foreign countries. If our factory can also produce this kind of thing. This towel can definitely go with Asia and rush to the world!"


    Ma Xiangdong spread out the towel on the bed. The more he talked, the more excited his eyes were. He had a deep affection for the towel factory, and he had experienced the glorious era of the towel factory. When he first entered the factory, the entire factory was Working day and night upside down, although tired, but everyone is at ease.


    At that time, the towels in the factory could still be exported to Southeast Asia. They were the big taxpayers in the county, but in recent years, the export was very small, and the domestic sales were not dead. Ma Xiangdong was really upset, and he wanted to bring the factory back to life from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Xiaonan carefully looked at the towels Ma Xiangdong bought. In her opinion, it was still not high-end and foreign, and the fabrics and patterns were too outdated, but they were already very advanced in this era. Yangcheng is indeed the current fashion vane, after all, it is close to Xiangjiang.


    And she also found a few jacquard towels. Although the jacquard process was invented in ancient times, there should be very few jacquard machines at this time, and the technology was not skilled. Tang Xiaonan remembered that it should be relatively skilled in the craftsmanship of the island country, and I have to admit that now The island country of China has been ahead of China for many years in the textile industry, and they all learned from China.


    (PS, jacquard process refers to the concave-convex pattern woven by interlacing warp and weft. It is not only used in towels, but also in clothing, socks, and bedding. It is a common process in the textile industry. It was invented in China during the Eastern Han Dynasty. )


    There are also a few printed towels. The patterns are actually pretty good-looking. There are classic striped flowers, mandarin ducks, and flowers and birds, all of which are very festive patterns. Ma Xiangdong estimated that he bought all the towels in the shopping mall. There are dozens of them. .


    "This good-looking."


    Tang Xiaonan picked up the jacquard towel and shook it. In a few years, the jacquard towel will become more and more popular, and the market situation of the printed towel will also get worse and worse, but the feng shui turns. Before she came here, the printed towel became popular again, but It is a digitally printed towel that is very popular among young people.


    Because you can print whatever pattern you want to print, you can print the pattern directly on the computer, it is not as complicated as ordinary printing, which requires proofing. The whole process is very cumbersome, but digital printing is very simple. There are many styles, especially popular with young people.


    But if Ma Xiangdong wants the factory to rejuvenate, he has to vigorously develop jacquard towels. If he can come up with more patterns, it will not only bring back the dead, but also expand the scale.


    "I also think these pieces look good, but they are more advanced." Tang Laijin agreed.


    Ma Xiangdong was delighted, "You guys are really good at it. These are the most expensive ones. Ordinary ones are only 4.5 yuan, and these are 9.8, half the price!"


    "It''s so different. I feel the fabric is the same, but the pattern is different." Tang Laijin was startled, picked up two towels and rubbed them, the more he rubbed them, the more expensive they felt.


    "It''s still a good deal to buy this four-cent-five. It''s all the same. It''s not clothes. It''s beautiful to wear, and the towel doesn''t matter." Tang Laijin said.

 Chapter 414： There will never be a shortage of rich people

    The latest website: "If it were me, I would buy this expensive one." Huo Jinzhi picked up the jacquard towel.


    "You''re stupid, it''s twice as expensive!" Tang Aijun rolled his eyes, only a fool would buy a towel that was twice as expensive, as long as he could wipe his face clean.


    Tang Xiaonan shouted angrily, "I want to buy this too."


    Tang Aijun hurriedly coaxed: "Xiao Nan would be stupid if he didn''t learn from him. Let''s buy cheap ones, and the money we save can buy candy."


    Huo''s account doesn''t even count. One expensive towel can buy two cheap ones.


    "No one will buy this kind of towel," Tang Laijin predicted.


    Ma Xiangdong smiled mysteriously, "You''re wrong this time. There are quite a few people buying this type of towel. The salesperson said it''s very popular. Many young people like this type of towel."


    Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew was dumbfounded. Could this Yangcheng-born fool not be?


    "Those people are not ill, what''s the use of buying face wipes, why not buy meat to eat!" Tang Aijun muttered.


    He felt that no matter what he was eating, it was better to wear gold and silver than to eat it in his stomach. This is what Xu Jinfeng taught him, and it is also the true meaning of life he has learned in the past eleven years.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but kicked and glared fiercely, knowing that she was eating.


    "For ordinary people who are not well-off, they will definitely not buy such expensive towels, but there are many dual-employees in the city, and their families are good. The problem of food and clothing has been solved. Don''t worry about not being able to sell it, because at any time, there will always be some rich people."


    Huo Jinzhi said his opinion, and this is also his future business goal. Ninety percent of the world''s wealth is in the hands of five percent of the people. He wants to make money from five percent of those people in the future. Then turn yourself into five percent.


    Now that the original funds are not enough, he can only make a small profit. After the original accumulation is completed, he will have to show his skills.


    "Brother Huo is right, no matter what time you are, you are not inferior to the rich!" Ma Xiangdong nodded, admiring Huo Jinzhi more and more. Although he was young, his vision and knowledge were better than that of the old Jianghu, who has traveled far and wide. Still great.


    "I don''t dare, just call me Xiao Huo by Uncle Ma." Huo Jinzhi smiled. He had a very good impression of Ma Xiangdong and was a warm-hearted person.


    "Haha, you can call it whatever you want, and you don''t care about the details when you go out. Xiao Huo, do you think my factory can make towels like this?" Ma Xiangdong smiled brightly and asked directly.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t answer immediately, but instead asked, "The salesperson said that this kind of towel is very popular in Xiangjiang?"


    "Yes, that''s what the salesperson said. It''s also exported to the island country. This towel factory works day and night is too late."


    Ma Xiangdong looked envious. His factory once had such brilliance, but now it is yellow.


    "As long as it can be produced, there will be no problem in sales, but the question now is, can your factory produce it? This jacquard process is not simple." Huo Jinzhi raised the core question.


    Ma Xiangdong was dumbfounded all of a sudden, patronizing happily, he forgot about it.


    How to produce new products without technology?


    "Then what should we do?" Ma Xiangdong wilted, and Kong was rejoicing.


    Huo Jinzhi thought about it and said, "There are two ways."


    "Come on, as long as you help me solve this problem, I will cover all the towels you will use in the future." Ma Xiangdong was very anxious.


    Tang Xiaonan''s family also looked at Huo Jinzhi, wondering what he could do, and Tang Xiaonan actually thought of the most direct way, but she wanted to hear what Huo Jinzhi had to say.

 Chapter 415： pry the corner

    The latest website: "The first method is to be slower and send someone to the large towel factory to learn the jacquard craftsmanship." Huo Jinzhi said.


    Ma Xiangdong frowned slightly, "Where can I learn it? No one hides a new technology like this. It''s difficult."


    "Then the second method is to directly dig the corner and go to the big factory to find technicians." Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed decisively, and he also preferred the second method, which is fast and accurate, the cycle is short, and the rate of return is high.


    Although it is not too open and aboveboard, doing business is not a chivalrous act, as long as you can make money, the process is not important, the result is.


    Tang Xiaonan pursed her lips and smiled. She and Huo Jinzhi thought about it. The best way is to dig a corner. No one in the world can stand the temptation, unless it is a robot.


    Ma Xiangdong''s eyes lit up, and he patted his thigh hard, "This is a good idea, but can people agree to go to a small factory?"


    The wages and benefits of big factories are definitely better than those of small factories, and people with skills are willing to leave?


    Huo Jinzhi chuckled, "As long as the benefits come, there will be no talents that cannot be tapped."


    His father told him one thing. At that time, although the Huo family and the Chen family did not violate the river water, one was in the north of the Yangtze River and the other was in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The Huo family developed earlier, and the technology was naturally more mature. The Chen family tried every means to dig the corners of the Huo family. The one that made his grandfather angry the most was that the Huo family had mastered the most advanced printing technology in the country at that time, and the printing machine imported from Germany , His grandfather personally selected two masters to follow the Germans to learn how to operate the machine, which took a month to learn.


    Those two masters have naturally become the treasures of the factory, with the highest wages and benefits. Because the Huo family can print unique floral fabrics, the orders have doubled. Even the cloth merchants north of the Yangtze River have to come to the Huo family. The Chen family could only watch the purchase, because Chen Jiayin couldn''t come out.


    But Mr. Chen is not a good person. He also bought a German machine not long ago, but his grandfather greeted the Germans a long time ago and did not let them teach the Chen family. The Germans and his grandfather are old friends, so they naturally listen to him. .


    Mr. Chen spent a lot of money to buy the machine and it can only be used as a decoration. It is said that he was so angry that he smashed a lot of things in the house, and he couldn''t eat food, but his grandfather had a good appetite. During that time, he also hired two new concubines. Proud, the mall is even more proud.


    But his grandfather wasn''t happy for too long, and his concubine hadn''t warmed up yet. One of the two treasured masters was taken away by Mr. Chen, but he didn''t do anything, and gave him the remaining one. In less than a month, the northern flower The market returned to the Chen family. His grandfather was so angry that he smashed the whole room, but he could only accept the reality and continue to advance hand in hand with the Chen family.


    The Huo family treated the two masters well enough at that time, but they would still be pryed away by Mr. Chen. His father told him this just to let him know that there is no corner that cannot be pryed in this world. The temptation is not big enough.


    Ma Xiangdong opened his eyes, and his eyes brightened, "I''ll go back and discuss this with the factory manager. It''s best to pry the technicians of this factory away."


    He pointed to the jacquard towel on the bed. According to the salesperson, this manufacturer is the towel factory with the most patterns, and the technology is very mature. It would be great if a technician could be pried away.


    Huo Jinzhi thought for a while, and said, "There must be more than one technician in a factory. As there are many people, there are highs and lows. You can ask. There must be technicians who are dissatisfied with the status quo. Such people are more likely to be tempted."

 Chapter 416： ashamed

    Latest website: The technician who was pryed from the Huo family by the Chen family was paid a little lower than the other diligent worker because he was a bit lazy in his work. Over time, he felt resentment in his heart. As soon as the Chen family made an offer, this person immediately took the bait. .


    His father also taught him that the salary and bonuses of employees are a major secret of the company, especially those in important positions.


    When Huo Jinzhi said a word, Ma Xiangdong nodded. He was completely convinced by the child now, and he didn''t dare to treat Huo Jinzhi as a child. With this knowledge and mind, even if he lived for forty years, he wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    "How old are you this year, little brother?" Ma Xiangdong couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Huo is twelve years old." Tang Xiaonan said eagerly. Although he was once again shocked by Huo Jinzhi''s business acumen, it was not an accident. For the future bosses, it is normal to be powerful.


    Ma Xiangdong blinked, suddenly a little ashamed, what was he doing when he was twelve years old, he seemed to be fooling around with his friends every day, and he didn''t even care about studying, he was completely messing around.


    He glanced at Tang Aijun, who was tall and majestic. Although this child was not as smart as Huo Jinzhi, he was very capable of running out at a young age. And this fat girl, who was articulate and well-organized, also It''s not normal, children these days are really amazing!


    Ma Xiangdong, who was very emotional, was a little ashamed for three seconds, patted Huo Jinzhi heavily on the shoulder, and said happily: "Go, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening!"


    "How can I always eat you, how bad." Tang Laijin felt embarrassed.


    "I don''t have so much money to eat from the public. Haha, don''t worry, if my factory can get better, it will be fine to invite you to a big meal every day." Ma Xiangdong laughed cheerfully, it''s just a meal, it''s trivial!


    "As long as you can dig up technicians and have a good manager, it will not be difficult for the factory to expand."


    Huo Jinzhi''s words made Ma Xiangdong''s smile froze, and he asked suspiciously, "You mean the current factory manager is not good at it?"


    "If you manage it well, how could your factory be alive or dead?" Huo Jinzhi asked rhetorically.


    Even if he hadn''t been to Ma Xiangdong''s towel factory, he could probably guess the situation. It is a typical big pot economic system. There are many similar small factories in Yuecheng. From top to bottom in the factory, people are lazy, counting their fingers and messing around every day.


    Ma Xiangdong laughed a few times and was speechless. He had a very good relationship with the current factory manager, and the factory manager took good care of him, but I can tell from my conscience that the factory manager really has no management skills. Not even a single basket.


    The most well-written words are only his name, as well as ''agree'' and ''disagree'', and he has to sign documents every day and practice it.


    The factory manager was transferred home and resettled. Because of his deeds, he was directly assigned to be the factory manager of the towel factory. After ten years in office, the towel factory was stunned. The factory manager has a great responsibility.


    Huo Jinyi understood it immediately and reminded: "The introduction of new technology can only cure the symptoms. If we want to cure the root cause, we must completely reform. If there is no good manager, no matter how advanced the technology is, it can only flourish."


    Ma Xiangdong''s expression became serious. He listened to Huo Jinzhi''s words, and he knew that it was not an alarmist. Managers were indeed important, but��


    "It''s not up to me to decide who the factory manager wants to be, it has to be arranged from above."

 Chapter 417： Generous

    The latest website: "Uncle Ma can be the factory manager." Tang Xiaonan clapped his hands and shouted.


    "Yes, I think you are quite suitable to be the director of the factory, Ma Ge, or you can be arranged by the above." Tang Laijin said with a smile.


    Ma Xiangdong waved his hands again and again, "I can''t do it, I don''t know how to manage it. I can buy things, but I don''t have the ability to manage factories. No, no, absolutely no."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and didn''t talk to him. He had already come up with an idea. The specific operation had nothing to do with him. The friendship with Ma Xiangdong had not reached that level. .


    Tang Laijin and Ma Xiangdong talked and laughed for a while. It was getting darker outside. Ma Xiangdong smiled and said, "Let''s go to dinner. There''s nothing to do at night. Let''s drink a few cups."


    "become!"


    Tang Laijin was also interested. He and Ma Xiangdongji fell in love, like old friends who had known each other for several years, but Tang Laijin glanced at the goods on the ground, and hesitated again, "I''m not going to eat, I have to look at the goods. ."


    Two thousand dollars is not a small amount. He is the only adult in the group, and the burden on his shoulders is huge. Tang Laijin dare not take it lightly.


    Ma Xiangdong looked at the ground and asked with interest, "What kind of goods did you guys buy, can you see?"


    Tang Laijin turned his head to look at Huo Jinzhi, the goods are not his, he is not good at making decisions.


    "Of course we can. If it wasn''t for Uncle Ma''s help, we wouldn''t have the chance to meet Mad Master."


    Huo Jinzhi agreed without hesitation, and untied a bag, revealing the bright and fresh cloth, Ma Xiangdong''s eyes lit up, he bent down and touched the cloth, and nodded, "The material is really good, these are from the mad master. Did you do it? That''s all?"


    Ma Xiangdong was a little puzzled. Crazy Master never does small business, but sells in large quantities. Huo Jinzhi''s stock is too small. Crazy Master actually agrees?


    "It''s all here, and there are some radios." Huo Jinzhi took out a radio, turned on the listen button, and tuned the channel. After a while, music started playing in the room.


    Ma Xiangdong brought it over to play, tuned a few channels, and the signal was all very good, no worse than the big brands sold in the mall.


    "How much did you sell this for?"


    Ma Xiangdong wants to buy one for his father-in-law. He just bought one for his father a few days ago. In addition to the industrial ticket, he also spent 78 yuan His father''s Coke is broken, so take it with him wherever he goes. The radio, everyone said that it was the son''s filial piety.


    But the father-in-law was not very happy. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he had whispered to his wife a few times behind his back. His wife also had an opinion, saying that he was unfair. Ma Xiangdong was tired of being read, and he planned to come here to buy one. Coincidentally, Huo Huo I have it in my hands


    "I don''t want money, it was meant to be given to you. If you don''t mind, just use it."


    Huo Jinzhi generously stuffed the radio into Ma Xiangdong, without even blinking his eyes. Ma Xiangdong was surprised and heartbroken. He really didn''t expect Huo Jinzhi to be so generous. As soon as he shot it, it was a radio. It should cost dozens of dollars. This kid is incredible. He has to do a big job.


    "How can this be done? The brothers are still in the clear, so you can have as much as you want." Ma Xiangdong didn''t intend to take advantage of the child, he could still afford it for a few dozen yuan.


    "I really don''t need it. If it wasn''t for your help this time, Uncle Ma, I wouldn''t have had such a smooth purchase. You must accept it."


    Tang Laijin also followed suit, Ma Xiangdong had to accept it, a little embarrassed on his face, but he didn''t ask any more, he knew the rules.

 Chapter 418： exposed

    The latest website: "That''s it, I''ll take a few children out to eat first, and then I''ll buy some snacks and come back for a drink with Brother Tang, how about it?" Ma Xiangdong suggested, and Tang Laijin naturally had no objection.


    When they got downstairs, Tang Xiaonan shouted and called. Huo Jinzhi talked to the front desk, and it was easy to borrow the phone. Tang Xiaonan was worried that the phone would expose the place, but when he saw the old-fashioned telephone, he was relieved. The kind, there is no caller ID, and it cannot be exposed.


    Mopanshan didn''t have a phone, so he could only call Tang Laigui''s winery. Tang Laigui should not have gotten off work at this time. Tang Aijun called the doorman.


    Hearing Tang Aijun''s voice, Tang Laigui smiled gently, "Your uncle called during the day, how are you? Have fun in Yangcheng, there is a food city, there are a lot of delicious food."


    Tang Aijun was dumbfounded, and stammered, "Little... little uncle called... did you make a call?"


    "Yes, I called you during lunch. Let me report your parents'' safety. You have to take your little girl with you, and you must go to jail when you go out to play." Tang Laigui warned softly.


    At noon, I received a call from Tang Laijin. When he heard that he took his little niece to play in the south, Tang Laigui was startled, and it was even more surprising that Tang Laifu and his wife would agree, but they were worried about going to Wucheng before!


    The old-fashioned telephone was not very soundproof, so I could hear it from a close distance. Tang Xiaonan, who was standing next to him, could hear it vaguely. Like Tang Aijun''s mood, he was finished.


    Uncle usually works too lazy to die, he is not as active, but he is so active on the phone, and his mouth is so fast, now his **** will bloom when he goes back.


    Of course, it''s definitely not hers. Parents are reluctant to beat her. The anger will definitely be on the third brother. Tang Xiaonan sympathetically looked at Tang Aijun, who was staring at him. His buttocks had to be beaten into at least four flaps, and his skin had to be peeled off, alas.


    "Second uncle... Let''s discuss something, let''s not report it''s safe. You should take care of the second aunt at home. We''ll be back after playing for a few days."


    Tang Aijun swallowed hard, his mind became a little clearer, and he tried his best to convince Tang Laigui that he also wanted to save his ass.


    "Your second aunt is in good health now. It only takes me an hour to cycle back and forth without delay. I''ll go back after get off work in a while. Your parents must be in a hurry. As for Xiao Nan, I''ll have a word with her."


    Tang Laigui is very pleased My nephew is really getting more and more sensible, and I know that I feel sorry for my aunt, but since she found out she is pregnant, Shi Lan''s mood is getting better day by day, her appetite is much better, and her state is obviously much better. Shi Lan lives at her father-in-law''s place and is cared for by her mother-in-law, so he really doesn''t need to do anything.


    "Second Uncle... It''s not safe to ride a bike at night, you should wait for the day..."


    Tang Aijun wanted to save it again, but he hated Tang Laijin so much that he went back and got more chili for the dishes brought by his uncle. Tang Laijin couldn''t eat any chili peppers, and he had diarrhea as soon as he ate it.


    Tang Laigui interrupted him, "There''s a flashlight, it''s okay, you let Xiao Nan answer the phone, I have to go back to work in the workshop."


    Tang Aijun was extremely depressed, this matter could not be undone, he should wait to go back to face the board, thinking of the god-level combat effectiveness of Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng''s mixed doubles, Tang Aijun''s back was cold, and suddenly there was an urge to wander the world.


    Tang Xiaonan lightly patted him a few times. She planned to beg Tang Laigui to be coquettish and cute, and asked her second uncle to help conceal it for a few days. Tang Laigui has always been reasonable, so she should agree?


    But--

 Chapter 419： Ass spanked into 4 pieces

    The latest website: "Come expensive, the factory manager is looking for you, hurry up!"


    There was a call from the telephone, Tang Xiaonan just picked up the phone and only called ''Second Uncle'', Tang Laigui hurriedly said: "Little Nan, follow my uncle and third brother, it''s fun, the second uncle has something to hang up. already."


    Tang Laigui only said one sentence and hung up the phone. A beep came from the receiver. Tang Xiaonan blinked and looked at Tang Aijun with more sympathy. This is God''s will!


    Nine times out of ten, her third brother''s **** can''t be kept.


    Tang Aijun didn''t care about himself, it was only uncomfortable for a few minutes, and soon he was heartless, and comforted Tang Xiaonan, "Don''t be afraid, the third brother is thick-skinned, it won''t hurt to beat!"


    "You didn''t tell the truth to your family?" Huo Jinzhi heard something was wrong, dared to sneak out of the sky?


    Tang Aijun squinted and said angrily, "To be honest, can my parents let me go?"


    "What did you say?" Huo Jinzhi was curious.


    Tang Aijun scratched his head and said proudly, "I said that I would go to my grandpa''s house to stay for a few days, it''s very simple."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan, "You also said you were going to live at your grandpa''s house?"


    Tang Xiaonan shook his head and confessed honestly, "I said Uncle and Brother Huo took them to Songcheng to play for a few days."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing angrily, each of them was so daring and fat, he should have thought, how could Tang Laifu and his wife agree to Tang Xiaopang coming to such a place to play, and even going to Wucheng reluctantly .


    "You didn''t sneak out without your parents, did you?"


    Ma Xiangdong also heard it, and looked at this daring brother and sister in surprise. His two sons are also of this age. Although they are both naughty and mischievous, they are not so daring. These brothers and sisters are really daring!


    "Your uncle doesn''t know?" Ma Xiangdong asked again.


    Tang Aijun shook his head, "Uncle thought my parents knew."


    As he said that, he became angry again, and muttered dissatisfiedly, "If my uncle hadn''t leaked his mouth, my parents would never have found out."


    Tang Xiaonan also nodded, but that''s not it.


    Huo Jinzhi patted her head angrily, "You''re still reasonable, right? Uncle Lai Jin must be cleaned up by Uncle Lai Fu when he returns."


    And Tang Aijun, a stupid bear, probably worse than Tang Laijin, Huo Jinzhi glanced at this guy''s buttocks sympathetically, still looking forward to it.


    Tang Xiaonan raised her chest and promised, "I will protect my uncle and third brother."


    At that time, she will stand in front of Tang Aijun and Tang Laijin If you want to teach them a lesson, you will first teach her, she is a loyal Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Aijun was moved and sniffed, it was his sister who was the best to him.


    "You guys are too daring. I don''t blame your parents for being angry. Go back and make amends. Let''s make it clear where you want to go in the future, but don''t sneak out again. Parents need to worry about it."


    Ma Xiangdong explained it with all his heart. In fact, he understood these two children quite well, because he used to sneak out to play when he was a child, and when he returned, he would be beaten by his parents. Now that he is a father, he can finally understand his parents back then. The mood of the child travels a thousand miles and the mother is worried. Yangcheng is more than a thousand miles away from Yuecheng. The parents of these two children must not be anxious.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded obediently, and she will definitely comfort her parents when she goes back. She did something wrong this time, but she really wanted to figure it out.


    Ma Xiangdong took them to a nearby restaurant and ordered a large table of dishes. Tang Aijun enjoyed it very much and was not affected at all. He could not escape the beatings when he went back, so he simply ate happily.


    "Uncle Ma, what kind of person is Mad Master?" Huo Jinzhi asked.

 Chapter 420： The aesthetic is surprisingly consistent

    The latest website: Ma Xiangdong thought about it and said honestly: "Actually, this is the first time I have dealt with the mad master today. I have heard from others before, so I''m really not sure. Anyway, don''t offend him."


    "By the way, how are you guys talking today? I think Mad Master appreciates you, otherwise he wouldn''t accept a small business like yours." Ma Xiangdong asked.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t hide it, "It''s okay to talk about it, Mad Master is quite righteous."


    "That''s right, I heard people say that the scar on Mad Master''s face was left to save his brother, and his eyes were almost blind. At that time, he had a good friend, and I heard that he was more beautiful than Xi Shi, but he married later. If you give it to someone else, it''s still the mortal enemy of the mad master, because of that scar."


    Ma Xiangdong lowered his voice and talked about the gossip he heard.


    Tang Xiaonan knew in his heart, no wonder the mad master was so sensitive to the scar, and it was indeed a love affair. If the woman really left just for the scar, it would be too shallow, and the mad master might not be happy if he married such a woman.


    "That kind of woman who looks at her face will just leave. It must be a curse to marry into the door." Tang Aijun looked disdainful.


    Ma Xiangdong smiled, "You''re right, marry a wife and a virtuous person, no matter how good you look, what''s the use of it, it''s the same when you turn off the lights."


    "That is, women have to be strong, able to work, like my mother, like..."


    Tang Aijun stopped suddenly, looked at Huo Jinzhi angrily, lowered his head to eat, he almost wanted to use Su Wanrou as an analogy again.


    Huo Jinzhi stared angrily, but he wasn''t too angry in his heart. Knowing that this stupid bear had no heart, and his eyes were really awkward, he just waited to see what kind of woman Tang Aijun would marry in the future, and it was estimated that he would marry Xu Jinfeng Almost, or more sturdy?


    Ma Xiangdong and Tang Aijun were surprisingly consistent in their aesthetics of women, and they talked very speculatively. It was a pity to hear Ma Xiangdong''s tone.


    "If I had a daughter, I would definitely be as capable as her mother. My wife drives a bed and has brought several apprentices. She is the best skilled in the workshop."


    Ma Xiangdong wants to have a daughter again. His wife''s good genes can''t be wasted. He will give birth when he goes back.


    After a full meal, Ma Xiangdong asked the restaurant to fry a few more side dishes, such as fried peanuts, spicy crabs, steamed fish, fried celery, peanuts and crabs with wine, and fish and dried spices for Tang Laijin to cook.


    Tang Aijun scooped up a few spoonfuls of chili oil and put it all into the dried incense, but Ma Xiangdong didn''t think much about it, thinking that Tang Laijin likes spicy food!


    The hungry Tang Laijin waited until they came back, and devoured the dishes before they were ready. He ate a mouthful of fish first, and kept nodding, "This fish is very fresh, Ma Ge, wait for me, and I will accompany you after dinner. drink wine."


    Ma Xiangdong smiled, "Don''t worry, you can eat slowly, one night!"


    Tang Laijin picked up the chopsticks again, and chewed it a few times before putting it in his mouth. His expression immediately froze, his eyes were red, and he finally swallowed the rice, and it was too spicy to speak.


    "Hey... water..."


    Tang Laijin''s head was so hot that he lost his mind. The water glass was right next to his dish, but he didn''t see it. Huo Jinzhi handed him the water glass and filled half of it with water. Only then did Tang Laijin slow down, but the tears were still flowing.


    "You can''t eat spicy food? What about Aijun?"


    Ma Xiangdong couldn''t understand, and looked at Tang Aijun suspiciously, Tang Laijin understood as soon as he heard it, and glared angrily at his nephew, a black-hearted bastard!

 Chapter 421： Inquire about the fathers news

    The latest website: "Who asked you to call and tell the second uncle that we are in Yangcheng. When I go back, my **** will be opened, so why don''t you eat some peppers!" Tang Aijun shouted confidently.


    Ma Xiangdong glanced at Tang Laijin, who was tearful and snotted. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he refused to persuade him. He ate peanuts and drank a little wine, watching the uncle and nephew fall in love with each other and kill each other.


    Tang Laijin''s tongue was numb, he spoke with a big tongue and stammered, "I... If I knew that you lied to your brother and sister-in-law, I could take you out as a bastard? Go back and your **** will bloom, I... just... it won''t bloom anymore. ...hiss...it''s so hot, I beat you to death, you bastard!"


    "You can come out without lying to me? You can think of your ass!"


    "You stop for you!"


    "Don''t stand, you can fight if you have the ability!"


    ...


    The uncle and nephew chased me in the room. After a long quarrel, Tang Laijin didn''t even touch the corner of Tang Aijun''s clothes, but he was so tired that he was out of breath and sweating. The **** got off the donkey, glared at Tang Aijun, and sat down to drink with Ma Xiangdong.


    Ma Xiangdong and Tang Laijin were both in a good mood, and they had a thousand cups of confidants. They killed two bottles of shochu. Ma Xiangdong had an alcohol test, but he was only slightly drunk, but Tang Laijin was so drunk that he couldn''t speak clearly. After a while, he snored.


    "I''m so happy today, go back, you all go to bed earlier, and go around the city tomorrow, it''s rare to come here!"


    Ma Xiangdong stumbled a little while walking, Huo Jinzhi supported him and took him back to his room, and he still had something to ask for Ma Xiangdong''s help.


    After returning to the room, Ma Xiangdong washed his face with cold water and woke up quite a bit. He smiled and waved at Huo Jinzhi, "Go back to sleep!"


    "Uncle Ma, I want to ask you to help find someone." Huo Jinzhi was very direct.


    "Who?"


    Ma Xiangdong looked surprised and did not answer.


    "My father, Huo Xiu, is about the same age as you. I''m not sure where he lives, but he definitely hasn''t left Province Z."


    Huo Jinzhi gave a general description of his father''s appearance and features, as well as the most important information, "My father should have done a lot of business, he bought a lot of goods from Mad Master, cloth, radios, and TV recorders. "


    "Your father and son are separated?"


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "I separated four years ago. I heard about him today from Mad Master, and I asked Uncle Ma to help me find him."


    "Sure, I''ll ask someone to inquire. As long as your father doesn''t leave the province, he will definitely be able to find it. How can I contact you if there is any news?" Ma Xiangdong readily responded He also appreciated Huo Jinzhi even more. , he lost his father''s care four years ago, and the seven or eight-year-old child can take care of himself and his mother so well, so capable, the two silly boys in his family can''t compare at all.


    "If you have a letter, send a telegram to the address..."


    Huo Jinzhi wrote the address of Mopan Mountain to Ma Xiangdong.


    "Don''t worry, I have some friends from all over the world. You should be able to find out. You can wait for my good news at home." Ma Xiangdong patted Huo Jinzhi on the shoulder, it was really difficult for this child.


    "Thank you Uncle Ma!"


    Huo Jinzhi bowed sincerely, he remembered all those who helped him, and he would repay them in the future.


    "Thank you, get up!"


    Ma Xiangdong helped Huo Jinzhi up, and felt in his heart, this child really doesn''t look like a child, and his ability makes people feel distressed. If only he had such a sensible son.

 Chapter 422： real cola

    The latest website: The next day, Ma Xiangdong still had some business to do. He recommended a few tourist attractions and let Tang Laijin watch it in the guest house. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aijun took Tang Xiaonan out to play. They also brought a camera and took a lot of pictures. Mutually.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to stroll around for a while, but she was sleepy at noon and fell asleep on Tang Aijun''s back while eating. They went back to the guest house and met Awei who was ordered to come.


    "Big brother said to let Xiaonan go to eat with him."


    Ah Wei looked at the fat girl who was snoring in an embarrassed way, what should I eat?


    "Xiao Nan fell asleep." Tang Aijun didn''t want to, but he didn''t worry about the robber.


    Huo Jinzhi said euphemistically: "Tomorrow, I will bring Xiao Nan to the mad master. I will definitely not be able to eat it today."


    "Okay, I''ll be here on time at eleven o''clock tomorrow."


    Ah Wei was also good at talking, so he left by bike, Tang Aijun complained unhappily, "Why do you want to send Xiao Nan to the robber, we will go back tomorrow, and the robber can''t find it."


    "Do you still do business in the future?"


    Huo Jinzhi said, if you offend the mad master, Yangcheng will not be used in the future, and the mad master seems to be very special to Tang Xiaopang.


    At noon the next day, Ah Wei really came on time. Huo Jinzhi wanted to follow him, but Ah Wei didn''t let him go. "The boss just wants to eat with Xiao Nan, and he will send it back after eating. When will you go back?"


    "Tomorrow morning, the tickets have been bought." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    "Tomorrow I''ll have someone take you to the car."


    "Thank you Uncle Wei."


    Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that the mad master just wanted to eat with Tang Xiaopang. Tang Xiaopang has been very popular recently, and it is not surprising that he can be favored by the mad master.


    After lunch, Ah Wei really brought Tang Xiaonan back and brought back two cans of Coke.


    "What is this? Medicine?"


    After Ah Wei left, Tang Aijun asked, it was the first time he had seen a soda can. The red one was still a tin can, and it didn''t look like malted milk. The malted milk can was bigger than this!


    "Coke, like soda, is drunk by foreigners." Huo Jinzhi replied with a little nostalgia in his eyes.


    He drank it when he was very young and can''t remember what it tasted like.


    "Soda is delicious, where did you get it, little girl?" Tang Aijun was excited, he liked drinking soda the most.


    "Uncle gave it."


    Tang Xiaonan picked up a can of Coke, handed it to Huo Jinzhi, pointed to the pull ring, "Brother Huo, open it!"


    Tang Aijun came over curiously, and when he heard that he was about to open it, he snatched the Coke, "I''ll open it!"


    But after holding it for a long time Tang Aijun didn''t figure out how to start. He couldn''t hang on his face and muttered a few words, "Why don''t you use a knife to pry it open."


    Huo Jinzhi said angrily, "This is pulled open, didn''t you see the ring?"


    He remembered that his father just pulled the lower ring, and then it opened, there was a hissing sound, and it was bubbling, but he had never actually operated it, so it was not much better than Tang Aijun.


    Tang Aijun hooked the pull ring with his fingers, but he didn''t know how to use it skillfully.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded at the pull ring in Tang Aijun''s hand, and then looked at the cola, but they didn''t say a word. Tang Aijun smiled shyly, "This thing really can''t help but pull, I just pull it and it will break."


    "How can I open it if it''s broken?" Tang Laijin scratched his head, he also wanted to drink foreigner''s soda.


    Huo Jinzhi took out the dagger and could only pry it with a knife. The three of them surrounded Coke, knocking on the east and prying in the west. They were sweating profusely. Tang Xiaonan sat on the side and watched the fun. , really Coke.

 Chapter 423： who is the woman

    The latest website: After exhausting all his efforts, he finally opened it. Hearing the familiar sound of anger, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help swallowing. Tang Aijun couldn''t wait to pour a small half cup and hold it to Tang Xiaonan.


    "I''m full."


    Tang Xiaonan refused, and she brought it back specially for the third brother and the others to try.


    "Then I drank it. What does this foreigner''s soda taste like?"


    Tang Aijun gulped and took a big mouthful, but he couldn''t bear to swallow it. He kept it in his mouth for a long time, and his brows were furrowed as if he was drinking medicine. Tang Xiaonan giggled. This is probably the expression of people who drink Coke for the first time. , you will fall in love with it after drinking it.


    This is happy fat house water, and almost no one does not love it.


    "What does it taste like? Is it delicious?" Tang Laijin asked hopefully.


    Tang Aijun swallowed hard. Foreigners'' stuff must be expensive and shouldn''t be wasted, even though he really wanted to throw up.


    "I can''t tell, just drink and see."


    Tang Aijun handed the cup to Tang Laijin, his expression was indescribable. With his poor vocabulary, it was really difficult to describe the taste of foreigner soda, so let the uncle taste it himself.


    Tang Laijin also took a sip and frowned, his first reaction was to spit it out, but Tang Aijun stopped him, "This thing is expensive!"


    "It''s very expensive. Uncle said that a can costs several dollars." Tang Xiaonan shouted, euthanizing her.


    Tang Laijin''s complexion changed greatly, and he swallowed it without hesitation. Such a little soda costs several dollars. This is a money grab, no matter how unpleasant it is.


    "What kind of stuff do foreigners drink? It''s choking on the nose, but orange juice is delicious. For a dime a bottle, you can buy dozens of bottles in this jar." Tang Laijin looked at Coke with disgust. He really couldn''t love it. The taste was too weird. .


    Tang Aijun licked his lips, feeling a little unfinished, "Why do I think the taste is not bad now? It was a little over the top at first, but now it tastes good."


    "It''s hard to drink, but coffee is still good. When I find a good partner for your uncle, I will take your aunt to drink coffee. That''s a high-end thing." Tang Laijin said with a longing, his motivation for working hard was to bring the city with him. The girl in Li goes to drink coffee, that stuff is more expensive, and you have to work hard to make money.


    "Have Uncle Jin ever had coffee?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Laijin shook his head, "That stuff is only available in Songcheng, and it''s expensive. I''ve never had it before. I heard people say it''s very good. Rich people drink that stuff with style."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, "When these cloths are sold out, I''ll invite Uncle Jin for coffee."


    Tang Laijin''s eyes lit up, but he waved his hand, "I''ll pay for it myself, you don''t need to ask me."


    How can he let a child treat a child with a dignified adult What a shame, and he will be rich after the cloth is sold. He can still afford a cup of coffee. Then he must go to Songcheng to play a good show. , maybe if you are lucky, you can also hit the peach blossom luck!


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and shared a can of Coke with Tang Aijun. The familiar taste made him more determined to find his father. He didn''t know why his father didn''t come to him and his mother. Could it be because of that woman?


    His heart sank, and he had a bad premonition. There was a close woman next to his father. The mad master even thought it was his mother. It was very likely that that woman had replaced his mother, and he had to figure it out.


    "This cola tastes really good, the more you drink, the better, hiccup..."


    As soon as the Coke was finished, Tang Aijun hiccupped a few times, glanced at the rest of the Coke, and put it in the bag, "Keep this can for Xiaonan to drink."


    What his sister likes to eat, he can''t be greedy.


    Tang Xiaonan pursed her lips and smiled. She brought the rest of the can back to Tang Laifu and they all had a taste. It was fine for her to drink less, and she could drink as much as she wanted every day after earning money.

 Chapter 424： Kaietsu Castle

    The latest website: I will go back to Yuecheng the next day. The return ticket Huo Jinzhi bought is to get off at Yuecheng. At that time, the goods can be put in the city directly, and there is no need to take them back to Mopanshan. The return trip is at nine in the morning. At half past o''clock, the hostel they lived in was not far from the train station, but they had to take a bus, and they would definitely not be allowed to board the bus with several large bags of goods.


    "Yesterday, Uncle Wei said that he had someone come to deliver it. Is it true?" Tang Aijun muttered.


    He tried to carry a bag just now, it was too heavy, and the cloth was heavy. He and his uncle could only carry one bag at most. Huo Jinzhi''s small body board could not carry a bag, and he had to carry a small boy on his back. Well, it''s a little troublesome to have no one to deliver.


    "Wait a while, it''s fine if you don''t send it. Go to the opposite alley to find someone to send it to you, and just give the money."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the time, it was only eight o''clock, and he waited for another half an hour. If no one came, he would go to the other side to call someone. He had already inquired about it yesterday. There are several drivers in the opposite alley. The train station can also help you get on the train.


    "Why don''t you go, hurry up, don''t miss the time!"


    Ma Xiangdong came over, he didn''t return for the time being, and there was still something to do, but he deliberately set aside the morning just to take them to the train station.


    "Did the scooter call?"


    "Uncle Wei said he had someone come over to deliver it, so I''ll wait." Huo Jinzhi said.


    Ma Xiangdong asked suspiciously, "Who is Uncle Wei?"


    "The person who works under the mad master."


    Ma Xiangdong''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it, and muttered, "Do you have anything to do with Mad Master? I have never heard of Mad Master taking care of customers like this before. I don''t know each other, unless you pay for the wagon alone."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Probably see that I am young, take care of me."


    Ma Xiangdong nodded suspiciously, "Perhaps this is the case. I heard that the mad master has no children. Many people want to be his sons, but he doesn''t like any of them."


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, Ma Xiangdong lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "Could it be that the mad master wants you to be his son?"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "I''m very blunt, and the mad master doesn''t look down on it. Besides, I have a father and a mother, so I can''t be a son for others. The mad master only helped me when I was young."


    Ma Xiangdong laughed a few times, his eyes flickered, but he was complaining in his heart, pity... This word will definitely not appear on the mad master. It is said that the mad master has a lot of blood on his hands. There may be pity He believes that there is a special relationship between Huo Jinzhi and the mad master, but he doesn''t want to know anymore. The more he knew, the faster he died, he knew the rules.


    "Viagra asked us to come here, should we go now?"


    Two sturdy middle-aged men appeared at the door, holding thick hemp ropes in their hands. The men were short, dark and shiny, and dressed in tatters. At first glance, they looked like laborers.


    "Let''s go now, please two uncles."


    Huo Jinzhi was secretly delighted, and greeted the two of them to enter the house. The heavy sack was easily lifted by two men, one carried two bags and the other carried three bags, tied with ropes, and his waist was bent nearly nine times. Ten degrees, like an overwhelmed tree, looks sad.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but say, "It can be divided into two trips."


    The man who carried three bags didn''t say a word. He was already walking in front. The laborer behind him carried two bags. He took a breath and said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry!"

 Chapter 425： The grand ambition of Tang Aijun

    Latest website: After speaking, the man quickened his pace and followed his companions downstairs. Tang Xiaonan felt heavy in her heart. She knew very well that sympathy was of no use to these working people at the bottom, and they didn''t need sympathy. What they needed was work. The more work the better, so they can earn more money to support their families.


    But seeing such a scene, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. In her previous life, she had no money when she first started working. She rented an urban village and burned a gas tank. , Once the gas delivery man was a white-haired old man in his seventies who came up with the gas tank hummingly.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart became a ball, for fear that the uncle would accidentally fall, and she also sympathized with the uncle at the age when he wanted to enjoy his old age, and he still had to work hard to earn hard money, but she not only gave 20 yuan more Apart from the salary, there is nothing to do.


    Moreover, she never called the uncle''s phone to deliver the gas again. She was afraid that something would happen. First, her conscience was disturbed, and second, she couldn''t afford to lose money.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaonan always despised herself. On the one hand, she sympathized with the weak, but on the other hand, she was timid and always avoided trouble. In the end, she was too weak and did not have the confidence to help people at the bottom. In this life, she has caught up with the best At times, she must earn more money, not only to live a good life herself, but also to help others.


    "That''s what they eat." Huo Jinzhi said on the side, this fat girl is too soft-hearted, there are so many poor people in this world, and there are people who are more pitiful than these two hard workers.


    For example, in the past, he, and Grandpa Qi, didn''t know where the last meal was and the next meal. It was nothing more than hunger and cold, and he was insulted and beaten. At that time, who had pitied them?


    It is not easy for everyone to live in this world. He has no extra pity for others, nor does he need the pity of others.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, she knew what Huo Jinzhi meant, and also knew that he was right, she was just a little emotional.


    "Third brother, if you don''t go to school well, you will carry bags like uncle and the others." Tang Xiaonan''s tone was serious.


    The Tang Aijun in the book didn''t carry the sack, but that''s what the eldest brother Tang Aihua did. He didn''t have a diploma or skills. In the end, he could only go to the department store to ride a tricycle, and the money he earned was not enough for him to drink.


    Tang Aijun was stunned for a moment, then immediately raised his head, patted his chest and shouted, "I''m going to take the Imperial College entrance examination, Xiao Nan, you wait!"


    He absolutely has to take the entrance exam to God Capital University so that he doesn''t lose to the surnamed Huo, he has a head on his neck, why can''t he pass the exam, hum!


    "Well, when the third brother takes the entrance exam to the University of God, Huang Yumei and Huang Xiaomao will definitely envy me!" Tang Xiaonan tried hard to fight the fire, and she couldn''t let go of her anger. At that time, college diplomas were inlaid with gold.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes were bright and his tone was loud, "It is necessary!"


    When he got back, he hung his neck and lit the lights to fight at night, trying to pass the final exam, and eating Grandpa Liu''s big elbow into his stomach.


    Tang Laijin and Huo Jinzhi each carried a radio, luggage, and some souvenirs. Tang Aijun carried Tang Xiaonan on his back and went downstairs together. The two men had already packed the goods, and they were waiting for them, fastened with hemp rope. .


    "Master, please take us to the car, I will pay more." Tang Laijin said politely.


    "I don''t need wages, I work for Aviagra." The two men couldn''t stop waving their hands.

 Chapter 426： too soft-hearted

    The latest website: Tang Laijin wanted to say more, but Huo Jinzhi winked, and he didn''t say anything. He also put the luggage and radio on the scooter. The two drivers pulled fast and were very stable. It took only half an hour to arrive. The train station is over, and the ticket check has not started yet.


    The two masters waited with them for the car, and they didn''t like to talk. Tang Laijin bought a few meat buns for them, three for each person, but they only ate one, and put away the rest and took them home for the children to eat.


    Finally, when waiting for the bus, Huo Jinzhi bought platform tickets for the two masters, so that they could be sent to the station. With the master''s help, the five bags were easily on the bus, and the master also helped them put the bags under the bed and do things. Very thoughtful.


    "All right."


    The two masters smiled honestly and were about to leave. Huo Jinzhi took out three dollars and stuffed them with them. When he came over, he shouted and threw the three dollars in a ball, right at the feet of the two masters.


    He has his own principles. He has always been more generous to the weak, especially the real honest people. It''s okay for him to suffer a little, but if anyone wants to bully him, he will never swallow his anger.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled at the two masters, and then closed the car window. The two masters looked happy and frightened. They didn''t dare to take the money, so let''s go back and let Avia take the lead.


    (In the past, green trains could open windows, and many people who didn��t buy tickets climbed in through the windows)


    The two masters were honest people, and they went back with three yuan to hand over the business. When Ah Wei heard what they said, he smiled and said, "You should share it equally."


    "Thank you, Viagra."


    The two masters were overjoyed. They only cost one dollar to deliver goods for others. A Viagra''s friend is generous. For an extra fifty cents, he can buy two and a half kilograms of rice.


    After the two left, Ah Wei went upstairs to report to Mad Master, Mad Master was making Kung Fu tea by himself and poured a cup for Ah Wei, "Going?"


    "I got in the car, and I gave the driver three dollars. That kid is very lavish." Ah Wei drank the tea in one gulp, admiring Huo Jinzhi very much. This kid is more reliable than adults.


    Mad Master smiled and asked again, "What about the fat girl?"


    Ah Wei smiled and said, "The fat girl is very soft-hearted."


    He told Tang Xiaonan to be carried by the two masters in two separate trips, and his eyes were very pitiful. After the two masters came back, they reported them one by one, and Ah Wei knew it like the back of his hand.


    "Little girl is too soft-hearted and will suffer in the future."


    The mad man shook his head and didn''t agree. This is a society where people cannibalize people.


    "If that fat girl is ruthless, you won''t look down on the boss. I think it''s pretty good. What is the girl''s family doing so ruthlessly? A man who is incompetent can''t protect the woman at home." Awei thought differently.


    Mad Master couldn''t help laughing said angrily, "You''re right this time, oh my, this fat girl is funny."


    "Boss, you really like that fat girl, why don''t you stay?" Awei was puzzled. With the boss''s ability, it was easy to keep that fat girl.


    Mad Master sipped tea slowly and shook his head, "That fat girl has a father and a mother, so it''s boring to stay."


    Besides, this is also the same as the couple. Occasionally see it once and miss it, and see it every day and get tired of it. If it gets bored in the future, let someone pick up the fat girl.


    "Boss, I think it''s better for you to have one by yourself, or I''ll arrange it for you tonight?" Awei hasn''t given up yet, he has searched for more than a dozen women with big P shares, as long as the boss opens his mouth, It''s okay to arrange together.


    The mad master rolled his eyes angrily, "Keep it for yourself, go for a walk!"


    It was so annoying, the girls arranged by this kid, he just looked at one word - Biao.


    When I saw it, I lost interest, and gave birth to a fart girl!

 Chapter 427： Anxious Tang family

    Latest website: It''s getting dark, but Tang Xiaonan can''t sleep. She sleeps too long during the day, but she can''t sleep at night. She will be able to go to Yuecheng tomorrow evening. It seems that she has to spend the night in Yuecheng.


    Tang Aijun ate tea eggs and meat buns heartlessly. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was awake, he handed over a meat bun and said with a smile, "Are you hungry?"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she didn''t have any appetite after sleeping all day, and she was so worried, she was so worried.


    "Third brother, will Dad beat you when you go back?"


    Tang Aijun, who was chewing heavily, paused for a while, and his heart was a little empty, but soon he didn''t care, "Just fight."


    It''s not that he hasn''t beaten him before, he''s not afraid of rough skin and thick flesh, anyway, his father can''t really beat him to death.


    "When the time comes, I will protect the third brother." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    "No need, little girl, stay away."


    Tang Aijun was really not afraid of being beaten, but he was worried that his sister would be implicated. His father''s fights were neither serious nor serious. If he rubbed his sister, it was better to stay away.


    Compared with Tang Aijun''s heartlessness, the Tang family in Mopanshan didn''t think about tea and rice, and the meat was no longer tasty.


    "The third bastard, I can''t kill him when I come back!" Xu Jinfeng scolded her through gritted teeth, her eyes were dark, she hadn''t slept well for two nights, and she was worried that something would happen to her precious daughter.


    Tang Laifu also had dark circles under his eyes, and his face was also dark, that is, the city of Yangcheng was too far away, otherwise he would have to look for it.


    "I think you are stupid. The children believe everything they say, and hand over Xiao Nan without asking clearly, and still run so far away, if Xiao Nan..."


    Zhang Manyue didn''t dare to speak further, worried that something happened to her granddaughter.


    Tang Laifeng said, "With Laijin following me, Xiaonan will be fine."


    "Is this **** Laijin reliable? I can''t kill him when I come back!" Zhang Manyue was even more annoyed. When she came back this time, she would definitely break her younger son''s feet, not her and Wang Ba.


    "It seems that there is still the child of the Huo family. What are they doing in Yangcheng? Do you know Yuxiang?" Tang Laifeng asked her daughter.


    Chai Yuxiang, who was busy washing dishes, shook her head, "I don''t know, Xiao Nan didn''t tell me."


    "The little girl, the ghost, the ghost, will definitely not say it. I coaxed me to go to Songcheng with Huo Jinzhi to play. This dead girl will have to be beaten when she comes back, and she will be too daring and fat to go to heaven." Xu Jinfeng said again Anxious and anxious, she didn''t worry about anything else, just worried that her daughter would be kidnapped by a kidnapper.


    Tang Baishan said slowly: "With the Huo family''s children and Lai Jin in nothing will happen, the children can go out to see the world, but they can''t stay in Mopanshan all their lives, don''t talk about this, someone asks When I got up, I said I went to Songcheng to play."


    "It won''t happen?" Zhang Manyue was at a loss, but after Tang Baishan said this, she felt more at ease.


    "How can I call Laigui if something really happened? Laigui said they were fine and would be back in a few days. What''s there to worry about? The child has an idea when he''s older. It''s a good thing, you''re a woman''s opinion. "


    Tang Baishan is really not worried. A few children can go to Yangcheng safely, and naturally they can come back safely. The youngest son is really unreliable, but Huo Jinzhi''s child is reliable, so he is not worried at all, and even a little relieved. The children have grown up and dare to go out and see the world by themselves.


    With his confident tone, everyone''s hearts were relieved a lot. Zhang Manyue raised the pig food bucket to feed the pigs, muttering in his mouth, "Even if it''s all right, you have to beat it up, don''t care this time, run farther next time. ."


    Xu Jinfeng nodded vigorously, she also thought so, the third son, the bastard, waited for her, and his skin was about to be peeled off!

 Chapter 428： envy, jealousy, hate

    The latest website: Shen Yuzhu has been a little uneasy these days. Huo Jinzhi has not shown up for a few days. There are also brothers and sisters Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun. There is no one in the school. played.


    The people in the village are very envious. In the hearts of Yuecheng people, Songcheng and Emperor are of the same status, and Songcheng is more friendly. No matter what, whether it is a TV set or a pair of socks, as long as it is Songcheng Bought, these ordinary things will be covered with a magical halo and become a tall commodity.


    If anyone has relatives in Songcheng, it is also the capital to brag about in the village, like Accounting Huang, the second richest household in the village, who married his daughter to Songcheng, and his back straightened a lot. They would wear bright watches, and then take a radio to wander around the village. Everyone said that their daughter bought it in Songcheng. After receiving a lot of envy words and jealous eyes, Huang Accountant returned home contentedly.


    In fact, Huang''s daughter did not marry very well. It is said that her husband is short, shorter than Huang''s daughter, her appearance is not good, and the house is very cramped. Some people in the village go to Songcheng to run errands and go to Huang''s daughter''s house for dinner. The family of five I live in a 15-square-meter house, with a curtain in the middle, two beds, and some cabinets and tables. There is no place for a dining table.


    The kitchen is communal, and you have to go to the public faucet in the yard to wash vegetables and clothes. Going to the toilet is even more troublesome. It''s the second day.


    It��s okay in winter, but it��s unbearable in summer. One room is both convenient and convenient to eat. Thinking about it, the villager said it after he came back. Although Accountant Huang��s status has been lowered a little, he can see his daughter from time to time. The candies sent back, as well as the new cloth, the villagers are still very envious.


    And to put it in a bad way, even if Songcheng lives in a pigeon coop, it is still higher than Yuecheng. At least Huang''s daughter has a Songcheng household registration, which is the most valuable.


    It can be said that the status of Songcheng in the hearts of Yuecheng people has not been shaken for decades, and it will only get higher and higher.


    The modern Songcheng hukou is even more difficult to obtain. The government has introduced a series of restrictive policies. It is too difficult to become a Songcheng native, but countless people still flock there. Even if half of a month��s salary is paid for rent, there are still so many people. People strive to survive and want to become a member of that metropolis. This is the charm of Songcheng.


    Therefore, when the villagers heard that Huo Jinzhi had returned to Songcheng to visit relatives, everyone envied them very much, and also envied the Tang family. Huo Jinzhi was a distant relative of the Tang family, which means that the Tang family also had relatives in Songcheng!


    "The Huo family is going to develop this time. It''s no wonder that the Tang family has been so close to the Huo family recently."


    "Tang Baishan is the most cunning. He didn''t care about the Huo family before, but now he suddenly gets better. He must know that the Huo family still has relatives in Songcheng, otherwise Tang Baishan would be so kind."


    "It''s no wonder that the Huo family has had a better life recently. They are making new clothes, buying bicycles, and buying meat several times. It must be money from relatives."


    "It seems that this relative of the Huo family is a rich man. The Huo family wants to turn the salted fish over!"


    "The Tang family has also gotten a lot of light. Tang Baishan won''t do a loss-making business. Alas, why don''t I have a good relative!"


    ...


    Shen Yuzhu stopped, her eyes became jealous, and her heart was so sour as if she had drunk vinegar. When she came back from picking up firewood, she met a few women on the road chatting gossip, and she was full of bad feelings. She really wanted to have a relative in Songcheng!

 Chapter 429： The unscrupulous Huang Feng

    Latest website: Shen Yuzhu sighed and went home with a heavy load of firewood on his back. He was scolded by Huang Fengxian as soon as he entered the door, because she thought she came back too late and delayed cooking.


    Huang Fengxian''s injury has almost recovered, and she has already gone to school, but she has suffered such a big loss, and her temper has become more and more irritable.


    "I went to pick up firewood when I got home from school, and I didn''t dare to delay even a minute."


    Shen Yuzhu avoided Huang Fengxian''s beating, holding her head in her hands, she was pinched several times on her body, and she felt pain and hatred.


    "If I say one sentence, you are the best at ten. Your wings are hard, right? Don''t quit this semester and work for me at home!"


    Huang Fengxian pinched a few times, and when she saw Shen Yuzhu curled up in pain, she felt a little better. This white-eyed wolf is just as bad as Shen Lixia, and deliberately framed her to report the Tang family, but the whole village She was ugly in front of her, and there were a lot of whiplashes on her body. She was most proud of her white and tender skin, and her lover couldn''t put it down, almost ruining her good skin.


    Fortunately, her skin is good, and Gu Songtao gave her a good anti-scar medicine, so that the good skin was not destroyed, otherwise she would lose Lao Zhou''s thigh, how could she be transferred to Zhen Primary School?


    But Huang Fengxian still hates it. She hates the Tang family and Tang Pengzheng, but she can''t take revenge for the time being. Shi Lan is fine. This is what Huang Fengxian hates the most. She still wants to watch a good show!


    Huang Fengxian, who was annoyed and powerless in her heart, was all angered by Shen Yuzhu, and she had to fight every day to vent her anger.


    "Mom, I can work, don''t let me drop out of school, okay? You promised me to graduate from primary school before." Shen Yuzhu cried and begged.


    "What to read, I worked so hard to support you in school, but I raised you as an ungrateful, ungrateful, black-hearted, dead thing like your father, work for me honestly!"


    Huang Fengxian was indifferent, her eyes were full of disgust, marrying Shen Lixia was the worst decision in her life, and what was even more wrong was giving birth to a loser like Shen Yuzhu, she no longer wanted to spend a penny on this white-eyed wolf.


    "Mom... I beg you, let me go to school, please!"


    Shen Yuzhu begged bitterly, but Huang Fengxian was already determined and would not change again Shen Lixia, who was lying in the room, endured the pain and came out. His muscles and bones were damaged, and Shen Lixia''s body was not very good, and without good medicine to take care of him, his recovery was much slower than that of Huang Fengxian, and he can''t go to work until now.


    "Cough cough... Huang Fengxian, don''t go too far... Yuzhu is your own daughter!"


    Shen Lixia looked at Huang Fengxian with disgust, his fists clenched tightly, as long as he could soar, he would definitely stomp this **** under his feet.


    Huang Fengxian sneered and sneered: "It''s also your precious daughter. You can earn money for her to go to school if you can, and I have to support my son!"


    Shen Lixia''s face changed, and she blurted out, "Huang Fengxian, don''t force me to tell you about your scandal!"


    "You have the guts to say it, and see who will believe you. Shen Lixia, I can tell you, if you still want to go back to the city, just be honest with me, otherwise I will let you be a green-headed **** in Mopan Mountain for the rest of your life!"


    Huang Fengxian is not afraid at all, she will not be threatened by this useless person, and there are many people in the village who say her, but they have no evidence.

 Chapter 430： have an aunt

    The latest website: Huang Fengxian sent out an evil fire, and when she was out of breath, she went out on a bicycle. It was estimated that she was looking for her lover to fool around. Shen Lixia gritted her teeth, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped suddenly, and it may burst at any time. Look. It looks scary.


    "dad."


    Shen Yuzhu screamed, but she felt a little contempt in her heart. If Shen Lixia could be as arrogant as Tang Laifu, her life would not be so sad. Although her father loves her, he has no ability to protect her, let alone earn money. What is the use?


    Shen Lixia smiled reluctantly, seeing that Shen Yuzhu''s eyes were red and swollen, his face was full of tears, and his heart was not happy. He hated himself for being incompetent, and even more hated Huang Fengxian for being ruthless and unrighteous, and his heart was on fire, but he couldn''t do anything.


    He still wanted to go back to the city, so he would rather be a useless green-headed **** than offend that bitch.


    "I''ve wronged you, it''s useless for my father." Shen Lixia laughed at himself.


    "It''s not your fault, Dad, it''s my life."


    Shen Yuzhu''s expression was numb, and she started cooking. She had no time to feel sorry for herself. In case Huang Fengxian came back suddenly, the food was not ready and she would be beaten.


    Shen Lixia''s heart is even more uncomfortable. During this time, her daughter has been estranged from him a lot. He can feel that her daughter must be complaining about him being useless, right?


    Shen Yuzhu set the fire, and the bright red fire reflected on her face. She was in a daze, and after a while, she muttered to herself, "If only my family had relatives in Songcheng."


    Shen Lixia wanted to go back to her room and lie down, but she stopped when she heard her words, and limped over, "You are really like your aunt, your aunt is as strong and capable as you, her greatest wish is Can marry to Songcheng."


    "I still have an aunt? Dad, why didn''t you say it before?" Shen Yuzhu was very surprised. It was the first time she heard Shen Lixia talk about her aunt.


    Shen Lixia kept silent about the family affairs, Shen Yuzhu thought Shen Lixia was an orphan.


    "I and your aunt... We are not too close, we are not the same father, your grandma took me to remarry back then, your aunt was born later, her name is Shen Banxia, ??she is very similar to you, hot and hot, and has a good personality. Be strong."


    Shen Lixia talked about the past melancholy. The relationship between him and his sister was indeed tense, because Shen Banxia looked down on him, saying that he was incompetent and useless, and because his identity was sensitive and his relationship with his stepfather was not good, the two brothers and sisters did not have a deep relationship.


    "Where is my aunt?" Shen Yuzhu was very interested.


    Shen Lixia shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t been in contact with my family for a long time, so I should have let it go."


    "Will my aunt really marry to Songcheng?" Shen Yuzhu asked hopefully.


    "Maybe." Shen Lixia smiled perfunctorily stood up with his waist, he had to go back to his room to lie down, his back hurt from sitting.


    However, Shen Yuzhu had an idea, her eyes were very bright, now she is like a hungry beast driven to the edge of a cliff, she will not give up even the slightest chance.


    "Dad, you should contact your grandparents, they must miss you very much."


    "impossible."


    Shen Lixia didn''t think about this at all. Back then, his stepfather wanted him to die. When he died, no one would take up the family''s rations. How could he miss him?


    "Dad, no matter what, you should write a letter home, and I''ll write it for you."


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t give up, she felt that this aunt would not be a mediocre person, maybe she really went to Songcheng!


    "up to you!"


    Shen Lixia has no confidence at all, her daughter can write if she wants, anyway, he can''t write, he came out after breaking up with his stepfather, and he also has the backbone.

 Chapter 431： have a warehouse

    The latest website: In the evening of the second day, it was getting dark. Tang Xiaonan and the others finally arrived in Yuecheng. It was June, and the temperature was already high. Especially uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to look for a scooter." Tang Laijin said that he was going to look for it. There must be one near the station.


    The five bags of cloth will definitely not be able to carry it, and it will be easier to have a scooter.


    "Don''t look for it."


    Huo Jinzhi held Tang Laijin. Yesterday, he called Li Qingsong and asked him to wait at the station. It should be coming soon.


    "There, hurry up!"


    Li Qingsong took his two younger brothers and ran over in surprise, and pushed a scooter. Huo Jinzhi waved at them. The three of them ran faster, and they were even more happy when they saw the big bags and small boxes on the ground.


    The South must have brought good things. They can make more money, can they not be happy?


    "Boss, what good things did you bring?" Li Qingsong asked curiously. He didn''t feel ashamed to call a child several years younger than himself the boss. The ability is the best. Although Huo Jinzhi is young, he may take him to make money. , he willingly called the boss.


    "Go back and talk about it!"


    Huo Jinzhi asked the three of them to carry the bags onto the scooter. The train station was crowded. They stood here too much. In just a while, many people came to look at it. If the pickets were attracted, it would be troublesome, so He deliberately calculated the time, and went to Yuecheng in the evening, not so eye-catching.


    Li Qingsong knew what to do, he carried several large bags into the car, and the group left in a hurry.


    "Go to my house, it will be a warehouse in the future, at least two people must guard it." Huo Jinzhi said.


    The three of Li Qingsong exchanged surprised glances, and they were about to start a warehouse, which means that the business scale of the boss is getting bigger and bigger.


    Now, the group of them earns the least, and they can earn more than 20 yuan a month. A capable person like Li Qingsong can easily earn 50 or 60 yuan a month, which is higher than the salary of cadres. Li Qingsong''s status in the family is also increasing. Raised, even his father didn''t dare to yell at him casually. This is the charm of banknotes.


    If he can earn a hundred yuan in the future, Li Qingsong thinks that the master of the family can be changed, and he plans to follow Huo Jinzhi''s example, buy a house in the city, and let his mother do it when the policy is more relaxed. A commissary No need to stay up all night to paste paper boxes. I don''t have money to paste paper boxes, and my eyes are blinded.


    "Boss, what kind of baby is that?"


    When he got to the secluded place, Li Qingsong couldn''t help but ask, his heart was itching. Five bags so big and so heavy must be a good thing.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, but still didn''t say anything, he just asked them to push the cart quickly, Li Qingsong became more and more itchy, and pushed the cart quickly.


    Finally arrived at the ground, not far from the train station, just across the two roads, Huo Jinzhi thought of this when he bought a house, and deliberately chose a house near the station, the house is not small, there are three entrances, and another The yard is very clean. This alley is called Siyanjing Longtang, because there are four wells in the alley, which are used for washing dishes and drinking water. dishes.


    After unloading the things, and then closing the doors and windows, Huo Jinzhi opened the bag and saw the bright and new cloth.


    "Old... boss, these five... five bags are all cloth?"

 Chapter 432： find a model

    The latest website: Huo Jinzhi nodded, and took out a whole cloth of yellow and white flowers on a black background from the bag. The color was very bright, and the pattern was very fresh. Li Qingsong''s eyes were shining, and he rubbed the flower cloth excitedly, and said excitedly: " This floral cloth is so beautiful, I made skirts for my sister and my sister, they must like it, boss, how do you sell the cloth?"


    Li Qingsonghua''s fourth sister and brother, he is the second child, but the eldest son in the family. There is an older sister on the top, a younger sister and a younger brother on the bottom, and the older sister and his father work in the same factory. The target, his future brother-in-law is also a machine factory, or a technician in the office, and he is going to get married next year.


    "You don''t need to buy it yourself. Take a piece of each color to make a skirt. Do it like this, and let all the sisters in your family wear it."


    Huo Jinzhi took out a few beautiful skirts from his bag, including one-piece dresses and large swing skirts. The styles were very novel. He bought them at the Yangcheng Department Store. There is absolutely no such fashionable style in Yuecheng.


    "This dress is so pretty, isn''t it expensive?"


    Li Qingsong was even more excited. If such a beautiful skirt was worn on his sister, it would definitely be a flower of the machinery factory. His sister was already beautiful and had a good figure, otherwise the college technicians would not like his sister.


    "You said before that your sister''s tailoring skills are very good. Let her make one according to these styles. The cloth is taken from here, and there is no money. But your sister has to wear these skirts every day, and don''t wear anything else." Huo Jinzhi explained.


    There must also be a way to sell cloth. Although these cloths have novel colors and good quality, if they don''t do some publicity and advertisements, how will people outside know that they have cloth here. Sister Li Qingsong is the best live advertisement.


    Huo Jinzhi had met Li Qingsong''s sister before. Her name was Li Qinglan. She looked pretty decent. The most striking thing was her figure. She was tall and thin.


    His five bags of cloth, four of which are floral cloth, red cloth, and white cloth, are all for female customers, and one bag is blue cloth, which can be used by both men and women. is the most powerful.


    Men can''t make a few new clothes throughout the year, but women are different. As long as they have more money, they will definitely buy new clothes, just like his mother Su Wanrou. When my father was here, the most worrying thing every day was that there were no suitable clothes in the cabinet. It is full, but for women, there will always be one less beautiful dress.


    The current situation is much better than in previous years, especially for dual-earner families in the city. The purchasing power is actually good, and the cloth is not expensive. A few dollars of cloth can make a beautiful dress. There must be many women who Willing to buy.


    Li Qinglan is the model he selected. He heard the word from Mr. Qi. Foreign fashion companies have special models. Fashion brands like Chanel hold fashion conferences every year, and invite some professional models to appear on stage. Although Huo Jinzhi had never seen the latest fashion on the show, Mr. Qi had described it to him in detail.


    And he is not unfamiliar with this kind of operation. In the past, the Huo family also had a special hanger. They picked some girls with good body and good appearance, and showed them to customers in new clothes made of floral fabrics. Those floral fabrics on display sold very well. His father Huo Xiu came up with this method, but not long after, the Chen family and some other printing and dyeing factories also learned it.


    Therefore, he has to find a hanger now, and Li Qinglan is a very good choice.

 Chapter 433： advertise

    The latest website: Li Qingsong''s mind turned fast, he quickly understood Huo Jinzhi''s intention, and nodded, "Tonight I will ask my sister to make a new skirt, just in time for a new sewing machine at home, and it can be done in one night. My sister''s craftsmanship is good, she can make it as it looks, and tomorrow is a rest day, I will let her wear a new dress and go down the road with my future brother-in-law."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, he likes smart people, he can understand without saying much.


    "Boss, I also have a sister." Another short, chubby boy was itching, and he also wanted his sister to wear a floral dress.


    Li Qingsong squinted his eyes angrily, "Just pull your sister down, you are as fat as you, don''t smash the boss''s sign."


    The fat boy was unhappy and muttered, "My sister is just a little fatter, and she doesn''t look any worse than your sister."


    Tang Xiaonan heard it funny, these second-rate sons are actually quite good characters, at least they have a sense of responsibility for their families, and they also honor their parents and care for their brothers and sisters. Being second-rate sons is also because of the compulsion of life.


    Li Qingsong exaggerated: "Your sister is as big as two of my sisters, why isn''t she fat?"


    The fat boy was really angry, and said angrily: "What''s wrong with my sister, Bo is the boss, can you control it?"


    "It''s true that the cloth is the boss''s, but you can''t waste it. Your sister wears it to advertise? Don''t do it a disservice." Li Qingsong didn''t give in either, and the two good brothers faced off like black-eyed chickens.


    "How do you know that my sister doesn''t look good in it? My sister made a red dress by herself last time, and your sister said it looked good!"


    "My sister is polite, can''t you hear the polite words? Your sister wears that red dress like a toilet, she looks good!"


    Li Qingsong was also angry. He was angry that his brother didn''t give him face in front of the boss. In fact, these are not his true words. The fat boy''s sister is really good in that red dress. He lives in the same building as the fat boy. Naturally The fat boy sister, one year older than him, went to school together before.


    "You are the toilet, Li Qingsong, you are not something, I want to tell my sister!" The fat boy was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight.


    "Just tell me, I''m afraid that a girl won''t succeed!" Li Qingsong puffed up his chest, actually a little regretful in his heart, he was really afraid of that fat girl fights more fiercely than men.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Huo Jinzhi pulled the two away, "Everyone has a share, so what''s the quarrel!"


    Li Qingsong and the fat boy glared at each other angrily, but they stopped arguing. Huo Jinzhi took out a piece of each color and gave it to Li Qingsong, "These are enough pieces, and the rest of the cloth should be divided among the three of you. , if someone asks where the cloth was bought, do you know what to say?"


    "I know, let them buy it, boss, how do you sell these cloths?" The three of them nodded and looked happy. The boss was so generous, so much cloth was given to them for nothing.


    "Seven cents a foot, you have to learn to cut cloth, and then get a ruler and scissors. When selling, add an inch or two, don''t pick and pick, others don''t bring it, they can sell it if they want, but You have to buy the goods, 5.51 feet, no credit."


    Huo Jinzhi said the rules. He doesn''t worry about selling these cloths, so he doesn''t need too many people, and he doesn''t plan to do retail. He wants to do wholesale so that he can make a lot of money.


    The three of Li Qingsong were overjoyed and inexplicably proud in their hearts. The three of them were different in the heart of the boss, and no one else could compare.

 Chapter 434： Do you think you can pass the test?

    The latest website: "Don''t break these ready-made clothes, remember to bring them back when your sister runs out." Huo Jinzhi instructed.


    "I''ll take it back tomorrow. My sister doesn''t need it if she''s cut at night." Li Qingsong nodded.


    The three of them took the cloth home happily. Li Qingsong and the fat boy hugged each other affectionately, and they became good brothers again. After they left, Tang Laijin asked, "Where are we going to sell it?"


    He couldn''t wait to flex his muscles.


    "Go to the market to sell, and bring back half of the cloth tomorrow." Huo Jinzhi had a plan.


    Tang Aijun was also anxious and shouted, "What about me? Where can I sell it?"


    "You don''t go to school anymore?" Tang Laijin slapped him.


    Tang Aijun pointed to Huo Jinzhi''s dissatisfaction and said, "He didn''t go to school either."


    Tang Laijin blocked it and said angrily, "I can''t control you, as long as your parents agree."


    Tang Aijun scratched the back of his head, not sure in his heart, but his mouth was very hard, "My parents will definitely agree, and I will learn from Grandpa Qi, too, so I can guarantee to pass the exam!"


    "Third brother, you and Brother Huo made a bet that you will be admitted to Imperial College. If you fail to pass the test, you will listen to Brother Huo." Tang Xiaonan reminded, but if he passed the test, he could not be admitted to Imperial College.


    Tang Laijin looked at his nephew like a fool, "Your brain is gnawed by maggots? Go to Imperial College? Where did you get the courage? Our Tang family''s ancestral tomb hasn''t smoked yet!"


    He actually dared to make a bet with Huo Jinzhi, and he was not afraid of losing his pants. Tang Laijin could see it now. Huo Jinzhi was a more wicked boy than a fox. He didn''t look like he was only twelve years old. Uncle can compare his mind with this child, this gamble must be lost by his stupid nephew.


    Tang Aijun became annoyed and angry, "You''ll see that I can''t pass the test. I''ll show you when I pass the test. Besides, he will definitely pass the test? I''m not necessarily going to lose."


    He glanced at Huo Jinzhi defiantly. Although he was really unsure about taking the exam to Didu University, he was not panicking. Huo Jinzhi had never attended the school, so the chances of failing the exam were quite high. If he doesn''t pass the test, he doesn''t count as a loser.


    "Brother Huo will definitely pass the exam!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s tone was very positive, and Huo Jinzhi was admitted in the book.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were a little more smug, but Tang Xiaopang had a vision. That''s right, he must be going to the University of God.


    He promised to do things for others, even if it was difficult to get to the sky, he would do it.


    Tang Aijun felt sour in his heart and couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Nan, do you think I can pass the exam?"


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. She was afraid that telling the truth would hurt the third brother''s heart and hurt his motivation to study, but it was too fake to tell a lie. .


    "Xiao Nan, tell me!" Tang Aijun urged, his heart was even more sour.


    The one who said the surname Huo just blurted out, without thinking about it, but he didn''t even think about it for a long time, what does sister mean?


    Not confident in his abilities?


    "Third brother, UU reading do you think you can pass the exam?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Tang Aijun was dumbfounded, how did he know?


    And in good conscience, he really has no confidence in himself. After all, at present, his best score in the test is only a two-digit number starting with five, and he has never passed the test once.


    "Must pass!"


    Tang Aijun gritted his teeth and roared with his neck stalked. A manly man, he has to do what he says. Since he made a bet, he will fight for it. Maybe the Tang family''s ancestral grave is really smoking!


    "The third brother will definitely be admitted, and then I will go to the Imperial Capital University to find the third brother to play with." Tang Xiaonan smiled sweetly, Tang Aijun can do it if he is confident, the miracle may really happen.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes are brighter and he is more confident. His younger sister is a soul boy who has descended into the world, and a little golden mouth has opened up. Naturally, what he said is effective, and in seven years he will be able to go to college!

 Chapter 435： Advertising works very well

    Latest website: That night, Tang Xiaonan and the others slept in Huo Jinzhi''s house. There were only two hard beds. Tang Xiaonan and Tang Laijin slept in the same bed. The bed was as hard as concrete. Tang Xiaonan didn''t sleep well all night. He also had several red spots on his body from mosquito bites.


    "It''s itchy..."


    Tang Xiaonan scratched her face non-stop, and her face became red after a while. Tang Laijin grabbed her hand, "If you scratch it again, it will be broken. Third, please bring a basin of water."


    Without his orders, Tang Aijun had already fetched water from the well, which was clear and cool. After washing it, it felt a little more comfortable, but it was still very itchy. Tang Aijun spat on his hands and was about to wipe it on Tang Xiaonan.


    "Smear some saliva and it won''t itch."


    "No, I paint my own."


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she stepped back, and slapped Tang Aijun''s paw in annoyance, so she didn''t want to smear other people''s saliva, not even the third brother, she was disgusted to death.


    Tang Aijun giggled and rubbed his backhand on himself. Tang Xiaonan wiped some saliva on his face. The itching really stopped, but there were more than a dozen red spots on his face, like a pockmarked face. The mosquitoes on the last night were probably all After sucking her blood, Tang Aijun and the others didn''t have a single bag.


    "My little girl is popular, even mosquitoes." Tang Laijin said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, so she didn''t want this kind of liking. It was the same in her previous life. Every time she went out to play with her friends, her friends had nothing to do with her, but she was bitten all over her body, and the mosquitoes only picked her to bite. It was so annoying. .


    It was almost noon when the three Li Qingsong came over and brought back a few ready-to-wear garments. They were very excited and shouted as soon as they entered the door, "Boss, I have already sold them for dozens of feet. I took the cloth home last night, and someone came to my house. When I came to visit, when I saw these floral cloths, I said that I wanted to buy them. People came to our house early this morning to block the door, for fear that they would not be able to buy them."


    He took out a list from his trousers pocket, and there was a long list on it. Zhang 30 feet of floral cloth, Li 48 feet of white cloth, and Wang 57 feet of red cloth, were all employees of the machinery factory.


    Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief and was completely at ease, as he expected, the market is indeed infinite, and as long as there is stock, it is impossible not to sell.


    "You''ve ordered it and sent it to someone, seventy cents a foot. Qingsong, you keep the account, and I will reconcile with you when the time comes." Huo Jinzhi said.


    Li Qingsong nodded vigorously Don''t worry, the account must be remembered clearly and clearly, what about the money? "


    "One foot of cloth is divided into eight cents, and the account is reconciled once every ten days. If you have sufficient funds, you can also purchase the goods and sell them yourself, but the selling price cannot be higher than seventy cents. If I find out that you are selling at a high price, I will never cooperate." Huo Jinzhi''s tone became serious.


    "I''ll keep an eye on this matter. If anyone dares to mess around, they won''t kill him!" Li Qingsong also said harshly. He knew Huo Jinzhi''s temper, and he was right. The road was also cut off.


    The fat boy and his partner also expressed their opinions. They are not stupid. They can only eat meat with Huo Jinzhi. Otherwise, they will still be second-rate people who are disliked by others. Not to mention meat, they can''t even drink broth, and they can''t see the future. They don''t want to live in the old days anymore.


    Huo Jinzhi slowed his tone, "The purchase price is also 5.51 feet, but the batch starts from 100 feet. Besides, if someone asks you where you got the cloth, just say Songcheng, everything else is fine. Needless to say."


    "Understood."


    Li Qingsong nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 436： apprehensive

    Latest website: Huo Jinzhi took out the radio again, "There are fifty-one radios. You can also sell them. I will give you six commissions for each."


    He adjusted the radio to the radio station and played a Yue Opera. Li Qingsong and the three were fascinated by it, and their mood was even more surging. Their admiration for Huo Jinzhi was even more surging than the water of the Yellow River.


    And they are a little bit ashamed. They are several years older than Huo Jinzhi, but they are like trash dim sum, they don''t understand anything, but fortunately they are lucky. Make a fortune and live a good life of living in a bungalow, driving a foreign car, eating foreign bread and drinking milk.


    After explaining it, Huo Jinzhiyun made half of the cloth, which he would bring back to Mopanshan later. Li Qingsong took the initiative to borrow his bicycle. After earning money, the first thing he did was to buy a bicycle. Men don''t matter how old they are, The love for cars is the same, as is the woman''s obsession with beautiful clothes.


    "No matter day or night, there can be no shortage of people here, the three of you are on duty."


    Before leaving, Huo Jinzhi instructed again, and Li Qingsong and the three also reassured that they knew the importance.


    Huo Jinzhi held Tang Xiaonan on the front bumper, two bags of cloth were tied to the back, Tang Laijin pushed in front, he and Tang Aijun held in the back, they had lunch in Yuecheng before they set off, and it was estimated that they would arrive at Mopan Mountain at night. Now, it just happens that no one will find out. It is too eye-catching to carry two large bags in the daytime.


    Walking and stopping all the way, the three of them took turns changing the carts. Tang Xiaonan was not tired, but her buttocks hurt, and she walked down from time to time. The closer she got to Mopan Mountain, the more uneasy Tang Aijun felt.


    It was getting dark, and they arrived at Mopan Mountain. Many people turned off the lights, and there was no one on the road. First, they sent the goods to Huo Jin''s house. Both Mr. Qi and Su Wanrou were there, and they were very happy to see them.


    "It''s back. Laifu and Jinfeng have just left, and they''ve been working hard to find out when you guys will come back every day. They''re almost dying." Old Man Qi said with a smile.


    Tang Aijun''s scalp tightened, and his mood became even more uneasy. When he went back, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape with a whip.


    Tang Xiaonan patted him lightly, "Third brother, I''ll protect you."


    If my parents really hit the third brother, she would just block her. My parents would definitely not be able to do it. Tang Xiaonan is quite confident in herself. She is her parents'' favorite!


    Tang Aijun felt a little more comforted in his heart. It was better for his sister, knowing that he felt sorry for him.


    Huo Jinzhi asked Su Wanrou to bring a pair of scissors and a ruler over, and cut a piece of blue cloth and another piece of floral cloth, all four and a half feet wide, each cut ten feet, enough to make three sets of clothes .


    "Take these back."


    Huo Jinzhi gave Tang Laijin the new fabric and brought some things back to honor him. The Tang family might be less angry.


    Tang Laijin accepted the cloth rudely. With so much cloth, his parents could definitely pass the test, and his sister-in-law was almost the same, except that the eldest brother was a little overwhelmed.


    "These fabrics are so beautiful, ah... These skirts are also beautiful." Su Wanrou kept gesturing with the skirt, wishing she could try it on now.


    But--


    "Mom, you can''t wear it now!"


    Huo Jinzhi took back the skirt. Su Wanrou would have so much trouble wearing coarse clothes. If she put on a beautiful skirt, she would not be able to catch the flies and bugs away.


    Su Wanrou''s eyes dimmed, and she forced a smile, "I don''t wear them. I have to work every day and wear new clothes to waste."


    She understands what her son means. Just now she was too carried away to say those words. In fact, she can''t wear it, and she can''t cause her son any more trouble.

 Chapter 437： Tune the little white flower

    The latest website: Huo Jinzhi was a little surprised, and felt that Su Wanrou seemed to have changed in some way. Although the change was not obvious, it did change, but I couldn''t say exactly where it changed.


    Tang Xiaonan also noticed it, she observed more carefully, Su Wanrou had tanned a lot, not as fair as before.


    In the past, even when Su Wanrou went to work, she would choose a shady place to work. Anyway, she was also a foreign worker, and no one expected her to work, so the village head still took care of her when she arranged farm work, so Su Wanrou always had a good skin. She can keep her fair skin and tenderness to the best of her ability.


    After she doesn''t have to work, Su Wanrou will cherish her skin even more. She will never work in the sun, and her skin will naturally become whiter and more tender. However, in just a few days, Su Wanrou''s fair skin has been tanned a little, with a faint wheat color. He didn''t look as pale and weak as before.


    Tang Xiaonan was lying beside Old Man Qi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa Qi, why did Aunt Su get tanned?"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing, and whispered in her ear, "It''s your mother''s credit."


    It turned out that Su Wanrou was still in some trouble these days, and let the second-rate entangled again, but fortunately Chai Yuxiang called Xu Jinfeng, Tang Xiaonan had explained it before she left, and if there was any situation, she would inform Xu Jinfeng, and Chai Yuxiang performed very well.


    Although Xu Jinfeng was annoyed with Su Wanrou, but her daughter told her, she still went to drive away the second-rate, but she also gave a lesson to the crying Su Wanrou, she just called her a waste snack, not a mother, and not too polite. , In short, Su Wanrou was trained to cry all night.


    Then--


    "Your mother has been dragging your Aunt Su to work in the field these days. If you don''t do it, you will be trained. Your Aunt Su can now carry half a load of water." The old man said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were wide and round, what the hell, it was her mother who was mighty!


    Can you actually train the delicate little white flower, and still be half courageous?


    It''s too bullshit!


    However, Su Wanrou also made her look up to her. Although it was possible that she was obedient to work because of her mother''s strength, Su Wanrou must have changed her mind, otherwise, no matter how fierce Xu Jinfeng was, Su Wanrou would not be able to change.


    If Su Wanrou can really become a little tougher, it''s really a happy event, Huo Jinzhi''s life will be easier, right?


    "Father, I''ll study with you in the future. I won''t go to school, will it work?" Tang Aijun asked sincerely.


    He has already made up his mind. After this semester is over, he will be like Huo Jinzhi part-work and part-study, Mr. Qi can teach much better than the school teachers, and he will not delay earning money .


    In the past, he heard Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng discussing the dowry, saying that the dowry will be prepared for his sister now, and several trucks will be given, so that after the sister gets married, she will not be bullied. Tang Aijun took this to heart, and he also To prepare a dowry for my sister, I can''t fit ten tractors, so my sister can marry beautifully.


    So, he has to work hard to make money now.


    Mr. Qi smiled kindly and agreed readily, "Okay, but you have to ask your parents for permission."


    Tang Aijun grinned and said, "I definitely agree, I''ll go back and talk about it."


    The old man said half-jokingly, "You can''t lie, you scared your parents when you went to Yangcheng this time."


    Tang Aijun scratched his head embarrassedly and laughed.


    After staying at Huo''s house for a while, Tang Laijin carried Tang Xiaonan on his back and went back. Tang Aijun followed behind, holding two pieces of cloth in his hands. This was his life-saving straw.

 Chapter 438： Tang Laigui, who has a plan

    The latest website: Tang Xiaonan and the others went home first. No one was in the middle of winter, so they went to Tangbaishan again. Sure enough, they were all there. The lights were bright. Even Tang Laigui and his wife were there, and the brothers Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo also came back. .


    "No, I have to go to Yangcheng. It''s been a week and I haven''t called. There must be something wrong." Tang Laifu''s loud voice came out, sounding very anxious.


    Tang Xiaonan patted her forehead angrily. Oops, she forgot to call when she came back.


    "Brother, don''t worry, didn''t Mr. Qi say it''s just two days, wait and see, maybe Xiao Nan will go home tomorrow!" Tang Laigui comforted in a soft voice. In fact, he was also in a hurry, but he was more rational. , Yangcheng is so big, even if Tang Laifu went there, he couldn''t find it.


    Moreover, Tang Laifu had never traveled far away when he was so old. The farthest places were Wucheng and Yuecheng. When he went out, his eyes were darkened, but he didn''t find the small one, and the big one was lost.


    Shi Lan thought about it for a while, and said, "Is this okay? If you come to your factory for two days, you will be busy. Let Laigui ask for leave to go to Yangcheng. He has been there on business before, so he is more familiar with it."


    Tang Laigui nodded, "I think so too. Big brother, you haven''t been to Yangcheng. You''ve never been to a place you don''t know well. It''s better for me to go. I''ll be busy in two days at most. I''ll go and ask the factory manager for leave."


    Tang Laifu''s expression loosened, knowing that this arrangement is the best, since the second brother has gone to many places and has culture, it is more suitable to go out.


    "Then if you ask for leave, will something happen to the factory?"


    Tang Laifu was a little worried, for fear of affecting his second brother''s work.


    Tang Laigui smiled, "It''s okay, I''ll take it for a week, the factory manager can talk to you."


    Even if the factory manager is not good at talking, it doesn''t matter. The winery''s signature beauty is drunk soju, but he has improved it, and the secret recipe is also in his hands. The factory has asked him to take apprentices many times, but he pushed them all.


    The disciple of the church starved to death the master.


    He understands this principle. He is still young, and it doesn''t matter if he has an apprentice or not. When he is older, he will pass the secret recipe to his three nephews, and he must not give it to outsiders.


    With the secret recipe in hand, even if the three nephews fail to study, they can still fill their stomachs. Tang Laigui has a very good plan, and he has thought about the future If Shi Lan is not in the book, he will have a plan. Without going crazy, maybe the ending of the Tang family will also change.


    Therefore, Tang Laigui can be said to be confident now. Of course, he is also conscientious in his work, but he is not afraid of not working hard. Many wineries have offered him an olive branch. The wages and benefits offered are particularly generous, and he can also help transfer Shi Lan to the city middle school. Teaching, but Tang Laigui refused. He has feelings for the current winery, and he will not leave unless it is a last resort.


    "Then the trouble is expensive. When the third one comes back, I can''t kill these two things!" Xu Jinfeng scolded her through gritted teeth, even beating her uncle.


    The uncle and nephew who were cats outside the door shivered vigorously, and they were more afraid to go in. You pushed me, I pushed you, and no one wanted to be a standout.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be a problem. Although Laijin is usually a slut, he is quite reliable. And the Huo family''s child is more secure than adults. With the two of them watching, Xiaonan will definitely be fine. Mr. Qi doesn''t. He also said that he will go home in a week at most!"


    Tang Laifeng is not too worried. She has a good relationship with Tang Laijin and knows her brother better. She knows that Tang Laijin may mess up in other matters, but when it comes to nephews and nieces, she will never dare to mess around.

 Chapter 439： The sweetheart of the whole family

    The latest website: Tang Baishan nodded, he also felt that the problem was not a big deal, but Tang Laifu and his wife and the old woman were anxious, which made him also affected. Now that Tang Laifeng said this, he is not in a hurry.


    "Wait two more days. If you don''t come back, let Laigui go to Yangcheng."


    Tang Baishan made a decision, the matter was settled, everyone was ready to sleep, Zhang Manyue suddenly said bitterly: "When the third child comes back, I will ask someone to find him a powerful daughter-in-law, and I will give it to me honestly. Worker, go out and break his feet again!"


    Outside the door, Tang Laijin shivered several times in succession, and his heart was tight. He really didn''t dare to be harsh with his wife''s judgment. Maybe he would find him a daughter-in-law like his sister-in-law. In that case, he might as well fight. A bachelor for life!


    His daughter-in-law must be found by himself, and she must be a girl from the city. She must be beautiful, gentle, elegant and generous. When she brings it back, it is absolutely gorgeous and overwhelms Quan Mopan Mountain, so that those who laugh at him can see that he can''t find a daughter-in-law in Tang Laijin. But the requirements are too high, and the girl from Mopanshan does not match him.


    Tang Xiaonan reluctantly looked at the uncle and nephew who were like thieves, and then dragged them down and simply spent the night outside. The two of them were quite tough on the road, and they became soft-footed shrimp when they came back.


    "Grandma, grandpa, I''m back!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed, her feet were sore, and she was too lazy to care about these two cowards.


    The uncle and nephew were taken aback and wanted to run away subconsciously, but Tang Laifu had already rushed out and had nowhere to escape, so they had to stand obediently with their necks shrunk.


    Xu Jinfeng also came out. She was stunned for a while, and then laughed out loud. She reached out to hug Tang Xiaonan, but she slowed down. Tang Xiaonan was already in Tang Laifu''s arms.


    Tang Laifu hugged his daughter tightly and checked up and down. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was fine, not injured or thin, the heart that had been in his throat for a week finally fell to the ground.


    "Enough, give me Xiao Nan!"


    Xu Jinfeng was in a panic on the side, she wanted to hug her daughter too, but Tang Laifuku ignored her and went into the house with Tang Xiaonan in her arms. .


    Tang Xiaonan was surrounded by her family, all of them were very rare. I didn''t see this precious egg for a week. Everyone in the family felt that there was no energy. It felt like eating vegetables without salt, and couldn''t get a little bit of energy.


    As for Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew no one pays any attention to them at all, but to take advantage of their hearts, it''s better not to think about them.


    "You **** sneaked so far away, and even coaxed your parents to go to Songcheng, why don''t you go to heaven, you''re going to eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts!"


    After Zhang Manyue kissed her for a while, she lowered her face and reprimanded her. This girl is too wild. This time, she must teach her a good lesson, otherwise she will not know what will happen in the future.


    Tang Xiaonan giggled, kissed Zhang Manyue on the face, and flattered: "Ma''am is not angry anymore, I''ll tell you wherever I go in the future."


    Zhang Manyue''s face softened immediately, but soon her face darkened again, she couldn''t be coaxed by this girl''s sugar-coated cannonballs, she wasn''t that idiot Xu Jinfeng, she couldn''t find Bei with just three nice words.


    "You''re not allowed to go anywhere. You want to go outside when you''re a little old? In the future, let me stay at home, and then go out and break your feet!"


    Zhang Manyue reprimanded fiercely. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, but there may not be such good luck in the future, and this daring girl must be kept under control.

 Chapter 440： Divert attention

    The latest website: "Mom, what are you scolding Xiao Nan for, these two things have damaged Xiao Nan!"


    Xu Jinfeng was reluctant to be scolded by her daughter, and led the war to the two uncles and nephews who were trying to be invisible, especially Tang Aijun, Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were about to shoot through him.


    Tang Aijun shivered a few times, then hurriedly offered two pieces of cloth, flatteringly said, "Respect you!"


    Xu Jinfeng, who had already swung out his huge palm, was stunned for a moment, and his attention was attracted by the two pieces of cloth, especially the bright flower cloth. He immediately forgot about hitting someone, grabbed the flower cloth and touched his face I am even more happy, this cloth is strong and beautiful, it must be beautiful to make a skirt for Xiaonan.


    "Where did the cloth come from?"


    "From Yangcheng." Tang Aijun breathed a sigh of relief, but the surnamed Huo would come, knowing that his mother likes petty cheap.


    Tang Laifeng came over with a big belly, and Shi Lan, Zhang Manyue, mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, aunt and sister-in-law gathered in a pile to study two pieces of cloth, and forgot about their uncle and nephew.


    Shi Lan''s stomach was slightly firm, her figure was plumper than before, her complexion and spirit were very good, and Tang Laifeng''s condition was also very good, and she was due to give birth in a month.


    "This is really good. There are about ten feet. The blue cloth can make three pairs of trousers. The flower cloth will make skirts for Xiaonan and Yuxiang. It must look good." Shi Lan said softly, her tailoring skills are also very good, He can also make sweaters, can also hook hats, shoes, sofa covers, and has a pair of skillful hands.


    "This cloth is sturdy, and it will definitely last for several years as trousers. The supply and marketing agency sells seventy cents a chi, and a cloth ticket is required." Zhang Manyue liked the blue cloth. She planned to make new trousers for the old man, and the old man''s trousers would be worn for six or seven years. .


    "This one doesn''t need tickets or money, hehe." Tang Aijun said quickly.


    When he heard that he didn''t want money, Tang Baishan came to his senses, "Did you pick it up?"


    "No, it was given by an uncle. He also gave me a lot of skirts!"


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly answered and took out some of her new skirts and shoes from her bag. Xu Jinfeng and the others were all confused. It was the first time they had seen such beautiful children''s clothes.


    "These skirts can''t be bought across the city, only in big cities like Yangcheng. Xiao Nan, which uncle gave you?" Shi Lan was a little worried, these skirts are not cheap, and you won''t get paid for nothing, especially the little girl Every family, the eyelids can''t be shallow, and a little favor and small favor will be deceived.


    "Uncle Crazy, he''s a relative of Brother Huo. He''s doing well. He even bought me a can of Coke. I brought back a can."


    Tang Xiaonan took out a cola from the bag againTang Laifu They know this high-level thing, they have never heard of it.


    "What is this thing for? It''s quite festive when it''s red and bright."


    Zhang Manyue looked at it for a long time, but couldn''t see what it was for. Tang Laigui smiled and said, "This is a soda drink that foreigners drink. I drank it once before, and it tastes a bit strange."


    "It''s delicious. That mad man treats Xiao Nan very well, and he has to recognize Xiao Nan as his daughter. I don''t agree." Tang Aijun relaxed, forgot everything Huo Jinzhi explained, and said the mad master To recognize Xiaonan as a daughter.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant, Tang Aijun shuddered, he couldn''t regret it, he really wanted to give himself a few big ears, he was looking for a fight for himself!


    "What does the surnamed Feng want to do? He is a kidnapper?" Tang Laifu asked in a deep voice.


    Others also stared at the uncle and nephew with bright eyes, brighter than the searchlight, and the uncle and nephew became nervous again, and their calves were shaking.


    "Dad, Crazy Uncle is not a bad person, he is very good." Tang Xiaonan quickly comforted him.

 Chapter 441： knocked flat

    The latest website: But Tang Laifu was so easy to appease, his nerves were tense, and his attention returned to Tang Aijun''s uncle and nephew. He remembered that these two **** kidnapped his precious daughter, his eyes were like knives, and he swished. It hit the uncle and nephew.


    Tang Laijin had the heart to stab his nephew to death. Which pot can''t be opened and raised? It was all over now, and the **** brought it up again. He even got beaten up, and he couldn''t beat the **** to death.


    Tang Aijun''s calf was trembling, and the hand holding the cola was shaking. With a pitiful appearance, Tang Xiaonan was both funny and angry, what a stupid brother.


    "Dad, I want a Coke."


    Tang Xiaonan shouted, she had no other way but to use this trick to divert Tang Laifu''s attention.


    Although it is an old trick, but after a hundred trials, Tang Laifu glared at his uncle and nephew, snatched the Coke from Tang Aijun, and looked at Tang Xiaonan kindly, "Dad will open it for you."


    "Well, Dad, hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, but couldn''t stop urging, Tang Laifu glanced at the jar, a little confused, he didn''t even have a hole, how to open it?


    Tang Aijun flattered: "The ring on the top will open with a single pull."


    As a result, he got another big white eye. Tang Laifu snorted, and his thick fingers were put into the pull ring. Tang Aijun wanted to remind him not to break it, but Tang Laifu moved very fast. Before he could speak, he heard the sound of Kabeng. Tang Laifu put a ring on his finger, and it was snapped.


    Tang Aijun also wanted to say that Tang Laijin kicked his feet angrily, and whispered: "You are stupid, let your father go and go, it''s better not to open it all night."


    That way, you won''t have to remember to settle accounts with them.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Tang Laijin with admiration. It was the uncle''s brain.


    Tang Laijin was very proud, and dragged his nephew to the door quietly. In case Tang Laifu thought of them again, this position was convenient for escape, and it was better to go to the mountain for a night than to be beaten.


    "Why did you break it? Why are you working so hard, you are killing pigs!" Xu Jinfeng shouted dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t work hard, this thing is too hard to resist, and foreigners'' things are not all good." Tang Laifu was very annoyed.


    "Pick up a screwdriver and open it, a living person can still suffocate his urine." Tang Baishan muttered, and went to find a screwdriver.


    The family was busy around a can of coke, dinging, and those who didn''t know thought they were knocking on white iron Tang Xiaonan didn''t say anything. Reminder, let the big guys get busy, so that the poor P shares of her third brother will be saved.


    "when"


    After the crisp sound, there was the gasping sound of the family, and then Xu Jinfeng''s complaint, "I said don''t be so hard, knock the lid in, how can Xiaonan drink now."


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and knocked in?


    What is this operation?


    She has been drinking Coke for so many years, and she has never seen anyone knock the lid in. How did her father do it?


    Intrigued, Tang Xiaonan got in, and opened Tang Laifu''s arm. The red coke was placed on the table, surrounded by the family. Tang Xiaonan stepped on the stool and looked down, all happy to die.


    The lid of the cola was deformed by Tang Laifu''s knocking, the circle became a flat shape, and it curled up a little. When it was knocked, the inside of the cola fell. Tang Laifu picked up the cola angrily and said to Tang Xiaonan, "You can drink it even if you pour it out."

 Chapter 442： I cant breathe

    Tang Xiaonan held back a smile and praised: "Dad is amazing, the third brother has been knocking for a long time."


    The annoyance on Tang Laifu''s face disappeared all of a sudden, and he was filled with pride. He was naturally more powerful than his son, needless to say.


    Tang Aijun at the door pouted. He wouldn''t do such an embarrassing thing. Back then, he could open it with a single knock, and it was done with ease. His father knocked 28 times, and he just counted it.


    Xu Jinfeng brought a bowl and poured some out. The black-brown liquid was bubbling with small bubbles, and everyone died strangely as if they were looking at a diorama.


    "Isn''t this Chinese herbal juice, exactly the same." Xu Jinfeng said.


    Everyone couldn''t help nodding. It really looked like a Chinese herbal juice. Tang Laifeng laughed, "How weird is the soda made by foreigners? It doesn''t look good, but orange juice is delicious."


    "Foreigners are all rough people, what kind of delicious food can they come up with? I heard Lao Liu said that foreigners eat raw meat with blood, and cabbage and radishes are also eaten raw, so they won''t be cooked. This soft drink is definitely taste not good."


    Tang Baishan looked disdainful. He had contempt for foreigners from the bottom of his heart, and it was better for Dahuaxia.


    "Hurry up, little girl." Zhang Manyue wasn''t interested in this foreign soda, and she couldn''t understand why her granddaughter liked to drink it.


    Tang Xiaonan picked up the bowl and only took a small sip, then held the bowl to Xu Jinfeng''s mouth and forced her to take a sip. Xu Jinfeng slammed her slap in her mouth, her eyes brightened, and she still had no idea, "This foreign soda is sweet and has stamina. It''s quite full, and it''s surprisingly delicious."


    "It''s really delicious?" Zhang Manyue didn''t believe it.


    Xu Jinfeng nodded vigorously, "It''s really delicious, Mom, try it."


    Zhang Manyue also took a sip of it dubiously, and after thinking about it, he shook his head in disgust, "What is there to drink, it''s better to drink plain water if you choke your throat."


    Others were also interested in foreign soft drinks. One of them tasted it. Some said it was delicious, some said it was unpleasant. Everyone''s taste was different, but one thing was for sure. Children love to drink it.


    "Let them share a drink, and save more for Xiao Nan." Zhang Manyue still prefers his granddaughter.


    The adults only tasted one sip, and let the children share the rest, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t drink it either. This jar was specially brought back for the family to try.


    "belch����"


    Tang Aiguo burped and licked his mouth, "Can you buy this from a foreign soda supply and marketing agency? It''s delicious."


    Tang Aijun, who was standing at the door, couldn''t stand his loneliness anymore, and shouted: "You can''t buy it in Yuecheng, Songcheng should have it. Do you know how much a can of soda is?"


    "How many cents?" Tang Aiguo felt that at most how many cents were there The orange juice was only a dime a bottle.


    Tang Aijun sneered, "How many corners? It''s beautiful, two yuan and five cans, you can only buy them if you have a relationship."


    "His..."


    There was a collective gasp, and everyone looked at the empty cans on the table. How about two dollars and five for such a little water?


    This is a money grab!


    "It''s only a fool to buy and drink. I can buy three pounds of brown sugar for two yuan and five. I can cook several pots of sugar water, which is much better than this stuff." The foreign soda costs two yuan and five, and it is absolutely forbidden to drink it. How good it is to take it to the town and sell it. When I buy brown sugar and come back to make sugar water myself, the whole family has enough to drink.


    "You prodigal thing, you didn''t tell me that it was so expensive. What''s the use of this foreign soda? It''s gone when you pee. You don''t know how to buy meat for two yuan and five!"


    Zhang Manyue was so angry that she patted Tang Aijun several times, and she was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 443： still beaten

    "I didn''t buy it, it was given by that mad man, oh... Mammy, stop fighting!"


    Tang Aijun couldn''t help dodging. Zhang Manyue''s beatings were painful. Like his mother Xu Jinfeng, she was a tigress. If she knew earlier, he wouldn''t say how much money.


    But what he said didn''t make Zhang Manyue calm down, and he fought even harder, because Zhang Manyue felt more distressed. If she didn''t drink this can of Coke, she would be able to make two yuan and five dollars out of nothing, but now it''s gone.


    "How many cans did you drink?" Zhang Manyue asked.


    "One . . . a can, just a can."


    "Really a jar?" Zhang Manyue didn''t believe it and didn''t stop her hand.


    "It''s really just one jar, mama... I saved this jar between my teeth."


    Tang Aijun wanted to cry but had no tears. He was provoking someone to provoke someone. He kindly brought it back to let the big guys try it out. He didn''t say thank you, and even got beaten up, and Dou E didn''t feel wronged by him.


    Zhang Manyue still felt pain in her heart. The two jars cost five yuan, which made this prodigal grandson lose. She took a few more shots before she calmed down, but when she thought about five yuan, she ended up with only a few urination. She couldn''t feel at ease at all.


    "If someone sends such expensive soda water in the future, don''t drink it. Grandma will sell it to buy meat for you. The meat is delicious."


    "Okay, exchange meat for grandma."


    Tang Xiaonan is very good. Anyway, it''s just an empty promise. It''s good to make the old lady happy. In the future, she will drink secretly outside, so that the old lady will not know.


    But Tang Aijun muttered, "Ma''am, if you buy a dollar of meat, you have to burn it seven or eight times, and it''s not enough to put it between your teeth."


    "Snapped"


    Zhang Manyue gave him a decisive slap, and slapped him on the back of Tang Aijun''s head. He was a prodigal. Otherwise, no matter how rich the family is, they will be defeated.


    Tang Laifu also came over and gave Tang Aijun a kick, "I''ll take my sister out later and break your feet!"


    Tang Aijun bared his teeth in pain. Tang Laifu''s kick was so powerful that he almost broke his leg.


    Tang Laifu wanted to teach this stinky boy again, but Tang Xiaonan hurried over to block him, "Dad, it''s none of the third brother''s business, don''t beat the third brother."


    "Let''s get out of the way, Dad won''t beat your third brother, just reason with him."


    Tang Laifu withdrew his hand, and the vicious expression on his face became kinder. Tang Xiaonan wouldn''t believe him. Tang Laifu''s reasoning always used his hands. She hugged Tang Aijun tightly, but didn''t let go.


    "Dad, hit me, I asked the third brother to take me."


    Tang Aijun was so moved that his heart melted I was afraid that Tang Xiaonan would really be beaten, and wanted to get her free, "Xiaonan, get up, it has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Xiaonan pinched **** the idiot''s waist and glared, like a big fool, if she leaves, this silly third brother will definitely be stripped by Tang Laifu.


    After a long stalemate, Tang Laifu finally gave up. He didn''t want to beat his daughter, and he would teach the **** a lesson when he looked back.


    Chao Tang Aijun glared fiercely, Tang Laifu sat back, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, Tang Aijun sighed, only half of the stone in his heart fell, and he would definitely not be able to go home for the night at night, just squeeze with uncle.


    Tang Xiaonan yawned and was very sleepy, and was picked up by Tang Laifu in the next second. She forced her eyes to open, and said in a daze: "Dad...don''t hit the third brother..."


    "do not fight."


    Tang Laifu glared at Tang Aijun again, his heart was sour. In the past few days, the **** kidnapped his daughter to the point of death. When Xiao Nan fell asleep, he couldn''t beat this **** to death.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 444： 1 family pushing each other

    Only then did Tang Xiaonan fall into a deep sleep. Even the sleeper on the train couldn''t sleep well, and after all, she was no better than home when she was outside. She was always concerned, and she didn''t dare to sleep too deeply. She woke up with a slight movement. Now she is finally in Tang Laifu''s arms. I can feel at ease.


    Tang Laifu looked at the daughter in his arms lovingly, his fierce appearance softened into a ball of sugar syrup, and he held both hands motionless, afraid of waking Tang Xiaonan, he glared at Tang Aijun''s uncle and nephew before hugging. went home with her daughter.


    When Tang Laifu was far away, the uncle and nephew were completely relieved and reached out to wipe their foreheads with sweat.


    "Uncle, I will sleep with you at night!" Tang Aijun whispered.


    Tang Laijin snorted angrily, neither said good nor bad, Tang Aijun only thought he agreed, he was heartless and happy again, Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng were calculating how to arrange those cloths, the population of the family If there are too many, if one person does one, the cloth is definitely not enough, but who to do it for is another question.


    "I don''t need Alan." Tang Laigui said with a smile.


    Shi Lan also smiled and nodded. Although she liked the floral fabric, she was fine if she didn''t make it. Not long ago, she made a floral dress, but the pattern was not as bright as the floral fabric.


    "Me and Yuxiang don''t need either." Tang Laifeng also expressed his stance.


    She also touched her daughter''s hand, bowed her head and gave her a wink. Although Chai Yuxiang really wanted to wear a floral dress, she knew her identity and felt nothing in her heart. The most important thing in life is contentment. Already know a lot of philosophy of life, more sensible than some adults.


    "Xiao Nan doesn''t have to do it anymore, she has so many new skirts, let''s make a floral skirt for Yuxiang, blue cloth for parents and Laifu''s pants, and the rest of the floral cloth for Laifeng and her younger siblings. "Xu Jinfeng has already made up his mind.


    The blue cloth is given to her in-laws and husband, and the floral cloth is given to her younger siblings, sister-in-law, mother and daughter. She doesn��t need it for herself. She can still wear the patched clothes in previous years. She doesn��t go out anyway, so patching up her old clothes is enough.


    "My old woman makes new clothes, and the boss doesn''t do it either. Let''s make them for Aihua and Aiguo. You have to dress decently for school." Zhang Manyue categorically refused. She does housework at home all day, and has no chance to make new pants. Wear it, waste good cloth, or make it for two grandchildren.


    There are many people with good conditions in the town. Her family is considered a wealthy family in Mopanshan, but it is nothing in the town. If you have a good family, you have to be close to your grandson first. Her old lady doesn''t need it, and Tang Laifu doesn''t need it. She kills pigs. Who is the guy wearing new clothes for?


    Pigs can''t understand Shi Lan and Tang Laifeng also refused, saying they don''t have to do it either.


    "Sister-in-law, you can make a skirt. The color of this fabric is beautiful. You must be beautiful wearing it." Shi Lan advised.


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t have any decent clothes. Even when she went to a banquet, she wore a light blue shirt and dark pants. After Shi Lan married into the Tang family, she had never seen Xu Jinfeng wearing a skirt, and she didn''t dress like a woman.


    "I don''t wear skirts, I work every day. It''s inconvenient to wear skirts to work." Xu Jinfeng shook her head vigorously. She has lived for more than 40 years and has not worn a skirt yet.


    She may have worn it when she was a child, but she stopped wearing it when she grew up. She is the eldest daughter in the family. She has to take care of her younger brother since she was six or seven years old. I don''t have time to wear skirts.


    Moreover, Xu Jinfeng knew from an early age that she was not beautiful, the girls were male, and the stature was thick, and the other girls all had willow waists, and they twisted and twisted when they walked, just like Huang Fengxian, they looked beautiful.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 445： Help Xu Jinfeng change

    Although Xu Jinfeng looked down on Huang Fengxian, she had a watch for every mouthful, but Xu Jinfeng had to admit that Huang Fengxian was indeed beautiful, much more beautiful than her, so it was no wonder that Tang Laifu was obsessed with this watch.


    Xu Jinfeng liked Tang Laifu when she was a girl, but she felt inferior and didn''t dare to express her feelings. Furthermore, after Tang Laifu and Huang Fengxian fought hotly, Xu Jinfeng didn''t dare to express it.


    I just didn''t expect that Huang Fengxian''s head was yellow, and Tang Baishan proposed to her father again. At that time, her parents did not agree, and felt that Tang Laifu was not sincere to her daughter.


    If Tang Laifu quickly forgets Huang Fengxian, it means that this man is merciless, and his daughter will definitely suffer when she gets married.


    But if Tang Laifu still has Huang Fengxian in his heart, then he can''t get married. If his husband has another woman in his heart, how will he live?


    But Xu Jinfeng wanted to marry. She didn''t care if Tang Laifu had other women in her heart. She felt that this was the only chance for her to marry Tang Laifu, and she firmly believed that her heart could be warmed.


    As long as she treats Tang Laifu sincerely and bears children for him, after a long time, could this man still think of Huang Fengxian?


    But the cruel facts kept the thorn in Xu Jinfeng''s heart from being pulled out. Although Tang Laifu and Huang Fengxian were not harsh, her mental derailment made her even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, now that Tang Laifu has recognized Huang Fengxian''s true face, Xu Jinfeng just felt refreshed. The anxiety in my heart is naturally gone, and the days to come will only get better and better.


    Xu Jinfeng, who no longer resisted, has a much softer temper. If it was before, she would definitely not be so generous and distribute the cloth that her son brought back.


    Xu Jinfeng also understands in her heart that Shi Lan often buys this and that for her daughter, and also helps take care of her two sons who are studying in the town. She spends more time than her mother. Tang Laifeng is also a good girl. Her relationship with her mother-in-law has improved a lot.


    Besides, every time Tang Laifeng went to the town health center to check her body, she would buy something, whether it was candy, snacks, or meat. The human heart is full of flesh, and Xu Jinfeng is not hard-hearted. If someone treats her well, she will pay back ten points, and if someone bullies her, she will pay back twelve points.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t work every day. Let me make a dress for you. I''ll make it for you." Tang Laifeng said with a smile that her tailoring skills are also very good, and she made her children''s clothes by herself.


    Xu Jinfeng was a little embarrassed, and looked down at the waist of her bucket, but still refused, "I can''t fit in such a fat condom, it''s a waste of cloth to do it, you can do it, I really don''t need it."


    Both Shi Lan and Tang Laifeng are in good shape, tall, thin and slender. She wears a skirt like a willow in the wind. She wears it like a big toilet wrapped in floral cloth.


    "As long as the waist is a little tighter, it won''t look bad. Sister-in-law, you believe me, it will look good when you wear it." Shi Lan said in a low voice, she would design clothes herself, and make slight changes to the neckline and waist. , or add some gadgets, the effect is completely different.


    Although Xu Jinfeng has a stout figure, as long as the clothes are well done, she can still dress beautifully. How can a woman not wear a skirt, Shi Lan felt wronged for Xu Jinfeng.


    Tang Laifu is really responsible for the family, and he is also responsible, but he is not a careful and considerate man, and he will not think about buying gifts for Xu Jinfeng. In this respect, it is far less expensive than Tang Lai. Shi Lan is grateful to Tang Xiaonan, and also sympathizes with Xu Jinfeng, and wants to help she.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 446： I missed it again

    "Can I really do it with my figure?"


    Xu Jinfeng was a little moved, can she really look good in a skirt?


    Which woman doesn''t like beauty, she is the same, especially seeing Huang Fengxian dressed up every day, she looks so good in ordinary clothes, and men always look straight. I can dress beautifully one day, and then make Tang Laifu dazzled.


    But it''s just thinking about it. Xu Jinfeng has self-knowledge, so let''s work hard to earn money.


    Shi Lan smiled and said with certainty, "It''s absolutely possible, I''ll measure the size for you, and let Laigui send it back when you''re done. Don''t do it in Laifeng, I''m lighter than her."


    "Then I''m very happy. The second sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is much better than mine." Tang Laifeng said with a smile that her sewing skills were taught by Shi Lan.


    When Shi Lan got married, she was not married yet. She lived at home at that time. Shi Lan''s dowry had a sewing machine. Tang Laifeng followed her to learn to sew, and also learned to knit sweaters and crochet, but her hands were not as skillful as Shi Lan''s.


    Xu Jinfeng''s desire to wear a floral skirt is getting stronger and stronger, but she still has no confidence. The inferiority complex for the past 40 years has been deeply engraved in her bones, and it will not change so quickly.


    "Or don''t do it. I can do it for you two. Don''t waste the cloth."


    Xu Jinfeng lost her decisiveness in the past and became entangled. She was afraid that it would not look good and waste the cloth, which is a pity.


    "Sister-in-law, you believe in Alan. She said that she must look good. I''m not bragging. My family''s Alan''s craftsmanship is definitely the best in Quanhua Quanxiang." Tang Laigui also persuaded.


    Shi Lan glared at her, her heart was sweet, Tang Laigui smiled back at her, and the couple''s affection was completely silent, Zhang Manyue pouted, her heart was sour, having a daughter-in-law and forgetting her mother, the second child is a conscience .


    Tang Laifeng and Xu Jinfeng have completely different ideas. They envy Shi Lan, because Chai Boliang and Tang Laifu will never praise his wife in public like Tang Laigui, and Tang Laigui is really considerate to Shi Lan, even if Shi Lan can''t After giving birth, Tang Laigui pity Shi Lan even more, and treats her better.


    If they could marry such a man, they would be willing to eat pickles every day.


    Even if they lay down their lives for men, they are willing to do so.


    "Don''t argue, after the cloth is more, there is as much as you want, and grandma, second aunt and little aunt have a share." Tang Aijun shouted loudly, and he couldn''t see the family making concessions for this point, and waited for him to make a fortune. , Everyone in the family wears new clothes and makes a floral skirt for Yuanbao.


    Everyone was stunned Tang Laigui was the first to react and asked sharply, "What did you guys do in Yangcheng? Tell the truth!"


    Tang Laijin tightened his neck, wanting to kick his nephew to death, but there was no door on his mouth.


    "I just went to play. Huo Jinzhi has relatives there and played with him for a few days."


    "Then what''s going on with these cloths, how come the relatives of the Huo family have so many cloths?" Tang Laigui pointed at the cloth with a very stern expression.


    There is a ration for buying cloth. So much cloth is more than the ration for a year. Whose relatives are so generous?


    Moreover, he had already heard that there are many parallel imports in Yangcheng. If the origin of these cloths is unknown, it will cause trouble.


    Tang Laijin was very guilty, and he didn''t want to make up nonsense to lie to his family, so he said: "My relatives are capable, anyway, you just use these cloths, nothing will happen, Mr. Qi is using them, and the old man said that at most, they will be available next year. Great reform, you don''t believe me or Mr. Qi?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 447： The idol is Boss Du

    Tang Laigui was dubious, "Mr. Qi really said that?"


    "I really said it. He also said that the sky is about to change. Whoever seizes the opportunity will be the master. Anyway, I want to study with Mr. Qi, and I want to be the master." Tang Aijun took the opportunity to express his wish. .


    Tang Aijun, who has gone to a big city to open his eyes, is no longer satisfied with a life full of meat every day. He wants to get out of Mopanshan, go to the University of God, and then go to the foreign countries that Mr. Qi said. Of course, he has to earn money for his sister. A generous dowry is the most important thing.


    Tang Laijin couldn''t help nodding his head, "That''s what the old man said, and he also said that it''s the wind and rain... what''s going on..."


    "The situation is changing!" Tang Aijun corrected, and gave his uncle a disgusting look.


    not educated.


    "That''s right, the situation is changing. The old man also said that in troubled times, heroes are born. Now is the best time. As long as you seize the opportunity, you will definitely become a popular figure, just like Du Yuesheng in the past."


    During this period of time, Tang Laijin followed Mr. Qi and listened to a lot of famous allusions. The one he admired the most was Boss Du. He hadn''t read a book for a few years, had no background, and had no capital. How amazing.


    He doesn''t have such big ambitions, he just envy Du Yuesheng for having so many wives, and they are all beautiful, and he also understands a truth����


    If you want more wives, you have to earn more money.


    Money is the face of a man.


    Tang Laigui glared angrily, and said with disgust, "You still want to learn from others'' Du Yuesheng? You give me work and work, and Du Yuesheng worked down-to-earth at first, how about you? If you haven''t got a formal one yet, which girl would marry you?"


    "How much money can be earned from working, but not enough to eat meat." Tang Laijin muttered in disapproval.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to work, he just doesn''t want to be useless.


    He worked tirelessly every day and couldn''t earn even a dollar a day. Tang Laijin was desperate. He didn''t want to waste his youth and time in the countryside where he couldn''t see the end. He wanted to make a lot of money.


    "Snapped"


    Zhang Manyue came over and slapped her, and scolded fiercely: "You can''t earn a penny if you don''t work. If you don''t work every day in the whole village, you''re just a lazy person. Since you''re back, you''ll work tomorrow!"


    "I have something urgent to do tomorrow."


    Zhang Manyue''s face became hideous, and her hands were swung again, Tang Laijin quickly avoided, "It''s really important, I have to catch Huang Fengxian''s cousin''s daughter, I heard that she went to work, and she must have started fooling around again. "


    "You''ve been arrested for a month, I think you''re looking for a fox and dog friend to play, catch a bit of shit!" Zhang Manyue became more and more angry as he said that, he picked up the feather duster and flicked it a few times.


    Wasted a month''s work, unsatisfactory prodigal stuff.


    Tang Laijin couldn''t help dodging He covered his head but couldn''t cover his body.


    "I didn''t know that the cheating on the watch was like a tunnel battle. I couldn''t catch it for a long time, but this time I will definitely be able to catch it." Tang Laijin shouted that he was wronged. In fact, Zhang Manyue was right. It''s a piece, but I didn''t forget to catch the woman, so it''s not wrong to do business and private affairs.


    "Another month?" Zhang Manyue shouted.


    "No, half a month is fine."


    "Half your head, you still want to be lazy, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Zhang Manyue twitched mindlessly, and she had to waste half a month of work. She didn''t see the sincerity of her younger son at all, and she clearly wanted to be lazy.


    "One week... oops... one week will do!"


    Zhang Manyue took back the feather duster and shouted coldly, "If there is no result in a week, I will break your dog''s leg!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 448： jealous villagers

    Tang Laijin touched his aching foot, and he felt bitter in his heart. How could he know if Huang Fengxian would have an affair this week?


    Moreover, he has to sell cloth, so he can''t delay making money.


    But it can''t be difficult for Tang Laijin. He has a lot of crazy ideas. When the time comes, he invites a few good buddies to drink and ask them to help stare at him. He is very coquettish, and he will definitely not be able to stand it. As long as he goes to his old lover, he will definitely got caught.


    I have made this watch happy for a month, and this time I will definitely not be happy.


    Tang Laigui''s face turned cold, and he sneered: "Thirdest, when the time comes, you will make a big fuss. The bigger the better, the bigger the better. Let your brothers make noise everywhere, and you have to go to the school district to make trouble, and I will pay for the wages."


    He has always been kind to others, but that doesn''t mean he is weak and can be bullied.


    He is sure to make Huang Fengxian lose his job and reputation and become a stinky mouse that everyone spurns.


    "Second brother, what you said is boring. You don''t need to pay for it. You have to worry about it. Huang Fengxian''s good days are over." Tang Laijin''s eyes were colder, he was not a kind person.


    Tang Laigui smiled and didn''t say anything polite, his brother didn''t need to be polite.


    Shi Lan looked at him worriedly, fearing that something would happen. Tang Laifu comforted her with his eyes and smiled, "Don''t worry about it, just go to work with peace of mind."


    "It''s better to be careful. Huang Fengxian is like a mad dog. I''m afraid she will bite back when she''s in a hurry." Shi Lan expressed her concerns.


    "She dares? Second sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. Our Tang family is not an old solid wood. If Huang Fengxian dares to mess around again, Mopanshan will not let her stay, and she will definitely be blasted out." Tang Laijin sneered.


    "That''s right, if Huang Fengxian goes crazy again, he will drive her away and let her go outside to beg for food." Xu Jinfeng scolded.


    Shi Lan felt a little more at ease. The family concept in the countryside was strong. If Huang Fengxian still wanted to live in Mopan Mountain, he should have calmed down after learning his lesson, right?


    Early the next morning, Tang Laigui and Shi Lan went back to town, and took the piece of fabric with them. She took measurements for Xu Jinfeng and Chai Yuxiang, and made a new dress when they returned.


    Tang Laijin also went out early in the morning. He first went to Huo Jinzhi to get some cloth. He was going to find a few friends to go to the village to sell it. The rural people have fewer cloth tickets, and they have to work every day. They wear out quickly and have a demand for cloth. In fact, it was very big. The most he took was blue cloth, and he also took some floral cloth.


    Huo Jinzhi went to Yuecheng to sell, and the sales were scattered. His goal was to seize the two markets of Wucheng and Yuecheng, and then spread to Z province. Only one province was enough for him to eat. It won''t take long for the batch to sell out.


    Tang Xiaonan also resumed her daily life of going to school and after school. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. She wears a skirt every day. My own girl does it too.


    Knowing that Tang Xiaonan''s dress was given by Huo Jinzhi''s relatives, the villagers were even more envious. They knew that they should have a good relationship with the Huo family at the beginning, maybe they can get some light now.


    Some time ago, Tang Shaozheng''s family bought a new sewing machine, because Tang Shaozheng''s youngest son is going to get married in the second half of the year. Tang Shaozheng has money in his hand, but no tickets. He finally got a bicycle ticket, but the sewing machine is missing. The villagers listened to him. I talked about it many times, but I didn''t expect to buy it.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 449： 1 sold out

    Only later did the villagers know that the sewing ticket was obtained by Huo Jinzhi. Tang Shaozheng bought it for 80 yuan, and it was sold for 100 yuan in the city, so it might not be possible to buy it.


    Moreover, when Tang Shaozheng had nothing to do recently, he would walk around the village with a new radio, humming while listening to the play. Sometimes he would put the radio at the entrance of the village and listen to the play with a bunch of old men and ladies.


    Now this radio is a very important spiritual civilization equipment in Mopanshan Village. After dinner, many people will go to the village to listen to operas, or listen to current affairs news, learn about the outside world, and then brag about it, and it will be over in one night. , the spiritual life is much richer than ever.


    Immediately after, the village chief, Tang Pengzheng, also had a new radio in his hand. It was exactly the same as Tang Shaozheng''s. The villagers found out after inquiring that it was also bought by Huo Jinzhi from relatives. Like a department store, it sold for 50 yuan, but Without tickets, the villagers were itching and those who had spare money went to Huo Jinzhi to help set up the radio.


    They also long for spiritual life!


    In fact, the villagers did not know that Huo Jinzhi sold it to Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng for 35 yuan, saying that it was the cost price of relatives.


    Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng were naturally very happy, and they felt that Huo Jinzhi was sensible.


    So, with Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng as living signs, other villages have asked people to buy radios. Huo Jinzhi originally thought that the purchasing power of the rural areas was not high, but it turned out that his prediction was wrong. Half of the twenty radios were sold. It was bought by a rural man, and it was in short supply, but he was out of stock.


    The remaining few Li Qingsong were also sold out, and a lot of deposits were received. Huo Jinzhi only had one left, which he kept for Mr. Qi to listen to the news.


    "Boss, the cloth is almost sold, and the radio is gone. I also received a lot of deposits. I will give you the money and the bill. You can reconcile it."


    Li Qingsong gave Huo Jinzhi the account book and a stack of money. Unlike the previous time when he sold stills, it was all gross tickets, and there were also split tickets and steel rods.


    I still remember the account book clearly, Huo Jinzhi got it roughly right, and when I ordered more money, Li Qingsong handed over more than 1,500 yuan, which was the gross profit from selling cloth and radios. He and Tang Laijin also had a lot of money. The total is about 3,400 or 500 yuan. After deducting the cost and commission, he can earn a thousand yuan by himself, and he also earns two radios, as well as the leftover rags.


    In less than a week the cloth and radio were sold out, making a small profit of 1,000 yuan, this business is too cost-effective.


    Huo Jinzhi suppressed the joy and said lightly, "You calculate the commission yourself, I will give you the total money, and you will distribute it with your brothers."


    "Don''t worry, boss, shouldn''t it be time to stock up? Many people are clamoring for cloth." Li Qingsong''s eyes glowed.


    Selling cloth is more profitable than selling stills. He figured it out. In just one week, he made a hundred yuan, and he didn��t need a penny of capital. As long as he said a few more words and lost more smiles, he could earn hundreds of dollars a month. This is more cost-effective than dropping gold ingots from the sky.


    Moreover, his sister also wore several beautiful dresses, and she dressed beautifully every day. His brother-in-law was dying of worry, because there was a new college student who was stunned. It''s useless to pester his sister, scolding, and shameless.


    "Tell those people that there must be cloth, but it will take a few days."


    Huo Jinzhi had already booked a ticket and was going to go again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 450： Ready to go to Yangcheng again

    Huo Jinzhi is going to go alone this time. He has a lot of money on hand, and he can wholesale ten bags of cloth at a time, so that the crazy man can send the car skin, so he doesn''t have to carry it himself.


    But he still has to go there. The goods on Mad Master''s side are updated very quickly, and new goods are often released. He has to go to see them before he can choose. It''s a pity that the current train is too slow, and the journey will be delayed for several days.


    Li Qingsong hesitated and asked tentatively, "Would you like me to carry the goods together?"


    "No need, I''m enough alone."


    Huo Jinzhi refused. He wouldn''t let Li Qingsong know the source of the purchase. He had to be wary of others. He could trust Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew, because Tang Xiaopang was there, but Li Qingsong was always on guard.


    Li Qingsong smiled and didn''t ask any more questions.


    He just asked casually, but he never thought about starting his own business. One is that he has insufficient capital, and the other is that he has self-knowledge, and his vision and ability are not comparable to Huo Jinzhi. He should just work for others and earn a lot of money , don''t worry, it''s fine.


    "Boss, what should I do with these rags? Some people say that I took 50 cents a pound. I think it''s a pity."


    Li Qingsong changed the subject, the whole cloth was basically sold out, and there were still a lot of scraps left, and there was a big bag.


    "I have my own use, don''t worry about it."


    Huo Jinzhi decided to take it home and let Su Wanrou try to make some children''s clothes, and then try to see if it can be sold. If it is feasible, he has found another way to make money.


    He settled Li Qingsong''s wages and went home with rags and account books. After going back and making arrangements, he was going to Yangcheng.


    It was still early when she got home. Su Wanrou was wiping the table. When she saw these rags, she just roughly measured them and said, "You can put them together to make clothes, but it''s more troublesome."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes lit up, it''s fine if he can do it. Su Wanrou''s female celebrity is very powerful, and she will definitely be able to make beautiful clothes, but he also thought about the practical problem. There is no sewing machine at home. He didn''t think that sewing by hand would be too slow. .


    Su Wanrou felt Huo Jinzhi''s joy, and she was also very happy. She was finally able to help her son, so she took the initiative to ask Ying, "How about... let me try?"


    "There is no sewing machine at home, I''ll find someone else." Huo Jinzhi shook his head.


    Su Wanrou was a little disappointed. She really wanted to help her son, but her son was too independent, and she couldn''t do anything. Now that she finally had a chance, and she didn''t have a sewing machine, did she really want to be a waste of dessert all her life?


    "Brother Huo, UU reading Aunt Su..."


    Tang Xiaonan jumped in, and joined Chai Yuxiang. Chai Yuxiang dressed up today, wearing a brand new floral skirt. The skirt was a little big, similar to a tutu skirt.


    "My mother''s amaranth cake."


    Tang Xiaonan put the basket on the table. Inside was the amaranth cake made by Xu Jinfeng. Now the red amaranth grows so well that it can''t be eaten. Mopanshan people will make amaranth cake after the beginning of summer. Add eggs to flour, and then cut the amaranth. Make it into small pieces, add water and make a paste, put it in a pot and spread it into a cake. The method is very simple, but the taste is very good and the color is beautiful. Tang Xiaonan likes it very much.


    "Thank you mom for me."


    Su Wanrou accepted the basket. Huo Jinzhi didn''t like to eat pasta, but both she and Mr. Qi did. She took out some hemp **** from the cupboard and let Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang eat them.


    "Yuxiang''s dress is so beautiful, did your mother make it?" Su Wanrou asked.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 451： patchwork clothes

    "It was made by my second aunt, who made me two!"


    Chai Yuxiang''s face was a little red, but her eyes were sparkling. It was the first time she wore such a beautiful floral dress. She used to wear old clothes that her brother had changed to a smaller size.


    Su Wanrou looked carefully and discovered the mystery of the skirt. It turned out that this tutu skirt was actually stitched together, and it should have been stitched together with the rest of the rags.


    "Your second aunt is really skillful." Su Wanrou praised.


    Chai Yuxiang and Tang Xiaonan both nodded vigorously, but that''s right, Shi Lan is really ingenious, and the ten-foot fabric was not wasted at all, and it was all used, but Xu Jinfeng''s skirt was not ready yet, Shi Lan said Design it well.


    "Aunt Su''s hands are also very good, the sesame dumplings are really delicious."


    Tang Xiaonan took a bite of the sesame ball, and said with conscience that it was better than Xu Jinfeng''s fried.


    In fact, Su Wanrou still has many advantages, but these advantages are not suitable for rural areas, just like the empty valley orchids cannot grow in saline-alkali land, Su Wanrou is only suitable for wealthy people, living a life of a rich wife who does not touch the spring water.


    Su Wanrou lowered her head embarrassedly, she has no use, she can''t do anything, so she can only spend some time on food, so that her son and Mr. Qi can eat better, she can''t do anything else.


    But she was still a little unwilling.


    She can really make beautiful clothes from those rags, so that her son can earn more money, she really wants to help her son, but there is no sewing machine at home, alas.


    "Why is Aunt Su unhappy?"


    Tang Xiaonan saw the sadness in Su Wanrou''s brows and eyes, and asked directly.


    Su Wanrou shook her head, "Nothing."


    Her troubled little girl couldn''t help either.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Jinzhi, but he stared blankly at Chai Yuxiang. After Chai Yuxiang entered the door, his eyes became brighter and brighter. Tang Xiaonan wanted to scare him, but before she could say anything, Huo Jinzhi was there. A heavy slap on the thigh shocked her boss.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan who couldn''t stop patting his chest with a funny look. This silly girl wanted to scare him.


    "Do you have a sewing machine at home?"


    Before Tang Xiaonan could return to her senses, she heard Huo Jinzhi''s question and nodded. She did have a sewing machine at home. She remembered that it was a butterfly brand, produced in Songcheng. Xu Jinfengji treasured this sewing machine, just like Tang Laifu treasured him like a bicycle.


    When not in use, I always light oil, cover it with a cloth, and be careful when using it. There are not many people in the village who have sewing machines, so people often come to borrow them. Who else has a sewing machine in the village, do you know? "Huo Jinzhi asked again.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, how could she know, but Chai Yuxiang shouted: "I know, there are four sewing machines in the village, my aunt, the fourth grandmother''s house, the sixth grandmother''s house, and the accountant Huang''s house."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became brighter, and the number of sewing machines was more than he expected. Accountant Huang said it was inappropriate, and asked the village chief to tell him. The fourth and sixth grandmothers Chai Yuxiang mentioned were the village chief and Tang Shaozheng Family.


    He''s going to make a big deal with these rag ends, and he''ll make more money than the whole cloth.


    Huo Jinzhi was inspired by Su Wanrou first, and when he saw Chai Yuxiang''s new skirt, he was determined, as long as the style is novel and the craftsmanship is better, the stitched children''s clothes will definitely be popular.


    He and Mr. Qi discussed the main consumers of consumption, and found that women and children''s products are the major consumers. Unmarried women are willing to spend money for themselves, and married women are willing to spend money for children. Therefore, as long as the children''s clothes are beautiful and fashionable, they will definitely not Sad to sell.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 452： engage in assembly line production

    "Brother Huo, do you want to use my sewing machine?" Tang Xiaonan asked directly.


    If you borrow for a day or two, it''s fine, Xu Jinfeng is still generous, but if she borrows for a long time, her mother will definitely feel pain, it is better to let Huo Jinzhi give the money directly, just like renting her father''s bicycle, money can heal Xu Jinfeng''s trauma.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Yes, not only your family, but also your fourth and sixth grandma''s. I want three."


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, Santai?


    Does the future boss want to set up a clothing factory?


    Huo Jinzhi took out a piece of floral cloth, only the size of a small square table, and the color was the same as the skirt on Chai Yuxiang''s body. He said excitedly, "If these cloths are spliced ??together into a skirt, many people will definitely buy it."


    The economic value of the product is reflected in the added value of the product.


    A piece of cloth is not very profitable, but if it is made into clothes, the profit will increase exponentially. If it is made into branded clothes, the profit may be dozens or even hundreds of times. These are the added value of the product.


    If the rags are not easy to sell, then the rags are processed into products that sell well. He is still too stupid to think of it after so long.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes also lit up, she understood Huo Jinzhi''s intention, and she admired it secretly. Big bosses are big bosses, and their brains turn faster than ordinary people. She also thought about using those rags to make mops, which can be regarded as waste utilization. Well, but the big guy is directly processed into clothes. Which one is more profitable, clothes or mops?


    The answer is obvious.


    No wonder she couldn''t make a fortune before. It was a matter of talent, not diligence.


    "Why do you need three?" Su Wanrou didn''t understand, she only needed one, she couldn''t use three sewing machines, she only had two hands.


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said: "Three sets must be faster than one."


    And she probably guessed Huo Jinzhi''s intention. He should want to start an assembly line. That''s what garment factories do. Collars, sleeves, cutting... Division of labor and cooperation is better than making a piece of clothing alone. Several times faster.


    It��s just that there are fewer three sewing machines, and the sewing machines now are all foot-stepped, unlike later generations, which are all electric motors, which are faster and have finer stitches.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, and couldn''t help but tug at Tang Xiaonan''s braid, Tang Xiaopang''s brain is getting smarter and smarter, especially with Chai Yuxiang, a naive little girl.


    Chai Yuxiang was eating sesame dumplings from beginning to end, and didn''t listen to them at all. This little girl only cares about food.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily and patted off her annoying paws. Today is the five-pointed braid that Tang Laifeng braided for her. It is very beautiful. Neither Xu Jinfeng nor Zhang Manyue know how to braid her. If it messes up her hairstyle She will definitely be angry.


    Huo Jinzhi touched his nose, but didn''t dare to pull any more. He was afraid that Tang Xiaonan would be really angry, so he took out two big white rabbits from his pocket, one for Chai Yuxiang, the other for peeling off the sugar paper, and the sugar was fed to Tang Xiaonan, glutinous rice paper. into his own mouth.


    "I want to eat sticky rice paper too."


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately, who asked the future boss to pull her braid.


    Huo Jinzhi stuck out his tongue, the glutinous rice paper had melted, Tang Xiaonan snorted, puffed out his cheeks and said, "Don''t pull my hair in the future!"


    "Oh."


    The future boss answered lightly, and didn''t take it to heart at all. It was impossible not to pull it. Anyway, Tang Xiaopang was very forgetful, and he forgot it in a few days.


    "I''m going out."


    Huo Jinzhi went out. He was going to find Tang Shaozheng and the village chief. It was best to bring the sewing machine to his house, so as to be efficient.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 453： 1 game

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know how Huo Jinzhi persuaded the three big bosses of the Tang family. Anyway, at night, Xu Jinfeng happily directed Tang Laifu and Tang Aijun and his son to carry the sewing machine to the Huo family. Tang Pengzheng and Tang Shaozheng had already arrived. There are three sewing machines in the living room of the Huo family.


    The house was full of people, Tang Pengzheng and Tang Shaozheng also came, as well as Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue, as well as Tang Pengzheng''s youngest daughter-in-law Lou Fengxia, Tang Shaozheng''s second daughter-in-law Xuan Yinjiao, they were representatives sent by the family, because their Sewing is the best.


    "Sincerely, tell me what''s going on, I still don''t quite understand it." Tang Pengzheng said.


    Tang Baishan nodded, "I also don''t understand, where do you get so much cloth for making clothes?"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "Don''t worry about cloth, I can guarantee that my relative is the leader of the cloth factory."


    Tang Baishan''s eyes flickered. He finally knew what happened to the cloth that his younger son and the others brought back. No wonder there were so many. The relatives of the daring lovers were led by the cloth factory.


    Huo Jinzhi added: "The reason why a few aunts came to my house to do it is to save time, so that a few aunts can earn more money, my mother is responsible for cutting, and three aunts are responsible for stitching, a piece of ready-to-wear. Wages are 60 cents and settled on the same day."


    He actually prefers the assembly line, which is more efficient. Xu Jinfeng and the others must earn more, but there is a problem. The wages of the assembly line are egalitarian. Over time, conflicts will inevitably arise.


    The three of them may feel that they work more, so they should share more money. Over time, the conflict will become more and more intensified, and it may even affect the relationship between relatives. He is no longer a human being inside or outside.


    So Huo Jinzhi thought of another method. Su Wanrou was in charge of cutting, and the others completed a garment alone. This way, they would earn more money, and no one had any objection.


    Although the efficiency is slower, this method is more practical and will not cause conflicts.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, a piece of clothing has hexagons, and their hands and feet are not slow. There is absolutely no problem in making five or six pieces a day. Even five pieces cost three yuan, which is much more than working.


    "Really give Liujiao?" Lou Fengxia couldn''t believe it.


    She is petite and not very strong. The two sisters-in-law above earn full work points, but she is the only one who can''t. Although her in-laws didn''t say anything, she felt aggrieved. Doing ten pieces a day, doing one day equals ten days to others, you have to raise your eyebrows once.


    Xuan Yinjiao and Xu Jinfeng also think the same They definitely want to impress men. *The chairman said that women can hold up half of the sky, and they will tear down the other half of the sky, leaving the big men ashamed. Bar!


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and nodded, "It''s the hexagon, and the bill is paid every day, but I''m going to be the first to talk about it, and the quality must be guaranteed. If the workmanship is too rough, it won''t count, so don''t blame me, my aunts."


    "It''s your fault. If you don''t do well, you will have the face to ask for money, and you will be ashamed to death." Xu Jinfeng said with a grin.


    Lou Fengxia and Xuan Yinjiao also nodded, and they still had a little bit of competitiveness in their hearts. They must do it fast and well, and strive to be the highest paid among the three.


    Of course Xu Jinfeng thought so too.


    Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng also understood, and the two exchanged surprised glances. Is this child of the Huo family going to have a big fight?


    Tang Baishan was very worried, "Is this a speculation? Will the above come to check?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 454： It is not difficult to set up a factory

    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say a word. He only looked at Tang Pengzheng. The reason why he went to Tang Pengzheng''s house was because he saw that he was the village head.


    Tang Shaozheng sneered, "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, there''s a ghost from above, even if we come to check it, it''ll be fine, we just decided to make our own clothes, who cares!"


    Tang Pengzheng''s expression is still a little hesitant. He is the head of the village, and he has to take into account all aspects. If things go wrong, it''s a trivial matter that his village head can''t do, and I''m afraid it will affect the entire Tang family.


    Tang Shaozheng said again: "Don''t worry, I went to the city a few days ago, and now I''m not as strict as before. There are many hawkers selling things on the street. I also heard that a village in Wucheng opened a plastic factory. Well, it was launched a few years ago, and now it has been put into production, and it is booming."


    Tang Peng''s eyes lit up, "Really set up a factory?"


    "I still can''t lie to you. What is the name of that village? By the way, it seems to be Yingshan Village. If you don''t believe me, go ask. Now the country has policies. I estimate that in two years, there will be more and more factories. , we have to walk ahead of Mopan Mountain, I think it would be good to set up a clothing factory."


    Tang Shaozheng said more and more vigorously. Although he did not specialize in economics, he was not as sensitive as Mr. Qi, but he was more sensitive to politics than Mr. Qi. These days he listened to the radio and read newspapers, and went out for a while. Circle, there is a bold guess����


    The sunny day is coming.


    The above is definitely going to make a big move, maybe it has already started, but it''s just that little people like him don''t know it.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart moved, Tang Shaozheng''s words reminded him that Mopanshan could really set up a clothing factory, but he was not very interested in it. First, his goal was not in Mopanshan, and secondly, even if he set up a factory, he Not qualified to be a factory manager.


    He would never do anything about making wedding dresses for others, and he wasn''t that idiot Dongguo.


    But if the Tang family is interested, he is willing to help.


    Tang Pengzheng''s mind is also alive, setting up a factory... He never thought of such a grand goal before, but now he is tempted.


    He is sixty-two this year, and he will retire after a few more years of work. He has already decided on his successor as the next village chief. It is his second son. , and strive to lead Mopanshan better.


    But he also has to lay a solid foundation for the second child It is really good to set up a factory.


    "Grandpa Liu is right. Not only Yingshan Village has set up factories in Wucheng, but several other villages have also set up factories, such as canning factories, electronics factories, and hardware factories. They are all run according to the above documents, and there is no violation of the policy." Huo Jinzhi said.


    He has already inquired about it, not only Wucheng, but also Wencheng and Jincheng have established factories one after another, but they are all small workshops. Perhaps in a few years, these small workshops will either be eliminated by the times, or they will expand, or Transform into another business model.


    Tang Pengzheng finally made up his mind, "I''ll go to the town in a few days to inquire. Even if we can really set up a factory, we can''t do it now. One is raw materials and the other is sales. Both of these problems have to be solved."


    "There''s another problem. If the clothes are beautiful, if they don''t look good and the quality is not good, no one will buy them."


    Huo Jinzhi added one. The most important thing is this one. Raw materials and sales are really not a problem. He can guarantee it. The premise is that the quality of the product is guaranteed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 455： busy for a better life

    Tang Peng nodded, "The clothes must be beautiful, and the customer is not a fool. You have to spend money to buy good ones."


    Tang Shaozheng glanced at Huo Jinzhi, smiled and said, "Don''t worry now, it''s not that easy to set up a factory, let the three of them practice their hands first, it seems that the clothes they make will not sell."


    Xu Jinfeng and Lou Fengxia straightened their waists involuntarily, both proud and a little nervous, as if there was a heavy burden on their shoulders, whether the factory could do it or not had a direct relationship with the quality of the clothes they made!


    They had to get their clothes ready and not hold back Mopanshan.


    Tang Baishan was still worried in his heart. He had always been cautious and cautious. He had to take a step forward and look at it again and again to make sure that nothing was wrong before he dared to make a move. Now he still does not dare to feel at ease in this situation.


    "I think I need to add another person." Tang Baishan said slowly.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed again, and someone finally thought of it.


    Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng quickly understood, they all nodded, and they really had to add one more.


    "I''ll go back and talk to Brass Bridge," Tang Pengzheng said.


    The Brass Bridge is Accounting Huang, who also has a sewing machine at home.


    Zhang Manyue shouted angrily, "Why are you looking for someone from the Huang family, I don''t know if we have money in the Tang family!"


    Xu Jinfeng also said: "Fengxia Yinjiao and I are enough for three, there is no need to add more people."


    Lou Fengxia and Xuan Yinjiao also nodded, and they were reluctant to share the money with the Huang family, why!


    Tang Pengzheng glared, "Women''s opinion, take a long-term view, the three of you get together every day to make clothes, can the people in the village know? It''s just that our Tang family makes a fortune, and we don''t benefit the Huang family. Trouble, it''s more serious than raising rabbits."


    Zhang Manyue said angrily: "Then Huang Fengxian also has a sewing machine at home, do you want to get this little watch too?"


    Tang Peng sneered, "Of course I can''t find it, everyone in the village can find it, but this one doesn''t."


    Even if he established a factory in the future, he would never find Huang Fengxian''s family to work, and if he dared to harm the descendants of the Tang family, he would make it impossible for the family to live in the village and have nowhere to ask for food.


    Zhang Manyue''s talent is smooth, as long as there is no Huang Fengxian''s family matter, she doesn''t care about others.


    The matter is settled like this, and the work will officially start tomorrow. Everyone is very motivated, especially a few women, who can''t wait to start work overnight, and they can''t wait to make money.


    No one would know It was this night that the famous clothing brand "Tang Huang" in later generations had a little prototype, and then grew stronger and stronger until it became an internationally renowned brand.


    However, now Tang Huang doesn''t even have a name, only three sewing machines, crowded in a dilapidated house, Su Wanrou is the most excited, after Tang Baishan and the others leave, she starts to work, she has to make a batch of samples first Come.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the busy Su Wanrou, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Busy means fulfillment. He likes the mother like this very much. He works hard for a better life. he will do it.


    When he was about to go to sleep, Tang Pengzheng returned again. The two sons of Brass Bridge came over with sewing machines. There are now four sewing machines. The one sent by the Huang family is also a young daughter-in-law named Lou Juxiang, who is also a woman with quick hands and feet.


    The next day, the four of Xu Jinfeng arrived at about the same time. Tang Laifeng also came with a big belly. She came to help with the cutting. Su Wanrou couldn''t do it all by herself. It is said that one piece is cut for a dime, and ten pieces are a dollar, of course Tang Laifeng is willing.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 456： Xu Jinfeng Town House

    The results on the first day were not bad. A total of 25 pieces were made. Xu Jinfeng made six pieces, Lou Juxiang made nine pieces, Lou Fengxia and Xuan Yinjiao each had five pieces, and Lou Juxiang was the most inconspicuous among the four. He doesn''t like to talk, but his hands and feet are the fastest, and he can finish without making a sound.


    Huo Jinzhi settled the wages on the same day, a hexagonal, clear bill arrived in his hand, and the four women laughed, but they were still uneasy. Of course, there were only three people who were uneasy, Lou Juxiang. except.


    Xu Jinfeng and the others felt sour in their hearts. They grabbed the clothes made by Lou Juxiang for a long time, but they had to admit that they did it fast and well, not worse than theirs.


    In the face of strength, Xu Jinfeng''s fiery temper has also subsided, and she is secretly rubbing her energy. Tomorrow, she must beat Lou Juxiang, and she will be the first.


    She is the first woman to work in the team, so she can''t fall behind in making clothes, especially if she lost to the Huang family, she was embarrassed to death.


    Xuan Yinjiao and Lou Fengxia naturally thought the same thing, holding their breaths in their hearts, preparing for a big fight tomorrow.


    These twenty-five pieces are basically floral skirts, and there are three styles, all designed by Su Wanrou, and some shirts are made of blue and white cloth. Huo Jinzhi will go to Yangcheng the next day and bring the ready-to-wear to Li Qingsong. Sale.


    He has already ordered the price, which is cheaper than the children''s clothing in the department store. No matter the skirt and shirt, it costs 4 yuan a piece, and the cheapest one in the department store costs 5 yuan.


    In the past few days when he was away, Huo Jinzhi asked Tang Laifeng to help supervise the work. Su Wanrou was too soft-tempered to do the work of supervising, but Tang Laifeng was able and trustworthy, and Xu Jinfeng was there, so he couldn''t make trouble.


    "You just go to your relatives, and I''ll help you watch. If anyone dares to mess around, I''ll chop him up!" Xu Jinfeng patted his chest and assured.


    Being mischievous means that she can''t make money, and whoever influences her to make a fortune, she will definitely dig up that person''s ancestral grave.


    The night before the departure, Huo Jinzhi came over and said that Xu Jinfeng agreed without a word, and Tang Laifeng was of course no problem. She cut fifteen pieces yesterday and earned $15.


    "You went that far alone? Would you like to let Lai Jin accompany you?" Tang Laifeng was a little worried.


    Huo Jinzhi was only a child, only two years older than her son. If her Wenhao ran thousands of miles away, she would definitely be worried to death. Su Wanrou, a mother, really had a big heart.


    "Yes, let the third accompany you, and there will be someone to take care of you on the way." Xu Jinfeng was also worried that Huo Jinzhi was taller and handsome now, so what should he do if he was kidnapped when he went out.


    The daughter and brother Huo are very close, and they will definitely be sad at that time. The most important thing is, if something happens to Huo Jinzhi, who will bring her to make a fortune?


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly and declined, "I''ll be fine by myself. I''ll be back in five days at most. I''ll take care of the two aunts these days."


    Tang Laijin''s side is very busy Maybe he will have a good show when he comes back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy, don''t worry about your mother, whoever dares to make trouble, I''ll chop him to death!" Xu Jinfeng said boldly.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Huo Jinzhi said goodbye and went home. Tang Xiaonan took him out and walked to the gate of the courtyard. Huo Jinzhi pulled her braid and asked with a smile, "What would you like to eat?"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she didn''t want to eat anything.


    "Say hello to Crazy Uncle for me."


    She is not worried about Huo Jinzhi''s safety. If the kidnapper hits the boss''s idea, he will definitely end up badly.


    "I''ll bring you Coke."


    Huo Jinzhi pulled his braids again, and before Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes, he smiled and walked away. Tang Xiaonan also laughed angrily, but he was very happy. It''s only been less than half a year, many things have changed, and things are getting better and better. direction is developing.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 457： Economic strength determines family status

    After Huo Jinzhi left, Xu Jinfeng and the others were still busy, but although the three of them worked hard and their speed became faster and faster, they could make more than eight pieces a day, but Lou Juxiang was still faster than them.


    People don''t seem to be in a hurry, and they don''t necessarily move very quickly. Instead, Xu Jinfeng and the others are watching the wind and fire. But after a day, Lou Juxiang does more than them. Basically, ten pieces a day, six a day. With a dollar, Xu Jinfeng''s eyes are so hot that he can''t wait to grow two more hands and two feet.


    Although Xu Jinfeng was angry, she couldn''t do anything about it. Who would let her skills be inferior to others? Lou Juxiang made money based on her ability, so she couldn''t be mad and scold people.


    However, Xu Jinfeng is still very content. Even if she is not as good as Lou Juxiang, she still earns a lot of wages a day. Eight pieces is four yuan and eight yuan, which is much more than Tang Laifu''s. It is more than one hundred yuan a month, and a year is only two cents. A thousand dollars.


    Even if it provides three more college students, it will be no problem.


    Xu Jinfeng''s waist was completely straightened. Economic strength determined her family status. In the past, Tang Laifu earned more, and she had to restrain herself no matter how popular she was. Now she is not afraid. In the past, it was a big deal for her to support her for a lifetime.


    However, Xu Jinfeng was not happy for too long, because the rags were finished, and on the fourth day after Huo Jinzhi left, the rags were empty, and only some finely shredded cloth ends were left. It took too much time to splicing clothes, and it was impossible to assemble them in a day. pieces.


    "When will Xiao Huo come back, he won''t be able to start work anymore."


    Lou Fengxia asked Su Wanrou that she couldn''t make money in a day, and she panicked.


    "I would like to say that I will be back in five days at most." Su Wanrou said softly.


    "There are two days left, what are you doing these two days?"


    Everyone was suddenly a little confused, and they were used to stepping on the sewing machine.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted and choked: "You can do whatever you need to do, feed the pigs, feed the chickens, grow vegetables, wash clothes and cook. I used to live without riding a scooter. These days my house is full and I just found time to do it. , and continue to work when Xiao Huo comes back!"


    (The area of ??Shaoxing refers to sewing machines as foreign cars. Some nouns have foreign characters in front of them. Matches are foreign fires, and umbrellas are foreign umbrellas.)


    "That''s fine, the work at home is indeed full." Lou Fengxia and Xuan Yinjiao had no objections and were going to go home to work.


    However, Lou Juxiang picked some scraps of cloth, all of which were the size of a palm. She stepped on the sewing machine and made a pair of beautiful flower sleeves in a short time She wore it on her wrist Tried it, and it looks amazing.


    "It''s good to make a sleeve, don''t waste it." Lou Juxiang smiled shyly, and handed the finished product to Su Wanrou.


    "This is really pretty. It''s not too much trouble to make. There are so many rags left, why don''t we make them into sleeves."


    Lou Fengxia and the others were all motivated to find rags and make them by themselves. Sleeves, which have no technical content, are very easy to make. Even if the rags are spliced, it doesn''t take much effort, and they are done in a short time. More than a dozen finished products, some with flowers, some with blue, but no one made white cloth. Wearing white sleeves is too bad, and no one will buy it.


    However, Su Wanrou was in trouble, "This...how is this going to be calculated? Why don''t you wait until I come back and settle it with you guys, I''ll record it."


    "I don''t need to forget about mine, this one is not too troublesome, it takes time for a meal." Lou Juxiang said with a smile.


    Lou Fengxia and Xuan Yinjiao hesitated for a while, and also said that they didn''t need to forget, they already earned more than ten yuan, and they were really embarrassed to ask for money to make a few sleeves.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 458： curse

    It was even more difficult for Su Wanrou, she really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, she stammered and didn''t know what to say, Xu Jinfeng looked angry and shouted at her: "If you can''t hold back for a long time, if you don''t know how to calculate, then you will keep the accounts first. Let him do the math when Jinzhi comes back."


    "Oh, I''ll write it down."


    Su Wanrou heaved a sigh of relief and carefully recorded the account. She was most afraid of making up her mind, and it would be best for someone to take it for her.


    After Lou Fengxia and the others were gone, Xu Jinfeng roared bitterly: "What do you look like when you''re grinding like that, you''re a mother, a rabbit can fight an eagle even if you''re in a hurry, why don''t you do it? So unsatisfactory, everything has to be done by my son,


    You don''t even think that your son is only twelve years old, and he is still just a child. When he was twelve years old, he was still acting like a spoiled child in front of his parents. Your family is very good. Sincerely, this child has suffered from bad luck for 18 years before he was thrown into your belly as a son! "


    Su Wanrou''s eyes reddened immediately, and her voice was like a mosquito''s cry, "I... I know that I''m implicated, it''s all my fault..."


    "You know but don''t change it? You just know but don''t change it, it''s useless!"


    Xu Jinfeng roared angrily, Su Wan shivered softly, tears finally flowed down, Xu Jinfeng looked even more irritable, and her palms were itchy, she really wanted to beat her.


    "Cry, cry, cry...you know how to cry, crying is useless, don''t cry!"


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted loudly, but Su Wanrou cried even more, and subconsciously ducked back for fear that Xu Jinfeng would hit her.


    Tang Laifeng hurriedly persuaded: "Sister-in-law quells the fire, no matter how fierce you are, it''s useless. Sister Su can''t change it for a while, so she has to take it slow."


    Xu Jinfeng scratched her hair irritably, and glared at Su Wanrou, who was still pity at me, and held back her scolding. Tang Laifeng was right, even scolding this woman to death would be useless.


    Dogs can''t get rid of eating shit, and Su Wanrou, a little goblin, can''t get rid of the stinking habit of crying.


    Tang Laifeng reluctantly looked at Su Wanrou, who was crying with pear blossoms. She couldn''t stand it either, but she was a little more patient than Xu Jinfeng, and knew that Su Wanrou was not intentional.


    "Jinzhi, this child is really working hard, busy at home and abroad, he has to support his family at such a young age, and he is bullied by so many people, so you don''t feel sorry for your son?" Tang Laifeng asked meaningfully.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted, "It''s no wonder she feels distressed. She hides faster than a rabbit when her son is beaten. It is estimated that she won''t come out even if she is beaten to death."


    "No I feel bad, but I''m useless..." Su Wanrou covered her face and cried bitterly, Xu Jinfeng''s words touched her pain point.


    Because Xu Jinfeng was right, when Huo Jinzhi was beaten, she couldn''t help anything. She watched her son get beaten all over. She was really an incompetent waste, and she didn''t blame Xu Jinfeng for scolding her.


    "What''s the use of eating and pooping? Did you have a broken hand or a broken foot? Which woman would fight when she was born? You are not useless, you are just cruel and selfish!"


    Xu Jinfeng ruthlessly ran over, Su Wanrou''s face turned pale, and her body swayed a few times, she was ruthless and selfish?


    No, she loves her son.


    But Xu Jinfeng was right. She really failed to take good care of her son, and instead caused him to be implicated. She was just a piece of trash.


    Xu Jinfeng felt a little regretful. Those words just now were too heavy, but she was still angry, and she really loved Huo Jinzhi, but seeing Su Wanrou''s stupid appearance, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 459： Uninvited guests come to the door

    Having been in contact with Su Wanrou these days, Xu Jinfeng also has some understanding of this little goblin. She knows that Su Wanrou is not actually a charming little goblin. She is much more upright than Huang Fengxian''s cousin, but she is also a real waste. I really don''t know who Su Wanrou''s parents are. How to raise a daughter, a good girl has raised a waste, and there are still men who are willing to marry.


    But Huo Jinzhi''s father wasn''t a thing either. If he died, it would be fine. If he didn''t die, he would not be a thing. He was worse than Su Wanrou.


    "Sister Su, my sister-in-law just talks straight, she doesn''t mean it that way, don''t take it to heart." Tang Laifeng hurriedly comforted her, for fear that Su Wanrou would not be able to think about it.


    Su Wanrou nodded in tears, "Sister Xu is right, I''m not a good mother, I''m too useless."


    Xu Jinfeng was so angry that she scratched her hair again, and that was what she said over and over again, oh... she was so mad.


    But no matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to say heavy words, for fear that Su Wanrou would have an accident and Huo Jinzhi would not be able to deal with him when he came back.


    Tang Laifeng hesitated, but still said, "Sister Su, have you never thought about changing?"


    "I''ve thought about it, and I want to be like Sister Xu. I caught pigs, chickens and ducks, but I''m too useless to change at all."


    Su Wanrou shed tears again. The character she has developed over thirty years cannot be changed overnight, it is too difficult.


    "Then take it slowly. It''s good to make a little progress every day. If Sister Su is really distressed and careful, she will definitely become strong."


    Tang Laifeng didn''t say any more, as long as she clicked, being a mother is strong. No matter how weak a woman becomes, she will become stronger. She is not afraid of going through fire and water for her children. As long as Su Wanrou has the heart, she will definitely be able to do it.


    Just look at how determined she is.


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to stay at home tonight?" Tang Laifeng asked.


    "Not going back."


    Xu Jinfeng has been living at Huo''s house for a few days. Although she doesn''t like Su Wanrou, she promised Huo Jinzhi that she must take good care of his mother, and she''ll be fine for another two days.


    Su Wanrou was even more ashamed, she was like a giant baby, she didn''t even have the ability to live independently, no wonder Xu Jinfeng looked down on her.


    Maybe...she really needs to change.


    Tang Laifeng is right, her son is really tired, she has to help him relieve some stress.


    After Xu Jinfeng sent Tang Laifeng home after washing up, she came over. She had an extra pig-killing knife in her hand. She fastened the door and held the stool against it. Yuanbao followed her all the time, her tail wagging very happily. .


    Yuanbao is now a mature and qualified watchdog. If it makes a slight noise, it will warn him. He is especially vigilant. Moreover, he has the big bones that Huo Jinzhi often contributes.


    "Go to sleep!"


    After Xu Jinfeng checked the doors and windows, she asked Su Wanrou to go to sleep. She also yawned. The two of them slept in the same bed. As soon as they got on the bed, Xu Jinfeng fell asleep and snored loudly, but Su Wanrou didn''t feel sleepy. Open your eyes and count sheep, the more you count, the more awake you become.


    The night was getting darker, Su Wanrou still couldn''t sleep, Yuanbao suddenly screamed, Xu Jinfeng slept very deeply, and was tired from work during the day, even if there was a thunderstorm, it was difficult to wake up, Su Wanrou woke up alertly, Yuanbao would not scream for no reason, it must be Someone is at the door.


    She was very scared, Su Wanrou subconsciously wanted to wake Xu Jinfeng, but she thought of the words Xu Jinfeng scolded her during the day, as well as Tang Laifeng''s words, she gritted her teeth, and got out of bed after getting dressed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 460： Su Wanrou who took the first step

    Seeing the gleaming pig-killing knife on the table, Su Wanrou only hesitated, then went to hold the pig-killing knife, but the knife was too heavy for her to hold at all.


    Helpless, Su Wanrou had to change the hatchet. This one was lighter. She held onto the hatchet nervously, her palms sweating. She looked out through the crack of the door. I heard a voice, someone was holding something at the door.


    This familiar voice made Su Wanrou''s legs go weak for a while. It must be a second-rate person who came to the door. Knowing that her son was not at home, she wanted to take advantage of it. Su Wanrou summoned the courage and did not call Xu Jinfeng. She clutched the hatchet tightly and hid behind the door. If she dares to come in, she will hack this **** to death.


    But Su Wanrou''s body was trembling, her hands and feet were getting weaker and weaker, and she couldn''t even hold a hatchet. It took a lot of effort for her to restrain herself from calling Xu Jinfeng. She wanted to prove that she could do it.


    She shouldn''t be a burden to her son again!


    "What are you doing?"


    Old Master Qi''s scolding came from outside the door. He woke up when he heard Yuanbao''s cry, and when he came out, he saw two second-rate sons prying the door, and shouted angrily.


    "The dead old man doesn''t want to live anymore, go away!"


    The second-rate man didn''t take the old man in his eyes at all. Tonight was a rare opportunity. The **** who could fight went out. There was only an old man in the family. Su Wanrou was finally able to eat this fat. They have been greedy for several years.


    As for the Tang family, they didn''t take it to heart, they were just distant relatives. When they got meat, it would be a big deal to marry Su Wanrou. If they had a daughter-in-law, they could still be a cheap dad.


    "brute!"


    The old man shouted angrily and rushed over to stop the second-rate son, but was pushed down. Su Wanrou heard the old man''s groaning, and suddenly she had the courage to pull open the door. .


    "Hack you all!"


    Su Wanrou closed her eyes and slashed at random. Some of the cuts were empty, but at one point she cut into the flesh. She could feel it, and heard the screams of the second liuzi. She was so frightened that she opened her eyes, only to see the prying eyes. The bastard''s head was covered in blood. Her knife slashed the bastard''s forehead, and she didn''t know if she could survive.


    "Boom"


    The hatchet in Su Wanrou''s hand fell to the ground. She killed her, will it affect her son?


    Are you still going to jail?


    "Oh...the eyes can''t see...the stinky **** are undermining!"


    The blood of the chopped **** became more and more blood, and the blood covered his eyes. He thought he was blind It was painful and frightening, and the color heart was also scared away.


    Mr. Qi was also taken aback, thinking that Su Wanrou had cut people''s eyes blind, and the situation became a big one. Another second-rate man checked the wound, but the brow bone was cut three or four centimeters away. The eyes were fine, but Looking scary.


    Xu Jinfeng came out with a pig-killing knife, and when she saw the **** second-rate on the ground, she thought it was the old man who cut it, but she didn''t think about Su Wanrou at all.


    "Howling, howling, you can''t die, you have such a heart but no courage!"


    Xu Jinfeng checked the wound, and his heart was relieved. He grabbed a handful of grass and wood ashes from the stove and smeared it on the wound. The blood actually stopped. The two second-rate sons were frightened when they saw Xu Jinfeng. They didn''t dare to come here.


    "Okay, this family is a relative of the old lady, keep your eyes open. Next time you dare to come, the old lady chops you up and feeds the dogs!"


    Xu Jinfeng raised the pig-killing knife, the cold air was overwhelming, Yuanbao barked a few times, stuck out his tongue and glared at the two idiots, his eyes were excited, and he seemed to be looking forward to the food Xu Jinfeng said.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 461： Canary upgraded

    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    The two **** were so frightened that they ran away with each other''s arms, and they didn''t dare to come back to pick up their shoes if they fell.


    Xu Jinfeng smiled at the old man Qi: "I fell asleep. Fortunately, Mr. Qi, you woke up and gave the **** a knife."


    "It wasn''t me, it was Wan Rou who cut it. She was terrified."


    Mr. Qi looked at Su Wanrou with a pale face worriedly, this situation is very wrong, will it not happen?


    Xu Jinfeng looked at Su Wanrou in astonishment. It was this soft dough that actually cut it, and the sun came out from the west?


    But she also quickly saw that Su Wanrou was not well, she was obviously scared out of her wits, Xu Jinfeng frowned and pinched **** Su Wanrou, Su Wanrou woke up, crying non-stop, "I killed... I''m going to jail... what should I do?"


    Xu Jinfeng said impatiently: "Kill you a few times, everyone ran away, what kind of prison are you sitting in!"


    Su Wanrou blinked and took a closer look. Sure enough, the **** was gone, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She wasn''t as scared as before, but she was still scared.


    "I chopped off the man''s head and bleed a lot, will it be okay?"


    "There is a bullshit, and it will be like this in the future. If anyone dares to come, you will cut it with a knife. These second-rate people are bullying the weak and afraid of the hard. The harder you are, the more they dare not. The softer you are, the harder they will be."


    Xu Jinfeng yawned, she still had to go to bed, she was quite satisfied with Su Wanrou''s performance tonight, but she was a little lighter, and she would definitely cut her head in half.


    Seeing that Xu Jinfeng didn''t care, Su Wanrou felt more at ease, but she still mentioned that for a timid woman who had never killed a chicken, the **** head of the second-rate was too terrifying, and Su Wanrou''s whole body is now soft. , barely holding on to not fall down.


    "What if... what if I get hacked to death?"


    Su Wanrou is still worried that she almost killed her just now, and if she doesn''t tell her son, she will be arrested and jailed, or even shot...


    She shivered violently, and Su Wanrou was frightened again, her body trembled, and there was no blood on her face.


    Xu Jinfeng yawned and replied nonchalantly, "If you die, you will die. If you chop it up and cook it and feed it to the pigs, ghosts don''t know."


    After saying that, Xu Jinfeng went back to the room and went to sleep, leaving Su Wanrou, who was utterly dissipated behind her.


    Su Wanrou didn''t know that Xu Jinfeng said it at will, she thought that was what she thought, she was so scared that she was so scared that she was so scared that she was pitiful for a canary who didn''t even dare to kill a chicken. Everyone was stunned.


    "Jinfeng, she scare you, that **** is fine, only a little blood is coming out, and he shouldn''t dare to come in the future."


    Mr. Qi came to comfort him, don''t look at Xu Jinfeng killing pigs without mercy, but she definitely wouldn''t dare to kill It was just a talk, but Su Wanrou took it seriously.


    Su Wanrou heaved a sigh of relief, regained her senses, and said in a trembling voice, "Really...really not dead?"


    "I''m not dead, I ran fast just now, don''t worry."


    Only then did Su Wanrou feel completely at ease, and her face became better.


    "You performed very well today. If you know about it, you will definitely be very happy." The old man said.


    Su Wanrou''s eyes lit up immediately, but she still felt that she was useless, and asked shyly, "Is he...will he really be happy?"


    "Of course, have confidence in yourself!"


    The old man''s tone was very positive. To be honest, he was impressed by Su Wanrou''s performance tonight. If Su Wanrou was so brave four years ago, she would not have suffered so much.


    But as long as it can be changed, life will definitely get better and better.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 462： A lot of money

    Su Wanrou, who has been praised and encouraged, has brighter eyes, and her spirit is immediately lifted. She is not afraid of the pool of blood on the ground, and she even regrets it. She should have chopped harder just now, so the deterrent should be stronger, right?


    "His..."


    The old man groaned and put his hands on his waist. Just now, he was pushed by the second-rate and fell to the ground and hit the old waist.


    "Are you all right? I''ll help you go back to lie down." Su Wanrou looked at the old man worriedly.


    "It''s okay, just lie down, I''m going back to the house."


    The old man limped back, and when Huo Jinzhi came back, it would be good to let the child help him massage him.


    But Su Wanrou couldn''t sleep, she was very excited now, the pool of blood on the ground was not so scary anymore, the miserable appearance of the second-rate child flashed in her mind from time to time, and the sound of howling, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that the second-rate is not very courageous, she slashed with a knife and wilted.


    She should have opened her eyes just now, so she could chop more times. Su Wanrou picked up the hatchet on the ground, grabbed it tightly and waved it in different directions several times. The water washes the blood from the ground.


    Yuanbao followed her all the time, going in and out, wagging its tail very happily, Su Wanrou touched its head and said softly, "Thank you today, I''ll give you stew tomorrow, okay?"


    "Woooo..."


    Yuanbao''s eyes shone brightly, he tilted his head and rubbed it on Su Wanrou''s head a few times, and stuck out his tongue to lick it. The pink tongue was soft and hot, making Su Wanrou''s hands full of saliva.


    "You will be happy if you have meat."


    Su Wanrou teased the Yuanbao for a while, and after rinsing the floor, she went back to the room to sleep. Xu Jinfeng was already snoring loudly and fell asleep with her hands on her back, occupying most of the bed. Su Wanrou smiled and curled up in the corner of the bed to sleep. .


    The next day, the villagers happily gossip about the screams of the Huo family last night. When Yuanbao screamed, someone heard it, but no one was meddling with their own business, and they were not their relatives.


    Moreover, some people still have the intention of watching the excitement, wanting to know whether Su Wanrou can keep this vixen. Many people think that Su Wanrou will definitely not be able to keep it. She didn''t give in before because her son was here, she was embarrassed.


    Now that her son is going out, Su Wanrou might just give up and get rid of those second-rate sons.


    But it didn''t take long for the villagers to hear the miserable screams of the second-rate sons, and they were all itching, not knowing what was going on, but nine times out of ten, it should be that the cheap was not accounted for, otherwise it would be screaming, but screaming in joy.


    The rags were all finished, and Xu Jinfeng continued to work. She had to earn a lot of money and a small amount of money She has to support four college students.


    The rice in the field has turned blue-yellow, and it will take another month at most to enter the double robbery. There is not much work in the field, and the villagers who go to work are working lazily. , in another month, there will be a hell-style double robbing, so the villagers can rest.


    "You said, did the vixen from the Huo family come from last night?" Yu Mengdi said loudly with a wink, and immediately attracted a group of people, basically gossip women.


    "It shouldn''t be, the second-rate is screaming so badly, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "I heard it too. It didn''t take long for the dog to bark, and the **** howled. I guess it didn''t work."


    Yu Mengdi sneered and said contemptuously, "Perhaps it''s just too easy to do things, how could it be like singing when you''re doing that."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    The women all laughed and felt that what Yu Mengdi said made sense.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 463： Ill call you now

    The latest website: "Speaking of which, is it being slapped? Tsk tsk...it must be so cool!"


    "Looks like there are two."


    "No, three."


    "Ah yo, it must be so beautiful. No wonder I didn''t see the vixen going out today, so I definitely won''t be able to get out of bed."


    The women''s eyes were bright, and they stopped working. They gathered together to slander Su Wanrou. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that nothing must have happened last night, but they just didn''t want to believe it. They would rather believe that Su Wanrou was already innocent. .


    "Hmph, she must be so beautiful in her heart that she would like a second-rate child to come every day!" Yu Mengdi said with a vicious expression, in fact, she and Su Wanrou had no conflict at all, but she just couldn''t stand Su Wanrou''s goblin-like appearance.


    "You are full, and you speak ill of people behind your back every day, and be careful of retribution!"


    Lou Fengxia came over and scolded Su Wanrou with a sullen face. After dealing with Su Wanrou for a few days, her impression of this ''fox spirit'' changed a bit. Of course, she still didn''t like Su Wanrou''s weakness, but she could see that Su Wanrou was not a shrewd flower. A woman who doesn''t leave the door every day, how can she hook up with a man?


    And she was counting on Huo Jinzhi to make a fortune, so naturally she couldn''t let these stupid women slander Su Wanrou.


    "What we said is the truth. The second-rate did not come last night? Everyone heard it!" Yu Mengdi said yin and yang strangely, so she was not afraid of Lou Fengxia.


    Don''t think it''s the village chief''s daughter-in-law, just want to control her, huh, no way!


    Lou Fengxia is introverted and not very eloquent. She has only been married to Mopanshan for three years. She is still a new daughter-in-law, and her face is not as thick as Mengdi''s.


    "What did you hear? I slept at Huo''s house last night. Who knows better than me!"


    Xu Jinfeng strode over, staring at the long-tongued women.


    "Jinfeng, you are sleeping at Huo''s house, tell us what happened last night." Someone asked curiously, and everyone else looked at Xu Jinfeng, wanting to hear first-hand information.


    "What could be wrong, the two **** didn''t come to the door with good intentions. That fox... Then Su Wanrou took a hatchet and chopped the **** off, almost cutting off his head, bleeding all over the place, and running away in fear."


    Xu Jinfeng said carelessly, and everyone was dubious.


    "Su Wanrou dares to cut people? Jin Feng, who are you kidding? She doesn''t even dare to kill chickens, she can''t pick her shoulders, she can''t lift her hands, and she can cut people when she''s so delicate?" Someone asked.


    Everyone else nodded in agreement. Su Wanrou used to work, and she was so delicate that she could see that their eyes were on fire, and they cried to death when a leech was stung on their feet. I''m afraid this kind of trash can''t even hold a hatchet. Move it Xu Jinfeng said angrily: "I lied to you to get money? If you didn''t dare before, it doesn''t mean you don''t dare now, so people can''t make progress?"


    "The progress in bed is almost the same. You have a good relationship with her family now, so naturally you can help her talk." Yu Mengdi said sharply.


    This made Xu Jinfeng furious. She glared at Mengdi and sneered, "You don''t believe me, do you? Yes, I''ll ask Su Wanrou to cut you now to see if she dares."


    Yu Mengdi was startled and panicked, but she quickly calmed down, the vixen would never dare to cut, so she was not afraid.


    "Shout when you shout, the old lady is still afraid, you go and call her to see if she dares to kill the old lady!"


    Yu Mengdi''s mouth was very hard, and she was sure that Su Wanrou didn''t have the courage.


    Remember this book domain name: .


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 464： cut me

    Latest URL:


    Xu Jinfeng sneered, and strode towards Huo''s house. Everyone else panicked. Are you really going to call someone to chop?


    Someone persuaded Yu Mengdi not to fight against Xu Jinfeng, but Yu Mengdi refused to listen, "I''m afraid, if Su Wanrou dares to cut people, I''ll eat this lump of mud."


    She grabbed a handful of silt from the ground, her back was straight, she would definitely win this time, Su Wanrou didn''t dare to do anything to her when she ate a bear''s heart and leopard gall. Will cry, useless things.


    Others were too lazy to persuade them. Anyway, it was not the first time for Yu Mengdi and Xu Jinfeng to fight, and they enjoyed watching the show.


    Not long after, Xu Jinfeng dragged Su Wanrou over. Su Wanrou looked a little flustered. She was doing laundry at home, Xu Jinfeng ran over without thinking, dragged her away, and asked her to take a hatchet, saying that she was going to cut people.


    Why kill people for no reason?


    "Jin Feng really brought the fox spirit, Mengdi, you better go." Someone said.


    "I''m not afraid, that fox spirit dares to cut it!" Yu Mengdi''s mouth was still very hard, so she didn''t leave, so she didn''t let Xu Jinfeng see a joke.


    Xu Jinfeng quickly came to her, and Su Wanrou subconsciously hid behind Xu Jinfeng. She was not used to dealing with so many people, and her shrinking appearance made Yu Mengdi even more contemptuous.


    "You cut her with a knife!"


    Xu Jinfeng pointed at Yu Mengdi and said, Su Wanrou was stunned first, then startled, shook her head cowardly, Yu Mengdi''s mocking voice was very harsh, and Xu Jinfeng was burning with anger.


    "I know what she said just now about your no, saying that you let two second-rates do it, you are still very cool, and also said that you want to let second-rates come to do you every day, your son should not chase those second-rates before, it will ruin your life. Good thing."


    Su Wanrou''s face was pale, and tears were streaming down her face, "No... the second-rate son let me cut it off, I didn''t think that way, I have a husband..."


    The other people''s expressions became embarrassed. They were actually not evil people. Seeing Su Wanrou''s pitiful appearance, her heart softened again, so she couldn''t bear to coax any more and closed her mouth.


    "Who knows if it''s your man or a concubine, you''re still beheading people like you are, huh, it''s powerful to clip a concubine''s head!" Yu Mengdi sneered, seeing the fox spirit crying and getting angry.


    Because Su Wanrou cried with pear blossoms and tears, I felt pity. Many men in Mopanshan, including Yu Mengdi''s husband Huang Shilin, felt pity for Su Wanrou, and Yu Mengdi saw her man secretly staring at Su Wanrou several times. Eyes are straight.


    Su Wanrou''s face turned even paler, and she cried and defended, "It''s my husband, I''m innocent, I didn''t mess around, don''t spit out blood!"


    Xu Jinfeng put the hatchet in her hand and scolded angrily: "It''s useless to talk nonsense with her, didn''t she say that you don''t dare to cut people, so you cut it to her, cut at the head of this watch, cut I''m responsible if I die!"


    Su Wanrou clenched her hatchet tightly, still afraid that she had lost her courage last night, and now she is allowed to cut people for no reason, she really can''t do it!


    Xu Jinfeng scratched his hair irritably and raised his voice, "I forgot to beat your son before? If you still feel sorry for your son, avenge him now and chop it up for me!"


    Su Wanrou''s complexion changed slightly, her grip on the hatchet was even tighter. On the day of the land grab, Huo Jinzhi''s bruised nose flashed before her eyes. It was this stinky woman who beat her, and now it''s ruining her reputation. It''s too hateful. !


    "laugh����"


    Yu Mengdi''s laughing sound came from her ears, Su Wanrou looked at her, and her eyes met with Yu Mengdi''s contemptuous eyes. Those eyes were like knives, which deeply stabbed Su Wanrou''s heart.


    Latest URL:


    To download the latest txt e-book of this book, please click:


    Mobile phone reading of this book:


    Book review:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 464 cut for me), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 465： Xu Jinfeng, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos

    "Don''t waste my mother''s time, my mother still has to work, so I''ll just clip my concubine''s head, there is nothing I dare not admit, hum!"


    Yu Mengdi didn''t pay attention to Su Wanrou at all, sneered, and was ready to go to work. Everyone else felt bored and prepared to leave.


    Xu Jinfeng was about to die of anger, this unsatisfactory thing, if she stood up for Su Wanrou in the future, she would be a pig!


    Everyone dispersed in twos and threes, and Yu Mengdi glanced at Su Wanrou provocatively, and silently scolded ''Biaozi'', Su Wanrou''s face turned even whiter, she bit her lip, and her hand holding the hatchet turned white. .


    "I''m innocent. I didn''t seduce men. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll hack you to death!"


    Su Wanrou screamed and rushed towards Yu Mengdi. The sudden change shocked everyone. She stared blankly at Su Wanrou slashing at Yu Mengdi''s head, and she didn''t have time to react.


    Yu Mengdi was also frightened, and stared blankly at Su Wanrou rushing over, not knowing how to avoid it.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lou Juxiang pulled Yu Mengdi away, Su Wanrou threw herself in the air and fell to the ground, but she quickly got up and chased Yu Mengdi like crazy.


    "The second-rate let me cut it off, you talk nonsense and ruin my reputation, I will cut you to death!"


    "You still bully my son, and I want to avenge my son!"


    Su Wanrou seemed to have eaten an elixir, and she was chasing after Yu Mengdi out of breath. Mengdi has the back of her head.


    "The village chief... save me, drag this madman away!"


    Yu Mengdi screamed for help, she really didn''t expect that Su Wanrou would dare to hack people, her eyes were stunned, maybe she was crazy.


    But Tang Peng was leading the men to work in the distance, and he didn''t hear it at all, and the others didn''t dare to pull the frame, for fear of being chopped by Su Wanrou. The knife caught up again, and she was so frightened that she immediately ran up and down again, and her heart was full of regrets.


    Knowing that this vixen was crazy, she was full to provoke her, and she was unlucky.


    Lou Fengxia wanted to go to the fight, but it really cost her life, her father-in-law would definitely be criticized, Xu Jinfeng grabbed her, "Why panic, let the old watch run."


    "It''s not good to die."


    "I can''t get out, Su Wanrou doesn''t have that ability, don''t worry."


    Xu Jinfeng was very sure, but Lou Fengxia was dubious, so she had to look at the situation again.


    After running a few more laps Yu Mengdi stuck out her tongue, Su Wanrou staggered, but she still pursued relentlessly, Xu Jinfeng watched with joy, and was not afraid of making a fuss. Throw the knife out and throw it at her head!"


    Lou Fengxia''s face changed.


    "Xu Jinfeng, you stinky cousin, my mother has provoked you to provoke you, hurry up and pull this lunatic away!" Yu Mengdi cursed in anger, but Xu Jinfeng ignored her and gave her a blank eye.


    "Oh!"


    Someone screamed in fright. It turned out that Su Wanrou really listened to Xu Jinfeng''s words and threw the hatchet out. Fortunately, when the hatchet fell to the ground when she was about to cut Yu Mengdi, everyone was relieved.


    but--


    "To beat this old watchman, think about how pitiful your son is, and how bad your reputation is. You are shameless!" Xu Jinfeng started shouting again, and Lou Fengxia twitched the corners of her mouth. , is simply impossible.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 466： Crazy Su Wanrou

    Su Wanrou''s hands and feet are weak and she has no strength anymore, but she has a sigh of relief in her heart. This breath has been stagnant for four years, even a clay figurine has a third of it, not to mention that she is a living person, being so provoked by Xu Jinfeng, she Really pounced on Yu Mengdi.


    Yu Mengdi''s legs were weak when she ran, and Su Wanrou knocked her down with one blow. Xu Jinfeng pointed aside, "Pull her by the hair, slap her in the face, and kick her stomach!"


    This is her three unique fighting skills, and it definitely works.


    Su Wanrou''s brain is now dazed and she can''t think at all. Xu Jinfeng will do whatever she says, just like a robot, so��


    Pulling hair, slapping, kicking stomach.


    Su Wanrou painted the gourd exactly like Xu Jinfeng said, but her strength was limited, and her lethality was not as great as Xu Jinfeng''s, but it was enough for Mengdi to drink a pot.


    "Kill you to death... Spilling dirty water, slandering my reputation..."


    Su Wanrou tightened Yu Mengdi''s hair with one hand, hit her in the face with one hand, and kept kicking her stomach with one foot, perfectly implementing Xu Jinfeng''s three main points.


    Xu Jinfeng laughed when she saw it, and her impression of Su Wanrou was much better. This little goblin didn''t stop at home, and there was room for improvement.


    "Kick her knees and jump on her stomach!"


    Sergeant Xu came up with a bad idea again, her principle is, either don''t do it, if you do it, you will be ruthless. It''s boring to hit a few times without pain or itching. Su Wanrou had no strength, but when she saw Yu Meng, who was usually vicious and domineering Di, at the moment she is like a little lamb under her hands, without the power to resist, suddenly her confidence and strength have increased.


    Following Xu Jinfeng''s instructions, she kicked Yu Mengdi''s knee hard, and both fell to the ground and rolled in mud.


    "You little cousin dared to kick me, the old lady took your skin off!"


    Yu Mengdi recovered, her head, body and face hurt a lot, especially the scalp, it was as hot as chili oil was poured on it, and it was okay to suffer under Xu Jinfeng''s hands. That pungent woman can''t even beat men, but Su Wanrou This useless waste snack can bully her, and Yu Mengdi''s heart is full of fire, and she can''t wait to tear this little watch.


    The two scuffled, Yu Mengdi gained the upper hand, and Su Wanrou was pinned down by her, and she was about to be beaten.


    "Village Chief, Yu Mengdi is lazy and doesn''t work!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice rang out, and Yu Mengdi, who was about to slap her face, was stunned, UU read www.uukanshu. Com subconsciously looked at it, Su Wanrou saw the timing, a salted fish turned over and pressed Yu Mengdi under her body. This time, Xu Jinfeng didn''t need to command, and she used her hands and mouths.


    Scratching hair, biting ears, choking.


    Su Wanrou''s three great tricks for women are quite good, but they are a little weaker.


    Yu Mengdi was caught by the neck of Fate, she rolled her eyes, kicked her legs, trying to break free from Su Wanrou, but Su Wanrou was already a little stunned. The words Yu Mengdi said just now were more hurtful than a knife. And what was hurt was Su Wanrou''s reputation.


    Her father had taught her since she was a child that a woman''s reputation is more important than her life. If she loses her reputation and loses her face, she will end up with a single white silk ribbon.


    "I didn''t mess around. The second-rate let me cut it off. I was innocent and didn''t do anything wrong to my husband. Your mouth is full of feces..."


    Su Wanrou''s eyes were red, her face was covered in mud, she was choking Yu Mengdi''s neck, her soft and beautiful face was cruel, she kept talking, over and over again saying that she didn''t feel sorry for her husband.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 467： Clear inside and out

    The expressions of the people watching the excitement were a little embarrassed. They all said bad things about Su Wanrou behind their backs, saying that she was a fox and seduced men. In fact, when I think about it now, Su Wanrou really never did anything out of the ordinary. Seeing the man all the way away, he avoided it without even saying a word. Usually, there were second-rate men who made trouble, and Huo Jinzhi also drove him away.


    After not having to go to work this year, Su Wanrou simply didn''t even go out, and she didn''t see anyone from morning to night. She was really honest.


    But who made Su Wanrou look like a fox spirit? The man looked obsessed, and the woman looked angry. No matter how honest Su Wanrou behaves, no one believes that she is the right person.


    This is the most common same-sex repulsion theorem. It is very difficult for a woman to fall in love with someone of the same age who is much more beautiful than herself, especially a weak beauty like Su Wanrou. Although it can arouse a man''s desire for protection, it can also When a woman sees it, she wants to be disgusted, and she hopes from the bottom of her heart that Su Wanrou will die of blood mold for eight lifetimes.


    But now Su Wanrou''s appearance of being driven to a dead end and resisting, made these women feel sympathy again, and reflected on whether she had gone too far before. Human nature is so complicated, there are no absolute villains, and there are no pure good people. More are numb spectators, for whom empathy is a very luxurious attribute.


    "You are talking nonsense...splashed me with dirty water, I didn''t mess up..."


    Su Wanrou was already stunned, her eyes were red, her teeth were clenched, and she was still pinching Yu Mengdi''s neck. In fact, her strength was running out.


    Yu Mengdi rolled her eyes at first, but now she is only white, her mouth is wide open, and her legs are no longer kicked.


    Lou Fengxia was the first to rush over, "Let go quickly, if you''re going to die, let go!"


    But Su Wanrou''s body was stiff and she couldn''t break it at all, especially her two hands were bent like bows. Lou Fengxia didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of breaking her fingers, but Yu Mengdi''s situation was even more dangerous. It''s going to be an accident.


    "What are you all doing, come and get them out of the way, what are you watching!"


    Lou Fengxia yelled angrily, a group of people who watched the fun didn''t think it was a big deal, and the others came to their senses and came to help them separate, but Su Wanrou''s eyes were still straight, and she muttered to herself, so she couldn''t stop. Bewildered.


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t do it either, but she was able to do it if she tried hard. The big deal was breaking Su Wanrou''s hand, but Xu Jinfeng felt that it would not be worth it if she hurt Su Wanrou for the sake of the old cousin Yu Mengdi. I like it, but after all, one is outside and the other is inside, so she naturally has to help inside.


    Inside and outside must be clearly distinguished.


    "If you can''t, just break it, or Meng Di will really die." Someone said.


    "Don''t worry, good people don''t live long, Yu Mengdi, the old cousin, has a very cheap life and can''t die." Xu Jinfeng shouted carelessly, stopping the person who wanted to break Su Wanrou''s hand.


    "There''s no air left. If you don''t separate, it''s going to be an accident. Jin Feng, don''t make trouble!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were about to swear when Lou Juxiang came over and stabbed Su Wanrou''s elbow. Su Wanrou''s hands were numb, she involuntarily let go of her hands, she lost her strength and collapsed to the ground.


    Yu Mengdi gasped for breath. Just now, she seemed to have touched the threshold of the gate of hell. It was gloomy and cool. She even heard the judge call her name. .


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 468： finally proved innocence

    "What are you arguing about again... If you don''t work, you will be deducted from all work points!"


    Tang Peng was rushing over, and when he saw these old ladies, he had a headache, working hard, but each one''s ability to cause trouble was better than each other. Of course, including the old ladies in his family, they were not very good.


    "The village chief... This vixen was going to strangle me just now, and almost died, look... cough..."


    Yu Mengdi raised her neck and let Tang Peng look at her, with a circle of pinch marks, and her throat was burning with pain. Except for the loss under Xu Jinfeng''s hands, she has not suffered any loss since she was married to Mopan Mountain, but today she is in her own hands. The fox spirit, who has always looked down on her, fell down, but it was still a big somersault. Yu Mengdi only felt that her face was dull, and she could not wait to peel off Su Wanrou''s skin.


    Tang Peng glanced at him, and he did pinch hard, but he really didn''t believe that Su Wanrou did it, and Xu Jinfeng was about the same.


    "Fourth uncle, don''t listen to her farting, it''s this old man who sprayed feces in his mouth first, saying that he stole a man last night, and he stole two more, and poured such a big pot of dirty water on his head, can you not be angry? Last night? I fell asleep at Huo''s house, and I could see clearly from beginning to end, there are two second-rate sons here, but Su Wanrou was cut off!"


    Xu Jinfeng shouted loudly, and looked at Yu Mengdi with contempt, mocking: "Your mouth is all day and night to spray feces, Lord Yan thinks you are smelly and won''t accept you, why are you rushing to reincarnate!"


    Everyone laughed knowingly, Tang Pengzheng also twitched the corners of his mouth, but he was very helpless. Xu Jinfeng''s niece-in-law is a good worker, but her ability to cause trouble is even more powerful, just like a thorn, he is really afraid to this niece.


    "You and this fox are in the same group. You colluded to bully me... Your Tang family is too bullying... Bullying our Huang family all day long... Why can''t God strike you with a thunderbolt!"


    Yu Mengdi thumped her chest and stomped her feet, screaming and screaming, and it suddenly rose to the family conflict between the Huang and Tang families. Tang Peng''s face sank. Compared with Xu Jinfeng, he hated Yu Mengdi more, and he was more disgusting than mice.


    "If I bully you, you can still howl now? My mother chopped you up and gave it to Lord Yama to cook dinner for the night!"


    Xu Jinfeng glared fiercely, Yu Mengdi shrank her neck, and her howling became less loud.


    Tang Pengzheng roared impatiently: "I don''t have a name or a surname? I know it''s called a vixen all day long. How did the chairman teach us to unite and love each other, help each other, and make progress together. I think you are just idle, hurry up to work, and quarrel again. Today''s work points are all deducted!"


    As soon as the words fell, the others immediately went to work in their respective positions, but they all had hands and no intentions, and Tang Pengzheng didn''t bother to expose them.


    Tang Peng''s front feet were just right, and the group of women scattered on the back feet, and they were surrounded by water.


    "Oh Mengdi''s neck is really black, she can''t do it lightly!"


    "It seems that last night I really cut the second-rate, and the strength is not small."


    As evidenced by the black strangle marks on Yu Mengdi''s neck, everyone believed Su Wanrou''s words, and Su Wanrou on the ground burst into tears, but she felt even more aggrieved.


    After being called a fox spirit for so many years, today can be considered to have cleared up her grievances. Su Wanrou covered her face and cried until she burst into tears. Xu Jinfeng grunted angrily. Su Wanrou was startled and stopped crying. It hurts even more.


    "Okay, let''s all do the work, the village chief will really deduct work points when he sees it later, Mengdi, don''t talk nonsense in the future." An older woman advised.


    Yu Mengdi snorted in disapproval, but didn''t say anything. A hero does not suffer from immediate losses. She will still say in the future, a fox spirit is a fox spirit, huh, how can you be good with such a saucy smell?


    "Didn''t you just say that Su Wanrou dared to cut you with a knife, did you eat this lump of mud?" Lou Juxiang came over, clutching a lump of mud in her hand.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 469： live eating mud

    The rest of the people were all in high spirits, and they didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the fun, and shouted: "Yes, we all heard it, Mengdi said it herself, that if Su Wanrou had the guts to cut her, she would eat this lump of mud. ."


    "Mengdi, just now Su Wanrou slashed you, you can see that the knife is not showing mercy!"


    Yu Mengdi''s face was blushing for a while, and she refused to admit it and shouted, "I didn''t say it, you heard it wrong."


    She doesn''t want to eat mud, it''s stinky and dirty, and it''s disgusting.


    "Everyone has heard it, it''s useless for you to lie." Lou Juxiang looked at her calmly, her eyes unable to refuse.


    She is the daughter-in-law of Brass Bridge. Although she is usually quiet, she has a very positive mind and works quickly. She has the same work points as Xu Jinfeng, but her mind is much deeper than Xu Jinfeng.


    "That''s right, we all heard it, what a shame!" Others also shouted, happy to see Yu Mengdi make a fool of herself.


    Even the Huang family is the same. Who told Yu Mengdi to not be a man at ordinary times, stingy and mean, and likes to gossip, more annoying than Xu Jinfeng, no one likes this old lady.


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed a handful of mud from the ground. Her hand was like a fan, and the mud ball she grabbed was bigger than a goose egg. She grinned and approached Yu Mengdi, threatening: "Do you eat it yourself or I feed you?"


    Yu Mengdi was so frightened that she could not help backing away. In front of Xu Jinfeng, she was more humble than a mouse, and had no place to resist. What made her even more desperate was that even the Huang family did not speak for her.


    "I...I was just joking..."


    "Who is joking with you? Eat or not?" Xu Jinfeng roared.


    Yu Mengdi regretted her bowels, looked at the mud on Xu Jinfeng''s hands, and pleaded with Lou Juxiang, "Juxiang, we are my own family, can you help me?"


    "My family can''t be unreasonable. Since you said those words, you have to do it."


    Lou Juxiang''s expression was still calm. Although she and Yu Mengdi were sisters-in-law, they were not close, and she hated Huang Fengxian very much, so she naturally annoyed the Yu Mengdi family who were close to Huang Fengxian.


    The most important thing is that Huang Fengxian''s son Shen Yuhai often robs her daughter Huang Yumei of vegetables. Lou Juxiang can''t wait for the family to be unlucky, and Su Wanrou''s son can make her a lot of money, so she naturally has to help Su Wanrou.


    Everyone else urged, and no one helped Yu Mengdi to speak. They just ate a lump of mud, and they couldn''t kill anyone. Everyone was happy to watch the show.


    "Wait a minute, my mother feeds you!"


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed Yu Mengdi and was about to stop.


    "I''ll eat it by myself... why are you in a hurry!"


    Yu Mengdi struggled to break free She would rather eat it by herself, Xu Jinfeng''s lump of mud can choke people, so she took less of it herself, compared to Huai Linniang''s eating maggots a few days ago, Yu Mengdi was comforted in her heart Well, at least mud tastes better than maggots.


    Picking up a small lump of mud, after hesitating again and again, Xu Jinfeng snorted softly, Yu Mengdi shuddered, and stuffed it into her mouth with her eyes closed, but she couldn''t swallow it for a long time, and there was an earthy smell in her mouth.


    When the others saw that she really ate, they lost interest and left to work. Yu Mengdi was so disgusted that she vomited up the mud. Xu Jinfeng didn''t say anything. Eating mud is just a lesson.


    "Bah ah ah... ugh..."


    Yu Mengdi stumbled back to rinse her mouth. She felt really uncomfortable. Xu Jinfeng shouted behind her, "Next time you will spit feces, my mother will let you eat maggots!"


    The footsteps paused, Yu Mengdi''s eyes were filled with hatred, and she gritted her teeth and went back.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 470： Its been taught.

    Xu Jinfeng helped Su Wanrou up, and seeing her eyes were red and there were tears on her face, she scolded angrily, "Crying is useless, and if someone talks about you in the future, I will cut them with a knife, like just now, did you hear me? ?"


    Su Wanrou had a very strange feeling in her heart. She really didn''t expect that she would have a day when Mengdi would be defeated. Yu Mengdi was the most vicious of all Mopanshan. She used to hide away when she saw this woman. Yes, like a mouse seeing a cat, she dared to fight today, and she won.


    She suddenly felt that there was nothing scary about Yu Mengdi, she would be cowardly when she was fierce, and she could clearly see the way she was afraid of death just now.


    "Um."


    Su Wanrou nodded and picked up the hatchet from the ground. From last night until now, she has cut people twice.


    The first time she was born, the second time it was cooked, and the third time she might be able to chop more skillfully.


    Her hands were burning with pain, the skin was broken in several places, and she was scratched by a hatchet. She was bleeding a little, but Su Wanrou was very happy. She finally straightened up and raised her eyebrows.


    "If anyone throws dirty water on me in the future, I will fight her hard!"


    Su Wanrou clenched her hatchet tightly and said softly but firmly, her eyes more determined.


    "Yes, it has to be like this. If you are hard-hearted, those people will be cowardly. The more cowardly you are, the more they will bully you, so you will cut it with a knife and be afraid of shit!"


    Xu Jinfeng patted her thigh, her face full of relief, it can be regarded as a training.


    "Go back and wash the wound." Lou Fengxia said.


    Su Wanrou nodded and went home with a hatchet. Although her back was still weak, she had a different temperament.


    This small disturbance did not cause too much waves in Mopan Mountain, but there were fewer people who spoke ill of Su Wanrou behind their backs. In fact, these long-tongued women were also bullying and afraid of being tough. If Su Wanrou had taken a tough stance four years ago, she might have No one said.


    But Su Wanrou had never resisted in the past four years, she only knew how to cry, and rumors naturally increased.


    Tang Laijin took those small clothes to and from various towns and towns. The sales were unexpectedly good. The four-piece ready-to-wear garments were made of good materials and good-looking styles. More importantly, there was no need for tickets, and they were sold in less than three days. The children''s clothes were sold out, and even the sleeves were sold. Huo Jinzhi didn''t set a price at the beginning, and Tang Laijin gave five cents on his own initiative, and many people bought it.


    All the clothes and sleeves were emptied, and many people still didn''t buy them.


    "Don''t worry, it will be there in a few days!"


    Tang Laijin patted his chest and assured that Huo Jinzhi had been gone for five days, and he should be able to return tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. He can make dozens of pieces in one day, which is very fast.


    "Really? Don''t lie to us, right?" The villagers who didn''t buy it didn''t quite believe it. How could they have such cheap and good-quality clothes every day.


    "What are you doing, let me tell you the truth, I have a relative in a cloth factory, and I can get good cloth. Seeing the face of the villagers, I don''t make any money. I sell it in the city for six yuan a piece. Please don''t miss out."


    Tang Laijin lowered his voice, with an expression like "I take you as my own", the simple villagers immediately became elated, and their impression of Tang Laijin was better, and they also lowered their voices.


    "Certainly don''t tell me, do your relatives have cloth?"


    "Yes, clothes and cloth will be available in a few days. They are all so good. It''s 70 cents a foot, no ticket. It''s cheaper than a supply and marketing cooperative, right? I''m in the county town, but I sell an octagonal foot. Who makes me soft? , if you can''t get down to earning the money from the folks, you will also get back to the book."


    Tang Laijin is very sincere and hype, and the villagers are always moved. They only think that Tang Laijin is the best person in the world.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 471： first-of-its-kind credit

    "No, good girls don''t look down on me."


    Tang Laijin laughed and joked. In fact, there are quite a few girls in his picture. After all, the Tang family''s family is there. Although Tang Laijin is a lazy man, he is handsome and can talk about it. There are still girls who are willing to marry.


    It''s just that Tang Laijin doesn''t look down on him, so he just wants to marry a girl from the city. Those good girls with big arms and round waists in the countryside are not suitable for him, and he doesn''t want to harm other girls.


    "Where is your family? How old is it? My niece from her family..."


    An old lady eagerly wanted to be a matchmaker, and Tang Laijin got on a car and fled. He didn''t want to get peach blossom debt, making money was the big deal.


    And catch women!


    He explained to a few friends and let them stare at Huang Fengxian 24 hours a day. There is no news yet. Tang Laijin decided to watch in person. If there is no result, he will have no face to see Uncle Six.


    Tang Laijin found a secluded place and counted the running water for the past few days. He made a total of 110 clothes and 50 pairs of sleeves. The running water should add up to 465 yuan. After counting three times, the amount was not large. wrong.


    Those rags that were about to be thrown away, Huo Jinzhi turned into more than 400 yuan in banknotes. After deducting the wages for making clothes, he could earn more than 300 yuan. Tang Laijin was really convinced by this child, and the seeds in his head followed. Like aliens, they don''t look like normal people anymore, so how did you come up with these ideas?


    The same person, he has eaten more than ten years, and feels that in front of Huo Jinzhi, his head is inferior to a pig.


    Tang Laijin neatly stacked the banknotes, tied them with rubber bands, and put them away carefully. When Huo Jinzhi came back, he had to reconcile the accounts. Will not treat him badly.


    ********


    Huo Jinzhi was still at Yangcheng Railway Station, and his face was full of joy. He really didn''t expect that the mad master would give him credit. Ma Xiangdong said that the rule of the mad master was never to take credit, and neither would the old customers, but he was right. He set a precedent.


    Of course, he wouldn''t pretentiously think that his charisma moved the mad master, and the credit goes to Tang Xiaopang.


    As soon as I met the mad man, I asked Tang Xiaopang. I was disappointed to see that the fat girl didn''t go. Now I ask him to bring a lot of things to Tang Xiaopang, cola, all kinds of snacks and candies, and three jars of malted milk, enough. Tang Xiaopang has been eating for half a year.


    Now he and Ah Wei are loading the wagon at the train station, but the mad man didn''t come. When the wagon was ready, he also got on the train and went back to Yuecheng. Because he could buy goods on credit, he bought twenty bags of cloth and fifty radios this time. , and also made a special bag of rags, which were extra in the warehouse to be cleaned up. Huo Jinzhi wanted to buy it when he saw it, and Awei sold him a bag for thirty yuan.


    "What do you want those rags for? You can''t make clothes or sell them." Ah Wei couldn''t understand, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Those rags are not enough to make clothes, nor can they be used as rags. The madman asked them to handle them casually, and he and his brothers didn''t want them either. They were basically given away for nothing, but Huo Jinzhi wanted to buy them back.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and didn''t hide it, "It''s true that adults'' clothes can''t be made. It may be children''s clothes without any trouble. Selling ready-made clothes is more cost-effective than selling rags."


    Ah Wei gave a sincere thumbs up, this child is the same age as his eldest son, but his eldest son is like a pig, and his toes are not even comparable.


    After returning, Ah Wei told the mad master Huo Jinzhi''s words, and the mad master couldn''t help laughing, "This kid is more promising than his father!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 472： During capture and annihilation

    "Boss, Huo Xiu seems to be coming to stock up soon? Do you want to tell him?" Awei asked.


    The mad man shook his head, "Don''t say it, we only care about selling goods, and don''t care about other people''s housework. You tell me to go on. If anyone talks too much, get out of my way!"


    "Yes!"


    Ah Wei responded respectfully, without asking why, he could become the confidant of the mad master, not because of his wisdom, but because of his loyalty and few words. There''s no need to know, it''s no use asking, and the boss is upset.


    "Boss, if you really like that fat girl, why don''t I go to Yuecheng and discuss with the fat girl''s parents?" A Wei suggested.


    In fact, he prefers to directly rob people and leave a sum of money, but he is afraid of scaring the fat girl, so it is better to be more euphemistic.


    The mad master stared angrily, and waved his hand in disgust, not wanting to talk to this foolish batch.


    Ah Wei didn''t give up, and said long-windedly: "Boss, I still think it''s best for you to have a baby by yourself. How can you have a biological baby outside? As long as you open your mouth, I will arrange it at night..."


    "roll!"


    The mad master roared furiously, and Ah Wei went out angrily, but he was very unconvinced. The boss didn''t taste the sweetness of hugging his wife to sleep. One day he tasted it, and he would definitely be reluctant to get out of bed.


    But the boss refused to let go, and he didn''t dare to give the boss medicine, alas, he was really worried.


    And the child surnamed Huo is also strange. He knew that his father and the eldest knew each other, but he didn''t ask, but he was really calm.


    Two more days have passed, it''s the end of June, and the school is about to have a holiday. Tang Xiaonan is very anxious. Why hasn''t there been any movement from the uncle''s side, and it is almost summer vacation.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know what was going on. Although he knew that the big boss would definitely not have an accident in the future, Tang Xiaonan was still a little worried. This week has passed uneasy.


    After school in the afternoon, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went home together, thinking that things were going slowly, and Chai Yuxiang dragged her away with one hand.


    "Huang Fengxian has done bad things again."


    Chai Yuxiang said bitterly, Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, and she looked up and saw Shen Yuhai walking alone in front of her. Whenever Huang Fengxian had something to do, she would let Shen Yuhai walk home by herself. It seemed that Huang Fengxian went to town again.


    "Cousin, don''t go home yet."


    Tang Xiaonan decided not to count on her uncle anymore. She was unreliable and had to rely on her. Huang Fengxian either went to the school district or was still in the school. She pulled Chai Yuxiang to the carport, and Huang Fengxian''s bicycle was not there.


    "Let''s go to town."


    Tang Xiaonan turned around and ran, Chai Yuxiang chased after him, "It''s about ten miles away in the town, and it''s going to be dark when I get home."


    "Huang Fengxian must have gone to town to do something bad!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were shining, and she intuitively told her that she would succeed today. Chai Yuxiang immediately became energetic, "Really?"


    "Well, go to the third brother."


    Tang Xiaonan decided to find Tang Aijun. She and Chai Yuxiang were too unsafe for their children, so they would not be afraid of Tang Aijun. Tang Aijun was in self-study class, but he was doing his homework seriously. As soon as Tang Xiaonan showed up at the door, Tang Aijun came out. My sister was going to town, so she packed her schoolbag without saying a word.


    "The teacher asked and said I had a stomachache."


    Tang Aijun spoke to his tablemate, then carried Tang Xiaonan on his back and left the school. When he passed Xu Guoqiang''s classroom, he called him out as well.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 473： 1 mountain is higher than 1 mountain

    The latest website: "Huang Fengxian really went to town?" Xu Guoqiang was not too sure, he didn''t like to do things he was not sure about.


    "She''s gone with her bicycle, Shen Yuhai went home alone, she must be in town." Tang Xiaonan said with certainty.


    During this period of time, she did not gain anything. At least she found out the law of Huang Fengxian''s whereabouts. As long as Shen Yuhai was allowed to go home alone, nine times out of ten, she would go to the town. Only Huang Fengxian knew what she was doing.


    Xu Guoqiang nodded, looked at Tang Aijun who was dumbfounded, and then looked at Tang Xiaonan, he couldn''t help but flicked on Tang Aijun''s head.


    Tang Aijun shouted angrily, "Why are you playing me!"


    "Can''t play?"


    Xu Guoqiang glared even more fiercely, Tang Aijun flattened his mouth angrily and did not dare to say a word. He couldn''t beat his cousin when he was young, and he still can''t beat his cousin now.


    Tang Xiaonan covered her mouth with joy, a mountain is still a mountain high, and only cousin can control the third brother.


    It won''t take long for ten miles to see the town. Tang Aijun and the others quickened their pace. They passed by a stall selling fried rice cakes. It was an aunt who was selling them secretly, pushing a small cart, and frying white rice cakes in the oil pan. Even wearing bamboo sticks, the air is full of oily fragrance.


    "Third brother, I want to eat rice cakes." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    Tang Aijun stopped immediately, took out the money from his pocket, and shouted to his aunt, "Come on four strings, spread more sweet noodle sauce!"


    "Okay, do you want stinky tofu?" The aunt smeared the rice cake with her hands and feet. She saw that Tang Aijun was a good kid, so she sold stinky tofu, "My stinky tofu is fragrant, and it''s not expensive for a dime a bunch."


    "How much is the rice cake?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Eight cents for a bunch, 1.50 or two for a bunch." The aunt said with a smile, her hands and feet kept going, "I sold it at the train station before liberation, and the taste is absolutely good. I made it myself, and everything I have eaten is delicious.��


    Tang Xiaonan took a sip of the scent, which was indeed very tempting, and the aunt''s booth was clean and skilled, and the taste was definitely not bad, so she said to Tang Aijun, "I want to eat stinky tofu."


    "Four more strings of stinky tofu, and the rest of the fried rice cakes!"


    Tang Aijun frankly took out a dollar. On weekends, he followed Tang Laijin to sell cloth. He divided ten yuan, plus the money from selling the stills. He is a rich man with more than 40 yuan. Little meaning of money.


    "Too much."


    Xu Guoqiang felt that it was too extravagant. He ate it all for one dollar. If he let his mother know, he would definitely call them a prodigal. Besides, this kind of fried skewers would be good if you tasted it, how could you be full.


    "Not much, Xiao Nan likes to eat."


    Tang Aijun didn''t think it was too much His purpose of earning money was to buy delicious food for his sister, otherwise he would be too lazy to go out to sell things and sleep deliciously at home.


    "Cousin, my third brother is rich, he is amazing."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and flattered, Tang Aijun immediately raised his chest and raised his head, his tail began to wag, he was happier than eating rice cakes.


    Xu Guoqiang did not persuade him, and he was also greedy. Children had no resistance to fried skewers, especially the glutinous and delicious fried rice cakes, which were so attractive. Aunt had already fried nine skewers of rice cakes, all coated with sweet noodle sauce.


    "I''ll give you a bunch of rice cakes, and the stinky tofu will be ready soon."


    The aunt laughed too. She likes children who are generous, so cute.


    Tang Xiaonan only wanted a bunch of fried rice cakes and a bunch of stinky tofu. The rest of Tang Aijun was divided into three. The taste was really good. The skin was crispy, but the inside was fragrant and soft and sweet. All ate with relish.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Jinzhi''s voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 474： caught the current

    Huo Jinzhi arrived yesterday, but before the wagon arrived, he waited in the city for an extra day. Today, the wagon arrived, and Li Qingsong and the others returned the goods together. Then he came back with a bag of cloth, and the rest will be tomorrow. Go get it with Don Lai Kim.


    "Brother Huo!"


    Tang Xiaonan cried happily, her heart finally fell to the ground, and she handed over the stinky tofu she took a bite. Seeing that half of the stinky tofu was missing, she blushed a little and wanted to take it back, but Huo Jinzhi had already taken it. Go, he''s really hungry.


    Huo Jinzhi ate the stinky tofu that Tang Xiaonan had bitten off without hesitation, and it tasted pretty good. Then he took two strings of rice cakes from Tang Aijun''s hand and ate them in two mouthfuls, which made his stomach feel better.


    "You''re going to town?"


    "Well, Huang Fengxian has gone to hook up with his concubine, let''s go catch the girl!"


    Tang Aijun whispered in his ear, Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, but he has not succeeded in arresting so far, Tang Laijin''s work efficiency is too low, or Huang Fengxian is too skilled, too invisible.


    "Sure?"


    Tang Aijun nodded vigorously, "100%, why don''t you go together."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, looked around, carried the bag down, and carried it with Tang Aijun into the wild grass behind the hillside. The grass was taller than adults, deep and dense, and the bag could not be seen inside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Jinzhi clapped his hands and carried Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang to the car. The tandem was just right, and he continued to walk to the town. There are still two or three miles away from the town, and they will be there soon.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived in the town. There was no Huang Fengxian''s bicycle at the gate of the school district. Huo Jinzhi wanted to ask the concierge, but he saw Tang Laijin. "Uncle?"


    Tang Laijin came over in a hurry, followed by several young men, all of whom were his friends. Tang Laijin also came here after receiving a notice from his brother. He has been holding back for more than a month. Unbelievable.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up and go home. Children, don''t worry about these things."


    Tang Laijin was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately bombarded people, such dirty things should not be seen by children.


    "Uncle, you haven''t caught it for a month, so I''ll help you." Tang Aijun said with a smile, he and Tang Laijin were just like the two brothers, and they didn''t talk big or small.


    Tang Laijin''s eyes were about to scold, Huo Jinzhi stretched out his hand and snorted, he walked towards the opposite alley, Huang Fengxian''s bicycle was parked in the alley, the door was tightly closed, and the curtains were drawn.


    Tang Xiaonan was immediately excited She has been a human being in two lives, and this is the first time she is catching a girl. It''s so exciting and I look forward to it. Will there be scenes that are not suitable for children?


    A few people touched under the window. The dog and man were quite brave. They only pulled the curtains and started to dry. They didn''t even close the window. Tang Laijin lifted a corner of the curtains, squinted and looked at it, and his eyes lit up immediately. , The friends next to Hu Peng and Gou were anxious, and leaned over to see the live **** palace, all of them were obsessed and couldn''t bear to look away.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was flat, she wanted to watch it too, but these people would definitely not let her watch it, but she could hear a lot of movement, huh, they are really **** men and women.


    I just don''t know if it''s Gu Songtao or the leader Huang Fengxian hooked up with.


    (About leaders can only be vaguely mentioned, there is a chapter written in more detail, and they are locked in a small dark room)


    "Don''t waste time, get down to business quickly!" Huo Jinzhi reminded.


    Then look at people''s business is done.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 475： dog men and women

    Tang Laijin wiped the corners of his mouth, looked away reluctantly, pulled away a few brothers, and formulated a simple strategic policy, "I''ll break the door, Mu Sheng, you go get the clothes of the dog and men, and Mu Gen Ping''an, you go with me. Catch dogs and men."


    "got it."


    The three good brothers nodded excitedly. Mu Sheng and Mu Gen were cousins, and Ping An was also from Gu Cun. They were both idle second-rate sons and had a good relationship with Tang Laijin.


    Tang Aijun also wanted to go in, but was pulled by Huo Jinzhi, "You and Guoqiang look at my gestures, and I''ll go to the street to call, do you know what to call?"


    "knowledge."


    Tang Aijun and Xu Guoqiang happily went downstairs. Just as they got downstairs, Tang Laijin kicked the door open. The loud noise disturbed the wild mandarin ducks inside. Huang Fengxian screamed and wanted to find clothes. Who is.


    Mu Sheng moved quickly and picked up all the messy clothes on the ground. Tang Laijin and Mugen held down the dog and the man. Mugen and Ping An were very clever and rushed towards Huang Fengxian, which was easily restrained. Less tofu.


    Huo Jin dragged Tang Xiaonan with one hand and waved his hand. Tang Aijun and Xu Guoqiang understood and immediately ran to the street and shouted, "I''ve got my concubine''s head, and I don''t even have any clothes on, I''m ashamed!"


    After a few voices, people in half the town heard it and ran over to watch the fun. Tang Aijun and Xu Guoqiang spoke vividly.


    "Just over there, no clothes, not the two in-laws."


    As soon as they heard that they were not two in-laws, the enthusiastic people became even more enthusiastic. They liked to watch this kind of romantic drama. They didn''t wear clothes, and when they heard it, they knew it was a big gossip.


    No need for Tang Aijun to say hello, a group of people rushed in, seeing is believing, and they also wanted to see what the teacher who could seduce the leader looked like, the skin and tender meat must be full of flavor.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, today is really a good time, everything is going well!


    He waved at Tang Laijin and the others in the back room and let them come out. Mugen and the others touched it hard and came out reluctantly. Tang Laijin also pulled the door to prevent the pair of dogs and men from escaping.


    "Will he jump out of the window?" Tang Laijin was still worried.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "The clothes are outside, it''s better to jump out, it''s the street outside."


    Unless this pair of dog men and women want to run in public, they will be more famous.


    "Where is the concubine?" The first to rush over were a few female comrades, with high interest and eyes like searchlights.


    "here!"


    Tang Laijin waved at them and opened the door. It was clear from the inside. Dogs, men and cats were afraid to come out under the bed, but there was only so much space under the bed, and the man was short and fat, even if it was a cat. You can also see, a white flower, looking at the eyes.


    "Oh... shameless... blah blah blah... so unlucky!"


    He scolded bad luck, his eyes widened, and he went into the room. First, he pulled Huang Fengxian out without any cover from beginning to end. Several other people found the man, and some recognized him.


    "He works across the street. I know his wife and live in the town."


    "Don''t...don''t tell my wife, this **** and I are talking about work, they are the robbers who rushed in and ripped our clothes, we are the victims!"


    The man has a lot of experience in all corners of the world, and immediately thought of a good way, as long as he refuses to admit it.


    Huang Fengxian also nodded vigorously, "I am discussing work with the leader, and we are innocent."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 476： Step on 2 boats

    "Bah, when we came in, you were working hard. Besides, it''s not easy to talk about work in the office. If you come to such a place to talk about work, do you think we are fools?" Tang Laijin scolded.


    Huo Jinzhi shouted outside: "The man also said that he promised to transfer this **** to the town this year, and also promised that she would be rated as excellent. Excellent review!"


    Of course, Huang Fengxian and the man couldn''t say these words. They were too late to do things. How could they have any extra thoughts to talk about serious things? Huo Jinzhi said this on purpose.


    "No... I rely on my own ability to judge the outstanding, we are really innocent..." Huang Fengxian still wanted to explain, but she was not wearing clothes, she was timid, she couldn''t even straighten her waist, and naturally she didn''t dare to speak loudly. It doesn''t look like the truth, and no one believes her at all.


    "Fuck your slut, even if you take off your clothes, you are innocent. When we are fools, I have suspected you for a long time. You can''t live in renting a house. Come here every now and then, and close the door when you come. You must have done nothing good sneakily, you are here to steal people and sell *!"


    A woman in her 40s yelled, her eyes were very contemptuous, and the other women did the same. Although Huang Fengxian did not steal from their men, all women would unite to deal with the vixen at any time. Especially now, breaking shoes is a big crime. .


    "You know, this fox also hooked up with other men, I''ve seen it several times." Another woman also shared her new discovery.


    These women all live nearby, the town is so big, and Huang Fengxian comes here every three days, which naturally arouses the suspicion of this group of gossip women, but they are afraid of fat men and do not want to meddle in their own business. Now, they naturally couldn''t hold back, and scrambled to tell their findings.


    The fat man with a squat, his face changed slightly, and looked at Huang Fengxian, his eyes became cold.


    This **** actually stepped on two boats and used the house he rented to steal other men. It turned out that the house was rented by a man, so it was convenient for him to have an affair with Huang Fengxian. Although the office was exciting, the security was too low, and Huang Fengxian went out. The idea is to rent this room on the opposite side, and you can walk across the road. You are not afraid of being seen. The man is naturally happy.


    But now that Huang Fengxian put a green hat on him, the man was as disgusting as a flies in his heart. Huang Fengxian kept saying that he only loved him, except for his husband, he was the only man, and he and her husband had not done anything for a long time, the man was quite proud, He felt that Huang Fengxian was overwhelmed by the charm of his man, so he gave up on him.


    But now, the slap in the face came too fast, and the man''s pity for Huang Fengxian instantly faded a lot, and he even felt a little tired.


    Especially now that Huang Fengxian is in a state of embarrassment, a man thinks that this woman is nothing more than that, with a mediocre appearance and a mediocre figure. How could he have thought that this woman was like a fairy before?


    It must have been because his eyes were not very good at that time, and the woman would speak sweetly and coax him.


    Huang Fengxian felt the indifference of the man, and his heart sank to the bottom, and he shook his head in a panic, "I don''t... there really is no other man... Don''t wrong me..."


    "Bah... I saw it with my own eyes, you sly vixen still wants to quibble, that man is beautiful, maybe it''s the little white face you raised." The woman who spoke earlier spat at Huang Fengxian.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 477： choice

    "I saw it too. The man looks really beautiful, he looks better than a movie star. Every time he comes here at noon, it lasts for two hours. Who knows what he is doing when he is locked in the house!"


    "Hey, what can a lonely man and a widow do in a house, it''s never talking about work."


    ...


    The combat effectiveness of a group of gossip women is absolutely comparable to the atomic bomb. Everyone, your words and my words have exposed Huang Fengxian''s old bottom.


    Huang Fengxian thought that no one in the town knew her, so she decided to have an affair, not only with the fat man, but also Gu Songtao. She and Gu Songtao were both in school before, but these days Tang Laijin was watching too closely, so Huang Fengxian let Gu Songtao Coming to town and dealing with two men, Huang Fengxian''s life is full and happy, but the good days are coming to an end.


    Now she is clean from the inside to the outside, and there is nowhere to hide. Huang Fengxian squatted on the ground with her body bowed, she didn''t even dare to lift her head up, her mind was blank, and she didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. In writing, he didn''t dare to say a word, just wept.


    There is too much movement here, and more and more people are watching, blocking the alleys, and the usual life is really boring, and suddenly such a beautiful show broke out, and it was free, almost everyone in the town came over Watching a play.


    Everyone despised Huang Fengxian, but not many people scolded men, the firepower was concentrated on Huang Fengxian, and it was women who scolded the most.


    Broken shoes, stinky watches, foxes, fox spirits...


    Some women even moved their hands, grabbing Huang Fengxian''s hair and beating, and she was filled with righteous indignation, thinking that Huang Fengxian was stealing from her man.


    "Kill you to death, shameless scumbag, what my mother hates the most is the ragged shoes!"


    Listening to this woman''s tone and the ruthlessness of her attack, she should also be a poor person who has been victimized. Huang Fengxian did not dare to resist, so she had to protect her face and let the woman beat her.


    A gust of wind blew, and a tall woman rushed in. Seeing the embarrassed man, the woman glared at Huang Fengxian with a murderous look, dashed forward, grabbed Huang Fengxian''s hair, and savagely. Slap in the face, beat and scold.


    "Bah... You shameless slut, I have long suspected you of being a slut. Every day you dress up and come to my husband to report to work. I want to make my husband make mistakes, and my wife will kill you!"


    This tall woman is the wife of a fat man. She is taller than a fat man, has a face with a Chinese character, and looks like a boy. Her strength is also astonishing. When they got up, the men kept their eyes fixed, admiring the rare scenery.


    Huang Fengxian couldn''t stop begging for mercy, her voice was mournful, and her pear blossoms were full of tears, which was pitiful, but the tall woman became more and more annoyed when she saw it, and the beating became more ruthless. howling.


    Although the fat man had a grudge against Huang Fengxian, he couldn''t help feeling pity for a husband and wife a hundred days a day, and his eyes immediately changed. He understood what his wife meant and wanted him to put everything on Huang Fengxian''s head.


    Although he was a little reluctant to give up to Huang Fengxian, the man did not hesitate for a long time, and soon he had a choice. If his wife made trouble, his future would definitely be ruined.


    Future and lover.


    Of course he wants to move forward.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 478： dog bites dog

    The man said with a look of grievance: "I already got off work. I met Mr. Huang at the door and said that he wanted to report to me for work. Of course, I couldn''t refuse, so I went to her room, but Mr. Huang took off after talking. Clothes, and hugged me and took off my clothes, I was stunned... Before I could react, these people rushed in, I... I really didn''t do anything!"


    Huang Fengxian looked at the man in disbelief. Is this the lover who used to call her sweetheart?


    He also kept saying that she was the only one in his heart, and that no matter what happened, he was her biggest supporter, huh... Now when something happens, he turns his face ruthlessly, and he is more ruthless than anyone else.


    Huang Fengxian''s heart was drenched in coldness, and the man was still talking about ''grievances'', trying his best to clear himself up, insisting that she was the one who seduced him.


    Tang Xiaonan also heard it outside, and sneered to himself, a pair of dogs and men, whoever is more innocent than the other, is not a good thing.


    But Huang Fengxian miscalculated this time. The couple was very united, and obviously wanted to put everything on Huang Fengxian''s head and let her bear the consequences alone.


    Taking the initiative to cheat and being seduced are two different things. The former is not guaranteed a job, and the latter will be punished. If there is someone above, the punishment will be lighter.


    "Kill your stinky face to death, ripped off your sleazy skin, my man has always been decent, you still want to make him make mistakes, my mother will kill you..."


    A tall woman is well aware of her husband''s urination, and she is also disgusting with men, and would like to castrate this bastard, but she can only bear it and keep her husband''s job, otherwise she and her children will have to drink the northwest wind.


    The aggrieved woman vented all her anger on Huang Fengxian. She punched her to death. After a while, Huang Fengxian was bruised all over her body. A pile of hair was scattered on the ground, and her face was covered with wounds, but no one sympathized with her.


    Foxy deserves it!


    "Your man is not a good thing. He and this watch are not once or twice. He rented a house for convenience. Maybe he has done more things with this watch than with you!"


    Tang Laijin shouted loudly, tore off the fig leaf of the tall woman, and the others laughed loudly. The taunting eyes made the tall woman feel ashamed and angry, and the fists dropped even heavier.


    But she still had to endure.


    "Fuck you, my man and I are very good, it''s this fox who seduced you, if you keep talking nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    A tall woman supports her husband, she needs her husband''s salary, and her children need a father, so she can only do this.


    "Take it down, your man told this fox just now that the tigress in the house is ugly and fierce. He is disgusted when he sees it, and he can''t even eat it. We all heard it." Tang Laijin wanted to mess things up and opened his eyes to talk nonsense.


    Tang Aijun and Mu Sheng also had the temperament to watch the excitement, so they echoed without thinking, "That''s right, we all heard, this fat pig said that the tigress in the house is ugly to death, not one-tenth as good-looking as this saucy fox, and said I''m going to divorce the tigress at home and marry this fox."


    The tall woman''s face turned from red to white, and her murderous aura became heavier. The fat man panicked and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t say these things, don''t listen to them."


    Huang Fengxian, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke up, "Why didn''t you say anything, you just said you wanted to marry me, and you said you couldn''t stand the tigress."


    Since this stinky man doesn''t remember his old feelings and wants to push her into the water alone, then don''t blame her for being rude, it''s a big deal to be unlucky together!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 479： Parade (thanks to NO Mengxuan Yiling &)

    Huang Fengxian''s words made the tall woman completely believe, how tolerant she was before, and how angry she was now, she threw Huang Fengxian aside and rushed over to beat the man.


    "You unconscionable bastard, my mother has children for you, you still want to divorce me, I will kill you black-hearted ghost first!"


    The tall woman''s eyes were red. She had lost her mind. Years of forbearance made her anger explode to the extreme. She wanted to teach this **** a lesson for a long time, and today she finally got her wish.


    Everyone else watched it with relish, and they were reluctant to go home to eat dinner. It''s a big drama that hasn''t been seen once in several years.


    "Pull them through the streets!"


    I don''t know who screamed, and immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    "Street parade...must be paraded!"


    "I''m going to write a sign!"


    "I''m going to get the broken shoes!"


    "I''ll get the rope!"


    Everyone is very active, everyone''s eyes are shining, and the boring life needs to be adjusted. The best stimulant is dragging dogs and men to the streets. The big guys are united as never before. I wanted to rush out when I got dressed, but how could others let them do so, a thick wall of people blocked it.


    "Please let me go, I won''t dare!" Huang Fengxian knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, she was really scared, if she was taken to the street, she would not have the face to stay in the village, and her spine would be broken. .


    The fat man is even more afraid. He is also a decent person. If he goes on a street parade, he has no face, and his job can''t be saved.


    The tall woman was also anxious, she did not expect such serious consequences, pointed at Huang Fengxian and cursed: "It''s the fox spirit''s fault, let her go on a street parade!"


    "Your man is not a good thing, with broken shoes and broken feet, a pair of dogs and men!"


    Tang Laijin snorted and tied Huang Fengxian and the fat man with a rope. The tall woman wanted to save her man like a madman. If it was a parade, what face would she and her child have in the town?


    But no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of a group of people, and it was of no avail.


    "when����"


    Tang Laijin didn''t know where to get a broken washbasin, and after knocking it a few times in succession, everyone stepped aside and said goodbye to the men and women.


    Huang Fengxian and the fat man were pushed together by the rope, with a sign hanging on their chests, Huang Fengxian was a broken shoe, and the fat man was a hooligan.


    There are more and more people watching, almost all the people in the town came, and some people came to watch the fun with their rice bowls. The life in the rural town is quiet, it has not been so lively for a long time, and it is more lively than the market.


    Tang Xiaonan also wanted to watch the fun, but Huo Jinzhi tightly covered her eyes so tightly that she couldn''t see anything, only the noise of a group of people and Huo Jinzhi''s voice could be heard. .


    This guy was not idle at all just now, just like the Mopanshan meeting before, he was building up momentum around the fire, guiding the melon eaters step by step, and the parade was also the first call out by Huo Jinzhi, and Tang Xiaonan heard it clearly .


    "let me see."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help twisting, she had not seen the parade before, she really wanted to see Huang Fengxian''s embarrassment.


    But Huo Jinzhi didn''t let go of anything he said, "Can''t watch!"


    Such dirty men and women can''t stain Tang Xiaopang''s eyes.


    "Then what do you think?" Tang Xiaonan shouted angrily.


    "I''m an adult, you''re a child."


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth angrily, M''s only twelve years old, what kind of adult is she in front of her.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 480： Jealous (thanks to NO Mengxuan Yiling &)

    Although Tang Xiaonan tried her best to resist and used it to act like a spoiled child, Huo Jinzhi was indifferent and never put down her hands from beginning to end, and even covered her ears too much later, because some people''s words are too ugly, and the future will be great. He is worried that Tang Xiaonan''s young heart will be tainted.


    Tang Xiaonan has given up struggling, so don''t watch it if she doesn''t watch it. Anyway, it won''t be more exciting than the movie. When she grows up, she can watch anything she wants, and Huo Jinzhi can''t control it.


    "It''s a pity that Gu Songtao was not caught."


    Tang Xiaonan still felt sorry for letting Gu Songtao escape. This man was even more disgusting.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "I can''t escape."


    With a handle as big as Shen Yuhai, Gu Songtao didn''t want to get away.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, thinking of Gu Yunchuan, and said, "Brother Huo, Brother Gu is so pitiful, why don''t you take him to do business, okay?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s face changed slightly, his heart was sour, he hugged Tang Xiaonan away from the crowd, then let go, pretending not to care and asking, "Why do you want to take him to do business?"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t realize that the boss was unhappy, and Gu Zi said, "Aunt Yingchun is very pitiful. She can''t earn money by doing so much work every day. Brother Gu wants to help Aunt Yingchun earn money. Brother Huo can help him!"


    "Why should I help him, I''m not friends with him."


    Huo Jinzhi refused without even thinking about it. His heart was even more sour. Gu Yunchuan had nothing to do with him. At least he was protected by his mother and grandmother. Poor?


    Tang Xiaopang must have seen Gu Yunchuan good-looking, hum!


    Tang Xiaonan stared at the boss for a long time without saying a word, Huo Jinzhi was stared at him uncomfortable, turned his head away, his face was awkward, Tang Xiaonan thought that the boss didn''t like Gu Yunchuan, after all, Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan in the book are deadly enemies. No, we will fight when we meet.


    "Brother Huo, you will definitely do a lot of business in the future. You can''t do it alone. Brother Gu can help you." Tang Xiaonan lobbied, she really felt that Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi would become the most suitable partners.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment. He looked down and saw the sincerity in Tang Xiaonan''s eyes. He was a little embarrassed. Could it be that he misunderstood Tang Xiaopang?


    "Do you think I can make the business bigger?"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, without hesitation, "surely Brother Huo, you are the best!"


    The generous praise made Huo Jinzhi a little blush, and the jealousy in his heart disappeared. It turned out that in Tang Xiaopang''s heart, he was the most powerful person, and Gu Yunchuan was the oldest.


    "Gu Yunchuan can''t help me." Huo Jinzhi was still reluctant to work with people he hated.


    It''s annoying to see the warm smile on that guy''s face.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed. She really didn''t expect Huo Jinzhi to be so disgusted with Gu Yunchuan. Obviously, there is no contradiction yet. It can only be said that it is a natural enemy. She did not persuade him any more. Huo Jinzhi would be disgusted. Bar.


    At this time, Gu Yunchuan was also in town. He helped his mother come to town to sell eggs. Huang Yingchun never let him do this before, but Gu Yunchuan was very stubborn this time, so Huang Yingchun had to let him do some light work.


    Gu Yunchuan''s face was thin, and he came to town after lunch, but he didn''t dare to come to the door to shout for a long time. He was afraid of embarrassment, and an old lady asked about it before selling the eggs. Gu Yunchuan didn''t go home immediately, but wandered around the town. , looking for ways to make money.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 481： Gu Yunchuan is also there (thanks to NO Mengxuan Yiling &)

    Gu Yunchuan wandered around for a long time, but he found out that the town is not big, there is only one supply and marketing cooperative, and the daily necessities in the whole town are basically purchased from the supply and marketing cooperative. , more delicious than the teacher.


    What attracted Gu Yunchuan''s attention were those sneaky vendors, mostly villagers nearby, who brought local specialties and vegetables to sell in the town, earning some money, and Huang Yingchun often came to sell them.


    But what Gu Yunchuan was interested in was a boy who was selling photos. He was about eleven or twelve years old. He was wearing a yellow and green schoolbag. When he saw young men and women, he came forward to ask. Gu Yunchuan looked at the photos from a distance. A few, the price is not low, one for twenty cents, three for fifty cents.


    A girl bought three photos. Gu Yunchuan deliberately walked closer and saw that it was a very beautiful photo of a female star. It was obviously a developed photo. The cost was not high. Profits can be imagined.


    Gu Yunchuan wanted to find a boy to inquire about the source of the goods. He planned to go to Wucheng to sell. There are few people in the town and many talents in the city. Going to the train station and bus station must be a good business. I have to say that Gu Yunchuan''s business talent is different from Huo Jinzhi. Up and down, it is no wonder that he can become a big boss to compete with Huo Jinzhi.


    But the boy was very alert. Gu Yunchuan only opened his mouth and the boy quickly slipped away. He would not give the opportunity to make a fortune to outsiders. Gu Yunchuan smiled bitterly, but he was not discouraged. I am already an adult, so I can no longer sit at home like a waste, leaving my mother to work day and night alone.


    And he wants to earn more money and send grandma to the county hospital to see a doctor. Grandma''s cough can''t be delayed any longer.


    "Everyone, come and see the broken shoes and her concubine, the shameless **** and men, messing around in the house during the day... Come and see!"


    The sound of the dangdang made Gu Yunchuan curiously stop, and looked towards the source of the sound. The crowd of people was more lively than during the festival. Gu Yunchuan wanted to go up and have a look, but when he heard the shout, he immediately turned red. face, turn around and leave.


    He didn''t even want to watch such dirty things, so as not to contaminate his eyes, he still went home quickly and handed over the money for selling eggs to his mother, so as not to worry her.


    but--


    "Hey, isn''t this Huang Fengxian, isn''t her concubine Gu Songtao?" Someone shouted in surprise.


    Gu Yunchuan''s foot that had just been raised suddenly stopped, and he turned around again, with a shocked expression, unable to believe his ears.


    Gu Songtao?


    Is it his father?


    And Huang Fengxian is he the one he knows?


    "How can this kind of fox have only one concubine, maybe from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, he will be a bride every day!" Tang Laijin, who was knocking on the basin, had sharp eyes and ears, and immediately shouted loudly when he heard the words.


    His father and sixth uncle have already explained, and he has to do this to his death, without caring about the feelings of the villagers, and these days Tang Baishan is doubting his ability both inside and outside of his words, and sixth uncle also thinks that he does things It''s not good, and the women who have been arrested for so long have no results. Tang Laijin has been suffocating a belly of evil fire.


    Today, if he doesn''t kill Huang Biaozi, he will take the surname of Wang Ba.


    Huang Fengxian was so embarrassed and angry that she didn''t even dare to lift her head up. Although it was the end of June and the weather was extremely hot, she was still bone-chilling, colder than the twelfth lunar winter. The contemptuous look in his eyes hurts more than a knife piercing his body.


    She no longer thinks about the future, and now she just wants to escape the humiliation in front of her, who can give her something to wear?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 482： outrage

    "Stinky watch, broken shoes... the face of the ancestors has been lost!"


    "Kill her!"


    "I know this watch, it''s Huang Fengxian from Mopan Mountain. This watch is the best at acting. It makes all the men in the village turn around her, and she is even more attractive than women and girls!"


    "It''s incredible, the object of my nephew''s blind date is the girl from the Huang family in Mopanshan. I have to go back and say, I can''t find anyone from the Huang family. Who knows what virtue a girl from the Huang family has!"


    "It''s all descended from an ancestor, and a watch is given. I''m sure there will be another one. Your nephew should find another girl. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case!"


    "Yes, yes, there are many good girls, why hang on the girls of the Huang family."


    "What you said is so unreasonable, who doesn''t have any shameful things, there are many good girls in our Huang family, this watch is rat shit, and it ruins a big pot of soup in the Huang family, don''t beat it with a stick Kill a bunch of people!"


    Some people can''t listen anymore. She was married by the Huang family. She is about the same age as Huang Fengxian. She naturally knows Huang Fengxian. She came to town today to sell eggs.


    She doesn''t care that Huang Fengxian is embarrassed, this kind of watch deserves death, but now the reputation of the Huang family girl is dragged down by this watch, and there are several nieces in her family who are not married!


    The woman was so angry that she picked up a stone from the ground and threw it on Huang Fengxian''s forehead. Blinding his eyes, his mind became more and more dazed.


    "Smelly watch, you have lost all the face of the Huang family, why don''t you die!"


    It wasn''t enough for the woman to smash it, so she picked up a few more stones and smashed it. If her niece''s marriage was dragged down, even if she killed this watch, she would not be relieved.


    With the leader, the others followed suit. Shizi, rotten vegetables, rotten fish, rotten shrimp... and smelly shoes fell on Huang Fengxian and the fat man like rain. After a while, the two of them were like a garbage dump. The same, dirty and smelly, mixed with blood, embarrassed.


    "Everyone, listen to me, this stinky watch can''t represent all the Huang family. I am the Tang family in Mopanshan, and I know the Huang family very well. Except for this stinky watch, everyone else is diligent and conscientious. People, young people are capable, and the girl is ingenious."


    Tang Laijin tapped the washbasin a few more times, and said a few words in a loud voice. He had to correct the name of the Huang family. Uncle Six said that he must concentrate on the Huang Fengxian family, but not offend the entire Huang family.


    "I know you. You are the brother of Killing Pig Tang, right? You are right. We have such a shameless family in Mopanshan. Others are good families."


    The woman who smashed stones before was relieved when she heard the words, she was also grateful to Tang Laijin, and she naturally hated Huang Fengxian even more. It would not be a pity for this shameless mouse **** to die. Well, punish this stinky watch.


    "Yes, my eldest brother is Killing Pig Tang, and today is a coincidence. When I came to the town to buy something, I happened to see this pair of dogs and men doing dirty and shameful things!"


    Tang Laijin admitted generously that he just wanted to let the Huang family know that his Tang family was not easy to bully, and if he dared to count on the heir of his second brother, he would make Huang Fengxian unable to live!


    Even if you die, you will be stabbed in the spine for the rest of your life!

 Chapter 483： chickenpox several times

    Dressed as a villain''s top treasure, Chapter 483, Chickenpox appeared several times. The woman laughed dryly. She often went back to her mother''s house. She knew that Tang Laifu''s family had fought several battles with Huang Fengxian recently. She is not a fool, how could she not see it.


    Although she has some opinions on Tang Laijin, the woman is even more angry with Huang Fengxian''s unsatisfactory performance. The flies don''t bite the eggs. If Huang Fengxian is sitting upright, how could he be caught by the Tang family?


    When the conference was held, Uncle Huang should have pulled this stinky watch to death, so as not to be embarrassed now.


    After Tang Laijin said this, everyone knew Huang Fengxian''s origin, and they despised her even more. The rotten vegetables and stinky fish were like raindrops.


    "Do you know that Gu Songtao and this watch have been together for more than ten years. Everyone in Gu Village knows that, do you still know?"


    The tone of the speaker suddenly became mysterious, and everyone''s appetite suddenly hung up, urging him to speak quickly.


    "This watch has had several tires, all of which belonged to Gu Songtao."


    This deep-water torpedo exploded a large splash of water, which also stunned Gu Yunchuan. He stood like a log, but his mind was very clear. He thought of the reaction of Mamma and his mother when they mentioned Huang Fengxian.


    They all disliked Huang Fengxian, and even affected their views on Shen Yuzhu. He didn''t understand it before, but now he finally knows.


    It was because of my father.


    Father''s lover outside is Huang Fengxian, and the two have been fine for more than ten years, and have a child, mother and grandma must know, that''s why they hate Huang Fengxian so much, and they don''t like Shen Yuzhu.


    So does Shen Yuzhu know?


    Gu Yunchuan probably didn''t know it. Gu Yunchuan felt more comfortable, and felt pity for Shen Yuzhu, but that''s all, he and Shen Yuzhu couldn''t even be friends.


    Because she is Huang Fengxian''s daughter, although it is unfair to Shen Yuzhu.


    But he just wanted to be fair to his mother.


    Make friends with Shen Yuzhu, he is sorry for his mother.


    It will be far later.


    Gu Yunchuan felt some pain in his heart, but he would not regret it. This was the most correct decision. His mother was the most important person to him, and he could not make her sad.


    The discussion continued, the voice became louder, and the content of the discussion became more and more explicit. Gu Yunchuan wanted to leave, but his feet couldn''t move. The truth was that he didn''t want to leave. He wanted to know what his father could have. How shameless.


    "I have a cousin and niece married in Mopanshan Huang Fengxian, this cousin will have chickenpox every two years. She is locked in the house for a month, and the door will not come out. Chickenpox will occur once in a lifetime. There are ones that come out once every few years, and this watch has come out at least twice, so what else could it be if I didn''t go for an abortion."


    "I remembered what you said. There is such a thing. Huang Fengxian has had chickenpox several times. Bah... This watch is really shameless!" The woman married to the Huang family scolded with righteous indignation.


    Tang Xiaonan listened with relish, what is an abortion, Huang Fengxian also gave birth to a son for Gu Songtao, these two people are true love.


    Gu Yunchuan blushed, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were bright like flames. He didn''t want to listen to him anymore. From then on, he only had that little blood relationship with Gu Songtao. You need to be filial to your grandmother and mother.


    "What is an abortion? Huang Fengxian, this stinky cousin, also gave birth to a son for Gu Songtao. He is seven years old and has exactly the same eyebrows and eyes as Gu Songtao."


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly raised his voice, the air was quiet for a few seconds, and then it erupted immediately. This is more explosive than the previous revelations, bastard?


    Movies don''t even dare to act like this, and Huang Fengxian is too bold.

 Chapter 484： brother and brother

    Chapter 484: Brother and Brother Gu Yunchuan clenched his teeth, the veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes seemed to be burning with fire, which was frighteningly bright.


    He knew who the illegitimate child that person was talking about. Shen Yuhai happened to be seven years old, and in retrospect, Shen Yuhai''s eyebrows and eyes were indeed very similar to his father''s. come out.


    Shen Yuhai was bullied at school a few days ago, and his father actually stood up for Shen Yuhai, made trouble with a group of children, and made a fool of himself. Now that I think about it, my father must know Shen Yuhai''s life experience, so he cherishes him so much.


    Ah����


    Gu Yunchuan sneered, his eyes were sarcastic and cold, father... This name is not worthy of him.


    Huang Fengxian, who was as stiff as a corpse, twitched in shock when she heard the illegitimate child, raised her head recklessly and shouted, "No... You are talking nonsense, Yuhai is my son, and it has nothing to do with Gu Songtao..."


    But it''s okay if she doesn''t scream, as soon as she screams, there is no silver 300 taels here. Some people who were half-believers also believed it, and a few women who were close to him spat at Huang Fengxian with contempt.


    The scene was chaotic for a while, and Tang Laijin and Tang Aijun also quietly left. You''re done, Huang Fengxian''s job will definitely not be preserved, and she will live in reproach for the rest of her life, and the Huang family can''t tolerate her. Let''s see how this watch can survive.


    "Go home!"


    Huo Jinzhi was in a good mood and carried Tang Xiaonan on his back. He had grown very fast in the past few months, as if he wanted to grow a man who didn''t grow much in previous years. He was almost as tall as Tang Aijun. Tang Xiaonan walked easily.


    Tang Laijin and the others also came over, all of them looked smug, and after holding back their anger for two months, they finally vented their anger today, and they were able to do business when they went back.


    "You go home first, I want to drink with my brother."


    Tang Laijin was going to invite a few brothers to eat and drink. He had been working hard during this time, so he naturally had to express it, otherwise, who would be willing to do things for him in the future.


    The brothers walked away shoulder to shoulder, not worried that Tang Aijun and his children would have an accident when they walked at night. It was only a dozen miles away, and they were all tall and big, so what could happen.


    "Let''s go back too."


    Tang Aijun took Tang Xiaonan from Huo Jinzhi''s back. His sister was his, and no one wanted to rob him. Huo Jinzhi was a little empty and stared at Tang Aijun angrily.


    After walking for more than a mile, I was about to leave the town. There was a small road ahead, and it was already dark. Fortunately, Huo Jinzhi brought a flashlight.


    "Is that Brother Gu?"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed to the front and whispered.


    Tang Aijun took a few steps forward looked at him, "It''s Gu Yunchuan, what is he doing?"


    "You''ll know when you go over and see." Xu Guoqiang said as he walked, wanting to go over and say hello to Gu Yunchuan.


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly grabbed him and shook his head slightly, "Wait later."


    If he read it right, Gu Yunchuan was crying.


    Moreover, Gu Yunchuan must have heard the words just now. He heard his father''s dirty things from other people''s mouths, and he suddenly knew that he had such a big half-brother, and he must have been very shocked.


    But Huo Jinzhi still doesn''t look down on Gu Yunchuan''s weakness, what''s there to cry about, even if such a scumbag father doesn''t recognize it, crying is useless.


    But his mood didn''t go anywhere, because his father didn''t seem to be doing well, and the relationship between the woman the mad master said and his father was unlikely to be innocent, otherwise the mad master would not misunderstand that it was his mother.


    Huo Jinzhi laughed self-deprecatingly, he was not qualified to make fun of Gu Yunchuan.

 Chapter 485： pity

    Chapter 485 of the apex of the villain''s main body text volume sympathizes with Gu Yunchuan. He wiped his eyes, sniffed, and his throat was congested. He looked down on himself like this, but he couldn''t help it.


    When there was no one here, he couldn''t help crying.


    He didn''t know why he was crying, he was suffering, not for himself, but for his mother.


    If the mother didn''t marry the father or give birth to him, the mother would definitely live a better life, and she would not have to work so hard. Gu Yunchuan knew that her mother no longer had any feelings for her father, and the reason why she stayed in the Gu family was all for him.


    It was he who dragged his mother down.


    Gu Yunchuan sucked his nose again, his eyes became firm, he wanted to make money, make a lot of money, and make his mother happy.


    He would never give his father a chance to call him a **** dim sum again.


    "Brother Gu!"


    There was a sweet cry from behind, and Gu Yunchuan wiped his eyes in a panic, so that no one could see his current embarrassment.


    Not long after, Huo Jinzhi and the others came over, Gu Yunchuan smiled reluctantly, his eyes were red, everyone just pretended not to see it, as usual.


    "Let''s go back together."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, he used to want Gu Yunchuan to fall into the abyss, taste the danger and suffering of the world, and no longer have the warm smile and clear eyes on his face, he has thought about it countless times.


    But when this day came, he couldn''t be happy.


    Gu Yunchuan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking it was because of the darkness, Huo Jinzhi and the others didn''t see it clearly.


    When they got to the place where the goods were hidden before, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aijun took out the car and the bag together. Gu Yunchuan was surprised, what is such a big bag?


    And Huo Jinzhi actually bought a car, where did he get so much money?


    "Cuckoo..."


    Tang Aijun covered his stomach, feeling a little embarrassed, and then Xu Guoqiang also cried out, and then Tang Xiaonan, it was early for dinner, and everyone was hungry.


    "I have food in my bag."


    Huo Jinzhi took out a few cold meat buns from his bag and distributed them to them. Gu Yunchuan also had a share. He didn''t hate Gu Yunchuan so much anymore, and even felt a little pitiful for him.


    "thanks."


    Gu Yunchuan took the buns, which were meat buns that he could rarely eat. He wondered why Huo Jinzhi had so much money, and what exactly was such a big bag?


    What Huo Jinzhi gave Tang Xiaonan was a snack, "This is from the mad master, and Coke, I''ll give it to you when I get home."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the crazy uncle always remembered her, um... She had to find a way to change the fate of the crazy uncle.


    "This is called wife cake. It''s a dessert from Yangcheng. It tastes very good." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan looked down, it was really a wife cake, she couldn''t help joking Is there a wife in the wife cake? "


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned, "What?"


    He didn''t understand at all.


    Tang Xiaonan giggled, "It''s nothing, this cake is delicious, Brother Huo, will you take me to Yangcheng to play after the summer vacation?"


    "not good."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to refuse, he was too worried to bring a fat girl, and he had to beware of the mad master robbing people. He was so tired, it was better to do it by himself.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, it would be fine if she didn''t bring it, she would go by herself in the future.


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression became more and more surprised. He heard Yangcheng one after another. Could it be that Huo Jinzhi came back from Yangcheng?


    After Tang Aijun finished eating the buns, he shouted, "How much did you bring this time?"


    Huo Jinzhi glared in warning, and Tang Aijun realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He scratched his head embarrassedly, and Gu Yunchuan took the initiative to say, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else."

 Chapter 486： dead duck mouth

    Huo Jinzhi snorted softly, he was not afraid of Gu Yunchuan going outside, but although he didn''t like this kid, he still trusted Gu Yunchuan''s character, And this kid shouldn''t interact with Shen Yuzhu again in the future.


    No one can pass the hurdle in their hearts. The daughter of her own father''s concubine is disgusting when she thinks about it.


    Gu Yunchuan has roughly figured it out. If he guessed correctly, Huo Jinzhi is selling things, buying from Yangcheng, and then selling them in Yuecheng or Wucheng. No wonder Huo Jinzhi suddenly became rich.


    Feeling excited all of a sudden, Gu Yunchuan hesitated, then summoned up his courage and said, "I... can I sell something with you?"


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and poked out her ears. Did she hear it right?


    Gu Yunchuan''s wish was to go to university. According to the book, he didn''t start doing business under the influence of Shen Yuzhu until after he was admitted to university. It took several years, but now he takes the initiative to ask to do business?


    Her butterfly effect is too strong, right?


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but feel proud, she was the lucky star who influenced a book!


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Gu Yunchuan, who was a little embarrassed, and the atmosphere was deadlocked for a few seconds. Tang Aijun wanted to speak, but Xu Guoqiu stopped him.


    "Don''t you really want to go to college?"


    Gu Yunchuan smiled wryly, and said the truth: "I want to take the university entrance exam, and I want to relieve my mother''s burden, and my grandma is not in good health. I want to send her to the hospital to see a doctor."


    Huo Jinzhi stopped talking again, Gu Yunchuan''s face slowly turned red, he knew that Huo Jinzhi didn''t like him, he never liked him, and he definitely didn''t want to sell goods with him. He was too impulsive just now.


    Laughing at himself, Gu Yunchuan sighed and said softly, "I''m too reckless, you think I didn''t say it, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, my mother won''t say it."


    Tang Xiaonan is also very disappointed, is it really impossible for these two big brothers to cooperate?


    "If you give up selling things as easily as you do, you won''t be able to earn a single drop." Huo Jinzhi said coldly.


    Gu Yunchuan was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, looked at Huo Jinzhi gratefully, and stuttered for the first time, "I... I will sell it well, thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi snorted softly and looked awkward. He didn''t know why he agreed. Anyway, he agreed in a ghostly way, and now he regrets it again.


    "Come over tomorrow morning."


    Huo Jinzhi said arrogantly, Gu Yunchuan nodded, and was very excited, because the haze brought by Huang Fengxian also dissipated a lot.


    Soon they arrived at Gu Village Xu Guoqiang and Gu Yunchuan went home together, Tang Aijun and the others continued on their way, Tang Xiaonan glanced at Huo Jinzhi who looked awkward, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m just short of people, and he''s quite clever."


    Huo Jinzhi glared at her, but it was fine if he didn''t explain, but the more he explained, the more guilty he appeared. Tang Xiaonan covered his mouth and kept laughing, Huo Jinzhi''s expression became even more awkward, but Tang Aijun shouted, "You are looking at him. Poor, I cried just now, pitiful."


    "no!"


    Huo Jinzhi choked out angrily, and simply walked a few steps faster, too lazy to talk to this idiot.


    He is not sympathetic, he is cold-blooded and ruthless, and his heart is still dark, how can he sympathize with others?


    He is missing someone!


    Tang Aijun turned his head to talk to Tang Xiaonan, his voice was quite loud, "Say he doesn''t admit it yet, the dead duck has a tough mouth!"


    Huo Jinzhi staggered and walked faster, and behind him came Tang Xiaonan''s giggling.

 Chapter 487： The self-aware Tang Laifu

    When we approached the entrance of Mopanshan Village, it was already dark, and all the lights were on. Tang Laifu was standing at the entrance of the village, his flashlight kept shining, and he was very anxious. He was worried about Tang Xiaonan, and also worried about Chai Yuxiang. As for Tang Aijun, he was not worried at all. The **** is even a kidnapper, and it''s okay to run around the sky.


    Hearing the footsteps, Tang Laifu asked, "Little girl?"


    "dad!"


    Tang Xiaonan replied loudly, the big stone in Tang Laifu''s heart completely fell to the ground, he took a few steps to take Tang Xiaonan from Tang Aijun''s back, and slapped Tang Aijun''s head again, "If I don''t go home after school, I also bring Xiaonan and Yuxiang around. Wandering around, if something happens to them, I will rip your skin off!"


    Tang Aijun''s face was deformed from the pain. His father''s strength is really strong, it hurts more than his mother''s fight, Tang Laifu wants to slap again, Tang Xiaonan hurriedly blocked, "Dad, I asked the third brother to take me to the town to play. of."


    Chai Yuxiang also begged for mercy. She had a great time today, ate delicious food, and watched a big drama. Although her cousin covered her eyes the whole time, she was happy when she saw Huang Fengxian''s unfortunate situation. .


    Tang Laifu snorted coldly, but let Tang Aijun go, lowered his head and smiled lovingly at Tang Xiaonan, "I''m hungry, go home for dinner, there are shrimps that you love."


    Since making money from making clothes, the food of the Tang family has become even better. People in the village often go to the river to fish for fish and shrimp and sell them in the town. Xu Jinfeng often buys them. Now the fish and shrimp are big, tender and cheap. , Braised, steamed and blanched are delicious, especially for Tang Xiaonan''s appetite. Seeing that her daughter likes it, Xu Jinfeng naturally bought more.


    "Lai Fubo."


    Huo Jinzhi called out, and Tang Laifu saw him only then. Seeing another big bag in his car, he asked with a smile, "Are you going to start work again?"


    He didn''t expect Xu Jinfeng to earn so much money. He could earn four or five yuan a day, which is more than he earned in a month. Tang Laifu was actually a little sour, feeling that his status as the head of the family was about to be shaken, but he Not an ignorant person, Xu Jinfeng earns more money, which is only good for the family, and he should support it.


    As for the sourness in my heart, after seeing the real money, it disappeared.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded with a smile, "We will start work tomorrow, we need to do more, we won''t have time to do double robbing."


    He also has to work for Shuangqiang, so he planned it. After the cloth he entered this time is sold out, it is almost enough to go to Yangcheng again, and then continue after Shuangqiang is finished.


    Looking at the two and a half-year-old teenagers in front of him, the tall and big Hanpi was his son, and the handsome and gentle man Jing''er was someone else''s son. Tang Laifu felt a little uncomfortable, but he was always big-hearted, and he soon wanted to let it go. .


    He has met Huo Jinzhi''s father, who is extraordinary in martial arts and shrewd and capable. He can''t compare, so it''s normal for his son to be inferior to other people''s sons. He can''t ask a native dog to give birth to a wolf, it''s impossible. matter.


    Tang Laifu took Tang Xiaonan home first, Tang Aijun helped push the cart, and returned after taking Huo Jinzhi home. Xu Jinfeng''s food was hot and hot, and when he saw Tang Aijun, he slapped him and slapped the back of his head again. , Tang Aijun didn''t even frown, and said mysteriously: "Mum, great news, Huang Fengxian has bad luck!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s second slap fell in the air and quickly retracted, "Your uncle caught it? With which one?"

 Chapter 488： happy family

    Tang Laifu was also attracted. No wonder the third child didn''t come back so late. He dared to go to the town to catch the girl. Tang Aijun wanted to sell him off. The impatient couple slapped them one by one.


    "Say it now!"


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, she finally knew why the third brother always took the single-digit test, and the good head was dumbfounded.


    Tang Aijun carelessly patted his head, and talked about today''s big drama of arresting women. Before talking about You J, Xu Jinfeng patted his thigh excitedly, his eyes lit up, and he let out a long sigh.


    "The stinky watch also has today, God finally opened his eyes!"


    Xu Jinfeng felt more at ease than eating ginseng fruit. She had been suffering for nearly 20 years, and finally, in her lifetime, she had to wait for the unfortunate fate of her cousin. Xu Jinfeng was in a surging mood and eagerly wanted to share this great news with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    "Go, tell your grandma and the others to come over!"


    Chai Yuxiang went to call someone, but Tang Aijun stopped him. He ran fast with long feet. After a while, Zhang Manyue came over with Tang Laifeng, who had circled several times. Tang Baishan was not at home, so he went to Tang Shaozheng to play chess after dinner. .


    "What happened?" Zhang Manyue asked eagerly.


    "Laijin caught Huang Biaozi''s daughter-in-law. She had an affair with the leader in the town. Laijin blocked them and took their clothes. The whole town saw it." Xu Jinfeng said excitedly. .


    Zhang Manyue clapped her hands with her hands, her eyes widened with smiles, "Oh my god, I''ll wait until this watch is unlucky, and she won''t be able to keep her job this time."


    "Definitely can''t keep it. If the school doesn''t expel this watch, I will use a loudspeaker to call at the school gate every day." Xu Jinfeng sneered, and she would not be named Xu if she didn''t kill Huang Fengxian.


    Zhang Manyue nodded, "Yes, I''m going to kill this watch, so that she can''t raise her head in Huaquan Township. If you want to leave it in the past, a broken shoe like her will have to swim, and her saliva will drown her."


    "After swimming, my uncle tied the dog and both men and women, and walked around the town. People in the town threw rotten vegetable leaves at them, and they stink to death." Chai Yuxiang said happily.


    The eyes of the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were brighter than light bulbs, and Qi Qi changed her opinion on Tang Laijin. This kid is quite useful at critical times.


    "I''m afraid Huang Fengxian won''t survive, right?" Tang Laifeng guessed.


    A few years ago in Wucheng, there was a woman who was messing around and was taken away. She was a girl of yellow flowers. She was fooled by a bad man for a while, but she made a big mistake. After that, the woman went crazy and took off when she saw her. Clothes, he also said that he was a cousin, and died in a few years There are very few women who can survive such a thing. Thinking that Huang Fengxian might die, Tang Laifeng felt a little uneasy. The taste, she is not sympathetic to Huang Fengxian, just a little emotional.


    Xu Jinfeng sneered and said with contempt: "That kind of watch has long been skinless and faceless, and it still lives well."


    Zhang Manyue shook his head, "I can''t live well, I can''t afford pickles without my salary, so I''m going to drink the northwest wind."


    Xu Jinfeng is happy again. As long as Huang Fengxian''s life is not good, she is happy. She is a hundred times better than this watch. She eats spicy food every day, and even takes a piece of meat to eat in front of this watch. this watch.


    But she still had some regrets, "I let Gu Songtao''s **** slip away, did this watch break up with Gu Songtao?"


    "Maybe, Gu Songtao has no money. Huang Fengxian can''t get any benefit from him, so he must have split up early." Tang Laifeng also felt the same way. As a realistic person like Huang Fengxian, he naturally had to benefit before letting a man sleep. Gu Songtao had nothing but a face. Being able to look outside is useless, and Huang Fengxian might have grown tired of it.


    "It doesn''t matter, they have a son." Tang Aijun shouted loudly.

 Chapter 489： Huang Fengxian who wants to die

    The air immediately became quiet, but it was the tranquility before the storm. It broke out in a few seconds. Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue jumped up with excitement. Tang Laifeng almost broke the amniotic fluid. He pressed his stomach and pressed the fetus back again. Even if she wants to come out, she has to wait for her to regenerate after listening to the gossip.


    "What son? Which is it?"


    The three women were very excited. This is a big gossip. The man and the woman actually gave birth to a bastard. It was such a big and unruly scandal that they only found out now. It was so exciting.


    Facing Liu Dao''s piercing gaze, Tang Aijun had to temporarily put aside his big task of eating and answer the questions first, or else the six slaps would be filmed, and he wouldn''t even think about taking the Imperial College entrance examination.


    "It''s Shen Yuhai. This little **** looks very much like Gu Songtao. The person also said that Huang Fengxian had chickenpox because he had a baby, and he gave birth a few times when he had chickenpox."


    "It''s not giving birth to a child, it''s beating a child."


    Tang Xiaonan corrected and asked innocently, "Mama, why did you get chickenpox when you beat a child?"


    "What are the children asking this for, eat your meal."


    Zhang Manyue ignored her. This kind of pickling didn''t contaminate her granddaughter''s ears. After reminding her like this, she remembered that Huang Fengxian did have chickenpox twice a few years ago. They are all different, but no one thinks about that. Who would have thought that Huang Fengxian would have such a boldness to blatantly put a cuckold on Shen Lixia.


    Being a confinement child is the same as being a confinement child. Shen Lixia is not a dead person. He must know what is going on, but this man didn''t say a word, and was still defending Huang Fengxian''s reputation outside.


    "Shen Yuhai and Gu Songtao really look alike. The more they look, the more they look alike. Why didn''t they see it before." Xu Jinfeng patted his thigh, as if he had discovered the New World.


    Tang Laifeng said with a sneer, "Who would have thought that she was such a person before, and thought she was a decent person. She''s used to acting and coaxed the villagers into a circle. Now it''s showing her true nature."


    Zhang Manyue patted his thigh, remembered something, and shouted to Tang Laifu, "Boss, go and talk to your sixth uncle and fourth uncle after dinner, they have to know about it."


    "got it."


    Tang Laifu quickly finished pulling a bowl of rice, and then got up and went out.


    But he didn''t sympathize at all. Instead, he felt relieved. It was self-inflicted and deserved to die.


    Huang Fengxian pushed the cart and walked slowly like a walking dead, she couldn''t remember how she left the town, the lover was taken back by the wife, the shrew beat her again, the lover was only on one side Looking at her, she didn''t even say a word to her, and watched helplessly as she was beaten all over by the tigress.


    "His..."


    Huang Fengxian couldn''t help but groaned. The pain was everywhere in his body. Every time he took a step, his bones seemed to be broken. His head seemed to explode. I don''t know where I''m going, and I don''t know what to do tomorrow.


    She should not be able to keep her job. The teaching job that she managed to get her hands on is now lost again. Huang Fengxian is very distressed. She has lost more than 20 yuan of salary a month. How will she live in the future?


    And what happened in the town today, the Tang family will definitely promote it in the village, how will she live?


    Huang Fengxian shivered involuntarily and did not dare to go any further. In the distance, he could vaguely see the light of water and the sound of gurgling water. Huang Fengxian walked to the river side by surprise, and wanted to jump down and die.


    )

 Chapter 490： mother-in-law and daughter-in-law

    A gust of cold wind blew, Huang Fengxian woke up again, and took a few steps back, terrified.


    She can''t die.


    What if her son died, she had to live, and she had to take revenge.


    Huang Fengxian gritted her teeth, her body was covered in blood, and there were a few rotten leaves on her head, and her body exuded the stench of dead fish and rotten shrimp. She was embarrassed, but she was more sober than ever.


    She must get revenge!


    The Tang family is waiting for her!


    Huang Fengxian quickened her pace, she wanted to go home quickly, and talk to Uncle Huang about this first. Of course, she couldn''t say that she was cheating, but that she was framed by the Tang family. The backer of the Huang family can''t fall, and she really can''t live without Mopan Mountain.


    But Huang Fengxian didn''t know that Mopan Mountain, which should have been quiet at this time in the past, is now very lively. Everyone who should have been sleeping came out and sat under the big camphor tree at the entrance of the village, shaking his palm fan, listening to Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law telling stories. , The protagonist is naturally Huang Fengxian, and they have added more fuel to it. The villagers listen to it with relish, which is better than the storytelling on the radio.


    "Really stripped?" Someone asked loudly.


    "I don''t even wear pants, I''m ashamed to death." Xu Jinfeng said vividly, and Zhang Manyue next to him immediately took over, "Everyone in the town saw it and recognized her as our Mopanshan Huang family."


    The expressions of the villagers who listened to the play changed greatly, especially the Huang family, who were eating other people''s melons, but now they are eating their own, and they suddenly became nervous.


    "Really recognizable?"


    "Then there is still a fake, even the name and surname are called out, and you know about the scandal of the watch and Gu Songtao, do you know?" Zhang Manyue lowered her voice, her eyes became dark, and the big guy knew it at a glance. When we had a big news, we gathered around immediately, "We know nothing, but we didn''t go to town. Third Mammy, hurry up and don''t make your appetite."


    The villagers kept urging, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who were praised by all the stars, were so happy that they were more happy than picking up ten yuan, which suffocated the appetite of the big guy. Zhang Manyue said: "The little watch is for Gu Songtao. I have a little **** son who is seven years old, do you know which one it is?"


    "Seven-year-old son? Which one?"


    Even with mental preparation, everyone was still shocked by this big news. The trivial matter of cheating is not too uncommon Any village exists, as long as the green hat is not worn on your head, Most of the villagers turn a blind eye, and are too lazy to meddle in their own business. In their spare time, they will chat with others about these gossip and add some fun to their dull and boring life.


    But giving birth to an illegitimate child is not a trivial matter, it is a very serious matter. This is not just wearing a cuckold, but planting a green leek on the skull. After cutting one stubble, another stubble grows. Woolen cloth!


    His mind reacted faster, and he immediately thought of Shen Yuhai. This child is seven years old. If nothing else, Shen Yuhai is Gu Songtao''s illegitimate child.


    "Ah...why didn''t I see it, Shen Yuhai and Gu Songtao were made from the same mold, their eyes and noses are exactly the same!" .


    "I didn''t notice it at first, but now the more I think about it, the more I feel that Huang Fengxian is too bold. If he dares to give birth to this evil seed, he is not afraid of Shen Lixia and her worrying?"


    "Hmph, is that useless? Huang Fengxian is stealing food outside, and Shen Lixia has to cover for her!" Someone told the truth with disdain.


    )

 Chapter 491： romantic love story

    "No wonder Huang Fengxian is so kind to her son, but fierce to her daughter. She likes Gu Songtao, but why does she want to hook up with other men?" Some people really don''t understand.


    They are willing to risk such a big risk to have a son. It can be seen that Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao are definitely in true love. Since they are so in love with each other, why is this woman still not abiding by women''s law, one end is flirting with Tang Laifu, the other end is still sleeping with the leader, and she has to find time during this period. Comfort Shen Lixia and Gu Songtao, this woman is busier than the president!


    The other sneered and spat contemptuously, "Biaozi feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t hook up with a man for a day. Shen Lixia and Gu Songtao are both half-lived, and where they can feed her, naturally they will find other men."


    "No way, this watch must have other good looks, I really can''t tell, pretending to be serious, but actually a prostitute, bah!"


    Everyone scolded Huang Fengxian with righteous indignation. The ones who scolded the most were women. The voices of Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were the loudest.


    From the pond not far away, the sound of frogs croaking from time to time, as well as the singing of Zhili, interweaved with these scoldings to form the most simple country symphony. Mopan Mountain has not been so lively for a long time. At this time in the village Quietly, almost asleep.


    Huang Fengxian rode back with difficulty. He heard the excitement at the entrance of the village from far away. He stopped in fright and listened carefully. Huang Fengxian gritted his teeth with hatred, and wanted to rush up to fight Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law desperately, but she just ate Tang Laifu. A little bit of meat, but the Tang family kept biting her like a mad dog, making her look like a ghost.


    Wait for her, she will not spare this family!


    Huang Fengxian, who had calmed down, regained her sanity. She endured the severe pain and mosquito bites, dragged the bicycle cat behind the haystack, and went home after these people dispersed.


    But those scoldings that were quenched with poisonous juice were blown into her ears one after another by the evening wind. She didn''t want to hear them. The secrets she had carefully concealed for many years were all destroyed today.


    Shen Yuhai is indeed her and Gu Songtao''s son. Within two years of marrying Shen Lixia, she was fed up with this useless man. She couldn''t earn her work points, and she couldn''t work on the bed. There was only one mouth left all over her body, but when she was a girl The sweet words that I love to listen to, after being trapped by the firewood, rice, oil and salt, they only sound greasy. No matter how beautiful they are, it is better to throw a piece of meat directly.


    After giving birth to Shen Yuzhu, Huang Fengxian did not share the same bed with Shen Lixia anymore. She had a lover outside. At that time, it was not Gu Songtao, but an educated youth who stayed in the village, not one, but three.


    The three bachelors and educated youths are similar to Shen Lixia. They are in the age of tigers and wolves. The night is lonely and unbearable. Huang Fengxian takes the initiative to seduce them. They are naturally willing to take the bait. It''s just a companion, not even a serious girlfriend.


    Men get satisfaction from Huang Fengxian, Huang Fengxian gets benefits from them, food bills, banknotes, rations, the most difficult years, thanks to these three male educated youths, they don''t have to go hungry.


    But the good times didn''t last long, the three lovers returned to the city one after another, Huang Fengxian cut off his source of income, and hooked up with a teacher from Gu Village, who was also Gu Songtao whom she knew at that time, and she was immediately attracted by Gu Songtao.


    )

 Chapter 492： Love

    Gu Songtao is also the only man Huang Fengxian doesn''t want to gain. She really likes this handsome and gentle man, and Gu Songtao has many tricks, hundreds of times stronger than Shen Lixia.


    Huang Fengxian walked between Gu Songtao and the teacher like this, and had a very fulfilling life. Gu Songtao would also cover for her and the teacher, because he knew that he could not provide any benefits, so he was not jealous, which made Huang Fengxian even more towards him. liked it.


    With the help of the teacher, Huang Fengxian became a substitute teacher. After the teacher was transferred to the county seat, Huang Fengxian hooked up with the leader again. The substitute teacher turned positive and was rated as excellent. If it weren''t for the arrival of the butterfly Tang Xiaonan, Huang Fengxian''s career would certainly Step into the sky.


    This is indeed the case in the book. Huang Fengxian was transferred to the town primary school, and was rated as excellent every year. He did not receive any retribution, and he lived smoothly and happily.


    As for the two chickenpox outbreaks, it was indeed Huang Fengxian who was giving birth to a confinement child. Under the passion, she accidentally developed it. Of course, Huang Fengxian didn''t want to give birth to it, so she dealt with it both times. The third time she wanted to deal with it again, But the time of discovery was a little late, the month was old, and the handling would be dangerous, so Huang Fengxian gave birth, it was Shen Yuhai.


    No one has known about Shen Yuhai''s life experience for seven years. Although Shen Lixia knew about it, she didn''t dare to say it. This also contributed to Huang Fengxian''s boldness.


    Huang Fengxian was in great pain, leaning on the haystack and groggy, the blood on his forehead condensed into a scab, attracting more mosquito bites. , She shivered violently, her forehead was hot, her head was even more dizzy, her body was limp, she had no strength, and she couldn''t even support her bicycle.


    A hand stretched out to help her up the car, it was Shen Yuzhu, Huang Fengxian didn''t scold people like she used to, she no longer had the strength to scold, and this was her most lonely and helpless time, even if it was a disgusted daughter, Huang Fengxian gave birth to A little warmth.


    "Where''s your father?" Huang Fengxian asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Sleep."


    Shen Yuzhu replied, pushing the car and walking slowly. She already knew what was going on in the town, but Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law barely shouted in the village with loudspeakers. She and her father could hear them even if they covered their ears.


    Shen Lixia was in a very good mood. She ran out after dinner, and she hasn''t come back now. The most important thing is to be with her lover. Shen Yuzhu also knows who Shen Lixia''s lover is. She is also a female educated youth stranded in the village. There was only that one left, and Shen Lixia had a hot fight with her.


    Shen Yuzhu doesn''t want to care about these things. What she is most worried about now is Huang Fengxian''s work. If there is no salary, she will not even talk about going to school. Shen Yuhai is a good sister, but in fact she wished that Shen Yuhai had an accident and died!


    Now that the life experience of this hated younger brother has been exposed, grandparents will definitely not let her mother leave Shen Yuhai, no, it should be Gu Yuhai, and the Huang family can''t afford to lose face.


    But Shen Yuzhu was worried about what Gu Yunchuan would think of her when he found out about these things?


    Will you still be friends with her?


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t struggle for too long. She has never been someone who made trouble for herself. It''s useless when things are already entangled. It''s just a matter of finding a way to solve the problem.


    )

 Chapter 493： Find the backer of Shen Yuzhu

    Moreover, Shen Yuzhu felt that Gu Yunchuan probably wouldn''t know that he never cared about outside business, and the old lady and Huang Yingchun would not use these things to affect his study.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuzhu felt more at ease, and planned to find time to find Gu Yunchuan to test his attitude.


    As for Huang Fengxian''s work, Shen Yuzhu didn''t struggle for too long, and there was nothing she could do to keep her, and she had already found a way back, her aunt Shen Banxia.


    She received a reply from her grandma yesterday. Grandma still cared about her father. Not only did she send things, but she also told her aunt''s address in Songcheng. The aunt really settled in Songcheng, and Shen Yuzhu saw hope.


    She didn''t worry about whether her aunt would like her, her aunt would definitely like her.


    As long as she pleases her aunt, her aunt will definitely take her to Songcheng, because my grandma said that my aunt has never been married, but there is someone who has been dating for several years. Ask her to write a letter to persuade her.


    Of course Shen Yuzhu would not persuade her. She wished her aunt would never get married in her entire life. It would be better for an aunt without a biological child. She wanted to be the only one of her aunt.


    But if my aunt knew that she had a loving mother, would she look down on her?


    Originally, my aunt looked down on her father. If she knew that her mother was such a woman, she would probably look down on her because of this. Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank, and panic struck. Shen Banxia was now her last retreat. do not miss it.


    If only Mom and Dad got divorced, she would be free from Huang Fengxian''s control and wouldn''t have to be implicated by her.


    But Shen Yuzhu knew very well that Huang Fengxian would never divorce his father, not before, and not now.


    Huang Fengxian lost her job, her father''s work points were the only rations for the family, and she might be asked to earn work points now, or even marry her...


    Shen Yuzhu shivered violently, the cold wind blew over, her back was cold, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. This thought was like a sponge soaked in water, and it swelled more and more, filling her mind. Shen Yuzhu felt in her heart. It was as heavy as a large rock.


    She must leave Mopanshan as soon as possible. Dad can''t get a divorce. Even if he can, Huang Fengxian can''t let her go. What should she do?


    A thought suddenly flashed in her mind, Shen Yuzhu was startled, her face turned pale, she wanted to suppress this terrifying thought, but she couldn''t do it, the thought was like magic.


    Shen Yuzhu glanced back, Huang Fengxian''s embarrassed and ugly appearance made her even more disgusted, and her eyes became colder.


    After returning home, Huang Fengxian was so tired that she slumped on the ground, without any strength.


    "Help me up!"


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for Shen Yuzhu to serve, Huang Fengxian scolded her with evil fire, but her voice was hoarse and weak, without any power.


    Shen Yuzhu heard it, but she didn''t bother to care. The current Huang Fengxian is just a stagnant dog. She just wanted to get rid of this stagnant dog.


    Huang Fengxian called out a few times, but no one answered, her body hurt even more with anger, her mind was dizzy, but Huang Fengxian couldn''t stand the stench on her body. She barely got up, rinsed with cold water, and changed clothes. It was refreshing, but her forehead became more and more hot. Huang Fengxian couldn''t hold it any longer and fell asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 494： meet

    The next day, the villagers resumed work as usual, and they started busy early in the morning, but today''s Mopan Mountain is still a little different. Everyone is still reminiscing about the gossip from last night, and they are very concerned about the situation of the gossip heroine Huang Fengxian.


    "Yinqiao, have you heard about your Fengxian?" Those who have good things are not afraid of big things, and they go directly to Huang Fengxian''s father, Huang Yinqiao.


    Huang Yinqiao''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot, and so did his son Huang Huailin. The father and son smothered their heads and hoeed the ground without saying a word. Of course they knew, how could they not know that Xu Jinfeng''s voice was louder than thunder.


    Before dawn, they went to see Huang Fengxian and wanted to ask about the details, but Huang Fengxian was so ill that he couldn''t even open his eyes. Shen Lixia was fooling around outside and didn''t go home. He used to be his beloved grandson. If it is Gu Songtao''s seed, they must send this evil hand to the reviewer''s house, they can''t afford to lose face.


    Huang Fengxian is still in a coma. The father and son have to come to work. Even if they face the ridicule of the whole village, they have to come to earn work points.


    Huang Huailin was even more worried that his daughter-in-law was going to divorce him. He had gone to his daughter-in-law''s house several times these days to talk nicely with his parents-in-law. He finally let his wife let go and promised to come back in two days. The daughter-in-law came back this time to get a divorce.


    He was also worried that Huang Fengxian''s scandal would affect his daughter''s future marriage. The girl said that the most important thing for a relationship is to have a clean family background. He himself has inquired about his own wife. .


    Who knows what kind of thing is married.


    Save others by oneself, other men must think the same way. His daughter is afraid that he will not see a good family. Huang Huailin gritted his teeth in hatred. How much he respected and loved Huang Fengxian in the past, how much he hates it now.


    He''s been downed with blood mold for eight lifetimes, and such a ** elder sister, M''s!


    "Huai Lin, your sister went upstream in the town yesterday, do you know that?" The good-hearted bitten tightly, and the others walked away when they saw that the father and son looked wrong, fearing that they would be implicated in the trouble.


    "Oh, my clothes are all stripped, but unfortunately I didn''t go to town yesterday."


    A few people were not afraid, and taunted in front of the father and son. Huang Yinqiao couldn''t hold it back, but Huang Huailin was young and vigorous, so he couldn''t hold back. With a hoe, he slashed at the villager who shouted the loudest. Fortunately, that guy The reaction was quick, and he rolled on the ground to avoid it. Huang Huailin threw his **** and scuffled with him, and the others finally pulled away.


    The villagers who were beaten slapped the dirt on their bodies in exasperation sarcastically and sarcastically said: "Your sister steals and sells *I can''t tell you? If you have the strength to beat Lao Tzu, you will control your family''s **. Mopanshan''s face has made your family humiliated!"


    Huang Huailin blushed and had a thick neck. If someone hadn''t pressed him, he would definitely have started working again. Huang Yinqiao came over and glared fiercely, his face was terrifyingly gloomy, and he dragged his son away.


    The villagers looked at the embarrassed and angry back of the father and son, but they felt some sympathy. Huang Fengxian''s accident, the most implicated is Huang Yinqiao''s family, who can''t lift their heads, and Huang Huailin''s daughter, the future marriage is afraid that it will be difficult. !


    Anyway, they will definitely not let their relatives marry such a girl. My aunt is a prostitute, and my niece will be more or less like that. Who would want to marry such a girl!


    Huang Fengxian didn''t go out all morning, and Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to go out. She was afraid of losing face. Just now, her grandfather and uncle came over and made a fuss. Huang Fengxian didn''t wake up, and Shen Yuhai went to school.


    Although he didn''t want to go out, he didn''t have much firewood at home, and he couldn''t even cook lunch. Shen Yuzhu had to carry the basket to the mountain to pick up firewood. After picking up the firewood and walking back, he met Gu Yunchuan not far from Huo''s house. , Shen Yuzhu was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 495： estranged

    Gu Yunchuan carried a large bag full of cloth. He came to get the goods. Huo Jinzhi gave him a hundred feet of cloth, and he also refused the payment. Like Tang Laijin and the others, one foot of cloth was given eight cents of commission, and he even paid for it. He provided rulers and scissors, and was so thoughtful that even Huo Jinzhi despised himself, how could he be a great man?


    Obviously he hates Gu Yunchuan so much.


    The awkward Huo Jinzhi didn''t look good on Gu Yunchuan, and even kicked him out of the door. In fact, he was angry with himself because he did not allow himself to be a good person, but he did, and the target was Gu Yunchuan.


    Huo Jinzhi felt that his mind must be dizzy, and he would return to normal after a while. After he told the rules, he kicked Gu Yunchuan out of the door, too lazy to look at this nasty guy.


    Gu Yunchuan doesn''t care about Huo Jinzhi''s bad attitude. He is very grateful. These cloths are definitely not worrying about selling. One foot of cloth is eight cents. , Grandma can also see a doctor.


    He was about to go to Wucheng to sell cloth. Huo Jinzhi told him that there were already people selling it in Yuecheng, and it was too far away, so it was more convenient for Wucheng. Gu Yunchuan had just arrived at the foot of the mountain with a bag of cloth on his back when he met Shen Yuzhu. He didn''t respond for a while, and was stunned.


    But soon Gu Yunchuan came back to his senses, his eyes became distant, his back straightened, and he smiled politely.


    He will no longer have anything to do with Shen Yuzhu, not even an ordinary friend.


    He couldn''t make his mother sad any longer.


    After returning home last night, he didn''t tell Huang Yingchun about the town. It won''t take long for the whole village to know that secrets can''t be hidden in the countryside, and there is such a big commotion, there will definitely be people everywhere to spread the word, Huang Yingchun sooner or later. will know.


    Since neither grandma nor mom wanted him to know about these nasty things, he should just pretend he didn''t know.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank. She was sensitively aware of the change in Gu Yunchuan''s attitude. Did he know?


    "Yunchuan, are you going to Wucheng to buy books?"


    "Um."


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression was indifferent, and he made it clear that he didn''t want to say more. Shen Yuzhu''s heart became deeper, but his smile was deeper, "I just have time, why don''t we go together?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry, I have to go first."


    Gu Yunchuan categorically refused and walked away quickly. Shen Yuzhu''s face turned cold and she clenched her fists tightly. She called out to Gu Yunchuan unwillingly, "Did you misunderstand something?"


    "I''m really in a hurry, bye!"


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t turn his head back, he was afraid that seeing Shen Yuzhu would soften his heart, after all it was Huang Fengxian and his father who were at fault Shen Yuzhu was innocent.


    But he really can no longer face Shen Yuzhu without any grudges.


    Gu Yunchuan did not hesitate for a moment, and gradually walked away. After turning a corner, his back was no longer visible.


    Shen Yuzhu clenched his teeth tightly, the smell of blood in his mouth, and Gu Yunchuan''s attitude changed greatly, which was a bigger blow to her than Huang Fengxian''s scandal. Gu Yunchuan should be the only one Shen Yuzhu has given sincerity.


    She even thought about the future with Gu Yunchuan, very distant and beautiful.


    But now it has become a dream, she and Gu Yunchuan have no future.


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t feel sad for too long, turned around and left, looked at the Huo family, saw Tang Laijin, Xu Jinfeng and Lou Juxiang, and her eyes became irritated. She knew that Huo Jinzhi had made a lot of cloth and came back. The village chief and Accountant Huang were both captured by him. Now Huo Jinzhi is not what it used to be, and no one dares to bully him anymore.


    She knew that Huo Jinzhi''s cloths came from Songcheng, and she became more and more determined to go to Songcheng. If Huo Jinzhi could get it, she could get it, as long as she contacted her aunt.

 Chapter 496： The pitiful Gu Yunchuan

    Shen Yuzhu got closer, and could vaguely hear Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice, chatting and laughing with Lou Juxiang and the others. Huo Jinzhi had brought so much cloth and they could make a lot of money again, so they were naturally happy.


    However, their laughter was extremely harsh in Shen Yuzhu''s ears.


    Her family was bleak and miserable, but these people were as happy as the Chinese New Year. They felt like they were laughing at her family. Shen Yuzhu couldn''t help thinking too much. When passing by Huo''s family, he quickened his pace and didn''t want to see Xu Jinfeng and the others.


    After walking a few steps faster, Shen Yuzhu heard Gu Yunchuan''s name, Xu Jinfeng and the others talked about Gu Yunchuan, she stopped and listened.


    "Gu Songtao''s **** must not die easily, Yingchun gave birth to such a good son for her, and he has to mess with Huang Fengxian''s cousin, and I don''t think about how messed up he is, how bad his son''s reputation is, and how his son will marry in the future. daughter in law."


    Lou Fengxia was outraged. She had never seen Gu Yunchuan before, she just saw Gu Yunchuan, and she couldn''t take her eyes off her. She looked so handsome, polite, and spoke nicely. In comparison, her two sons were really Like wood, not even Gu Yunchuan''s toes.


    The pity for Gu Yunchuan made these women feel maternity, and they hated Gu Songtao and Huang Fengxian more and more.


    "The ingredients are not good in the first place, and this scandal happened again. It''s hard for this child to marry a wife!" Xuan Yinjiao also sympathized with Gu Yunchuan.


    "The boy is better. Fortunately, Yingchun didn''t give birth to a daughter, otherwise it would be really difficult to marry. I heard that Gu Yunchuan is a good student, and the old lady of the Gu family wants him to go to university. Maybe he will pass the test in the future, as long as he is not in his hometown. , those scandals are nothing, this child looks so beautiful, I don''t have to worry about finding a daughter-in-law."


    Lou Juxiang, who usually doesn''t talk much, rarely said so much. Gu Yunchuan was really annoying. Several women couldn''t help but want to love him, for fear that he would be hurt a little.


    On the contrary, it was Huo Jinzhi, who was in a more miserable situation. They didn''t feel that way. They always felt that Huo Jinzhi didn''t need sympathy at all. He was so powerful that he even dared to kill people.


    "This child is also sensible. Knowing that Yingchun is hard work, he wants to earn money to support his family. I don''t know if he can sell it. This child is very thin-skinned, and his face turns red when he talks."


    "The more you practice, the better. Everything is difficult at the beginning. If you can sell it, Yingchun will be easier. I went back to my mother''s house to see Yingchun a few days ago. Oh, I''m getting old so fast, I can''t even straighten my back. ."


    Xu Jinfeng sighed and felt very sympathetic to Huang Yingchun. He was a few years younger than her, but he looked older than her, with gray hair and a hunched back. What a sin.


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to get too close I didn''t hear the whole thing, but it was enough.


    She is not sad anymore, she only hates now.


    Hate Huo Jinzhi, and hate the Tang family even more.


    First alienated Grandpa Qi, and now he provokes Gu Yunchuan, just relying on how much money he has at home to bully others.


    Shen Yuzhu sneered silently, and walked away quickly. When she returned, she wrote to her aunt, she must become very strong, and she must look down on the entire Mopan Mountain, including Huo Jinzhi.


    It is also necessary to make Gu Yunchuan regret what he did today.


    Shen Yuzhu, who came home in a fit of rage, was hit by the stench at the door and almost vomited blood. I don''t know who splashed feces on her door, attracting a lot of blowflies.


    Shen Yuzhu forced her disgust to clear the door, and did not intend to pursue it. Now her family is like a stinky mouse in the village, and she is not as good as Huo Jinzhi before, so she can only bear it.


    Just wait until you get in touch with your aunt.

 Chapter 497： to deter

    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Laijin were in the county town. They came to pick up the goods. Children''s clothing was unexpectedly easy to sell, and the profit was much higher than that of cloth. Make thirty or so, sleeve aprons and these are even faster.


    "I have to go to Yangcheng again before the double grab."


    Huo Jinzhi packed two large bags, and the sales of cloth were faster than he expected. This time, he got back twenty bags of cloth and five bags of rags, and it was estimated that it would not last for a few days.


    "Why don''t you call the mad man and ask him to send the wagon, you can just pick up the goods here." Tang Laijin came up with an idea.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "No, I have to be there myself."


    Madman''s cloth is not a fixed color, the pattern is changing, and other electronic products are also being updated. Huo Jinzhi needs to choose according to the market. The market is changing. .


    He would rather work harder and ensure product diversity so that he can firmly control the Southeast market.


    Tang Laijin didn''t persuade him any more, he was too lazy to use his brain, Huo Jinzhi had the final say, he just put in his strength.


    He has now admitted convincingly that his brain is not as good as a child''s, and there is no shame in it. His greatest strength is self-knowledge.


    Li Qingsong and the others also let their family members sell children''s clothing, and Li Qingsong billed them uniformly. The wages are the same as Xu Jinfeng and the others, but it is more troublesome to operate this way, and there is also the risk of enriching their own pockets, but Huo Jinzhi has no good solution for now. If the policy is opened again If more, he can set up a factory, expand the scale, and earn more money naturally.


    Huo Jinzhi and Li Qingsong reconciled the accounts, and there is generally no problem, but there are still some small problems. Clear account.


    Li Qingsong is not very timid, and only dares to do a little trick. Within the allowable range of Huo Jinzhi, if the water is clear, there will be no fish. The same is true of employing people.


    But he had to let Li Qingsong know his bottom line.


    Huo Jinzhi''s fingers flexibly used the abacus, Li Qingsong and the others were dazzled, and they admired Huo Jinzhi more and more. It seemed that there was no boss who could not know how to do business.


    "The price difference between blue cloth and floral cloth is a bit big, about a hundred feet."


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly said something, and Li Qingsong''s eyes flashed, but he did not escape Huo Jinzhi''s eyes.


    Li Qingsong explained with a guilty conscience: "Maybe the hand was loose when cutting, and I cut a lot more. When I look back, I will tell them, don''t be too generous."


    Huo Jinzhi was expressionless, and said softly: "When doing business, you have to be loose on the outside and tight on the inside. You can give the lottery, but you can''t go too far, and you can''t take my cloth as a favor. This time, forget it this time. Can''t afford it."


    Li Qingsong and the others tightened their backs, sweating profusely, not daring to look directly at Huo Jinzhi for fear of revealing the contents.


    Although Huo Jinzhi is younger than them, facing this child, they are more afraid than seeing the head teacher.


    "The boss is right, I will teach them a lesson. If the difference is so much worse in the future, I will drive them away without the boss talking!" Li Qingsong promised, but he was relieved.

 Chapter 498： heartfelt convince

    Li Qingsong understood that Huo Jinzhi had saved his face for him this time, but next time he would not be so polite. Unexpectedly, people can calculate it with an abacus, and it is not bad at all, just like having a see-through eye.


    Li Qingsong wiped his sweat subconsciously, and his admiration for Huo Jinzhi reached a new height. He made up his mind not to play tricks again in the future, and he would follow the boss with all his heart.


    The same is true of other people''s thoughts. Only by following the boss can they live a good life and reach the peak of life. They can''t be carried away by petty profits, picking up sesame seeds and throwing away watermelons.


    "Don''t worry, boss, there will be no mistakes in the future, we will definitely not let them go." Several people also followed suit, for fear that Huo Jinzhi would get tired of them and would not take them to play in the future.


    "No one inch is not allowed. We have to let customers taste some benefits. For example, if a customer buys ten feet, it is okay to have two or three inches. If the customer is happy, they will come to buy our cloth again, and they will also introduce other customers to come over. Everyone is very happy. "Huo Jinzhi''s tone softened.


    Li Qingsong nodded again and again and patted a few words of flattery, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    Huo Jinzhi reconciled the accounts and explained the new sales task.


    "Boss, someone asked me about the TV, can you get it?" Li Qingsong expressed intentionally that he wanted Huo Jinzhi to realize his value.


    "How many inches?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm, Li Qingsong couldn''t see his thoughts at all, and he admired him even more. He couldn''t do it. Some things were written on his face. Not like a child, but like an old goblin who has lived for thousands of years.


    However, the boss also changed his face when he was facing the fat girl Tang Xiaonan, his expression was very rich, unlike the poker face he always faced with them.


    "14 inches, it''s a relative of mine, and the family is quite rich. As long as you can get a TV, my relative will definitely buy it."


    Huo Jinzhi thought about it, and then said, "Tell your relatives that he has to pay a deposit of 300 yuan for 600 yuan each. If he wants, I will bring it over next time."


    In the shopping mall, 12 inches are sold for 500 yuan, and TV tickets are also required. He sells 600 yuan, which is not expensive, but he can earn nearly half of it. There are many TV sets in Mad Master, even color TV sets, all from Hong Kong. When I got it, a 14-inch black and white TV only sold for 300 yuan.


    Li Qingsong nodded vigorously, UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Success, I''ll tell my relatives, they''ll definitely be happy."


    Six hundred yuan is cheaper than shopping malls, how could relatives be unhappy.


    "You quote truthfully, and I''ll give you a commission of 30 yuan for this TV." Huo Jinzhi was worried that Li Qingsong would take the difference, and he didn''t want Li Qingsong to disrupt the market.


    Li Qingsong blushed and was a little embarrassed. He murmured, "It''s my cousin who helped my family before, so I don''t want the 30 yuan anymore."


    "I''ll take it if I give it to you. It''s your labor fee."


    "Hey��"


    Li Qingsong didn''t dare to refuse anymore, for fear that Huo Jinzhi would be unhappy, but he was still happy. Thirty yuan was higher than his sister''s monthly salary. It was just a business deal. He had to find out who wanted a TV set. Things make more money than radios.


    Huo Jinzhi went to the department store to buy some high-end snacks, and then went back to Mopanshan with Tang Laijin. He was in a good mood. The first time he bought 2,000 yuan, the profit was just over a thousand. Of course, selling cloth was not so profitable. Children''s clothing. </div>

 Chapter 499： It is impossible not to make money

    It was only ten days before and after, and Huo Jinzhi''s assets had doubled a little. At this rate, he should have accumulated 50,000 primitive accumulations a year ago, or even more. He set a small goal for himself.


    After accumulating 100,000, he will go to other cities to develop business. If all goes well, he will become a millionaire within three years.


    Tang Laijin, who has always liked to talk, was silent, as if he had something on his mind. Huo Jinzhi felt strange and drank it. Tang Laijin was so startled that he almost fell and stared angrily.


    "Are you thinking about coffee? I''ll invite you to Songcheng in a few days." Huo Jinzhi joked.


    Facing the Tang family, his expression was indeed richer, not as indifferent to others.


    Tang Laijin shook his head, "I don''t really want coffee anymore. Now I just want to get a TV back home, what a sight!"


    Quanhuaquan Township did not have a TV set. At this time, TV sets were rarer than Rolls-Royce. TV sets costing five or six hundred yuan, a strong laborer like Tang Laifu only earned three hundred yuan a year. Work points, plus extra money for slaughtering pigs, is at most 400 yuan a year, and you can��t afford it for a year without eating or drinking.


    Huo Jinzhi heard it funny, this goal is really the same every day.


    "How much money does Uncle Lai Jin have?"


    "Less than two hundred."


    Tang Laijin was a little embarrassed. Originally, he had more than 200 people, but these days, he spent a lot of money to invite friends to eat and drink. Only 170 or 80 are left, which is definitely not enough.


    "Well, you take four hundred and fifty yuan, and I''ll get you a TV set instead of earning your money." Huo Jinyi said solemnly.


    It is impossible not to make money, favors are favors, business is business, the big deal is to earn a little less.


    Tang Laijin''s eyes brightened, "Only four hundred and five? That...will you lose money?"


    "It''s just a loss of travel expenses."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t change his face, but Tang Laijin was even more embarrassed. He couldn''t take advantage of the child, "Then you can also count the toll."


    "No, what kind of friendship do I have with Uncle Lai Jin? It''s only four hundred and fifty. When Uncle Lai Jin saves enough money, I''ll bring it back to you."


    Tang Laijin was so excited that he had nowhere to put his hands and feet, and he immediately gained motivation. He also decided to change the current sales model, "I will go to Wucheng tomorrow to sell, so I will go there early."


    He has to work hard to make money and try to buy a TV a few years ago. Who would dare to call him a waste snack in the future.


    "Come on, Uncle Jin!"


    Huo Jinzhi did not hesitate to encourage, the Wucheng market is indeed bigger, even if Tang Laijin didn''t ask for it voluntarily he would still ask for it.


    and--


    "Uncle Jin can come with Gu Yunchuan. It''s more convenient for the two of you to be together."


    Huo Jinzhi made an unexpected idea, regretted it after speaking, and kept his mouth tightly shut, wanting to slap himself in the ear.


    Gu Yunchuan, it''s none of his business if he can''t sell it or not. Why would he let Tang Laijin take it with him? He''s really fed up.


    Tang Laijin nodded again and again, "The two are indeed better. I will call Gu Yunchuan tomorrow morning. This child is also pitiful."


    Huo Jinzhi''s face became more gloomy, one or two said that Gu Yunchuan was pitiful, what a pitiful guy, he was loved by his grandma and his mother, he didn''t have to worry about everything, living in a honey pot, he was pitiful.


    But whoever sees Gu Yunchuan will pity him, praise him as a good boy, and sympathize with his experience, but no one has said such a thing to him, obviously he is younger, and the experience is worse.


    Those people have bad eyes, including Tang Laijin.

 Chapter 500： changed face again

    "Do you think we want to sell some grown-up skirts? I don''t think we can make more money from selling cloth than skirts." Tang Laijin suggested enthusiastically.


    "You earn more by selling planes, why don''t you sell them?"


    Huo Jinzhi grumbled angrily, and rode away quickly, he was not pleasing to anyone now.


    Tang Laijin looked stunned, what happened?


    He was talking and laughing just now, but his face changed all of a sudden. Who provokes him?


    Huo Jinzhi quickly rode back to Mopan Mountain. It was already evening. Xu Jinfeng and the others were very fast. The rags that Huo Jinzhi brought back yesterday were finished, and Zhang Manyue and a few old ladies also came to help cut the thread.


    Because Lou Juxiang found out that it would be faster to have someone help you to cut the thread ends. She used to cut it herself, which took a lot of time. She called her mother-in-law to cut it, and she could make two more pieces a day. Xu Jinfeng and the others followed suit. The mother-in-law called over to fry the thread, and the speed was indeed much faster.


    Tang Laifeng''s stomach is already quite high, and her due date is still ten days away, and she is catching up with the double rush. However, Tang Laifeng is in good health now, and she has not been dizzy for a long time, and the doctor said that there will be no problem.


    Tang Xiaonan was outside the door, watching Yuanbao play with the big goose, saw Huo Jinzhi and the others from a distance, and ran over happily.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled involuntarily, took out a big white rabbit candy from his pocket, habitually ate the sticky rice paper, and stuffed the milk candy into Tang Xiaonan''s mouth.


    "Brother Huo, the cloth is all done. Mom and the others are doing it very fast. They are all done in one fell swoop." Tang Xiaonan''s short legs couldn''t keep up, so he had to run in small steps, looking like a little duck.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mood suddenly improved, he slowed down, and despised himself just now. He is someone who wants to do big things, how can he be like a child, sulking about such a small thing?


    Those people don''t pity themselves, it''s not that those people are blind, it''s because he is too powerful, so he is not pitiful at all, he lives better than anyone else, and he doesn''t need sympathy.


    Huo Jinzhi tugged at Tang Xiaonan''s braid and touched Yuanbao''s head again. Yuanbao was so excited that he urinated.


    (My dog ??urinates with excitement every time??)


    When it was getting dark, Gu Yunchuan came back. To Huo Jinzhi''s surprise, he sold all the cloth, not even a foot left.


    "Sold out?" Huo Jinzhi''s voice was emotionless.


    "Sold out."


    However, Gu Yunchuan was very excited He finally made money by himself, and it was not a small amount. He could finally contribute to the family.


    "It''s sixty-two dollars, thank you."


    Gu Yunchuan took out a pile of money tied with rubber bands, neatly arranged, and he gave Huo Jinzhi sixty-two yuan, which was the payment for one hundred feet of cloth.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t pay any money when he received it. He was a little curious about how Gu Yunchuan sold it. This guy is a sour scholar.


    "Brother Gu, is it fun to sell cloth?" Tang Xiaonan asked for him. Huo Jinzhi was in a happy mood, and he pulled his braid again, and Tang Xiaonan got a big white eye.


    Gu Yunchuan blushed and nodded, "It''s funny, I didn''t sell a foot until noon, so I found the largest machinery factory and sold it downstairs of my family, and it was all sold out."


    After he arrived in Wucheng, he stood stupidly for a long time, unable to speak out. He inquired about the address of the machinery factory and set up a stall in the past. At noon, when people came and went, there was no need for him to shout, and many female workers gathered around. , as soon as you hear it, you only need seven corners, and the quality is good, everyone is rushing to get it.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 501： be careful

    And there is also an enthusiastic aunt who helps him sell his hands and feet when he sees his hands and feet are slow, and stares at people with dirty hands and feet for him. Gu Yunchuan has become proficient in his slow movements. He sold 100 feet of cloth in the machinery factory alone. He gave some cloth heads to the enthusiastic aunt.


    Gu Yunchuan figured it out. Today, he earned seven yuan and two yuan, not eight yuan. Because he wanted to give away a lottery, seven yuan and two yuan Gu Yunchuan was also very content.


    "Brother Gu is amazing!"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t hesitate to praise her, she was indeed a future business tycoon with a flexible mind, but as soon as she finished speaking, she felt a chill on her back, and she didn''t have to look back to know what was going on.


    The future boss''s mind is really small, smaller than the tip of a needle, Tang Xiaonan secretly complained, but turned around, squeezed the most sincere smile, and praised hard, "Brother Huo is also very good, running so far alone, Awesome!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s face softened a little, and this fat girl has some eyesight.


    Gu Yunchuan said sincerely: "Jinzhi is much more capable than me. The one who dares to walk in the front is the wise man, and I am far inferior to him."


    He is two years older than Huo Jinzhi, but he is not much younger than others.


    Huo Jinzhi was in a happier mood, so this guy had self-knowledge.


    "Is it still for sale tomorrow?"


    Gu Yunchuan nodded, "For sale, I want to bring more cloth, can I?"


    "as you like."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was casual, but his views on Gu Yunchuan also changed a little. This guy is actually not that pedantic, and he is still quite brainy, but he is still far worse than him.


    Gu Yunchuan couldn''t hide his excitement. Tomorrow he was going to bring 200 feet of cloth. He was confident that he could sell it. Today, many residents near the machinery factory were also attracted. Almost every household was short of cloth. He analyzed it. The current fabric market is in a state of less than demand, so no matter how much fabric he brings, he can sell it.


    But two hundred feet a day was the limit, and he had to change places every few days, so he couldn''t always sell in one place. Gu Yunchuan had a plan in his heart, and he had more confidence in earning money.


    He will definitely make Mama and Mama live a comfortable life.


    He will also be admitted to university.


    "Let''s eat something."


    Su Wanrou came over with a bowl of sweet-hearted eggs. She boiled two eggs. The snow-white skin was wrapped with orange-red egg yolks. It was tempting to look at. Gu Yunchuan swallowed. He didn''t want to buy anything for lunch. .


    "Eat quickly."


    Su Wanrou smiled, put the bowl in front of Gu Yunchuan, and resumed her work. Now Su Wanrou is much more confident than before, her brows are stronger, and her work is a little easier. Under the influence of Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng Su Wanrou has subtly changed a lot.


    "Thank you Aunt Su."


    Gu Yunchuan was not polite. He was really hungry, so he moved the bowl to eat, but even if he was extremely hungry, he still ate very gently and unhurriedly. The two eggs were quickly eaten. He also drank the soup, and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe his mouth, very particular.


    Huo Jinzhi snorted softly, being very particular.


    Gu Yunchuan said goodbye and left. He couldn''t wait to share today''s results with his grandmother. If he could sell the 200-foot cloth tomorrow, he would be able to send his grandmother to the hospital for treatment.


    A few days later, Tang Xiaonan heard the school teachers talking about Huang Fengxian''s dismissal, along with Huang Fengxian''s lover. A notice was posted at the school district gate.


    The problem of life style is a very serious mistake now. Once found, they will be expelled immediately, not to mention that this pair of dogs and girls have been paraded through the streets, and the face of the school has been disgraced. Expulsion is a must.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 502： fired

    "Deserving it, the stinky watch can''t starve to death without her salary!" Chai Yuxiang cursed in a low voice in indignation, and whispered again, "I haven''t seen this watch for several days, won''t she die?"


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly. It had been four or five days since Youj had passed, and Huang Fengxian didn''t leave the house. I heard that she was very ill, and Shen Lixia couldn''t see anyone. The family was eerily quiet.


    But death is definitely not death.


    How could someone like Huang Fengxian seek death because of the scandal?


    But it must have been bad.


    Without a salary, Shen Lixia''s work points alone can''t even support him. Huang Fengxian has become accustomed to food and laziness over the years. She must not be able to endure the pain of starvation, so she doesn''t know what to do?


    Maybe go back to the old business and continue to sell?


    Tang Xiaonan shrugged, no longer thinking about this disgusting woman, and took Chai Yuxiang to eat out, "Cousin, how long will my brother be born?"


    "I don''t know, grandma said it was fast."


    Chai Yuxiang''s little face was full of anticipation and disappointment. She wanted her brother to come out soon, but she was worried that after his brother came out, she would not be able to stay here any longer. She really didn''t want to go back to that cold home.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little regretful, so she comforted: "When the time comes, let my aunt and brother go back, and my cousin lives at my house."


    Chai Yuxiang smiled bitterly, but her sadness did not ease. If Tang Laifeng went back, she would have to go back with her. Grandma couldn''t let her stay, and she didn''t have the cheek to stay.


    "It''s okay, my mother still has to do confinement. I''ll talk about it later."


    Chai Yuxiang also wanted to go, and the boat would naturally go straight to the bridge. It is useless to think too much now. The worst result is to go home. The big deal is to live as before.


    Tang Xiaonan patted her on the shoulder lightly, but she had a plan in her heart. If the dead old woman in the Chai family still abused Chai Yuxiang, she would ask her parents to take her back and live there. As for living expenses, she would let her uncle go out. How much money Tang Laijin earns now, Tang Xiaonan can calculate it clearly, it is no problem to raise ten Chai Yuxiang.


    It is now the end of June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, the sun is shining white, Tang Xiaonan found a shady place. In hot weather, there is no need to cook rice. It is just right to eat cold food. She chose all the meat to Chai Yuxiang and only ate it herself. shrimp.


    Recently, fish and shrimps can always be seen on the table of the Tang family. Now the fish are white, tender and plump, and the shrimps are also big and fresh. Xu Jinfeng and the fish and shrimp seller said that she keeps two catties of shrimps or a few fish every day , boiled shrimp, braised or steamed crucian carp, stewed tofu soup is a must, all Tang Xiaonan likes to eat, Xu Jinfeng naturally buys it more often, as long as her daughter likes to eat, she will be happy to spend how much money.


    "Gu Zhile."


    Tang Xiaonan saw Gu Zhile who was frowning, and Chai Yuxiang saw it too, and asked him to come over. In summer, Gu Zhile was much refreshed, his nose was no longer inflamed, his clothes were clean, and he looked like a pretty handsome boy.


    Gu Zhile came over and sat down next to them. Chai Yuxiang was impatient and asked first, "Is it because your stepmother doesn''t give you food?"


    "I have already eaten."


    Gu Zhile shook his head, and the elders in the clan were staring at him. The stepmother did not dare to abuse him blatantly. Although it was leftovers, he could still fill his stomach. He was worried about something else.


    "Then what are you worried about? That woman beat you?" Chai Yuxiang asked curiously.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 503： stepmothers abacus

    Gu Zhile still shook his head, his stepmother never hit him, as long as he winked or said something casually, his father''s fists would come.


    Chai Yuxiang was anxious, "I didn''t hit you when I was hungry, what are you doing with a sour face?"


    Tang Xiaonan was also at a loss, but Gu Zhile refused to speak, holding her mouth shut like a gourd with a saw mouth. Chai Yuxiang was so anxious that he didn''t even bother to eat, so he kept urging him.


    Gu Zhile suddenly burst into tears, choked and said, "You can''t help, uncle and the others don''t care..."


    My sister went to my uncle. Some time ago, my uncle took the lead for him, but this time, my uncle refused to help. He also advised my sister to be considerate of her parents and not be petty. Not wrong.


    My sister was desperate, and so was he. I just hated that he was so useless now that he couldn''t do anything.


    "Why are you crying? People think I''m bullying you, really!" Chai Yuxiang was a little annoyed, and the most annoying big man was crying, just like her brother Chai Wenhao, so annoying.


    Tang Xiaonan gently persuaded: "Tell me what it is first, maybe my cousin and I can help!"


    Gu Zhile cried for a while, and felt embarrassed. He wiped his face a few times with his sleeves, and said the matter with red eyes. Tang Xiaonan''s brows furrowed even more. No matter, after all, the idea of ??patriarchal preference in rural areas is still very serious. There are very few girls who can go to junior high school, let alone high school.


    It is reasonable for the Gu family not to let Sister Gu Zhile continue to go to school. It is only natural for the girl to marry when she is old. Gu Zhile''s stepmother is not able to pick the thorns this time, both morally and emotionally. Besides, they probably don''t want to.


    It turned out that Gu Zhile''s stepmother encouraged Gu Zhile''s father to find a marriage for Gu Zhile''s sister Gu Zhiyan. The conditions were quite good. They were from a well-off family in the town, and the man was also an employee of a winery. The stepmother is virtuous, capable and kind-hearted!


    Gu Zhiyan didn''t want to. She was only seventeen years old, and she didn''t want to get married at all. She wanted to go to university. The teacher said that she would definitely be admitted to a famous university.


    And Gu Zhiyan didn''t believe that her stepmother would sincerely find a good man for her. It was really exciting to work in a winery, but who knows what this man''s character was like?


    But no matter whether Gu Zhiyan knelt down and begged, or forced him to die, Gu Zhile''s father was unmoved, and even let go of his harsh words. Even if Gu Zhiyan really died, he would not blink an eye, and only thought that he had been raised for seventeen years. white-eyed wolf.


    And the elders of Gu��s parents also think that Gu Zhiyan is too nonsense. What��s the use of reading so many books in a girl��s family. Sooner or later, she will have to get married and be the daughter-in-law of someone else��s family. Sensible, reading and reading heart is wild, only married to the heart.


    Gu Zhile choked up: "My dad only let my sister finish this semester, get engaged, and got married a year ago. My sister has one more year to go to university, she will definitely be admitted, her grades are very good. , every year is the first..."


    "Your father''s brain will be eaten by a dog? If your sister is admitted to university, his face will be bright!" Chai Yuxiang said angrily.


    Gu Zhile sneered, "He only listens to that woman now. The child born by that woman is his darling. My sister and I are both outsiders."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 504： forget

    "What is your sister going to do?" Tang Xiaonan asked, looking confused.


    Just now, she remembered something in a trance, which should be related to Gu Zhile''s sister and brother. No wonder she felt familiar with Gu Zhiyan''s name when she heard Gu Zhiyan''s name for the first time. Gu Zhiyan must have been mentioned in the book, and it was a great thing, but she But can''t remember.


    Gu Zhile shook his head sadly, "I don''t know... My elder sister doesn''t know either... The first time I saw my elder sister cry, she never cried before, and she never cried when my father beat her. She said that tears are the most useless thing. ����


    The always strong sister cried, Gu Zhile was completely desperate, he knew there was no way to save her, her sister couldn''t go to college, and she was going to marry a strange man, her sister would definitely not be happy.


    He was even more angry at his incompetence. In the past, his sister was protecting him, but now that her sister had an accident, he couldn''t help at all.


    Chai Yuxiang said, "You guys are the same as my family. No matter how nice a girl is, it''s not worth anything. No matter how stupid your son is, he''s a treasure. It would be nice if your sister was a son."


    Gu Zhile''s expression changed slightly, and he murmured, "Is my son worth money?"


    "Sure, you see that your stepmother abused you and didn''t give you food, so your uncle would beat your father? If you were a daughter, it would be strange that your uncle would come forward!"


    Gu Zhile''s expression became even more strange, Tang Xiaonan felt a little uneasy, and persuaded: "Let''s think of a way, there will definitely be a way, don''t worry."


    "It''s too late, it''s too late to get engaged, I have a way, thank you!"


    Gu Zhile''s voice was erratic, and he smiled at Chai Yuxiang. Gu Zi left, and everything was wrong. Chai Yuxiang shouted from behind, "What can you do?"


    But Gu Zhile didn''t turn his head back and slowly walked away, Chai Yuxiang kicked a stone and said angrily, "I don''t believe us yet, hum!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s unease became stronger and stronger. She wanted to recall that vague memory, but the more she thought about it, the more blurred she became. She only vaguely remembered that it was related to Gu Zhiyan, but forgot the specific plot.


    But she can be sure it is definitely not a happy event.


    When the chain fell at a critical moment, Tang Xiaonan slapped her forehead angrily, and she would never read more than ten lines in the future.


    After eating absentmindedly, Tang Xiaonan was still very preoccupied, but Chai Yuxiang had nothing to do. In terms of heartlessness, she and Tang Aijun were more like a kiss.


    "There are morning glories over there. I''ll go pick some seeds for my grandpa to make medicine."


    Chai Yuxiang saw the light blue morning glory in front of her. It was blooming very prosperously. She went to pick morning glory seeds with great interest. It was as black as mouse droppings.


    Tang Xiaonan followed suit and put the flower seeds into her pocket. This flower grows on the side of the road. It grows wild and grows better than the domestic ones. The sisters actually picked a bulging bag.


    "Grandpa must be happy."


    Chai Yuxiang pinched her pocket happily, Tang Xiaonan smiled and took her back to school.


    Gu Yunchuan helped the old lady Gu, who rarely showed up, and walked over slowly. The old lady''s complexion was worse than before, and she coughed a few times from time to time.


    "Hello, Mamma Gu!"


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang stopped to say hello. The old lady''s thin and pale face squeezed out a smile, and she didn''t look kind. When Tang Xiaonan saw this old lady for the first time, she felt that she was not a kind old man who could support the Gu family. How could a woman with a large family business have a true Bodhisattva mind!


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 505： Old ladys obsession

    "Come back to the classroom, sunbathing outside."


    Gu Yunchuan smiled lightly, and seemed to be in a good mood. Tang Xiaonan waved at them and dragged Chai Yuxiang into the school.


    It was the first time that the old lady saw Tang Xiaonan up close, but she was not sure which one was the Xiaonan that her grandson often mentioned. The two girls were pretty good just now. At first glance, it is a child of the rules of the family.


    "The fat girl is the Tang family girl?" The old lady asked in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Yunchuan nodded with a smile, "Grandma, don''t call her fat in front of Xiao Nan in the future. She is the most angry when others say she is fat, and the thin one is Xiao Nan''s cousin."


    The old lady also smiled, "Little girl looks good if she''s fat."


    That fat girl had a good face and facial features, and she was white and tender. She must be a beautiful girl when she grew up. I never thought that two rough people, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng, could give birth to such beautiful girls.


    "Cough cough..."


    The old lady coughed a few times, and there was a flush on her face. Gu Yunchuan patted her back and said softly, "Tomorrow I will send you for an injection, and you will be fine after taking the medicine."


    After selling the cloth for a few days and earning 30 yuan, Gu Yunchuan gave Huang Yingchun 20 yuan. For the rest of the money, he would take the old lady to see a doctor at the town health center. Fortunately, the doctor said that the old lady was just suffering from bronchitis. , a few injections of penicillin are enough, and some medicines are prepared, so there is no need to go to the county hospital.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go there by myself. I don''t need you to send it. It''s not that I have no hands or feet."


    The old lady refused. She feels better now, perhaps because of psychological effects, or because of the real magic of Western medicine. After taking penicillin, her chest is not so tight and her body is much more relaxed.


    And she is very relieved that her grandson has finally grown up and can carry the burden of the family. When she saw her grandson give out so much money last night, the old lady couldn''t believe her eyes. She only knew that her grandson had left early and returned late these days. Yes, but I don''t know exactly what I''m doing. I don''t think my grandson has done such a big thing secretly, and earned 30 yuan in just a few days.


    Huang Yingchun was terrified, for fear that Gu Yunchuan would be taken away by the working group, but the old lady was not worried. She listened to the radio every day and knew the changes in current events outside. The government is now encouraging self-employed individuals. There will be big moves. Her family Yunchuan is ahead of the times and has seized the best opportunity.


    The old lady also learned that Gu Yunchuan was conspiring with Huo Jinzhi''s Tang family. To be more precise, Huo Jinzhi and the Tang family were willing to give her grandson a bite to eat Otherwise, they can do it with anyone, and they can''t do it. Find Yun Chuan.


    "You work hard, don''t waste your studies, you must go to the University of God." The old lady instructed earnestly.


    Imperial Capital University was the goal she set for Gu Yunchuan. Except for this university, she looked down on other universities, because Gu Yunchuan''s grandfather, Gu Changan, had the greatest wish to go to Didudu University, but although Gu Changan was a good businessman, However, his studies were a bit poor, he barely managed to get into high school, and Imperial Capital University became Gu Changan''s obsession.


    There is another reason why the old lady asked Gu Yunchuan to take the entrance exam to Imperial College, which was the hurdle in her heart that she couldn''t overcome.


    That **** was a female student of Imperial University. The **** stole Gu Changan, and even ran to her and said that Gu Changan didn''t love her, it was an arranged marriage, an old feudal ideology, hum, she and Gu Changan''s parents were ordered by a matchmaker. She said that she was the daughter-in-law of the Gu family who had worshipped in front of the ancestors of the Gu family.


    That little **** is a little prostitute


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 506： 1 breath

    But Gu Changan only had that little **** in his heart, and he had given birth to children with the slut. Now that he has grandchildren, he must be living happily abroad, but she stayed in Gu Village and suffered a lot.


    Fortunately, God gave her such a good grandson. That little bitch''s grandson is definitely not as good as Yunchuan. She must let Yunchuan go to the University of God, and then go abroad to find Gu Changan, let Gu Changan and the little bitch. It''s good to see, even if she is alone, Zhang Xuemei has not humiliated the ancestors of the Gu family, and has cultivated such good offspring for the Gu family!


    She also wants to live well, seeing that little **** die in front of her with her own eyes. If God opens her eyes, she will not make this little **** feel better. Even if she only lives a little longer, she will win.


    "Don''t worry, mama, I will definitely take the entrance exam to the University of God."


    Gu Yunchuan was very happy, grandma finally no longer objected to his work, as long as grandma agreed, mother would definitely have no objection.


    "Mr. Qi is also tutoring me. Many things that I didn''t understand before were stopped, and the efficiency was at least half faster." Gu Yunchuan said good news again, and the old lady was overjoyed.


    "It''s Mr. Qi from abroad? How did you know him?"


    The old lady didn''t know about Mr. Qi and the Huo family, but only vaguely heard about such a person. There is definitely hope for the university.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled slightly and replied, "Mr. Qi has been living with Jinzhi all these years. Grandpa Tang asked the children in the family to worship Mr. Qi as a teacher, and study at Mr. Qi in his spare time. Xiaonan is also a foreign language genius. Her foreign language is better than Jinzhi''s, and she asked Mr. Qi to guide me, but my foreign language foundation is too poor and I need to learn it from scratch."


    The young Junxiu''s face was a little annoyed. He had never been exposed to foreign languages ??before, but after studying with the old man for the past few days, he felt that he was shallow and even more ashamed.


    He thought that he was very smart, and he was barely considered to have a good learning talent, but after seeing Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan, he realized how big the gap was. Compared with these two people, his talent was really nothing. Tang Xiaonan''s little girl is stronger than him.


    The old lady was very happy. With the guidance of a good teacher, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Yun Chuan doesn''t need to study hard. The Tang family is really a noble person in her family, especially the fat girl Tang Xiaonan.


    "I''m not afraid of the basics. Mamma believes that you will definitely be able to learn it well. You must be respectful at Mr. Qi''s place, and you can''t imitate others. Sir, let me tell your mother that you have to prepare some repairs for Mr. Qi, and you must be polite." said the old lady.


    Gu Yunchuan nodded, "With the Tang family taking care of you, no one dares to despise Mr. Qi now, Mamma, you are tired, I will carry you."


    The old lady stopped him from bending over and said with a smile: "I''m not tired, grandma is happy, even if I walk ten miles, I won''t be tired, the good luck of our family has come, let your mother cook some good dishes in the evening, and we must celebrate and celebrate ."


    Gu Yunchuan nodded with a smile. He was equally happy in his heart. It was a joy full of accomplishment. He was even more grateful to Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan. They were all nobles in his life, and he would keep them in his heart for a lifetime.


    The grandfather and grandson were about to arrive home, but when they heard the noise, the joy on the grandfather and grandson''s faces disappeared instantly, and they frowned together.


    It was Gu Songtao and Huang Yingchun who were quarreling, and the quarrel was not too light.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 507： Better than a beast

    "Gu Songtao, take out the money!"


    Huang Yingchun lowered her voice. Although she was very anxious, it was her son''s hard-earned money. She hid it well. It was in the hole under the stove, but it disappeared in just one night. Twenty yuan!


    There will be no one except Gu Songtao, Huang Yingchun is angry and sad, and blames herself. She didn''t keep the money that her son handed over to her. She is sorry for her son.


    But no matter how anxious she was, she didn''t dare to shout out loud, for fear of letting others know that her son was doing business, which was a big mistake of speculation.


    Gu Songtao saw Huang Yingchun''s concerns, and became more and more confident, "What kind of money did I take from you, I get nervous every day, let me get out of the way!"


    "Twenty dollars, you took it, don''t leave if you don''t take the money!"


    Huang Yingchun clenched the door frame tightly and did not let Gu Songtao go out. She felt that the money must still be with Gu Songtao.


    "What twenty dollars, I haven''t seen it before, get out of the way, or I will kill you!"


    Gu Songtao denied it flatly, with a fierce look in his eyes, but he didn''t do anything in the end, not because he felt sorry for Huang Yingchun, but because he didn''t have the courage, and was afraid that the old lady would settle the account with him when he came back.


    "You bastard, you must have given money to Huang Fengxian''s stinky cousin, and the little **** you and her gave birth to, bah... The shameless things you have done, Quanhuaquan Township knows about it. You have caused Yunchuan to lose face, and now you have to take away Yunchuan''s school money, are you still human? Gu Songtao, do you still have a conscience, Yunchuan is also your own son, he is your own son!"


    With the last sentence, Huang Yingchun screamed heartbreakingly, staring at Gu Songtao resentfully.


    She doesn''t complain that Gu Songtao doesn''t pity herself, because Gu Songtao doesn''t like her at all, she considers herself unlucky, but she hates this beast for not even caring about her own son, her son is so good, ten thousand times stronger than Shen Yuhai''s little bastard, This beast only has that cousin and little **** in her heart, she hates it so much!


    I can''t wait to kill this beast!


    Gu Songtao turned his head in a guilty conscience and did not dare to look directly at Huang Yingchun, but soon he became annoyed again, "What about the biological one? You don''t know how this son was born? I didn''t want to give birth. He was calculated by you and my mother, huh, I have never seen a woman who is as shameless as you are!"


    After speaking, he was still not relieved, and said sarcastically: "Sows are prettier than you!"


    Huang Yingchun''s face was pale, and her heart hurt like a knife, but she couldn''t refute it, because what Gu Songtao said was the truth.


    "Pay back the money!"


    Huang Yingchun stared blankly at Gu Songtao, his hand holding the door frame was white, his fingernails were open, and blood was oozing out, but Huang Yingchun didn''t know the pain, he didn''t feel it, but he squeezed even tighter.


    Gu Songtao was a little flustered but he was even more angry, why did this ugly monster stare at him?


    He was the victim, and it was the ugly who owed him.


    "No money, get out of the way, or I will kill you!"


    "If you don''t pay back the money, don''t ever think of getting out of this door!"


    Huang Yingchun refused to give in, she had to get the twenty dollars back.


    "Don''t rush me, or I will go to town and say that your son is speculative!" Gu Songtao suddenly shouted, and he was startled and regretted after saying that.


    In the end, he was his own son. Although he was displeased with Gu Yunchuan''s birth, he still had feelings for him. Gu Songtao never thought of harming Gu Yunchuan. He just said it when he was very angry, but it was impossible for him to change his words in front of Huang Yingchun. , He stared at Huang Yingchun angrily, not knowing that the old lady outside the door had more coldness in her eyes.


    In a flash.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 508： only 1 grandson

    "You''re worse than a beast, I... I''ll kill you first!"


    Huang Yingchun was also taken aback, and immediately became furious. She threw down Gu Songtao like a lioness, and thumped the beast with bows from left and right. She dared to harm her son. She slaughtered the beast first!


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, you can kill even your son, you are more vicious than tigers, I will kill you first, and I will kill you!"


    Huang Yingchun''s simple face became ruthless, and his hands were tightly pinching Gu Songtao''s neck.


    If he had known that this ugly monster was insane, he wouldn''t say those words to stimulate this insane.


    It was getting darker and darker in front of him. Gu Songtao hoped that the old lady and Gu Yunchuan would come back soon, but he didn''t see the savior until he passed out.


    Gu Songtao slowly woke up, a double image appeared in front of him, blurred, he thought he had arrived in the underworld, and he couldn''t help but feel sad, he hadn''t seen his son grow up yet!


    Of course it refers to Shen Yuhai.


    In this scumbag''s heart, only Shen Yuhai is his son, the crystallization of his love with Huang Fengxian, Gu Yunchuan is just a calculated product, he doesn''t like it at all.


    "Yunchuan, water him!"


    The old lady''s hoarse voice sounded, and Gu Songtao was jolted, only to realize that he was not dead, but alive and well. To his surprise, he did not find that he was tied to the bed by Wu Hua Da, unable to move.


    Gu Yunchuan poured a glass of water, like sweet rain, Gu Songtao''s throat was also comfortable, he looked at the son with a complicated expression, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "The money was given to Huang Fengxian?" the old lady asked.


    Gu Songtao felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t dare to hide it in front of the old lady. He nodded honestly. Huang Yingchun was so angry that he wanted to do it again, but was stopped by the old lady.


    "Mother, Yuhai is also your grandson and the incense of the Gu family. He is going to starve to death. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Gu Songtao''s shameless words made Gu Yunchuan''s heart surge, and he really wanted to smash the cup on the man''s head. He resisted his anger and grabbed Huang Yingchun''s hand. At this time, the most uncomfortable thing was his mother. A strong backer.


    Huang Yingchun patted her son''s hand lightly. In fact, she was not uncomfortable at all, because she had completely given up on Gu Songtao. Nothing this man did would hurt her. She only lived for her son.


    "If you have the ability to live, you can support yourself. That little **** is your son, not my grandson My grandson is only Yunchuan, and there is only Yunchuan grandson on the Gu family tree."


    The old lady said it word by word. Although the voice was not loud, it made Gu Songtao more and more afraid. He suddenly thought of how many years ago, the night he was caught by the old lady from the casino, he also talked to him like this. .


    He didn''t seem angry at all, as if he was talking at home, but then the old lady broke his leg with her own hands. Gu Songtao shuddered, looked at his leg subconsciously, and was shocked to find that he was tied to death, no wonder his body hurt very.


    "Let go of me...Mother...I don''t dare anymore, just let me go, I''ll go get the money back!"


    Gu Songtao couldn''t stop struggling, and the fear in his heart was getting deeper and deeper. He was really afraid that the old lady would break his leg again. He would never feel the pain that was worse than death.


    "Don''t bother you!"


    The old lady sneered and blocked Gu Songtao''s mouth with a rag, making her upset.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 509： reveal nature

    Huang Fengxian lay on the bed with no strength at all, the wounds on her body were inflamed, the weather was getting better slowly, Shen Lixia only cared about her own happiness, Shen Yuzhu pretended to be deaf and didn''t care about her, she didn''t even have the strength to curse.


    Shen Yuhai only knew how to cry, and couldn''t help at all. Huang Fengxian was angry and worried that her younger son would suffer, and her heart was even more intense.


    Fortunately, she still has a mother, who secretly came over to clean her wounds without her father''s knowledge, and even got some herbs to boil water for her to drink. It was also her life, and the heat subsided, but she was very weak. This time, she had a lot of energy. Injured, I am afraid it will take half a year to recover.


    Fortunately, she still has Gu Songtao. Adversity shows true love. At this time, only Gu Songtao still remembers her and secretly sent her life-saving money.


    "Mother, buy me some meat, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    Huang Fengxian''s voice was hoarse, her hair was disheveled and greasy, and her face was pale and haggard. Compared with her usual spring breeze, Huang Fengxian was at least ten years older now.


    Madam Huai Lin sighed, "The money is all with your father, I''ll make you an egg custard."


    She saved eggs with great difficulty. Her daughter''s family was so poor that she couldn''t even get an egg. Asking Shen Yuzhu was also a question. Madam Huai Lin understood it now. This granddaughter is cruel, and she usually pretends to be good. from.


    "I have money��"


    Huang Fengxian took out twenty dollars from under the pillow, one for ten dollars, one for five dollars, and five for one piece. Huai Linniang''s eyes lit up and she asked happily, "Is the school supplying you with your salary?"


    "Song Tao sent it."


    Huang Fengxian smiled bitterly, how could the school be kind enough to give her a supplementary salary, she had some savings, but the robber Xu Jinfeng took it all away a few days ago, twenty-eight dollars, not a cent left, she dared not give it, The gangster Xu Jinfeng really dared to smash her sewing machine.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Songtao''s 20 yuan, Huang Fengxian really didn''t know how her life would go. There was no salary, and she couldn''t work. Her father and brother wouldn''t care about her, and she could only starve to death.


    Madam Huai Lin frowned, looked at Shen Yuhai, who was frowning outside, and sighed, "What a fate!"


    "Assuming he still has a conscience, I''ll go to town to buy meat tomorrow morning."


    Madam Huai Lin had collected a dollar. Seeing her daughter''s despair, she felt distressed and angry, angry at the cruelty of the Tang family, and also angry at the coldness of Shen Yuzhu''s father and daughter. But beyond her expectations, she was more cruel than Shen Lixia, and this granddaughter was raised for nothing.


    "What are you going to do, little white-eyed wolf? Back then, I told you not to marry Shen Lixia, this man doesn''t have a conscience at first sight, Yuzhu looks like her father, with a back bone, more ruthless than a wolf, you Ten years is a waste of time!"


    Huai Linniang''s tone was a bit complaining. If her daughter had listened to her earlier and married a strong man who could work, she would have no need to suffer now. A man is good-looking and has nothing to do with it. Even if the lights are turned off, he will earn money. Work points are what matters.


    Huang Fengxian sneered silently, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not in vain, this little **** doesn''t even want to dig out the palm of my hand!"


    She could see the little beast''s mind clearly, hmph, she''s not dead yet, little beast, don''t be complacent!


    Huai Linniang was noncommittal, she was going home, she couldn''t control how Huang Fengxian dealt with Shen Yuzhu, and she didn''t bother to care, the old man had to scold him if he went back late.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 510： looking for a child bride

    "Anyway, be careful. I think Yuhai will be given to the Gu family. How can you afford it now?" Madam Huai Lin told her.


    "No, Huang Yingchun will definitely abuse Yuhai, I won''t send it."


    Huang Fengxian firmly disagreed, so she would not hand over her son to Huang Yingchun.


    "Your father can say, it''s up to you, it''s okay not to give it to the Gu family, your father said that if you find a decent family, Yuhai can also live a good life, you and Shen Lixia are useless and divorced, and your mother finds a good man for you. "Huai Linniang persuaded.


    She also agreed to send Shen Yuhai away, so that Huang Fengxian could remarry, otherwise with a son, which man would dare to marry?


    As for Shen Lixia, in Huai Linniang''s heart, she is already like a waste, and she can rest at any time.


    Huang Fengxian laughed miserably, and laughed at himself: "I am like this, which man can still marry me."


    A good man will not marry her, and the one who wants to marry her is not a serious person, and she does not want to marry.


    "Why not, do you remember your cousin married in Gan Province? She came back a few days ago and lived a good life. She also gave her family five or six hundred catties of food stamps and a lot of money. Her man is in a coal mine. Going down the mine, the monthly salary is more than 40. She also said that there are many old bachelors in the mine, and they have not married a daughter-in-law in their 40s. Mother told your cousin and asked her to find you a man in the coal mine. Okay."


    The more Huai Linniang talked, the more excited she became. The Emperor of Gan Province was far away, and she was an old bachelor. This marriage was sure to happen. Her daughter looked good, and things would happen again. She could live well in a place where no one knew.


    Huang Fengxian was also moved. It would be good if she could marry in Gan Province. The salary of more than 40 yuan was a lot, but she still couldn''t bear her son.


    "I can also marry with Yuhai, mother, tell your cousin."


    "Who is raising your son for you? You can clear my mind. Either give Yuhai to Gu''s family or someone else''s. Your cousin will bring the child back next month. I will go to her and tell her about it. Yuhai must deal with it."


    Huai Linniang sank her face, staring at her daughter hatefully, her mind became more and more unclear.


    Huang Fengxian covered her face and cried, she knew that her mother was right, but she really couldn''t give up her son.


    Madam Huai Lin softened her tone, "You marry first, with your ability, life will definitely be better, and you can bring Yu Hai back later, now that you are like this, you can''t even support yourself, you have to bear with jade. The sea suffers with you?"


    This remark moved Huang Fengxian, she really had to find a way out, as long as she got to the coal mine, she was confident that she could get a good job, maybe she could get a good job, and she could pick up her son at that time.


    "Then... that mother, find a good family for Yuhai!"


    Madam Huailin breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, Yuhai is also my grandson, how can I harm him, go to sleep, I''ll ask you to see if there are any wealthy people in the county."


    "Mother, you can find out who wants a child bride, as long as the money is enough." Huang Fengxian''s eyes were cold.


    Huai Linniang was stunned for a moment, but quickly understood, nodded and left.


    Watching Huai Linniang leave, Huang Fengxian''s heart was like a knife, and her hatred for the Tang family was even more painful. When she developed, she would make the family pay the price.


    "Yuhai, come to Mom!"


    Huang Fengxian screamed, Shen Yuhai walked in and sat next to Huang Fengxian, the mother and son shed tears, Huang Fengxian fell asleep again, Shen Yuhai choked a few times, and went out to play, but no one in the village played with him, seeing He called him a bastard, and even beat him, so he went under the tree to watch the ants move.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 511： water monkey

    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went home from school. Tomorrow will be the final exam, and the summer vacation will be over after the exam, but Tang Xiaonan is not happy. She is learning to recall that vague memory, but she just can''t remember it.


    "Xiao Nan, be careful, you almost fell into the pond!"


    Chai Yuxiang yanked the handle, and Tang Xiaonan suddenly woke up, only to realize that she had walked to the edge of the pond unknowingly and almost fell into the pond, but fortunately Chai Yuxiang held her back.


    Frightened, Tang Xiaonan ran away a few steps, far away from the pond. This pond belongs to Gu Village. It is several acres in size and the water is very deep. If there are water monkeys, they will drag the children down on the shore. I don''t know if it is true or not, but this pond is gloomy but it is true.


    The green pond water is like a huge mouth of the abyss, staring coldly at the children on the shore, and will devour innocent people at any time.


    "Cousin, come here too, there are water monkeys in there."


    Tang Xiaonan also dragged Chai Yuxiang over, several meters away from the pond, so she felt relieved, something suddenly flashed in her mind, but unfortunately she still couldn''t catch it.


    It''s just that the memory of the group became clearer. Although he still couldn''t remember the specific plot, Tang Xiaonan was confident that he would definitely be able to think of it. It was only a matter of time.


    Chai Yuxiang was also startled when she heard the water monkey, and dragged Tang Xiaonan and ran a few steps away from the pond, and then she lowered her voice and said, "My mother said that the water monkey is a dead child, and only one can be caught. Children can only be reincarnated when they go into the water, little girl, you must never go to the pond in the future, there are water monkeys in every pond.��


    (When I was a child, I had an inexplicable fear of ponds, which originated from the water monkeys of adults. When passing by the shore, their eyes always stared at their feet involuntarily, for fear that a dark water monkey would suddenly appear from the water, but so far I haven''t seen what a water monkey looks like, haha)


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "Cousin don''t go either."


    She was afraid of water and couldn''t swim, and she certainly wouldn''t go to the pond.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded solemnly, the sisters walked home hand in hand, there was no one at home, Chai Yuxiang took a shovel and a bamboo basket as usual to hunt for hogweed, Tang Xiaonan also carried a basket, and stopped by Huo''s house, Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng, they were sure Work at Huo''s house.


    After the grass was cut, Chai Yuxiang took him home, Tang Xiaonan went to the old man to hand in homework, Huo Jinzhi was not at home, Xu Jinfeng and the others were busy, and they had the smell of a garment factory, but the scale was smaller.


    However, Xu Jinfeng and the others were not idle. A few old ladies and four women were able to hold a meeting, which was very lively.


    "Yingchun is back, do you know?" Lou Juxiang''s mother-in-law and Mrs. Huang Accounting said mysteriously.


    Accountant Huang lived very close to Huang Yingchun''s family. She was the first person in the village to know about it.


    "Yingchun has been married to Gu Village for fifteen years, and she only comes back during the Chinese New Year. She usually doesn''t come back. Why did she suddenly come back this time?" Xu Jinfeng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, I''m still at home now. Huang Manqiang didn''t go to work in the afternoon. It seems that there is something important." Mrs. Accountant shook her head. It''s embarrassing to come to the door for no reason.


    "There must be something wrong. Yingchun has such a strong temperament. She won''t come back to find Huang Manqiang if it''s not a big deal. She must have been wronged in the Gu family. You Huang family have to stand up for her. This child has a hard life!" Zhang Manyue sighed.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 512： ask for money

    The village chief''s daughter-in-law and Zhou Ziping (Tang Shaozheng''s wife) also nodded their heads. They belonged to the Tang family, and it was inconvenient for them to stand out, but the accountant''s wife could stand upright.


    "How to come forward for no reason, this child Yingchun never complained, and when he came back, he never mentioned that he suffered grievances in the Gu family. We can''t stand up. If we really come for help this time, we will definitely stand up for her, Gu Songtao bastard. It''s really not a thing!" Mrs. Accountant cursed bitterly.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless man, and dogs are stronger than him.


    "Huang Fengxian''s watch is not a thing, I guess it must have something to do with this watch." Xu Jinfeng said with contempt.


    "This watch doesn''t even come out of the door, so what other troubles can be found? It is estimated that it is for Shen Yuhai''s child. After all, it is the seed of the Gu family. Maybe Mrs. Gu wants to adopt it back, but Yingchun does not want it?" Lou Fengxia guessed.


    "It should be this. Yingchun doesn''t want to, and I''m not happy to change it. Who wants to raise hybrids for dogs and men? Besides, Yingchun has such a good son, and he will be happy in a few years." Xuan Yinjiao replaces it. Huang Yingchun grieved.


    Tang Xiaonan heard such a big gossip after she handed in her homework. She was also curious about the purpose of Huang Yingchun''s return, was it really for Shen Yuhai?


    But she thinks that the old lady should not be so confused. There may be other reasons for bringing Shen Yuhai back to hurt the hearts of her daughter-in-law and grandson?


    This doubt was quickly resolved, Tang Xiaonan was tired of being at Xu Jinfeng''s place, and went home with Chai Yuxiang. On the way, he saw a few people trotting excitedly, obviously watching the fun.


    "Huang Manqiang asked his brother to go to Huang''s house to make trouble. It''s the first time for Yingchun!"


    "It''s long overdue, Huang Manqiang has a little conscience."


    "What is it for this time? That little bastard?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be. I heard Huang Manqiang''s wife said that it was like banknotes. Gu Songtao''s **** stole the money from the family and gave it to Huang Fengxian. The money was saved by Yingchun''s hard work and digging medicine for his son''s schooling.


    "Bah... stinky shameless!"


    A few people ran and talked loudly, and in just a few words, they made it clear what happened. Tang Xiaonan only felt disgusted, there are still such disgusting scumbags in the world?


    Dog men and women really love each other, but they are in love with Huang Yingchun''s blood, sweat and dignity, and even take Gu Yunchuan''s tuition, no wonder Huang Yingchun is furious.


    Huang Yingchun can endure all grievances, but he cannot tolerate the harm to his son. Last time, Huang Yingchun broke out like a lioness with just a basket of eggs. This time, Gu Songtao was even more extreme, and even dared to steal money~www.novelhall. com~ And Huang Fengxian, she knew that Gu Songtao didn''t make money, it was Huang Yingchun''s hard-earned money, but she took it with peace of mind.


    A scumbag matches a scumbag, don''t die!


    "Little girl, you are waiting here!"


    Chai Yuxiang ran home quickly, put the pig grass, and ran back quickly, pulling Tang Xiaonan to watch the fun.


    When Xu Jinfeng and the others received the news, they didn''t even earn money anymore. Zhang Manyue took the lead and ran the fastest.


    The door of Huang Fengxian''s house was crowded again. Huang Yingchun and her father Huang Manqiang stood in front, as well as several of Huang Manqiang''s brothers, and Huang Yingchun''s cousin. A dozen people blocked the door.


    But the door was closed, Huang Manqiang called for a long time and no one opened, Huang Yingchun pursed her lips tightly, her eyes were very bright, she didn''t say a word, she stepped forward and knocked on the door, she had to come back for the twenty dollars, it didn''t work any solution.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 513： break in

    "Let''s get out of the way, I''ll come!"


    A tall and strong man pulled Huang Yingchun away, it was her cousin, and several others came over. When one person bumped it, the wooden door was easily smashed open, and the villagers watching the fun were even more excited. Have a good talk, there is a good show to watch!


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang, relying on their smallness, squeezed from the gap of the adults to the innermost. When they saw the menacing Huang family members, they were in a good mood, and they wished that these people would beat Huang Fengxian.


    "Aunt Yingchun, Grandpa Man Qiang...you guys..."


    Shen Yuzhu ran out in a panic, and was pushed away by Huang Yingchun before she could finish speaking. Shen Yuzhu fell to the ground, knowing that something was wrong, this group of people was here to make trouble, she didn''t care.


    She has already contacted her aunt. She wrote her a reply, saying that her handwriting is very beautiful, and she pointed out a few typos, so that she could study hard and try to be admitted to the university in Songcheng.


    The aunt in the letter was not at all bad-tempered as her father said. She was very patient with her. She even put ten yuan in the letter, saying that she would buy books and snacks. She also said that the girl should not be petty and looked down upon.


    With Shen Banxia''s support, Shen Yuzhu''s back is much straighter now. She plans to slowly get in touch with her aunt. After finding out her aunt''s character, she will find a way to have her adopt her. With the big stage of Songcheng, she can be better. Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan are no match for her, and Tang Xiaonan, a country girl, can only look up at her in the future!


    Not even her toes!


    Shen Yuzhu hid quietly, too lazy to care about Huang Fengxian''s mess, but she didn''t hide too far, just in the room, she also wanted to know what Huang Fengxian did to make Huang Yingchun''s saw-mouth gourd angry?


    "Smelly watch, take out the money, the twenty dollars that Gu Songtao gave you this morning!" Huang Yingchun''s cousin scolded fiercely.


    Huang Fengxian fell into a drowsy sleep, and was awakened suddenly, looking at the group of people who were screaming in front of her in panic. In fact, she was her cousin, but the relationship was far away, and she seldom greeted each other when they met.


    She quickly calmed down. She would definitely not hand over twenty dollars. She needed nourishment. This money was not stolen by her, but was given willingly by Gu Songtao. Why should she hand it over?


    "I have no money, don''t wrong me indiscriminately!"


    Huang Fengxian didn''t admit it, she lay on the bed stubbornly and didn''t move, she believed what these people could do to her, she was broken anyway.


    "Gu Songtao has admitted it You still want to deny it, just search it if you don''t give it to me!"


    Huang Yingchun didn''t talk nonsense with her. She rummaged through boxes and cabinets in the house. Every drawer was opened, and the boxes were not spared. The floor was full of clothes, but she couldn''t find a penny.


    Huang Manqiang and the others also rummaged through the other rooms. They rummaged through every room, and even opened the cupboard, but they didn''t find a penny. Huang Fengxian on the bed involuntarily pressed the pillow tightly, she wanted to keep the money secretly. Transfer, but in the eyes of the public, she didn''t dare to move at all, just hoped that these robbers would not come to search the bed.


    "You are breaking into the house without permission, it is against the law, I have to report it to the Public Security Bureau!"


    Huang Fengxian scolded weakly, she only hoped that her father and brother would come over to stand up for her, but she also knew that it was impossible, and it was too late for her father and brother to avoid her now.


    "You are robbers, get out of here!"


    When Huai Linniang heard the news, she came and saw that the house was in a mess, and she was so angry that she cursed.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 514： mothers anger

    "When the Public Security Bureau comes, they will catch your broken shoes first, and hand over the money quickly, or else the roof of your house will be torn off!"


    He had already held back his anger, but Huang Yingchun didn''t say anything, and he was not good at making a comeback. Now that his cousin finally went back to his parents'' house for help, he had to give out this nasty anger for his cousin, and he couldn''t kill this stinky face. !


    "Get the money out!"


    The other cousins ??also roared fiercely. They were all suffocating fire together, wishing to kill Huang Fengxian''s stinky cousin.


    "I don''t have money, you kill me and I don''t have money!"


    Huang Fengxian simply lay on the pillow and pressed it tightly. The twenty dollars was her life-saving money, and she would never hand it over.


    "I''ll kill you now!"


    Huang Yingchun, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly rushed over, grabbed Huang Fengxian, and dragged it to the ground, along with the mat, pillows and blankets, and a pile of money scattered all over the floor.


    Huang Fengxian panicked to pick up the money, but the money was very scattered, one piece in the east, one piece in the west, she was not as fast as the others, Huang Yingchun kicked her away, picked up the money on the ground, and others also picked up The money was given to her.


    Nineteen dollars in total, a dollar short of it.


    "One more dollar to take out!"


    Huang Yingchun grabbed Huang Fengxian''s collar with one hand, and his aura was like a rainbow, changing his previous cowardice and murderous aura.


    All I can say is, don''t provoke a mother who protects the calf, no matter how honest and timid the mother is, she will work hard for the child.


    Huang Yingchun put all her heart on Gu Yunchuan. It doesn''t matter if she suffers or suffers, but her son can''t bear any grievances, otherwise she will work hard. Gu villagers have seen this before, and no one dares to provoke Gu Yunchuan, nor Let the children in the house provoke.


    An honest man can be scarier than a wolf when he gets angry.


    "This money is mine, you give it back to me..."


    Huang Fengxian struggled desperately, trying to get the money back, but she couldn''t move at all under the restraint of Huang Yingchun.


    "I never cared about the dirty things between you and Gu Songtao. That beast is not human at all. You can use it as you like. I don''t care about it at all. I don''t care if you have a bastard. Huang Fengxian, I used to care about your scandal. Think I''m really afraid of you? I''m too lazy to care, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t count my son''s tuition, you want to die and I will fulfill you!"


    Huang Yingchun stuffed the money into his pocket and punched Huang Fengxian with a left punch and a right punch. The wound, which was finally healed, split open again, and a lot of new injuries were added.


    But Huang Yingchun still didn''t stop, holding back the bad anger for more than ten years, how could these punches be able to offset it?


    She said she didn''t care, but how could it be?


    Her giving up on Gu Songtao, UU reading is also a matter of the past few years, and I still looked forward to it in the early years. I hope this man can change his mind and live with her in a down-to-earth manner, even if he can''t earn work points, it is nothing , she will support the family, as long as Gu Songtao keeps himself at home.


    But even this meager hope could not be satisfied. Gu Songtao and Huang Fengxian became more and more excessive, and they gave birth to little bastards. Huang Yingchun gave up completely, but she only vented her bad anger today. She beat Huang Fengxian to death. heart has.


    "Yingchun, stop fighting!"


    Huang Manqiang went to drag his daughter, fearing that he would kill her, Huang Fengxian was paralyzed on the ground and motionless, not looking very good.


    "Let Yingchun beat him, kill him and throw him on the mountain to feed the wolves. This stinky face has tarnished the reputation of our Huang family. It is better to live than to die." A cousin said bitterly.


    No one in the other Huang family objected. They all wished Huang Yingchun would kill this stinky watch. Living is a shame for the Huang family, and it would be better if he died!


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 515： big fight

    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat when she saw it. This was really going to kill her. Of course she didn''t feel sorry for Huang Fengxian, but she was worried that Huang Yingchun would go to jail. It''s not worth going to jail for a woman who can do her best.


    "Cousin, you go to the village chief grandpa."


    Tang Xiaonan said in a low voice that Chai Yuxiang was running fast, and she could only stop it by calling the village chief. Everyone else just wanted to watch the fun. The loudest was her mother Xu Jinfeng, followed by Zhang Manyue.


    Mopanshan wanted Huang Fengxian to die the most, and this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came first.


    "Kill this watch to death, beat it hard!"


    Xu Jinfeng waving her fists and shouting, she really wanted to step forward to help, she could kill this stinky watch with two fists, but this was the family chores of the Huang family, and she was from the Tang family, so it was inconvenient to interfere.


    There were also some people who were still sensible and worried that they would make trouble, but everyone was blinded by anger. Even if a few people were sober, it was useless. The atmosphere was high for a while, Huang Yingchun''s eyes were red, and his fists hit Huang Fengxian again and again.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll give you the money back!"


    Huai Linniang was anxious and afraid, so she took out a dollar from her pocket and threw it to Huang Yingchun, hoping that she would stop.


    "Bah, Dareqing is a gang, and the old cousin and the younger one swindled a piece of money for the Spring Festival. It''s shameless!" Xu Jinfeng scolded.


    Others also looked at the mother and daughter with contempt, especially the Huang family, their faces were dull, and they hated Huang Fengxian. .


    Huang Yingchun received a dollar, but her fist didn''t stop. She had already fired, and the more she fought, the more she hated, she couldn''t stop, she just wanted to kill the watch.


    Tang Xiaonan was so anxious, why didn''t the village chief come, if he didn''t come, he would be killed, and Huang Huailin and his son didn''t know where they died, and they didn''t even show their faces. The mountain is so big, and everyone knows about the big things, it is impossible not to know.


    I just don''t want to worry about it, my heart is really cruel!


    "Mom... stop hitting... woo... don''t hit my mom..."


    Shen Yuhai ran over and cried and hugged Huang Yingchun''s arm. As soon as he came back, he saw his mother lying on the ground, like a dead person, and was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped it.


    Huang Yingchun''s hands froze, and she glanced at Shen Yuhai with disgust. It was this little bastard, almost exactly like Gu Songtao, and more like that beast than Yunchuan. She knew it at the first sight of Shen Yuhai.


    "Go away!"


    Huang Yingchun pushed Shen Yuhai away, but the child crawled back, howling loudly, looking pitiful, Tang Xiaonan frowned, Shen Yuhai is actually not bad, he was raised by Huang Fengxian when he was a child, and he grew up. He was killed by Shen Yuzhu again, and he was completely abandoned.


    The now seven-year-old Shen Yuhai has never done anything particularly vicious. At most, she is a bitch, and she is too timid to do big things.


    But where did Shen Yuzhu go?


    Tang Xiaonan quickly found her. Shen Yuzhu was hiding in the next room, the door was ajar, and she could be seen through the crack of the door. Shen Yuzhu was peeping, and she would not come out to show her ''filial piety'' at this time. .


    Tang Xiaonan became suspicious, this is not like Shen Yuzhu''s style, shouldn''t she come out and perform well?


    At the very least, she should show that she didn''t know about the twenty dollars, but Shen Yuzhu didn''t, it was too abnormal.


    If something goes wrong, there will be demons. What bad water is Shen Yuzhu holding back?


    Huang Yingchun was still soft-hearted in the end, and she didn''t hit Shen Yuhai hard. Although she hated this child, she would not beat people for no reason. Beating Huang Fengxian was also out of the bad anger she had held for more than ten years.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 517： backed by a family

    "What do you want to do!"


    One of Huang Yingchun''s cousins ??pulled her hard, and Huai Linniang was almost thrown out by him. A dozen or so big men stared at her, and Huai Linniang was afraid and anxious, and sat on the ground and howled, but she didn''t. People take care of her.


    Tang Peng was still trying to persuade her, but Huang Yingchun was still sullen, maintaining a posture, but perhaps she was exhausted, and Huang Fengxian''s face was a little better, but Huang Yingchun''s hand was still pinched.


    "mom����"


    Gu Yunchuan''s eager voice came in from the outside, and then he rushed in. Everyone consciously stepped aside and felt pity for Gu Yunchuan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Mom, let''s go home together."


    Gu Yunchuan''s face was covered in sweat, describing it as a little embarrassed, but it also made people more sympathetic. The author''s own son is such a charm. When he is proud, others will not be jealous, and when he is embarrassed, he will only make people pity.


    Huang Yingchun rolled his eyes, his body trembled, he slowly looked at Gu Yunchuan, and finally had a reaction.


    "Mom, I''ll take you home."


    Gu Yunchuan''s eyes were red, and his voice was a little choked up. He slowly picked up Huang Yingchun, Tang Pengzheng breathed a sigh of relief, and probed under Huang Fengxian''s nose, feeling even more relieved.


    There is still a breath, the **** has a big life and can''t die.


    "I''m hungry, Mom will go back and cook dinner for the night."


    Huang Yingchun''s eyes were finally fixed, and they were all focused on her son. The people around her were like air, and she didn''t see them.


    Gu Yunchuan nodded, feeling like something was blocked in his heart, sour and astringent, and said hoarsely, "Okay, I''ll set fire for you."


    Huang Yingchun smiled, touched it in his pocket again, and felt the hard money. Only then did he feel completely relieved and his spirit recovered. Seeing so many people around, Huang Yingchun was a little embarrassed, but also warm.


    She didn''t expect her father to stand up for her. It was a last resort to go back to her mother''s house for help. She couldn''t think of a better way, so she came back to try it, but as soon as she opened her mouth, her father went to call some uncles and cousins. After rushing over to stand up for her, Huang Yingchun had the courage to fight against Huang Fengxian.


    A woman who has the backing of her mother''s family will be much more courageous.


    "If you have something to do, go home and tell me that there is no one at home." Huang Manqiang''s voice was low and he looked at his daughter with complicated eyes.


    He''s sorry for the eldest daughter. The eldest daughter has not had a good life these years. He is also uneasy all night, but the eldest daughter is not close to him He is embarrassed to come to the door, and now the eldest daughter finally speaks, Huang Manqiang I''m really happy and feel a little more comfortable, and I can finally do something for my eldest daughter.


    "Sister, if you have something to say, just open your mouth, it''s me and my brother!"


    The speaker was a man about the same age as Tang Laijin, who was Huang Yingchun''s half-brother. Standing with him was a taciturn man who was older but had excited eyes. He was also Huang Yingchun''s half-brother. , Because across the stepmother, Huang Yingchun and the two younger brothers do not have a deep relationship, and usually do not move around.


    But in fact, the two brothers really wanted to do something for the eldest sister. Back then, their mother was really not good to the eldest sister. Although she did not abuse her, she did not treat her kindly. For the sake of the family''s dowry, she pushed the eldest sister into a fire pit.


    The eldest sister has been through hardships these years, and they are not feeling well, but the eldest sister is very stubborn. Everything they sent was returned intact, and she made it clear that she wanted to draw a clear line with them.


    The brothers did not dare to stand out, for fear of making Huang Yingchun unhappy, so today can be considered as waiting.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 518： untie the knot

    Huang Yingchun''s mood was also not calm. She didn''t blame her two younger brothers, nor did she blame her stepmother. Back then, her father also found another marriage for her. Songtao, she chose Gu Songtao herself.


    She just fell into Gu Songtao''s handsome face for a while, and she was fascinated at a glance. He didn''t even want to look in the mirror. He was called "Ugly" and "Mapo" since he was a child. Although Huang Yingchun didn''t care on the surface, he always remembered it in his heart.


    She was still holding her breath secretly, she wanted to marry a good-looking man who was unparalleled in the world. Even if the ingredients were not good, it was nothing. If she didn''t like her, she was not afraid. The stones could be covered with heat.


    It took Huang Yingchun fifteen years to prove that although the human heart is fleshy, it is colder and harder than a stone, and she can''t cover it.


    But she doesn''t regret it.


    Marrying other men, can you give birth to such a good son as Gu Yunchuan?


    Naturally not.


    She only thought that Gu Songtao was the first breeding pig, and it was not a loss.


    And Yunchuan can make money now. My mother-in-law said that the policy is getting looser and looser, the ingredients don��t matter, the future will be better and better, and Huang Yingchun��s heart is getting hotter and hotter. No, if she wants to live well, she will live better than the dog and the girl. She must watch the dog and girl die with her own eyes. After the burial, she will go to the tomb of the dog and the girl to celebrate with a bouquet of red flowers.


    Huang Yingchun''s mood suddenly brightened, with a smile on her face and a knot in her heart opened. She smiled gently at her two younger brothers, and said to Huang Manqiang, "Dad, thank you."


    "Hey����"


    Huang Manqiang suddenly turned his head and kept rubbing his eyes. As he got older, it was easy for sand to get into his eyes.


    Gu Yunchuan also called respectfully, "Grandpa, uncle, uncle.


    The two brothers couldn''t help rubbing their hands with joy. They were not good at words, but only said, "Go home and eat, let your aunt stew the goose and eat it to grow taller."


    What a beautiful nephew, who is sensible and filial, and whether it is good to study, their eldest sister is about to make it out.


    Huang Yingchun smiled and refused, "I don''t eat, my mother-in-law is at home, I will eat again next time."


    "Then I''ll send the goose there tomorrow, and you will stew it for Yunchuan. Eat a few more and grow taller." The two brothers rushed to say, feeling a little uneasy, afraid that Huang Yingchun would refuse.


    Huang Yingchun hesitated for a while, then nodded, "Okay, come to the house for dinner tomorrow."


    Huang Manqiang and his brothers breathed a sigh of relief and Huang Yingchun''s cousins, as well as other villagers, couldn''t help but feel happy for the family. With the support of her parents'' family, Gu Songtao''s son-in-law dares to bully others.


    "It''s so good, the family is polite, and you will come back often in the future. Mopanshan is your mother''s home. What does it look like if you don''t come back?"


    Tang Peng was coming over and persuaded earnestly that Huang Yingchun was too stubborn. In fact, Huang Manqiang''s wife was not a vicious person. She naturally couldn''t kiss her because of her belly. Besides, the family only had this amount of food, so the mother must give it first. Eat your own son.


    But he knew that Huang Yingchun''s biggest knot was the pockmark on her face. If Huang Manqiang and his wife had served dim sum at that time, the child would not have a pockmarked face. How could a girl with a pockmarked face marry well? When it comes to kissing either a widower or a second-rate, or even a fool, Gu Songtao is really the most outstanding among them.


    "Well, let Yunchuan come here often in the future." Huang Yingchun nodded.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 519： mother is most important

    "Yunchuan has to go back to his home often to see. Such a good young man is also the facade of our Mopan Mountain." Tang Peng said with a smile, looking at Gu Yunchuan with admiration, and the more he looked, the more happy he became, but it was a pity that his granddaughter Either too old or too young, there is no one suitable for Gu Yunchuan.


    but--


    Tang Pengzheng saw Tang Xiaonan behind Xu Jinfeng. He was fat and handsome. Although he was eight years younger, he was not too big for a man when he was eight years older, and a woman was only eight years older than he was worried. Now, this kid Yun Chuan is really good.


    Tang Xiaonan felt Tang Pengzheng''s scorching gaze, as if she was looking at a big baby, she couldn''t help touching her nose, then her face, and looked down.


    Huang Fengxian on the ground groaned a few times and woke up, but she couldn''t move, and no one cared about her, only Lady Huai Lin took care of her. Two lines of tears flowed from the corners of Huang Fengxian''s eyes, and she regretted it for the first time.


    She should be more careful. If no one finds out, she is still a decent teacher, and Huang Yingchun wouldn''t dare to insult her even if she had a hundred courage.


    "Mom... and cousin... said... go to the mine..."


    Huang Fengxian struggled to say these words, and fainted again. She couldn''t stay in Mopanshan any longer, and sooner or later she would be tortured to death. After she went to the coal mine, she would be able to flourish with her skills, and then she would return home.


    Madam Huailin couldn''t hold Huang Fengxian by herself, and she almost flashed her old waist. She was so angry that she scolded the room, "Yuzhu, you are dead, now that your wings are hard, don''t you die and come out to help!"


    The villagers who had dispersed all walked to the yard, and were yelled back by Madam Huai Lin, and then they thought of Shen Yuzhu, and they didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    Madam Huai Lin howled a few times before Shen Yuzhu had to come out. She hated this old woman to death, but her face was pitiful, her eyes were rubbed red, as if she had cried, she stood with her head shrinking, Just like the little maid of the landlord''s family in the past, Madam Huailin is vicious, even more vicious than the landlord''s wife.


    "Don''t think that your mother is unlucky now, you can fly out of the sky, and my mother is still here, please be honest with me!"


    Madam Huai Lin pinched her a few times, and Shen Yuzhu cried out in pain, looking even more miserable.


    "This child is a poor one, alas!"


    "Huang Fengxian''s salary is gone, Shen Lixia''s half-life work points can''t even fill her mouth, and life is sad!"


    Everyone sighed and sighed for a while. Although they had great sympathy for Shen Yuzhu, that was all. No one had a hard time these days, and there was no extra sympathy for others.


    Hearing Shen Yuzhu''s screams, Gu Yunchuan stopped, but he quickly raised his feet and continued to support Huang Yingchun to walk forwardHuang Yingchun sighed faintly, and finally turned to his son. Her love overcame her disgust for Shen Yuzhu. As long as her son was happy, she really didn''t care.


    "The affairs of the adults have nothing to do with your children, don''t..."


    Before Huang Yingchun could finish her words, Gu Yunchuan interrupted her with a firm tone, "Mom, I know what to do."


    He and Shen Yuzhu can only be strangers. No matter how innocent Shen Yuzhu is, with a mother like Huang Fengxian, he is no longer innocent.


    He can no longer stick a knife in his mother''s heart.


    That is outrageous.


    Huang Yingchun smiled gratified, grabbed his son''s hand tightly, strode bigger and straightened his back.


    She has such a good son, she is not afraid of anything.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 520： Mr. Niohuru and Queen

    Shen Yuzhu, who was struggling to support Huang Fengxian, looked at Gu Yunchuan''s back in disappointment. She knew very well that between her and Gu Yunchuan, they would never return to the past.


    She tried her best to pretend she didn''t know, and tried her best to act as he liked in front of Gu Yunchuan, just because she didn''t want Gu Yunchuan to know about the dirty affairs between her mother and Gu Songtao, as well as Shen Yuhai.


    She worked so hard to hide it, but now it''s all in vain.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart stabbed, resentment shot out of the corner of her eyes, Huang Fengxian pressed down on her deadly, she really wanted to throw this woman to the ground and walk away.


    Why isn''t her mother Xu Jinfeng?


    Although Xu Jinfeng is vulgar, she loves the stupid Tang Xiaonan so much. She also wants a mother like that, a father like Tang Laifu, grandparents like Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue, and a brother like Tang Aijun...


    Everything Tang Xiaonan had, she wanted.


    But in fact, she has nothing.


    No, she has an aunt.


    Shen Yuzhu straightened her waist and felt better. My aunt was so capable, and she had established her roots in a big city like Songcheng. Although the aunt did not specifically mention her job in the letter, Shen Yuzhu could roughly guess that her aunt was definitely in business.


    Because my aunt said that she was going to Yangcheng to run errands in a few days, and she was very busy. She also had the object of her aunt. She said that she was rich, but she did not want to marry her.


    Shen Yuzhu is in a better mood. Gu Yunchuan is nothing. After going to Songcheng, she will meet better men. Mopan Mountain is such a small valley that she is not worthy of her.


    Her world is in Songcheng!


    "You''re in jail!"


    Hearing Mother Huai Lin''s shout, Shen Yuzhu was jolted, hiding her resentment in her heart, and continued to pretend to be pitiful, and together with Mother Huai Lin, she helped the dying Huang Fengxian back to the house.


    The others were gone, and Tang Xiaonan walked at the back. She always felt that something was wrong with Shen Yuzhu, as if she was holding back some bad water. This poisonous snake was more poisonous than Huang Fengxian, so she had to be careful.


    However, Tang Xiaonan is still very pleased that Shen Yuzhu''s official match, the author''s own son Gu Yunchuan, finally parted ways with this woman, and also cooperated perfectly with Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi''s business acumen and Gu Yunchuan''s affinity are simply the most perfect partners in the world.


    Tang Xiaonan absolutely believes that after these two big bosses cooperate, they will inevitably build the most eye-catching business empire, which is more magnificent and spectacular than what is depicted in the book, and the promoter of this powerful business empire is her��


    New Cobalt Lu''s Xiaonan!


    What a sense of achievement!


    Well, reward yourself with a piece of meat at night.


    ********


    The next day Huo Jinzhi was going south again. With Gu Yunchuan joining in, he was even more powerful. Not only did he handle nearly half of the sales by himself, he also contacted a large order.


    There is an enthusiastic aunt who is an old customer of Gu Yunchuan. She likes Gu Yunchuan very much. She not only helps sell cloth, but also promotes it for him, and finally catches a big fish.


    It is the machinery factory that Gu Yunchuan sold on the first day. When it arrives in July and August, the factory will issue a high temperature subsidy. Because the machinery factory has good benefits, in previous years, in addition to the money, it also distributed some fruit towels to the employees.


    However, the employees were tired of handing out fruit towels every year. The enthusiastic aunt��s son happened to be the director in charge of logistics, so he gave his son an idea and simply distributed a few feet of cloth per person. The employees must be happy and the money is about the same.


    The aunt and son are right, everyone is short of cloth, and in summer, they need cloth, and they need cloth to make floral skirts, shirts, and trousers. Everyone is happy to send ten feet of cloth, and the money is not more than in previous years.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 521： Gu Yunchuans Way of Doing Business

    So, Gu Yunchuan, who was confused, went to her house to have a sumptuous Chinese meal under the introduction of the enthusiastic Aunt Wu. By the way, he also discussed cooperation matters with Aunt Wu''s son, Director Wu. Although he was a little confused at first, Gu Yunchuan quickly responded. Came here, pressed Joy and negotiated a big order with Director Wu.


    He also made his own decisions, bargained with Director Wu, and won the order at a price of 60 cents per square foot of cloth, but the actual price was 50.8. The rebate of 2 cents was a benefit to Director Wu.


    Of course, Director Wu definitely wouldn''t dare to swallow this benefit alone. He still has to be filial to the top, the factory director, secretary, etc., all of them have to be filial, otherwise he will be the director.


    Huo Jinzhi originally planned to go south again in two days, but Gu Yunchuan told him such a big thing as soon as he came back. He could only leave early, he had to take this big order, and he had to cooperate for a long time.


    A large factory like a machinery factory has very good benefits. It will give benefits during the festivals. He doesn''t care what it is issued in previous years, but in the future, he has to strive for the machinery factory to release it.


    "How do you know that I will agree to the price of fifty-eight? You are not afraid that I will lose money?"


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Gu Yunchuan, who was about the same height as him, with complicated eyes. He underestimated this guy, and he was too arrogant.


    His ideas were not as broad as Gu Yunchuan''s. They only sold them for a few days, and he could think of going to the factory to get orders. Unfortunately, he always looked down on others before, thinking that Gu Yunchuan was a nerd who only knew how to read books.


    The order from the machinery factory slapped Huo Jinyi hard and woke him up.


    He will never look down on anyone in the future, even if it''s just an inconspicuous and unknown person, he might be hiding a stunt!


    Gu Yunchuan smiled and said with certainty, "You can give me an eight-point commission, which means that your profit is at least two yuan or more, and you also earn fifty-eight."


    "I can''t make small profits but quick turnover?" Huo Jinzhi retorted.


    Gu Yunchuan shook his head, "Your current conditions have not yet reached the point of small profits but quick turnover. You only buy so many goods each time. If the profit is less than two yuan, you won''t be able to make much money. It''s because of your personality that you quit the job long ago."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were surprised, and the nerd surprised him again. When it comes to the economy, he is so eloquent. Could it be that he used to read economic books behind closed doors at home?


    "You specialize in economics?"


    "I didn''t do any research on it but my grandma often told me about some things from the past. You know my family used to be in the business of medicinal materials, as well as the cloth shop and rice shop. The scale is not small, I am Mammy is also very successful, and I have heard a lot about her business."


    Gu Yunchuan is very fortunate that the old lady takes time to tell him about the Gu family every day, such as his great-grandfather''s fortune history, grandfather''s entrepreneurial history, and grandma''s own hard work. The old lady told him in detail. .


    His grandfather Zeng was a well-known man, but he was quite business-minded, so after saving some money, he opened a medicine hall. Because grandpa Zeng has good medical skills, the business of the medicine hall is booming, and it expanded in a few years. The village bought farmland and land, and Yuecheng also bought some shops, but it was only limited to petty troubles.


    The real fortune of the Gu family is due to his grandfather. Although his grandfather is not skilled in medicine, he is very business-minded. He made Grandpa Zeng''s unique dog skin plaster into a patent medicine that is easy to store. He also advertised it and sold it very well. Only this plaster is enough. After earning a lot of money, my grandfather partnered with others to open a silk factory in Songcheng, earning even more.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 522： Buying peoples hearts (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)

    If it weren''t for the war, Gu Yunchuan believed that his grandfather could make his business bigger. Grandma always admires grandpa. Even if grandpa failed grandma, grandma still loves grandpa, so she will let him test God. University, and then go abroad to find grandpa.


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression was a little sad. He had never seen his grandfather. During the war, his grandfather sold the silk factory and property in Songcheng, and took his concubine''s family to go abroad. After that, he received a few letters. No audio at all.


    He actually felt that grandma was worthless. She had spent her whole life for a man who didn''t love her, and he might never see grandpa until he died. He knew that grandma''s greatest wish was to see grandpa again.


    I hope he can really find his grandfather, and he will bring him back to see grandma no matter what, and ask grandpa, why didn''t he take grandma with him back then?


    Why did you keep grandma, a weak woman?


    In such a turbulent and turbulent world, there were wars everywhere. Grandma took Gu Songtao, who was only twelve years old, and had to protect the Gu family''s family business. How Grandma survived those years, Gu Yunchuan did not know.


    But he knew that Mamma must be working hard.


    This is what grandpa owes grandma. He wants to bring grandpa back and say ''sorry'' to grandma.


    Huo Jinzhi saw that he was in a daze, and didn''t bother him. After Gu Yunchuan recovered, he said, "I can really make money for fifty-eight, and I can also give you a commission of one-fifth of a foot."


    The purchase price of the cloth was 3.5. Even if it was 50.8, he still had a profit of 2.3, and then gave Gu Yunchuan a 5-cent commission, and 1.8. Excluding the toll and the loss of the cloth, there was at least 1.5.


    There are 1,500 employees in the machinery factory, each of whom is ten feet. That is to say, the profit per person is 15 yuan, and the profit of 1,500 people is 2,250 yuan. In fact, the profit will only be more than 2,250 yuan. The larger the amount, the more his cost The smaller it is, the more orders you can earn at one time, the fool will not accept it.


    What''s more, there is still the possibility of continuing cooperation in the future. There are three major festivals a year, the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Dragon Boat Festival, and the Spring Festival. Huo Jinzhi feels that he can get in touch with that Director Wu more.


    For example, sending a radio or fashionable clothes, women''s pillow wind is still quite powerful


    Gu Yunchuan''s eyes widened in amazement, and he quickly calculated in his heart that the commission of five cents per foot, he soon had the answer, and he could earn 750 yuan.


    His mother''s work points a year were only more than 200, and he earned three years'' work points from his mother in just one day.


    "Yunchuan, you have to know that it''s the cow who works hard, and you can only be a cow forever If you want to make a lot of money to be a master, you have to use your brain, so that you can let the cow work for you! "


    Gu Yunchuan heard what the old lady said. He didn''t quite understand it before, but now he understands it.


    His mother is the cow that grandma said. Grandma wanted him to use his brain to make money. Now he has done it and tasted the sweetness. Gu Yunchuan''s ambition has also been inspired. If he finds more factories, the money he earns There will be more, and mother will no longer have to be a cow.


    "Would five cents be too much?"


    Gu Yunchuan was a little embarrassed.


    "It is indeed a lot, but you deserve it. Don''t worry, I will definitely earn more than you." Huo Jinzhi told the truth, he would definitely not suffer.


    Such stupid things as cutting meat to feed eagles and sacrificing oneself for others, he would never do in the next life.


    He just wanted to buy people''s hearts and make Gu Yunchuan work harder.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 523： The tacit understanding of the wise

    Gu Yunchuan smiled and exchanged glances with Huo Jinzhi. The distance seemed to be closer, and he had a tacit understanding that belongs to smart people.


    "Then I''ll go to a few more factories to see if I can get more orders, but are you sure you can guarantee the stock?"


    Huo Jinzhi firmly said: "Of course, as long as you can get the order, I can guarantee it!"


    How daring a man is and how prolific he is, he believes in the ability of a mad master.


    Gu Yunchuan was relieved and remembered something, "Director Wu said that formal invoices are required, and the financial office needs to do accounts, what should I do?"


    "It''s easy to handle, the invoice is given with the cloth, it''s absolutely normal." Huo Jinzhi didn''t raise his eyebrows, and said: "Actually, I have a lot of goods here, radios, TV sets, black and white, electric fans, tape recorders. , DVD player... You should also look farther, don''t just think about Wucheng, you can go to Hangcheng and I''ll get you a list. "


    This nerd is quite useful and should not be wasted. Huo Jinzhi decided to find a way to fool the nerd to Hangzhou to open up the market. With his father in Songcheng, the market development rate will not be too high, and Hangcheng can still be considered.


    There are a lot of rich people in big cities, and high-end products are easy to sell. Gu Yunchuan is a nerd with a flattering face. He will definitely be able to hook up more orders. He will not treat this nerd badly when he makes money. .


    Huo Jinzhi''s writing was like flying, and he quickly wrote a list, which listed the prices of all the products of Mad Master, most of which were electronic products.


    "As long as you can sell it, I will give you 5% to 10% commission."


    Gu Yunchuan looked at it carefully and asked, "Can the quality be guaranteed?"


    "Definitely, the expensive ones are imported from island countries, and the cheaper ones are from Xiangjiang. There is no problem with the quality. If it is not intentionally damaged, it can be replaced." Huo Jinzhi assured.


    Gu Yunchuan was relieved, "Okay, I''ll try it in Wucheng first."


    He wanted to wait until the weather was cooler before going to Hangcheng. He was about to go for a double grab. He didn''t want to run too far.


    And not only Hangcheng, but also Ningcheng, Jincheng, and even Jinling, the neighboring province of Sucheng, he wanted to venture out. Gu Yunchuan suddenly became full of pride. Grandma said that grandpa almost traveled all over the country back then, and it was still a period of war. Although grandpa is a scumbag, his courage and courage are an example for him to learn from. He can no longer stay at home and study hard.


    Huo Jinzhi patted him lightly on the shoulder, the two looked at each other and laughed again.


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan walked in, she saw this scene, and she couldn''t help grinning, revealing the relieved smile of her old mother.


    The mortal enemy written by the author has now become a close and good brother, and her charm is indeed invincible, even the author can''t resist.


    "ugly!"


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at it in disgust Tang Xiaonan immediately closed her mouth and covered her hands with her hands, but she remembered that the big teeth had already grown, although they were still half, but the gap was much smaller. So ugly, what is there to be afraid of.


    "It''s grown!"


    Tang Xiaonan bared his teeth, pointed at the gap in the middle and shouted loudly, and leaned in to let Huo Jinzhi see it more clearly, Gu Yunchuan couldn''t help laughing, and comfortingly said, "Xiaonan is very beautiful."


    It''s a little round, but it''s cute.


    Tang Xiaonan giggled at him, snorted at Huo Jinzhi again, turned her head and went into the room to find Su Wanrou. Behind her was Tang Aijun who was carrying a basket with a whole piece of round candy.


    About the size of a pot lid, it is a round piece, with two layers of white rice rind on the surface and reddish-brown red bean paste in the middle, which exudes a sweet fragrance and makes people drool.


    (Have you ever eaten Tangyang, it''s really super delicious)


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 524： joy of learning

    "Aunt Su, my mother asked Tang Yang to come over."


    Tang Xiaonan jumped into the kitchen. Su Wanrou was preparing dinner. Recently, the revolutionary friendship between Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou has been deepening. Su Wanrou makes delicious snacks and will give them to the Tang family. In the past, the relationship has naturally deepened, and there is a tendency to become a good girlfriend.


    "It''s fragrant, your mother''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Su Wanrou spoke and did things a lot more neatly, adding a bit of heroism between her brows, which did not detract from her beauty, but made her more elegant.


    Tang Xiaonan often wondered, if Su Wanrou continued to hang out with her mother, would she learn her mother''s unique skill in killing pigs?


    I imagined the delicate beauty holding a pig-killing knife, pressing the pig with one hand, and stabbed it with a knife to let blood...


    Tang Xiaonan shivered, and hurriedly threw this absurd picture out, unable to think about it any more.


    "It''s still early for the Chinese New Year''s Day, why is your mother thinking about steaming Tangyang?"


    Su Wanrou put Tangyang in a basket and hung it on the roof beams, so that it can be stored for several days. It is good to steam it when eating. She took out some pumpkin pie she made herself from the basket, Huo Jinzhi loves Eating glutinous rice dim sum, she will change the pattern every three or five times.


    Hemp balls, pumpkin pancakes, rice balls, green dumplings, etc. are easy to make.


    "My third brother passed every course in the final exam, and he got 68 points in math. The third brother said he wanted to eat candy, so my mother did it, and the sixth grandpa gave my third brother such a big elbow. ."


    Tang Xiaonan compared it with her hands, holding pumpkin pie in her mouth. Huo Jinzhi and the others laughed because of her cute appearance, but Tang Aijun was a little shy, but she couldn''t hide the smugness on her face, and her tail wagged even more. Straight forward.


    After four years of studying, Tang Aijun has only experienced the joy of learning for the first time.


    It turns out that as long as he does well in the exam, the fierce mother will become so kind and responsive, and the same is true of father, who laughs when he sees him, and the teacher who shook his head and sighed when he saw him in the past, but now he is more loving than his own son. He held his shoulder and encouraged him to keep working hard next semester.


    Really happy!


    It''s like being a new person, so happy that he doesn''t want to go back to the past.


    "Aijun is amazing!"


    Su Wanrou gave her thumbs up and praised her generously, Tang Aijun smiled naively, like a flower blooming on her face.


    Gu Yunchuan also congratulated him, but Huo Jinzhi deliberately said, "Don''t be a flash in the pan."


    Tang Aijun immediately blushed and snarled, "Don''t look down on people, I will definitely improve next time in the exam."


    "A point of improvement is also an improvement."


    Tang Aijun''s face turned even redder, and said angrily, "I''m not uncommon at all. Either I don''t make progress, and progress is great!"


    Tang Xiaonan patted her forehead, her third brother, who was foolishly criticized, was scheming again.


    "You said 10 points Gu Yunchuan, you are a witness. He said that next time you will get 10 points in the exam, that is, you have to take 70 points or more in each subject. What should you do if you can''t do it?" Huo Jinzhi immediately blocked Tang Aijun''s mouth did not let him go back.


    Tang Aijun actually regretted it. 70 points is really too difficult. He didn''t even have 70 points in his two previous courses, but he didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Huo Jinzhi, his sister would laugh at him.


    He said stubbornly: "If I say 70 points, I will take the 70 points test. If I fail the test, I will listen to you."


    Gu Yunchuan smiled and said, "I will testify that in the next exam, Aijun will take 70 points or more in every subject. If you fail to pass the exam, just listen to what you say, and you won''t regret it."


    "Man, man, I won''t regret the water poured out of what I said!"


    Tang Aijun''s expression was very unnatural, and he was sweating a little, panicking.


    He was worried that he couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t lose the momentum.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 525： Food can not live up to

    "The third brother can definitely do it. He scored 68 points in the test this time, and he is only two points away from 70. As long as the third brother works a little harder, he can get 70 points in the test!" Tang Xiaonan looked at it with a smile. Tang Aijun, bear children also need encouragement.


    She is very confident in the third brother Hanpi!


    Tang Aijun''s flustered heart instantly calmed down, and his tail began to wag again. His younger sister was a soul boy, so there was nothing wrong with what she said, and he was absolutely fine.


    "That''s right, I almost passed the test this time, so I''m 70 percent mean."


    Su Wanrou also smiled and said, "Aijun will definitely pass the test. Let''s eat here in the evening. I made squirrel fish, as well as blanched and braised pork."


    Tang Aijun swallowed. Although he disliked Su Wanrou''s good looks, he had to admit that this ugly culinary skill was better than his mother''s.


    It turned out that Su Wanrou asked Huo Jinzhi to get a few cookbooks. She would study new dishes when she was free. In addition, now that the conditions were better and more oil was added, the dishes she made were naturally delicious.


    "I want to eat squirrel fish, Aunt Su, next time I''ll make sweet and sour fish, and braised crucian carp, fried small fish is also delicious... Shrimp wrapped in eggs and fried is also delicious..."


    Tang Xiaonan lost his mind for a while, and said a few dishes that he liked to eat in his previous life. After he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. He smiled embarrassingly, and covered up: "Grandpa Qi said..."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help pinching her face a few times, "If you eat fried food again, you will become a fat pig. My mother''s pigs are not as heavy as yours."


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she slapped off her paws and glared fiercely. She hated saying that she was fat, even if it was a fact.


    "Xiao Nan is not fat. She has lost a lot of weight recently. The little girl has to be round to look good. I''ll go see if there are any small fish tomorrow." Su Wanrou smiled softly, and glared at her son, and said that the little girl was fat. , No wonder Xiaonan was angry.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled again and pulled his pigtails. Before Tang Xiaonan completely lost his hair, he stood on the stool and took down the basket. He wanted to taste Tangyang. It was the first time he came to Mopanshan for so many years. Eat candy.


    "Give!"


    Huo Jinzhi first cut Tang Yang in half, then in half, cut it into eight small pieces, and handed it to Gu Yunchuan. Tang Aijun also came over and took a piece. Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to eat it, she wanted to eat fish with her stomach.


    "It''s a bit like red bean cake." Huo Jinzhi tasted it, he didn''t like it too much, it was too sweet, but the taste was very good.


    "It''s made from red beans. It''s delicious."


    Tang Aijun ate it in big gulps. His favorite food is Tangyang A person can eat a whole piece, this piece can weigh two or three pounds, and even adults can''t finish it.


    The raw materials of Tangyang are actually very simple. There are three kinds of sugar, rice, and red beans. The rice is swollen and beaten into rice milk. The red beans are swollen and boiled. Add sugar and stir. After cooling, start to steam Tangyang.


    It must be a large stove in the countryside. It is delicious when the firewood is vigorously steamed. Use a bamboo basket and put it on the gauze. First scoop the rice milk and pour it on the gauze. Come out and pour in the red bean paste, a thick layer about 1 inch thick, put it in the pot and continue to steam. After the red beans are steamed and solidified, take out the rice milk and steam again. It is very cumbersome in three consecutive processes. Steam the perfect candy.


    The rice skin on the surface is pure and white, and the red beans wrapped in it are sweet and sandy, and have a mellow red bean fragrance. There is almost nothing that children don��t like to eat. This kind of snack is used to worship ancestors, but it has also become a traditional breakfast in later generations. You can eat it every day.


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t like sweets too much either. He gave half of his piece to Tang Aijun, and Huo Jinzhi did the same. Tang Aijun refused to come and ate them all. Huo Jinzhi put the rest on a plate, which Grandpa Qi liked. Eat sweets.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 526： suspected neuropathy

    The Huo family''s dinner was very rich, and Gu Yunchuan also stayed. He didn''t want to eat squirrel fish, but wanted to listen to Mr. Qi''s lectures on scriptures and classics at the dinner table, as well as foreign customs. He couldn''t get tired of hearing it.


    "Tangyang is so delicious, Aijun, go back and thank your mother and grandma for me."


    Mr. Qi was full of praise for Tang Yang. He ate two pieces of food, but he didn''t eat any rice, and he only ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables.


    "I still have Tangyang at home, I''ll give you some tomorrow." Tang Aijun was very generous.


    Xu Jinfeng made a small fortune and made a more generous move. This time, Steamed Tangyang was very generous. Her parents gave a lot of them. She also asked Tang Laigui to bring a lot back to town to feed his parents-in-law. Usually, the Tang Aihua brothers were quite busy in school. Taking care of Shi Lan''s parents, Xu Jinfeng wanted to thank them for a long time.


    "Okay, this can be used for breakfast, two pieces will make you full."


    The old man accepted it readily. He likes sweets. He likes all kinds of desserts, but they must be sweet. He doesn��t like salty ones, but he has to eat zongzi. Soy milk is hard to swallow.


    After dinner, Huo Jinzhi was going to go to Tang''s house. Tomorrow, he was going to go far, and he had to ask Xu Jinfeng to take care of Su Wanrou. He didn''t know Su Wanrou''s glorious deeds in the past few days.


    "Don''t bother you, Aunt Jinfeng, I''m fine at home, and there are ingots." Su Wanrou stopped her son.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned and looked at his mother in surprise. Only then did he realize that Su Wanrou was different, but he was still worried, what if something happened?


    "It''s really okay, if the second-rate children dare to come, I''ll cut them with a knife!" Su Wanrou calmly said **** words.


    Huo Jinzhi''s unmoving look when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him finally became restless, and he was slashing people with a knife?


    He didn''t even dare to kill chickens.


    "Brother Huo, Auntie Su is amazing. Last time, she beheaded a second-rate bastard, and she was scared to urinate, and she even beat Aunt Mengdi." Tang Xiaonan quickly corrected Su Wanrou''s name. Too much, she forgot about it.


    Su Wanrou pursed her lips and smiled shyly. Seeing Huo Jinzhi''s face in disbelief, she felt a little uncomfortable, but more ashamed. Xu Jinfeng scolded her rightly. She used to be so useless, I''m sorry for her son.


    "I... I didn''t do well in the past and made you suffer too much. In the future... I won''t drag you down."


    Although Su Wanrou''s voice was small, her tone was firm. She would never be a burden to her son again. She wanted to learn the skills of cutting people like Xu Jinfeng.


    Huo Jinzhi was restless, his mind was a little confused, Su Wanrou''s change was too sudden, he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    It''s like seeing the weak sister Lin suddenly throw away the flower **** for burying flowers and turn to pick dung. The style of painting is too weird. What the **** is the stimulus?


    It''s not a sign of neurosis, is it?


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t be relieved and was worried, for fear that Su Wanrou would be too stimulated to go crazy, and some crazy people seemed to suddenly become unbelievable before they got sick.


    "I won''t go to Yangcheng tomorrow. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Huo Jinzhi changed his mind, earning money was a small matter, and his mother''s health was more important.


    Everyone was stunned, what was the reaction?


    What are you going to do in the hospital?


    "I''m not sick, so I don''t need to go to the hospital." Su Wanrou said in a good voice.


    But Huo Jinzhi was very firm and could not refuse, "Go to the hospital and feel relieved."


    The madmen in the mental hospital all said that they were not sick, and he felt more and more that his mother was mentally abnormal.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 527： advanced straight male cancer

    "I''m really not sick, what can I do when I go to the hospital." Su Wanrou was very patient and said over and over that she was not sick.


    But would she still be so calm if she knew that her son thought she was insane?


    "Treat the disease if you are sick, and check it out if you are not sick."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was still very firm. He really felt that Su Wanrou was not in a normal state and had only been out for a week. How could his mother change from the helpless sister Lin to the daring Mu Guiying?


    The sun is more likely to come out from the west!


    Su Wanrou was very helpless. Her son''s temper was very similar to that of her husband. No one could refute her decision. It''s water.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very puzzled, why did she suddenly want to take someone to the hospital to see a doctor, it was obvious that Su Wanrou had a ruddy complexion recently, she was in high spirits, she walked like the wind, and she worked quickly.


    "Brother Huo, what''s wrong with Aunt Su?"


    If you don''t understand, ask, Tang Xiaonan asked everyone''s common doubts.


    "Just go to the hospital to check, it''s not necessarily sick." Huo Jinzhi said vaguely, afraid that Su Wanrou''s condition would get worse if he said that the neuropathy would irritate Su Wanrou.


    He promised his father that he would protect his mother, both physically and mentally.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and looked at Su Wanrou carefully. She really couldn''t see that she needed to go to the hospital. Does the boss have a see-through eye to see the hidden disease?


    Tang Aijun was impatient and shouted: "Your mother can eat, sleep, and carry water. It''s bad luck to go to the hospital. You have more money and burn your hands!"


    Recently, he saw Su Wanrou a little more pleasing to the eye. Under his mother''s training, this ugly **** has become a little bit more. Of course, his appearance is still as ugly as ever, but he is more capable than before. of style.


    Su Wanrou couldn''t help nodding her head. She really didn''t want to go to the hospital, but her son was in charge of the house, so she couldn''t refute it. It was best that her son could change his mind.


    Huo Jinzhi still didn''t let go. He just wanted to take Su Wanrou to the hospital. Gu Yunchuan saw something and asked politely, "Do you think Aunt Su''s mental state is not very good?"


    Everyone looked at each other in astonishment. What is the mental state? Su Wanrou is in good spirits now.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say a word, but his expression had already answered. It was Gu Yunchuan''s guess, and Tang Xiaonan finally understood. Daqing boss thinks that his mother is insane!


    What the hell!


    How could there be such a son She looked at this kid with a mental illness.


    But Huo Jinzhi in the book is indeed mentally ill, so he won''t have an early attack now, will he?


    Tang Aijun also thought about it, patted his forehead, and asked incredulously, "You mean your mother is insane?"


    Quiet as a chicken...


    Su Wanrou''s face changed from red to white, then from white to red, and finally to white again, her eyes were red, she looked at Huo Jinzhi with tears in her eyes, her lips were trembling, and her son actually suspected that she was mentally ill?


    Did she fail like that?


    "I meant to check, I didn''t say it must be."


    Huo Jinzhi explained it in a euphemistic way he thought, but the more he explained, the more sad Su Wanrou became. He even asked her to go to the hospital for a check-up, because she decided that she was mentally ill. She didn''t blame her son, but only blamed herself for being too unsatisfactory in the past.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 528： Xiaobaihua finally made the cut

    "I don''t go to the hospital, if you don''t believe me, just wait and see if I dare to kill someone!"


    Su Wan stood up softly, she refused to go to the hospital with a rare tough attitude, turned around and went back to her room.


    She had never been so eager for the second-raters to come so she could prove to her son that she was really progressing and that she wasn''t crazy.


    But her son was at home, and the second-rate son would definitely not come. Su Wanrou was suddenly depressed, but she had a rare flexibility in her mind. She came out of the room and shouted to Huo Jinzhi, "Tonight you go to sleep at Aijun''s place. I''m home alone!"


    She must prove it to her son!


    Su Wanrou gritted her teeth, she has never been so determined as she is now, how much she was afraid of the arrival of the second-rate in the past, and how eager she is now, it is best to come tonight.


    "boom"


    Su Wanrou closed the door with force, making a loud noise, Huo Jinzhi shook involuntarily, his expression became even more stunned, but he also became more and more sure that Su Wanrou was mentally abnormal.


    Su Wanrou, who has always been handled gently and walked so carefully that even ants are afraid of stepping on her to death, how could she close the door so rudely?


    Tang Xiaonan also trembled, but she was very relieved. Xiaobaihua could be considered to be promoted to the Overlord. She had to be so tough. Otherwise, if she reunited with Huo Jinzhi''s father in the future, how could she fight against the woman beside Huo''s father?


    She clearly remembered that the madman had said that Huo Xiu had an intimate woman by his side, who was also his good helper. Huo Xiu dealt with this woman in many of his business affairs. Tang Xiaonan didn''t believe it, Huo Xiu had nothing to do with this woman.


    Maybe they have already rolled into a bed.


    The book does not describe Huo Xiu in detail, nor does it clearly state whether Huo Xiu remarried, but when Huo Jinzhi and his father met, Su Wanrou had already had an accident, and the father-son relationship between Huo Jinzhi and Huo Xiu was very bad. The author did not write it, Tang Xiaonan guessed that it should be related to the mysterious woman.


    It may be that Huo Xiu remarried, and the object is the woman beside him now. Tang Xiaonan doesn''t know what kind of character that woman is, but her intuition is not good.


    Maybe this woman provoked the father-son relationship between Huo Jinzhi and Huo Xiu?


    But with her here, Su Wanrou will definitely not have any more accidents, and she will definitely live to reunite with Huo Xiu, but will the two daughters serve one husband together?


    Su Wanrou doesn''t dislike the response, but Huo Jinzhi can''t stand it.


    Therefore, once they are reunited, that woman Su Wanrou must fight to the death. If Su Wanrou, who was weak in the past, couldn''t compete at all, now she is a bit emboldened.


    In fact, Tang Xiaonan thinks it''s best to get a divorce. If Huo Xiu really didn''t know the woman, and the husband who was pulled over and used by other women, would be more disgusting than a toothbrush stained with shit, would he keep bacon?


    But Su Wanrou will definitely not get divorced. The ignorant thought of one woman not serving two husbands is deeply ingrained in her heart. Divorcing her is more difficult than killing her. She can only train Su Wanrou to be tougher. Main room Fan came.


    "Come on, go to my house and sleep."


    Tang Aijun took Huo Jinzhi away, but Huo Jinzhi was not happy, but he didn''t worry about leaving his mother at home alone.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and whispered a few words in Huo Jinzhi''s ear, Huo Jinzhi hesitated, is this also possible?


    "Try it and you won''t lose a piece of meat. I''ll ask my uncle to call the second liuzi." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    If Huo Jinzhi saw Su Wanrou''s mighty power with his own eyes, he should be relieved, right?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 529： The rising Su Wanrou

    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly. He still felt more at ease after the professional doctor''s examination. What he suspects now is not whether Su Wanrou dares to cut people, but whether Su Wanrou''s spirit is normal or not.


    If Su Wanrou really killed someone at night, he felt that the possibility of mental disorder was higher.


    "It''s not normal to kill people."


    Huo Jinzhi said angrily, Tang Xiaopang didn''t understand what he meant at all.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked again, and finally understood, dare to love the future boss because he thinks that his own mother killed himself and suspects that he is insane. Isn''t this style of painting wrong?


    Shouldn''t my heart be comforted?


    The big guy''s nerves are really abnormal.


    "I don''t think you are normal. Your mother was taught by my mother. My mother taught your mother all the tricks. Why is it abnormal? Are you okay?"


    Tang Aijun, who was quick to talk, couldn''t bear it any longer, and in one sentence he expressed everyone''s common aspirations.


    They really thought it was Huo Jinzhi who was abnormal, not Su Wanrou.


    How can there be such a son!


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, and she was not the only one who thought so.


    Mr. Qi smiled and persuaded: "Everyone will improve, your mother used to be weak, but under the guidance of Xiao Nan''s mother, your mother has made great progress, don''t you realize that your mother can easily Have you carried a load of water?"


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment, his mind relaxed a little. It seems that the water in the house has never been short of water recently, and the water tank is full. He didn''t notice these little details. Is the water really his mother''s responsibility?


    They don''t have a well here, they use mountain spring water. The spring water left on the mountain gathers into a pool halfway up the mountain. It is a mile away from Huo''s house. The water used at home is picked from the pool. , Recently he was busy selling cloth, and seeing that the water tank was full, he didn''t think about it.


    Mr. Qi nodded, "Not only does your mother take care of the water, but she also helps to cut grass, feed pigs and ducks. Sincerely, your mother has changed a lot recently. Don''t always look at her in the same way."


    Tang Xiaonan also nodded vigorously, "Aunt Su is very good now. My mother said that Aunt Su still has room for improvement."


    Tang Aijun picked it up immediately and shouted, "My mother said that I want to teach your mother the unique skill of killing pigs. My mother''s pig-killing skills are the best in Quanhua Quanxiang, even my father can''t compare."


    His expression of ''your family took a big advantage'' made the old man and Gu Yunchuan can''t help laughing. Huo Jinzhi''s expression was indescribable.


    I just can''t imagine that picture.


    Suckling pigs can''t be killed.


    But he still listened to the advice, maybe his mother really changed, Grandpa Qi is right, he can''t look at people with the old eyes.


    The door swung open again, and Su Wanrou came out with a knife in her hand. Everyone was startled, what are you going to do?


    Not long after, the sound of sharpening knives came from the yard Everyone went out and saw Su Wanrou sharpening knives attentively. The skilled posture made Huo Jinzhi''s expression even weirder, does his mother really want to learn Kill pigs?


    "Xiao Nan, don''t forget to say hello to your uncle!"


    Su Wanrou raised her head and said calmly, then lowered her head to sharpen her knife again. Su Wanrou, who was pursing her lips tightly, was a little more stubborn. She wanted to justify her name and impress her son.


    She����is no longer the Su Wanrou of the past!


    At night, come one and she will kill one, and one pair will kill the other, and see who dares to bully her again!


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at Huo Jinzhi, the boss was expressionless, she hesitated, and agreed to Su Wanrou, "I''ll go back and talk to my uncle."


    Su Wanrou nodded with satisfaction, and continued to sharpen her knife with a cold light.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched again, and there was no objection.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 530： Talent Xu Jinfeng

    After Su Wanrou sharpened her knife, she entered the room. She was holding her breath now, and no one wanted to care, she just wanted to make a name for herself.


    Tang Xiaonan stabbed Tang Aijun, Tang Aijun understood it, and ran back to find Tang Laijin. Gu Yunchuan wanted to go home, but he stayed. Anyway, he went home late recently, and grandma and mum are used to it.


    Tang Aijun came back soon and said cheerfully, "It''s done, my uncle said that he was going to play cards in Liuxia Village. By the way, he can''t guarantee how many people will come."


    "As many as you want!"


    The door opened again. After Su Wanrou said a word, it closed, but it was opened again soon. Su Wanrou came out with a cloth bag in her hand. She shoveled a lot of plant ashes under the stove and filled a bag full.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but ask, "Aunt Su, what are you doing shoveling grass and ash?"


    "When there are a lot of people, you are blinded by your eyes. As your mother said, throw a handful out and cut it when the other party rubs his eyes."


    Su Wanrou was very calm. She put the bag full of grass and ash on the table and took out the oil pot. Now even Huo Jinzhi is not calm anymore, what is she doing?


    "It''s easy to fall with a little oil."


    No need to ask this time, Su Wanrou explained it herself. She poured the oil on the cloth and wiped it on the floor at the door. I want people to come and go!


    "This is also taught by my mother?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Su Wanrou nodded and said with admiration, "Your mother knows a lot, I have to study hard."


    Now, Xu Jinfeng is the third person she admires, the first and second are her husband and son, there is no doubt.


    Tang Xiaonan touched her nose and wanted to laugh a little. She didn''t even know that her mother knew such tricks. Her mother would be a waste of talent if she didn''t open a black shop!


    "Aunt Su''s learning ability is also very strong. With this layer of protection, safety is definitely safe." Gu Yunchuan said with a smile.


    Su Wanrou was a little embarrassed, pointed to the oiled floor at the door and said, "Be careful, don''t step on this piece, please, hold onto Mr. Qi for a while."


    The old man laughed, "I''m fine, just step over."


    He stepped over easily. Su Wan didn''t have much to paint on, but if she stepped on it accidentally, she would fall into a dog and eat shit.


    Su Wanrou smiled shyly, and went back to the room again. Huo Jinzhi felt unfamiliar with her high fighting spirit, but she was a little relieved.


    As the night got darker, Tang Xiaonan yawned. Tang Aijun wanted to take her home to sleep but she was not happy.


    She wanted to see Su Wanrou''s majesty with her own eyes, but she missed it last time, and she can''t miss it tonight. She patted her face a few times, then opened her eyelids and forced her eyes to widen.


    They didn''t go to bed at night, Huo Jinzhi was still not at ease, only Mr. Qi and Su Wanrou were at home, and Su Wanrou asked them to take the ingots away in order not to scare the snakes. In emergencies, there is a care.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the table below, it was already zero o''clock, and it seemed that the idiots were unlikely to come.


    "Go home and sleep."


    As soon as Huo Jinzhi finished his words, Yuanbao, who was sleeping on his stomach, suddenly pricked up his ears and roared in a low voice. Everyone was instantly refreshed, and without any sleepiness, they stared at the intersection below.


    Sure enough, three sneaky figures appeared, and Huo Jinzhi clenched his fists involuntarily.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 531： Yangwei rectifies his name

    Huo Jinzhi used a lot of strength to barely control his urge to rush out and beat him up. Since Su Wanrou wanted to prove herself so much, he would let her mother try it.


    "coming����"


    Tang Aijun said in a low voice, his eyes lit up with excitement, Yuan Bao wanted to rush out, but was held down by Huo Jinzhi. Head, turn your ears to listen to what''s going on below.


    The three figures have already walked to the door. The Huo family is pitch black. The three **** are so excited that their saliva is almost drooling. They will be able to eat delicious meat soon. I miss them!


    "It seems that what Tang Laijin said is true. That little **** is not at home, otherwise he would have come out earlier." One person lowered his voice and said.


    These three second-rate children are from Liuxia Village, and they are three brothers. The whole family is a lazy second-rate child. Their parents can''t control them. People in the village are disgusted. The brother happened to hear it, and immediately thought about it, and walked over a dozen miles to check the situation.


    "It''s definitely not at home, that little bunny has better ears than a dog. We knew it as soon as we got to the door." Another person said excitedly, unable to hold back his turbulent heart.


    "Big brother first, then second brother, and finally little brother, I have a great night!"


    The three brothers still pay attention to "brother, brother and brother respect". The arrangement is clear and clear. Su Wanrou, who has been sitting behind the door, can hear clearly, squeeze the hatchet in her hand, her face is frosty, and the bag containing the grass and wood ashes is hung. At the waist, you can easily catch it, she has made all preparations, and she must teach these three hooligans a lesson.


    The three brothers took out the blades and started to pry the door. The wooden door in the country is easy to pry, just push the door tip open.


    The boss just avoided the oily ground and didn''t fall, so Su Wanrou was not worried. As soon as the door was opened, she would sprinkle grass and tree ash, and then chop with a knife. Although she thought very simply, Su Wanrou was still very nervous, her palms were sweaty and her fingers Pinch white.


    "Crack..."


    The top of the door was pushed open, and the wooden door made a creaking sound. Su Wanrou gritted her teeth. She could hear the heavy breathing of the man outside, as well as the wet and disgusting breath, coming in through the crack of the door.


    "Sleep dead, just convenient for us."


    Seeing the silence in the house, the three brothers couldn''t wait to enter the door. Su Wanrou grabbed a handful of grass and tree ash, and before she could lift it out heard the sound of ''Bah!


    "Oh...why is this place so slippery..."


    "What are you in a hurry for, one night."


    Another person went to help, but he also fell, and only the boss at the front was still standing. It was impossible to miss the opportunity. Su Wanrou''s grass and trees ashes shot, and a cloud of gray flew up. Pained, he fell to the ground, hot blood dripped from his forehead, the boss wiped it, and the blood smeared on his hand, and he was immediately confused.


    How is this different from what he thought?


    Isn''t the brat not at home?


    Su Wanrou rushed out, the second and third on the ground hadn''t reacted yet, and the grass and ash arrived again, and they realized that something was wrong, but it was too late, and Su Wanrou''s hatchet also hit.


    "Hack you all!"


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 532： 1 vs 3 win

    Su Wanrou, who was even more excited than being beaten with chicken blood, was venting all her anger during the day on the three inferiors, but she was still a little sensible.


    "Oh...don''t cut it...you''re going to die..."


    "Stinky girls... I will kill you!"


    However, the three brothers are all strong men with great strength. Although they were confused by the grass and wood ashes, they quickly reacted and started to resist. In terms of the hard bar below, Su Wanrou couldn''t even beat a single one, but Mo Fang and Xu Jinfeng were very early. As expected, she taught another trick.


    "Kick the smelly man!"


    This was Xu Jinfeng''s most ruthless move. She wouldn''t use it easily. After Su Wanrou''s slashing, her strength was exhausted, and she immediately changed her fighting strategy. , She has practiced this trick for a week, and she has become quite flexible. In the fog, screams sounded one after another.


    "Ah... dammit bitches!"


    "Big brother... my broken... it hurts me..."


    "Mine is broken too..."


    The wailing of the three brothers awakened the old man Qi, hurried out, and saw the three people who were even more tragic than the last time, bowing and howling, all covered with paint, while Su Wanrou looked down condescendingly like a goddess of battle. They have scornful eyes and extraordinary aura.


    "Next time you dare to come to my house, I will chop you up into patties and feed them to the pigs!"


    Su Wanrou copied Xu Jinfeng''s words, although her voice was too gentle, but with the gleaming hatchet in her hand, it still made the hearts of the three second-raters feel chills. They never imagined that the little white flower who used to only know how to cry, now becomes Worse than a dominatrix.


    What exactly is going on?


    "Let''s go quickly. Last time, two of them touched them and were almost hacked to death. Why haven''t you learned your lesson." The old man exaggerated the facts a little, and the three brothers were even more frightened, their faces turned pale.


    How come no one told them?


    "roll!"


    Su Wanrou raised the hatchet, and the moonlight on the blade flashed on the faces of the three brothers, colder than their hearts, and shivered in unison, and the three brothers completely dispelled their lust.


    Life is more important, if something happens to the three of them, the incense will be broken.


    Three brothers, you helped me to climb up, but I couldn''t straighten my waist, especially in a deadly place. I''ll have to find a place where no one is there to see if it breaks, why it hurts so much.


    "Go home... oops..."


    The three brothers limped away The backs were a little desolate, they would not come back if they were killed, and the **** could not afford to offend them.


    Su Wanrou heaved a sigh of relief, and she lost a bit of strength. She was so brave just now, and she said to Mr. Qi, "Mr. Qi, tell Jinzhi tomorrow morning and let him go to Yangcheng with confidence."


    "Okay, I''ll tell Jinzhi, you should rest early."


    The old man nodded in relief. In his lifetime, he finally saw that Su Wanrou became strong, so this child doesn''t have to work so hard.


    Su Wanrou smiled and poured the remaining plant ashes in the bag on the oiled ground to prevent herself from falling. After washing up again, Su Wanrou went to sleep. As soon as she was very tired, she fell asleep on the bed. .


    Although Huo Jinzhi''s expression on the hillside was calm, his heart was agitated. Su Wanrou''s bravery just now really impressed him. He planned to protect his mother for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect her to need him.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 533： Fighting makes people grow

    "Brother Huo, isn''t Aunt Su very good?" Tang Xiaonan asked in a low voice.


    Huo Jinzhi tugged at her braid and said to Tang Aijun, "Take the little girl to sleep. If she doesn''t sleep, she won''t grow taller."


    Tang Aijun hugged Tang Xiaonan and asked with concern, "Are you going to Yangcheng tomorrow?"


    "Go, it''s the original plan."


    Huo Jinzhi said briskly that his mother has made progress, and he has to show his skills even more. Before recognizing his father, he has to accumulate a lot of assets, so that he and his mother can be more confident.


    As for the identity of the woman, Huo Jinzhi didn''t particularly care about it, she was just a woman who could not stand on the table. He could not have the property of the Huo family, but neither would that woman.


    As for the identity of the Hof, if his mother wants it, he will fight for her. If the mother doesn''t want it, it doesn''t matter. Now is a new society. His father can no longer be like his grandfather, raising seven or eight concubines at home, making the family a mess. of.


    Therefore, he must accumulate more assets so that he can have the confidence to negotiate with his father.


    Tang Xiaonan yawned heavily, tears came out, and fell asleep on Tang Aijun''s back. Gu Yunchuan didn''t go home. It was too late and it was unsafe to walk at night. Huo Jinzhi let him sleep with him.


    Tang Xiaonan slept until the third day of the sun, the sun shot in through the window, and the body was hot and sweaty. In July, Mopan Mountain was very hot, but it was very cool at night, and there was no need for a fan to cover the bed with a small quilt.


    "Xiao Nan is awake, let''s have breakfast."


    Zhang Manyue came in and dressed Tang Xiaonan, Xu Jinfeng went to make clothes again, and Zhang Manyue was taken care of at home.


    The breakfast was Tangyang and mung bean porridge. It was cold. Tang Xiaonan didn''t eat Tangyang, but only drank a bowl of porridge with assorted vegetables. This is a pickle that the locals often eat. The name is very nice and the pickles are colorful pretty.


    In summer, it is excellent to serve with rice and porridge. I don��t even make it myself. There is a small shop specializing in assorted vegetables in the town. You can buy a lot for a dime. It��s crunchy and sweet.


    (Assorted vegetables are memories of childhood. There are several kinds of pickled vegetables, such as shredded cucumber, shredded carrots, shredded white radish, kohlrabi, etc. The color is very beautiful. In summer, the rice is cold and served with assorted vegetables. Absolutely delicious)


    After breakfast, Tang Xiaonan went to Huo''s house to play. There were three women in a show, and a dozen or so women could make a movie together. She liked to hear Xu Jinfeng and the others gossipWestern Family Owner Short, much more interesting than reading a book.


    Zhang Manyue also went. She also had to cut the thread for Xu Jinfeng. A piece of clothing cost 60 cents. Xu Jinfeng gave her a dime. Zhang Manyue was very active and started to work when she arrived at Huo''s house. Su Wanrou cut it very calmly, like no one else.


    Sure enough, only fighting can make people grow quickly. I believe that after fighting a few more times, Su Wanrou may really be able to kill pigs without changing her face.


    "Have you heard? Gu Songtao is too sick to get up." The village chief''s daughter-in-law said mysteriously.


    Everyone suddenly came to the spirit, and they kept asking what was going on.


    "My eldest daughter-in-law doesn''t belong to Gu Cun. She went back to her parents'' house yesterday. She came back and said that Gu Songtao was too sick to get out of bed. The old lady Gu gave him a prescription, but it didn''t work."


    Xu Jinfeng wondered: "Didn''t you give Huang Fengxian''s watch twenty dollars a few days ago? Why are you so sick that you can''t get up these days?"


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 534： secret

    "Gu Songtao was originally a Half-Life, what''s so strange." Zhang Manyue didn''t care.


    Zhou Ziping sighed: "It''s all caused by the big smoke. I heard people say that Gu Songtao''s big smoking addiction was quit by Mrs. Gu. The old lady is really powerful. I have seen many big smokers before, and they quit at all. I can''t lose it, I''m as thin as a ghost, and I''ll die in a few years."


    "Mrs. Gu''s medical skills are really powerful. I heard that she has cured a lot of people. There may be a secret recipe for quitting smoking addiction." The village chief''s daughter-in-law guessed.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted, "What unique secret recipe, do you know how she quit? Such a thick wooden stick..."


    She said that her hand was bigger than the mouth of the bowl, and exaggeratedly said: "It''s so thick...the old lady knocked down with a stick, and broke Gu Songtao''s legs, and the screaming was worse than killing a pig. I saw it with my own eyes. "


    She and Gu Songtao are the same generation, and they are two years younger. She basically knows about Gu Songtao. At that time, it was a big deal. No one thought that Mrs. Gu could really make this move and kill all the people in Gu village. shocked.


    Everyone else was startled, and even Zhang Manyue thought it was inconceivable, "Is that the old lady knocking it herself?"


    "That''s fake, I saw it with my own eyes, Gu Songtao was eighteen years old at that time, and he was full of food, drink, prostitution and gambling. The old lady brought him back from the casino and knocked him down in front of the Gu family. His leg was then boned for him, and he was imprisoned in the ancestral hall for more than half a year, and then he gave up smoking, but since then, Gu Songtao has become a half-life."


    Xu Jinfeng spoke with saliva, and the others listened with relish, and they all sighed.


    "Old Mrs. Gu is so ruthless, my son, how can you do it? I definitely can''t do it!" The village chief''s daughter-in-law sighed with admiration. Can''t compare.


    Zhang Manyue also said, "I can''t make such a ruthless attack."


    Although she was usually fierce and domineering, Zhang Manyue would definitely not dare to let her kill people, let alone his own son.


    Tang Xiaonan was secretly startled, and heard another big gossip, the old lady is a werewolf!


    And she believes that Xu Jinfeng is not exaggerating. The last time she was at Gu''s house, she saw with her own eyes that the old lady took a stool and smashed Gu Songtao. She was fast and accurate. It was definitely not an ordinary woman. Definitely tougher.


    This old lady is a real strong woman, Niubi!


    Xu Jinfeng hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help but speak, her voice involuntarily lowered, "Actually, I heard someone say something about it when I was a child..."


    After talking for a while, Xu Jinfeng stopped talking, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was so anxious that everyone stopped working, and urged her to speak quickly, Zhang Manyue even slapped her with a slap in the face, "Say half a sentence and leave a half sentence for what to do, or don''t say it, just say it, the person who hangs Uncomfortable!"


    "I heard this from others when I was a child. I don''t know if it''s true or not. Don''t spread it out."


    When Xu Jinfeng said this, everyone was more curious, and they all promised not to tell outsiders. The sincerity of her attitude made Tang Xiaonan want to laugh. She could think of it with her toes. She didn''t have to wait until night for what her mother said. It will spread to half the village.


    But she was also curious about what Xu Jinfeng wanted to say. It should be a great secret, right?


    "I heard people say that Gu Songtao is not the biological child of the old lady..."


    Before Xu Jinfeng could finish speaking, Zhang Manyue asked excitedly, "Isn''t it from Gu Changan?"


    Could it be that the old lady put a cuckold on the Gu family master?


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 535： werewolf old lady gu

    Xu Jinfeng sneered, "What nonsense are you talking about? After listening to me, how could it not be Gu Changan''s seed? Gu Songtao and Gu Changan look so similar."


    "Could it be that Gu Changan gave birth to a woman outside? I heard that Gu Changan also had **** outside. There are many women, but they just didn''t bring them home." Zhou Ziping''s tone was a little indignant, she thought of her own family. The old man, although the rules are now, but in the past, he was a mess, and he married a concubine openly.


    Thanks to the new society, she finally doesn''t have to be angry with those concubines.


    Xu Jinfeng added: "Gu Changan doesn''t usually live in Gucun, he lives in Songcheng, there is a concubine there, I heard that she is a college student at Imperial University, and she has been to Gucun once before, and Gu Changan wants to help this concubine. The name of the wine was rectified and recorded in the genealogy, but the old lady Gu did not agree, and the matter became yellow, but some people said that the concubine was pregnant at that time, and the child born was Gu Songtao, and the old lady brought it over to raise it."


    "She can''t give birth by herself? The son of the foster concubine is not too disgusted." Zhang Manyue asked.


    "It must be impossible to give birth. Mrs. Gu''s health has always been poor, and it is estimated that she has a problem and can''t have children. Sigh... Men are happy outside, and women are widowed at home." Zhou Ziping sighed and sympathized with Mrs. Gu.


    Not many people know about this ancient gossip. Lou Fengxia and the others have never heard of it, so they are very interested.


    "The college students of Imperial University are also vixen, shameless." Lou Fengxia said with contempt.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted, "Huang Fengxian''s cousin is still teaching, so he doesn''t have to be a broken shoe. A high culture doesn''t mean a good character. My father always said that most people with bad hearts are scholars."


    "Yes, some scholars are really shameless, male thieves and female prostitutes are not good things."


    Zhou Ziping scolded vigorously, and still complained silently in her heart, including the old thing in her family, not to mention shameless. She was only young and ignorant, so she was coaxed by this old thing.


    "Then how are Gu Changan and concubine now? Are they dead?" Lou Fengxia asked again.


    "Good people don''t live long. They lived well. They went abroad before liberation. They only brought their concubine with them. Mrs. Gu stayed with her son. There used to be letters sent back, but these years have disappeared. I don''t know. What''s the situation?" Xu Jinfeng said.


    "Men have no conscience, the eldest wife doesn''t care about her life or death, but the little wife takes care of it, it''s not a thing!" Lou Juxiang said angrily, and she didn''t stop step on the sewing machine in an orderly manner.


    This sentence was approved by everyone, especially Zhang Manyue, thinking of his second son, his heart was even more sour, and he muttered in a low voice, "If you have a wife, forget about the old lady, it''s not a joke."


    Xu Jinfeng just pretended she didn''t hear it. Zhang Manyue had said this hundreds of times, her ears were calloused early, but earning money was the most important thing. Now she can skillfully make ten pieces of clothes, earning six yuan a day. Strong women, don''t waste time on such trivial matters.


    The wind of the conversation changed again, and everyone started chatting about new gossip, but Tang Xiaonan couldn''t calm down, and his doubts were finally resolved. Gu Songtao really wasn''t the real son of the old lady, and that look was wrong.


    Because she is the son of a rival in love, the old lady will have disgusted eyes, and for a long time, she has allowed Gu Songtao to do nothing without discipline, but she strictly disciplines her grandson Gu Yunchuan. Maybe the old lady deliberately wants to support Gu Songtao, right?


    You stole my husband, and I will support your son!


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 536： Gu Songtao, who doesnt want to die

    Gu Yunchuan didn''t go out today, Gu Songtao was very ill, and in just a few days, he couldn''t get out of bed, and the medicine prescribed by grandma didn''t help, but it became more and more serious.


    Although he hated this father, but watching him die, Gu Yunchuan still couldn''t do it.


    "I''ll borrow a car to take my father to the clinic."


    At breakfast, Gu Yunchuan said his plan, Huang Yingchun''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the old lady subconsciously.


    The old lady looked calm, drank the porridge slowly, and said in a hoarse voice: "No need, your father just contracted typhoid fever, it will be fine to keep it for a few days, don''t waste money."


    Huang Yingchun shook his chopsticks, lowered his head and drank the porridge without saying a word.


    "Cough cough..."


    Gu Songtao''s violent coughing sound came from the room, as if he was about to cough out his lungs. Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly and hesitated, "But the coughing is so bad, I''m afraid it won''t be better without an injection."


    "I changed the prescription, and it will be fine tomorrow. Don''t waste your time with these chores." The old lady was very firm and did not let Gu Yunchuan be sent to the hospital.


    Gu Yunchuan hesitated for a while, but didn''t insist any longer. I''ll take a look tomorrow. If it still doesn''t work, I''ll send it to the hospital. It''s his father after all.


    "I went to see."


    Gu Yunchuan got up and entered Gu Songtao''s room. Huang Yingchun looked at the old lady uneasily, and was stunned by the old lady, "Go to work, I will wash the dishes."


    Huang Yingchun bit her lip and suddenly calmed down. Now this is the best, she has nothing to panic.


    Gu Songtao was lying on the bed weakly, his face was sallow, his cheeks were so thin that a hole was hollowed out, like a skeleton. Gu Songtao was originally thin, but he had red lips and white teeth, and he described him as handsome. He looked like a beautiful man, no matter how beautiful. People are so skinny that they can''t see.


    "Cough cough..."


    Gu Songtao coughed a few times every few seconds, with no strength to cough, Gu Yunchuan frowned, this situation is really not good, it is really weird to be infected with wind and cold on a hot day.


    However, Gu Songtao is usually not in good health, and Gu Yunchuan didn''t think much about it. He wanted to test Gu Songtao''s pulse, and the old lady came in, "Yunchuan, go to the book, you can easily catch a cold."


    Hearing the old lady''s voice, Gu Songtao''s face changed greatly, his eyes were frightened, and his body curled up into a shrimp shape, but Gu Yunchuan turned his back to him at the moment, and did not see his strangeness.


    "Grandma, be careful, your cough isn''t healed yet." Gu Yunchuan was a little worried.


    The old lady smiled slightly, "I''m fine, let''s read a book."


    "Cough cough..."


    Gu Songtao coughed desperately At this moment, he desperately hoped that his son would stay, he didn''t dare to be in the same room alone with the old lady, he was afraid!


    But Gu Yunchuan didn''t know what he was thinking. When he went out, he had to hurry up to read and do the homework assigned by Mr. Qi, especially the English words. Gu Yunchuan, who had no foundation, was very difficult to learn. He was too far behind Huo Jinzhi. Take some time to catch up.


    Invisibly, Gu Yunchuan was also secretly competing with Huo Jinzhi.


    Gu Songtao looked at the old lady desperately. He knew very well what was going on with him. He didn''t want to die, he wanted to live, and he wanted to be reunited with his father. His father loved him very much and would never watch him suffer.


    "Drink the medicine."


    The old lady took a bowl of medicine from outside. The dark concoction exuded a strong smell, which made Gu Songtao retched for a while. He shook his head vigorously and kept his mouth tightly closed, but the old lady couldn''t help him and stopped him. His jaw opened, his mouth opened, and a bowl of medicine was poured into it.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 537： divorce

    "Go to sleep!"


    The old lady wiped her hands with Sipa, and looked at Gu Songtao indifferently, with obvious disgust in her eyes, the grandson has already made a lot of money, and there is no need for this trashy snack to exist.


    She endured for forty-five years, and finally waited for this day, but it was a pity that the **** couldn''t see it, and she still regretted it.


    But she doesn''t have much time. She doesn''t know how many years she can live with her current body. Before she dies, she must get rid of this waste and not let him drag her grandson down.


    "Cough...you...you are so cruel...I''m your son!"


    Gu Songtao wanted to spit out the concoction, but only got a more violent cough. The lung tube was coughed out, the chest was full of pain, and the throat was still sweet. Gu Songtao was desperate.


    He was afraid that he could not wait to be reunited with his father.


    He is dying!


    The old lady sneered, looked at him mockingly, said nothing, and left with an empty bowl.


    Gu Songtao coughed again for a while, then fell into a drowsy sleep, lying on the bed lifeless, as if dead, the faint heaving of his chest indicated that he was still alive.


    Days passed by, Huo Jinzhi had been in Yangcheng for a long time this time, and he had not come back after more than half a week. Mopanshan had already begun to prepare for the double robbery. On the ground, this year is another harvest year.


    Huang Fengxian never went out, as if she was forgotten by everyone. No one mentioned her, and she no longer appeared in the public eye. Only Shen Yuzhu appeared from time to time, but she was cautious in her words and deeds.


    Tang Xiaonan hadn''t seen Shen Yuhai for several days, and later learned that Shen Yuhai had given it away. It was a family that Huai Lin''s mother had entrusted to find and lived in the county town. Although Huang Fengxian was reluctant to bear it, she couldn''t afford it anymore, so she could only send her precious son to her. Man, after she has soared, she will bring her son back.


    However, a major event still happened in Mopanshan. Huang Fengxian and Shen Lixia divorced. Divorce at this time is definitely new, but Huang Fengxian''s divorce is also expected by everyone. Which man is willing to guard his broken shoes.


    "It was proposed by Huang Fengxian, Shen Yuzhu is hers, Shen Lixia was driven out, and now there is no place to stay." Mrs. Accountant reported the latest news.


    "Then she has no salary and no work points, how could she dare to divorce?" Xu Jinfeng couldn''t understand, shouldn''t she be stalking Shen Lixia at this time?


    The accountant said disdainfully: "Shen Lixia''s half-life work points can''t even support herself, Huang Fengxian can get a fart, it''s better to ask her daughter over, and after a few years of raising her, she will be able to marry off and receive a betrothal gift. "


    "It''s true, Shen Yuzhu is ten years old and can work again. It''s not a loss for this daughter to come here."


    Lou Juxiang suddenly said: "I heard that Huai Linniang is looking for a man for Huang Fengxian Tang Xiaonan''s spirit is lifted, Huang Fengxian is planning to remarry?


    No wonder he wanted to kick Shen Lixia away, but now which man can have the spirit of sacrifice to marry a notorious woman like Huang Fengxian?


    "A cousin and niece of Madam Huailin''s family married in a coal mine in Jiangxi Province. There are many bachelors and high wages. Madam Huailin wants to bring Huang Fengxian to the coal mine." Lou Juxiang said in a soft voice.


    "Which one did you hear?" Others were curious, they didn''t even know the news.


    Lou Juxiang pursed her lips and smiled, "It was said by Huai Lin''s daughter-in-law, she heard what Huai Lin Niang and Huang Yinqiao said."


    Although she didn''t deal with Huang Fengxian, she had a good relationship with Huang Huailin''s wife, so she knew some inside information.


    Xu Jinfeng patted his thigh in anger, "It''s cheap!"


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 538： jealous

    Not only Xu Jinfeng was angry, but other people were also angry, how could Huang Fengxian marry a man with a salary, such a stinky watch should spend the rest of his life as a beggar. People shout to fight to relieve their anger!


    But now Huang Fengxian is going to marry into the coal mine. The mountains are high and the rivers are long, separated by a province. Who knows the pickled things done by this stinky watchman. In another year and a half, there may not be much in Huaquan Township. People remember, time is the best forgetting agent, and when everyone has almost forgotten, Huang Fengxian can be a new person again, and even return home.


    Tang Xiaonan clenched her fists in anger, God is blind, how can you turn such a vicious woman over? No, Huang Fengxian must not be married to a coal mine, and this woman must not have a chance to turn around.


    "I heard that the salary of coal mines is very high. Those who go down can get more than 40 yuan, and they still have 45 catties of grain in a month." Lou Fengxia said in a breath.


    Xu Jinfeng''s heart skipped a beat, her forehead tightened, and her whole body was not feeling well. She asked nervously, "Who did you listen to? Are coal mine wages so high?"


    Tang Laigui is a skilled worker, only in his early 40s a month, and his salary is higher than that of cadres, but he does not have 45 catties of grain, only 38 catties, and the college students assigned by the winery are only more than 30 yuan.


    "Someone from my mother''s family also married a coal mine in Gan Province. She came back and said that not all people have high wages, but only those who go down the mine are so high. It is dangerous to go down the mine, and if an accident happens, it will be gone, so they get high wages, and The family members will also arrange work. The person my parents married is the captain, and they are arranged to manage the warehouse. They are very leisurely, and there are more than 20 yuan a month!"


    Lou Fengxia''s tone is very envious. The one who married to the coal mine is her cousin, but she has five clothes, and the composition is not very good. She is a middle peasant and doesn''t move around very much. It is also because the composition is not good. The beautiful and capable cousin is in this village. She didn''t marry well, so she married a coal mine as soon as she got angry. Her cousin-in-law was thirteen or fourteen years older than her. At that time, the villagers laughed at her, but now they are envious of her.


    My cousin is articulate, good at housekeeping, and ingenious. After arriving at the coal mine, she became popular with the mine manager and the secretary��s wife. When she first went to the coal mine, she could only work as the hardest coal picker, which was no easier than going down the mine.


    When a big truck came to the coal mine to pull coal, someone had to pick the coal onto the truck and put down two wooden boards from the truck. The female family members picked the coal onto the truck and raced against time, because there were dozens of vehicles waiting behind, and if the time was delayed, they would be arrested. Kick out the coal picking team.


    Working from morning to night, he was covered in coal ash, he could only see his two nostrils, eyes and mouth, and his salary was not high, because he was a temporary worker, and all the dirty work was done by temporary workers.


    Lou Fengxia��s cousin has worked as a coal picker for three years. She never complained when she came back, but said that she was very good. Later, she established a good relationship with the leading ladies. Every time she returned to her parents�� home, she would bring goods to Songcheng for them. As soon as he grew up, he became best friends with the leading wives. After three years, he became a regular worker, and the salary was easy and high.


    (The author has lived in coal mines since he was a child and dealt with coal every day. People at that time lived really hard, no matter men or women)


    After Lou Fengxia said this, the sour gas in the room became even stronger, Xu Jinfeng was so sour that she couldn''t even do her work, Huang Fengxian was not happy when her life was good, and Zhang Manyue was the same.


    Several women have no intention of working, and they are jealous and hateful towards Huang Fengxian, but they can''t think of a good way to deal with it.


    "Why don''t you open your eyes, let this watch fall into the water and drown!" Xu Jinfeng held back for a long time.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 539： The hard-working Gu Zhile

    Zhang Manyue sneered and sneered: "God never cares about this kind of nosy business, good people have short lives, and bad people often live better than anyone else."


    "God is blind, have you heard that someone drowned in my parents'' village not long ago, and was only in his forties. After dinner, he went to the pond to look for snails, and he didn''t come home for a long time. There was a half-barrel of snails, but the person was gone, I knew it was bad at the time, and I was out of breath when I picked up the person." Lou Fengxia sighed and said that her family was from Liuxia Village.


    "I heard that the one who died was the strong laborer of the family. He was filial to his parents, and he was good to his wife and children. He was kind and warm-hearted. They said that God is blind."


    There are only a few villages in Huaquan Township. When a major event occurs, it will spread throughout the township within three days. Everyone has heard of this.


    Lou Juxiang sighed heavily, but unfortunately said: "A very good person, I want to call him cousin when I line up, I really haven''t done anything wrong, who knows that good people will disappear like this, and the water in the pond is not deep. , My cousin can still drink water, and I go to touch the snails at this time of year, and I have never had an accident since I was a child, it is really evil."


    "This is life, Lord Yan let you die at the third watch, and you can''t hide in the fifth watch. Your cousin''s lifespan is up, and you have had a good life." Zhang Manyue comforted.


    Lou Juxiang sighed again, still uneasy, and said resentfully: "Damn it doesn''t die, but it doesn''t die, God is really not a thing."


    "Why don''t you let that watch die!"


    Xu Jinfeng cursed through gritted teeth. She really wished she could hear the news of Huang Fengxian''s death tomorrow. She absolutely wanted to set off 10,000 firecrackers to celebrate.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly remembered that it was about Gu Zhile. She hadn''t thought about it for a few days, but now she finally thinks about it, it''s really a great event����


    Gu Zhile died.


    drowned in a pond.


    But the author of the book did not mention Gu Zhile''s name, only his sister Gu Zhiyan, because Gu Zhiyan was the top student in the college entrance examination in 1979, the only student in Yuecheng who took the Shendu University entrance examination, she was still a girl, and she was in the same class as Tang Aihua. of high school students.


    But Tang Aihua was famous, so the author spent some time describing this girl, and Gu Zhiyan also mentioned it later, because Gu Zhiyan was not only a scholar, but also a famous writer, and finally became a gold medal screenwriter and producer, and also opened a cultural company. He made his own experience into a period drama, which was a hit drama back then, and also cooperated with Shen Yuzhu and Gu Yunchuan, so this person was mentioned later.


    What impressed Tang Xiaonan the most was when Gu Zhiyan mentioned her younger brother in an interview with reporters. After many years, Gu Zhiyan still couldn''t look directly at the past, because her opportunity to study was bought by her younger brother''s life.


    Gu Zhiyan said that in her third year of high school, her father was instigated by her stepmother and forced her to drop out of school to marry. The other party had a bad character, was prone to gambling, and had a bad private life. Support her, she was helpless and desperate at that time.


    But her brother came and told her that she would definitely let her sister go to school. Gu Zhiyan said that at the time, she felt that her brother was talking about a child and didn''t take it to heart, but within a few days, her brother jumped into the pond and stayed there. The blood book was written, saying that if his sister was not allowed to go to school, he would haunt his stepmother and father as a ghost.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 540： prevent tragedy from happening

    Although Tang Xiaonan read the book at a glance and ten lines, this episode was very impressive. She really couldn''t imagine what Gu Zhile was thinking when he jumped into the pond. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Gu Zhile''s sacrifice was still useful. Perhaps it was out of guilt or fear of Gu Zhile''s revenge. Gu''s father and stepmother did not force Gu Zhiyan to marry and continued to support her in school. Gu Zhiyan eventually became a writer. She wrote about this experience. Come out and honor her poor brother.


    "Oops����"


    Tang Xiaonan patted her forehead hard, exclaimed and jumped up. The book didn''t say the exact time of Gu Zhile''s death, but it must have been this summer vacation, because Gu Zhiyan''s school opening report was after Gu Zhile died.


    She has to find a way to stop this fool. How can a good life be easily given up? It must be stopped.


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Jinfeng was startled, seeing Tang Xiaonan''s expression in a trance, she thought she was in a trance again, and immediately rubbed her forehead hard, still chanting words in her mouth, and she didn''t know what she was chanting, but Tang Xiaonan''s forehead was almost cracked by rubbing. , and completely recovered.


    "mosquito����"


    Tang Xiaonan broke away Xu Jinfeng''s huge palm, and then let her mother rub it, and her hairline was bald.


    "Astonished..."


    Only then did Xu Jinfeng feel relieved, and with dissatisfaction, he continued to fight against Huang Fengxian with the others.


    "Huang Laosan is silent this time, Huang Fengxian has put down the Mopanshan brand, why should I teach her a lesson!" Zhou Ziping said softly, this is what Tang Shaozheng taught her .


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up, and he patted his thigh hard, "I can''t take this watch cheaply, otherwise we have no rules in Mopanshan."


    The others followed suit. The accountant and Lou Juxiang belonged to the Huang family, and they felt a little uncomfortable, but Xu Jinfeng and the others were right. People like Huang Fengxian really needed to be punished, and the Huang family was implicated.


    "Let my old man go back and find the third child." The accountant said.


    The village chief''s wife also said: "I also told the old man to find Huang Laosan."


    As a result, Yangche''s voice rang again. With so many people looking for Uncle Huang, Huang Fengxian would definitely not be able to escape punishment. If they were unlucky, they would be happy and would naturally be able to work calmly.


    But Tang Xiaonan couldn''t calm down. She was worried to death. Gu Zhile was a pond that danced at night, and she didn''t know the exact time. She couldn''t go to guard Gu Zhile every day. This method wouldn''t work.


    If Gu Zhile was a native of Mopanshan, it would be better to let the third brother stare, but Gu Village is so far away that it is unrealistic to follow. ?


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t think of a good way for a while and worried about Gu Zhile''s life and safety, she was anxious to death, Huo Jinzhi was not there, and there was no one to discuss, but Tang Xiaonan thought of Gu Yunchuan, this is also a boss, he should Can come up with ideas.


    After making up his mind, Tang Xiaonan ran out in a hurry, and Xu Jinfeng shouted from behind, "Where are you going?"


    "Looking for the third brother to play!"


    "The sun is shining, play under the tree, don''t go to the pond!" Xu Jinfeng urged loudly.


    "got it!"


    Tang Xiaonan roared as she ran. It was still early and she had time to go to Gu Village. She planned to find Tang Aijun to ride a bicycle with her.


    Tang Aijun was not at home, nor was his bicycle. The two went into the city to sell cloth. Chai Yuxiang was dozing off at home, while Tang Laifeng was taking a nap. Tang Xiaonan had no choice but to wake Chai Yuxiang and drag her out to run.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 541： Shen Lixia leaves the village

    The confused Chai Yuxiang took a long time to wake up, "What are you going to do? Buy popsicles?"


    "Cousin, something has happened."


    Tang Xiaonan''s chubby face was serious and serious, which made Chai Yuxiang completely sober and her heart sank to the bottom. She also turned her face seriously and asked in a serious tone, "What happened? Did you lose your teeth again? "


    "No, my teeth are fine. I had a dream just now about Gu Zhile."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart is a little stuffed, it''s a big deal for a real child to lose her teeth, she still can''t keep up with Chai Yuxiang''s rhythm.


    When Chai Yuxiang heard that her teeth were not lost, she immediately relaxed. She broke a tender thorn on the side of the road, peeled off the skin and ate the stalk inside, and asked casually, "What''s wrong with Gu Zhile?"


    (Have you ever eaten this plant? We called it thorn buds when we were young. There are thorns on the stems, but the tender stems at the top are very clear. After peeling the skin, it can quench thirst. It is not delicious, but it is a sweet memory of childhood)


    "Tiaotang died, and he left a blood letter, asking his family to send his sister to school, otherwise the ghosts will not let them go."


    Chai Yuxiang was so terrified that she stood up straight. Even though she kept screaming and peeling from the sun, she still felt cold, from head to toe, the thorn buds in her mouth lost their taste, and her teeth were fighting involuntarily.


    "Dead... dead? Really... fake... fake..."


    "Really, what I just saw in a dream was dead icy cold, his face was whiter than the wall, and his eyes were so round, it scared people to death." Tang Xiaonan exaggeratedly said, Chai Yuxiang looked back and forth, and subconsciously moved towards the sun.


    "You...don''t talk about it...afraid...afraid of death..."


    Tang Xiaonan laughed secretly and comforted: "Cousin, don''t be afraid, Gu Zhile is still alive and well, but we have to find a way to save him, otherwise he will really die."


    Chai Yuxiang blinked, and immediately returned to her soul, yes, she was afraid that no one died, and Chai Yuxiang, who was full of blood and revived, tugged at the thorns and sprouts, chewed on them with relish, and asked, "Go rescue now? You know what? When will he jump into the pond?"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, "I don''t know, it must be this summer vacation. I want my cousin to look at him."


    Chai Yuxiang nodded, "This is a good way, let''s go, let''s go to Gu Village."


    She peeled off the thorn and bud again, stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan''s mouth, led her to Gu Village, and muttered, "This fool''s brain has been bitten by maggots, and he jumped into a pond well, no wonder he looked wrong that day, stupid. died!"


    ''Maggots gnaw on the brain'' is Zhang Manyue''s mantra Now it has been learned by Chai Yuxiang, Tang Xiaonan is not interested in thorn buds, just chewed a few bites and vomited, and Chai Yuxiang faced the scorching sun to Gu Village. go ahead.


    But on the way, they met Shen Yuzhu and his daughter. They were talking under the tree at the intersection and didn''t see them. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang hid behind the tree, wondering what the father and daughter were talking about, it was definitely not good.


    "Dad, you went to my aunt''s place to write a letter to me, hurry up and pick me up." Shen Yuzhu choked.


    She was looking forward to the divorce of her parents, and now she finally left, but the result made her even more desperate. She was left by Huang Fengxian. Shen Yuzhu knew very well that Huang Fengxian had no good intentions, and let her be a coolie for a few years. Marrying to Dashan to earn dowry money, if she doesn''t leave Huang Fengxian, the result must be like this.


    The haggard and thin Shen Lixia also felt uncomfortable and blamed himself for his incompetence. He patted Shen Yuzhu on the head and choked up, "Dad will pick you up as soon as possible, but... Will your aunt really take me in?"


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 542： The Butterfly Effect

    Going to Songcheng this time was also a last resort. Since Huang Fengxian was whipped last time, his health has not been as good as before. He was half-life, and now he has gone to half-life, and he can''t do any heavy work.


    And now that he and Huang Fengxian are divorced, they are no longer related to the Huang family. Naturally, they are no longer as convenient as they used to be. He can''t do light work, and he can''t do heavy work. He can only wait for death in Mopan Mountain. The idea was to let him go to Songcheng to find Shen Banxia.


    Shen Yuzhu felt resentment in her heart, she was really a useless waste, no wonder Huang Fengxian looked down on it, but she didn''t show it on her face, and said with a smile, "Auntie and you are brothers and sisters, how could it be possible to ignore you, Auntie even sent me a letter. As for the money, she is very good, Dad, you must get along well with Auntie and help her with her work, Auntie is currently lacking helpers."


    After getting through a few letters, Shen Banxia also talked about the current situation. The career is very good, but there is no trusted helper, so I am very busy. As long as Shen Lixia is a little more diligent, it will definitely satisfy Shen Banxia. Shen Lixia has laid a solid foundation. , you can find Huang Fengxian to get her back.


    Shen Lixia also gained more confidence, and held the ten dollars tightly in her hand, which was the toll from Shen Yuzhu. He really didn''t expect his daughter to have contact with his sister, and they got along very well.


    "Dad, you must come pick me up quickly, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that my mother will sell me!" Shen Yuzhu shed tears.


    Shen Lixia also wiped her eyes, "If you endure it for another two years, Dad will definitely come to pick you up."


    He felt that if Huang Fengxian was no longer a human being, he would wait a few more years for his daughter to marry, so he still had time, at least before the age of eighteen, his daughter would be safe, and then fifteen years old, so he at least still had time. Five years of struggle should be enough.


    The father and daughter waved to part, Shen Lixia carried a simple luggage, hunched over, and gradually left, until she could no longer see the figure, Shen Yuzhu turned around, and stood alone for a while, but smiled abruptly.


    Tang Xiaonan was facing her, and she could see her smile clearly. Shen Yuzhu was still sad, and the smile on her face couldn''t be more proud. After Shen Yuzhu left, Tang Xiaonan and the others came out from behind the tree.


    "What was she laughing at just now? It looks weird." Chai Yuxiang asked suspiciously.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she didn''t know why Shen Yuzhu smiled, and she was even more curious about this aunt, it sounded like she was getting along well, Shen Lixia went to defect, and Shen Yuzhu wanted to go too, why didn''t the former aunt show up?


    "Xiao Nan, go!"


    Chai Yuxiang dragged her away, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t think about it anymore. Shen Yuzhu basically can''t turn the tide now can''t go to school, nor have the opportunity to go out to do business. If there is no accident, her results should be similar to Mopan. Like most girls in Shan, they married and had children when they were old, and lived the life of ordinary peasant women.


    But she was still a little worried, always feeling that the mysterious aunt would cause some trouble.


    And this aunt is not mentioned in the book, not a word. Could this be the butterfly effect that she brought?


    She has influenced other people and things, and naturally she will also affect Shen Yuzhu. No matter what this aunt does, she will definitely do her best to prevent Shen Yuzhu from rising to the top. As long as she is there, Shen Yuzhu can only be an ordinary person.


    This woman is a Zhongshan wolf, she is mad when she is determined, and must be suppressed.


    The two of them were sweating profusely. It was too painful to travel on a hot day. Tang Xiaonan was so hot that it was about to explode. Fortunately, they met a sorbet seller on the way, riding a bicycle with a box in the back and wrapped in a thick quilt. , sold along the village, sugar popsicles for two cents, mung bean popsicles three cents, these two kinds of popsicles, expensive rural people can not afford.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 543： stupid way

    Tang Xiaonan bought two mung beans with money and shared them with Chai Yuxiang. Only then did he relieve some of the summer heat, and he continued on his way until he reached Gu Village.


    "Let''s see if Gu Zhile is still alive first."


    Halfway through the road, Chai Yuxiang dragged Tang Xiaonan to change the route and went to Gu Zhile''s house to find someone. Tang Xiaonan thought it was right, and she had to make sure that the fool did something stupid.


    Gu Zhile''s house is not far from Tang Xiaonan''s grandfather''s house. There are four or five families apart. There is a woman in her forties who is peeling edamame. She has high cheekbones and no flesh on her face. The woman is Gu Zhile''s stepmother.


    "Gu Zhile is not at home, auntie." Tang Xiaonan asked politely.


    The woman recognized Tang Xiaonan, squeezed out a smile and said, "Xiaonan is looking for Zhile to play, right? He went to hunt hogweed and will be back in a while."


    "Then you ask Gu Zhile to come back to my grandfather''s house to find me. I have something to tell him." Tang Xiaonan said seriously.


    "Row."


    The woman readily agreed. Gu Zhile''s stepmother was actually very popular in the village. She was very good at putting on a show. No one before or after would hit Gu Zhile''s siblings. This woman has done a lot of things. It was also the stepmother''s idea to let Gu Zhiyan marry. In short, this woman is a high-ranking white lotus bitch, and she is also an acting school.


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went to their grandfather''s place. Only the grandmother was at home, and the others went to work. Fortunately, Xu Guoqiang was groping for loach nearby, and was quickly found. Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s face flushed from the sun, Xu Guoqiang I find it strange that his cousin is the least fond of sunbathing. What is the reason for running here against the sun this time?


    "Cousin...I have something important to tell you."


    Tang Xiaonan dragged Xu Guoqiang to the yard to whisper, but before he could say anything, he heard the voice of sorbet selling outside. Xu Guoqiang''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t listen to the big thing, and dragged Tang Xiaonan to buy sorbet.


    It was the uncle whom he met on the road who sold the sorbet. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tang Xiaonan, and gave her a discount, five cents for two mung bean sorbets. Tang Xiaonan was excited and bought it for 1.5 cents, which was just right. six.


    Xu Guoqiang also has two younger brothers, and she, Chai Yuxiang, and her grandmother happen to be one per person. Now she is rich. Tang Aijun and Tang Laijin both give her pocket money from time to time, and Huo Jinzhi will give it to her. She has no chance to spend it. .


    But my grandmother didn''t eat sorbet. She was afraid of freezing her teeth, so Tang Xiaonan put it in a cup and served it to Gu Zhile. While eating sorbet, she told about Gu Zhile. Xu Guoqiang didn''t take it seriously, but the more he listened, the more serious his expression became.


    The cousin is the reincarnation of the soul boy. Quanhua Quanxiang knows that Xu Guoqiang has no doubts, and Gu Zhile, who is very supportive, can really do stupid things like jumping in a pond.


    "Cousin, why don''t you call Gu Zhile to sleep together at night?" Tang Xiaonan said her stupid way.


    Xu Guoqiang nodded, "Sure, I''ll tell Gu Zhile later, let him come to sleep with me."


    Chai Yuxiang shouted, "What if that fool doesn''t agree."


    "Otherwise, cousin, you said that you are afraid of sleeping alone at night, and you will not be afraid of being accompanied by someone." Tang Xiaonan came up with an idea, but Xu Guoqiang gave him a blank stare.


    He is a manly man, even if he goes to the cemetery to sleep, he will not be afraid. He will never say the reason for such mental retardation.


    "Don''t worry about it, I have a solution."


    Xu Guoqiang didn''t want to talk to the two naive little girls. He was already an adult, so naturally he had to do it in an adult''s way.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 544： If you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather

    "But it''s not a problem to stare at it every day. It would be nice if it could make Gu Zhile''s father get rid of his thoughts. Cousin, do you think I''ll pay Sister Gu Zhile''s tuition fees? Don''t let the Gu family pay, so they won''t let Sister Gu pay. Are you married?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Xu Guoqiang shook his head, "Do you think the Gu family let Gu Zhiyan marry because of the tuition fees? Hmph, the tuition fee is only a few dollars a year, and Gu Zhiyan ranks first every year, so there will be no problem with the university entrance examination, as long as he passes the test, he will earn money back. It��s more than tuition, and as long as you can settle accounts, you won��t sell the chicken that lays the golden egg.��


    "Then what is the Gu family for?" Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang didn''t understand, why didn''t they want to live a good life?


    Xu Guoqiang sneered, "Naturally, they can''t see that Gu Zhiyan is good. Their stepmother is worried that Gu Zhiyan will settle accounts with her, so she will do everything possible to prevent Gu Zhiyan from going to school. That man is not a good person. Although he has a job, he is not a serious businessman. Fighting is not a good thing anyway, any woman who marries this kind of man will be ruined her whole life."


    "This **** is worse than my father, you must not marry, how can this stepmother be so bad!" Chai Yuxiang was indignant, she thought her father was the most scumbag, but she didn''t expect that there would be more scumbags, thinking about it this way, It seems that her father is not so scumbag again.


    At least her father doesn''t gamble or fight, and the salary is also handed in. He just likes to be unclear with the widow, and also likes to listen to grandma''s instigation. If grandma died, it would be good, and the family would definitely be peaceful.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very angry. This stepmother wanted to destroy Gu Zhiyan. The most hateful thing was Gu''s father. The stepmother was not related by blood, so she naturally didn''t feel bad for her, but this father was always his own, so how could he let his stepmother be his own daughter? .


    M''s, sure enough, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather, not a gimmick!


    The sorbet was almost finished, and the three brothers and sisters hadn''t come up with a good solution, so now they can only take care of Gu Zhile and don''t let him do stupid things.


    "Mamma Xu, my mother asked me to bring the Mulian tofu."


    Gu Yunchuan''s voice appeared at the door, holding a basin in his hand. Seeing Tang Xiaonan froze for a while, he entered the yard with a smile, and patted her on the head lightly.


    "Brother Gu, eat sorbet."


    Tang Xiaonan handed the half-melted ice cream in the cup to Gu Yunchuan, Gu Yunchuan put down the basin and ate the ice cream. Grandma Xu took the small bowl and scooped the mango lotus tofu for Tang Xiaonan and the others, which had been in the well water. , cool and silky, and then put some brown sugar water, sweet and icy.


    Magnolia tofu is a summer snack. In some places, it is called jelly powder, and there are also called burning fairy grass. However, the raw materials are different. The Yuecheng side is made of mango lotus seeds. It is put on gauze and rubbed vigorously, and the juice is squeezed out. After mixing with cold water, it will turn into jelly. It tastes better after being chilled with well water. Adults and children love to eat.


    "Really tasty."


    Tang Xiaonan ate a bowl and asked her grandmother to add another bowl. The heat was gone, so she went back and asked Xu Jinfeng to make some.


    Gu Zhile also came over, his trousers were held high and his feet were bare. Grandma Xu also scooped a bowl of mango lotus tofu for him, and added a lot of brown sugar on purpose.


    "Thank you, Ama Xu."


    Gu Zhile thanked him in a low voice, ate it in big mouthfuls, and finished it in a few seconds, but the sweet brown sugar could not clear the bitterness in his heart. He had already made up his mind. If his father must let his sister marry, he will...


    He will let his sister go to school no matter what.


    Since his son is still useful, he must make his father regret it for the rest of his life.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 545： There is hope to live

    "Have another bowl."


    Grandma Xu couldn''t help but say, and gave him another bowl. Gu Zhile ate it gratefully, and then Xu Guoqiang said, "You come to sleep with me tonight, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Zhile was stunned for a moment, then nodded obediently, Xu Guoqiang raised his eyebrows proudly at Tang Xiaonan, why do men need so many reasons to do things, just do it.


    Gu Yunchuan was a little puzzled. After Gu Zhile left, he asked, "Is something wrong with you?"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t hide it from him and told everything, maybe Gu Yunchuan would have a better solution.


    Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly, no wonder Tang Xiaonan wanted to rush over on a hot day, this girl is really warm-hearted, but staring every day is really not the way, only to completely dispel Gu Zhile''s will to die.


    But unless Father Gu changes his mind, the ending cannot be changed.


    Gu Yunchuan pondered for a while before saying, "Actually, there is a way. If she can find a good man for Gu Zhiyan, she can continue the college entrance examination even if she is married."


    When the college entrance examination resumed last year, there were many married people, and many went to college with their children. If Gu Zhiyan could find a like-minded person to take the college entrance examination together, it would be good for husband and wife to make progress together.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up and shouted, "Why don''t Gu Zhile ask, does his sister have a partner at school? Give birth early... that early marriage is not enough."


    She wanted to say that the raw rice should be cooked, but she was afraid of scaring the real children, so she swallowed it.


    Some Yuxiang nodded vigorously, "That''s a good way, the big cousin said that there are several people in his class who have **** with each other, and there are also kissers."


    Tang Xiaonan widened her eyes and shouted unhappily, "Why didn''t you tell me, eldest brother?"


    It''s disgusting that she didn''t talk to her about such a hot gossip, but did talk to Chai Yuxiang.


    "You are still young, what are you doing listening to?"


    Chai Yuxiang looked like a big man, and even pinched Tang Xiaonan''s face a few times, her cousin was too young, so she couldn''t listen to the matter of pickling.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, too lazy to care about children, Gu Yunchuan looked amused, the fat girl is really interesting, but��


    "Gu Zhiyan can''t be a partner. She has a hard-won opportunity to study, and she can''t waste her studies."


    Gu Yunchuan was very sure. He and Gu Zhiyan were not familiar with each other. They had not met each other a few times, and they had not even spoken a word, but he could understand Gu Zhiyan, and he would have cherished the hard-won learning opportunities otherwise, Fenghuaxueyue thought. won''t even think about it.


    Tang Xiaonan is wilting again, can''t she really help Gu Zhiyan?


    If Gu Zhile hadn''t died, wouldn''t Gu Zhiyan be a famous writer?


    If Gu Zhiyan becomes a famous writer, does it have to be at the cost of Gu Zhile''s life?


    She remembered that the author said that Gu Zhiyan was an unmarried person and suffered from severe depression, indicating that Gu Zhile''s death brought Gu Zhiyan a lifetime of pain, which may not be able to be relieved until death.


    So if he had a choice, Gu Zhiyan would rather not go to school than let his younger brother die.


    "Let''s save Gu Zhile''s life first. Gu Zhiyan''s affairs will be discussed later. Even if you are married, you can still get a divorce!" Xu Guoqiang has an open-minded temperament. Although he is young, his words are quite philosophical.


    Tang Xiaonan was also relieved, as long as she lived there was hope, so no matter whether Gu Zhiyan married or not, Gu Zhile could not die.


    "Yunchuan, how is your father''s health?"


    Grandma Xu washed the basin and returned it to Gu Yunchuan. By the way, she asked about Gu Songtao''s body. She hadn''t seen this guy for several days.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 546： ask for help

    Gu Yunchuan frowned and said in a low voice, "The cough is better, but my body is weak and I fall asleep most of the day."


    He actually wanted to take Gu Songtao to the hospital to have a look, but the old lady said that the weather is hot now, and it will be better after a while. Gu Yunchuan didn''t insist too much, after all, he didn''t have deep feelings for this father.


    "It''s probably a fever and a cold. Just sleep for a few days. Your father''s body is not healthy."


    Grandma Xu didn''t care either. Since Gu Songtao quit smoking, his health has deteriorated day by day. People in the village all say that the smoke has harmed Gu Songtao. Those who smoked the stuff, even if they quit smoking, their health would collapse. .


    Gu Yunchuan took the bowl and went home. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang finished eating the mango lotus tofu and went home together. Most of their worries were relieved. With Xu Guoqiang staring at them, Gu Zhile''s fate should be changed.


    When passing by Gu''s house, the door was open, and there was no one in the hall. Chai Yuxiang saw a lot of impatiens, which were blooming brightly. She happily shouted, "Wait, little girl, I''ll pick some impatiens, and we will dye our nails at night. "


    "There are also at the back of the grandmother''s house, go back and pick them up." Tang Xiaonan was not happy, she was too hot, she just wanted to go home.


    "The impatiens at the back of grandma''s house are not so red. They are so red. The dyed nails must be bright red."


    Chai Yuxiang was very active, Tang Xiaonan had to follow her, and couldn''t break a little girl''s love for beauty. The impatiens were really red and lush behind Gu''s house. She accompanied Chai Yuxiang to pick them.


    Fortunately, the impatiens are insect repellent. Although the back of the house is cool and damp, there are not many mosquitoes. Chai Yuxiang picked up several impatiens and stuffed her pockets.


    "Enough." Tang Xiaonan urged, so much can dye the pig''s claws at home.


    "There is one more, and it will be fine soon."


    Chai Yuxiang wanted to harvest again, so Tang Xiaonan had to follow her, standing and blowing through the hall. It was quite cool. The Gu family''s house had a very high foundation, and the foundation was higher than hers. Only the big families in the past were willing to spend money.


    The sound of pushing the window came from overhead, Tang Xiaonan subconsciously raised her head, the window was closed, and then lowered her head again, but the sound from above became louder and louder, and finally, with a click, the window was pushed open, Tang Xiaonan looked up again, and saw a picture of a With a skeleton-like face, he even smiled at her, revealing his white teeth.


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that her mind went blank, the sweat on her body was withdrawn at once, she couldn''t stop fighting, and suddenly saw a skeleton frame smiling at her, even if she was an adult, she was afraid.


    "Save...Save..."


    The skull was hoarse, but could not pronounce complete syllables. Tang Xiaonan also recognized that the skull was Gu Songtao, who was said to be not very good. He was shocked. After only a week, Gu Songtao had become a bone frame. What kind of terminal illness was this? ?


    God''s eyes are still open!


    Gu Songtao struggled to say ''Help Even if the other party was only two children, he could no longer recognize Tang Xiaonan, he only knew that they were two children, and thought they were children from the same village, thinking that the children could replace him. He tipped off the news and asked the clan to save him, otherwise his life would never be saved.


    "Xiao Nan, go home!"


    Chai Yuxiang happily pressed her pockets and started dyeing her nails at night, which must be beautiful.


    Gu Songtao was anxious, and his voice became more hoarse, "Save...Save...Life..."


    Tang Xiaonan vaguely understood that this scumbag seemed to be asking for help, but what did this have to do with her, not every life was worth saving by her.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 547： duplicity

    The window was high from the ground, and Chai Yuxiang, who was immersed in joy, did not see Gu Songtao, nor did Tang Xiaonan remind her.


    Because the old lady came in with a bowl of medicine, she saw him crawling to the window, her eyes became cold, she pulled him back and poured the medicine again.


    Gu Songtao fell asleep again, but the old lady decided to increase the dose. If it wasn''t for the fear of Gu Yunchuan''s suspicion, she would have sent a bowl of poison to this useless waste.


    But the old lady has changed her mind now. She will let Gu Songtao ''well'' to survive. She feels okay now. Maybe there is a chance to wait for the day when the little **** comes back. She must let the little **** and Gu Chang''an saw Gu Songtao''s appearance with his own eyes, and this was what happened when they betrayed her.


    If her body can''t last that day, she will solve Gu Songtao before she breathes, and she will never let this useless person drag her grandson down.


    If God''s eyes open, let her live for a few more years, and make sure to let her walk behind that little bitch, even if she breathes a little more.


    The old lady looked at Gu Songtao on the bed with cold eyes, sneered, and left the room, adding another dose of medicine at night to let the waste sleep for a few more hours.


    Time flies, another three or four days have passed, and the cries are even more cheerful. In July, Mopan Mountain can''t even get out of the door in the daytime. Yuanbao is so hot that he doesn''t want to fight with the big goose, so he lies in the house to enjoy the shade.


    Huo Jinzhi hasn''t come back yet. He asked for too many goods this time, and the mad man couldn''t get the stock for a while. He also had to contact the manufacturer. Huo Jinzhi couldn''t sit still and ran to Pengcheng, which is not far from Yangcheng. It is the closest city to Xiangjiang, and it is the Xiangjiang across the sea. Many people will sneak across the sea to go there. If they are lucky, they will pass, and if they are not lucky, they will be caught back.


    He wanted to see Pengcheng, because Grandpa Qi said that this small city will become a dazzling pearl in the future, because Pengcheng is the most important port in the South China Sea, which means that Pengcheng has a natural and superior geographical location. Location.


    It''s just that Pengcheng is just a small dilapidated city. The locals rely on fishing for a living, and there are few fields. The residents are not as wealthy as the people in Mopanshan. There is a fragrant river across the sea. , in stark contrast to here.


    Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi both felt that in a few decades, Pengcheng would not be worse than Xiangjiang, and Songcheng would be the same. Maybe people from Xiangjiang would still want to come back.


    Huo Jinzhi walked around Pengcheng and went back to Yangcheng. The mad master had already made the cloth, and sent him the wagon, as well as the TV and radio, all of which were sent for him.


    "This is the invoice, take it."


    Mad Master handed him a blank invoice with official seal, Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Thank you Mad Master."


    "Is that fat **** vacation?" The mad master asked casually.


    Huo Jinzhi secretly laughed, "Let it go."


    The mad master hesitated for a while, and his tone became more casual, "Next time, I will bring the fat girl out for a walk, and the little girl will have to see the world. Don''t stay in the house all day, it''s easy to have shallow eyelids."


    After talking for a long time, I just didn''t say that I missed the fat girl. Awei, who was on the side, rolled his eyes hard, couldn''t help it, and hurriedly said: "Next time you bring that fat girl over to play, the boss misses her. ."


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 548： Tang Aihua who is worried

    The mad master was a little embarrassed, stared angrily, and scolded: "I asked you to talk? Go out!"


    Ah Wei went out angrily, and when passing by Huo Jin, he said, "Remember to bring it here!"


    Mad master''s eyes are sharper than knives, and he can''t wait to poke holes in this stupid thing. When did he say that he missed that fat girl, he just thought it was pitiful for the little girl to be locked in the house.


    Huo Jinzhi endured a smile and said, "Next time, I will fight for it, mainly because the parents of the little girl will watch over her and won''t let her go out. This girl is very popular with kidnappers."


    Mad Master rolled his eyes, "You just need to be careful."


    Useless people can''t look down on a girl.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t agree, and he didn''t agree. He didn''t dare to make a deal for this. Tang Laifu and his wife regarded Tang Xiaopang as eyes, and it was not so easy to let go.


    After saying goodbye to the mad master, Huo Jinzhi went back. He knew that his father had been here some time ago, and he was with that woman. It was not what the mad lord said, but what he heard from a few of his subordinates, but he didn''t ask the mad master for fear of getting involved. Those subordinates.


    Now he can be sure that the relationship between the woman and his father is definitely not clear, because he and several of his subordinates regard her as a Hof, and the woman also calls herself a Hof. It is impossible for a shrewd person as his father to not know about women The careful thinking, since he did not stop it, it means that his father acquiesced.


    And father is doing well now, why not come to him and mother?


    Four years ago, my father said that he wanted to get back the property that should belong to him, so he left him and his mother and left. There has been no news for four years. Now my father''s business is doing a lot, which means that he should get back some of the property, and now It is much more peaceful than before. Father can contact him completely. Has he forgotten about him and his mother?


    The more Huo Jinzhi thought about it, the heavier his heart became. He actually didn''t care whether he recognized his father or not. It didn''t make much difference to him whether he had a father or not. He survived those four years, and he will only get better and better in the future. .


    But Su Wanrou couldn''t stand it.


    She is a traditional woman whose husband is her god. Huo Jinzhi is a little worried about his mother. What he is more worried about is that Su Wanrou will allow that woman to exist, which will be disgusting.


    After all, his grandfather was poor and sour. He had married a concubine before, and his grandmother agreed. His mother was poisoned by his grandfather and grandmother.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t think about it any further. There was no news from Ma Xiangdong. Let''s talk about it when there is news. Now he just wants to make money. Only with strength can he have enough confidence to negotiate with his father.


    Tang Xiaonan played with Chai Yuxiang on her red nails. Tang Laifeng went to the health center to check, because she was due to give birth, but there was no movement in her stomach. She went to the health center to see what was going on.


    "When will the eldest cousin come back? The second cousin has already passed the exam." Chai Yuxiang''s nails were also bright red as she muttered to herself.


    Tang Aiguo was already on vacation, and his final exam results were unexpectedly good. His progress was even greater than that of Tang Aijun, but Tang Aihua had to wait two more days.


    "Big brother got the results today and will be back in the afternoon."


    Tang Xiaonan flipped over and ruined Tian, ??she was intentional, she really didn''t want to play this childish game, but Chai Yuxiang was in high spirits and started again, pulling Tang Xiaonan and wouldn''t stop.


    After reluctantly playing a few more games, Tang Laifeng and Zhang Manyue came back, Tang Xiaonan naturally stopped playing, Tang Laifeng was fine, the doctor said that the fetus is normal, and it is normal to delay for half a month.


    Tang Aihua also came back in the afternoon, and his grades were not bad. He had improved a lot from last semester. At this rate, there was still hope for the university entrance examination. However, Tang Aihua seemed to have something on his mind. He ran out again in the afternoon and came back in the evening. , went out again the next day, making it mysterious.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 549： two first

    "What the **** is Aihua doing, it''s weird."


    In the morning, Tang Aihua grabbed the meal and ran out in a hurry. For two days in a row, Xu Jinfeng became suspicious and shouted.


    Tang Laifu didn''t care, he peeled an egg for Tang Xiaonan and said, "It''s all adults, what are you doing in such a daze, I guess you''re playing with your classmates."


    He also came here at this age, so he understands the eldest son very well. After a long vacation, he can just play.


    However, Xu Jinfeng muttered dissatisfiedly, "That can''t be played every day, the boss is not a small person, he has to help the family, I want to talk about him at night, and he is not allowed to play during the double robbing."


    "Aihua has a sense of proportion. He will soon enter the third year of high school. It would be good to let him play for a few more days. He won''t have to play when school starts."


    Tang Laifu became impatient, so he only played for two days. Like his stepmother, he couldn''t watch the children play.


    Xu Jinfeng thought about it too, so he didn''t say it anymore. He pulled out the steamed rice with a big mouth. Tang Laifu ate two big bowls of steamed rice and went to work with his hoe.


    "Second brother, what did the eldest brother do?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Tang Aiguo shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He doesn''t care about his elder brother''s business, and he is so big, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little worried. In the book, Tang Aihua couldn''t study well, and he made a lot of friends. It was Tang Aihua''s friends who killed Mr. Qi, and Tang Aihua barely finished high school and couldn''t find a job. He got married, but the woman he married was not a good one.


    This woman is lazy, and likes to gamble. She lost a lot of money, fought with Tang Aihua for three days, and finally owed a lot of usury. .


    Tang Aihua had no culture or skills, so he could only work **** a tricycle, and he couldn''t make much money.


    Tang Xiaonan was really worried that Tang Aihua would go the same way as before, but now it''s so mysterious, it doesn''t always feel like a good thing, and tomorrow she will call the third brother to follow the eldest brother to see what he''s doing.


    The worried Tang Aihua was in Gu Village. He was talking to a pretty girl. The girl was wearing patched clothes and a long-sleeved shirt on a hot day. The sleeves were rolled up, revealing her fair arms.


    Although the clothes were old, they were washed very cleanly, and the girl had fair skin and delicate facial features It was just too thin, her complexion was not good, her hair was thin and yellow, and she was obviously malnourished.


    "Your dad still wants you to marry?" Tang Aihua asked with an angry expression.


    The girl was his tablemate Gu Zhiyan, both of them were the first in the school, but one was positive and the other was countdown. Tang Laigui gave the head teacher a lot of gifts, and because of Shi Lan''s face, the head teacher took special care of Tang Aihua and put the number one in the grade. One arranged for him to be at the same table, hoping to get close to Zhu Zhechi and motivate Tang Aihua to study a little bit.


    The effect is quite obvious. Tang Aihua has improved a lot this semester. The old heart of the head teacher is not to mention how excited he is.


    Tang Aihua got along pretty well with his tablemates, but Gu Zhiyan was introverted and usually didn''t talk to him, but if he asked something he didn''t understand, Gu Zhiyan would explain patiently. A few stabs ruthlessly helped him a lot.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 550： stopgap

    Some time ago, Tang Aihua found that Gu Zhiyan was hiding and crying alone, so he became interested and took the opportunity to ask. Gu Zhiyan refused to say at first, but who Tang Aihua was, he was a second-rate Tang family gene in his bones, and he asked after a few times. Tang Aihua was so angry that he almost wanted to call Tang Aiguo to go to Gu Village to beat him.


    However, he is also a cultural person now. Knowing that he can''t be brave for a while, he helps Gu Zhiyan to find a way. Tang Aihua is also willing to give her her pocket money to pay her tuition fees, but Gu Zhiyan said that it is not about tuition fees, and her stepmother just doesn''t want to see her go to university .


    Gu Zhiyan sighed and smiled bitterly: "My father listens to his stepmother now, he won''t change his mind, you don''t care about me, study hard in the last year and try to get admitted to university."


    She is not destined to go to university, but she hopes that all her classmates will be admitted.


    Tang Aihua said angrily: "Your father''s head is full of maggots, you have such good grades, you will definitely be admitted to a famous university, so the good thing of honoring the ancestors, why can''t your father understand it, I''m so mad, or I will let my grandfather To teach your father a lesson?"


    "Don''t, your grandfather made a big move for my brother''s affairs last time. My stepmother hates it." Gu Zhiyan stopped her. Afraid of affecting Grandpa Xu''s family.


    It was precisely because of hearing about her brother''s story that Tang Xiaonan helped her that Gu Zhiyan was very grateful to the Tang family and did her best to help Tang Aihua with her homework.


    Tang Aihua scratched his hair irritably, "Then you can''t really marry. I asked my second uncle to inquire about that man. It''s not a gadget. He can eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble. If you marry him, it will be a fire pit."


    Gu Zhiyan was very calm. She knew it long ago, how could her stepmother find a good man for her.


    "For me, it''s the same as marrying anyone. Leave me alone and go back."


    Gu Zhiyan''s heart was ashes, no one in the family was willing to help her, only her young brother, she didn''t dare to leave.


    Tang Aihua suddenly thought of a solution, but he was embarrassed to say it, for fear that Gu Zhiyan thought he was taking advantage, but this was the best solution he could think of at the moment.


    "That... let me explain first, I don''t want to take advantage of you, this is an expedient measure, listen to me..."


    Tang Aihua got closer and explained his solution. Gu Zhiyan blushed like a sunset, and her face was ashamed, but what Tang Aihua proposed was indeed a solution, but she was too embarrassed.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m really not taking advantage of you, I''m self-aware I''m just helping you get through this disaster, and it will be relieved when you go to college." Tang Aihua hurriedly explained, afraid Gu Zhiyan misunderstood him as a hooligan.


    He really didn''t mean that, Gu Zhiyan was a phoenix in the sky, he was a toad on the ground, obviously not a good match, he wouldn''t be wishful thinking.


    Gu Zhiyan laughed, "I know your good intentions, but I''m worried that my father will not agree. He only listens to my stepmother, and will your parents agree?"


    Seeing that she was not angry, Tang Aihua was immediately proud, "My parents absolutely agree, and your father is not worried. Let my grandfather go to your uncles and say that they are all engagements anyway, so we have to book a good one. Much stronger than that bastard!"


    Speaking of which, he puffed out his chest and was very proud. At least he didn''t have such bad habits, and he didn''t mess around. Maybe he could get into a college. As long as the people in the Gu family still had their brains, they would know who to choose. !


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 551： childhood sweetheart

    ''puff''


    Gu Zhiyan was amused, her pale face flushed, her brows were less sad and more shy, and she lowered her head slightly, not knowing what to say.


    In fact, she and Tang Aihua went to elementary school together, and they were barely childhood sweethearts. They didn''t have any guesses. It was just that she didn''t like to talk or play with her classmates when she was a child.


    After class, all the classmates went to play, while she was doing homework in the classroom, hurrying every minute and second to finish all the homework in school. When she got home, she had no time to spare, so she had countless jobs to do. , but also to take care of the younger brother.


    What Gu Zhiyan can use is only the recess time, so she has no extra time to socialize. In the eyes of outsiders, her urination is aloof and arrogant. The teacher likes her, but her classmates don''t. They think Gu Zhiyan looks down on her grades. Bad, not really, Gu Zhiyan also really wanted to make friends, but she really didn''t have the time and no conditions.


    The children of Huaquan Township have to go to the town for boarding since junior high school. Living in the school will naturally have a social circle, and they get along well in the school. Basically, they are the classmates from a superior family background, who have a superior family background and excellent grades , is the darling of the teacher, the object of worship of the classmates, and is like a duck to water in school.


    Tang Aihua was well-connected because of her wealth and Shi Lan''s face, but Gu Zhiyan was alone and even more withdrawn.


    She has no money and no time, so she can only be a solo traveler. Fortunately, she is the first in the grade. Even if she has an unpleasant personality, she will not be bullied at school. The teacher likes her and her classmates respect her.


    But Gu Zhiyan still feels lonely. Sometimes she sees the classmates in the dormitory go shopping together in twos and threes on weekends, or go out for spring and autumn outings, and when they come back, they will tell interesting things about the outside world. She is very envious and a little sentimental.


    However, there are not many times like this, and occasionally there will be some gaps. Gu Zhiyan is a very strong person. She will not hurt the spring and the autumn because of some small things. She has only one goal��


    He was admitted to university, got rid of the restraint of his stepmother, and raised his younger brother.


    For this goal, she is willing to work dozens of times more than ordinary people. Others think she is a genius, but only she knows that she is just an ordinary person.


    It''s just that others are not good at learning, and there are countless ways out, and they can still get out of the sunny sky.


    If she doesn''t study well, there is only one way out. She is forced to marry by her stepmother, and she is not a good person.


    Now the stepmother doesn''t even want to wait for the last year. Gu Zhiyan feels bitter and hateful in her heart. She really doesn''t understand, where did she and her brother attract the envy and hatred of the stepmother, so they can''t tolerate their sister and brother?


    As long as the stepmother treats her and her younger brother better, and she has a future in the future, she will definitely be filial to the stepmother, as filial as her own mother. Now that the stepmother is like this, Gu Zhiyan only has hatred left, and even wants to take revenge on the stepmother.


    As long as she can get through this level, after she has risen to the top, her stepmother and her younger siblings will not want to touch her, and her relatives will only be left with her younger brother.


    Father... Let''s see later.


    When Tang Aihua saw that she was silent, she thought she was unhappy, and hurriedly persuaded: "We are just acting, not for real. When you go to college, I will tell my parents to call off the marriage, don''t worry. , I will definitely not pester you, besides, maybe I will have someone I like by then, and I''m afraid you will pester me!"


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 552： Suddenly discovered the beauty of the same table

    Gu Zhiyan laughed again, the sadness between her brows dissipated a little, and her whole body became brighter. Tang Aihua stared at her for a while, and suddenly realized that her roommate was pretty good-looking, but she was wearing too tattered. Moreover, he doesn''t like to talk, and he has a cold look like ''Don''t disturb strangers''. A student like him would never look at Gu Zhiyan directly before.


    So I don''t really know what Gu Zhiyan looks like, but now I look straight at her, she looks pretty, but she''s a little thinner.


    Feeling Tang Aihua''s stunned gaze, Gu Zhiyan''s face turned even redder, and she quickly turned her head away. Tang Aihua touched his nose to hide his embarrassment and said dryly, "Then what... I didn''t look at you, I looked at that. side view."


    Gu Zhiyan turned her head to look at it. She deliberately picked a bamboo forest. Usually no one comes here. Apart from bamboo or bamboo, what scenery is there to see?


    There was a smile on her lips, and her impression of Tang Aihua had changed a lot. Although her studies were really poor, she had a good heart and a good character, but... did she really want to agree to Tang Aihua''s proposal?


    Although she knew it was acting, but she wanted to be engaged with her classmates, Gu Zhiyan was still shy. She was afraid of her classmates'' jokes, and she felt embarrassed.


    "The classmates will joke." Gu Zhiyan''s voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "Who dares to joke, I can''t beat them to death!"


    Tang Aihua jumped up with a fierce look on his face, but he quickly calmed down and said in a soft tone: "No one dares to joke, you have a hundred hearts, and if you don''t tell me, no one knows about it."


    Gu Zhiyan is still thinking about it. Engagement is a big deal. She has to be cautious, but at present, there seems to be no better way than this.


    "Don''t hesitate any longer, if you agree, I''ll go back and tell my parents now, let''s hurry up and get this done, otherwise there will be too many nights, and your stepmother may have some monsters, do you really want to marry That gambler?" Tang Aihua was anxious, he was really worried that Gu Zhiyan would be pushed into the fire pit.


    Gu Zhiyan shuddered, and a man''s lustful eyes and disgusting face appeared in front of her eyes. It was the object that her stepmother had photographed for her. She came to the house for a meal a few days ago, and kept staring at her. She makes her feel on pins and needles.


    "Okay, I promise."


    Gu Zhiyan finally let go, and said with sincerity, "Thank you."


    Tang Aihua grinned, "Thank you, you still help me with my homework, I''ll go home and say it now."


    Gu Zhiyan nodded and felt a little more relaxed. Maybe she could really get rid of that gambler, and she could continue to go to school, right?


    In fact, even if Tang Aihua does not terminate the engagement she is still willing.


    It is better to marry a good character Tang Aihua than marry a bad person who is prone to gambling.


    Tang Xiaonan was worried about Tang Aihua all day. It was getting dark and Tang Aihua had not returned home. She went to the village to watch it several times, but she was all empty, and her heart was even more anxious. She was really afraid that Tang Aihua would follow in the footsteps of the book.


    Finally seeing Tang Aihua who came back in a hurry, Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief and ran towards him, "Big brother...Where have you been, Mommy has been looking for you for a day."


    Tang Aihua picked up her sister, pinched her face lightly, and said with a smile, "I have something important to do, what is Mu''s mother looking for from me?"


    "Let you go to work!"


    Tang Xiaonan turned her head away to prevent this guy from pinching his face, but Tang Aihua''s claws followed and continued to pinching and pinching, with a beaming expression on his face, Tang Xiaonan was very curious, what happened to this?


    At night she finally found out.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 553： The ancestral grave is smoking

    "I want an engagement."


    During dinner, Tang Aihua suddenly threw a deep-water bomb, the whole family was shocked, and Tang Xiaonan almost fell off the stool.


    Betrothed?


    In the book, Tang Aihua got married several times in the 20s. Because he didn''t achieve anything and didn''t have a serious job, the Tang family was also defeated. A good girl would definitely not marry. In the end, there was really no way, Xu Jinfeng asked someone to find an older girl.


    The betrothal gift cost 2,000 yuan, which was not a small amount in those days. The girl was quite handsome, but she was very lazy. Apart from eating and sleeping, she played cards. Xu Jinfeng was already in poor health at that time, and she could no longer control her daughter-in-law. Tang Aihua quarreled with her every day, and there was no peace in the family.


    But it didn''t take long for the days like this. After three or four years of stumbling and stumbling, this woman owed a debt to her buttocks, patted her buttocks and walked away, making the Tang family pit miserable, and Xu Jinfeng was hit hard and became ill. It got even heavier, and Tang Aihua was at a loss. When the original body had an accident, it seemed that those debts hadn''t been repaid, and the profits were rolling in. I''m afraid there were more and more.


    According to the book, Tang Aihua had never been in a relationship with him before getting married. Why did he want to get engaged this time?


    "Did you bully the girl?" Tang Laifu asked.


    "You made the girl''s belly bigger?" Xu Jinfeng thought further.


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, and the brain circuit of God''s synchronization is worthy of being a couple sleeping in the same bed.


    Tang Aihua blushed and shouted angrily, "Who bullied people, where do you want to go?"


    "Why do you want to be engaged for no reason if you didn''t bully the girl? You still want to fool me? I can''t beat you to death!"


    Tang Laifu decided that this **** must have done something bad, and he would be kicked if he took off the belt. His son could not study well, or could fight, but he absolutely couldn''t do **** things like bullying women. The black-hearted bastard.


    Tang Aihua was so frightened that he fled to the yard, Tang Laifu chased him out, the family didn''t want to eat, so they all followed, Xu Jinfeng shouted: "Boss, tell your dad clearly what''s going on, which one did you order when you were only 17 years old? Dear?"


    "Then I like people, and I can''t let others take them away if I don''t get engaged. That girl looks good, her grades are good, and there''s a black-hearted stepmother at home, so I must start earlier!" Tang Aihua shouted loudly.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, why does this future sister-in-law sound familiar.


    "If you don''t study hard at a young age, how can you get good grades, you still want to fool me!"


    Tang Laifu didn''t believe it at all pulled a belt at Tang Aihua, but was avoided by Tang Aihua. The father and son were circling in the yard, you chased me, and every now and then pulled a belt.


    "I''m the number one in the school every year, why is it bad? Dad, you can have fun. I found such a good daughter-in-law for you. Our Tang family''s ancestral grave is smoking!" Tang Aihua ran a few steps and jumped a few times. , his father only draws the lower plate, and if he does not jump, he will have to break his foot.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, and now it can be confirmed that the person who is dealing with her eldest brother is really Gu Zhile''s sister, the super scholar, a famous writer in the future, and a gold medal screenwriter and producer of the super bull.


    Is her butterfly effect so powerful?


    A small wing made this future strong woman become the object of her scumbag eldest brother, and like this childhood sweetheart relationship, it should be the strongest, no surprise, her sister-in-law is Gu Zhiyan.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 554： Cow **** in flowers

    But why...she always felt that her eldest brother was ruining the eldest girl!


    A flower inserted in barren cow dung, will it continue to bloom?


    Tang Laifu also stopped and asked in confusion, "The school''s first place every year?"


    "Is it the last?" Xu Jinfeng added, she really felt that the number one in the positive number was the one who looked down on her eldest son.


    "Isn''t the last one big brother?" Tang Aijun reminded loudly, but Tang Aihua glared fiercely, "I am the 72nd place in the school in this final exam."


    "There are only two third-year classes in your school, and there are less than 100 students in total." Tang Aijun muttered softly, not daring to speak loudly, for fear of being beaten by his elder brother.


    "Big brother has made great progress. It used to be the last from the bottom, but now it''s at least positive." Tang Xiaonan hurriedly praised him, and Tang Aihua''s face became better.


    "Tell me clearly what''s going on."


    Tang Laifu shouted, and carried the belt into the house. Just now, Yu Laidi, who was next door, popped out of his head. He must have been hiding under the fence to eavesdrop. This long-tongued woman was very annoying.


    The family entered the house again, Tang Aiguo was the last one, took a shovel and shoveled a thick shovel of chicken poop, quietly walked behind the fence, and threw it all over with a whimper.


    "Bah, bah... sloppy little beast... the scumbag who can''t die easily..."


    Yu Laidi''s scolding came from behind the fence, Tang Aiguo snorted triumphantly, and threw the shovel into the house. Yu Laidi''s scolding was intermittent, chicken feces all over his head and body, and a few were fresh , it''s hot!


    Tang Laifu asked Tang Aijun to call Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue. The engagement was a major event and the whole family had to be present. Tang Laifeng also came over with a big belly.


    "Why do you want to get married when you are so good? Can''t you make an appointment after the college entrance examination?" Tang Baishan asked seriously.


    "Her stepmother can''t wait, she has to force her to marry a gambler." Tang Aihua told the truth, this kind of thing could not be hidden.


    Xu Jinfeng asked curiously, "Which village is the girl from? What does the family do?"


    "Gu Cun, you know Mom, Gu Qing Shan''s eldest daughter, Gu Zhiyan."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was relieved. It was Gu Zhiyan. I didn''t expect that her arrival would make Gu Zhiyan and her eldest brother get on well, which is really gratifying.


    Xu Jinfeng patted her thigh and exclaimed excitedly, "You hooked up Gu Qingshan''s daughter?"


    Tang Laifu rolled his eyes angrily, how could he use hooking up, it sounded indecent, but he also knew Gu Qingshan, so he naturally knew that Gu Zhiyan was indeed a good girl with excellent character and study, and she was really the number one in every year.


    so--


    "You and Gu Zhiyan are on good terms? Can she like you?" Tang Laifu is very suspicious The eldest son is so stupid that he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for other girls, but if what the eldest son said is true , he must agree to this marriage, such a good daughter-in-law can''t be found even with a lantern!


    Xu Jinfeng was equally suspicious, and looked at his eldest son suspiciously, "You won''t really bully other girls, will you?"


    Tang Laifu''s face became cold, the belt in his hand was lifted again, Tang Aihua''s scalp tightened, he shook his head in a panic, and swore, "The dog is bullying others, if you don''t believe me, ask Gu Zhiyan when the time comes, I just like her, and she has learned a lot. She is also beautiful, and she helped me with my homework. I have been able to improve this semester, thanks to her."


    Yuanbao called out a few times and stared at Tang Aihua dissatisfiedly. Tang Aihua patted its head and coaxed a few words in a good voice. Yuanbao lay down next to him, revealing his bulging belly, Tang Aihua laughed and scolded a few words, Tickle it patiently, just like waiting for the uncle, Yuanbao is so comfortable humming.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 555： see through 1

    "Brother, it''s not your unrequited love, right?" Tang Aiguo asked coldly, and everyone else nodded, feeling that it was very likely.


    Tang Aihua was both anxious and helpless, "Is this the head office? I will bring Gu Zhiyan to dinner tomorrow. Ask her face to face to see if I lied."


    "Okay, in the Ming Dynasty, let that girl come to the house for dinner." Tang Baishan agreed.


    The engagement is a big deal, and he can''t take it lightly. He has to ask Gu Zhiyan in person. If he can get such a good girl for his eldest grandson, the Tang family''s ancestral grave will really be smoked.


    Tang Xiaonan always felt that something was not right. She didn''t get engaged early, and she didn''t get engaged later. At this critical time, she suddenly proposed an engagement. She felt that the love between eldest brother and Gu Zhiyan came too abruptly.


    After dinner, brothers Tang Aijun and Tang Aiguo carried wooden buckets to the pond to look for snails. Tang Aihua also went with them, and Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang also went to play. There were quite a lot of snails in the pond.


    Yuecheng people love to eat snails. When summer arrives, almost every household will have a bowl of snails on their dining table. Eating snails in rural areas saves trouble. After raising them for a few days, they vomited mud and sand. Garlic, a few slices of chili, cooking wine, white sweet and sour soy sauce, add some lard, put castor beans when cooking, you can put several dishes and steam them together, sprinkle some chopped green onion after steaming, and mix it again, it is Very delicious steamed snails, more delicious than fried.


    "There are a lot of snails here."


    Tang Aijun took out some snails the size of a baby''s fist, and the more he touched it, the more happy he became. Tang Aihua had something on his mind and was indifferent to his work. Tang Aigun glanced at him and said coldly, "Are you acting with Gu Zhiyan?"


    Tang Aihua was taken aback and looked at his younger brother in amazement. Tang Aijun''s insightful eyes made him panic. He quickly turned his head and said stubbornly, "What nonsense are you talking about."


    "You can deceive your parents, but you can''t deceive me. If you are really dating Gu Zhiyan, how can you not ask me for money? Everyone who is in a relationship has to go shopping and buy things. Your money is definitely not enough. You haven''t even once. Asking me for money means that you and Gu Zhiyan didn''t go out to play at all, what kind of object are you doing?"


    Tang Aiguo''s expression of understanding made Tang Aihua a little embarrassed and choked: "We are studying every day, so how can we go out to play."


    "Are you a person who loves to study?" Tang Aiguo had a half-smile but not a smile, his eyes were brighter than X-rays. Gu Zhiyan''s love of study is true.


    Tang Aijun also came over to join in the fun, "Yes, big brother, how can you sit on your butt, I really don''t know what Gu Zhiyan sees in you, your studies are poor, and you don''t look as good as me. Gu Zhiyan''s eyes are not good."


    "Touch your snails!"


    Tang Aihua was so angry that he kicked him, and Tang Aijun fell into the water, soaking his whole body.


    Tang Aijun simply swam to the center and started playing in the water. Tang Xiaonan was a little worried and asked Tang Aijun to swim back quickly. This pond is quite big, and the water in the center is several meters deep, so it''s not a joke.


    "Your third brother, I am a water duck!"


    Tang Aijun swam back for a while, snorkeled for a while, and snorkeled for a while. He had a lot of fun. At this point, he could swim with his eyes closed. Tang Xiaonan watched nervously. It was not until Tang Aijun finally swam back that she finally let go of her heart. .


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 556： form a good relationship

    Tang Aihua finally couldn''t resist and confessed.


    "Don''t say anything, I''m just helping people get through this difficult time. If she doesn''t get engaged with me, her stepmother will sell her to a gambler. That **** belongs to the second uncle''s winery. , Marrying this kind of man is a dead end, and Gu Zhiyan''s grades are so good, it''s a pity not to go to college."


    "Are you sure that the Gu family can agree with you to cut off the Hu?" Tang Aiguo asked calmly.


    Tang Aihua raised his chest and said with certainty, "As long as the Gu family is not blind, they will definitely agree, I am much better than that gambler."


    "The gambler is still a regular worker in a winery. You can get paid every month. You are still in school, and you may not be able to get into the university. What are you better than others?" Tang Aiguo pierced Tang Aihua''s good Feeling like a deflated ball, he lowered his head in frustration.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t really let Gu Zhiyan jump into the fire pit!"


    "You don''t really like Gu Zhiyan, do you?" Tang Aiguo asked again from his soul.


    Tang Xiaonan raised her ears, she also wanted to know.


    Tang Aihua blushed brightly, with a rare shyness on his face, "I... I didn''t say I like others, I just help, I''m acting as a chivalrous person."


    "Does that person like you?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Tang Aihua shook his head vigorously, and said with great certainty, "How is it possible, they are going to be admitted to a famous university, and she and I are not on the same path, and we can''t pass one piece."


    How could a girl like Gu Zhiyan like a scumbag like him?


    It''s impossible for Sister Lin to like Xue Pan.


    Tang Aiguo rolled his eyes in disgust, "Then why are you doing white jobs when you''re full, you won''t get any benefit at all. If your parents and grandpa and grandma know about it, they won''t beat you to death!"


    "Second brother, eldest brother, this is a good relationship, and there will be blessings." Tang Xiaonan said seriously.


    Gu Zhiyan is a person who repays her kindness. The book says that after she became famous, she repaid the people who helped her before. Even if it was just a little favor, Gu Zhiyan remembered it, and it would be good to have more good relationships.


    Tang Aihua nodded again and again, "Xiao Nan is right, that is to form a good relationship. Anyway, I can''t watch Gu Zhiyan jump into the fire pit, I''ll help you out."


    He glared at Tang Aiguo again, raised his fist and threatened, "If you missed your mouth..."


    "I''m full, it''s none of my business!"


    Tang Aiguo rolled his eyes angrily and jumped into the water to play with Tang Aijun. Tang Aihua breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Tang Xiaonan, and was going to find Gu Zhiyan tomorrow and bring her to his house for dinner Tang Xiaonan was worried, and felt that it would not be so smooth. That stepmother was very vicious. She hoped that Gu Zhiyan would live a hard life and not make a living in her life. Maybe she would blow the pillow wind to Gu''s father and make him object to the marriage with her eldest brother.


    "Brother, does Grandpa know about you and Sister Gu?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately.


    Tang Aihua shook his head. He also had a temporary intention. He didn''t know it himself a few days ago. How could Grandpa know about it, but he really had to tell Grandpa about it. With Grandpa''s help, it should be smoother.


    "I''ll talk to my grandfather tomorrow."


    Tang Aihua pinched Tang Xiaonan''s nose, feeling more relaxed. Tomorrow, she will find Gu Zhiyan first, and then her grandfather. The engagement should be almost done.


    After breakfast the next day, Tang Aihua went to Gu Village again. Tang Xiaonan went to Huo��s house to play for a while, but he was still worried. He always felt that something would happen.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 557： 6 on 1

    "What can happen to eldest brother, he can even beat a tiger." Tang Aijun was reluctant to go, he just wanted to stay home to cool off on a hot day, and was worried that his sister would get sunburned.


    "I miss Grandpa and Grandma."


    Tang Xiaonan found a random reason, Tang Aijun had to carry him, Tang Aiguo picked a lotus leaf, put it on Tang Xiaonan''s head to shade, and Chai Yuxiang also followed.


    It was the hottest time in the afternoon. The four brothers and sisters walked steamingly. Tang Xiaonan''s face was red and sweaty. Tang Aiguo couldn''t stop fanning the lotus leaves, and he was sweating profusely.


    "Xiao Nan, you will think about your grandfather and grandma at night, don''t think about it during the day." Tang Aijun was so hot that he almost fainted, but he didn''t blame his sister, only the sun was too hot.


    "Third brother, I''ll go by myself."


    Tang Xiaonan also felt sorry for her third brother. The unfortunate child was about to suffer from heat stroke, but Tang Aijun refused to put it down. The ground was as hot as a steamer. He felt that his sister''s white and tender feet would be sunburned.


    After running for an hour or so, it was time to reach Gu Village. Fortunately, I met a sorbet seller on the way. Tang Aijun made a generous treat and bought seven mung bean popsicles for two cents. After two bites and three bites, I ate the other one, swallowed without chewing, the ice cubes slid down my throat, my whole body was icy, and the heat disappeared.


    Chai Yuxiang also ate two, Tang Xiaonan only ate one, she didn''t dare to eat more, her stomach was not good, and eating too much ice would easily cause stomach upset.


    "Comfortable."


    Tang Aijun was satisfied, and continued to walk with Tang Xiaonan on his back. There were several people fighting at the entrance of the village. They didn''t look like Gu villagers, and they looked like adults.


    "What are these people doing, fighting on a hot day, not afraid of heat stroke?"


    Tang Aijun sneered, he didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t intend to meddle in his own business, but Tang Aigun suddenly changed his face, picked up a large stone from the ground and rushed over, and shouted, "Young third, look at Xiao Nanhe. Yuxiang!"


    Before Tang Xiaonan could react, Tang Aiguo smashed a stone on the back of a man''s head.


    What happened?


    But she soon understood that it was Tang Aihua who was surrounded and beaten by five or six men. Her nose was blue and her face was swollen. No wonder Tang Aiguo was so angry.


    "Smelly shameless, one of the six beats the big cousin, the third cousin, you go and beat them, I''m watching the little girl!" Chai Yuxiang yelled Tang Aijun was about to move, but he couldn''t rest assured The two younger sisters, Tang Xiaonan also said, "My cousin and I are staying here, third brother, beat them up!"


    "Okay, don''t walk around!"


    Tang Aijun took a stone and rushed up like the wind. In terms of fighting, he should be the toughest among the three brothers, and it was a deadly play. Tang Aigun and Tang Aihua were more scruples in the fight, for fear of killing people, but Tang Aijun was only afraid If they can''t kill people, they will smash them when they see them. They also specifically pick the places where they will die, attack their heads, and kick down the stalls, and they are half done in a short time.


    As soon as the three brothers joined forces, the six men fell behind. After a while, all of them were lying on the ground, all bloodied, curled up, screaming in pain, but their eyes were gloomy and cold.


    "Do you know who Lao Tzu is? Lao Tzu is a long (can understand) brother-in-law, you wait for me!" A man who was beaten the most viciously threatened, there was a lot of blood on his face, and he couldn''t see it. He looks good, but although this man is not short, he has too much fat and looks like a winter melon.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 558： Tang Aihua who suffered a big loss

    "If you are the Jade Emperor, I will beat you up the same way, sigh... If you dare to use the black hand of I, I won''t beat you to death!"


    As soon as Tang Aihua spoke, his face was burning with pain. If it wasn''t for the fact that these six people bullied more and made plots, how could he have been beaten so badly, and his handsome face was flattened.


    M''s!


    Tang Aihua, who was distressed for his face, kicked a few more times. The six men couldn''t help moaning in pain. In the end, they had to beg for mercy. Tang Aiguo stopped Tang Aijun, who was still beating others, and dragged Tang Aihua aside to ask about the identities of these people.


    "...The one the old third stepped on is the gambler the toad wanted to eat swan meat. He wanted to tease Gu Zhiyan in the morning, so I bumped into it and taught me a lesson. This **** called someone to block me, sigh... ����


    The more Tang Aihua said, the more angry he was. It was the first time he had suffered such a big loss. He really wanted to kill this bastard, mother Xipi.


    In the morning, he went to Gu Zhiyan and wanted to tell her the good news. Gu Zhiyan and his stepmother were at home, and there was this toad who had the backing of his stepmother. This toad blatantly wanted to take advantage of Gu Zhiyan, and even tried to do it. The stepmother didn��t say anything when she saw it. Don''t dare to make a big fuss, otherwise her reputation will be ruined, that''s why the man can do whatever he wants.


    When Tang Aihua passed by, the man was reaching out to touch Gu Zhiyan''s face, his face was frivolous, Gu Zhiyan had tears in his eyes, and he avoided everywhere, Tang Aihua immediately became furious, and rushed over to be beaten. , live tired and crooked!


    A lousy person who eats, drinks, prostitutes, and gambles, of course, can''t beat the young and strong Tang Aihua, who was knocked to the ground with three punches and two feet.


    Naturally, the man did not dare to stay at Gu''s house any longer, and he said cruel words like a big gray wolf����


    "Wait for me!"


    Tang Aihua didn''t care at all, most people who said this kind of thing wouldn''t really make people wait, most of them would never come back, but he didn''t expect this toad to be quite trustworthy, and he really went home and brought it back. A few faggots.


    He was talking to Gu Zhiyan outside, although he was very good at fighting, but a pair of six too suffered a loss, and they were beaten by the group after a few seconds. Tang Aihua told Gu Zhiyan to run away. Anyway, these people did not dare to kill him, but if Gu Zhiyan fell into these In the hands of the bastard, I am afraid that innocence will not be guaranteed.


    Gu Zhiyan was still very obedient, and when he really ran away, Tang Aihua was relieved, but the feeling of being beaten was really uncomfortable, it hurt him to death.


    "Hey... oops... Dare to hit Lao Tzu Lao Tzu kicks you to death!"


    Tang Aihua''s face hurt everywhere, and he kicked a few more feet in anger, especially the toad that Tang Aijun stepped on.


    This toad''s name is Cao Zhiyong. He is an employee of the town''s winery, and he has a close relationship with the factory manager, so even if he is a fool, the winery can''t do anything about him. Cao Zhiyong''s appearance is actually quite beautiful, at least more beautiful than his brother-in-law. , is considered a suave and suave, and has an iron rice bowl, which is very popular with girls.


    But Cao Zhiyong''s character is very poor, it is said that he has made a lot of girls'' stomachs bigger. These girls are dumb eating Huanglian, and they can''t tell the hardships. Addicted to gambling, even the gold and silver mountains in the family are not enough for him to squander, and he is famous, and serious people will not marry their daughters to him.


    It happened that Gu Zhiyan''s stepmother asked someone to find a bad person, and Cao Zhiyong''s parents also asked someone to find a good girl with outstanding looks and ability. My dear, it bought Tang Aihua time.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 559： study god

    "I''m Gu Zhiyan''s fiance. What''s wrong with my fiancee? It''s none of your business!" Cao Zhiyong scolded arrogantly. With his years of experience in picking up girls, he could see at a glance that Gu Zhiyan''s foundation was excellent. A pretty girl.


    He is very happy with this marriage, but he is a rotten person in his bones. Even if he really wants to get married, he can''t get rid of the stinking habit of eating shit. He wants to take advantage of Gu Zhiyan before marriage, and the adults do not object, Cao Zhiyong is naturally more Unscrupulous.


    "What kind of fianc�� are you, you just said it orally, what a shit, if you dare to molest Gu Zhiyan again, I will kill you!"


    Tang Aihua glared at Cao Zhiyong with a fierce look on his face, and the others couldn''t help shaking. Even though the sun was shining, they still felt the chill.


    Although they are gangsters, they are limited to making small troubles. They won''t do anything about life. They don''t have the guts. Now that they are about to kill people, they should withdraw.


    "That... your feet move, I have an urgent matter in my room." The elder brother-in-law was polite, and he had to bow his head as he was at his feet.


    Tang Aijun didn''t move, he looked at the second brother, the second brother made up his mind on major matters.


    Tang Aiguo nodded slightly, then Tang Aijun let go of his feet, the elder brother-in-law got up mellow, wiped the blood on his face, and said to Cao Zhiyong angrily: "Didn''t you say that you have a marriage, you are flirting if you haven''t. , don''t come to find Laozi in the future!"


    "I''m really engaged, this kid is talking nonsense!" Cao Zhiyong shouted anxiously, the elder brother-in-law is a friend he has finally gotten along with, and he is also his current backer, so he can''t leave.


    Tang Aihua kicked over, "Fuck your ancestors, Gu Zhiyan is the first in school every year, she is going to go to college, she will be engaged with you toad? You should dream of something beautiful!"


    The elder brother-in-law and the other four all changed their faces. They are the first in the school every year?


    Damn, he is the student **** they admire the most. For a student scum like them, the most respected person is the number one student **** every year. In their hearts, the status is higher than that of the Jade Emperor.


    A toad like Cao Zhiyong is indeed not qualified to eat swan meat.


    "Bah... Why don''t you have any self-knowledge, I don''t dare to marry the first place, where''s your face!"


    The elder brother-in-law gave Cao Zhiyong a contemptuous look, and led his four brothers to leave. There was a commotion, and Grandpa Xu led a few people to run over, as well as Xu Guoqiang and his son, the one with the **** took the hoe, and the one with the pole Holding a pole, Grandpa Xu strode at the forefront with a gleaming slaughtering knife.


    "where?"


    "Just ahead, the six of them are fighting Tang Aihua!" Gu Zhiyan was anxious and afraid, worried that something would happen to Tang Aihua.


    She knew that not only would she not be able to help by staying here, but it would implicate Tang Aihua, so she ran to find Grandpa Xu decisively, and only Grandpa Xu could help in the whole village.


    Grandpa Xu also saw his grandson, and walked faster. He was taller than Tang Laifu, and his momentum was even stronger. Under the sunlight, the thick butchering knife reflected cold rays of light. Several gangsters were about to leave. , Immediately his legs were soft and his teeth chattered.


    This is really going to kill people!


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang Xiaonan cried happily, Gu Zhiyan ran over, saw Tang Aihua who was embarrassed, and cried with guilt, because she was the cause of others.


    "A little injury, no pain... Hiss..."


    Tang Aihua wanted to comfort Gu Zhiyan, but when she grinned, she gasped in pain. Gu Zhiyan couldn''t help laughing and crying because of her strange appearance, but she was relieved.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 560： Powerful daughter-in-law

    Uncle Xu Jinqiang shouted angrily, "Where are you from? Dare to come to our Gu Village to play majesty, are you impatient?"


    Brother Zhen Zhang quickly said, "Misunderstanding and misunderstanding, it''s all his fault, you just teach him a lesson, it has nothing to do with us!"


    He was referring to Cao Zhiyong. He had long heard that rural people were very arrogant, but now that he is knowledgeable, he can''t afford to offend him.


    "I''m Gu Zhiyan''s fianc��. We''ve made an appointment. It''s none of your business to be intimate with my fianc��e. You dogs are meddling with mice!"


    Cao Zhiyong was still very arrogant, but his voice was weaker, and he was afraid of Grandpa Xu''s butchering knife, but he was not reconciled, so he wanted to ruin Gu Zhiyan''s reputation, so he could only marry him.


    He was still thinking about taking care of himself and living a good life with this little bitch. Hmph, this little **** is messing with men, maybe he has already slept, otherwise, how could this tall and big young man be willing to do this for him? When the little **** is in his early stage, he is a man himself, and he knows the virtues of men. He must have tasted the sweetness, and this will support the little slut.


    Since this little **** is in the first year of junior high, don''t blame him for being in the fifteenth!


    After getting married, let''s see how he cleans up this little bitch.


    "Who''s engaged with you, I have nothing to do with you, you... you''re full of shit!" Gu Zhiyan''s face turned pale, even if she was a nun for the rest of her life, she wouldn''t be able to marry such a **** man.


    "Your parents agreed, and they took my money. It doesn''t matter. Hmph, you are my woman now. I can touch if I want, and sleep if I want!" Cao Zhiyong was extremely arrogant, and his words were even more filthy.


    Gu Zhiyan was angry and ashamed, and even hated her father for pushing her into the fire pit for a little money. Tang Aihua couldn''t listen anymore and kicked Cao Zhiyong in the face, successfully making this guy stop spewing feces.


    "If her mother took your money, you should marry her mother, and do you still want toads to eat swan meat? To make your Spring and Autumn Dream come true, I will tell you today that she is already engaged to me, and you dare to take it again. Laozi''s wife is cheap, and Laozi will beat you up!"


    Tang Aihua raised his foot, his face was arrogant and arrogant, and his aura was 3.8 meters. If he was more arrogant than a rogue, Huaquan Township really couldn''t find anyone more arrogant than the three Tang brothers. Can''t pass.


    Gu Zhiyan''s face flushed with anger, she turned her head shyly, but her heart felt a little warmer.


    Although she knew that Tang Aihua only said this to help her, at the most difficult time, a man rushed out to stand in front of her. Even though she knew she was acting, she still felt relieved.


    Grandpa Xu and the others looked at each other with surprise, what''s going on?


    When did the girl from the Gu family have **** with her eldest grandson?


    The elder brother-in-law was eager to leave, and he was even more afraid of the pig-killing knife in Grandpa Xu''s hand, so he tried to please him, "Cao Zhiyong, you are shameless and skinless, and you don''t take pictures when you pee. The handsome little brother is 108,000 miles away, look at this little brother, he is three points more handsome than Wang Xingang, and this girl is a natural pair. Be self-aware, if you have to come here to make people hate you, you deserve to be beaten to death!"


    [PS, Wang Xingang was a famous actor in the 1960s and 1970s, and was recognized as a beautiful man at that time]


    Tang Aihua couldn''t help straightening his chest, with a smug expression on his face, and he was a little bit kinder to his brother-in-law Zhenchang. This guy''s eyes were pretty good, and his words were pleasant.


    : . :

 Chapter 561： 2 Willingness

    Gu Zhiyan turned her head in shame, but couldn''t hide her red ears, and her face was more like a sunset.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at her eldest brother''s pig-headed face, and couldn''t help pressing his face, for fear that he couldn''t help laughing out loud and hurt his eldest brother''s ''weak'' heart. Handsome is also missing at least one Mopanshan, and at most, he has good features and a burly stature.


    Well, the physical strength is absolutely good. In the future, my sister-in-law will still be very happy!


    "Her mother charged me fifty yuan!" Cao Zhiyong shouted loudly. Fifty yuan is not a small amount. He didn''t taste the sweetness at all. He was not reconciled.


    "Then go take advantage of her mother, anyway, it''s not like you haven''t eaten old meat before!" The elder brother-in-law sealed Cao Zhiyong with a single word, and gave him a contemptuous little look.


    Cao Zhiyong is notoriously cold-hearted. When he has money, he is young and beautiful. When he has no money, he doesn''t even dislike old widows in their forties or fifties. This kind of person has no morals at all.


    "That is, whoever takes your money will look for it. If you dare to bully my daughter-in-law again, I will smash your head!" Tang Aihua raised his foot and stepped on Cao Zhiyong''s head. It was about to explode, and his eyes became gloomy.


    A hero does not suffer immediate losses, he has written down this account, and he will get it back sooner or later!


    Grandpa Xu probably knew what was going on, and he shouted to the elder brother-in-law, "Get out!"


    The five brothers-in-law fled as if they were being granted amnesty, and only Cao Zhiyong was trampled by Tang Aihua, unable to move.


    "Let him go too." Grandpa Xu said.


    Although Tang Aihua was not happy, he was arrogant outside, but he was very respectful to his elders, so he let go of his feet obediently, Cao Zhiyong immediately got up, glared at Gu Zhiyan savagely, and threatened.


    Gu Zhiyan felt a chill in her heart, her body couldn''t help trembling, Tang Aihua kicked him again, "Don''t get out? Want to eat Lao Tzu''s fist?"


    Cao Zhiyong fled like a fly, a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, this little **** doesn''t want to escape from his palm.


    Gu Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief, her legs were a little soft, but tears flowed down her cheeks. If Tang Aihua hadn''t arrived today, she didn''t know what would have happened. With the connivance of her stepmother, Cao Zhiyong, a rascal, could do anything.


    "go home!"


    Grandpa Xu glanced between the two of them, but said nothing, turned around and left, but Xu Jinqiang was itching in his heart, hooked Tang Aiguo, and asked in a low voice, "When will Aihua get along with the girl from the Gu family? ?"


    "The two of them are at the same table, and the eldest brother''s learning and progress is thanks to his guidance."


    Tang Aiguo answered lightly while avoiding the key points, but Xu Jinqiang made up a harmonious scene of childhood sweethearts learning together and making progress together.


    If I had known earlier that Gu Zhiyan chose not to look at grades or looks, he would have proposed to his nephew a long time ago, what a good couple.


    After returning home, Grandpa Xu greeted Gu Zhiyan to sit down and asked politely, "Zhiyan, is what my family Aihua said true? Did he bully you?"


    Gu Zhiyan hurriedly shook her head, "No, Tang Aihua didn''t bully me, he... what he... said... is true."


    After saying this, Gu Zhiyan lowered her head in shame.


    Grandpa Xu looked at the smug Tang Aihua, and was surprised. He really felt that his eldest grandson was not worthy of Gu Zhiyan, but he couldn''t understand the thoughts of young people now. Maybe the eldest grandson happened to be the kind of man that the girl of the Gu family liked. Woolen cloth!


    No matter what he said, he still liked this marriage very much. With the supervision of the girl from the Gu family, the eldest grandson might still be admitted to a university.


    : . :

 Chapter 562： Alive is better than anything

    "Did you tell your parents about this?" Grandpa Xu asked.


    Tang Aihua nodded, "Say, my parents told me to take Gu Zhiyan home for dinner at night."


    Gu Zhiyan''s face turned even redder, her head dropped even lower, and her fingers twitched uneasily.


    Grandpa Xu pondered for a while, and said kindly to Gu Zhiyan, "I''ll talk to your uncle in a while, and let your Aunt Jin Feng come over to propose marriage in a few days."


    "Um����"


    Gu Zhiyan''s voice was like a mosquito, and her heart fell to the ground. Grandpa Xu''s status in Gu Village was very high, and the old man opened his mouth. Nine times out of ten, this marriage will happen, and Tang Aihua will be her fiance in the future.


    Her heart skipped a beat, Gu Zhiyan raised her eyes quietly, and glanced at Tang Aihua, who was beside her with a bruised nose and a swollen face. She felt a little distressed and felt very guilty. It was she who had implicated Tang Aihua, and she would be more attentive to help Tang Aihua study and try to be admitted to university.


    She couldn''t repay the kindness of the Tang family, so she could only use this method.


    Outside the house, Xu Guoqiang and Gu Zhile hid behind the door. Gu Zhile was surprised, and the big stone in his heart fell even more. Although he didn''t know Tang Aihua, since he was Tang Xiaonan''s brother and grandson Xu, he must be a good person. Good to my sister.


    Xu Guoqiang patted him on the shoulder, and said like an adult, "Don''t worry now, although my eldest cousin is a little poor in study, his character is definitely fine, don''t think about it all day in the future, it''s better to live well than anything else. "


    "Well...thank you..." Gu Zhile also felt scared, but fortunately there was Xu Guoqiang, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to wait for today''s surprise.


    Xu Guoqiang sighed quietly, it can be considered that the sun is blooming, otherwise he can''t guarantee that he can stare at this fool all the time. It turns out that Gu Zhile really did something stupid last night. Fortunately, he and Xu Guoqiang slept together these days. Xu Guoqiang raised his heart again. Gu Zhile woke up as soon as there was movement in the middle of the night, followed the silly boy to the pond in the village, and was caught before Gu Zhile jumped off.


    "I''m sleepy...I''m going to sleep."


    Xu Guoqiang yawned and his eyes were sluggish. He didn''t sleep all night last night, he guarded Gu Zhile the whole time, and even stared at the toilet during the day, for fear that this silly boy couldn''t think of jumping into the cesspool, would he save him or not?


    "Brother Guoqiang, thank you!"


    Gu Zhile thanked him again, thanks to Xu Guoqiang for saving him, otherwise my sister would definitely be very sad Thank you is not necessary, just stop doing stupid things. "


    Xu Guoqiang yawned again and went back to his room to sleep. Next time, he would ask his little cousin if he could help him dream about what his future daughter-in-law would be like, or what he would do in the future. He didn''t want to kill pigs. , he wants to do some high-level work, such as being a mayor who serves the people, this is just fine.


    Grandpa Xu was very efficient. In the afternoon, he went to Gu Zhiyan''s two uncles, and told them about the marriage plan. Of course, the two uncles had no opinion. In fact, they were not satisfied with the scum like Cao Zhiyong. When they reach a good object, they are simply too lazy to start.


    Now that Tang Aihua has a better choice, and Grandpa Xu personally proposes the marriage, they are naturally happy. On the premise that they can choose, they still hope that their niece will marry a good family.


    With the presence of two uncles, Gu Zhiyan''s father Gu Qingshan naturally had no objection. The only objection was the stepmother. She charged Cao Zhiyong 50 yuan, which she did not want to spit out.


    In the evening, Tang Aihua really took Gu Zhiyan home for dinner. Gu Zhiyan was wearing her best clothes, but she was still patched. She was a little embarrassed, for fear that the Tang family would look down on her.

 Chapter 563： New daughter-in-law sees her in-laws

    "Sister Gu, eat candy."


    Tang Xiaonan peeled off a big white rabbit toffee and handed it to Gu Zhiyan''s mouth. The weather was hot and the big white rabbit couldn''t hold it tightly, but Tang Xiaonan had a good idea. She put it in a cool corner by Zhang Manyue''s side. The old house was overcast, and the toffee would not melt. , just take it if you want.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s bright and lovely smiling face, Gu Zhiyan, who was nervous and uneasy, couldn''t help but relax. After eating the toffee, it was the first time she had eaten such a high-end candy. It was fragrant and sweet, which made her even more relaxed.


    "Thank you little girl."


    Gu Zhiyan thanked her softly, not only for the toffee, but also for Tang Xiaonan''s help to her brother.


    "you are welcome."


    Tang Xiaonan grinned, looked at Gu Zhiyan with her cheeks raised, and felt a little regretful, but unfortunately it was acting, if she could really be her sister-in-law, it would be great. With such an excellent sister-in-law supervising, the eldest brother might also work hard and change the mediocrity in the book. fate, right?


    Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue were busy in the kitchen, and looked at Gu Zhiyan from time to time, the more they looked, the more happy they became.


    "This girl is getting better and better. She is exactly the same as her mother, but she is pitiful. She doesn''t even have any good clothes. I will make some clothes for her later." Xu Jinfeng pity Gu Zhiyan very much. Alas, a child without a mother is suffering.


    Zhang Manyue also changed her scrutiny and gave her ideas generously, "You let Su Wanrou cut it, the clothes she cut look good."


    "Understood, oh...why am I so happy in my heart, I''m about to have a daughter-in-law, and my studies are still so good." Xu Jinfeng''s eyes narrowed with laughter, and the spatula was thrown out by her.


    Zhang Manyue also laughed like a flower, stuffed a piece of firewood into the stove, and shouted to Xu Jinfeng: "You put some away, the vegetables are all shoveled out of the pot."


    What''s so great about being a mother-in-law, in a few years she can be a great grandmother, maybe even five generations in the same house!


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who were in a good mood prepared a large table of dishes, including chicken, fish and shrimp, and a bowl of extremely rare whipped bamboo shoots soup, which Tang Laifu dug up the mountain to entertain Gu Zhiyan.


    Mopan Mountain is rich in moso bamboo, and there are many varieties of bamboo shoots, which are available all year round. There are winter bamboo shoots in winter, and more in spring. Everyone thinks that there are no bamboo shoots in summer, but it is not the case There is also the most delicious whip bamboo shoots in July and August, but few people go up the mountain to dig and eat them.


    As the name suggests, whip shoots grow at the end of the bamboo whip to store nutrients for the bamboo. Mopanshan''s bamboos are all exchanged for money, and no one will be willing to dig whip shoots at this time.


    And there are very few edible parts of the whipped bamboo shoots, only the tender tips at the ends can be eaten, and the rest are old roots. Tang Laifu dug a basket and only got a plate of tender tips, which were cooked with the meat in soup, so fresh. Losing your tongue is also a truly rare treasure.


    "Zhiyan, this whipped bamboo shoot soup tastes good, drink a bowl."


    Xu Jinfeng enthusiastically scooped up a bowl of bamboo shoot soup and placed it in front of Gu Zhiyan. Gu Zhiyan got up and took it with both hands. The courtesy was very good. Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue became more and more satisfied with her.


    The little girl looks beautiful, studies well, and knows etiquette. She is really wronged to be her eldest grandson.


    After dinner, Xu Jinfeng returned a big red envelope to Gu Zhiyan, which is a local custom. When a new daughter-in-law came to the door for the first time, her mother-in-law wanted to give a red envelope to meet her, usually two yuan, and five yuan if it was more polite, but Xu Jinfeng gave ten yuan. , She is now a strong woman who can earn six yuan a day, so naturally she can''t be stingy, and she really likes Gu Zhiyan.

 Chapter 564： common progress

    "In two days, I will invite a matchmaker to come to your house to propose marriage. Don''t be afraid of that rogue. Now you are my Tang family, and no one dares to bully you."


    Before leaving, Xu Jinfeng dragged Gu Zhiyan to speak her own words, and backed her up. She used to have no name or share, and she was not good at making a comeback. Now, if the shameless stepmother dared to bully her daughter-in-law again, she would chop off the watch with a knife. , and that rogue surnamed Cao, hum!


    Gu Zhiyan felt very warm in her heart. For the first time, she felt the warmth and care of female elders. Her mother died when she was eight years old. No female elders have taken care of her in nine years. Her grandmother didn''t like her either. With her own children to take care of, although Gu Zhiyan is very strong, she also has times when she is weak and helpless, just like now.


    The Tang family gave her the warmth and care she longed for, and for the first time, her heart was at ease, and she was particularly at ease.


    But a little guilty.


    She and Tang Aihua are fake. If the Tang family finds out, they will be very disappointed with her, right?


    Gu Zhiyan was greedy for the warmth of the Tang family, but she was afraid that after the incident was revealed, the Tang family would hate herself, so Gu Zhiyan raised her heart again and became entangled in every possible way.


    If she can be successful in the future, she will definitely repay the Tang family and do her best.


    Seeing that she was silent, Xu Jinfeng thought she was worried about her studies, so she said: "You don''t have to worry about studying, the tuition is paid by my family, you can spend more time on tutoring for Aihua, it would be better if you can get into a university... ����


    "Cough cough..."


    Tang Baishan coughed a few times, Xu Jinfeng''s voice was so loud that everyone in the room could hear him, Tang Baishan couldn''t help but say, "Don''t listen to your aunt, Zhiyan, it will be very easy for Aihua to be admitted to a college. Not bad."


    Just like the eldest grandson''s shit-like learning foundation, to be admitted to a college is smoke from the ancestral grave, and it would be too difficult for a little girl to accompany the girl from the Gu family who is number one every year to go to college.


    Tang Aihua blushed and scratched the back of his head. In fact, he wasn''t sure about a college, but Gu Zhiyan would definitely be admitted to a prestigious university. If he couldn''t even get into a college, he would be a little embarrassed.


    The classmates will definitely say that he is a toad eating swan meat, and if he scolds Cao Zhiyong as a bastard, he will return it to him as it is. He cannot afford to lose face.


    Even if he and Gu Zhiyan were acting, they would have to act for at least a year. He didn''t want to be laughed at.


    No, he has to work harder after school starts, and he will be admitted to a college if he vomits blood.


    Gu Zhiyan glanced at Tang Aihua and said with a smile, "Tang Aihua actually has a lot of room for improvement, but his foundation is poor. It is estimated that the liberal arts exam will be difficult, but science can improve your grades in a short time by brushing the questions, and there is still one year left, as long as every day Doing a few more practice papers, summarizing the wrong questions, it is not difficult to improve your grades, not to mention college, undergraduate is also possible to be admitted."


    "Big brother will definitely pass the test." Tang Xiaonan shouted loudly, she wanted to cheer for big brother.


    Gu Zhiyan''s words didn''t make the Tang family excited. After all, Tang Aihua''s background is too poor, and his grades are not in noodle making, you can make it long with a little effort, but when Tang Xiaonan said it, they were excited, Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were brighter than light bulbs, and she happily hugged Tang Xiaonan, " Did you dream that your eldest brother was admitted to an undergraduate degree?"


    "Big brother has done so many exam papers and passed the exam."


    Tang Xiaonan held her hands to the maximum and spoke vaguely. She didn''t dare to pack a ticket.

 Chapter 565： Brush on 1 sack question

    But Tang Xiaonan still has confidence in Tang Aihua. The college entrance examination was resumed last year, because it was abandoned for ten years. It is said that the college entrance examination questions in the first few years were very simple. She used to find the college entrance examination papers from 1977 out of curiosity.


    There are very few multiple-choice questions, basically big questions, and one question is 20 points. The questions are not difficult for later high schools. It was like this in 1977, and it was not too difficult in 1978. The college entrance examination was gradually standardized. As long as Tang Aihua studied hard and tried to brush a sack of exercises, he was really hopeful for the university entrance examination.


    Moreover, the gold content of college students now is too high. Not only do they need no money to go to school, but they can also receive 15 yuan per month for living expenses, as well as 29 catties of food stamps. Longmen, as long as you enter the threshold of the university campus, not to mention skyrocketing, but it is certain that you will have no worries about food and clothing.


    The Tang family automatically translated Tang Xiaonan''s words. As long as Tang Aihua swiped a sack of test papers, he would definitely be admitted to the undergraduate degree. The gods said so, and it was definitely not wrong.


    Xu Jinfeng slapped Tang Aihua on the back of the head and said excitedly, "You read it well for me, buy a sack of the test paper and come back to do it. If you don''t understand it, let Zhiyan teach it. If you are admitted to the undergraduate course, I will serve you three days of wine."


    "The pigs at home are no longer for sale, so keep the wine." Zhang Manyue happily put down his rhetoric. If the eldest grandson is admitted to the undergraduate course, he will be the first college student in Mopanshan, not to mention one pig, even three. She is willing to.


    There are not many people going to school in Mopanshan. Many people only go to junior high school and then go home to earn work points. Although the tuition fee for a semester is not much, it still costs two yuan. Ten catties of grain go to school to eat, seventeen or eighteen-year-old offspring can eat more than strong laborers.


    Few households in Quanhuaquan Township can afford high school students. It is great for rural children to graduate from junior high school. Only wealthy households like the Tang family can afford it. In Mopan Mountain, only Tang Aihua is a senior in high school. Other children of his age either went home to farm, went to Team B, or learned crafts like masons and carpenters.


    Tang Aihua immediately felt a heavy pressure, and was a little nervous, if he failed the test, he would be embarrassed.


    Alas, just study hard.


    Gu Zhiyan saw his unease and comforted in a low voice, "Don''t worry, God rewards hard work, hard work will definitely pay off."


    Tang Aihua regained his confidence, nodded vigorously, the two smiled at each other, and the Tang family smiled knowingly. The young couple are in a good relationship. There have been many happy events in the family this year!


    Xu Jinfeng picked up Tang Xiaonan and kissed it hard, "Heart and Liver Treasure"


    Good luck is all brought by Xiaonan. Since the birth of her daughter, everything in the family has been smooth, especially this year, the wind is smooth, and she can fly when she walks.


    Zhang Manyue also hugged Tang Xiaonan and kissed a few times. She also felt that the good luck was brought by her granddaughter. She couldn''t kiss enough.


    Gu Zhiyan smiled, she really liked the warm and relaxed atmosphere of the Tang family, especially the youngest Tang Xiaonan, the chubby little girl was happy when she saw it. I heard that this fat girl is the sweetheart of the family. The statement is a bit exaggerated, but it seems that it is not exaggerated at all. The Tang family really hurts this fat girl.


    Xu Jinfeng was impatient, and the next day she called the village chief''s daughter-in-law to Gu Zhiyan''s house.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 566： Propose marriage

    According to the local custom, a matchmaker must have an introducer, that is, a matchmaker. It is best to have a high identity, and the village chief��s wife is completely compatible. Xu Jinfeng prepared a heavy gift and went to Gu��s house in the morning, grandfather Xu and grandmother, and Gu Zhiyan��s two uncles. He and Auntie were also there, as well as some elders of the elders, filling the room with people.


    Gu Zhiyan''s two uncles have already spoken to Gu Qingshan. Of course Gu Qingshan has no objection. He is a person with no opinion and his ears are soft. The two brothers said that Tang Aihua was good, so he felt good, even though his wife blew the pillow wind. But in retrospect, the parents have also stood up, Grandpa Xu''s prestige is high, Gu Qingshan is still relatively firm, and he has not been successfully defected by his stepmother.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law was able to speak well, and it didn''t take long for the marriage to be negotiated, and then the engagement wine was discussed.


    "It''s hot now, and I have to grab a couple of drinks, so I don''t have time to make wine." The stepmother wanted to delay, as long as she didn''t get engaged, Cao Zhiyong would still have a chance. She would think of a way to make Cao Zhiyong raw rice to cook mature rice. The dead girl still wants to fly out and become a golden phoenix?


    Hmph, don''t even think about it in your next life!


    She lived a day, this dead girl should not think about a good life, the stepmother thought viciously, Gu Zhiyan has a promising future, she will not benefit at all, and may even be revenge by this dead girl, she thought very clearly, naturally Do everything possible to destroy Gu Zhiyan.


    "It''s just that you don''t need to have a drink to make an appointment. You can ask someone to do the math, and then pick a good day. You can invite your relatives to have a light meal, and you can book the marriage. The villagers don''t pay so much attention." Uncle Gu said.


    "How can I do it? The engagement has to be handled properly. How can I do it casually, it doesn''t conform to the rules. Although Zhiyan is not my own, but I treat her like my own daughter, I can''t wrong Zhiyan." The stepmother He looked at Gu Zhiyan intimately, but what he said was disgusting, only Gu Qingshan smiled very gratified, he really thought that his wife truly loved his daughter.


    Gu Zhiyan gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger. She knew that her stepmother''s calculus was nothing more than trying to drag her, and her name was uncertain. Cao Zhiyong could still come to ruin her reputation. If her reputation was really bad, the Tang family would not be able to do it again. Want her.


    What a vicious heart, how did she offend her stepmother?


    Have to put her to death?


    "Okay, everyone can see clearly how you feel about Zhiyan, so that''s it, Jin Feng, you are optimistic about the date, and then let everyone know that the marriage is fixed." An elder spoke. , He is the uncle of the three Gu Qingshan brothers, so the weight of his speech is naturally different.


    The stepmother looked resentful and did not dare to refute, but she was very anxious.


    Xu Jinfeng said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll go back and ask someone to measure the date, don''t worry, the engagement is a bit rushed, but the wedding wine must be done in a big way, our Tang family is also a well-behaved family, and when these two children are admitted to college , get married."


    Gu''s parents all laughed. This is the best way. Gu Zhiyan can go to university, and Gu''s family can also be successful. Moreover, Gu Zhiyan is now in the Tang family, and the Tang family is worried about tuition fees. They don''t have to pay for half of it, why not for?


    "You still have to go to school if you have a marriage appointment? It''s not good." The stepmother gritted her teeth and her smile became very reluctant. She didn''t want Gu Zhiyan to go to school again. This dead girl has good grades and will definitely be admitted to university.


    "My family pays the tuition fees. If the children study well, they will naturally have to go to school. My family, Aihua, also has to go to college. It would be great for the two of them to go to college together." Xu Jinfeng was beaming, and the Gu family were also very happy. It is very beautiful.

 Chapter 567： pierce the fake face

    "What I mean is, since I''m engaged, I naturally have to learn to be someone''s daughter-in-law. Zhiyan has been delayed in school these years, and I haven''t taught her some of the housework, and I''m thinking of teaching her well after the engagement. !" The stepmother said with a smile.


    Gu Zhiyan bit her lip and clenched her fists tightly. Tang Aihua said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, my mother won''t agree. I''ve talked to my mother a long time ago."


    "thanks����"


    Gu Zhiyan looked at Tang Aihua gratefully. She said a lot of thanks these days, but she couldn''t express her gratitude. In the future, she will repay the Tang family with the rest of her life.


    In fact, Xu Jinfeng couldn''t hold it anymore, her stepmother provoked again and again, she finally broke out, and sarcastically said: "It seems that you are quite good at being a daughter-in-law. The most important thing to be a daughter-in-law is needlework, Zhizhi. A girl like Yan doesn''t even have any decent clothes, and you are too disrespectful to be a mother. I don''t worry about letting you teach Zhiyan, will my grandson wear tattered clothes in the future?"


    Everyone looked at Gu Zhiyan in unison. Today, her mother-in-law came to propose marriage. On such an important day, Gu Zhiyan only wore patched clothes. Now the age is much better than before. No matter how poor people are, they will make new clothes for girls to wear. Especially the girl who is about to meet, she has to dress up beautifully. Xu Jinfeng doesn''t say that they haven''t paid much attention to it, and it''s really outrageous to look at it now.


    The stepmother''s face changed slightly, and she explained with a smile, "I''ve been too busy during this time, and I didn''t have time to make clothes..."


    "I''m wearing new clothes, my hair is shiny, and I really treat others as fools. Talking is better than singing, but doing things is more ruthless than killing pigs. If you are really serious, why don''t you even spend time making clothes? can''t get it out,


    Hmph, who doesn''t know what you''ve been like to Zhiyan''s sister and brother all these years, you''re a fool, one thing in front of you, another behind your back, don''t sing a big show in front of me, Zhiyan will be my family in the future, I don''t need it You take care of it, food and clothing are all taken care of by my family, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Xu Jinfeng interrupted her stepmother and muttered a lot. She could endure her explosive temper until now, and it was hard enough for her. The previous Su Wanrou was annoying, but this stepmother was disgusting. She really wanted to cut it with a knife.


    Grandma Xu gave her a wink, Xu Jinfeng just pretended not to see it, her stepmother''s face froze, it was the first time someone said these **** words in front of her, this Xu Jinfeng was arrogant and unreasonable when she was a girl, now she is more like a bandit.


    "It''s good that the marriage is settled, everyone is very busy, let''s go, Qingshan, in the future, there will be more snacks at home, don''t be confused, Zhiyan already has a family, Zhile is your own son, Look how thin this kid is, I think Zhixi and Zhiqing are very fat."


    The uncle spoke again, his eyes were sharp. Although he was old, he was not confused. He knew what kind of person his stepmother was, but housework was the worst thing to do. If he was too strong, he would cause trouble. Today, he took this opportunity to take care of him.


    Gu Qingshan complied, as for what he was thinking, only he knew, in a word, Gu Zhiyan and his brother had no expectations for him.


    "And the fifty dollars from the man in the winery. Qingshan, you gave it to the family. The marriage was not booked, but the money was in your pocket. Whatever you did, Qingshan, you will lose the face of the Gu family." Uncle Grandpa hates iron and stares at Gu Qing Shan.


    Gu Qingshan shook his head stunned, "I didn''t charge people''s money, so I delivered two bottles of wine to my door for the first time and accepted them. Third uncle, who did you listen to?"


    The uncle sneered and looked at the ugly stepmother, "Ask her!"


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 568： engaged

    The stepmother couldn''t laugh anymore, so she reluctantly explained, "Cao Zhiyong gave me a greeting, I said no, this kid is very enthusiastic, he threw the money on the table and left, I still think about the day it will be returned to others, it''s the winery. I don��t know each other well, and I can��t find anyone for a while.��


    "My second child and Cao Zhiyong belong to the same factory. You give me the money, and I will let the second child be given to others." Xu Jinfeng said enthusiastically.


    The stepmother cursed secretly, the nosy gangster, she has all the fifty dollars in her pocket, how could she be willing to take it out.


    "Don''t bother Jinfeng anymore, I''ll go to the winery tomorrow to give it to others."


    The stepmother plans to discuss with Cao Zhiyong, but the money will not be paid back, so Cao Zhiyong has to deal with Gu Zhiyan quickly, she will catch the **** the spot again, and it will be a problem. The innocent dead girl.


    Xu Jinfeng sneered: "You can''t find it, you dragged it and didn''t pay it back. Cao Zhiyong''s scoundrel is full of feces, and goes around saying that the girl of the Gu family wants money, and the marriage has not yet been decided, but the man''s money is spent. A lot, how will the girls from our Gu village be engaged in the future?"


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law immediately said, "Isn''t that right? I heard that Cao Zhiyong doesn''t care when he speaks. He can say four, five or six things if he doesn''t have a clue. If he doesn''t pay back the fifty yuan, he may not be sure when he is outside. He will say some nasty things."


    The faces of the elders of Gu''s parents became ugly. They didn''t care much about Gu Zhiyan''s reputation, but they also had unmarried girls in their own family. It was really bad for Cao Zhiyong to spread rumors outside and implicate their girls.


    "Hurry up and take out the money, Gu Qingshan, you are a dead man!" Another elder Gu elder shouted.


    Everyone else stared at them, Gu Qingshan''s scalp tightened, and he stared at his stepmother, "Get the money!"


    He was very dissatisfied, and he didn''t say it when he took the money, causing him to be scolded by several uncles.


    Out of desperation, the stepmother had to obediently take out the money, and my uncle snatched it over and said coldly: "Tomorrow I will go to the winery to pay back the money in person, and the man surnamed Cao will come again in the future, and he will not be allowed to enter the door. The rogues can also be found, and the Gu family''s brand has been dumped by you!"


    Gu Qingshan only knew that he kept nodding his head, and his dissatisfaction with his stepmother deepened, because Cao Zhiyong was recruited by her, and he also said that he had an iron job, and his family was good. , He was so moved, how could he know that he would be a rogue.


    The stepmother had a sullen face, a gloomy expression, and hated Grandpa Xu very much. Xu Jinfeng must not have the ability. It must have been the old man who persuaded the immortals. Otherwise, why would they mind this nostalgic business, and the matter of reviewing Zhile? This immortal hand.


    Hmph, killing so many pigs, why didn''t God open his eyes to kill this old immortal!


    The stepmother gritted her teeth and cursed.


    A few days later, Xu Jinfeng asked Tang Shaozheng to test the good days, and then prepared a sugar bag and a longan bag, wrapped the sugar and longan in paper, and pasted a red note. It was a local engagement ceremony in Yuecheng. When the two baskets were full, they were sent to the Gu family, and Gu Qingshan gave them to the relatives of the Gu family, even if the marriage was booked.


    Xu Jinfeng also made several beautiful skirts, all of which are very fashionable. They are the latest ones from Yangcheng. It happened that Huo Jinzhi brought back a few sets of samples, so that Xu Jinfeng and the others could learn to make adult clothes. There is really no profit in selling cloth. Selling clothes is high, and selling clothes is also better.


    ������������off topic����������


    I will update the remaining six during the day, good night


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 569： everyone is happy

    Huo Jinzhi came back a few days before the double robbery, which was a few days later than he predicted, so that the plan had to be changed. He could no longer participate in the double robbery, and he had to clear the goods in his hand. Once the goods are overwhelmed, even if the cost is lost, the inventory must be cleaned up, otherwise the accumulation of more and more funds will be tied up.


    As soon as I came back, I learned the good news of Tang Aihua. Huo Jin''s family also received a sugar bag and a longan bag. The engagement ceremony for both men and women is the same, and it was prepared by the man. Just like an invitation, we accepted the engagement ceremony. Wedding wine is a must to eat, it is a kind of etiquette.


    As soon as the wagon arrived, Huo Jinzhi called Gu Yunchuan and went to Wucheng to deliver the goods. The goods this time came from Mad Master on credit. He had to receive the payment as soon as possible. Gu Yunchuan also thought the same.


    During this time, the old lady also taught him a lot of business skills, which are all from the old lady''s own personal experience. It is necessary to develop a mentality of not being frightened. After listening to Gu Yunchuan, he benefited a lot and admired the old lady more and more.


    Grandma just didn''t meet the good times. If she lived in a new society with equality between men and women, and there were no wars and disturbances, with grandma''s talent, her achievements would definitely be no less than his grandfather''s.


    "Where is the goods?" Gu Yunchuan asked.


    "In Wucheng, I send the wagon directly to Wucheng." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    It is too troublesome to transport so many cloths from Yuecheng to Wucheng. It is more convenient to send them directly to Wucheng.


    "Then let''s go now, I''ll find Director Wu." Gu Yunchuan was a little excited, and soon he would be able to earn more than 700 yuan.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "Let''s go together."


    While listening to Tang Xiaonan for a long time, he shouted anxiously: "I''m going too, Brother Huo, Brother Gu, take me there, I''m sure I won''t make a noise, please!"


    She was suffocating to death at home, she really wanted to go out and get some air.


    Huo Jinzhi was very good at talking today, he agreed without thinking for too long, and he also brought Tang Laijin. If everything goes well, the payment will be settled today, and it will be more convenient to bring an adult.


    However, in the end, there were two more tails, and Tang Aijun and Tang Aiguo also followed. Tang Aigun had known for a long time that his younger brother and uncle were doing business and earning a lot of money. , so he suppressed the rippling heart and held it back until the summer vacation.


    Huo Jinzhi has been in Wucheng these days He rented an abandoned warehouse and asked someone to clean it up. The goods are still at the train station, so just call a car to pick up the goods. Gu Yunchuan went to the machinery factory to find Wu Director, I heard that the cloth had arrived, Director Wu was very happy and sent a car from the factory to pick up the goods.


    Director Wu was even more anxious than Gu Yunchuan, because he had the benefit of a few hundred yuan for this trip. Even if he paid homage to the factory director and secretary, he still had a small one hundred yuan, and his monthly salary was only forty yuan, plus bonuses. At most fifty, you can easily earn two months'' salary, and you can have a closer relationship with the leaders, and you can satisfy the employees. It''s a good thing that kills many things with one fell swoop.


    Huo Jinzhi asked Director Wu to inspect the goods. This time, the colors were more beautiful and there were many kinds. It was much better than the cloth sold by the department store. The price was still cheaper.


    What pleases Director Wu the most is that the invoice is a blank formal invoice, you can fill in as much as you want. The doorway here is not small. If you operate it well, he can earn a few more months'' salary.


    However, this matter has to be discussed with the leaders. He can''t make the decision, but Director Wu is more satisfied with this transaction. He has even thought about the Mid-Autumn Festival''s boxing, or he can get some cloth. Anyway, the employees like it.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 570： Stimulate

    "Are you from a cloth factory?" Director Wu asked curiously, who could get so many good cloths and regular invoices at one time.


    "You can rest assured that it is definitely a good cloth produced by a big factory, and the quality is no problem."


    Tang Laijin laughed and snorted, admitting it vaguely, without saying no, let alone yes, Director Wu was more sure that they belonged to the cloth factory.


    "I''ll find you again next time." Director Wu vaguely revealed the possibility of the next cooperation.


    Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi exchanged happy glances. The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon, and it is no surprise that the Mid-Autumn Festival will be the ceremony. If you have a good relationship with Director Wu, the Spring Festival ceremony can also be contracted.


    Tang Laijin and Director Wu exchanged a few words of courtesy, and went to the financial room to settle the payment for the goods. The big factory did things simply, and it was a lot of money. It was settled very quickly.


    A few people carried a large bag out of the machinery factory and came to the warehouse rented by Huo Jinzhi. Tang Laijin slumped on the ground, "Oh my god... Third child, check if the money is there!"


    He was frightened along the way, because he was afraid that the money would be lost or someone would rob him, and it would not be worth so much money if he sold him.


    Tang Aijun was timid, but it didn''t matter. He opened the bag and glanced at it, and his head was a little dizzy. They were all ten dollars a piece of unity. They were new, beautiful, and very good-looking.


    "How much does this cost, I can''t spend it all..."


    Tang Aijun sighed with emotion in a low voice, but Tang Aiguo''s eyes flickered and he was thinking about things alone. He was not interested in retail sales, and it took time and energy to earn money.


    "How much can you make this trip?"


    Tang Aiguo turned his head and asked Gu Yunchuan, Huo Jinzhi must have earned more, but he did not have Huo Jinzhi''s channels, the money could only be seen and eaten, but Gu Yunchuan must have earned a lot.


    Gu Yunchuan was stunned for a while, but he didn''t hide it. He told the truth, "I would like to give me a commission of one foot and five cents. There are a total of 1,500 people in the machinery factory, and each person is ten feet."


    Tang Aijun counted with his fingers, Tang Aijun quickly calculated in his heart, his eyes became more and more excited, he turned his head and said to Huo Jinzhi, "If I can also contact the factory, it will also be a five-point commission?"


    "Of course."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, this trip he earned more than expected, because the quantity was larger, the wholesale price of Mad Master was lower, and the difference was naturally larger.


    Tang Aiguo was instantly in high spirits. He already had a plan in his mind, but he wouldn''t say it until he got in touch.


    "Second brother, where do you go to contact the factory?" Tang Aijun asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you when it''s done."


    When Tang Aiguo sold off, Tang Aijun was so anxious that Tang Xiaonan asked him to lower his head and whispered in his ear, "It must be the second uncle''s winery."


    There is only one winery in the town, and who else can Tang Aiguo look for besides his second uncle, he can imagine with his toes, Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up immediately, and he wrapped his arms around Tang Aiguo''s neck while whispering.


    Tang Laijin was not satisfied with retail sales anymore. Children are so capable, but he is an adult, so he can''t let children compete.


    Huo Jinzhi remitted the money owed to the crazy master to the post office, and then called the crazy master.


    "The payment has been sent to you."


    "Um����"


    The mad man is lazy and doesn''t care about money at all, but��


    "What about the fat girl, what are you doing at home?"


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at Tang Xiaonan, who was beside him, and said with a smile, "I''m by my side, I''ll let Xiaonan talk to you."

 Chapter 571： Old ladys confidence

    The mad master, who was leaning lazily on the chair, was refreshed, and glared at the men who were talking in the room. He was noisier than a duck, and it was annoying. Ah Wei kicked these people out. But he came back and wanted to hear what the boss and the fat girl had to say.


    "Uncle, I received your gift, thank you!" Tang Xiaonan politely thanked him.


    Every time Huo Jinzhi came back from Yangcheng, he would bring back a bunch of gifts, clothes, shoes, snacks, candies, etc., as well as the cola that made Zhang Manyue extremely distressed. Tang Xiaonan wanted to thank the mad master.


    The mad master laughed involuntarily, and his voice became more kind, "I''ll bring it to you next time, you''re on summer vacation, do you want to come and play here with uncle?"


    Tang Xiaonan was so moved that she really wanted to play, but��"Mom and Dad won''t let me go out."


    "It''s alright, you sneak out, and Uncle has someone pick you up."


    The mad master abducted the little girl like a big bad wolf, and Ah Wei next to him rolled his eyes, making it so troublesome, why don''t he go to the city and carry the fat girl over.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was moved, but she was still sensible. This time she couldn''t sneak away any more. She wanted to go out to play openly.


    "I''ve agreed with my parents, I''ll go and play with my uncle." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    "If it''s not good, let your brother Huo sneak out." The mad master thinks it''s more efficient to sneak out.


    Tang Xiaonan and Mad Master chatted for about ten minutes, all about nonsense about eating and sleeping, but the old and the young chatted very vigorously, and the telephone became hot, so they hung up reluctantly.


    A few people strolled around Wucheng and bought a lot of things. Gu Yunchuan''s commission of more than 700 yuan, Huo Jinzhi also gave him a lot of points. Seeing Tang Aiguo was even more itchy, he decided to take it at night. Go to the second uncle to discuss, the second uncle has a good relationship with the factory manager, and he will definitely be able to convince the factory manager.


    When Gu Yunchuan returned home, he took out the sweat-soaked money from his pocket. There were more than 70 pieces of money for ten yuan, and there were more than 70 pieces. The money was wet on his face. He was too nervous. He didn''t even dare to leave his pocket, and held it tightly all the way, for fear that the money would fall out of his pocket and his hands were all sweaty.


    Gu Yunchuan called the old lady and Huang Yingchun to the second floor, closed the doors and windows, and put the money on the table. The light shone on the brand-new money, reflecting a beautiful light. Huang Yingchun''s eyes were spent. She had never seen such a thing before. How much money.


    The old lady was very calm, just glanced at it and stopped looking at the money on the table.


    "This...you earned all this money?" Huang Yingchun''s voice trembled, and pride flooded spontaneously.


    Her son''s business trip is more than a year''s work points for a strong laborer. In the future, who would dare to call her son a waste.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled and nodded, "Mum, you don''t need to go up the mountain to collect herbs in the future."


    Huang Yingchun wiped her eyes, her tears flowed uncontrollably. She had enjoyed her son''s blessing. God was very kind to her. Although the first half of her life was a bit hard, now she is the happiest in the world.


    "The days in the future will get better and better." The old lady said lightly, as long as the environment is good, her Gu family will definitely be able to turn over again.


    Moreover, she is not completely unfounded. The Gu family has been up and down for decades, and she has long been prepared to sell most of the Gu family''s assets and exchange them for gold bars, all of which are buried under the ground of the old house.


    At that time, she gave up all the real estate, and only kept this seemingly inconspicuous house, in order to make a comeback one day.


    The good days are coming, and she finally waited.


    But she still has to wait, she must live well, hand over the assets of the Gu family to her grandson, and then wait until the little **** returns and let her see Gu Songtao''s tragic state with her own eyes, so that she can close her eyes with peace of mind.

 Chapter 572： interests first

    The old lady arranged the use of the money, 600 yuan was wrapped in oilcloth and hidden, and another 50 yuan was given to Huang Yingchun for household use, and the remaining dozens of yuan were taken by Gu Yunchuan.


    "You have a social circle now. Men can''t take a shot. You can get money when you pay, even if you suffer a small loss. The most important thing in business is network connections, and the most important thing in connections is spending money."


    Gu Yunchuan nodded, he knew these things, and Mama had told him a lot before.


    The old lady smiled with relief and asked again, "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Continue to contact the factory, the retail sales time is reduced, and I want to make large orders, so that I have more time to learn."


    The old lady nodded. She didn''t worry about her grandson in school, she was worried about other things.


    "Between you and Huo Jinzhi, have you ever thought about the future?"


    Gu Yunchuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what the old lady meant, so he answered cautiously, "I think it''s good to be a good person. If possible, I want to be a lifelong friend with him."


    This is what he thinks. Although Huo Jinzhi is younger than him, he is bold, flexible, and decisive. He is better than him in many aspects. He has learned a lot from Huo Jinzhi, and he is very willing to work with such excellent people. people make friends.


    As long as Huo Jinzhi doesn''t dislike him, that''s fine.


    The old lady smiled slightly and reminded: "It''s right to make friends, Huo Jinzhi''s child is indeed very good, and his family background is also very good. I support you as friends, but Yunchuan, I told you before. , There is no lifelong friend in the world, even fathers, sons, brothers and husbands will turn against each other for the sake of interests, the only thing that can bind people together is only interests, the greater the interests, the greater the affection."


    She has been in business for most of her life, and she has never believed in feelings, any kind of family, love, and friendship, all of which are farts.


    When they first got married, when she and Gu Changan also had a strong love affair, Gu Changan''s words were better than singing, and she would be the only woman in this life. Well, it was only five years, and Gu Changan took back that little girl. Bitch, she still wants to replace her as Mrs. Gu. Without Gu Changan''s support, where would that little **** get the guts?


    How could the other elders of the Gu family keep silent and let the little **** be arrogant in front of her, not all Gu Changan supported the little **** behind her back, just because she couldn''t give birth to a child, she was not qualified Be Mrs. Gu.


    But the Gu family didn''t think about it After she entered the house, she earned so much money for the Gu family, kept the housework in good order, and never made mistakes in serving her in-laws. , She made it clear to the Gu family that she was ill, and her children might not be satisfactory, but she could take a concubine for Gu Chang''an, and she would treat the child she gave birth as her own.


    Everything was made clear, and the Gu family said it was fine. Only then did she agree to marry and bring a generous dowry. The most precious thing was the scar-removing prescription she developed.


    Her parents'' family is also considered a middle-class family. Her father is a well-known husband. She has been familiar with medical books since she was a child, and she has also seen doctors. Huai, she developed a scar removal ointment by herself, and the effect was very good. The scars on her hands for several years were completely removed. This ointment sold very well, and her family made a lot of money because of it.


    The old lady came to know that the reason why her father-in-law did not care about her body and asked for marriage was because of this prescription for scar removal. After she married into the Gu family, she willingly handed over the prescription, and also helped to manage the Gu family pharmacy, and did her best. She was conscientious and didn''t dare to be slighted, but when the Gu family got her prescription, she wanted to kick her?


    Why!


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 573： The benefits of buying peoples hearts

    Thinking of the past, the old lady''s face became gloomy. The light on the second floor was dark, and the thin face of the old lady looked a little terrifying in the dim light. Gu Yunchuan was not afraid, but felt that such a grandma was a little strange.


    "Grandma, I think there are still pure feelings in this world, not all feelings are tied to interests."


    Gu Yunchuan does not agree with the old lady''s words. Like Huo Jinzhi helping him, it is definitely not out of profit. What kind of profit can he have?


    The old lady snorted coldly, her grandson is still too naive, but it is not surprising that growing up always has to pay a price. When she married into the Gu family, she was not just as naive and stupid, she would understand after suffering a loss.


    "I won''t interfere with your making friends. The more friends you have, the more ways you can make friends. It''s good to make friends, but Yunchuan, you have to be careful, and don''t tell your truth to any friends, including Huo Jinzhi." The old lady solemnly instructed.


    Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly. What grandma said today was particularly harsh. She treated everyone as if they were enemies, so what''s the point of making friends?


    But he doesn''t want to argue. The old lady is not in good health and can''t be angry. He should say that, but he knows how to do it. The most important thing in making friends is sincerity. If you hide your sincerity from your friends, you will naturally not get the truth. friend.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Okay, Mammy."


    Gu Yunchuan obeyed obediently, and the old lady was very satisfied. She raised her grandson with all her heart, and he must be better than the wild and savage Huo Jinzhi. Dominant, she wants to change the current situation and let her grandson take the lead and Huo Jinzhi as a supplement.


    so--


    "Yunchuan, next time you will find a way to go with Huo Jinyi to purchase the goods, and find out his purchase channel." The old lady instructed.


    It sounds difficult to do business, but it��s actually not difficult. It��s easy to solve three points: principal, supply of goods, and source of customers. The principal and the source of customers are not afraid now, only the supply of goods is missing.


    If she can get the purchase channel, the old lady has the confidence to instruct her grandson to do big business. Of course, she will not treat Huo Jinzhi''s child badly. If a company is established, she will give Huo Jinzhi some shares, so that she can live without food and clothing.


    Although it''s a bit unkind to do this, there is no reason to be sympathetic in doing business. A kind person can''t do business, so go home and farm the land and work as a coolie.


    Gu Yunchuan quickly understood what the old lady meant, she wanted him to pry Huo Jinzhi''s corner, that is, to let him betray his friends, and rushed up in one breath, Gu Yunchuan took a lot of effort to suppress it.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} He was very disappointed with the old lady. He really did not expect that his beloved grandmother would teach him such a thing.


    "I know, I will try my best to find out."


    Gu Yunchuan responded lightly, but he definitely wouldn''t betray his friends, he just didn''t want to quarrel with his grandmother.


    The old lady sighed, "You must think I''m not being kind, Yunchuan, since you want to do business, don''t remember being kind. In business, only profit comes first, and there is no profit or business. That''s right, if you want to make a lot of money, you have to be more ruthless than anyone else, otherwise others will be more ruthless than you, and you won''t even have skin left!"


    Gu Yunchuan couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t grandma see a doctor for the villagers for free before? She also gave relief medicine, without receiving a penny."


    The old lady smiled inexplicably and turned the beads in her hand, "This is charity, child, charity and making money are two different things, you have to be cruel in doing business, but if you make money, you have to do something to buy people''s hearts. Otherwise, when someone wanted to deal with our Gu family, why would the people from Gu Village come forward to protect us? They also left this house for us to live in? This is the benefit of buying people��s hearts.��

 Chapter 574： Suspect

    Seeing Gu Yunchuan''s expression a little bewildered, the old lady lovingly said: "You will gradually understand these principles in the future. It is normal for you to not understand for a while, and then come and ask me if you don''t understand."


    "Okay."


    Gu Yunchuan''s eyes were a bit complicated and his heart was very uneasy. He had a new understanding of his grandmother.


    In the past, he thought his grandmother was a kind and kind-hearted old lady. Because the people from the village of Gu came to seek medical treatment, the grandmother would be eager to help without charging a penny. People in the village of Gu all said that the grandmother was a living Bodhisattva and complimented her.


    But those unfamiliar and cold words just now were said by my grandmother, asking him to betray his friends, and let him make friends with hypocrisy, and even said that her kindness to the people of Gu village was only to buy people''s hearts, that is, to act...


    Gu Yunchuan''s heart was a little cold, and it was difficult for him to digest it for a while. When he reached the first floor, he was still stunned.


    His grandmother''s kind face changed from time to time in his mind, from a moment of kindness and kindness to a moment of cold and ruthless, and then to terrifying... A genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Gu Yunchuan tapped his head, trying to make himself more awake. Huang Yingchun, who hesitated several times, finally said, "Don''t listen to all your grandma''s words. The most important thing in making friends is to exchange your sincerity."


    She just wanted to say it when she was in the room just now. She didn''t agree with what her mother-in-law said at all. In order to make money, she lost her love and friendship. It would be boring to earn such money. Huang Yingchun didn''t want her son to become a cold-blooded and ruthless person.


    The confused Gu Yunchuan felt relieved all of a sudden, as if in the vast fog, he suddenly saw a street light, guiding him forward.


    Huang Yingchun added: "Mom has no culture and doesn''t understand the big truth, but the most important thing in being a person is to do things with conscience. Huo Jinzhi has helped you so much. If you pry at his corner, you will owe it for the rest of your life. People, we can''t be such ungrateful little people."


    Gu Yunchuan nodded, "I won''t."


    Huang Yingchun smiled gratified, reached out and patted Gu Yunchuan''s face, "Tomorrow, Mom will go to town to weigh meat and make dumplings for you."


    "Pack some more. I want to give some to Mr. Qi."


    "Okay, I''ll put more meat."


    Huang Yingchun nodded. The husband should be filial. Before he didn''t have money to send things, he had to ask for money. Now that his son earns money, he naturally has to be filial to Mr. Qi.


    When passing by Gu Songtao''s room, Huang Yingchun frowned slightly when he heard a light cough inside, feeling extremely annoyed, but he didn''t show it in front of his son.


    There was a bang in the house, Gu Yunchuan stopped, turned and walked towards Gu Songtao''s house. He didn''t bother to visit his father for the past two days, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Huang Yingchun chased after him, walked in front of Gu Yunchuan, opened the door, and a strong smell of medicine dissipated. The light in the room was very dark, the curtains were drawn tightly, and the air became turbid, like a sheet full of rotten fish. The net is disgusting and sticky.


    "Hoho..." ������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    Gu Songtao was gasping for breath, like pulling a bellows. There was only a layer of skin on his face, tightly wrapped around the bones, and his eye sockets were sunken deep, just like a skeleton. Seeing Gu Yunchuan coming in, Gu Songtao''s eyes lit up. , became more urgent.


    Now only his son can save him, the old woman and the dead mapo are eager for him to die, so he can only rely on his son.


    There was an enamel cup on the ground, and it rolled to the foot of the bed. The white paint on the cup had almost fallen off. Huang Yingchun picked up the cup and stared at Gu Yunchuan with a threatening look, "Call me if you want to drink water. What did you drop the cup for?"


    Huang Yingchun took a kettle and poured water, but the kettle was empty, so she could only go out to pour water. As soon as she went out, Gu Songtao stiffened a few times and seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t speak now, his throat was full of eyes. As if something was blocked, only simple syllables can be made.


    Gu Songtao''s hands trembled, and he gestured a few times in the air. Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly. He had a very strange feeling in his heart. Gu Songtao just had a cold, why couldn''t he even speak?


    I''m afraid his illness is not that simple, right?

 Chapter 575： ask for help

    "Hoho..."


    Gu Songtao made a few more gestures, but his hands were shaking so much that he barely wrote the word ''rescue''. Huang Yingchun pushed open the door and came in. Gu Songtao''s eyes became frightened, and he immediately retracted his hands and looked at him begging. Gu Yunchuan.


    "Drink the water."


    Huang Yingchun fed Gu Songtao water, but his movements were not gentle. Gu Songtao drank a large glass of water in one go, as if he hadn''t drank water for a few days, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Yunchuan. Is his son able to get out alive? The only thing to count on.


    He can''t be wrongfully killed in the house, he wants to escape, and when his father comes back, he will definitely punish the old woman, and the dead Mapo has to leave. He is the eldest young master of the Gu family, and the ugly Mapo is worthy of it. If it wasn''t for him, if the old woman hadn''t given the medicine, how could he have given birth to Gu Yunchuan with Ma Po.


    Afterwards, he was disgusted and didn''t eat for three days, but what made him even more disgusted was that the first time it didn''t work, the old woman gave him the medicine again, treating him like a breeding pig. Huang Yingchun was in the same room, and he wanted to vomit when he saw that ugly face.


    He has never agreed to marry Huang Yingchun. Even if he is down and out, he is still the young master of the Gu family. He would rather not marry him for life than marry an ugly one.


    He did not feel sorry for Huang Yingchun, nor did he feel sorry for Gu Yunchuan, he was also a victim, only Shen Yuhai was what he wanted, and he didn''t know what happened to his son now?


    And Feng Xian, he hasn''t visited for a long time.


    Huang Yingchun fed the water, looked at him threateningly, and smiled at Gu Yunchuan, "Go read a book, I don''t need your help here."


    Gu Yunchuan suppressed the strange thoughts in his heart and said, "I''ll take my father to the clinic to have a look."


    "What are you wasting money for? The medicine your grandma prescribed is just fine. Now I don''t cough anymore." Huang Yingchun categorically refused. Her son''s hard-earned money cannot be wasted on such a bastard. First release https://https://


    "Let''s go and read a book."


    Huang Yingchun urged again, Gu Yunchuan glanced at Gu Songtao, felt the fear in his heart, and became even more puzzled, what was his father afraid of?


    Are you afraid of your mother?


    Or grandmother?


    If he read it right just now, the words written by Father Void should be "Save, save what?"


    Is your father asking for help?


    Gu Yunchuan was thinking too much. In any case, he didn''t think that his mother would harm his father, nor would his grandmother. The father was the biological son of the grandmother. Even if the father was not a weapon, but blood was thicker than water, how could the grandmother harm her own son.


    Mother is even more impossible. She is so kind and gentle, even if she hates her father, she will not do that.


    Gu Yunchuan blamed himself very much and was ashamed of the thoughts he had just given birth to. How could he doubt his mother and grandmother?


    It''s so inappropriate!


    As for my father''s illness, if it gets worse after a while, he will take him to the clinic to have a look. In any case, he should do his duty as a son.


    It''s already mid-July, and Tang Peng is on the radio every day calling on everyone to tighten their heads, regardless of whether men, women, young or old go into battle, they must go all out to catch up with the competition, strive for a bumper harvest after a bumper harvest, and have a prosperous year.


    Just like the college entrance examination, the villagers are counting down the countdown. There are still three or four days before the rice is harvested. After the rice is harvested, the rice is transplanted. The skin has to be peeled off three layers. Also solid, these experiences are passed down from generation to generation.


    New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

 Chapter 576： Guan Ancestral Hall

    There were two major events in the village recently. First, Tang Laifeng gave birth. A big fat boy was born in the health center. He weighed seven pounds and four taels. The mother and child were safe. After giving birth, he went home that day. Zhang Manyue took care of the confinement child.


    The second major event was that Huang Fengxian was imprisoned in the ancestral hall. The Golden Bridge personally ordered him to **** Huang Fengxian to the ancestral hall to be locked up for a month.


    The reason why the punishment has been delayed until now is because Huang Fengxian''s injury is not yet healed, and the Golden Bridge was afraid that he would be killed, so he delayed it for a few days. The village woman dragged the reluctant Huang Fengxian to the ancestral hall to be locked up. The starting genius remembers ����һ Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    There are two ancestral halls in Mopan Mountain, one is Huang''s ancestral hall, the other is Tang''s ancestral hall, one is in the east of the village, and the other is in the west of the village. A few years ago, half of the wall was destroyed when it was broken down, but it was repaired in the past two years.


    There are national laws and clan rules. In the old society, when people in the village made mistakes, they generally would not sue the officials. Most of them were dealt with by the clan chief. , In the past, the patriarch had the final say, and the villagers would not object.


    Today is a society governed by the rule of law. Everything is governed by the law, but some things cannot be punished by the law.


    For example, a **** like Huang Fengxian, the whole village of Mopanshan hates her to death. Since the law can''t punish her, the clan rules will be violated. Of course, Shentang can''t. thought.


    Huang Fengxian was naturally unhappy. She was still waiting for someone from the coal mine to come to see her. My cousin said that she would bring her over to see her in a few days. She didn''t want to delay anymore, it was exactly what Huang Fengxian wanted, and she didn''t want to stay in the village for a day.


    Now how can she see each other after being arrested at the ancestral hall, the coal mine is her only way out, and she must not give up.


    "Mother, you asked my cousin to come back next month. You can''t let that man know that I gave him to the ancestral hall."


    In the evening, Madam Huai Lin secretly went to the ancestral hall to see Huang Fengxian. Fortunately, most of the walls were smashed back then, and the repair was not strong. In the past two years, the wind and the sun have cracked again, and there is a huge gap, and you can stretch out your hand.


    "Your cousin said that you have already boarded the train with the man, and it will take three days at most to come here. What should I do now!" Huai Linniang was also anxious, and finally managed to persuade her niece to introduce her to Feng Xian, but this happened suddenly. , luck back home.


    Huang Fengxian gritted her teeth, the ancestral hall was pitch-dark, there was no light, and there were a lot of mosquitoes and mice. She would definitely die if she was locked up here for a month, and there were so many tablets, she was scared to death, she must escape. .


    "Mom, find a way to get me a saw blade." Huang Fengxian whispered.


    Madam Huailin nodded and went back in a hurry, not knowing that there was someone in the dark who had been following her, it was Shen Yuzhu.


    Huai Linniang, who left in a hurry, found the saw blade at home, and hurried over again. Shen Yuzhu kept following her. She wanted to know what Huang Fengxian was going to do.


    The ancestral hall was exactly what Shen Yuzhu wanted. She wished that Huang Fengxian would be locked up for the rest of her life. It would be better to die in the ancestral hall, so that she would not have to worry about being sold by Huang Fengxian every day.


    Huai Linniang handed the saw blade through the crack, "Are you trying to escape?"


    "I sawed off the window and climbed out, and I''m about to rob it. No one can take care of me. I go to my cousin''s house, and if I see success, I won''t come back. Mom, when I get a firm foothold in the coal mine, I''ll show my filial piety. you!"


    Huang Fengxian said these words with some real feelings, and she really wanted to honor her mother.

 Chapter 577： oriole behind

    These days, Huang Fengxian has tasted the warmth and warmth of human beings. Her father and brothers don''t care about her. Only her mother will never leave her. As long as she turns over, she will be filial to her mother.


    Huailinniang wiped her eyes. These days, her life is not easy. People in the village look down on her. Her husband thinks she is nosy, and her daughter-in-law blows the pillow every day. Take care of her, but after all, her daughter is the flesh that fell from her body, how could she be so cruel to watch her die?


    "Don''t be lazy when you go to your cousin''s place, behave well, don''t come back to Mopanshan." Madam Huailin urged.


    She is not worried that the man in the coal mine will not like her. With her daughter''s good looks, the old bachelor will definitely be greedy. Now the most important thing is to escape.


    "I won''t come back if I don''t get noticed, Mom, you can find someone to send it to you, the white-eyed wolf. It doesn''t matter what your family is, as long as you give more money." Huang Fengxian said bitterly.


    Guan Ancestral Hall was too sudden, she didn''t have time to arrange Shen Yuzhu, but don''t think about it better for this little beast.


    "I have already asked someone to inquire, and I will definitely not spare this little beast. Shen Lixia doesn''t care about her trashy snacks, and she can''t fly out if you give her wings." Madam Huai Lin gritted her teeth, these days Shen Yuzhu has ignored Huang Fengxian. Asked, she didn''t even boil hot water, the little beast waited for her.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Huang Fengxian sneered, "Shen Lixia can''t even take care of herself, Mom, don''t find a good family for the little beast, find a powerful mother-in-law to grind it hard. Grind little beasts."


    "Understood, it won''t make her feel better. You hurry up and do it, you won''t be able to leave at dawn."


    "I know. Mom, go back quickly. Anyone who asks you will say you don''t know."


    "Ah... I''m leaving, you can take this money, don''t waste it."


    Huai Linniang took out a few dollars, stuffed it through the crack, and left with a sigh.


    Shen Yuzhu hid in the dark and watched coldly. She couldn''t hear the conversation between her grandmother and her mother, and she couldn''t see what her grandmother had stuffed through the cracks in the wall, but she was sure that Huang Fengxian would not stay in the ancestral hall peacefully. She''s here to watch tonight.


    Huang Fengxian will never want to turn over again, otherwise her cruel mother will be the first to deal with her.


    The night was getting dark, and the lights of the last house in the village were also turned off. There were dog barks and frogs croaking from time to time. Shen Yuzhu dozed off. She walked to the edge of the ancestral hall and heard a creaking sound. Through the moonlight, I could see the window lattice stretched out a hand, pulling it one after the other.


    The ancestral hall is an old house, and the windows are made of wood. As long as the wood is cut off, you can climb out of the windows.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Shen Yuzhu sneered silently, did not shout, just waited for Huang Fengxian to come out. An hour later, Huang Fengxian climbed out of the window and looked at the ground in panic. The window was more than two meters high from the ground. She managed to climb up, but she didn''t dare to jump.


    Gritting his teeth, he closed his eyes and jumped down, but he didn''t get up for a long time. There was a pile of sharp stones under the window. Huang Fengxian''s knee was punctured, and he was bleeding a lot. He reluctantly got up and limped away. After a few steps, Shen Yuzhu quietly appeared behind her, holding the stone in his hand and smashing it down hard.


    Just as Huang Fengxian saw her hope, she was dashed and fainted on the ground.


    Shen Yuzhu sneered, and tied Huang Fengxian with a rope, and tied it tightly, even if Huang Fengxian woke up, he wouldn''t be able to run away.


    She took out a few dollars from Huang Fengxian''s pocket. Shen Yuzhu put it all in her own pocket, and went home without looking back. Huang Fengxian lay quietly on the ground, and the moonlight shone on her with a white rash.

 Chapter 578： locked up tightly

    The next day, the villagers who went to work saw Huang Fengxian **** on the ground, and quickly reported to the Golden Bridge. Huang Fengxian was detained and returned to the ancestral hall. All in the shrine.


    After a month, it was the hottest month of July again. It is estimated that Huang Fengxian was sour when he came out.


    However, the villagers were very curious, who was brave enough to tie Huang Fengxian?


    "Jin Feng, is that you?"


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law asked curiously that several women were still gathering at Huo''s house to make clothes. The price of an adult skirt is 80 cents a piece. Don''t look at the amount of fabric, but the effort is similar to that of children''s clothing. Xu Jinfeng and the others are now very skilled, at least a day. I can make about ten pieces, and I can easily earn seven or eight yuan.


    Tang Laifeng was in confinement, and Su Wanrou was too late to cut it by herself. Tang Peng was discussing with Tang Baishan and the others, and asked the granddaughter-in-law of the Golden Bridge to come and cut it.


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t lift her head, but stepped on the sewing machine nimbly, loudly drowns out the sound of the sewing machine, "If you change my wife, I''ll definitely smash that watch''s head into flowers!"


    Others think about it too, Xu Jinfeng is a ruthless hand, and Huang Fengxian might not be able to save her life if she fell into her hands, but when Huang Fengxian was found in the morning, the wound on her head was not deep, only a little blood was coming out, and the rope on her body was also broken. It was **** in a mess, it really didn''t look like Xu Jinfeng''s handwriting.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Which one is that? Why are you sneaking?" Mrs. Accountant said to herself, everyone couldn''t understand, who did good deeds without leaving their names? .


    "It must be from the village. I don''t want people to know about it. Anyway, it''s good that Huang Fengxian didn''t escape. He''ll be dead for a month." Lou Fengxia guessed.


    The others nodded in agreement. Maybe they didn''t want to have a grudge with the Huang family, so they didn''t make a fuss. They were happy when they saw Huang Fengxian''s unfortunate situation.


    "Isn''t Madam Huai Lin trying to introduce a coal mine man to Huang Fengxian? Why hasn''t there been any movement?" Xu Jinfeng asked, she was always worried about this matter.


    "It seems that I will come to see each other in two days. I''m sure it won''t work this time, and everyone will be locked up." Although Lou Juxiang doesn''t like to talk, it is absolutely amazing when she speaks.


    Xu Jinfeng patted her thigh hard, "Shit!"


    The more unlucky Huang Fengxian is, the happier she is. It''s better to fall into the cesspool and eat maggots!


    Tang Xiaonan listened to the gossip and fell asleep, and she was tired of listening to it every day. Chai Yuxiang was busy taking care of Tang Laifeng and her younger brother recently, so she didn''t have time to play with her. Tang Aijun and Tang Aiguo didn''t see anyone all day, they were busier than the president, and Huo Jinzhi was the same. , the only thing that can play with her is Yuanbao, but Yuanbao is more interested in the big goose, and runs after the big goose all day long.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Mum, I went home and went to sleep."


    Tang Xiaonan yawned and her eyes were drowsy. Xu Jinfeng took out a dime from her pocket and stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan''s pocket, "Buy a popsicle to eat later."


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, and a popsicle seller would come in a while. It was this time of day every day. She wanted to buy two and one for Chai Yuxiang each.


    "Yuanbao, go home!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed, Yuanbao reluctantly bid farewell to the big goose, and ran in front of Tang Xiaonan, like a little bodyguard, Yuanbao has not fully grown up, only three months, he is not big, but very sensitive, especially to protect the master, Very spiritual.


    From Huo''s house to grandfather''s house, we have to pass through Shen''s house. Now it''s empty and a bit gloomy. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but glance at her, but she didn''t see Shen Yuzhu. These days, Shen Yuzhu rarely shows up, and he seems like a ghost.

 Chapter 579： meet by narrow road

    Dressed as the villain''s top treasure body volume Chapter 579 "Selling Popsicles... White Sugar Red Beans Mung Beans..."


    The familiar voice of hawking came over, and I saw the uncle selling popsicles riding here from a distance. Tang Xiaonan waved happily. Uncle Popsicles knew her. This fat girl patronized his business every day. She had a very sweet mouth and looked good .


    "Uncle, I want two red bean popsicles."


    Tang Xiaonan took out a handful of money from her pocket, one dime, five cents and two cents. Her hands were too small to hold the money, and it fell on the ground. Tang Xiaonan picked it up and gave the uncle a five cents. Zhang is one point, and red bean popsicles are also three points.


    "Give!"


    The uncle only charged five cents. He patronized his business every day. Five cents was enough, and he also earned money. He took two red bean popsicles and handed them to Tang Xiaonan, with a kind smile on his face, just like seeing his own daughter.


    "Thank you uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan is not polite. Next time she buys three red beans, she doesn''t have to look for a dime for the uncle.


    "Take it home quickly, and eat it quickly."


    Uncle patted Tang Xiaonan''s head with a smile, this fat girl is really likable.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Tang Xiaonan turned to leave, but heard Shen Yuzhu''s voice, "I also want two red bean popsicles."


    Shen Yuzhu, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, appeared like a ghost, her face was a little pale, and she had dark circles under her eyes. She glanced at Tang Xiaonan, her eyes were dark, but Tang Xiaonan ignored her and took off a red bean popsicle to eat.


    "Here, six cents!"


    The uncle took two popsicles to Shen Yuzhu. He didn''t know Shen Yuzhu. He came to Mopanshan many times, and basically the children in the village knew it. On such a hot day, even the poorest people would occasionally give their children a few cents to buy them. A white candy popsicle to eat, but he has never seen Shen Yuzhu, and this little girl doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with.


    Shen Yuzhu took the popsicle, but only gave the uncle five cents, pointed at Tang Xiaonan and said, "You sell her two for five cents."


    She actually came out long ago. She hid behind the door when she saw Tang Xiaonan. She saw with her own eyes that the uncle only charged Tang Xiaonan five cents, and the uncle''s kind smile made Shen Yuzhu feel very uncomfortable. Why should a stranger treat Tang Xiaonan? Smiling so kindly, this dead girl is fat and stupid, those people are blind!


    Shen Yuzhu, who was only going to buy one white candy popsicle, suddenly changed her mind. She also wanted to buy two. She wanted to see how much the uncle charged, but Shen Yuzhu was very angry. Why should she charge her six points?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Even the popsicle sellers look down on her?


    Shen Yuzhu glared at the uncle accusingly. The angry eyes made the uncle a little puzzled, but he still explained, "This little girl is my regular customer and buys it every day."


    Of course, there are discounts for regular customers, and business also has to be humane. This little girl is buying his ice lolly for the first time. Naturally, there is no human preference. He only earns a few cents for a popsicle. of.


    Seeing Shen Yuzhu''s stubborn expression, the uncle sighed, "It''s alright, alright, I''ll sell it to you."


    He was ready to compromise. He couldn''t care less about a little girl. If he lost a penny, it would be less. Shen Yuzhu looked complacent. Anyway, she was reasonable, and this uncle could only compromise.


    "Uncle, I missed a penny just now. Here''s to you."


    Tang Xiaonan shoved a penny over, smiled at the uncle, and said to Shen Yuzhu, "I gave my uncle six cents, you read it wrong."


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth, Tang Xiaonan clearly did it on purpose, this dead girl is so annoying.


    ??

 Chapter 580： 1 Blockbuster Tang Aiguo

    Chapter 580 of the blockbuster Tang Aiguo "You only gave five cents just now."


    "I made a mistake just now. I''m not good at counting, but now I can count." Tang Xiaonan licked the popsicle and didn''t feel ashamed at all. She raised her head and asked the uncle, "Uncle, two red bean popsicles are six Divide the money?"


    "Yes, one for three cents, and two for six cents." The uncle said with a smile, but looked at Shen Yuzhu. Originally, a penny was nothing, but since the fat girl was so enthusiastic, he couldn''t live up to the fat girl. Mind.


    "Hurry up and give the money, my uncle is still in a hurry to sell popsicles!" Tang Xiaonan urged.


    "Why are you in a hurry, it''s not your popsicle, mind your own business!"


    Shen Yuzhu glared fiercely, and no longer concealed her disgust for Tang Xiaonan, Yuanbao, who had always been quiet, suddenly bared her teeth, hunched over and roared at Shen Yuzhu, Shen Yuzhu took a few steps back in fright, but Yuanbao screamed even more fiercely. , looks like it will come up all the time.


    "Lead your dog away!" Shen Yuzhu cursed.


    "Yuanbao won''t bite, and if you want to bite, it''s a bad person."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted, but she still stopped drinking Yuanbao. Although Yuanbao stopped barking, the look in Shen Yuzhu''s eyes made her tremble. She hated this beast to death. A stupid person keeps a stupid dog. Sooner or later, she will give this dog a little bit. Look at the color.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "I''ll buy one."


    Shen Yuzhu only wanted one red bean popsicle, and gave the other one back to the uncle, but the weather was too hot, it took a little long to take it out, and the popsicle had already begun to melt.


    When Shen Yuzhu entered the house, the uncle stuffed the popsicle to Tang Xiaonan, "You can eat it."


    "Thank you uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan took the popsicle, she wanted to take the money from her pocket, but the uncle didn''t ask for it, so he rode off in the car, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t chase after him, so give it to the uncle next time.


    But how could Shen Yuzhu have any money? Huang Fengxian was locked up and Shen Lixia left. Where did she get the money by herself?


    She seems to be living well, who is helping her?


    It''s definitely not the Huang Huailin family. This family hates Huang Fengxian to death. Mother Huailin only has feelings for Huang Fengxian, and has no affection for Shen Yuzhu at all. Of course, it''s impossible.


    The double robbing has finally come. Xu Jinfeng and the others have suspended their sewing work. The whole village has invested in the intense and enthusiastic double robbing. Su Wanrou and Huo Jinzhi have not participated. Tang Peng is making a special case for them. The food in the village, and the rent is 12 yuan a year.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Tang Xiaonan is still leisurely, she can''t help inside or outside, taking care of herself is the biggest help, but Tang Aiguo brought it back Good news.


    "My second uncle''s factory also has a high temperature subsidy. One person is ten feet, and the whole factory has about 400 people. There is also a machine tool factory. There are 2,000 people in the factory. Incoming?"


    Tang Aiguo didn''t speak out, he was a blockbuster. After going out for the past few days, he completed a large order. He was even more powerful than Gu Yunchuan. Huo Jinzhi couldn''t calm down, and he was even a little ashamed. These two are more capable than him. He is still standing still, if it fails, he has to go out and make big orders.


    "Second brother, when did you have a relationship with the machine tool factory?" Tang Aijun asked everyone''s wishes.


    Tang Aiguo touched his nose and said vaguely, "A classmate''s father is the secretary of the machine tool factory. I talked to the classmate."


    Tang Aijun and Huo Jinzhi didn''t ask any more after they heard it, but Tang Xiaonan took it to heart and asked loudly, "Second brother, is your classmate a brother or a sister?"


    ??

 Chapter 581： 2 brothers ambiguous object

    Tang Aiguo''s face was unnaturally red, and he turned his head and pretended not to hear, but Tang Xiaonan kept chasing after him, "Second brother, I want to ask you something!"


    Tang Aijun stabbed it hard and roared in a rough voice, "Did you hear what Xiao Nan asked you? Are your classmates male or female?"


    "none of your business!"


    Tang Aiguo stared angrily, and rubbed his waist, M, the third child''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and the boy''s waist was smashed, Tang Aijun pointed at Tang Xiaonan and said, "Xiaonan asked you, I only Too lazy to ask."


    "Second brother, is that your sister?"


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Tang Aiguo with a smile, there is definitely a situation, the second brother has always been happy and angry, but now even the tips of his ears are red, it must be a female classmate, maybe there is a small situation!


    Her two older brothers are very capable. The elder brother brought the school **** home quietly. Although it is acting, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no love for a long time in the future. Tang Xiaonan thinks that there is still a lot of hope.


    The second brother is even more powerful. He quietly pryed the daughter of the secretary of the machine tool factory. If the relationship is not good, how can the daughter of the secretary help with tens of thousands of dollars?


    It''s the 1970s now, and ten thousand yuan is more exaggerated than a million yuan a few decades later. The relationship between ordinary classmates is not so strong.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Tang Aiguo avoided his little sister''s hot eyes, always feeling that her usual silly little sister has become shrewd, her little eyes are like X-rays, what''s the matter All were seen through by her.


    "Female... female classmate, sit behind me." Tang Aiguo had no choice but to move.


    Now Tang Aijun and the others are all interested, female classmates... there must be something wrong.


    "Why is the female classmate willing to help you so much? Second brother, have you dated her?" Tang Aijun asked directly, with an ambiguous smile on his face.


    Tang Aiguo kicked over and became angry, "Damn you, she always asks me questions, and she is very enthusiastic. If you talk nonsense again, I will beat you to death!"


    "Why are you in a hurry, second brother, why do you call that money like that?"


    Tang Aijun nimbly ran away, grinning and saying strange things. Huo Jinzhi joined in the fun and said, "There is no silver tael here."


    "Yes, that''s the word. Second brother, if you don''t feel guilty, what are you worried about? What''s the name of my second sister-in-law?


    The more Tang Aijun spoke, the more vigorous Tang Aigun was. Tang Aigun was so angry that he chased after him. The two brothers were twisted into a ball. Tang Xiaonan was amused, but he was also interested in the secretary daughter. Such a good female classmate, even if she was not the second sister-in-law, was fine. As a good friend, Yuecheng Machine Tool Factory is the largest state-owned enterprise in Yuecheng, and when she came over, this machine tool factory was still standing, but the state-owned became private.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Huo Jinzhi decided to go to Yangcheng again. In the past few days, he got a lot of orders for TV sets and tape recorders in the city. There are quite a lot of rich people in the city, like Director Hu of the movie theater, he asked him to help bring a 17-inch TV back, but Huo Jinzhi only charged him 650 yuan, others were 750 yuan , 14 inches is 600 yuan.


    He counted the money he had earned during this time, including the sales of TV sets and radios, there were nearly 7,000 yuan. If Tang Aiguo was able to get this order, and he sold some more TV sets and ready-made clothes, it would be almost 10,000 yuan. Huo Jinzhi is confident that he can earn 20,000 yuan or more a year ago if he can make more large orders.


    "Let''s go in two days." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Can I follow along?" Tang Aiguo wanted to go out and see the world.

 Chapter 582： letter

    Huo Jinzhi naturally has no opinion. He still trusts the Tang family. After discussing it, they decided to go to Yuecheng the day after tomorrow. First, call the mad master and ask him to prepare the goods.


    Good news or it doesn''t come, and it comes in pairs. The next day, Gu Yunchuan also brought good news. He went to Wucheng a few times in the past few days, and naturally he got another big order.


    Because the high-temperature welfare of the machinery factory is very popular, the employees have not praised it for so many years, but this time they raved about it, and other factories also know about it.


    The workers in these factories are not satisfied. Why is it that the machine factory can issue ten feet? They can only receive ice-cream coupons, and they also have to distribute them.


    When the employees made trouble, the leaders had to find a way to appease them. They found out that it was the source of the goods that Director Wu contacted, so they went to Director Wu, and Director Wu found Gu Yunchuan.


    "There are three factories in total, and the scale is not as large as that of the machinery factory. In total, there are about a thousand people, and one person is ten feet." Gu Yunchuan said the number of orders. He himself is not satisfied, but Wucheng is too small and there are not many factories. , he plans to visit Hangcheng in a while.


    There are tens of thousands of employees in a large state-owned enterprise in Hangzhou. If the welfare can be obtained, he will achieve more. Gu Yunchuan is quite confident.


    But what he wants to go to is Yangcheng more now, and he also wants to see the world. These days, when he is outside, Gu Yunchuan''s previous thoughts have also changed. He feels that he was too naive before. The road is indeed right, he shouldn''t be locked at home all day, and he should go out to see the vast world outside.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The world is as big as his heart should be.


    "Can I go with you? I don''t mean anything else, I just want to go there and have a look. After I get there, I can play alone." Gu Yunchuan looked at Huo Jinzhi pleadingly, his tone was very careful, afraid of Huo Jinzhi. Sorry for the misunderstanding.


    After all, my grandmother said that before, but in fact he thought too much. Huo Jinzhi didn''t worry at all. Mad master didn''t take care of everyone.


    "You can go if you want, and you will pay the toll yourself."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was much better than before, but he was still a little stiff. He disliked Gu Yunchuan''s little girl''s tone, which made him look like a wicked capitalist. Big men talk like women, which is annoying.


    Gu Yunchuan grinned, "Thank you!"


    He wouldn''t tell his grandmother about this either, he just said he wanted to go out and contact the business. Gu Yunchuan also thought it was strange that he could lie to his grandmother without any guilt.


    He remembered reading an article before, saying that sometimes lying is a kind of kindness, and life needs white lies. He thought that the author was misleading readers. Isn''t honesty the best character of a person?


    But now he understands the author''s meaning, white lies can indeed decorate life.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Huo Jinzhi, receive the letter!"


    The postman in green uniform called outside, Huo Jinzhi was stunned, and then he was overjoyed, it must be Ma Xiangdong''s letter.


    Sure enough, it was a letter from JH City. The bold letters on the envelope were clearly Ma Xiangdong''s style. Huo Jinzhi poured a cup of herbal tea for the postman and asked him to rest at home. The postman was not polite, it was too hot.


    "There are quite a few relatives in your village in Songcheng. Every now and then, there are letters, and today is another one." The postal uncle was quite talkative.


    Huo Jinzhi found it strange. There were only relatives in the village who had frequent contact with Accountant Huang''s family in Songcheng, but Accountant Huang''s daughter did not often write letters, so she asked curiously, "Accountant Huang''s family, right?"


    "No, the surname is Shen. Recently, it''s all letters from her." The postal uncle said with a smile.

 Chapter 583： fathers message

    Huo Jinzhi''s complexion changed slightly. There was only one family named Shen in the village, and that was Shen Yuzhu. How could she have a letter from Songcheng?


    "Maybe Songcheng has relatives." Huo Jinzhi said casually.


    The uncle of the post office nodded, "The little girl said she was a relative and left. Thank you for your tea."


    "You''re welcome, walk slowly!"


    Huo Jinzhi sent the postal uncle with a thoughtful expression. Huang Fengxian''s family must have no relatives in Songcheng, otherwise Huai Linniang would have been bragging about it. Shen Lixia was not from Songcheng. He heard that he seemed to be a small child in Anhui Province. county seat.


    Where did Shen Yuzhu, a relative in Songcheng come from?


    For a while, Huo Jinzhi stopped thinking about it. He opened Ma Xiangdong''s letter and wrote two pages. Ma Xiangdong said that he and the factory manager suggested switching to jacquard towels, but the factory manager thought it was too troublesome and didn''t want to do it. Ma Xiangdong supported Annoying, if the towel factory does not reform, I am afraid it will die.


    Ma Xiangdong complained about Huo Jinzhi in the letter, but he didn''t treat Huo Jinzhi as a child at all. In his heart, Huo Jinzhi was no different from an adult. On the second page, Ma Xiangdong talked about Huo Jinzhi''s father, and he asked people to inquire these days.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Your father is very famous in Songcheng. He has a big business, specializing in wholesale of fabrics and electronic products. People from the north come to him to buy goods. Two years ago, he was still engaged in retail sales, but now he is only engaged in wholesale. Everyone calls him Boss Huo. He has a female assistant next to him, who is very close to your father. People outside call her Hof. Your father is better, otherwise things will be difficult when the female assistant has a child!"


    What Ma Xiangdong said is from the bottom of his heart. It is normal for a man to do things outside. To be honest, he has done it before on business trips. Either he hates his wife, or he always eats one kind of food, and it will get tired after a long time. Change it up.


    But he still has a sense of proportion, and his wife can never stop playing. His wife gave birth to two sons for him, and also helped him take care of his parents and manage the housework. Although his temper was getting bigger and bigger, he still thanked his wife. He is also a wife all his life, and he has to take care of this proportion.


    But Huo Xiu is different. This man doesn''t even care about his wife and children. He eats and drinks spicy food outside. He earns so much money and doesn''t know how to send it back to his wife and children. There is no news. Wang Baochuan lived with him for 18 years Xue Pinggui from Hanjiao was equally unconscionable, saying that Wang Baochuan had come to the rescue after suffering, and Xue Pinggui was affectionate and righteous.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But Wang Baochuan died after only 18 days of being the queen, and it is Xue Pinggui''s "feeling" of Xue Pinggui.


    Ma Xiangdong sympathized with Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son, and even despised Huo Xiu. It''s really not a thing. Even if Huo Jinzhi''s mother is old and ugly, she can''t ignore it for four years, right?


    It''s not a thing anymore!


    Ma Xiangdong also reminded: "That female assistant is very ambitious and definitely wants to squeeze your mother out of the position. Your father has earned so much money, but he can''t be cheap, little goblin. You should go to Songcheng to recognize your father, and I will find out your father''s address. Now, write it on the back!"


    Huo Jinzhi saw the address circled in the row below the letter. The address was very familiar, because Su Wanrou always mentioned that this small villa was once lived in by their family. On Jingjiang Road, he still had a vague impression, but he lived there. He was too young to remember when he was there.


    "Brother Huo, what did Uncle Ma write?" Tang Xiaonan felt that Huo Jinzhi was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 584： Secretary 0 Gold

    "It''s nothing, he found out my father''s address."


    Huo Jinzhi put away the letter, the next sentence was said in Tang Xiaonan''s ear, and he also ordered, "Don''t tell my mother."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded and understood a little. It must be because of the woman next to Huo Xiu. Could it be that that woman has already succeeded in ascending the position?


    "Brother Huo, are you going to Songcheng?"


    "If you don''t go, go to Yangcheng first, and then go to Songcheng later."


    Huo Jinzhi only wants to make money now, so that he can have more confidence to meet his father. He knows his father very well, and he is a mercenary businessman at heart. Whoever brings him benefits, his father likes.


    Perhaps his father''s only tenderness was spent on his mother. After all, Su Wanrou really couldn''t create any profit, but his father still loved his mother like fragile porcelain.


    He was very strict with him. He taught him martial arts since he was a child. His father knew kung fu, and his grandfather hired a martial arts master for him. The world is not peaceful. Learning a little kung fu can protect himself, and his father will never allow him to cry, even if he breaks. Hands are not allowed to cry, otherwise, it will not be exchanged for the father''s care, but will be scolded. starter


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t understand his father before, and even doubted his own life experience. Maybe he picked it up, but now he understands a little bit. If it wasn''t for his father''s strict requirements since he was a child, he would not be able to persevere and protect his mother in the past four years. .


    But that''s exactly what happened. He didn''t have much admiration for his father. Even if he knew that his father had a woman by his side, he could analyze it rationally and objectively.


    Father definitely didn''t love that woman out of love. He loved his mother. Maybe that woman could bring him benefits, so he accepted that woman. Maybe his father wanted to follow his grandfather''s example and be surrounded by beautiful wives and concubines?


    But he would not agree.


    Diarrhea!


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask any more questions. The boss had the right idea, and she couldn''t come up with an idea. However, the time when Huo Jinzhi and his father met was brought forward by several years, and many things had changed, some good and some bad.


    "Brother Huo, Shen Yuzhu''s aunt is in Songcheng. I heard from her and her father last time." Tang Xiaonan thought about it just now and determined that the letter to Shen Yuzhu should be Shen Lixia''s sister and Shen Yuzhu''s aunt.


    It was not mentioned in the book, but now she was brought out by her butterfly effect. Shen Lixia went to defect to her sister, thinking that this aunt should get along well in Songcheng, and it is no wonder that Shen Yuzhu still has money to buy red bean popsicles.


    Only now did Huo Jinzhi understand, but he didn''t take it to heart, he was just an aunt, so he shouldn''t be able to make waves.


    Shen Yuzhu has nowhere to go now, even if Shen Lixia came to ask for someone, Huang Fengxian would not let go, she still pointed at Shen Yuzhu to earn betrothal money.


    This trip to Yangcheng went well. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were so busy that they didn''t have time to sleep, so they could not take care of Tang Xiaonan, so they agreed to go to Yangcheng with Huo Jinzhi, and Tang Aiguo and Tang Aijun were with them. The couple was very relieved.


    "That... my classmates also want to play."


    Tang Aiguo was very arrogant. He didn''t say it until he arrived in Yuecheng. In fact, it was a condition for his classmates to help him. He was afraid of saying that Huo Jinzhi disagreed in the village, so he dragged him into the city and said that Huo Jinzhi couldn''t chase him now. Let''s go, I have to bring his classmates.������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    "My future second sister-in-law?" Tang Aijun asked with a smile, and was kicked by Tang Aiguo.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t object either. Bringing one is taking him, and chasing a group is also taking him.


    Tang Aiguo happily went to call his classmates. An hour before boarding the car, Tang Xiaonan and the others finally met the secretary daughter. She was a cheerful and generous girl, wearing a suspender skirt and sneakers, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a very beautiful girl, and she was very tall, at least 165 is the height that Tang Xiaonan envied.

 Chapter 585： silly girl

    "This is my classmate Ai Xiang." Tang Aiguo gave a brief introduction, with an unnatural expression and flickering eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan understood at a glance that her second brother had a hazy feeling for this bright and generous girl, and she didn''t know if she would have the chance to become her second sister-in-law. She liked cheerful and generous girls to be her sister-in-law, and she didn''t have much to be careful about.


    "Hello, Sister Ai." Tang Xiaonan called sweetly.


    Huo Jinzhi and the others also said hello, and Ai Xiang smiled generously: "I''ve caused you trouble."


    "No trouble, you are my brother''s friend, that''s our friend. Get in the car right now, let''s go to the waiting room." Tang Aijun greeted warmly, this is his future second sister-in-law, and must be treated well.


    Tang Aiguo glared in warning, making it so obvious that a blind person could see it, what if Ai Xiang was disgusted, he and Ai Xiang were just ordinary friends now, and nothing happened.


    Entering the waiting room, Ai Xiang and Tang Xiaonan sat next to each other before the ticket was checked, Gu Yunchuan was on the other side, Tang Aiguo was embarrassed to come over.


    "You are the little sister that Tang Aiguo often talks about. She''s so cute. It''s exactly like what Tang Aiguo said, like a doll."


    Ai Xiang pinched Tang Xiaonan''s chubby cheeks itchingly. The left side was not enough, and the right side was pinched again. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was not impatient at all, Ai Xiang liked it even more. She took out a can of Coke from her bag. It''s water mist. It''s just like this when I take it out of the refrigerator. It is worthy of being the daughter of the secretary''s family. At this time, I can afford the refrigerator.


    "I''ll give you a soda drink, it''s delicious."


    Ai Xiang generously gave it to Tang Xiaonan, and there was still a can in her bag. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to distribute it.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Tang Xiaonan feels better about Ai Xiang. She is a very generous girl. At first glance, she was raised by a small rich.


    But she didn''t drink it either. She returned the Coke to Ai Xiang. She has no interest in Coke anymore, so she misses milk tea instead, and she doesn''t know when she will be able to drink it.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t look at the bad packaging, but it tastes really good. It''s called Coke. It''s an American soft drink. My father brought it back from Songcheng, but you can''t buy it in Yuecheng."


    Ai Xiang thought Tang Xiaonan didn''t like the packaging of Coke. In fact, she didn''t like it either. The red one was the same as the red lacquered toilet, but the soda in it was delicious. She was reluctant to drink it. Dad brought it back Four cans, she only drank two cans.


    "Sister drink."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, and Ai Xiang certainly didn''t drink much herself. It was so reluctant to see her little eyes, she was really a foolish girl.


    Ai Xiang swallowed and shook her head, "I''ve already drank it, Xiao Nan, let''s drink it."


    She can''t grab food from children, she is an adult.


    When she went to Yangcheng, she would buy it again. On this trip, she brought all fourteen years of pocket money with her, more than 200 yuan, enough for her to eat and drink.


    "Xiao Nan is tired of drinking, you can drink it and buy it when you arrive in Yangcheng."


    Tang Aiguo stopped Ai Xiang who wanted to return the cola to Tang Xiaonan, and then let it come and go, and the cola would no longer be iced.


    Ai Xiang blinked, tired of drinking?


    She''s not tired of drinking, how can a child get tired of drinking, is it every day?


    The Tang family is so rich?


    Naobudi Aixiang looked carefully between the three siblings, her exploratory eyes were like searchlights, her thoughts were clearly written on her face, Tang Xiaonan covered her mouth and laughed, she had to talk to her second brother and work hard to get Ai Xiang is her second sister-in-law.


    But--


    "Are you also Tang Aiguo''s brother? You don''t look alike at all, what''s your name?" Ai Xiang greeted Gu Yunchuan warmly, her eyes lit up instantly, as if a small universe erupted.


    Familiar scenes, familiar dialogues...


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, it''s over!


    ()

 Chapter 586： Beauty is justice

    Gu Yunchuan''s face was a little red. He was not used to talking to girls so close, especially strange girls. Ai Xiang''s enthusiasm made him restless and uncomfortable.


    "My name is Gu Yunchuan, and I am a friend of Tang Aiguo."


    Gu Yunchuan replied politely, moved a little to Huo Jinzhi''s side, and his face turned even redder.


    "My name is Ai Xiang, the Ai of Ai Ye, the fragrance of fragrance, are you Gu Panshenghui, Yun Chuan of mountains, rivers and clouds?" Ai Xiang''s eyes straightened, it was the first time she saw such a good-looking boy Woolen cloth.


    It turns out that the young master in the book is true.


    "Yes."


    Gu Yunchuan dodged Ai Xiang''s fiery eyes, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Are all the girls in the city so generous?


    Tang Xiaonan sympathetically looked at the desolate Tang Aiguo, her poor second brother, the youthful turmoil of the youth ended before it sprouted, it was obvious that the secretary daughter really regarded him as a good friend. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    And she smelled the same kind of breath on Ai Xiang��Yan Gou.


    Yan Zhi is justice, and the three senses follow the five senses. If she hadn''t seen more handsome men in her previous life and had a certain resistance, she would have been immersed in Gu Yunchuan''s beauty like Ai Xiang.


    Huo Jinzhi is actually pretty good-looking, but it''s better to sit with Gu Yunchuan. Gu Yunchuan is the eternal white moonlight in a woman''s heart, Huo Jinzhi... It''s barely a black moonlight.


    Tang Aijun had a curious look on his face. He really couldn''t understand why his future second sister-in-law only talked to Gu Yunchuan and ignored his second brother.


    However, his mind is now all on Coke, and he has no time to take care of his second brother, who is dejected. He gave up a can of Coke and burped a few times with satisfaction.


    The shouting of the ticket inspector rescued Gu Yunchuan. He quickly stood up, walked to the ticket gate as fast as he could, and dragged Huo Jinzhi behind him. He really didn''t like dealing with girls. He didn''t know what to say. what.


    "You and I are not the same trunk."


    Ai Xiang was unhappy when she saw Tang Aiguo''s ticket. It was boring for her to be alone in a carriage.


    "We''ll see if we can change it then," Tang Aiguo said.


    Ai Xiang was happy again, and took out a seagull camera from her bag, "We can take pictures at that time. My photography skills are very good. I heard that the night view of Yangcheng is very beautiful, and Songcheng has its own beauty."


    "We''ve already played it last time, but the second brother hasn''t." Tang Aijun said.


    "Then let''s play together, Gu Yunchuan, have you played?" Ai Xiang asked while sticking her neck.


    Gu Yunchuan shook his head, "This is my first visit to Yangcheng."


    "Let''s do it together, I''ll take a picture of you, you''ll definitely look good if you look good." Ai Xiang praised with care, Tang Aiguo suddenly wanted to punch Gu Yunchuan, and the more he looked at the little white face, the less pleasing to the eye.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled shyly and turned his head. Ai Xiang could just see his perfect profile, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Beautiful!"


    "Second brother, why isn''t this right? What''s your situation?"


    The rough-hearted Tang Aijun also sensed something was wrong. No matter how shy the second sister-in-law was in the future, she wouldn''t always pester Gu Yunchuan. She didn''t even look at the second brother. This is obviously to put a cuckold on the second brother!


    "It''s nothing, just classmates, where do you want to go!"


    Tang Aiguo glared angrily, his face was not very good-looking, it was obviously a pure relationship with classmates, what was he thinking. starter


    But in this heart...why are you so uncomfortable?


    Gu Yunchuan became more and more unpleasant the more he looked at it, he was as thin as a girl, how could he look good, his eyes were weird.

 Chapter 587： Naobu Di Awei

    Ai Xiang''s carriage is a little far away. She bought the ticket on a temporary basis, while Huo Jinzhi bought it yesterday. There were only two carriages separated by one night. The male passenger in the upper berth has changed.


    Tang Laijin didn''t follow him this time. He went out to contact the business. They were in two rooms. Tang Xiaonan didn''t need to buy a ticket. Everyone took turns to sleep with her.


    The journey went smoothly, and when we arrived in Yangcheng two days later, Ah Wei personally came to the station to pick him up, and under Mad Master''s instructions, he picked up Tang Xiaonan, who lived there.


    "The boss said the hotel was uncomfortable, so he arranged a house." Awei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mad Master." Huo Jinzhi was also welcome.


    Ah Wei took them to their residence. It was a chic little villa. It was very clean and well-furnished. There was also a beautiful small garden, and��


    "Boss, people have received it!"


    Awei shouted to the next door, and someone walked out slowly, looked at Tang Xiaonan and the others with a reserved look, and said lightly, "We''re here, let''s rest first, and have dinner together at night."


    After he finished speaking, he put his hands behind his back and dragged his flip-flops back to the house. He didn''t take a second look. He didn''t know how much he didn''t like seeing Tang Xiaonan and the others.


    Ah Wei whispered, "If you don''t come and talk about it every day, if you come, you don''t pay attention to people, and you don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Now he is more and more elusive about the boss''s thoughts. He is obviously not very old, so why doesn''t he marry a daughter-in-law?


    Is it the boss''s body?


    Awei was startled suddenly, and thought of a possibility, the reason why men don''t have cubs, apart from not being able to give birth, what else could there be? New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    He patted his forehead angrily. Ah Wei hated his own confusion. He should have thought of it a few years ago. If he had thought of it a few years earlier, he would have found an old Chinese medicine doctor for the boss. Maybe now the boss''s cubs can get soy sauce!


    "Take a rest, and go to the boss''s for dinner."


    After speaking, Ah Wei left in a hurry. He was going to find an old Chinese medicine doctor who was good at andrology, and give the boss a good treatment. It was all his fault. He was not a conscientious subordinate. Boss, it shouldn''t be!


    He slapped himself on the face in remorse. Ah Wei walked faster. He wanted to find an old Chinese medicine doctor from the biggest family to come back. By the way, he would bring back some nourishing whips to make up for the shape. Yangcheng people are the best at making soup. , in the evening, let the daughter-in-law cook a pot for the boss.


    Although the villa is not big, the decoration is very tasteful, obviously not the style of a madman. There are still some paintings and calligraphy on the wall, which are antique. Although Ai Xiang is curious, she is quite measured, and has been holding back without asking.


    In the evening, the mad master prepared a sumptuous dinner, which was cooked by Ah Wei''s wife. It was an authentic home-cooked meal. The taste was very good. The mad master pinched Tang Xiaonan''s face a few times and said dissatisfiedly, "I lost weight!" New 81������Update the fastest computer: https://


    The little girl is so chubby and good-looking, she must not eat well at home, the mad master made up his mind, scooped a bowl of soup from the pot in front of him, put it in front of Tang Xiaonan, "Drink it."


    The soup is the most nutritious, and the soup in Yangcheng is the most exquisite. Although Ah Wei''s wife is not very good looking, her soup making skills are still very good. Making soup, stingy, is he short of that money? It''s outrageous to only cook a small pot of soup for him.


    Awei''s face changed slightly, and he reminded in a low voice, "Boss, Azhen made this soup for you. They drink this chicken soup."

 Chapter 588： Love Tonic Soup

    It''s not that Ah Wei feels distressed about Tang, he is afraid that something will happen to the little girl.


    The raw material for this soup is the donkey brother he bought at a high price in the countryside. Most people can''t buy it. He asked his wife to stew half of it, and put the rest in the refrigerator. Slaughter the donkey and let people book in advance.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Life is getting better and better, but why are men getting worse and worse?


    "Drink all!"


    The mad master was even more unhappy. He gave him something special in front of the guests, which made him stingy. Even if the soup was stewed with century-old ginseng, he would let everyone drink it today.


    He glared at Awei fiercely, the mad master wanted to stand up, he scooped a bowl for Huo Jinzhi, and also for Tang Aijun''s brothers. When it was Gu Yunchuan''s turn, the soup was gone, and only a few meatballs remained.


    Awei''s wife thought that Donkey was not in a good shape, so she chopped it up and made meatballs with pork floss to reduce Donkey''s shyness. When the mad master saw that it was just meatball soup, he was even more annoyed at Awei. .


    Even the meatballs made of dragon meat are not worth being so stingy, this Ah Wei is too petty today, he should talk about it when he looks back, and don''t embarrass him.


    "You can share the meatballs."


    The mad master also divided the meatballs, and Gu Yunchuan was fortunate enough to get a few. Ai Xiang didn''t like meat, so politely refused, and the mad master didn''t touch a single drop of the soup.


    Ah Wei looked at the empty pot with tears in his eyes. This is the most animalistic donkey in his home village. It is said that he will use a strong donkey. The female donkey in the village did not escape. There are all the cubs of this jackass, and there is no way for the master to kill them. First release https://https://


    The result was good, the boss didn''t eat a single bite, and let these little brats eat it all. Such a big meal is useless, and he was blinded by all his hard work!


    Tang Xiaonan only drank a mouthful of soup, and almost spit it out. The soup tasted strange, fishy and shy, and I didn''t know what it was stewed. Huo Jinzhi and the others also had strange expressions at the moment, but for the sake of courtesy, Still had the soup and meatballs.


    Only Tang Aijun didn''t feel the difference. He wasn''t picky about food. He finished drinking his own, and also drank Tang Xiaonan''s. Awei twitched the corners of his mouth, a little worried about what this hairy boy would do at night. Bar.


    After dinner, Mad Master and Huo Jinzhi went to the study to talk for a while, and Gu Yunchuan left knowingly. He knew that Mad Master was Huo Jinzhi''s purchase channel, but he would not inquire. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    In fact, he really doesn''t have much ambition for business, as long as he can let his grandma and mother live a life of worry-free food and clothing. Compared with business, he wants to live a free life. During this time, he listened to Mr. Qi. Many foreign customs also gave Gu Yunchuan the desire to go outside and see the world.


    If possible, he would like to study abroad and browse the world by the way.


    In the study, Mad Master and Huo Jinzhi talked about this batch of goods.


    "This time it''s a lot, and it won''t be there until a few days. You can play here for a few more days."


    "Okay, I also want some TV sets and tape recorders, as well as radios," Huo Jinzhi said.


    "These warehouses are available."


    The mad master glanced meaningfully at Huo Jinzhi, but reminded him and asked, "You didn''t go to your father?"


    "Let''s go later, don''t worry."


    Mad Master smiled, "Go look for it when you have time. You are not in a hurry, others are in a hurry."


    After that, he changed the subject. This violated his principles. If it wasn''t for the fat girl''s face, he wouldn''t care about other people''s housework.

 Chapter 589： get angry

    Huo Jinzhi understood what the mad master meant, and said, "It''s no use in a hurry. The Hof people can only be my mother, and the property of the Huo family can only be mine."


    Mad Master poured the boiled first tea into the cup to wash, and then started to boil the second pot. Then he glanced at Huo Jin, "Don''t be too confident."


    It''s normal for a young man to be full of anger. He also came here from a young man. Although he has a lot of energy, he can also hit a nail. If he is not careful, his head will bleed. He has suffered a big loss and almost died. Out of breath.


    Although Huo Jinzhi is a shrewd and capable child, he is a child after all. The woman next to Huo Xiu is not simple, and his ambition is not small. Huo Jinzhi is afraid that he will not be able to take advantage of it.


    "I have confidence in my father." Huo Jinzhi explained.


    Huo Xiu won''t let the outer room dominate, it might give some benefits, but he will never allow this woman to become a Hof person. The Huo family has no such rules. As long as the mother is still alive, the Hof person will always be her mother.


    No one can replace his mother''s position.


    That woman is useless no matter what she can do.


    The second pot of tea was boiled, and the mad master poured a cup to signal Huo Jinzhi to drink it. The bitter tea quenched some of the warmth in Huo Jinzhi''s heart, and there was still lingering sweetness in his throat, and the mad master drank a cup himself.


    "Don''t be too confident in men."


    Mad Master poured another cup of tea and didn''t talk about it anymore. Huo Jinzhi was still a child after all, so he took it for granted that he had confidence in Huo Xiu? Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Heh... When it comes to women''s sex, a man''s guarantee is a piece of shit, and Huo Xiu is no exception.


    Huo Jinzhi was thoughtful, the mad master''s words made him more careful, maybe after he went back this time, he should go to Songcheng to find his father, and then get to know the woman and see who she is.


    There was dryness in his heart again, and his throat was also very dry. There seemed to be a fire burning in his dantian, and a lot of sweat dripped from his forehead. Huo Jinzhi wiped it several times, and then he looked at the mad master on the opposite side. No sweat.


    "Yangcheng is much hotter than Yuecheng."


    Huo Jinzhi wiped his sweat, the ceiling fan above his head was turned on quite large, but the hot air was blowing, and the more it blew, the hotter his throat was like on fire. It''s like an egg, it''s the same as not drinking it, Huo Jinzhi can''t wait to hold the teapot and pour it. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Children are very angry, go out and drink herbal tea."


    Mad Master is a little envious. He is now as big as water, and he can''t get hot if he wants to.


    Huo Jinzhi rushed out and drank a large pot of herbal tea. His stomach was bulging, but he didn''t feel cold. He was sweating all over his body, his face was flushed, and the top of his head was white.


    "Go back to the house and take a cold shower, hurry up!"


    The more Awei looked at it, the more distressed he became. The master who sold the donkey didn''t lie to him, and the effect was really impressive. Half of it was so powerful, and the rest of it had to be eaten by the boss, but it couldn''t be wasted.


    Huo Jinzhi ran back immediately. He really wanted to jump into the pool now, it was so hot that it was on fire. No wonder Yangcheng is a stove, and summer is really not for people.


    Mad Master came out of the study. Seeing Huo Jinzhi running fast, he sighed with admiration, "The little boy is so angry!"


    Awei twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but said, "This is the effect of drinking donkey soup, boss, I searched for the donkey today in the countryside for an afternoon, and you didn''t drink a single sip, let it all go. Those little brats drank..."


    The babbling Ah Wei didn''t notice the increasingly ugly face of the mad master, and he still felt sorry for his little brother Donkey, who was one of the best in ten thousand miles, so the boss ruined it.


    "That soup is donkey soup? You made it for me on purpose?" The mad master narrowed his eyes and looked at Ah Wei coldly.

 Chapter 590： its too hot

    Ah Wei didn''t realize the danger at all, and nodded, "It''s the donkey*, boss, let me tell you, this **** is the most capable in my home village, and all the little donkeys in the village are its cubs. At least two female donkeys are needed, if you drink this soup, boss, I will hold you three for three years!"


    "I''ll hold you a dead head!"


    The mad master couldn''t listen anymore, he kicked him fiercely, and dared to doubt his ability?


    The stinky boy doesn''t want to live anymore!


    Awei was kicked into a dog and ate shit, and rubbed his P shares aggrievedly, "Boss, let''s face the reality, shall we? I''m already contacting the old Chinese medicine doctor, and if I take care of it, I''ll definitely be able to revive the glory, and let me, Azhen( Awei��s wife) I��ll make you stew whip soup, even if you can��t hold three of them in three years, it��s definitely no problem to hold two����


    A-wei, who was so excited, danced with excitement, as if he really saw the fat son and daughter of the mad master, but he didn''t think about it, his boss didn''t even have a woman who gave birth to a cub.


    "roll!"


    Mad Master Huo Datian kicked again, and Ah Wei rolled to the door and hit the door frame. He was not very smart and got more water.


    "I''m very powerful. If you keep making these weird soups, I''ll cut your whip!"


    The mad master scolded him angrily, then rewarded Ah Wei with a kick, and locked him out.


    It is clear that today''s women are getting stronger and stronger, and there is no weakness that women should have. It is all to blame for the fact that the general public advocates that women hold up half of the sky, and they make weak women into iron ladies.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Half of the sky is overwhelmed by women, what do they want men to do?


    The above is really messing up, look, if this continues, sooner or later women will become men, men will become women, and society will be in chaos! New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://


    Huo Jinzhi rushed back to the villa next door. He and Tang Aijun shared a room and shared a bathroom, but found that the bathroom door was locked. After waiting for a few minutes, Huo Jinzhi was so hot that he patted the door hard, "You are eating inside. Well, hurry up and open the door, I want to take a shower!"


    "I''m taking a cold shower, Niang Xipi, this hellish place is going to be deadly hot, it''s useless to take cold water, you go to my second brother''s place."


    There was a rushing sound of water in the room, Huo Jinzhi was so hot that it was about to explode, so he had to run to Tang Aiguo and Gu Yunchuan''s room. The two lived in the same room. As a result, Gu Yunchuan ran around the room, it was so hot. Sweat profusely like boiled red shrimp.


    "Where''s Tang Aiguo?"


    Huo Jinzhi had a bad premonition, Gu Yunchuan wiped his sweat and pointed to the bathroom, "Take a cold shower inside."


    "Are you very hot too?"


    Gu Yunchuan nodded, Ruyu''s face finally showed a trace of embarrassment, he smiled helplessly, "It''s really hot here."


    Only then did Huo Jinzhi realize that something was wrong, but his brain was also so hot that he couldn''t think of the weirdness of the problem. It seemed that Tang Aiguo would not be able to get out for a while, so he ran towards the garden and shouted to Gu Yunchuan. Said, "You shower with Tang Aiguo, otherwise you will get hotter as you run."


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind him, Gu Yunchuan is already too hot, but he is too embarrassed to bathe with Tang Aiguo. He is really not used to being naked in front of others, but he only hesitated for a few seconds, but he was still defeated by the heat and let Tang Aiguo The door was opened, and the two took a shower together.


    Huo Jinzhi ran to the garden. He remembered that there was a faucet here, and he turned on the faucet and rushed toward it. He finally felt more comfortable. On the balcony on the second floor next door, the mad master watched secretly, seeing Huo Jinzhi showering regardless of his image. Water, there was a little guilt, but it disappeared soon, and I went back to the house leisurely.

 Chapter 591： all like beauties

    The next day, everyone stayed in bed together. Ai Xiang woke up the earliest. Seeing that the big guys didn''t get up, she simply made breakfast. Tang Xiaonan and the others were woken up by the fragrance of rice porridge. In the beautiful morning, they suddenly smelled When the warm porridge is fragrant, the whole person is warmed up, and the mood suddenly improves.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the clock on the wall, it was already 9:30 in the morning, but there was no sunlight in the room, and it was blocked by the heavy curtains, which also blocked the sound from outside.


    She got dressed and washed and went downstairs. Ai Xiang was busy in the kitchen. Tang Xiaonan was very surprised. She thought that Ai Xiang did not touch the spring water. I didn''t expect to be very familiar with cooking, and at first glance, it is often done.


    "Xiao Nan is awake. Go and wake up your brother and the others. If they don''t get up, they can only go out to play at night."


    Ai Xiang was cooking. There were a lot of fresh vegetables in the refrigerator. A Wei''s wife bought it early in the morning, and she wanted to help make breakfast. Ai Xiang was embarrassed to bother others, so she made it herself.


    "smell good!"


    Tang Xiaonan took a deep breath. It was the scent of scrambled eggs with green peppers. It was very authentic, and all the greedy bugs were drawn out.


    "Fragrance, let me feed you one."


    Ai Xiang took an egg, blew it and fed it to Tang Xiaonan, and squeezed her face, smiling very proudly. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Tang Xiaonan ate the eggs and said seriously, "Sister Ai is a good wife and mother."


    Ai Xiang was stunned for a moment, and laughed, tears bursting out, "You little girl still knows a good wife and good mother, I can''t be a good mother, I can''t be, and I have no interest. My ideal is to be a reporter, reporting on the darkness hidden in society, There''s no time to be a good wife and mother, you don''t even need a man, oh my, what are you talking about with your little girl, you don''t understand." First post https://https://


    She squeezed Tang Xiaonan''s face again, and Ai Xiang continued cooking, skillfully rolling the spatula. Of course Tang Xiaonan could understand her. Ai Xiang''s ideals were great, but they were also very dangerous. It was not easy for a girl to do this job.


    "Sister Ai likes Brother Gu."


    Tang Xiaonan said innocently, there were also some temptations, wanting to know Ai Xiang''s mind, and clearly had an unusual interest in Gu Yunchuan.


    "Yeah, I like you, Brother Gu, how good-looking you are, with the same small face as drawn, I like beautiful women, how pleasing to the eye."


    Ai Xiang admitted it generously, her eyes were clear, and Tang Xiaonan understood.


    Because they are of the same kind, they are both controlled by Yangou.


    They all like handsome men, she likes Bai Yuan Chong, Kimura, Yuan Bin, the little plum in front of the water gun, and Zhou Yimin and Principal Gu. She likes all good-looking men, and can fill a book with them, so Ai Xiang has no male or female affection for Gu Yunchuan, but simply likes Gu Yunchuan''s beauty.


    It seems that her second brother is even more out of action.


    Who made her second brother and Meimei separated by 108,000 miles!


    Tang Xiaonan mourned for Tang Aiguo for three seconds in her heart, mourning the rose of love that withered before it bloomed, so she was no longer entangled in this matter, and she could be a friend if she was not the second sister-in-law.


    "starving����"


    Tang Aijun''s listless voice sounded in the living room, Tang Xiaonan went out and saw Tang Aijun with a gray face, slumped on the table, she hurried over to touch Tang Aijun''s forehead, but it wasn''t hot.


    But since she came here, Tang Aijun has always been a stubborn one, but this time it''s like being hit by frost.


    "Xiao Nan woke up... so sleepy..."


    Tang Aiguo came out yawning, followed closely by Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi. The four of them were blank-eyed and their faces were pale, and Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan were barely sitting, and both Tang Aiguo brothers were lying on the table. .

 Chapter 592： ran into

    "Brother Huo, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Could it be that the collective is not acclimatized?


    Huo Jinzhi yawned and replied with a wry smile, "I didn''t sleep well last night, admit it."


    The other three nodded.


    In fact, they took a cold bath until the middle of the night last night, and they had nosebleeds. They didn''t sleep much all night, and only closed their eyes when it was almost dawn. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://


    "time to eat!"


    Ai Xiang came out with a pot of mung bean porridge, as well as several bowls of side dishes, scrambled eggs with green peppers, chopped and fried shredded pork with sour beans, pickled cucumbers, all very refreshing side dishes, as well as meat buns bought from outside.


    Tang Aijun immediately regained his spirits. He drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, and then ate a meat bun. He felt even better. He gave Aixiang a thumbs up, "It''s delicious!"


    Ai Xiang smiled and asked, "Do you want to go out to play? I plan to go out to take pictures."


    Tang Aiguo cheered up, "I want to play, let''s go together."


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t go." Huo Jinzhi didn''t plan to play, he wanted to walk around, maybe he could find business opportunities.


    In the end, Huo Jinzhi was the only one who didn''t play, Tang Xiaonan and the others went out together. Although the sun was shining brightly outside and the heat was blowing, it couldn''t stop their enthusiasm.


    When I went out, I met a mad man. He was enjoying the shade in the yard, wearing a singlet, big pants, flip-flops, lying on the teacher''s chair, swaying, and there was a purple clay pot on the small coffee table next to him, as leisurely as a charter man. , I can''t see at all that he is the famous mad boss on the road.


    "Uncle, we went out to play."


    Tang Xiaonan went in and spoke to the mad master, who patted her on the head and shouted into the room, "Wei Zai, bring out some money!"


    "Oh!"


    A Wei with a bruised nose and a swollen face ran out and grabbed a handful of money, all worth ten yuan, at least a hundred yuan. The mad master turned his chin at Tang Xiaonan, and Awei stuffed the money into Tang Xiaonan.


    "Buy whatever you want, don''t be stingy." Mad Master said angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the huge bills in her hand, her heart was a little stuffed, and gave her a few hundred dollars for a six-year-old girl, wouldn''t she be afraid that she would be targeted by kidnappers?


    "One is enough."


    Tang Xiaonan only took a piece of ten yuan. It was the 1970s. Ten yuan was enough for a few of them to eat, and she didn''t want to spend the mad master''s money. Although the mad master was very kind to her, she couldn''t. Get an inch, take advantage of others.


    Mad Master was not happy, so he stuffed her with a few more sheets before letting them go.


    Ai Xiang is very curious about the relationship between Mad Master and Tang Xiaonan. One is a little girl from Yuecheng Mountain Village, and the other is a simple character in Yangcheng. She doesn''t look like a relative, but she is very good to Tang Xiaonan, so she won''t be an illegitimate child. female?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. Ai Xiang looked at Tang Xiaonan from time to time, trying to find the similarities between her and Mad Master, but she really found a few places.


    Mad Master has double eyelids and a flat nose, Tang Xiaonan also has big ears.


    In less than half an hour, Ai Xiang made up for Tang Xiaonan''s bumpy and bizarre life experience. When the mad master was not prosperous, Tang Xiaonan and his lover gave birth to Tang Xiaonan, but because of social unrest, the family of three shared flesh and blood. By coincidence, Tang Xiaonan was adopted by the Tang family in Yuecheng. , Crazy Master is now famous, he found his daughter, but he is grateful for the kindness of the Tang family, so he did not recognize his daughter, and father and daughter can only meet each year during the holidays... ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~ ��~1z��.c����


    If Tang Xiaonan knew the **** story that this girl imagined, she would definitely give her five stars, and then recommend her to join the novel world.


    After they left, the madman received a message from his subordinates, "Boss, the people from Hof ??have come over and said they need to add another batch of goods."

 Chapter 593： fashion beautiful woman

    "Didn''t she just get a batch?" Mad Master frowned slightly.


    "It is said that a large customer was temporarily added, and it is more urgent to ask for it."


    "No matter how urgent it is, you have to wait, and tell her that I don''t have any stock here for a while, and it will be available in a few days." The mad master said in a deep voice.


    After getting in touch with the other party, Ah Wei was a little worried, "Boss, will we meet?"


    "It''s none of our business."


    The mad master said lightly, and then continued to close his eyes and rest. It was God''s will to meet him, and maybe it was a good thing.


    Awei thought about it too, so he didn''t care anymore. He was more concerned about another thing, "Boss, do you want to let Azhen stew for the rest of the night?"


    "roll!"


    The mad master opened his eyes, his eyes were so cruel that he could kill, Ah Wei shivered, he didn''t dare to make his own decisions, and this thing can''t be frozen for too long. It''s a pity that it doesn''t work. Drink, maybe you can have another girl!


    Awei is also on fire. In the future, he will no longer care about the boss''s mess, whether he loves to marry or not, he doesn''t care about his own body at all, he is not ashamed when he is sick, and he hides it from the doctor. mature man.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others visited more than half of Yangcheng. The sun was almost dehydrating, and they all depended on ice soda to save their lives. They couldn''t eat anything for a day, so they could only eat ice soda and ice cream, filling a belly of ice.


    In the evening, they found a famous ice house in Yangcheng. It is said that it existed before liberation. The taste is very authentic. Ai Xiang did a lot of homework before coming.


    "My cousin said that when he comes to Yangcheng, he must come to this ice house to eat ice. When he was a child, when summer came, he would come to eat every day." Ai Xiang said with a smile.


    "Your cousin is in Yangcheng?" Tang Aiguo asked curiously.


    Ai Xiang shook her head, "My uncle was transferred back to Songcheng last year. I used to be here in Yangcheng. I came here to play when I was a child, so I don''t remember much."


    "Then why are you studying in the town? The quality of education in the city is better than that in the countryside?" Tang Aijun couldn''t understand.


    "My parents are too busy to take care of me. I live with my grandparents."


    Ai Xiang finished eating a hockey puck in two mouthfuls, and went to scoop another one. The traditional ice cream in the ice room is an ice hockey puck. Take a spoon to dig a ball and put it in a bowl. There are green and pink, as well as white and light blue. , Tang Xiaonan also likes to eat.


    "But I''m going back to the city in high school."


    Ai Xiang has some regrets She actually prefers to live with her grandfather. She is free and no one cares about her. When she returns to the city, she probably quarrels with her mother every day. Others and their mother are treated like sisters. , she and her mother are enemies, they are jealous when they meet, they can not speak for half a month after the quarrel, and then her father becomes a peacemaker.


    She might as well live in the country.


    "You can come to the city to play with me in the future. I don''t have any friends in the city."


    "Okay."


    Tang Aiguo responded and remembered this in his heart. When the order was completed, he would learn from Huo Jinzhi, go to Yuecheng to buy a house, improve his grades, and strive to go to the city for high school.


    A fashionable and beautiful woman came in with a fragrant wind. There was a lot of sweat on her face, and her makeup was a little faded. In the era when blue, white, and gray are still dominant, this woman''s dress is very bright.


    With big wavy curly hair, a polka-dot dress with white dots on a green background, and creamy white sandals with a mid-heel, she also carried a delicate small leather bag, sprinkled with perfume, sat beside Tang Xiaonan and the others, bought the most expensive ice cream, and ate it very well. Elegant, at first glance, it is a refined rich man.

 Chapter 594： see women again

    Tang Aijun and Tang Aiguo both saw many simple rural women in mountain villages. Even women in the city would at best dress neatly and dress very plainly. It was the first time they saw a woman dressed so coquettishly and charmingly, and they were stunned for a while. God, stare straight at the woman.


    The woman noticed the eyes of several teenagers, turned her head to face the brothers, smiled slightly, smiled proudly, Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, for some reason, she didn''t have a good impression of this woman and felt a little frivolous.


    The brothers immediately blushed, lowered their heads to eat ice, and dared not look at it again.


    "This woman is definitely not a serious bitch."


    Tang Aijun murmured in a low voice, serious girls would never dress up like this, his mouth was smeared as if he was vomiting blood, his face was at least an inch thick with flour, and the choking scent on his body probably spilled over half a bottle of toilet water.


    Definitely not a serious person, Tang Aijun felt that his mother''s sweat smelled better.


    "Don''t talk right or wrong behind your back, it''s rude." Ai Xiang reminded in a low voice, even though she didn''t like this woman very much either.


    Tang Aijun blushed, a little embarrassed.


    After a few of them had eaten the ice, the heat on their bodies had dissipated a lot, and the sun was not so hot outside. Ai Xiang went to the post office to call, and Tang Xiaonan and the others also called, so they went together.


    I still called Tang Laigui. After the first time, Tang Laigui was not too worried for the second time. He hung up after a few words. Ai Xiang was still calling. Turn around, Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to move, and was waiting at the post and telecommunications office.


    Another gust of fragrance rushed in. It was the woman in the ice room just now. She walked in a hurry and didn''t see Tang Xiaonan, so she made a phone call. Right next to Ai Xiang, Tang Xiaonan vaguely saw that she and the operator were talking about the area code of Songcheng. , Now it is not possible to make direct long-distance calls, and it is very troublesome for the operator to transfer.


    The woman waited impatiently, her fingers tapped lightly on the table, her fingernails were redder than her lips, Tang Xiaonan was very close to her, and the choking perfume made her want to sneeze.


    Tang Xiaonan covered her nose and boredly listened to Ai Xiang and her cousin inquiring about the interesting places in Yangcheng. She could not help but glance at the woman''s hand next to her, and found that the woman''s hand was not slender, with large bones and joints, and thick skin. Excessive physical work is caused by the hands of dual-labor women.


    Originally it was nothing, but such a pair of hands appeared a bit abrupt when it appeared on a woman dressed in a coquettish, elegant and charming manner.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes moved upward The woman''s face was clearly seen. In fact, her facial features could only be considered delicate at best, but her figure was very good, and this woman was very good at dressing up and putting on makeup. A group of women stand out from the crowd.


    After only watching for a while, Tang Xiaonan looked away, always staring at it impolitely, for fear of being noticed by this woman.


    The woman''s phone was also connected. The woman spoke Songcheng dialect, which is not very authentic. Both Yuecheng dialect and Wu Nong dialect belong to Wu Nong dialect, but Yuecheng dialect is fast and hard, not as soft and glutinous as Songcheng dialect, but Tang Xiaonan can Understand, she often dealt with Songcheng customers in her previous life.


    Moreover, although this woman is very proficient in Songcheng dialect, she can still hear the difference. Some subtle pronunciations are obviously very blunt, and she is not a native of Songcheng.


    Tang Xiaonan actually didn''t want to eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls, but she was standing beside her, and it was hard not to hear.


    The woman made a phone call first, probably because she came here to buy goods, and it would take a few days for the goods to arrive. She spoke in a refreshing tone, a bit like a strong woman. After hanging up, she made another call, and this time she became impatient. Yes, and some arrogance.


    "I''ve searched for so long and haven''t found it yet, and I''ll replace it if it doesn''t work!"

 Chapter 595： Looking for Su Wanrou

    Tang Xiaonan''s ears froze involuntarily, her curiosity overflowed, it sounded like she was reprimanding her subordinates, what was this woman doing?


    It doesn''t look like a boss or a part-time worker, but rather like the boss''s little secretary. This temperament and working style are super similar to the little secretary she saw in her previous life.


    Dress up charmingly and coquettishly, and work neatly and competently. Don''t underestimate the little secrets. They are not only able to rely on the bed, but also have great business skills at work. The bosses are very shrewd, and there are many little secrets who can do everything. cost-effective.


    This woman is in line with every aspect, but it''s just Tang Xiaonan''s guess.


    "You still blame me for not giving detailed information? Hmph, if I had detailed information, why would I ask you to find it at a high price? Province Z is not too big. You went to a small city to find it. You went there eight years ago, and there was a twelve-year-old by your side. My son, the woman is quite beautiful, her name is Su Wanrou, and it should be in the countryside, the focus is on the three places of Yuecheng, Jincheng and Wucheng!"


    The woman was in a restless mood, and her fingers tapped louder on the table. They were all trash. After searching for more than half a year, there was no news. She must find the mother and son, and she would never let anyone stand in her way.


    Ever since she was a child, she has always wanted to get what she wanted, no matter how difficult it was. Everyone, including her parents, thought that her idea of ??going to Songcheng was too whimsical. Live in peace.


    Hmph, an honest man can''t make money, how could she spend her life with a coward, she has to find a man with ability, even if the man has a wife, she doesn''t care.


    The wife can leave, but she will die unexpectedly if she doesn''t want to. There are many ways. Sooner or later, she will replace the original wife, and then bring her husband back home, telling everyone that she has stood her ground in Songcheng, and she has also found someone who is handsome and can make money. The man, let those who laughed at her be envious and jealous!


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, did she hear it right just now, Su Wanrou?


    This woman is looking for Su Wanrou and Huo Jinzhi?


    Who is she?


    What are you doing with Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son?


    Intuition would not be a good thing, Tang Xiaonan concentrated and wanted to listen more.


    "If you have news, tell me immediately, I have given you Su Wanrou''s photo, and send more people to inquire!"


    The woman''s tone was stern, and she taught her subordinates a lesson. Then she hung up the phone and didn''t leave. Instead, she stood against the telephone table for a while seemed to think of something, and smiled abruptly.


    The smile was cold and cruel, the hot weather made Tang Xiaonan shudder, and her back was cold. She was 100% sure that this woman wanted to be detrimental to Su Wanrou. Who is she?


    A little white rabbit like Su Wanrou could never have a grudge against anyone, and she had lived in seclusion in Mopan Mountain for so many years, so she couldn''t have a grudge against anyone. Why should this woman be against Su Wanrou?


    The woman left, Ai Xiang also made a phone call, Tang Xiaonan dragged her out, she wanted to follow the woman to see where she lived.


    "What are you doing, little girl? Wait for your brother and the others..." Ai Xiang shouted.


    "Brother... hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed at the top of her voice. Fortunately, Tang Aijun and the others were nearby. Hearing her cry, they ran over immediately, thinking that something had happened to her sister, and she was relieved to see Tang Xiaonan safe and sound.


    "That aunt... hurry up and keep up!"


    Tang Xiaonan anxiously pointed at the woman who was about to cross the road, don''t get lost.

 Chapter 596： Also surnamed Shen

    "Isn''t that the one who eats ice? What are you doing with her, Xiao Nan?" Tang Aijun recognized the woman and didn''t want to follow her too much, it was too hot.


    "Hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t care to explain, she ran to the road by herself, Tang Aijun and the others were busy chasing after him, and they didn''t even understand what Tang Xiaonan was doing, it was mysterious.


    The woman walked quickly, and after ten minutes, she entered a high-end guest house and went upstairs.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s wrong with this woman? Did she scold you?" Tang Aijun was sweating profusely as he ran.


    "no."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. She wanted to know the identity of this woman, so she quickly made up her mind and went directly to the guest house. She didn''t let Tang Aijun and the others in, but she went in by herself.


    Rubbing her eyes, she immediately turned red. Tang Xiaonan ran to the front desk clerk and asked aggrievedly, "Auntie, I can''t find my aunt."


    "Don''t cry, kid, what''s your aunt''s name? Where do you live?" The waiter was very gentle, and even fanned Tang Xiaonan.


    "I don''t know, my aunt is so pretty. She wears a green dress, her hair is so long, and it''s still curly... Take me out to play. I made my aunt unhappy. She said she doesn''t want me... woo woo..."


    Tang Xiaonan stammered as she described the woman''s appearance and rubbed her eyes. The waiter had no doubts and said with a smile, "Your aunt''s surname is Shen, right? She lives in room 602. Your aunt must have deliberately scare you. Stop crying, go find Auntie, do you want Auntie to accompany you?"


    "No, thank you auntie, you are a good person."


    Tang Xiaonan issued a good person card to the warm and simple waiter, but she had doubts in her heart. She was actually surnamed Shen. Somehow, she suddenly thought of Shen Yuzhu, but she felt it was absurd. Does it matter.


    She went upstairs for a while, then ran down again, still holding a dollar in her hand, and smiled at the waiter: "Auntie, give me money to buy something delicious."


    "Come on, don''t go too far." The waiter felt that Miss Shen was too careless, how could she let such a small child go out to buy things alone, but the neighborhood is very safe, so there should be no accident.


    Tang Xiaonan jumped out, and after leaving the waiter''s sight, he pulled Tang Aijun and the others to run, silently saying sorry to the waiter, hoping that it would not cause any harm to the beautiful young lady.


    "Xiao Nan What the **** is going on?" Tang Aijun couldn''t help it anymore, why is his sister so strange?


    He reached out and touched Tang Xiaonan''s forehead. He was sweaty and had no fever. It shouldn''t be Zhongxie. Tang Xiaonan slapped off his paws angrily and told them what they had just heard.


    "It''s Aunt Su. I can hear it clearly. She must want to hurt Aunt Su."


    "Why did she want to kill Huo Jinzhi''s mother? Those who have no grudges and no hatred, probably have the same name and surname." Tang Aijun thinks it is unlikely, it''s just a coincidence, just listening to a phone call is to kill Su Wanrou''s enemy, or they are separated The city of Yangcheng with thousands of mountains and rivers is too impossible.


    "Really, I heard it right, I want to kill Aunt Su!"


    Tang Xiaonan puffed out her cheeks, she could use her head to guarantee that this woman was definitely Su Wanrou''s enemy.


    Ai Xiang interjected and asked, "Who is Su Wanrou? Can you tell me in detail? I''ll help you analyze and analyze. My uncle is an expert in solving crimes, and I have learned a lot."


    "Let''s go back and talk, it''s too hot outside, whether it''s true or not, you should tell Jinzhi." Gu Yunchuan suggested.

 Chapter 597： sherlock holmes

    Ai Xiang originally wanted to go shopping, but now she is more interested in that mysterious and beautiful woman, urging them to go back.


    Huo Jinzhi had already come back and was waiting for them in the room, but his expression was a little solemn, as if he had something on his mind. He went to Mad Master''s warehouse today and met a beautiful strange woman.


    Looking at the conversation between a few of the warehouse staff and the woman, it was obvious that they were old customers, and Huo Jinzhi felt that Fei Zai and the others seemed to be deliberately concealing something. The tone and expression of the words and expressions were strange. Huo Jinzhi''s intuition had something to do with him. .


    He became interested in that woman''s identity, but Mad Master would definitely not disclose client information.


    "Let me tell you, Xiao Nan met a strange woman today. She said that she was your mother''s enemy. She was looking for you and your mother. You said it was funny or not." Tang Aijun shouted loudly as soon as he entered the room. He still didn''t believe his sister. If so, how can there be so many coincidences in the world.


    Tang Xiaonan glared angrily, "It''s not funny at all, I can hear it clearly, that aunt said that she left Songcheng eight years ago and brought a son with her. The son is twelve years old this year, and his name is Su Wanrou, and she told me that she left Songcheng eight years ago. Those people looked for three places in Wucheng, Jincheng and Yuecheng, and they were clearly referring to Brother Huo and Aunt Su."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Huo Jinzhi''s expression changed slightly, and he asked anxiously, "Where did you hear that?"


    "I heard from the post and telecommunications office on the phone. That auntie is definitely not a good person. She laughed so terribly, like a ghost!"


    Tang Xiaonan exaggerated a little bit, and wanted Huo Jinzhi to pay attention. She explained in detail what the woman said on the phone, and everyone''s expressions became serious. It really sounded like Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son.


    "There is only one possibility for a woman to pay special attention to another woman." Ai Xiang said with certainty, and said the answer herself, "Only emotional disputes can make women embarrassed women, assuming that Su Wanrou this woman is really looking for is Huo Jin. Zhi''s mother, then this woman''s identity should be Huo Jinzhi''s father''s lover, she wants to get rid of her original wife and become Huo Jin''s stepmother."


    Ai Xiang shook her head again and said to Huo Jinzhi, "There is another possibility, this woman is likely to want to get rid of you together, how can a stepson be born by himself, so that your father''s and your father''s property will be both hers."


    The sultry room suddenly became cold, the ceiling fan above his head was clucking, and the sound was very strange. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shivering, and hugged Tang Aijun''s arm, speaking in a strange and frightening way.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Seeing that everyone was silent, Ai Xiang thought they didn''t believe it, so she said: "There are many cases of this kind of murder for love, I tell you , once a woman becomes crazy, it''s terrible, if you and your mother are really looking for you, you should be careful, but why don''t your mother and son live with your father?"


    Ai Xiang reminded Huo Jinzhi that she was not alarmist. Her uncle used to be in charge of criminal cases in Yangcheng and dealt with many bizarre murder cases. Generally speaking, there are three motives for murder. , a neurotic attack, and the greatest possibility of a woman committing a crime is for love.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned and didn''t answer Ai Xiang''s question. He didn''t understand it, and he didn''t want to say it. What he was more curious about was the identity of the woman.


    "Is that woman wearing a polka-dot dress with white dots on a green background? Big wavy curly hair? Also put on makeup?"


    Tang Xiaonan widened her eyes in surprise, "Do you know her?"


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, coldness flashed in his eyes, he probably knew the identity of that woman.

 Chapter 598： not accidental

    "I met this woman at the warehouse, and she also went to buy goods, and she was an old customer." Huo Jinzhi explained.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, "She called another person first, saying that the goods would be available in a few days, and then called another person later, and she spoke fiercely."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered. If nothing else, this woman was the female assistant beside his father, and the first person to call should be his good father.


    No wonder Fei Zai and the others had such weird expressions. In fact, he wasn''t angry at all. It was his mother who should be angry. He was just not worth it for her.


    Although my mother is weak and indecisive, she has been very firm on one thing in the past four years, which is to celebrate the festival for her father.


    It''s not that no one has introduced someone to my mother. In the past four years, there have been countless, most of them are second-rate, but there are also honest and loyal men. If my mother gets married, he and my mother will have a much better life, but my mother refused, she Only the father was identified, even if everyone said that the father would never come back, the mother never wavered.


    However, his father lived a happy life with other women. He never thought about how he and his mother would survive these four years in the mountain village. Hehe... Is it because my father is too thin, or is he too confident in him?


    Huo Jinzhi thinks it should be the former, and he shouldn''t have had too much expectations of his father. The men of the Huo family are cold-hearted. This is the case with his father, as well as his grandfather and several uncles. Family affection is nothing in their eyes. Value, interests are the most important.


    Of course, he is also thin.


    But he still cares.


    Huo Jinzhi involuntarily glanced at Tang Xiaonan next to him, his expression softened, Tang Xiaonan was a little worried about him, and she also guessed the identity of the woman, it should be an ambitious little secret, then she had absolutely no purpose to find Su Wanrou. Peace of mind.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank, she thought of Su Wanrou''s death in the book.


    A tragic death and a reputation for infidelity.


    Tang Xiaonan can''t remember the exact time. It should be another year or two. The girls are still living hard. Huo Jinzhi has never been out of Mopanshan. He protects his mother every day, but he has to go to work during the day. , she was unwell and rested at home.


    It just happened by accident.


    Three second-rate sons broke into the Huo family in broad daylight. UU reading insulted Su Wanrou. The Huo family was alone at the foot of the mountain. The villagers were all out to work.


    After the incident, the three second-rate sons left, and Su Wanrou forced Huo Jin to come back from work. She didn''t know what she and Huo Jinzhi said. She hanged herself that night.


    But these three idiots are still friends of Tang Laijin. On the day of the accident, the three of them drank at Tang''s house. They were half-drunk but not drunk. For some reason, they went to Huo''s house to do something bad. Tang Laijin also blamed himself afterwards. , Although he messed around, he never did such evil things. He cut off contact with his friends and friends, and helped Huo Jinzhi teach the three of them, but Su Wanrou couldn''t survive.


    It didn''t take long for Mr. Qi to have an accident, and Huo Jinzhi really became crazy under the heavy blow.


    Tang Xiaonan originally thought that Su Wanrou''s accident was an accident. After all, there were indeed many second-rate people who coveted her beauty, but now she felt that it was not an accident. It was most likely the conspiracy of this woman surnamed Shen.


    Ai Xiang''s analysis is very reasonable, that woman must want to get rid of Su Wanrou''s mother and son in order to gain the upper position, otherwise she would not have to work so hard to find someone, and a surge of anger suddenly surged up, M''s surname is Shen again, it''s really a ghost scattered.

 Chapter 599： Lets change dad

    "What should I do now? Should we kill this fox spirit first?" Tang Aijun''s face was fierce. He felt that it would be better to strike first.


    "You''re stupid, murder is a crime, and your life is worth that vixen''s life, do you think it''s worth it?" Tang Aiguo slapped his brother on the back of the head, stupid to death, he wouldn''t do this kind of damage to the enemy stupid thing.


    "I don''t do stupid things. I told Huo Jinzhi to do it. The fox wanted to deal with him, not me." Tang Aijun rubbed the back of his head and gave his second brother a blank eye. He was not that stupid.


    Huo Jinzhi laughed angrily at him, "If you don''t do it, I will do it?"


    What a fool!


    Of course he wouldn''t fight with that woman. Tang Aiguo was right. It''s not worth it to trade his life for the life of a vixen.


    "Then what are you going to do? Waiting for that fox to find you and your mother?" Tang Aijun asked with concern.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned. He hasn''t thought of a good way yet. He originally planned to go back to find his father, but now he hesitates again. The information about him and his mother must have been said by his father, so who is his father? What''s the meaning?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Is the father and the woman the same?


    Huo Jinzhi''s firm confidence in his father was shaken. He is only twelve years old now, his mind is immature, and it involves family affairs, so his mind is a little confused.


    "I think it''s better to go to your father and ask him face to face. Maybe some things are not what we think." Gu Yunchuan suggested.


    "Then what if he doesn''t want to admit it? If he really misses his wife and son, and he doesn''t know where he is, why hasn''t he come to find him for four years, he must have changed his mind!" Tang Aijun muttered.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression changed. What Tang Aijun said this time is really possible. Why didn''t his father come to him and his mother?


    "Let me ask a question, is your father rich?" Ai Xiang asked.


    "It''s a bit of money." Huo Jinzhi nodded.


    "Then you should go to your father, you are the son-in-law, the money belongs to you and your mother, you have to get your things back, let me tell you, you don''t have to, you have to get the money. Change the money for a father, mad at them!"


    Ai Xiang was filled with righteous indignation, but what she said made everyone stunned, changing her father... Although it was shocking, it was wonderful.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} It''s natural to have to change the father. With Su Wanrou''s beauty, it''s not difficult to find another home. Huaquan Township is waiting to be a ready-made father at least There is a link.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was sullen, but he had no objection, but Su Wanrou would definitely not agree. If she was killed, she would not change her husband. Grandpa taught her mother when she was a child.


    "Brother Huo, the fox spirit is also surnamed Shen, and lives in Longquan Guest House 602." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Huo Jinzhi''s brows furrowed even tighter, and his surname is Shen, does it have anything to do with Shen Yuzhu?


    Like Tang Xiaonan, his first reaction was Shen Yuzhu, but he also thought it should be a coincidence, there is no such thing in the world.


    "Let''s finish the matter here first, and talk about it later."


    Huo Jinzhi gradually calmed down, Songcheng was bound to go, and he had a new idea. Originally, he didn''t plan to enter the Songcheng market, but now...he thought about it.


    He wants to rob his father of the market.


    Although difficult.


    But he wanted to try.


    Only when he is stronger than his father can he have the right to speak.

 Chapter 600： Tang Aijuns revenge

    After playing in Yangcheng for more than a week, Cousin Aixiang gave instructions. This time they visited all the large and small scenic spots in Yangcheng and took a lot of photos. Aixiang''s photography skills are quite professional. According to her, she was young My uncle is a professional photographer and gave her a lot of advice.


    These days, I heard Ai Xiang talk about the relatives in the family. They are a big family. The most important thing is that Ai Xiang''s father''s family is definitely not ordinary. It is either rich or expensive. The mother''s side should only be an ordinary family. After all, her grandparents and grandparents He is from Huaquan Township, and Huaquan Township has never produced any extraordinary people.


    Ai Xiang took the most pictures of Gu Yunchuan and Tang Xiaonan. Gu Yunchuan didn''t like to take pictures, but Ai Xiang was tight. He was not a person who was used to saying ''NO'', so he had to obey.


    In the past week, Tang Aiguo has rolled his eyes at Gu Yunchuan too many times to count. Gu Yunchuan is quite inexplicable. He doesn''t know when he made Tang Aiguo angry.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t go out to play every day. She took a few days to watch videos with an adult who was bored. It was the mad master.


    She thought Mad Master liked to watch videos, Mad Master thought she liked to watch it, but by accident, the two watched the videos in tacit understanding. There will be another oolong like last time.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} It''s hard to see one big and one small, but Tang Xiaonan is sleepy after watching one at most, and then fell asleep, looking at the four feet The fat girl who slept on her back and drooled, the mad master was inexplicably peaceful, and lay down on the sofa on the other side. Just like Tang Laifu, he slept with Tang Xiaonan. His sleep quality was very good, and the dark circles under his eyes were light. a lot.


    He was about to leave again, and the mad master was a little reluctant, but he would not show it. On the day when Tang Xiaonan left, the mad master didn''t even show his face, and asked Ah Wei to take them to the station. to wear and play.


    "Uncle Wei, say thank you to my uncle and me, and I will come to see him next time." Tang Xiaonan was also a little reluctant, and her feelings were all out of it. She still likes the mad master, so she must change the fate of the mad master. , in a few years, let the mad master stop, the business will turn from dark to bright, and stop smuggling.


    "Go, come and see the boss when you have time."


    Ah Wei sighed, his expression was a little sad, the boss is afraid that he will not be able to give birth in this life, and he will not let him grab the fat girl, alas, what''s the use of seeing the fat girl a few times a year, according to his intention, directly bring the fat girl over how nice.


    Ai Xiang''s eyes flickered, and she was even more sure that Tang Xiaonan and Mad Master were father and daughter. Seeing this inseparable relationship, she was so sad that she couldn''t even get out of bed, it was really pitiful.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Huo Jinzhi didn''t know that there was another person on the bus with him, it was a beautiful woman surnamed Shen, she got off at Songcheng and met Huo Jinzhi was separated by a carriage.


    "I''ll go get some boiled water and drink it cold."


    Tang Aijun took two enamel cups to turn on the water. At the same time, the woman also came to turn on the water. He was one step slower than Tang Aijun. He drank two cups of boiling water, turned around and saw the woman, and his heart was filled with unnamed fire. .


    Niang Xipi, the most annoying thing is the vixen.


    Tang Aijun, who was wicked and timid, rammed it on purpose. Before the woman could react, there was a sharp pain on her body. Most of the two cups of boiling water spilled on her arm. She was wearing a short-sleeved dress, and her right arm was red with blood. Look. It hurts.


    "I''m sorry... I... I didn''t mean to... The first time I took the train, I didn''t stand firm..."


    Tang Aijun looked frightened, perfectly showing the stupidity of the country bumpkin for the first time in the world. The other passengers were supposed to blame Tang Aijun. Seeing that he was a country boy, he couldn''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 601： Take off the fox 1 layer of skin

    Shen Banxia''s eyes turned black from the pain, her arm seemed to be scorched by fire, and her heart was twitching.


    "You clearly did it on purpose... Quickly help me call the police and arrest the murderer!"


    Shen Banxia shouted loudly. Although she was in great pain, she clearly remembered that Tang Aijun hit her on purpose. The train was driving smoothly, and no one else passed by. It was just her and Tang Aijun, and the space was not crowded. It was not intentional. What?


    "I... didn''t mean to... It was the first time I took the train, and I didn''t understand anything... I''m sorry, I''ll pay you back..."


    Tang Aijun pretended to be timid and fearful. Hidden in the small pocket in his pants, the uncle told him that he must hide money when going out, and the soles of his feet and pants are the best places to hide money.


    Originally, he had a few dollars in his pocket, but he went to the dining car to buy meat buns and tea eggs, and he only had a few cents left.


    Seeing that Tang Aijun was dressed in ordinary clothes, with no money on his body, the other passengers thought he was really a **** from the countryside, so they were naturally more tolerant towards him, and persuaded Shen Banxia.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Just a kid, not on purpose."


    "Yeah, just blame yourself for being unlucky."


    The persuasion of the passengers made Shen Banxia extremely annoyed. What made her think she was unlucky, it was clear that this **** was intentional. Shen Banxia refused to listen to the persuasion and insisted on calling the police. .


    Moreover, Shen Banxia was worried that her arm would be disfigured. Originally, her skin was not particularly white, tender and delicate. In those years, when she cultivated land in the northeast, the wind was blowing, the sun was blowing, and the north was dry. Her skin was damaged there. These two She used a lot of expensive skin care products in the past few years, and finally managed to get some back. If she left scars now, she would want to kill this bastard.


    "Where''s the marshals, the marshals are here soon, we can''t let this murderer go and take him to jail... oh...is there a doctor? I''m going to die of pain..."


    Shen Banxia shrieked and howled, without any temperament, very embarrassed. Now the passengers are very enthusiastic, helping to find the marshals and doctors, and some people are persuading Shen Banxia not to have the same knowledge as children.


    Everyone was busy, but Tang Aijun was ignored. He lowered his head and pretended to be pitiful, but he was very proud. He turned around to talk to Huo Jinzhi, helped him vent his anger, and took off a layer of the fox skin.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The flight attendants and the marshals came over, and they also brought a middle-aged woman who is a doctor. She heard on the radio that someone was injured, so she took the initiative. Came to help.


    "It''s a little bit hot. It''s best to get off the bus at the next stop and go to the hospital to treat the wound. The weather will fester."


    The doctor checked Shen Banxia''s wound with a solemn expression. Now it''s hot weather, and it''s just boiled water. Her clothes are sticking to the skin. She has to go to the hospital for treatment, and she can''t do anything about it.


    "Will there be a scar?" Shen Banxia asked eagerly, she was already sweating from the pain, and her mind was not clear.


    The doctor was in a dilemma, so he couldn''t say it directly, so he said euphemistically, "Go to the hospital to take care of the wound, and it will get better sooner."


    In fact, it is impossible for such a large area of ??scald to not leave scars, and the area of ??the scars will not be small, so this female passenger can be considered a disaster.

 Chapter 602： able to bend and stretch

    The doctor glanced at Tang Aijun, who was beside him with a terrified expression. He couldn''t bear to blame him. He was just a country boy. He must have been careless.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the arm. If it''s the face and neck, it will be more troublesome." The doctor comforted.


    However, Shen Banxia heard it harshly, no longer as graceful as he usually pretended to be, and said sharply: "If it''s the face, I''m going to kill this little beast... ah... it hurts... The little beast must go to jail, he just hit me on purpose. , do you know how important my hand is to me, you don''t know anything!"


    "Don''t kill me... I didn''t mean to... Uncle police, I really didn''t mean to... The smell on her body was so strong that I couldn''t help but want to sneeze, and then accidentally spilled it... Ah sneeze... ����


    Tang Aijun held the policeman''s hand pitifully, and pretended to sneeze a few times. This sneeze really caused his body to tilt uncontrollably, and the person holding two glasses of boiling water would naturally spill it.


    When the passengers were reminded by Tang Aijun, they also smelled the strong fragrance of Shen Banxia''s body, and the nose was even more irritated in the cramped carriage.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Ah..."


    Several passengers sneezed one after another, and the marshals touched their noses involuntarily. They believed Tang Aijun''s words even more. Even his experienced adults couldn''t stand the smell of this perfume, let alone a country boy.


    "You are intentional. My perfume is imported from France. You **** know a shit... Comrade police, you must arrest him and go to jail... You can''t let him go!"


    Shen Banxia was in so much pain that she couldn''t open her eyes, but she would never let Tang Aijun go. She wanted this little **** to go to jail, and then bribed a few people to go in and teach this **** a lesson.


    When she left the Great Northern Wilderness, she secretly swore that she would never let anyone bully her again, and she would pay it back a hundredfold!


    "Don''t arrest me and go to jail... Uncle policeman, my family is a poor peasant... My grandfather is member D... I didn''t mean to... I kowtowed to you... Please let me go..."


    Tang Aijun scolded the mother secretly, and had to kowtow to this stinky bitch, mother Xipi!


    But a man can bend and stretch. He will find this fox to settle accounts later, and go through the current stage first.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Tang Aijun, who can bend and stretch, really knelt down, but he also used a careful eye. When he was about to kneel, he pretended that his legs were weak, fell to the ground, and fell. After a somersault, he simply stopped getting up and started crying.


    "Father... Mother... I can''t go back... You won''t be able to see me in the future... Grandpa, I can''t take your medicine back with me... My grandson is unfilial, I can''t handle such trivial matters. ����


    Tang Aijun opened his eyes and told nonsense, anyway, the police could still go to his house and find out if they were separated by 108,000 miles.


    "Your grandfather is sick?" a passenger asked with concern.


    Tang Aijun cried and nodded, "I have a very serious illness, and my family has no money to see a doctor. My uncle was in Yangcheng, and he said that he got some medicine for my grandfather. ...Grandpa is waiting for my medicine to heal... I''m going to jail... Grandpa won''t get better..."


    Some of the soft-hearted passengers immediately felt empathy and couldn''t help wiping their eyes. They were really filial and filial children who shared the burden for the family at a young age.

 Chapter 603： Drama 3 brothers and sisters

    Tang Xiaonan and the others waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Tang Aijun to come back. Tang Aiguo brought Tang Xiaonan to look for someone. He heard the loud voice of his unsatisfactory younger brother from afar, and could not help but twitched the corners of his mouth. If grandpa heard these words, he would definitely fight. Broken the third child''s foot.


    It''s not good to say anything. You have to talk about Grandpa''s body. Grandpa is the most taboo of this.


    "Third, what happened?" Tang Aiguo walked over with Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Aijun raised his head and winked at them, and said firstly, "Cousin, I''m going to jail... Take the medicine back to grandpa, don''t tell grandpa the truth, he can''t stand it for the old man..."


    He just said that he came here alone and can''t wear help.


    Fortunately, the brothers have always worked together in partnership, and they have a very tacit understanding. Tang Aiguo immediately understood it and grabbed the policeman''s hand to plead, "Uncle police officer, my cousin definitely didn''t do it on purpose. My uncle has only one son. I''m sorry, how do I tell my uncle... I beg you!"


    Tang Xiaonan endured so much hardship, she just learned today that her brothers turned out to be drama elites, and they could win the Hundred Flowers Award for their acting skills.


    The brothers worked so hard, she couldn''t hold back, Tang Xiaonan rubbed her eyes a few times, tears came out, she immediately hugged the marshal''s thigh, raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes, crying, "Uncle... Please don''t arrest cousin, arrest me... cousin, he is a good man... uncle... please... woo woo... grandpa is very sick..."


    The combined empathy ability of the two Tang Aiguo brothers is not as good as that of Tang Xiaonan, a chubby and lovely fat girl who cries with tears and looks at you pitifully, even if her heart will melt.


    What''s more, the marshal is not hard-hearted, and he especially likes little girls, but unfortunately he couldn''t find a suitable daughter-in-law to give birth to a daughter for him. Now seeing Tang Xiaonan, the heart of the young marshal... has long been biased towards Tang Xiaonan.


    What a lovely and filial child, didn''t he just accidentally bumped him, although he was scalded, it was just his arm, and it wouldn''t hurt anyone''s life. He was stabbed by a gangster before, and he never felt any pain!


    Furthermore, when the marshals saw that Shen Banxia was dressed up enchantingly and charmingly, she was definitely not a serious woman. Which serious woman would wear makeup?


    One side is a cute and filial child, and the other side is a wicked woman like a fairy, which side is the marshals?


    Obviously it was Tang Xiaonan and the others.


    "Let''s get out of the car to treat the injury first. The child really didn''t do it on purpose. Are your parents here?" the marshal asked gently.


    Tang Aiguo hurriedly replied Mom and Dad wanted to work. Dad said that the socialist construction should not be affected by personal affairs. He asked us to come back to see Grandpa. "


    The passengers were moved immediately. They didn''t even ask for leave when their father was sick. What a selfless heart, the country is only able to prosper because of these great working class!


    Tang Aiguo took out the money from his pocket, about thirty yuan, and gave it to the marshals, "This is the money my father gave me to buy nutritional supplements for my grandpa, and I will pay this aunt''s medical expenses. "


    The passengers feel better about the three brothers and sisters. It is estimated that the 30 yuan is all the belongings of the three brothers and sisters. The marshals asked with concern, "Do you have any money on you?"


    "some."


    Tang Aiguo took out the previous money, and it was less than a dollar.


    "This money is not enough, where do you get off?"


    "Under Yuecheng." Tang Aiguo said pitifully, Tang Xiaonan immediately followed, and said sensible: "Uncle, I can eat dry steamed buns to be full, and I don''t need to spend any money."

 Chapter 604： Issuing a good person card

    A few female passengers who were so moved immediately went back and brought some fruits, one for a banana, one for an apple, and one for biscuits, tea and eggs. The three brothers and sisters could not hold each other in a while, let alone more. Under the city, there is enough to eat even under the city of Song.


    "Thank you uncle and aunt... You are all good people."


    Tang Xiaonan issued the Good Person Cards one by one, and she was also very moved. There are still many good people!


    Shen Banxia recovered a little. In fact, her arm was numb. Shen Banxia, ??who was appreciated by Huo Xiu, had a brain and ability stronger than that of ordinary women. She quickly caught the loophole in Tang Aijun''s words and said sharply: "Comrade police, we must arrest him. He was deliberately murdering. He still has a brother. Just let the brother take the medicine home."


    Don''t try to sell miserably in front of her, she doesn''t eat this trick, she used this trick hundreds of years ago.


    Tang Aiguo''s complexion changed slightly, stinky girls want to be beautiful, only he can bully his brother.


    "Uncle policeman, my grandfather is dying, so my parents let us go home to see him for the last time. After working in the factory, my parents will also come back. Uncle policeman, can''t we lose money? My brother really It wasn''t intentional." Tang Aiguo pleaded earnestly.


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the policeman''s thigh even tighter, crying and begging, "Uncle policeman, don''t arrest my brother... arrest me, I eat less, my brother eats too much, he will eat you poor..."


    Some passengers couldn''t help laughing. She''s such a cute fat girl. The marshals couldn''t help but laugh. The girl is just likeable!


    "Uncle doesn''t arrest your brother, nor does he arrest you, don''t be afraid!"


    The marshal''s iron man was tender, and his voice softened unconsciously. Tang Xiaonan burst into laughter and issued a good person card to the marshal, "Uncle is a good person!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched, the marshal''s cold face suddenly became gentle, and the desire to have a daughter became stronger and stronger. When you go back, let''s meet the girl introduced by my sister-in-law, maybe it will be!


    If you hurry up, you will get married this year, and you will be happy to be a father next year.


    "Why don''t you arrest him, he is a murderer, a deliberate murder, you must arrest him..."


    Shen Banxia was so excited that she couldn''t help but use a bossy tone. In the past two years, she has been doing business with Huo Xiu. The business has grown bigger and bigger, and more and more people will flatter her. She is not a gentle and tolerant Shen Banxia. , Gradually, he was held in high spirits, and his bitter and mean nature was magnified. Even the above-mentioned people claimed to be themselves, so naturally they did not pay attention to the marshals who were paid dead wages.


    The marshal''s face sank, his impression of Shen Banxia was even worse, and he said in an official manner: "Everyone has seen it, this child was accidentally bumped into, and this child is not of legal age, it is useless to arrest him, this woman I can understand the mood of the comrade, but the children also lost money, thirty yuan is enough for you to go to the hospital for treatment, so stop being aggressive."


    "Am I someone who is short of money? I will have scars on my hands. Do you know how ugly the scars will be? What about your leaders? I told you, I told your leaders, call your leaders!"


    Shen Banxia was so angry that she pointed at the marshals and scolded her. She used to leave the wagon for the past two years. She was very familiar with the station, and she was very confident. The Railway Bureau would definitely give her face and arrest the little beast.


    But Shen Banxia forgot that the marshals and the railway bureau are not the same system, and they don''t like her at all.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 605： scarring

    "I am the leader of this train. If you have any opinions, you can write them in the opinion book and hang them in the thirteenth carriage."


    The marshal''s voice became even colder. There was absolutely no problem with his handling, so he was not afraid of this woman''s complaint, and his leader didn''t have time to deal with such an unreasonable woman.


    "What''s your attitude? Where''s the train conductor, I want to talk to him!"


    Shen Banxia is out of breath. The past two years have been smooth sailing, and this is the first time someone has spoken to her so rudely. It''s outrageous, she only gets a few dozen yuan a month, and a bottle of perfume is more than that, so why should she be in front of her? Put on a stinky air!


    "Comrade, I''m the conductor of the train. I''ll be at Changcheng Station soon. I''ve contacted the staff at Changcheng Railway Station and will send you a car to take you to the hospital for treatment. The difference in ticket price will also be reimbursed to you."


    The conductor of the train is a heroic and generous middle-aged woman, wearing a uniform, with short ear-cut hair and a radiant figure. She has heard the flight attendant say what happened, and has no opinion on the handling of the marshal, and she is not used to the demon spirit. Shen Banxia, ??a little bit of money is amazing?


    No matter how Shen Banxia clamored, the train conductor and the marshals didn''t give her face, nor did they deal with Tang Aiguo, they were just a few children, and the three brothers and sisters were very sensible, and they even offered 30 yuan to compensate. The father''s salary is a month''s salary, and it is a sin to deal with children.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} When she arrived at Changcheng Railway Station, Shen Banxia had to get off the train early no matter how unwilling she was. She was worried that her arm was festering and it would be more difficult to treat, but when she left, she saw The eyes of Xiang Tang Aiguo''s siblings were sinister, and they also asked Tang Aiguo their addresses, apparently planning to settle accounts after the fall.


    However, Tang Aiguo''s address was in another village several dozen miles away, and Shen Banxia couldn''t find it even if he broke his head.


    Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan also came over, but they didn''t show up. When they did, they did a disservice. After Shen Banxia got off the train, the marshals and the train conductor comforted Tang Xiaonan and the others, telling them not to be afraid, everything would be fine.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little guilty in her heart, people are really enthusiastic now.


    After returning to the room, Tang Aijun explained the matter, "Looking at that fox spirit is not pleasing to the eye, I leaned my body, and boiled water poured on her body, it will definitely remove a layer of her skin, come back and invite me to eat roast chicken!"


    Tang Aijun slapped Huo Jinzhi''s shoulders heavily. There used to be Raocheng in Changcheng, and the roast chicken they sold was especially delicious. After eating a meal last time, Tang Aijun became greedy.


    "Okay, buy as much as you eat." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile, feeling happy in his heart.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Now the weather is the most difficult to burn, Shen Banxia will definitely have scars on his hands, but his father is the most concerned about appearance, Tang Aijun this silly boy It''s also the blind cat who hit the dead mouse.


    "Will that bad woman have scars on her hands?" Tang Xiaonan asked with interest, she really wanted to leave ugly scars, to see how she seduced men.


    "There will definitely be scars, and the area will not be small."


    Gu Yunchuan was very sure that Tang Xiaonan was overjoyed and did not hide her joy, and Ai Xiang was also very happy, "Deserved!"


    However, she still had some regrets, and said to Tang Aijun, "You should have sprinkled the fox on the face just now, and let her lose her temper before venting her anger!"


    Tang Aijun also regretted, "I didn''t think about it that much just now, but unfortunately she got out of the car."


    Otherwise, he can do it again, but he has to do it secretly. He can''t use the trick twice, and the marshals will definitely not believe it.

 Chapter 606： 7 Creams

    Huo Jinzhi said solemnly: "It''s really spilled on the face, that woman will definitely not give up easily, and the marshals can''t let you go, so it''s just right, even if you meet again in the future, don''t shoot, that woman is not a good thing, I will deal with her myself."


    He couldn''t implicate his friends. He also saw the look in Shen Banxia''s eyes when he got off the car just now. I''m afraid there will be trouble later, but fortunately Tang Aiguo was clever and left a fake address, but he should be careful.


    "I''m not afraid of her being a vixen!"


    Tang Aijun snorted unhappily, feeling that Huo Jinzhi underestimated him, Tang Aigun slapped him heavily on the head, "Please calm me down!"


    If he was there when the water was turned on, he would definitely stop his younger brother, he wouldn''t be able to show his courage at this moment, and even if he wanted to make a move, he couldn''t show his signs.


    The third son, this stupid pig''s brain, can''t handle that vixen at all. He will keep an eye on it in the future.


    Tang Aijun touched his head, although he was not convinced, he did not dare to refute the second brother.


    Ai Xiang rounded up the field and said, "It''s enough for that woman to get her hands on it. Foxes value appearance the most, and a large scar on her hand will definitely have an impact. Now there is no particularly good medicine for scar removal. My sister-in-law''s arm was burned ten years ago. Her scar hasn''t disappeared yet, my little uncle has found a lot of medicine for her, but it doesn''t work."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Fortunately, her sister-in-law''s scar is on her arm, so she can''t see it if she wears long sleeves, but her sister-in-law hasn''t worn short sleeves for ten years because of this. I can''t even wear my favorite dress.


    "My family has scald medicine, which can remove your aunt''s scar. I''ll give you some when I go back." Gu Yunchuan said.


    "Can it really remove scars?"


    Ai Xiang was dubious. After all, her little uncle searched all over the country, and even used imported medicines, and the effect was just the same. Are the medicines from Gu Yunchuan''s family so good?


    Gu Yunchuan smiled and nodded, "Have you heard of Qixue Cream?"


    Tang Xiaonan and the others were a little stunned. I really never heard of this plaster. Is it famous?


    Ai Xiang nodded in surprise, "I heard my little uncle say, but this plaster is no longer produced, it seems that the owner has gone abroad, my little uncle said that this plaster is very scary, especially the old burn scars, your family Do you have Qixue Cream?"


    Gu Yunchuan was very relieved, and some people remembered the plaster invented by his grandmother, he said with a smile: "Qixue plaster is my family''s, and my grandfather went abroad, but my grandmother invented the plaster, and I will match it. Prepare the plaster and let patriotism bring it to you."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The plaster originally had no name. After his grandmother married into the Gu family, his grandfather Gu Changan took the name of Qixue Gao, and his grandmother''s name was Xuemei , Grandfather ranked seventh in the family, and the combination is Seven Cream. Back then, this cream made countless oceans for the Gu family. Grandfather took some money to start a business in Songcheng, but in the end he abandoned his grandmother.


    Ai Xiang was very grateful, "Thank you, I didn''t expect you to be a descendant of Gu Ji Pharmacy, my little uncle couldn''t find your home after searching for a long time, thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome, you are a patriotic friend, as you should."


    Gu Yunchuan smiled very warmly, Tang Aiguo was a little annoyed, he seemed to be a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and he was a little too mean to nerds along the way. Go back and buy a roast chicken for nerds to eat.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t expect that Gu Yunchuan''s pharmacy was quite big, and this Qixue Cream is very powerful. If you apply for a patent and produce it on an assembly line, you will definitely make a lot of money.

 Chapter 607： 8 jins little brother

    "Brother Gu, I want it too. I have scars on my feet."


    Tang Xiaonan stretched out her white and tender short legs and pointed to a row of dark black scars on it. They were bitten by mosquitoes, but because they were mountain mosquitoes, they were very poisonous. She scratched them. , Now that there is a good medicine, she will naturally use it.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled more warmly, and said softly, "Okay, I''ll give you a special scar removal."


    Qixue Cream is specially designed for burns, but his grandmother has also improved it later. There is a special cream for removing scars, and the effect is also very good. Mosquito bites like Tang Xiaonan are only a small problem.


    "I''ll give you some more anti-mosquito medicine. If you apply it on your body, the mosquitoes won''t bite." Gu Yunchuan thought very thoughtfully.


    "Thank you Brother Gu, you are really amazing."


    Tang Xiaonan did not hesitate to praise him. Gu Yunchuan was able to dispense so many medicines at a young age, and he was also able to do business. He was so good-looking.


    Huo Jinzhi turned his head angrily, feeling unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t know how to dispense medicine either, so he couldn''t help Tang Xiaopang, so he would buy a few more roasted chickens and give Tang Xiaopang the chicken legs.


    After a day and a night, I finally arrived at Yuecheng Station. Aixiang''s family lived in the city. After getting off the bus, Tang Aiguo took her home. It was a little dark, and it was not safe for the girl to be alone. Spend the night in the city and return to Mopanshan tomorrow.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Huo Jinzhi stayed in the city and waited for the wagon, Tang Aiguo and Gu Yunchuan waited with him, and Tang Aijun took Tang Xiaonan home by bicycle.


    The countryside is in full swing. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu are too busy to care about Tang Xiaonan. Tang Aiguo and Huo Jinzhi also wander around the city every day, and they don''t come back to live at night. Time flies very fast, a month. In the past, the double grab has also come to an end.


    It was mid-August, and the fields had already been planted. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were both darkened and lost a lot of weight. The same was true for the rest of the village. Shuangqiang lost at least ten kilograms. Those who want to lose weight don''t have to go to the training camp at all. , Going to participate in the double competition for a month, you can definitely lose 20 pounds without spending money.


    Tang Laifeng is also confinement. She and her son were raised to be fat and white, which is completely different from the fate in the book. Tang Laifeng did not lose health, and the little guy was also healthy and able to eat. Fortunately, Tang Laifeng was rich in water. Enough for the little guy to eat.


    "Auntie, what''s your brother''s name?"


    Tang Xiaonan lightly poked the little fat man''s face. The little fat man had just eaten his fill, opened his eyes and looked at the new world curiously. He was spitting out bubbles, too cute.


    "Eight catties."


    Chai Yuxiang answered cheerfully, she skillfully touched the underside of her brother, "Pissing again!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Without Tang Laifeng''s action, Chai Yuxiang took off the wet diaper and put on a clean diaper for her brother. The movements are so skillful that it makes people feel distressed. This month , Chai Yuxiang does all the cleaning work. You have to hunt pig grass, cook pig food, feed chickens and ducks, and help Zhang Manyue cook. Shuangluo is labor-intensive. You have to eat five meals a day. Help, Zhang Manyue is too late.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, and poked the little fat man again, "Bajin, I''m your cousin!"


    "Pfft"


    The little fat man spit out a bubble and danced with his hands. The fat hands and hands were like lotus root, one by one, very cute.


    "Aunt, is Bajin a famous name?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Tang Laifeng frowned slightly and said with a smile, "It''s a nickname. Your uncle will take your big name."


    Tang Xiaonan saw that Tang Laifeng was in a bad mood, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Chai Yuxiang went out to wash with a bucket of dirty diapers, and Tang Xiaonan followed, "Cousin, has my uncle never been here?"

 Chapter 608： Divorce is impossible

    Chai Yuxiang put the diaper in the river to rinse, and snorted coldly, "He hasn''t been here once, and he hasn''t even sent living expenses for the past two months. Grandma said that when she''s busy, she''ll ask my uncle to find my dad. account!"


    "Uncle is too hateful, cousin, why don''t you let aunt get a divorce? You and aunt go home and live." Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    Tang Laifeng risked his life to give birth to a son for Chai Boliang. This **** didn''t even ask a question. It only took more than an hour to come here, but this scumbag never came. The living expenses were also sent by the post office, and now even the money Don''t want to come out, it''s scum!


    Chai Yuxiang sighed, "My mother won''t get a divorce, and my grandparents don''t agree."


    She hopes to get divorced and live with her grandmother, even if she works every day, she is willing to work, but she can''t go to school anymore. She will learn to ride a foreign car with her aunt. Feed your brother.


    Tang Xiaonan threw stones into the river irritably, Chai Yuxiang was right, neither Tang Laifeng nor Zhang Manyue would agree to a divorce. People nowadays are backward in thinking. Divorce a woman.


    What''s more, Tang Laifeng also gave birth to three children and has no job. What if the children are divorced?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "I''m so **** off, let my dad beat up my uncle and beat him hard!"


    The more Tang Xiaonan thought about it, the more angry she became. Since she couldn''t get divorced, she could only beat her anger out. She had to pay for living expenses, or beat her if she didn''t.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded, gritted her teeth and said, "Beat it to the death. When I can make money, I''ll take my mother out to live."


    She was completely cold to the Chai family. She didn''t treat her mother as a human at all. The same was true for her father. She didn''t come over for half a year, and she didn''t care about her younger brother. Shameless widow cheating!


    Bah, dog men and women!


    Tang Laifu and Zhang Manyue are also discussing this matter. Shuangqiang is already busy, and they have time to go to the Chai family to settle accounts.


    "Marriage must not be divorced, living expenses must be paid, if you don''t give it, you will be beaten!" Zhang Manyue said angrily.


    Tang Laifeng looked sad. In fact, she wanted a divorce, but she was reluctant to bear her children. The Chai family would definitely not give her their son, but how could she be willing to take their daughter?


    She also disagreed with Chai Boliang, this **** must have had a hot fight with the little widow.


    "I think it''s better to get a divorce. My sister can step on a foreign car. If I buy a sewing machine and go to Huo''s house to make a foreign car, I can make money. Chai Boliang''s dead salary is a piece of shit!" Tang Laijin had a different opinion. He really didn''t want to. My sister went to Chai''s house and was wronged.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But -


    "You know the shit!"


    Zhang Manyue slapped her in the past. Divorce is not so easy. It''s not just about money. The most important thing is children. It''s easy for adults to leave. What about children?


    "Let''s go and see what the Chai family has to say. If Chai Boliang is willing to change, let him write a letter of guarantee and let him live his life." Tang Laigui is also in favor of divorce, but the child is indeed a problem. Even if the court decides, it is impossible to put the three All children are sentenced to sister.


    Tang Laifeng smiled bitterly, but didn''t say anything. She knew that Chai Boliang couldn''t get better, and neither could her parents-in-law, but that was the only way.


    Tang Baishan persuaded, "That''s how we live. Let''s endure it for a few more years. It''ll be fine when the child grows up. Bai Liang doesn''t have the strength to go out and mess around. Just be patient!"


    In fact, Tang Baishan doesn''t think that Chai Boliang''s messing around outside is a big problem. Men are full of sloppy guts, like Lao Liu, who has only accepted the heart in the past two years. Tang Baishan''s dissatisfaction is that Chai Boliang has no right to mess around, and money is also spent indiscriminately. Well, that''s the big problem.

 Chapter 609： bear it

    Tang Laijin felt uncomfortable when he heard it, and muttered angrily, "Why do you want my sister to boil, it will take more than ten years, and all the good people have been boiled down. The surnamed Chai is spending a lot of time outside, and my sister is a widow at home. What do you think... ����


    "What do you know, who doesn''t live like this? Divorce is a trivial matter, what about the children? Your sister doesn''t have a job, she''s not too young, and she still has children, how will she live in the future? Chai Boliang has a job, even if she takes With the child, he can still get a wife, what should the stepmother do if he abuses the child, you stupid thing think it easy, do you think I will hurt your sister?"


    Tang Baishan, who has always been gentle, rarely loses his temper. He also feels sorry for his daughter, but he considers it more comprehensively. Born with suffering, who can live a perfect and comfortable life?


    He and Zhang Manyue have been stumbling and quarreling all day long. They have spent most of their lives. In fact, it''s over when they gritted their teeth.


    Tang Laifeng''s face changed. The biggest reason she refused to divorce was because she was worried that her stepmother would abuse her three children.


    If they really get divorced, the Chai family will definitely not give her their son, not even Yuxiang. The Chai family still wants to use Yuxiang as a maid. evil thoughts.


    How could she feel relieved to leave alone, even if she divorced, she would have to take three children with her.


    Tang Laifeng''s heart was filled with fire, and he said bitterly, "If only Chai Boliang were dead, I would be happy with my three children begging for food."


    She would rather be a widow than live with Chai Boliang. Thinking of the dirty things that this man and the little widow had together, she panicked, and these days, she made some money in Huo''s tailoring and opened her eyes. , she was really unwilling to live with a man like Chai Boliang for the rest of her life.


    When she was a girl, she listened to her parents'' arrangement. After marriage, she swallowed up her voice for the sake of her children. She never lived for herself in the first half of her life.


    "Good people don''t live long, how could Chai Boliang die, and that dead old woman won''t die, so let''s get through it first, the salary must be obtained, and the three children should be raised well. Don''t think about the rest." Zhang Manyue advised.


    She and the old man have the same idea, marriage must not be divorced, and if you step on a foreign car, you can''t pay attention to it for a lifetime. Now it''s all sneaky, who knows what the policy will be, earning a piece of money is a piece of money, not a long-term job, or Chai Boliang That kind of iron rice bowl is reliable.


    "Mom...I...I feel bad..."


    Tang Laifeng sighed, with tears in her eyes, she was really bitter!


    Why do women have to be patient?


    Why can''t women live the life they want?


    Are women inherently inferior to men?


    Even her parents hurt her so much, and they persuaded her to endure it. Others would not stand up for her. Tang Laifeng was cold, so she could only accept her fate?


    But she is really unwilling!


    Zhang Manyue wiped her eyes, patted her daughter''s back lightly, and sighed, "Mom knows, this is life... let''s get through it..."


    Bajin, who was sleeping in Tang Laifeng''s arms, suddenly moved, and she was unhappy with her mouth flat. She patted a few times and hummed a few words softly. Bajin fell asleep sweetly again with a smile on the corner of her mouth. The child did not know his mother. The sorrow of Tang Laifeng was only immersed in his own beautiful dreams. Looking at the innocent and lovely little son, Tang Laifeng felt even more bitter, and sobbed in the arms of his little son.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 610： often sacrificing women

    Tang Laifeng regretted giving birth to this little guy. At that time, her idea was too stupid, thinking that pregnancy could save her husband''s heart, but it turns out that a man has no heart at all, even if you die in front of him, he will not change his mind.


    What should she do!


    The atmosphere became abnormally heavy, and the Tang family sank their faces, full of anger and didn''t know how to vent. They really wanted to slaughter Chai Boliang, a beast, but they could only think about it, killing is a life-threatening death.


    "I''ll go to Wucheng tomorrow, I can''t beat this **** to death!"


    Tang Laijin was so angry that since he couldn''t get a divorce, he would break the bastard''s three legs and give him a hard lesson.


    Xu Jinfeng also patted his thigh and said angrily, "I will go tomorrow too. Our Tang family is also afraid that their Chai family will fail. If they don''t obey, they will beat him until they are convinced!"


    She has always felt that reasoning is a fart, and it would be more exasperating and effective to beat a meal.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, and what she was worried about finally came.


    In the book, the Tang family was the goalkeeper Chai Boliang who beat him hard, and broke several bones. Originally, the Chai Boliang family and the unit leaders were somewhat sympathetic to Tang Laifeng, but seeing the tragic situation of Chai Boliang, they felt that the Tang family was too arrogant. It was said everywhere how the Tang family used to bully others, and Chai Boliang was forced to find a woman outside.


    People have always sympathized with the weak, and it is a patriarchal society. When men do something wrong, the society is more tolerant of them, especially in terms of life style. Many people will say, men, it��s normal to be a little fickle, as long as you can recover your heart. Home is fine.


    A man''s heart is a prodigal son, and everyone thinks that a woman should live in peace with a man, and everyone will turn around. If a woman is persistent, it is not the way to be a wife.


    But if a woman has some problems with her life style, it is a wrong step and a lifelong mistake. In the old society, people used to ride a wooden donkey to light a sky lantern or even sink a pond to vent public anger. Even if he corrects his mistakes, a man cannot forgive him, because once he is green for life, he is born as a man and has zero tolerance for green.


    For women, there is no possibility of turning back. If you make a mistake once, get out of the way. Men will not forgive you, and the world will not forgive you.


    Zhang Ailing has a saying that is absolutely right. This world is extremely harsh on women. Once you make a mistake, it will be difficult to straighten your waist again. (I forgot the original words, maybe that''s what it meant)


    In the book, Tang Laifeng was a victim of the patriarchal society. It was obvious that Chai Boliang was messing around outside, and he hadn''t paid the living expenses. The Tang family was angry and beat up people. Because of the heavy attack, Tang Laifeng became a domineering villain. Even Chai Boliang was forced to look for a lover outside, but he was excusable. The public opinion was all sympathetic to Chai Boliang. Tang Laifeng lost his reputation, lost his body, and was finally expelled from the house.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that her chest was burning. She wanted to find a way to make the Chai family get bad results, and she absolutely couldn''t take this **** for cheap.


    The first thing to do is to stop the Tang family from making trouble.


    But what does she say?


    When Tang Xiaonan was tangled, Tang Laigui said, "It''s true that you can let out your anger after a meal, but it can''t solve the problem. The last time Uncle Six went, it was solved very well. I think it''s better to trouble Uncle Six this time, and talk to the Chai family first. Once, let''s not fight and kill at the beginning and let the Chai family catch the pigtails."


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately the second uncle understood.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 611： Fortunately, there are people who understand

    "What reason to talk to that kind of people, let''s talk about it after a fight." Tang Laijin was so angry that he didn''t want to talk at all.


    Tang Laigui rolled his eyes, "I''m out of my mind when I beat you. How will you live after Laifeng? Use your mind more when things go wrong. Your temper will definitely suffer in the future, and you have to change it!"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help nodding, the second uncle couldn''t be more right, Tang Laijin was ruined by his temper, and fell into prison. When the Tang family fell down, Tang Laijin was still in prison and did not come out.


    "I''m going to talk to Lao Liu."


    Tang Baishan also agrees with the second child''s words, that if fighting can''t solve the problem, we still need to negotiate.


    It was late at night when Tang Baishan came back from Tang Shaozheng, and the next day Tang Baishan announced the solution.


    "Your sixth uncle said, first the ceremony, then the soldiers, we will go to the Chai''s house tomorrow, and Laifeng, you can also go with eight catties, and let the Chai''s family see, but she gave birth to a big fat boy for the Chai''s family again, thanks for her hard work. Yes, as long as there is someone in the Chai family who understands sorting, they will not allow Chai Boliang to overdo it."


    After talking with Tang Shaozheng for more than half the night, Tang Baishan''s heart was much more open. The sixth is indeed an old river and lake who has traveled south and north.


    "Does the sixth uncle agree to divorce?" Tang Laijin was still thinking about divorce, and he felt that the best way was to divorce.


    He now earns a lot of money, enough to support his sister, and he is not afraid of divorce.


    But the three nephews are also a problem. The elder sister must be reluctant to be separated from the child, and he is not at ease about handing the child over to his stepmother. He didn''t sleep well last night because of this.


    Tang Baishan frowned slightly and said solemnly: "What your sixth uncle means, divorce is going to leave, but not now, let Laifeng endure it, it is best to catch evidence that Chai Boliang is messing around outside, and then go to court to file a lawsuit. , hire a good lawyer, so that Chai Boliang is at fault, and he can win over the child, but at most he can only win Yuxiang and Bajin, Wenhao and Chai''s family will never let go."


    In fact, he didn''t agree with divorce, but the sixth said that Tang Laifeng was wronged when she married Chai Boliang, and it was inappropriate for her to be wronged for the rest of her life. Tang Baishan felt uneasy in his words.


    Back then, he only married his daughter because of Chai Boliang''s iron job. Who would have known that looking at such an honest and loyal person, he was actually a sweetheart and a conscience. Now he regrets it.


    But he was still worried about the divorce. He was worried that his daughter would not be able to live with two children. Tang Laijin could help him now, but sooner or later he would get married.


    He and the old woman were better when they were alive, and they were able to restrain their daughter-in-law, but they closed their eyes, and life in Laifeng would be difficult.


    But what Lao Liu said was right, it would be really annoying if he didn''t get a divorce. Chai Boliang was such an ugly person, how could he be worthy of his daughter who was like a flower and a jade, so mad at him!


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, what Grandpa Liu said was absolutely right, he was worthy of being a literate person, and his way of thinking was much more advanced.


    "Then do as Sixth Uncle said. I met a few brothers in Wucheng, and asked them to arrest Chai Boliang''s daughter-in-law. When things got bigger, I saw what the face of the Chai family was. I asked the surnamed Chai. The iron rice bowl has been smashed!" Tang Laijin''s face was fierce.


    He is very good at catching women. He has caught a cunning vixen like Huang Fengxian, and it''s easier for a fool like Chai Boliang.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 612： still going home

    Tang Xiaonan was in a hurry again, but he couldn''t let his uncle make trouble. At least before the divorce, Chai Boliang''s adultery must be guarded, and he could only secretly threaten the Chai family.


    "You give me some peace of mind, your sixth uncle said that you should not make a big deal. You want to secretly arrest the woman. It''s better to take a photo so that it can be used as evidence in the court. Now you have to stabilize the Chai family, and don''t let the Chai family get involved. Suspicion." Tang Baishan glared at his younger son, he knew all day long that there was trouble, and it was all inherited from the old woman''s explosive temper.


    Tang Xiaonan felt at ease. With Tang Shaozheng as a military advisor, there would be no problem.


    However, why did Tang Shaozheng fail to stand up for the Tang family in the book?


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it for a while, and then he understood. In fact, Tang Shao is not making many appearances in the book, and the author did not describe it in great detail. Moreover, because of his own experience, Tang Shaozheng lived a low-key life in the village. Even if he got close to Tang Baishan, he would not Will be in the front, at most just give some ideas in the back.


    At that time, the Tang family was domineering and domineering in Mopan Mountain. They did things without considering the consequences, and they were extremely hostile. Tang Shaozheng might have been protecting himself for the sake of Mingzhe, and he gradually distanced himself from the Tang family later, so naturally he would not make plans.


    But now, the Tang family''s reputation in the village is getting better and better, the grades of the three Tang Aihua brothers have also improved, there is still hope for the university entrance examination, Tang Laijin is no longer idle, Shi Lan is still pregnant, and the entire Tang family is positive , vigorous.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Human beings are profit-seeking animals, and naturally they choose to associate with active and vigorous people. Will seek profit, the relationship is excellent, and now there are interests tied, the friendship is much deeper than before.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, her confidence became stronger and stronger, the Tang family would definitely get better and better, and everyone''s fate would change.


    With Tang Shaozheng as a military advisor, the restlessness of the Tang family has also subsided. The first step is to stabilize the hearts of the Chai family. Therefore, Tang Laifeng''s mother and son must go back to Chai''s house. After giving birth to a child and confinement, they can no longer live in their parents'' house. The Chai family cannot be given any excuse.


    If Chai Boliang didn''t come to pick him up, he went back by himself. If he didn''t get the salary, he went to the unit to ask for it from the leader. He went to ask for it with his son in his arms.


    These are all taught by Tang Shaozheng. Everyone must see Tang Laifeng''s misery and make everyone sympathize with her.


    "Laijin, you can''t stop here. Let your friends go watch Chai Boliang and take pictures. It would be better if there is a kiss."


    That night, Tang Shaozheng came to Tang''s house for dinner, gave some pointers, taught Tang Laifeng how to sell miserably, and taught Tang Laijin how to arrest women.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Uncle Six, those are my good brothers, who are my friends." Tang Laijin was not happy.


    Tang Baishan rolled his eyes in annoyance, "What''s not a fox friend? When have you ever made a serious friend, stop talking nonsense, follow your sixth uncle''s advice, take pictures of the **** kissing the little widow, and take a few more pictures."


    "Don''t talk about kissing, you can also take pictures of people working on things. Just wait for my good news." Tang Lai was confident.


    Two days later, Tang Laifeng was all ready, Tang Laifu and Tang Laijin sent their mother three back to Wucheng together, Chai Yuxiang was reluctant to part, holding Tang Xiaonan her eyes were swollen from crying.


    Tang Xiaonan also cried, not because she was reluctant, but because she was worried that Chai Yuxiang would be abused when she returned.


    "Cousin doesn''t go home... Dad, don''t let my cousin go back, Mamma Chai will beat her..."


    Tang Xiaonan begged pitifully. After returning home, Chai Yuxiang would not be able to go to school, and would be sold by a dead old woman when she grew up.

 Chapter 613： negotiation

    But adults won''t listen to children''s words, and they can''t do anything about it. Tang Laifeng has already gone home, and Chai Yuxiang doesn''t go back. It''s like saying something, Tang Laifu coaxed his daughter a few words in a good voice, and still set off with Tang Laifeng''s three mothers.


    "Cousin, hide this money, don''t give it to the old lady."


    Tang Xiaonan took out all her pocket money, seventy-eighty-eight added up to about five yuan, and stuffed it all into Chai Yuxiang. If you are hungry, you can buy something delicious.


    "When your aunt gets divorced, you can come back."


    Tang Xiaonan comforted the little girl who was crying, and she felt very uncomfortable. She hoped that Tang Laifeng would get a divorce soon.


    Chai Yuxiang wiped away her tears and hugged Tang Xiaonan, she really couldn''t bear her cousin, the whole family was the best to her, and she didn''t know when her mother would get a divorce.


    In the afternoon, Tang Laifu and the others came back, and they didn''t look very good. During the meal, Tang Laijin angrily talked about the disgusting things about the Chai family.


    "When I went back, I didn''t even have a good word to say, and I just ignored it. If the sixth uncle said that he couldn''t make trouble, I really wanted to beat that old woman to death!"


    "If you beat him to death, you will have to go to jail. Listen to Uncle Six, you should take a photo first."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Tang Laifu hummed, and lowered his head to grab the rice. He almost couldn''t hold back during the day, but Uncle Six told him again and again, and he got angry again. Can only endure.


    "Did you talk to the Chai family? When is it scheduled?" Tang Baishan asked with concern.


    "I said, the Chai family said whatever we want, I''ll talk about it the day after tomorrow." Tang Laifu said cheerfully.


    The Chai family obviously didn''t pay attention to Tang Laifeng, but the dispensable tone was as if his sister was lying to the Chai family.


    "Then the day after tomorrow, I''ll talk to Lao Liu."


    Tang Baishan''s face was cold, and the attitude of the Chai family made him also cold. He was hesitant to divorce at first, but now he has a firm mind. In the old days, women could be divorced when their lives were not good. Now, in the new society, divorce It''s not shameful either.


    The big deal is that if he and the old woman leave more money for their daughter, the days will always pass.


    As for the three grandchildren, Tang Baishan doesn''t really want to get them back. The granddaughter is fine and can be married after a few years. It''s better not to want the grandson. To come back to Tang Laifeng is not only difficult, but also a problem of remarrying. No man would be willing to take over. son''s.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} After another two days, the Tang family went to Wucheng to negotiate again. went together.


    The three Tang Laifu brothers, Tang Pengzheng and Tang Shaozheng, as well as Tang Baishan, had a very strong lineup, and went to the Chai''s house in a mighty manner.


    The Chai family was also full of people. The four elder sisters whom Chai Boliang had married came back, as well as their husbands, as well as several of Chai Boliang''s uncles.


    Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng have both seen the big scene. Naturally, the small battle of the Chai family is not taken seriously. They discussed it before coming. Tang Shaozheng sings white face, Tang Peng sings black face, Tang family don''t say anything, look Tang Shao acted with a wink, and if he should make a move, he would make a move, and it was necessary to be properly deterred.


    "This visit is for the family life of my niece and Chai Boliang. In theory, it is inconvenient for outsiders to intervene in the husband and wife''s housework, but Chai Boliang has never been there for more than half a year since my niece came back to her parents'' home to give birth." Tang Shaozheng spoke first.

 Chapter 614： 1 sing white face 1 sing black face

    Tang Shaozheng paused for a while, then said, "Grandma Bajin has never sent a chicken, and she has not even given her living expenses for the past two months, but Laifeng is risking her life to inherit the clan of your Chai family, look at Bajin. The jins are so sturdy, they gave birth to 8 jins, and now they are 12 jins, and they have never eaten a chicken baby when they are so big!"


    Tang Shaozheng, who used to be a teacher, speaks well and clearly, although his voice is not loud, but everyone in the room can hear it clearly, but the old lady Chai doesn''t care, she is not afraid, but some of Chai Boliang''s uncles are a little worried. Too beautiful.


    They didn''t know the inside story very well. They only heard from the old lady Chai that Tang Laifeng was unwilling to live in peace. of.


    Now it doesn''t seem to be quite the case.


    "My family''s Bai Liang''s salary is only 38 yuan a month, and Tang Laifeng is only 20 yuan. Our family is only 18 yuan. We have been drinking the northwest wind for half a year. Where can we get the money to buy chicken!" Mrs. Chai shouted fiercely.


    She didn''t want to pay for living expenses for a long time. If she can go back to her parents'' home, don''t spend her son''s money. As for her grandson, she already has one. It really doesn''t matter if she is young or not.


    "Laifeng is not in good health, and has gestational hypertension. The hospital needs to check up, and the nutrition must also keep up. Well, these are the hospital''s checklists. To be honest, the twenty yuan you gave is not enough, and we are the rest. Make up for it yourself.��


    Tang Shaozheng put a thick stack of medical records and checklists on the table. He came prepared.


    Chai Boliang''s uncles looked at the medical records and examination sheets, and their faces became more ugly. But the old lady Chai said that Tang Laifeng was lazy and went back to her parents'' home, so they knew that the old lady didn''t tell the truth.


    "Your Chai family has gone too far. My niece desperately tried to pass on the family to you. It''s good for you. You don''t even want to give out the money. You thought it was the old society.


    Now it is a new society. My niece is a poor peasant with roots and roots, and her family is innocent. She is diligent and thrifty. Are you having a crush on the outside? "


    Tang Peng was pointing at Chai Boliang''s nose and scolding.


    Chai Boliang was guilty and denied it, "No...nothing."


    "Why don''t you send living expenses if you don''t have a concubine? If you don''t take care of your wife or children, you''re still not a man!" Tang Peng, like the black-faced Lord Bao, cursed Chai Boliang so much that he didn''t dare to reply.


    "My mother was sick a few days ago, and she spent a lot of money on going to the hospital. Bai Liang''s salary is not enough, and it is still the money that our four sisters put together." A woman said loudly, she was Chai Boliang''s second sister, and she was also with the old lady Chai. The most caring daughter, the **** stirrer of the Chai family.


    "I really need to be treated when I''m ill. What kind of disease does Grandma Bajin suffer from, does it matter?" Tang Shaozheng asked with concern.


    The old lady Chai said sharply: "It''s useless to get old, and I have a problem with my whole body. The doctor said that I should be happy, but I can''t be happy."


    "I can''t say that. If you are sick, you still need to be treated. Where did Grandma Bajin see the disease? What did the doctor say? Let me read the medical record and maybe give some advice. I also take medicine all the year round.


    Tang Shao is pressing step by step, this dead old woman is red-faced, born with a **** disease, don''t try to deceive him.


    ()

 Chapter 615： beating

    The old lady Chai and the second sister Chai vaguely said that the medical records could not be found, and then they said that they were among the folks who read the medical records.


    "Even if you are a civil servant, you have to have a prescription. You can''t just grab the medicine indiscriminately, it will eat dead people." Tang Shaozheng sneered, and the uncles of the Chai family couldn''t sit still.


    They are not fools. As soon as they heard it, they knew that the old woman was talking nonsense, and they hadn''t heard that the old woman was sick these days. She must be talking nonsense and playing the piano.


    "The prescription is thrown away, who will accept those unlucky things!" Old Madam Chai didn''t even think of an excuse, so she just cheated.


    Tang Laijin couldn''t hold back his anger anymore, he got up and was about to do it, but Tang Laigui grabbed it hard.


    Tang Pengzheng was also very annoyed, sneering and mocking, "Are you trying to deceive a three-year-old child by saying this? I see that the eight-jin grandma is flushed and full of energy. She is in better health than my niece. I''m afraid she is lazy!"


    "Whoever is lazy, I''m sick, I can''t sleep well because of the pain, and I have to work hard for this family. My life is miserable... When others marry a daughter-in-law and enter the house, it is a blessing, and when I get back, I suffer... I What kind of sins did you do in the past life... I will suffer this sin in this life..."


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The old woman who was exposed, simply sat on the ground and howled, crying, how hard and how hard she was.


    Tang Shaozheng winked at Tang Laijin and the others, and Tang Laijin, who got the hint, rushed in front of the old woman and scolded fiercely: "You dead old woman still has the face to cry, if you hadn''t abused my sister, she would have high blood pressure? Who is like you? , let the big-bellied daughter-in-law busy, but you are enjoying the happiness with both hands, and now you are slandering my sister.


    "You...you heard it, the Tang family is a bandit. They bully my family because of the number of people...I...I can''t live anymore!" Madam Chai cried even louder.


    The four elder sisters also rushed over, and the mother and daughter cried together in mourning.


    Tang Xiaonan covered her ears, it really was the mother of the female Xiao, and the five mothers and daughters were all virtuous. I really don''t know how Tang Laifeng has survived these years.


    She dragged Chai Yuxiang and slipped out. The house was too noisy.


    "Cousin, did the dead old woman beat you?"


    Chai Yuxiang shook her head, "I can run fast, she can''t hit her."


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} She is not that stupid, she just stands and gets beaten, but the food in the Chai family is very poor, there is no oil or water, and the meals are limited, she is fine , the mother''s water was obviously less, and the younger brother was so hungry that he cried.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. Chai Yuxiang''s small round face raised in Tang''s family was obviously pointed. The child became fat and thin quickly. Tang Laifeng was also quite haggard. The Chai family was really nothing.


    "Cousin, are you not eating well?"


    Chai Yuxiang nodded with red eyes, "Dad refuses to pay for living expenses. Mama buys vegetables at home. She doesn''t buy vegetables for three or four days. She eats pickles every day.


    "Uncle, doesn''t he feel bad for Bajin?" Tang Xiaonan was so angry that he was inferior to a beast.


    Chai Yuxiang sneered, "His heart is now on the fox spirit, how can he still feel bad for eight pounds."


    A miserable howl suddenly sounded in the room. It was the old woman Chai and her four daughters who were screaming. Just like someone who was about to die, Chai Yuxiang immediately pulled Tang Xiaonan to lie down on the crack of the door. Tang Laijin lifted Chai Boliang with one hand and beat the **** to pieces with a few punches. The uncles of the Chai family did not stop the pig''s head, but their faces were ugly.

 Chapter 616： utterly rubbish

    "He killed someone... Call the police, hurry up and call the police!" Madam Chai cried and shouted.


    Second Sister Chai staggered and wanted to go out to call someone, but was stopped by an elder of the Chai family, and shouted, "I don''t think it''s shameful enough!"


    The face of the Chai family has completely lost the whole family, but the Tang family is not easy to provoke. They can talk and fight, but they can''t talk about it.


    Tang Shaozheng also stopped Tang Laijin, Tang Laijin spat contemptuously, and threw Chai Boliang on the ground, "Don''t think that my sister is easy to bully, **** me off, and break your three legs!"


    Chai Boliang shivered, his back was cold, and he felt a little regretful. He knew that he should not listen to the second sister and the old lady, and send Tang Laifeng the past living expenses.


    In fact, his salary is not only 38 yuan, but it has risen to 42 yuan a long time ago. After sending the past 20 yuan, there are still 22 yuan left. In addition, he can still take a small advantage in the market, so 22 yuan is enough for a family. sub-cost.


    Tang Laifeng is not at home these days, he doesn''t know how comfortable he is, the little widow has more troubles than Tang Laifeng, the sweet mouth and the soft body, he can''t wait for Tang Laifeng not to come back.


    Now the good days are coming to an end, Chai Boliang regrets it too much, his face hurts a lot, there is a **** taste in his mouth, and his posterior molars are loose.


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes lit up, and she muttered, "You deserve it, kick a few more kicks, and Er Gu, it''s better to kill him!"


    The second aunt is the worst in the whole family. She always acts behind her back. Grandma listens to the second aunt. Although the other three aunts are bad, they are not as wicked as the second aunt. As long as the second aunt is dead, the family can be more peaceful.


    Although Chai Yuxiang is young, she can be beaten and scolded at a young age. She has grown up in cold eyes, her mind is more transparent than some adults, and her brain is also flexible, her hands and feet are nimble, and her appearance is also good. If she is trained well, her achievements will not be small. , but in the book this girl was destroyed by the Chai family.


    With the brothers Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng singing together, and Tang Laijin''s force deterred, the Chai family knew that they were wrong, and their momentum was weakened. However, they still helped their own family. , live in peace.


    "Laifeng gave you another fat son, Wen Hao is not too young, you should work hard and live with Laifeng in a steadfast manner, don''t think about it!"


    A senior of the Chai family said something meaningful. In fact, the Chai family basically knew something about Chai Boliang outside. They thought that the Tang family didn''t know, so naturally they wouldn''t expose it in person, so they had to give a vague warning.


    But Chai Boliang now has all his heart on the little widow, so he can''t listen to it, but he still agrees on the face, but he thinks that he will still pay twenty yuan for living expenses in the future, and he has other arrangements for the rest of the money.


    The negotiation went well Although the old lady Chai was reluctant, but several uncles suppressed her, she would not dare to be a demon no matter how reluctant she was, but she hated Tang Laifeng very much, and planned to have trouble in the future. In the palm of your hand, don''t think about a good life.


    Tang Shaozheng asked Chai Boliang to write a letter of guarantee and pressed his fingerprints. In fact, everyone knows that a man''s guarantee is useless, and Tang Shaozheng also knows that he just wants a document certificate, which will be useful in future lawsuits.


    Before leaving, Tang Laijin left some money for Tang Laifeng, "Sister, don''t lose your mouth, Bajin and Yuxiang can''t be less nutritious."


    Wen Hao is not worried, the dead old woman is still good to the eldest grandson, and if there is delicious food, he will leave it to Chai Wenhao. Chai Wenhao has not seen thin for more than half a year, which shows that his life is not bad.


    Tang Shaozheng also instructed Tang Laifeng, Tang Laifeng kept it in his heart, and was still a little tangled. She didn''t want Chai Boliang to get better, she hoped that Chai Boliang would be more scumbag, so that she could leave this **** without hesitation.


    But Tang Laifeng didn''t struggle for too long. Chai Boliang did as she wished. The living expenses were only 20 yuan, and the 20 yuan had to include the family''s expenses. Well, twenty yuan is enough, I''ll save the rest for my mother!"


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 617： sold out

    Tang Laifeng was so angry that she couldn''t become a home even a clever woman with 20 yuan, but it fulfilled her wish, and she gave up completely to Chai Boliang.


    Tang Shaozheng has analyzed Chai Boliang''s possible performance, and it''s easy to say if he has changed everything, but this possibility is extremely low. Tang Shaozheng estimates that this **** will not change, and how can he be willing to part with his little lover? .


    Everything was considered by Tang Shaozheng. Chai Boliang was really reluctant. His heart was all on the little widow.


    Tang Laifeng made up her mind, and she didn''t quarrel with Chai Boliang, nor did she feel wronged. She stewed soup every day, chicken soup, bone soup, and fish soup in different ways. If she didn''t drink soup, she didn''t have enough water. She scolds every day, Tang Laifeng just thinks she is farting, she still buys fish and chickens, and keeps an account. Twenty yuan can''t be spent for a few days, and it takes only ten days to spend, and there is not a cent left.


    Therefore, Tang Laifeng asked Chai Boliang for money again, and Tang Shaozheng said that the procedures must be in place, first the ceremony and the soldiers later.


    Chai Boliang naturally refused to give it, "My salary is only a month, and even if I make money like yours, it won''t be enough for you to eat and drink."


    "I''m going to feed Nai now. What if I don''t eat 1.8 jin? Can you give me money, Chai Boliang?" Tang Laifeng looked coldly at the scumbag in front of her. She had actually had **** with such a selfish man. Over ten years.


    "Hey Nai, you don''t need to be a big fish every day. My mother said that you are either a chicken or a fish every day. Who can afford you? No money!"


    Although Chai Boliang didn''t come back, the old lady Chai gave him a tip. She knew everything about the family very well. She didn''t want to give a penny. Delicious, it''s not like Tang Laifeng only cares about his own food and drink, hmph, a selfish woman, he would marry such a woman if he is blind!


    Tang Laifeng sneered, "Okay, Chai Boliang, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    Chai Boliang had a bad premonition and panicked, "What do you want to do, Tang Laifeng, don''t mess around!"


    Tang Laifeng just sneered and ignored this bastard. She had already seen through this scumbag, and she had no hope at all. She just listened to the sixth uncle. She could only get it if she gave up. She could only give up her eldest son. , and then try to pick up the eldest son.


    When Chai Boliang went to work, Tang Laifeng also packed up and set off, carrying eight pounds and holding Chai Yuxiang, went to Chai Boliang''s unit, and found the director''s office directly.


    Moreover, Tang Laifeng wears the most shabby clothes for herself and her children. It''s a miserable sale. Naturally, why is it so miserable? The director doesn''t know Tang Laifeng.


    "Are you the director?" Tang Laifeng asked directly.


    The director nodded and greeted Tang Laifeng politely, "Is something wrong, comrade?"


    "Director, I am Chai Boliang''s wife from your unit. My family can''t live any longer. My child and I are going to starve to death. I have no choice but to come to the director to preside over justice. Director, you have to decide for me and the child! "


    Tang Laifeng grabbed the director''s hand and cried and complained, from Chai Boliang''s refusal to pay living expenses, to his writing a letter of guarantee and not fulfilling his promise.


    "Director, there are seven members of our family, my youngest son is just one month old, and he has to drink soup every day. Chai Boliang, this bastard, only gives me 20 yuan. He also said that I eat too much, and I don''t want to eat more. Ah, but the child will cry when he is hungry, I feel bad..."


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 618： face to face

    The more Tang Laifeng cried, the more sad he became. Bajin didn''t know anything. He only knew that his mother was sad and opened his mouth to howl. Chai Yuxiang was even more sad than Chai Yuxiang.


    The director looked embarrassed. He has never dealt with such household chores, but it sounds like that guy named Chai Boliang is really not a thing. Even the nutrition fee of the mother has to be deducted.


    "This lesbian, sit down and talk slowly, don''t get too excited and scare the child."


    The director was at a loss. He was a good hand in training people in meetings, but he was really inexperienced in mediating housework disputes, and he was a crying family of three, which looked pitiful.


    "Xiao Zhang, pour a cup of tea!"


    The director asked the secretary to come in. He was full of opinions on Chai Boliang, and he couldn''t handle housework well. How could such a person do a good job, and how could he have such a scumbag under him.


    Tang Laifeng didn''t even bother to drink tea, and cried even louder, "Director, I''m not literate, and I haven''t seen the world. I''ve been married to Chai Boliang for thirteen years, and lived with him wholeheartedly. I gave birth to three children for him, and my in-laws also took care of him. be thoughtful,


    When he treats me like this, it hurts more than stabbing me with a knife... It''s okay for me to be hungry a few times, but the child can''t stand it. Look, Director, my arms and legs are so thin that I''m hungry. "


    The director glanced at the little fat man who was crying on Tang Laifeng''s back. He really couldn''t see where the little fat man had lost weight. He had become a pig, but the elder sister-in-law was very haggard and didn''t see any fat. I think it was nutrition. are absorbed by the children.


    "Xiao Zhang, you go and call Chai Boliang, and his leader, it''s a shame!" The director is very angry, and he has to preside over the meeting in the afternoon.


    Both Chai Boliang and his leader were called. Seeing Tang Laifeng and the three girls, Chai Boliang slammed his head and became furious, angrily said, "What are you doing here, hurry up and go home!"


    Tang Laifeng hid behind the director, crying and shouting, "With the director here, don''t try to hit me today, Chai Boliang, you feel your own conscience and say, I have given birth to children for you for more than ten years, how can I be sorry for you? Now, you don''t even want to pay for living expenses, are you trying to starve our mother-in-law to death?"


    "You still beat your wife?" The director sank his face.


    Chai Boliang didn''t bother to reprimand Tang Laifeng, so he quickly defended, "Director, I didn''t... No, she''s talking nonsense!"


    After speaking, he glared at Tang Laifeng, Tang Laifeng shrank, and cried even more aggrieved, "Director, I was wrong, he didn''t hit me, I''m talking nonsense, I just want living expenses, our mother three didn''t eat breakfast. ����


    Tang Laifeng performed such a performance, how could the director believe it, and he was more certain that he was threatened by Chai Boliang, so he had to change his words. This poor **** must have suffered a lot of oppression at home. It is a new society now, but still Oppressing women and being his clerk is outrageous.


    "Xiao Zhang, go buy some steamed buns." The director instructed in a deep voice.


    Chai Boliang became angry and worried that he would be blamed by the director, so he said angrily to Tang Laifeng, "Go home to me, don''t be fooling around here, get nervous every day, I''ve already given you the living expenses!"


    "You gave me 20 yuan, 38 yuan salary, you gave me 20 yuan, the 20 yuan is to take care of the food and drink of a family of seven, I also need to feed eight catties, I stew chicken soup, you say I eat it Very good, Chai Boliang, you are still not human, do I want to drink chicken soup? I don''t drink it, but I can feed eight catties of water, eight catties, but your own son, your wife and wife don''t want your son and daughter, don''t you? Do you have a wife outside?"


    Tang Laifeng angrily accused.


    .

 Chapter 619： Must have a wife

    Tang Laifeng went out of her way today. She must smear the reputation of this bastard. It is best to be fired from the unit. Anyway, she can''t get the salary of this bastard. Without the salary, she will take her child back to her mother''s house to ride a foreign car. With her two Hands, the day will surely go on.


    "Nonsense, where did my little wife come from, my parents are not in good health, and the money will buy them medicine." Chai Boliang looked flustered, but his voice became louder.


    Xiao Zhang came back from buying buns, which were steaming meat buns. The director said kindly, "Eat the buns first, don''t starve the child."


    "Thank you, Chief, for causing you trouble."


    Tang Laifeng thanked her embarrassedly. If she hadn''t been forced into a desperate situation, she really wouldn''t be able to save her face, but Uncle Six was right.


    "Eat quickly."


    The director calmly glanced at Chai Boliang with an ugly expression. He still had an impression of this employee. He thought he was an honest and loyal person, but he didn''t expect that he was a scumbag, and his heart was completely black.


    For 20 yuan, his wife would support a family of seven and a child who was eating Nai. This was a deliberate attempt to force his wife to death.


    There were a few people poking their heads at the door, and someone suddenly said, "Chai Boliang''s salary is not 38 yuan, but he got a raise a few years ago, and it''s 42 yuan, just like me."


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man. He and Chai Boliang didn''t deal with each other very well. He wished that Chai Boliang would be unlucky. Naturally, he would not give up this opportunity, and he had to sue him in front of the director.


    Tang Laifeng''s heart burst into flames, and the steamed buns didn''t even care about eating them, so he slapped Chai Boliang in front of him and said angrily, "You told me that it was thirty-eight yuan salary, you''ve been lying to me, you must be there. There is a concubine outside, you bastard, you must not die, you are not as good as a beast!"


    A few lesbians came over to hold Tang Laifeng and persuaded him nicely, but they didn''t like Chai Boliang in their hearts, and even refused to hand in the salary. This man is useless.


    "Whoever made you treat my parents bad, I naturally have to leave some money for my parents to buy medicine, and I''ll give you what my parents do!" Chai Boliang opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Tang Laifeng''s eyes turned black with anger, and she knew that this **** was still so shameless. Lai Jin was right, this **** is a black-hearted and black-hearted thing, and she should have seen it clearly.


    "Chai Boliang, you are not afraid of thunder when you say these words. The neighbors can see clearly how I treat your parents. Where did I stop their medicine? It''s just that I went back to my mother''s house to give birth in the past six months~www.novelhall.com ~I didn''t take care of your parents just now, you just poured dirty water on me, you black-hearted beast!"


    Tang Laifeng was so angry that his face turned pale and his body trembled. At first glance, he was wronged by Tianda, and some people in the bureau lived near the Chai family. They had heard about the Chai family and knew that Tang Laifeng was extremely capable. , the housework is also in good order, but Chai Boliang''s parents are not very sensible.


    Now it seems that Chai Boliang is not a thing!


    Tang Laifeng took out a thick stack of examination sheets from her bag, all of which she had prescribed at the hospital, and handed them to the director, "I went back to my parents'' home to give birth because of high blood pressure. The doctor said that I need to rest well, and I can''t eat here. I didn��t sleep well. My parents felt bad for me, so they took me home. Chai Boliang sent me 20 yuan for living expenses every month. My daughter and I wanted to eat and drink.


    I also need to supplement nutrition and go to the hospital for examination. Twenty yuan is not enough. It is my parents who subsidize me... Director... Now that I have all come back, Chai Boliang only gave me twenty yuan, and cheated me that my salary was only three yuan. Eighteen yuan, he must have a concubine outside, he can''t live anymore... Director, you have to do justice for me! "


    The more Tang Laifeng spoke, the more sad he became, so he simply gave up, covering his face and crying.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 620： Who is the son who has no feelings

    The director looked at the list. It was indeed a checklist for the past six months. The medical record was clearly written. Pregnant women have gestational hypertension, which is very dangerous.


    Tang Laifeng cried again: "I lived in my mother''s house for more than half a year. Chai Boliang, a black heart, didn''t even come to see me and the children once. It was only an hour''s walk back to my mother''s house, and he even took this time. If he doesn''t come out, it''s clear that there is no longer me and the child, he has a concubine outside..."


    A little wife, Chai Boliang was so angry, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, he hated Tang Laifeng so much, and he made up his mind to divorce this shrew.


    But he will not bear the crime of the wife. If there is a problem with his life style, he will not be able to keep his iron job.


    "I''m innocent, don''t get mad at my unit, go home, and I''ll tell you after get off work." Chai Boliang endured his anger.


    "Why don''t you give me living expenses, you are innocent, you want to starve our mothers to death, your heart is more poisonous than a tiger!"


    "Go back and talk about it, don''t mess around anymore!"


    Chai Boliang felt the anger of the director, and worried that his job would not be guaranteed, so he had to say good things to Tang Laifeng, first coax the shrew back, and then discuss the divorce with his parents. He was already tired of this shrew anyway.


    "If you give me the money, I will return it. If you don''t give me the money, the three of us will starve to death in your unit. Let everyone see you, Chen Shimei. If you have a little wife, you don''t want a big wife!" Tang Laifeng will not be fooled, she just wants make a big noise.


    "Don''t be a concubine. Comrade Chai Boliang has a decent style. How can there be a concubine? You pour dirty water on your husband, and you are not afraid of affecting your husband''s reputation!"


    A middle-aged woman in her fifties came over with a very serious tone and looked at Tang Laifeng harshly. Her surname was also Chai, and she was Chai Boliang''s cousin. The unit is under the care of this cousin before wages can be increased.


    Tang Laifeng knew her naturally, and sneered to himself, there was nothing good about the surnamed Chai.


    "If he doesn''t have a concubine, why won''t he give me living expenses? If he doesn''t give me money, he will have a concubine. Since he has done shameless and scandalous things, I can''t say it. Cousin, your family surnamed Chai, I am an outsider, I I know you won''t speak for me, but don''t be ignorant of your conscience and be careful to be struck by lightning while walking on the road!"


    The resentment that had accumulated for more than ten years, suddenly erupted at this moment, Tang Laifeng stopped pretending, and taunted unceremoniously.


    The cousin was so angry that her brain was almost bleeding, she pointed at Tang Laifeng and scolded, "You... look at the way you are now, you are just a shrew, you still have a face to blame Bai Liang, who''s daughter-in-law is like you, relying on her parents'' brothers. ,


    Bullying Bai Liang''s family to such an extent that they dare not come out, and even leave the family behind and run back to their parents'' house to be at ease. A **** like you would not be able to survive with other men. Bai Liang is looking at the child''s sake. Just bear with you! "


    Tang Laifeng sneered and asked, "Cousin, you mean that Chai Boliang and I have long since lost their relationship, right?"


    My cousin snorted coldly, although she didn''t admit it, her meaning was self-evident.


    Tang Laifeng laughed even louder, took Bajin down, held it high, and said to the big guy, "Since the surnamed Chai has no feelings for me, who did my son have? I gave birth to? Director, look, my son and Chai Boliang have the same eyebrows, I didn''t steal people, this is Chai Boliang''s seed, he has no feelings for me, but he has a son with me, cousin, you can say it Don''t be afraid of being laughed at!"


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 621： success in asking for money

    Some unmarried young comrades couldn''t help blushing when they heard Tang Laifeng''s words, while other married people naturally didn''t change their faces and looked at Bajin and Chai Boliang generously.


    Xiao Bajin is white and fat, and looks very cute, but he does have some imagination with Chai Boliang between his eyebrows, but he is more like Tang Laifeng. Bajin is much more delicate than his elder brother Chai Wenhao, but at a glance it can be seen that it is Chai Boliang''s son. It can''t be wrong.


    Tang Laifeng''s words are indeed correct. How could he have a son with his wife if he doesn''t have feelings? Obviously, there is a basis for feelings.


    "Chai Boliang, you said to yourself, is Bajin your son?" Tang Laifeng pressed step by step.


    "What are you doing, go back and I''ll give you living expenses!"


    Chai Boliang''s face turned into a pig''s liver, and he felt ashamed. He hated Tang Laifeng to the extreme. This woman didn''t take care of his face, and he didn''t have to take care of his relationship for more than ten years. He had to divorce.


    "You give me now, your salary is forty-two yuan, and there are twenty-two yuan left. I don''t believe what you said. This is the guarantee you wrote, twenty days ago, in front of my father and brother. , you promise to be hysterical, turn around and forget it, you are farting when you talk, and I will never trust you again!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Tang Laifeng took out the letter of guarantee and handed it to the director. She had made all preparations to make trouble, and she had to wait until the cost of living.


    The director probably read the guarantee letter, and his face became even more ugly. This matter is already very clear. Chai Boliang is at fault, and the woman may be stronger, but that is also the fault of Chai Boliang. As for whether there is a concubine, the director is not sure, and He didn''t want to check either.


    The employees of the unit have problems with their living style, and he has no light on the boss''s face, and he will definitely be criticized by the superiors.


    "Chai Boliang, give your wife the living expenses, hurry up!" the director reprimanded, looking extremely dissatisfied.


    This employee surnamed Chai, let''s just arrange some unimportant work in the future. Why can''t you sweep the world without sweeping a house? Even the women in the family can''t be comforted well, and the work will definitely not be good.


    Chai Boliang groaned in his heart, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He knew that with today''s trouble, his promotion in the future would be jeopardized. The director was the most troublesome employee, regardless of public and private. Must take a break!


    "Director, I...I...I don''t have any money with me. I''ll give it back when I go back."


    Chai Boliang stuttered when he was nervous. He didn''t bring any money, but gave the money to the little widow, 22 yuan to 15 yuan, and the remaining 7 yuan was handed over to his parents. What did he give to Tang Laifeng? ?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "You clearly gave the money to the little wife, how could you keep the money at home, you said that day I would steal your money!" Tang Laifeng sneered, she knew with her toes that the **** gave the little widow the money.


    "When did I say these words, I''ll give you money when I go back, and take the child home!"


    Chai Boliang''s eyes flickered, and he was obviously guilty. Some people who came over knew it at a glance, and they didn''t expose Chai Boliang, but they despised him very much.


    The director probably saw it, and his impression of Chai Boliang was even worse, but it was not a problem to let Tang Laifeng continue to make trouble. It didn''t look like it, he said to Tang Laifeng and Yan Yue: "Don''t worry, I will criticize Chai Boliang later. Give you living expenses, come and tell me, and I will punish him!"


    "Thank you leader, you are the great benefactor of our three mothers!"


    Tang Laifeng was grateful, thanked him repeatedly, and then said to Chai Boliang, "For the sake of the leader, I will trust you again!"

 Chapter 622： big surprise

    After Tang Xiaonan returned to Mopan Mountain, she was always worried about Tang Laifeng''s mother and daughter, especially Chai Yuxiang, because she was afraid that she would be abused by the dead old woman. Fortunately, Tang Laijin ran back and forth on both sides, and often visited Tang Laifeng, and knew a lot about the situation.


    "My sister went to that bastard''s work unit to make a big fuss. The beast surnamed Chai is really not a thing. His salary has risen to forty-two yuan a long time ago, but he keeps telling my sister that it is thirty-eight yuan, huh, bastard. Calf, give him some color when the time comes!"


    On this day, Tang Laijin went to Wucheng again. During dinner, he talked about Tang Laifeng''s recent troubles in the work unit. He had arranged for a few brothers to keep an eye on Chai Boliang. As long as he was having trouble with the little widow, he would take a picture of it with a camera. .


    He thinks differently from his parents. The sooner the marriage is divorced, the better. The only one who will drag on the pain is his sister. Only by leaving can he be relieved. Based on his sister''s appearance and character, it is not difficult to find a good man. Han Fei was hanged on the crooked-neck tree of Chai Wangba.


    "Fuck you, the rotten eyes have poisonous sores, you can''t die..."


    Zhang Manyue scolded a bunch of swear words, but she still couldn''t get angry, but her mind changed. Living with such a black-hearted ghost, her daughter would definitely be tortured. For a few years, she took care of Tang Laifeng''s children and let Tang Laifeng go to work to earn work points.


    "How''s it going on your side? When will there be results?"


    Tang Baishan was suffocating his head and smoking a dry cigarette, and he felt uncomfortable. This family is not a thing, just like the jackal, tiger and leopard. He was indeed blind and harmed his daughter for the rest of his life. Lao Liu was right.


    This marriage must be divorced.


    Can''t go wrong any more.


    "It''s almost time, I''ve already made arrangements..." Tang Laijin was full of confidence, but Tang Baishan interrupted: "Don''t talk nicely, last time Huang Fengxian, you were grinding and screeching for several months, this time you gave I hurry up!"


    Tang Laijin couldn''t hold his face, and defended: "Huang Fengxian is very cunning, that fox is very cunning, I can catch it, but Chai Boliang is definitely not so cunning, don''t worry, there will definitely be an immediate result."


    Tang Baishan snorted, "Anyway, hurry up."


    Because of Tang Laifeng''s incident, the atmosphere of the Tang family has been relatively heavy and depressed these days, especially the old couple Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue, who feel sorry for their daughter''s suffering, and regret that they were blind and pushed their daughter into the fire pit with their own hands. It''s all their fault.


    Self-blame made the old couple not thinking about tea and rice during this period of time, and their spirits were much worse. Tang Laijin saw it in his eyes and felt sorry for his parents and hated Chai Boliang even more.


    "Father, Mom, I bought something good, and it will arrive in a few days. It''s definitely the only one in Huaquan Township. I guarantee you guys will die happily!"


    Tang Laijin''s mysterious appearance aroused the interest of the old couple. Zhang Manyue slapped it with a slap and shouted angrily, "If you have a fart, let it go quickly, if you don''t know anything, just say it!"


    "I won''t be surprised if I say it now. You will know in a few days." Tang Laijin still refused to say, this is a treasure of hundreds of thousands, and it must be hanged for a few days to have a sense of ceremony.


    The impatient Tang Baishan also slapped him, "I''m shocked by your size, what about the money you earn, turn it in!"


    He is not interested in things, but he is very interested in his son''s private money. This **** is a big spender. Tang Baishan doesn''t trust Tang Laijin to manage the money, so he has to get it.


    Zhang Manyue also stretched out her hand, "Hand over the money, I have already asked someone to see the girl for you, and I will reply in a few days. If it is decided, we will have to arrange a wedding party. Don''t waste money on the old lady!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 623： Tang Laijins private money

    Tang Laijin protected his head and shouted injustice, "The money was not handed over to you earlier, one hundred yuan is all my belongings, you think I''m going to the bank to rob money, and there''s no money left."


    Of course he still has money, but he doesn''t want to turn it in. What a man looks like without some money on him, his waist can''t be straightened.


    "How can you buy things without money, don''t you mean there will be surprises?" Tang Baishan pierced through, and the brat wanted to lie to him.


    "The money is all spent, you see, my pockets are cleaner than my face."


    Tang Laijin turned out several pockets on his body, and they were really clean, not even a steel shovel. Tang Baishan was dubious, and he always felt that this kid didn''t tell the truth.


    "Stand out your feet!"


    Tang Baishan is experienced. The soles of his feet and his pants are good places to hide money. The third child must have hidden money from his private property. He must find it.


    Tang Laijin unhurriedly stretched out her feet, and a ''peculiar fragrance'' hit her nostrils. Tang Xiaonan was so close that she almost smoked into the sky. She tightly covered her nose and stayed far away.


    "Uncle stinks!"


    Tang Xiaonan is about to vomit. Tang Laijin has a bad problem, that is, he doesn''t like to wash his feet. In summer, he takes a bath every day. In winter, it is common to not wash his feet for half a month. Feet really kill cockroaches.


    It stinks!


    Tang Laijin sniffed it with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened, "It doesn''t stink at all, it''s very fragrant."


    Tang Laifu kicked over, "Hurry up and wash my feet, you''re so lazy, which woman likes you!"


    "I don''t like them yet. I want to marry a girl from the city, and I don''t care about the girl from the countryside!"


    Tang Laijin was ashamed, and got two slaps on the head again, Zhang Manyue couldn''t stand the smell anymore, Huo Huo slapped it with two slaps, "Wash your feet, you''re still married to a city girl, it stinks more than shit, we''ll see each other in a few days. Girl, you cleaned me up, boss, keep an eye on him!"


    Zhang Manyue was worried that the unsatisfactory youngest son would smoke the girl away. This time, she finally asked someone to introduce a beautiful girl. The youngest son has high eyesight, and if she is not beautiful, she will definitely not look down on her. This time she is absolutely beautiful, and the third child will definitely be able to In phase.


    Tang Laijin put on his shoes with a smile, and his eyes were still a little smug. Tang Baishan was covering his nose, but when he saw this, he immediately became alert and shouted, "Wait a minute!"


    The third child must have a ghost.


    Tang Baishan endured the stench and carefully inspected Tang Laijin''s two smelly shoes. He found nothing. Tang Laijin jokingly said, "Dad, you said that there is no money, but you still don''t believe it."


    "Stand out your feet!"


    Tang Baishan snorted, dragged Tang Laijin''s stinky feet, and said to Tang Aijun, "Take out your socks!"


    Tang Aijun jumped three feet high, "I won''t dig it, it''s stinking, grandpa, why don''t you dig it yourself!"


    Let him do the stinky work, and he won''t pay if he can''t be bullied.


    Tang Laifu slapped it down with a slap, "If you want to dig it out, what do you call it!"


    Tang Xiaonan looked at her third brother sympathetically, poor baby.


    Under the oppression of the power, Tang Aijun had to be aggrieved and begged for complete obedience. He resisted the disgust and took out Tang Laijin''s socks. He absolutely had to soak his hands in soap for an hour before eating pig''s feet to make up for it.


    Finally, he touched something that was tough. Tang Aijun gritted his teeth and pulled it out. It was five pieces of unity. Tang Aijun was relieved. He gave the money to Tang Baishan, and gave Tang Laijin a defiant glance.


    Hmph, let him take out the stinky socks, and he''ll let the uncle lose money!


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 624： 17 inch large TV

    The five banknotes were brand new, but they smelled ''odd''. I don''t know how much Tang Laijin''s beriberi had penetrated into the banknotes. Tang Baishan spread the banknotes out. The joy of fifty yuan made the old couple forget the smell. Can''t put it down.


    Tang Laijin''s face was gray and defeated, and Tang Baishan was triumphant. Just like this, he knew that this **** had private money.


    But as soon as he walked out of the room, Tang Laijin immediately became complacent and hummed a little song. The fifty yuan was deliberately for his father to find out. His big head will definitely not be able to keep it.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, ran over to hug Tang Laijin''s arm, and whispered, "Uncle, what treasure did you buy?"


    "I''ll find out in a few days." Tang Laijin still refused to say it, and his expression became even more complacent. His treasure is a real treasure, and the whole village will definitely be envious of him.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted and said deliberately, "Then I told Grandpa that Uncle still has a lot of money."


    The money in the socks just now was clearly my uncle''s plan. These days, Tang has made a lot of money in gold retail sales. He even went to Jincheng and Ningcheng to run some big orders. After earning a small thousand, how could it be only one hundred and fifty yuan, and the big head was definitely hidden by Tang Laijin.


    Tang Laijin was so anxious that he quickly hugged Tang Xiaonan, smiled and said a good word, "Little Nan, you are good, I only have the money, my uncle wants to keep it for you to buy delicious food."


    "Then tell me what the baby is, and I won''t tell Grandpa." Tang Xiaonan talked about the conditions, and her curiosity was drawn out. She couldn''t sleep well if she didn''t ask.


    The helpless Tang Laijin pinched Tang Xiaonan''s nose in anger. The little niece in the whole family is the most talented, and she can''t hide anything from her.


    "It''s a TV, a big 17-inch TV. Don''t talk about it with your parents."


    Tang Laijin Mino whispered in Tang Xiaonan''s ear, Tang Xiaonan blinked, "Fuck, this is really a big baby. TVs are rarer than BMWs now. It seems that her uncle has made a lot of money!"


    "Uncle, if you give me ten dollars, I won''t tell Grandpa."


    Tang Xiaonan stretched out her hand with a smile, fraudulently corrupted the money, all her pocket money was given to Chai Yuxiang, she had to order more.


    "You little debt collector!"


    Tang Laijin laughed angrily, swiped Tang Xiaonan''s nose a few times, and then put his hand into the trousers, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were about to pop out, what kind of coquettish operation was this?


    But she soon learned that Tang Laijin took out a big unity from the pocket of his pants and flicked it on the banknote before giving the money to Tang Xiaonan, "Take it, save some money, your uncle is poor. It''s almost over."


    Tang Xiaonan took the banknote with disgust on her face. Even the fragrance of the banknote couldn''t cover up the stench on it.


    "Uncle, you haven''t bathed in a few days? It smells so bad!"


    "The stink is coming back!"


    Tang Laijin reached out to grab the money, but Tang Xiaonan ran away and made a face at Tang Laijin. No matter how stinky it was, it was still money. She didn''t dislike it. She turned around and exchanged a clean one with her second brother, hee hee!


    A few days later, Tang Laijin came back mysteriously, and even picked a box that was visible in the back seat of the car in broad daylight, attracting everyone in the village.


    "Ah, this is a TV? It''s so big...does it cost a lot of money?" Someone recognized the words on the cardboard box, and it was clearly a TV.


    Immediately, the village was fried, and the Tang family actually bought a TV!


    This is a fortune.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 625： Distressed old 2

    Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue haven''t received the news yet. Almost half of the villagers have come to watch the fun, while Tang Laijin is still on the road being watched and boasted.


    "More than 1,000 yuan, don''t touch it, you will pay for it if you touch it!"


    The curious villagers immediately withdrew their hands and broke out in a cold sweat. More than a thousand yuan, they were not worth so much if they were sold.


    "Laijin, you''ve made a fortune, more than a thousand dollars... You''ve really made a fortune!"


    "Laijin, what are you doing outside, let''s make a fortune with us!"


    The villagers are envious and jealous, their eyes are red, they work hard for a year, only three or four hundred yuan, and they have to catch up with the weather. It was easy to earn more than 1,000 yuan, and people are more popular than people!


    "Just do something casually, it''s not big money, you can only be at ease in the village, don''t imitate me, I''m a second-rate!"


    Tang Lai Jinzhi was proud and humble. In the past, everyone in the village said he was a second-rate person, and they looked down on him. Hmph, now that the feng shui has changed, he has to show off.


    In fact, this TV doesn''t need more than 1,000 yuan, it only cost 550 yuan. Huo Jinzhi didn''t make much money, and it cost more than 700 yuan to sell it to others. Tang Laijin made a lot of money these days. He originally planned to buy a 14-inch TV. Yes, but then I simply bought a 17-inch model. Since I want to show off, I have to make it bigger. Anyway, I can make more money.


    Besides, if you earn money and don''t spend it, what''s the point of earning money?


    Tang Laijin''s consumption concept is quite advanced, completely opposite to Tang Baishan''s old couple.


    Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue were so confused right now, what kind of TV?


    "Third Mammy, your family is very promising. You bought a TV set of more than 1,000 yuan. It''s so big, it''s like watching a movie!"


    Someone ran over and said exaggeratedly, other people''s eyes were red, more than 1,000 yuan... This is more shocking than modern people hearing that others spent more than 10 million yuan to buy a villa, and the lemon essence can''t describe their current mood. .


    Zhang Manyue automatically ignored the TV, his attention was attracted by more than 1,000 yuan, his eyes were fierce, his fists were clenched, and he had hidden more than 1,000 yuan of private money. He couldn''t kill this bastard!


    Tang Baishan, who was also angry, had already picked up a broom from the corner, ready to teach Tang a lesson from Jinxue.


    Buying something I don''t know about for more than 1,000 yuan and returning it, the prodigal thing is just a slap in the face!


    Tang Laijin had been blowing enough cowhide outside, and came back contentedly. He saw that the door of his house was crowded with people, layer after layer, but even if there were so many people separated, Tang Laijin could feel the strong murderous aura of his parents.


    Tang Laijin, who was secretly bad, wanted to slip away subconsciously, but when he saw the TV, he felt at ease again. With such a treasure around, his parents would definitely not beat him.


    "Give way!"


    Tang Laijin shouted loudly, and the villagers voluntarily gave way. They stared at the TV on Tang Laijin''s car with red eyes. The big words were clearly written, and they really made a fortune.


    Just as he walked to the door, Tang Baishan''s broom swept over, "You bastard, you spent so much money to buy a piece of iron, you''ve got too much money to burn your hands, I will kill you, a bastard!"


    Zhang Manyue also joined in the fun with a feather duster, "I beat you to death. Your father and I are frugal. You spend a lot of money outside, and my mother peels your skin!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 626： look at the diorama

    "Whoops... don''t fight, it costs more than a thousand dollars to break the TV, and you can''t even fix it!"


    Tang Laijin didn''t dare to let go or dodge. He took several hits on his body and screamed in pain. He was provoking someone. He spent hundreds of dollars and was beaten. His parents have no sense of consumption. , I only know how to get in but not out, I have never enjoyed happiness in my life, really...


    The more than 1,000 yuan successfully made the old couple stop, not because they felt sorry for Tang Laijin, but because they were afraid of falling the TV.


    Seeing a large cardboard box, Tang Baishan twitched his eyelids and shouted, "Return the item and get the money back!"


    What''s so good about TV? He doesn''t even like to watch movies, but he still likes to look at the banknotes.


    "It can''t be returned. I asked my friend to buy it from the south. The goods are sold and will not be returned or exchanged!"


    "I... I''ll beat you to death, you bastard, cough, cough, cough..."


    Tang Baishan was so angry that he coughed repeatedly, thinking that more than 1,000 yuan was gone, his heart was like a knife, and the pain was so painful that he would vomit blood.


    "I can''t go back even if I kill you, Dad, you should watch this TV first, you will definitely fall in love with it!" Tang Laijin tempted.


    "I love you pig head, I want to kill you!"


    Tang Baishan coughed a few more times. As long as he thought that this thing cost more than a thousand yuan, he couldn''t love it. Damn, he only spent six yuan to marry Zhang Manyue back then. This thing is more expensive than the old woman. !


    "Uncle Baishan, I can''t go back anyway. Let Laijin take it apart and take a look. It''s also an eye-opener for us. I''ve only heard of this thing, but I haven''t seen it before!" someone shouted.


    The others followed suit and asked Tang Laijin to put the TV on for everyone to see. There was too much noise. Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng both came over, and they were very envious when they saw the TV.


    "Third brother, let''s come to Jin to watch it on TV. I''ve already bought it, so don''t waste it!" Tang Shaozheng advised.


    Tang Baishan rolled his eyes angrily, standing and talking without a backache. It wasn''t your family''s money that he dared to spend, but more than a thousand yuan.


    But he can''t retreat but he can''t. He can''t really beat the third child to death.


    "Uncle, I want to watch TV." Tang Xiaonan shouted loudly.


    Tang Laijin saw Po stepped down and asked Tang Aiguo to help dismantle the TV. When he saw the brand-new square box, the villagers were like looking at a diorama. Tang Laijin raised his wrist to reveal his shiny watch again. The villagers were envious again. The Tang family was really rich. .


    "I can only watch it at half past six in the evening. It''s only six o''clock now, so wait a bit."


    Tang Laijin heard Huo Jinzhi say that there are no TV shows during the day, cartoons are available after 6:30, then there are news broadcasts, and then there are movies, which are gone at 9:30, and only CCTV 1 and 2 have them. programme.


    The villagers are naturally willing to wait, they just want to see what the TV is like, and the villagers who are bored of waiting talk a lot.


    "I heard that this box can put people in it, just like a movie."


    "It''s really weird, how did those little people put them in?"


    "Who knows, there are still so many, with different appearances, both male and female."


    ����


    Tang Xiaonan almost died of laughter when she heard it, what a simple idea, but nowadays it is normal for people not to know about TV sets. At this time, not many families in the city have TV sets. She remembered that the family used to be in eight years. The TV that she just bought, and the color TV that she changed in the 1990s, her family is still early. Some people don''t have TVs until the 1990s. Tang Laijin''s TV can be ranked first in Yuecheng.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 627： Watching TV is a big deal

    Tang Laijin put the TV on the cabinet in the living room. He specially asked Huo Jinzhi to teach him how to operate it. The most important thing is the antenna. Without the antenna, it cannot receive signals. It is remote and the signal is extremely poor, so an external antenna is required.


    "Third, you take this and go upstairs to fix it, the higher the better."


    Tang Laijin tied a circle of iron wire wrapped like a resistor to the wooden frame, and then connected a wire to the two antennas on the top of the TV. Tang Aijun ran upstairs excitedly, while Tang Aiguo went The yard commander, because Tang Laijin wants to FM signal.


    Turning on the TV switch, hissing snowflakes appeared on the screen. Tang Laijin turned the channel switch and clicked a few times, making Tang Baishan''s heart twitch.


    He couldn''t wait to put the treasure of more than 1,000 yuan on the shrine, and sooner or later he would beat the third child to death.


    "Dad, this is for screwing, you need to change the channel, you don''t understand!" Tang Lai Jinbian said while turning the switch, but there were still snowflakes on the screen.


    Tang Laijin spun it a few more times, but it was still snowflakes. He got a little impatient. He took a few shots on the top of the TV, and there was a bang. Huo Jinzhi said, if the signal is not good, just knock it a few times. Like a child, he is always mean and obedient after a few shots.


    "What are you doing when you shoot it, I''ll break your hand!" Zhang Manyue couldn''t sit still. It''s better to shoot her, the third son, this bastard, waiting for her. Get a powerful daughter-in-law to come back and treat him, or he will go to heaven.


    Tang Xiaonan covered her mouth and laughed. She had already had a hunch about her uncle''s miserable life in the future. A can of Coke, two or five dollars, could make grandpa and grandma talk about it for half a year. With a TV set of more than one thousand dollars, it is estimated that uncle''s skin will come off. one layer up.


    Tang Laijin was still immersed in the joy of showing off. Even if he felt the murderousness of his old parents, he was not afraid. When his parents watched the TV show, he would definitely fall in love with it.


    "Second brother, let the third child raise him higher!" Tang Laijin roared.


    Tang Aiguo, who was outside, also roared, Tang Aijun raised his head obediently, Tang Laijin spun a few more times, and finally a blurred portrait appeared on a channel, and the villagers were all excited. The small living room was crowded with people, and there were more Probing inward from the outside, squeezed.


    Although Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue were distressed for more than 1,000 yuan, they were a little proud to see the villagers shouting and supporting each other. Back then, the boss didn''t make such a sensation when he bought a bicycle. This TV is the first in the town. It''s a little more expensive Some people like it, but I can''t see it clearly. "


    "Isn''t it possible that the gold has not been adjusted yet, wait a minute, this box is not a fairy, why is there a villain in it!"


    "I don''t know what our villain in Mopanshan looks like, handsome or not, I want to listen to the play, and Tiger Wang grabs a kiss."


    "What''s good about Wang Huo, if you want to listen to it, just listen to Yu Tangchun, or Bi Chunfang''s."


    "I like Wang Wenjuan."


    ...


    Before the TV was released, the villagers began to discuss dramas. Nowadays, people are not very interested in movies and TV, but they like to listen to Yue Opera, especially those who are older. a paragraph.


    After adjusting it a few times, the portrait finally became clearer, but it was still blurry. Tang Laijin was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. It was clear that Huo Jin''s tone was quite clear.

 Chapter 628： hanging meat

    "Will you do it, third child? I can''t see clearly." Tang Shaozheng was impatiently waiting.


    He did have a seat, but the room was crowded and the air was not ventilated, so he couldn''t breathe, but he was reluctant to leave and wanted to watch the news broadcast.


    Tang Pengzheng is also too hot, and he is good at fanning. He also wants to watch the news broadcast. Before, someone came to the village to show a movie, but it was the first time that he saw it on the TV. Blocks are too expensive for him to buy.


    "I know how to do it. I have learned it. The city is obviously well placed, but it is impossible to go to the village."


    Tang Laijin wiped off his sweat, and in the eyes of the public, he became more and more nervous. This thing can''t be bad, right? Why don''t we wait for Huo Jinzhi to come back?


    Tang Xiaonan, who was sitting on Tang Baishan''s lap, was also terribly hot. It was the end of September, and the weather was neither cold nor hot, but even if there were so many people, it would be stuffy in winter. Seeing Tang Laijin, there was nothing to do. Tang Xiaonan had an idea and shouted: "Uncle , hang a piece of meat!"


    The crisp child''s voice made everyone stunned, what does it mean to hang a piece of meat?


    Tang Laijin didn''t understand either, where to hang the meat?


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t teach him that.


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at the TV antenna and said, "Just put a piece of meat on it!"


    When she was a child in her previous life, the black-and-white TV in her house also had poor signal. Someone later came up with a trick and hung a piece of meat on the antenna. The effect was amazing, and it became clear immediately. Hanging on the antenna, it never blurred once.


    Tang Laijin was dubious, but his little niece was a fairy boy, so he couldn''t be wrong. He asked Zhang Manyue, "Is there any meat at home?"


    Zhang Manyue is angry, don''t ignore him, and don''t give this **** any meat.


    "I happen to have a piece of meat, wait a minute, I''ll get it!"


    Xu Jinfeng walked out while shouting, everyone silently gave way to her, and they were all anxious to death. It was too difficult to watch TV, but no one left, but more and more.


    After a while, Xu Jinfeng came back with the meat. The pork belly, which was a pound smaller, was just weighed back today. She planned to make wontons tomorrow morning, so let the TV taste it first.


    Under the command of Tang Xiaonan, the fresh pork was hung up on the antenna, and everyone had their necks raised. In the spotlight, Tang Laijin tuned the frequency again. A miracle happened. The portraits were incredibly clear. Produced by the factory, the domestic cartoons in the 1970s and 1980s were basically produced by the two major film studios, Imperial Capital and Songcheng.


    Tang Xiaonan had never watched the cartoons of the 1970s, so she didn''t know much about them, and from her point of view, the current cartoons were too rough, but for the common people at this time, it was like watching a diorama. Seeing it with relish, even the adults stared straight at it.


    "It can still talk and sing, haha... it''s so fun!"


    "This TV still loves meat. I can''t afford it, let alone raise it. I can''t even eat meat, so how can there be meat for the TV."


    "No, you have to eat a pound of meat at a time. This is a TV. It is clearly a Bodhisattva. Who can afford it!"


    ...


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing. People are too coke now. In fact, she doesn''t understand why the signal will be good if the antenna is hung with a piece of meat.


    After the cartoon was finished, the news broadcast began. Although it was just a simple news report, everyone still watched it. In order to take care of the people outside, Tang Laijin simply moved the TV to the yard so that everyone could see it.

 Chapter 629： Tang Laijin, who has become a hot commodity

    Zhang Manyue also boiled boiled water to supply everyone with drinking water, while Tang Baishan and a few older brothers sat at the front and watched intently. The tough words he said before were probably forgotten.


    Tang Xiaonan had no interest in these single programs. After watching it for a while, she yawned. Wo Tang Laifu fell asleep in her arms. The villagers who watched TV for the first time did not go home until 9:30 when the TV ended. Now, it is the first time that Mopanshan has slept so late. In the past, the villagers would go to bed after eating dinner and chatting for a while, and rarely went to bed after nine o''clock, or even went to bed at seven or eight o''clock.


    "Be careful, you fall and break your foot!"


    Tang Baishan watched with trepidation as Tang Laijin moved the TV, but his anger faded long ago. Having a TV at home is actually quite good, especially the envious and jealous eyes of others, which made Tang Baishan feel very happy.


    "Dad, isn''t the TV good?" Tang Laijin deliberately joked.


    Tang Baishan snorted coldly, rolled his eyes angrily, and went back to his room to sleep with his hands behind his back.


    Tang Laijin''s eyes narrowed with laughter. He knew that his parents would like the big baby. When his father was watching TV just now, he didn''t even blink his eyes, but��


    "Ouch!"


    When Tang Laijin set up the TV, Zhang Manyue whipped a feather duster over, and Tang Laijin jumped up in pain, "What''s the matter with you, Mom?"


    Wasn''t it a lot of fun watching TV just now?


    "Give me all the money on your body, or I''ll rip you off!" Zhang Manyue stared coldly at the prodigal son, this **** definitely has money on him, and a lot.


    "It''s gone, I''ve already bought a TV, don''t believe you search!"


    Tang Laijin took the initiative to take out his pocket, but he didn''t have a penny. Zhang Manyue searched from head to toe, not even letting go of the trousers, which made Tang Laijin feel embarrassed, and hunched around, "Mom...I am Big boy, you are not afraid to be embarrassed!"


    "I''m afraid, you are all born by the old lady. If the old lady touches what''s wrong, I can tell you that you are not allowed to go out these days, stay at home honestly, and a girl will come to see you."


    Zhang Manyue searched around and found nothing, and he was even more angry, but there was nothing he could do with Tang Laijin, but the idea of ??marrying Tang Laijin a powerful wife was getting stronger and stronger. Take the time to look at each other, and it is almost settled.


    "Don''t look, I''m going to marry the city... oops..."


    Before Tang Laijin''s words were finished took a few more hits, and stared at Zhang Manyue in anger.


    "The girls in the city like you? In short, please calm down for me!"


    Zhang Manyue took a few strokes viciously, showing no mercy, more than a thousand yuan was gone, even if she broke the bastard''s feet, she would not be able to relieve her anger.


    Tang Laijin, who had succumbed to Zhang Manyue''s yoke, was really stuck at home. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to go out, but the house was so lively these days that it became a home theater. At six o''clock, the villagers would be on time. Come here on time to watch TV, and bring your own teacups, benches, and even melon seeds, which is more lively than watching a movie.


    Tang Laijin is a technician and needs him to tune the frequency, so he can''t do without it. Besides, this guy said he wanted to marry a girl from the city, but he was also curious about what the girl his mother told him to look like. If she was beautiful, he would Don''t mind everywhere.


    The Tang family is more lively than going to the market these days, and has quickly become a popular figure in Huaquan Township. Other villages know that the Tang family has bought a TV, and they are all envious and jealous, and there are matchmakers who take the initiative to introduce Tang Laijin to the target, and also Bring photos, just like the emperor chooses his concubine in ancient times, let Tang Laijin choose by himself.

 Chapter 630： dazzled

    Zhang Manyue''s mind became active. In the past, because Tang Laijin was a second-rate, he didn''t work seriously, he didn''t go to work, he was idle every day, and good girls looked down on him, so the range of choices was very small.


    It''s different now, all the good girls rushed to the door, Zhang Manyue was naturally proud, and Xiao Jiujiu was also in his heart.


    "Laijin, come and pick, which one do you like?"


    On this day, Zhang Manyue put a stack of photos on the table and let Tang Laijin choose them.


    "I won''t watch it for the time being. Hurry up and look at these girls, which one do you like?"


    Zhang Manyue smiled even more proudly, her son is a hot commodity now, so she naturally has to show off, and now she feels that the girl who used to think that she is good everywhere is actually not very good, she is not very beautiful, she is thinner and works hard It''s not easy, and the cheekbones are too high. The girl with this face is very fierce. She wants to marry a powerful wife, but she doesn''t want to marry a tigress.


    It is enough to have one tigress in the family, and if there is another one, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and the family will be demolished.


    Tang Laijin touched his nose, his eyes were a little flowery. In the past, blind dates were always disliked, and he was so overwhelmed that he was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t hold it back.


    The girls in the dozens of photos are all pretty, and you can see that they are all well-dressed, with two claw braids and red ribbons, and the bangs are also combed into an air style. It''s big, but he still has the style of taking artistic photos. Tang Laijin is even more dazzling. He thinks that everyone is good-looking.


    He didn''t dare to say such a dangerous idea, for fear of being beaten to death by his mother.


    "Uncle, this looks good."


    Tang Aijun smiled and picked one. The girl above had a face like a full moon, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a little thick lips, a little round chin, shoulder-length short hair, a serious expression, pursed lips, and no smile at all. Tang Laijin only looked at it. Lost interest at a glance.


    He married a wife, not an old lady.


    "Go, go, don''t make trouble."


    Tang Laijin glared in disgust, and he had to choose by himself. After comparing left and right, he finally picked out the three pictures that he thought were the most beautiful.


    "That''s all three, let''s see when the time comes."


    Tang Xiaonan leaned over her head. The three girls all had melon-seed faces, Liu Yemei and cherry mouths. They looked a bit similar at first glance, but there were differences on closer inspection. One was more dignified and intellectual, the other was more heroic, and the most beautiful, shy and quiet. , beautiful eyes and beautiful eyes.


    "This is the same school as your second sister-in-law She is a contemporary class teacher. She hasn''t turned regular yet. She is a high school graduate."


    Zhang Manyue personally likes the dignified one, is knowledgeable and polite, and has a good family background. After a few years, he will become a full-time teacher. He has a stable income and is the one with the best conditions.


    "This Liuxia village has no job. She is the eldest in the family. She has no mother when she was young. She has brought up younger brothers and sisters. She is a very capable girl."


    Zhang Manyue was also satisfied with this girl. Although she didn''t have a job, she might have done it. A child without a mother would do something wrong, but this girl kept her family in good order, and her younger siblings were very sensible. She was a good girl.


    "what about this?"


    Tang Laijin pointed to the most beautiful girl and asked, he still likes this, those eyes are like a hook, which makes his heart numb.


    Remember this book domain name: .


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 631： Marry back a calamity

    "This is from Yan''s Nest Village. She works as a temporary worker in the county''s textile factory. Her father is an accountant in the village, and her family is not bad." Zhang Manyue was also satisfied with this girl.


    Among the three girls, the most capable girl is Yingqi, but her family is the worst. The other two are wealthy families, and they all have jobs. Although they are all temporary workers, they can become regulars in a few years. Tang Laijin has not yet worked. , Speaking of which, Tang Laijin has climbed high.


    However, Tang Laijin is now rich and famous in Huaquan Township. Naturally, the requirements for finding a partner must be increased. Zhang Manyue feels that her son can afford to marry even a girl with a formal job!


    "Look at this first."


    Tang Laijin was a little embarrassed, Zhang Manyue saw through his careful thoughts at a glance, and smiled angrily, she was not the best looking girl, but she was satisfied with the three girls, and she had no opinion on which one Tang Laijin chose.


    "Come, let me tell the matchmaker, this girl is not too young, she''s 23."


    Zhang Manyue was originally not satisfied with the girl''s age, but the matchmaker said that it was not because her vision was too high, but because she took the university entrance exam and failed to pass the exam for three years, so she went to the factory as a temporary worker, and the girl had relatives As a cadre in a textile factory, it is a matter of time.


    At this time, it is very honorable to be a worker, with high wages, good benefits, and high status. Many people want to join the factory as workers, but modern civil servants and teachers are not so popular.


    The wages of the textile factory are relatively high, but it is very hard work. Three shifts are used, and the machines are 24 hours a day. However, the wages are very high, higher than many male workers. I hate the age of girls.


    Tang Laijin doesn''t care about age, he is younger than him anyway, he just likes the beauty of the girl, she looks so good, especially those eyes, they are so attractive, the photos are so good-looking, I must be better-looking, he has some Can''t wait.


    Tang Xiaonan learned from Tang Aijun about the future auntie who was about to meet. She was from Yanwo Village, her father was a village accountant, and he worked as a temporary worker in a textile factory. Call it bad.


    It should have come.


    Isn''t this older and beautiful young woman the calamity that the author arranged for Tang Laijin!


    Beauty is really beautiful, otherwise Tang Laijin''s picky temperament would not match, but this girl''s ability to harm people is also really strong.


    This girl named He Bixia is lazy and lazy. The reason why she hasn''t married at the age of 23 is not because of the college entrance examination, but because she got together with a left-behind educated youth. As a result, the educated youth patted P shares and returned to the city. Abandoned He Bixia.


    He Bixia, who was hurt by love, changed her temperament. After entering the textile factory, she had no intention of working at all. In the past three years, she had been with several objects, but nothing was left. In the end, she became an old leftover girl. She disliked it again, and finally reluctantly agreed to marry Tang Laijin.


    The first half year was fairly peaceful. After that, this He Bixia showed her true nature. She spent a lot of money, and she was very particular about food and drink. Tang Laijin earned ten yuan, and she could spend twelve yuan. It''s not very good, she can''t be restrained at all, and the Tang family has been changed, and He Bixia can do whatever she wants.

 Chapter 632： sabotage blind date

    What really broke the marriage was He Bixia''s derailment. Tang Laijin went to Songcheng to do business and brought He Bixia with him. As a result, this woman and her old lover met, the male educated youth. get together.


    Tang Laijin went home early once, and saw with his own eyes that the dog and the man were fooling around. Tang Laijin, in a fit of rage, did something wrong and chopped the dog into a cripple, and He Bixia was also disfigured.


    Tang Laijin entered the cell like this and was sentenced to fifteen years. When the original accident happened, Tang Laijin had not yet come out.


    This scourged woman is absolutely not allowed to enter the Tang family, but she can''t let her scourge uncle any more.


    But Tang Laijin has fallen in love at first sight, how can she stop it?


    Tang Xiaonan quickly came up with a solution. She is a fairy child. As long as she pretends to be a fairy, she will be fine. Even if Tang Laijin is willing, grandpa and grandma will not agree.


    But before that, she needs to be vaccinated.


    During dinner in the evening, Tang Xiaonan deliberately only ate a little bit, and frowned, with a frowning appearance, which really attracted the attention of Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu.


    "Why don''t you eat it? Isn''t shrimp your favorite? Are you feeling sick?"


    Xu Jinfeng touched Tang Xiaonan''s forehead, the temperature was normal, so he was relieved.


    Tang Xiaonan shook his head and said glumly, "Mom, I dreamed of my uncle and aunt last night."


    "Your uncle isn''t married yet, where''s your auntie?" Xu Jinfeng heard it funny, but didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Aijun shouted, "My uncle is about to marry my aunt, and my grandmother will come over tomorrow to see each other. It''s from Yan''s Nest Village, and it doesn''t look good at all."


    The one he picked was good looking, the uncle was really blind.


    Xu Jinfeng immediately became interested, "What does Yan''s Nest Village do? Is there a job?"


    "A temporary worker in a textile factory, her father is an accountant in the village." Tang Aijun inquired clearly.


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng heard it, she knew that it was almost done, her mother-in-law liked a good family background, and the girl had a job, and her brother-in-law also liked it. Nine times out of ten, it would be done. She looked at Tang Xiaonan and said with a smile, "Xiaonan is Emmanuel. , I just said that I want to see each other, but this is a dream, Xiao Nan, what is the little aunt in your dream?"


    "Pointy face, two braids, big eyes, small mouth..."


    Tang Xiaonan casually described it. Yesterday, Tang Aijun told her about He Bixia''s appearance, and the author also described it in the book. When she said something, Tang Aijun patted the table and nodded, "Yes, yes, that''s what it looks like."


    Xu Jinfeng smiled, "Your uncle''s marriage is about to be completed, and the little girl has dreamed of it."


    Tang Xiaonan''s brows furrowed even tighter. Tang Laifu saw the difference and asked her softly, "Did this little aunt scold you?"


    "She scolded uncle and fought with uncle."


    A smile condensed on Xu Jinfeng''s face, "What did she scold?"


    Although he also disliked Tang Laijin''s condescending behavior, Xu Jinfeng has always been helpful to his relatives, so he naturally became dissatisfied with He Bixia.


    Tang Xiaonan shook his head, "I can''t hear clearly, my uncle fought with my aunt because my aunt slept with an uncle."


    The air suddenly became quiet, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng''s faces became extremely ugly, Tang Aijun was ignorant, and he knew a little bit about it.


    Brothers Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo went to the town to study and only came back on the weekend.


    Tang Xiaonan asked innocently, "Dad, my aunt and uncle are sleeping, why is my uncle fighting?"

 Chapter 633： The more I look at it, the more I hate it

    "That... that... little girl eats shrimp."


    Tang Laifu looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain such a dirty thing, so he had to peel a shrimp and stuff it into his daughter''s mouth, but he was very dissatisfied with this marriage.


    "I''m going to tell my mother that the vixen won''t come over tomorrow, and the family will be destroyed when they get married!"


    Xu Jinfeng was impatient, she didn''t even want to eat any food and told Zhang Manyue that she would never be a concubine with such a vixen.


    "Let''s see tomorrow, let Xiaonan see clearly what that woman looks like. If it''s not like this, don''t wrong people." Tang Laifu thought more thoroughly, after all, Tang Xiaonan only talked about her appearance in general, and she couldn''t wrong people casually.


    "Xiao Nan, do you remember what Auntie looks like?" Tang Laifu asked.


    "Remember."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, it was this He Bixia anyway, it couldn''t be wrong.


    In the end, Xu Jinfeng didn''t go and tell Zhang Manyue that she was also afraid of wronging the innocent girl. She stayed up all night and finally got a blind date. Zhang Manyue was busy in the early morning and asked Xu Jinfeng to help. The melon seeds and peanut candies were all ready. The house was also clean and spotless, and Zhang Manyue brought out the tea before the rain that he picked this year.


    "Mom, let me tell you, the little girl dreamed of the third daughter-in-law the night before yesterday, and I don''t know if it''s today. It''s not very good anyway."


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t hold back, and talked to Zhang Manyue, it would be enough to keep her suffocated for one night, and if she didn''t say it, she would die of suffocation.


    "What''s not so good? My health is not good? The third child is a widower?" Zhang Manyue''s first reaction was that He Bixia was short-lived.


    "No, this woman is a vixen. She **** with a man, and the little girl dreams about it."


    Xu Jinfeng said everything Tang Xiaonan said last night, "Laifu said that you can''t just wrong people, let Xiaonan see that girl later, if it''s the one in your dream, you can''t agree to this marriage."


    Zhang Manyue''s face sank immediately. What she hated most was the fox spirit. If He Bixia was really the fox spirit in her granddaughter''s dream, she would naturally not agree, and when Xu Jinfeng said this, she would look at He Bixia''s photos again, no matter how she looked at it. So charming, why didn''t you see it two days ago?


    "Look, do these eyes look like fox eyes? And this smile is very charming. No wonder the third child was hooked and lost his soul."


    The more Zhang Manyue looked, the more she disliked it. She was sure that He Bixia was definitely the woman in her granddaughter''s dream, and she wanted to go back now.


    "I don''t look serious, and it looks a bit like Huang Fengxian." Xu Jinfeng pouted, not concealing her disgust.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law exchanged glances. Even if He Bixia wasn''t the one in Tang Xiaonan''s dream, they didn''t like it anymore.


    "Let''s go back and let the old three look at the other two. I greeted this politely today, and said I didn''t like it." Zhang Manyue made a decision.


    "What if the third child doesn''t agree? Didn''t he fall in love at first sight?" Xu Jinfeng asked worriedly.


    "It''s not up to him."


    Zhang Manyue''s tone was very hard, and her daughter-in-law must agree to her, otherwise she would not even want to enter the Tang family''s door.


    Tang Laijin didn''t know that the daughter-in-law he was looking for had already flown away. He put on a straight blue shirt and pinned a pen in his breast pocket, revealing a black cap, which is what the cultural people in the city wear. The sleeves were rolled up a little higher, revealing the shiny plum watch, which he bought in Songcheng for more than 100 yuan.

 Chapter 634： Heart is hooked

    These days, Tang Laijin visited Songcheng several times, saw the bustling and bustling city, and drank the coffee of his dreams. Although he felt that it was not good at all, it was more bitter than traditional Chinese medicine, but he was satisfied after drinking it.


    After learning the style of the city people in Songcheng, Tang Laijin''s overall temperament has also been significantly improved. He looks a bit like a cultural person, except for the shiny medium haircut, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes are so hot. I really want to mess up this scumbag hairstyle.


    "Is your uncle looking good today?"


    Tang Laijin hugged Tang Xiaonan and smiled complacently. He was quite proud of his dress, and Quanhua Quanxiang couldn''t find anything more fashionable than him.


    Tang Xiaonan curled her lips, stretched out her fat claws, and rubbed Tang Laijin''s head badly, destroying her mid-cut hairstyle. .


    Shaking his hands in disgust, Tang Xiaonan wanted to wash his hands, but Tang Laijin refused to let it go. He was going to die of anger. He had combed this hairstyle all morning, which ruined the dead girl.


    "Uncle Bai treats you well, you unconscionable!"


    Tang Laijin was so angry that he squeezed Tang Xiaonan''s face a few times, gnashing his teeth, Tang Xiaonan giggled, not afraid, and Mamma will come to save her soon.


    Sure enough, Zhang Manyue''s feather duster came over, "What''s wrong with your hair, whether your hair is gold or silver, you don''t look like an uncle!"


    "I''ll comb the morning... oops..."


    Another feather duster came over, Tang Laijin had no choice but to put down Tang Xiaonan who was laughing non-stop, bared his teeth at her, and had no choice but to comb his hair, but he didn''t comb a few times, Zhang Manyue was calling him out to meet the guests, He Bixia and the introducer. It''s already at the door.


    Tang Laijin hurriedly combed for a few times, then came out in three steps and two steps. Seeing the newly dressed He Bixia, his eyes immediately straightened.


    This girl is prettier than the photos, her temperament is no worse than that of the girls in Songcheng, especially her big watery eyes, like she can talk, which makes his heart skip a beat. With just one look, Tang Laijin is absolutely determined. Now, why don''t you marry a girl from a city... What do you look down on a girl in the countryside, I forgot to go to Java.


    He just wanted to marry He Bixia, but no other women.


    He Bixia is really dressed up today. The moon white long-sleeved shirt is still the kind with puff sleeves. She wears a long floral dress and creamy white leather shoes. She still has two braids of sheep''s horns, which hang in the front, and the air bangs are curved. Bent, making the eyes more watery, he pursed his lips and smiled, and took another look, Tang Laijin''s soul was gone, and he only knew silly music.


    Zhang Manyue had preconceived notions, but she was dissatisfied with He Bixia ten thousand times. She dressed up like a demon and drew her eyebrows.


    Xu Jinfeng hugged Tang Xiaonan, and before she could ask, Tang Xiaonan frowned and said unhappily, "It''s my little aunt. If I don''t like her, she beats my uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan was sulking in Xu Jinfeng''s arms, Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng both grimaced, and the little goblin dared to beat people!


    "Mom, I can''t agree to this marriage." Xu Jinfeng said anxiously.


    Zhang Manyue sullenly looked at He Bixia, who was smiling shyly at Tang Laijin, and said coldly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let her in."


    Unless she is dead, even if the third child is a bachelor all his life, she will not let such a goblin enter the door.

 Chapter 635： excuse for rejection

    Although He Bixia lowered her head shyly, she was looking at the Tang family from the corner of her eyes. She liked Tang Laijin''s appearance. She liked gentle people. What satisfied her most was the TV on the Tang family''s cabinet, which was not available in the city. Several families have TV sets, but the Tang family can afford them, which shows that Tang Laijin can really make a lot of money, and He Bixia is very satisfied.


    Looking at the silly Tang Laijin, He Bixia pursed her lips and smiled, secretly complacent, she knew that no one could resist her beauty, and men have this virtue. I don''t want to get married.


    But Tang Laijin is okay. Although she doesn''t have a job and has no urban hukou, she can make money and can afford her expenses. She is barely satisfied.


    Minato said something in the introducer''s ear, and the introducer smiled clearly, the marriage seemed to be done.


    Zhang Manyue originally prepared a sumptuous lunch, but she was very dissatisfied with He Bixia, so she cut out a few hard dishes. Of course, she still had to pay enough time to save face. Zhang Manyue was a master in this regard.


    Cut the fattest middle section of a fish, and the rest can be combined into one, just a little smaller, the braised pork is reduced by half, the Xi Shi tofu material is also reduced by half, and the other parts are all less. I replaced it with a small plate, and managed to get a table, which was not bad, but there were a lot of dishes in the kitchen cabinet, and I could eat another table at night.


    He Bixia was very dissatisfied with the dishes, the meat was too fat and thin, the fish seemed to be missing a body, the tomato eggs were fake and inferior products, the eggs had flour added, and there was no egg flavor.


    (Someone used to add some flour and water to the egg liquid when tomato scrambled eggs in order to save eggs. One egg can scramble three eggs, and the taste is naturally worse)


    The introducer was very satisfied. Even if Zhang Manyue cut corners, she still ate more abundantly than ordinary people. At least there were fish, meat and eggs, and the rice was also fragrant white rice with enough oil and water.


    During the meal, Zhang Manyue called out Tang Baishan and told him about Tang Xiaonan''s dream, Tang Baishan also turned dark, "Go back."


    Niang Xipi''s, wasting his table of good dishes.


    "Why? It can''t be said that Xiao Nan dreamed of this little goblin stealing people, right?"


    "Of course you can''t say that, you are like this..."


    Tang Baishan muttered a few words in Zhang Manyue''s ear, and Zhang Manyue''s eyes lit up.


    After eating, Zhang Manyue replaced the new tea before the rain with old tea, brewed two cups of tea, and served them politely, without mentioning the marriage, the introducer sneakily dragged Zhang Manyue out to ask.


    "Bixia likes your family to come to Jin. I think Jin also likes it. They both like each other, why don''t you let them go around first?"


    Zhang Manyue smiled, "Don''t worry, in this way, let this girl sweep the yard for me. Back then, my eldest daughter-in-law and second daughter-in-law did it. It was our Tang family''s rule."


    The introducer doesn''t understand what medicine Zhang Manyue sells in the gourd, but since it is the Tang family''s rule, she will go and spread the word, and it''s okay to sweep the yard. Who makes the Tang family rich and powerful now, it''s normal to put on a show .


    He Bixia was unhappy when she heard that she wanted to sweep the yard. "How can anyone let them do the work the first time they come to the house. If they don''t like it, they will pull it down. It''s not that I can''t find a man."


    "You can find it, but where can you find someone like Tang Laijin? Look at this big TV, as well as bicycles, plum blossom watches, radios, sewing machines, all the big ones are ready. You look for such a good man with a lantern. If it''s not there, it''s just sweeping the yard, you can just sweep it a few times, and the two daughters-in-law above them also come here."


    The introducer persuaded bitterly.

 Chapter 636： Your girl loses money

    The introduction was close to the He family, so naturally, Bixia thought about it. This cousin''s niece was good-looking, but she was also high-spirited and restless. She was getting older every year.


    He Bixia looked at the TV. The brand-new screen was like a mirror, and could clearly reflect her shadow. There was also a bicycle parked at the door. It could be seen that it was also a new purchase. Her heart moved again, and she nodded. , anyway, just a few scans.


    After sitting for a while, Zhang Manyue took the broom and the bucket, and handed it to He Bixia with a smile. Tang Laijin was unhappy and wanted to stop Zhang Manyue. There was no reason to let the guests work. Staring hard, Tang Laijin didn''t dare to say a word.


    He Bixia went to the yard to sweep the floor, she really did a few sweeps casually, and the gesture of holding the broom was wrong. At first glance, she knew that she had no serious work at home, and Zhang Manyue was even more displeased. She married a daughter-in-law, not a bodhisattva. , this kind of daughter, the Tang family, can''t afford it.


    After sweeping the leaves, He Bixia didn''t pick up the bucket, but directly swept out of the yard. There was a road outside, and the leaves were swept out. Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand what Mama meant. .


    However, she soon knew Zhang Manyue''s intentions, and she really admired it. Her grandmother was indeed a wonderful person.


    After He Bixia finished sweeping the floor, she leaned the broom against the wall at will. She didn''t lean properly, and the broom fell to the ground. She only looked back and didn''t bother to pick it up. Zhang Manyue''s expression became even more unpleasant, and the introducer felt a little stunned. , couldn''t stop winking at He Bixia, and didn''t do anything to save face, she really thought she was the eldest daughter.


    The introducer''s eyelids were about to cramp, so He Bixia reluctantly went to pick up the broom, but she was already full of complaints, and a villager still broke the rules. She was a worker, and even a temporary worker was better than Tang Laijin who didn''t work. Qiang, this Tang family really takes themselves seriously, hum!


    Zhang Manyue dragged the introducer and handed her a red envelope with a dollar in it.


    "I''m sorry, the threshold for our family is low, and we can''t afford to climb high. It''s hard for you."


    The introducer was anxious, "Don''t the two of them see each other very well, why can''t they be high, don''t talk about this, tell me the truth, what''s the dissatisfaction?"


    "Actually, it''s not that your niece is bad, it''s that the girl''s hands are too loose, and my house sweeps the floor inwards. This is called gathering money, and the days will become more and more prosperous. Your niece is better. Huo Di sweeps all the outside, this is called To disperse money, even if there is gold and silver in our family, it is not enough for her."


    Zhang Manyue''s righteous and stern reasons made the introducer dumbfounded. Why hasn''t she heard such a statement?


    But this sounds really reasonable. He Bixia is indeed a loose hand. Her salary of more than ten yuan a month is not enough for her. She owes a lot of debts, and the Tang family has indeed become more and more prosperous these days. Hall of Fame?


    The introducer regretted it immediately, because she also went out to sweep at home, no wonder her family became poorer and poorer, and she wiped out her wealth. Her family has also made a fortune.


    The introducer who thought he had touched the thigh of the God of Wealth was in a good mood all of a sudden. He Bixia''s marriage was no longer a concern, and there was nothing he could do if he didn''t like it. He went back and told He Bixia''s parents the truth that she couldn''t force the Tang family to marry.

 Chapter 637： hooked

    He Bixia is still flirting with Tang Lai''s golden eyebrows. She is a master in this regard. She tilts her head sideways, smiles shyly, and then turns her head to let the other party see her beautiful profile and even more beautiful curves, but any man will be judged by him. She was hooked.


    Tang Laijin was like this. His heart flew to He Bixia. He wished that the bridal candles would be a good thing tonight. He kept on being silly and let He Bixia eat.


    "Have some candy, I bought this big white rabbit in Songcheng, and it tastes very good."


    Tang Laijin grabbed a handful of toffee, next to Tang Baishan''s eyelids twitched, gritted his teeth, he''s a prodigal, filial piety is not so generous, the little goblin winked away the soul, mother Xipi, turn around and hit Don''t kill this little beast.


    Xu Jinfeng pouted, men judge people by their appearance, and the same is true of her men. They were not fascinated by Huang Fengxian''s cousin back then, and the three brothers are also decent and good men with one heart and one heart.


    He Bixia was secretly proud of herself, pursed her lips and smiled. She gave Tang Laijin another wink, and reached out to pick up the candy. She was very snarky. Ordinary food was disrespectful, but the White Rabbit liked it.


    In the fruit bowl of the Tang family, there are a lot of big white rabbits, assorted candy, nougat, and peanuts and melon seeds. Just looking at this fruit bowl can tell you that the Tang family is indeed a wealthy family.


    "thanks."


    He Bixia thanked him softly and reached out to pick up the toffee. Tang Baishan''s teeth rattled. So much toffee would be better than eating his flesh. The table of food just now made him feel heartbroken. The one-dollar red envelope was directly stabbed in the heart. If this little goblin was allowed to eat so much toffee, it would simply cost him his life.


    In a hurry, seeing the ingots swaying at the door, Tang Baishan had an idea, got up and went to the cupboard to get a bone and quietly threw it at He Bixia''s feet. Deciding to help, he rushed outside and shouted, "Yuanbao!"


    Yuanbao, who was chasing and playing with chickens and ducks, heard the voice of the little master, and immediately rushed in happily. Yuanbao with a bright nose soon smelled the fragrance of bones, ahwu rushed in front of He Bixia, and drilled into her skirt, Tang Baishan''s bones were thrown very skillfully, just under the hem of He Bixia''s skirt.


    He Bixia, who had already got the toffee, hadn''t started peeling it yet. She was so frightened by Yuanbao that the toffee in her hand loosened and scattered all over the ground. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and screamed.


    Tang came to Jin hero to save the beauty, and subconsciously wanted to kick the ingot, Tang Xiaonan shouted: "Don''t kick the ingot, the uncle is a bad guy!"


    She shouted again: "Yuanbao come back soon!"


    After grabbing the ingot of the bone, he obediently returned to Tang Xiaonan, lying at her feet and chewing on the bone with relish. He even glanced at Tang Laijin with disdain. Tang Xiaonan touched the ingot''s head, which was really good.


    She squatted down and picked up the toffee, put them all back on the plate, not a single one for this bad woman, hum.


    Tang Baishan looked at him with a smile, his old heart was healed immediately, and his little granddaughter was more sensible than a prodigal little beast.


    He Bixia couldn''t eat the toffee, and was startled by the dog, and found that the Tang family''s attitude seemed very strange, she felt uncomfortable, her smile disappeared, and looked at Tang Laijin sadly.

 Chapter 638： strongly disagree

    Tang Laijin was a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know why the beauty was unhappy. He was an idiot who had never been in love. He didn''t know how to coax a woman. .


    "Uncle, I want candy." Tang Xiaonan cried.


    "You take it yourself."


    Tang Laijin didn''t turn his head back, his thoughts were all on the beauty, and he couldn''t care about his niece. Tang Xiaonan pouted in anger, scumbag!


    Tang Baishan knocked on a pipe, "Your eldest man, Xiao Nan refused to let you peel a piece of candy, but I interrupted your hand!"


    Xu Jinfeng also said angrily: "The third child can put on airs now, and he won''t be able to use it in the future!"


    Tang Baishan hurriedly laughed, "Sister-in-law, what are you saying, I''ll strip it for Xiao Nan, and I''ll strip it now!"


    He Bixia''s heart was bitter, and she became more and more sure that the Tang family didn''t like her. She was used to being touted by others. When she was treated coldly, He Bixia showed it on her face. She kept her face calm and didn''t speak. It''s amazing that she is still in front of the shelf in front of her.


    Hmph, she doesn''t eat this set.


    After she gets married, she will definitely teach that fat girl how to behave. This fat girl looks like a wild girl who has never been taught since she was a child. She has guests, and also the adults of the Tang family. Children have no rules. Don''t say it, it is still vertical, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    He Bixia never thought that she would not be able to enter the Tang family. Even if the adults of the Tang family didn''t like her, it would be fine. She married Tang Laijin, as long as Tang Laijin liked her, this stupid man had already been hooked by her, and it was impossible to disagree.


    Honey Juice''s confident He Bixia had never thought that although Tang Laijin was a second-rate son, he was also a dutiful son, and his parents were very important to him.


    Tang Laijin peeled off the toffee and fed it to Tang Xiaonan, but she couldn''t help pinching her nose. The little niece is usually quite sensible, but I don''t know what happened today, as well as the attitudes of his father and sister-in-law. Weird.


    Zhang Manyue and the introducer came in. He Bixia looked at the introducer inquiringly and wanted to know the outcome of the conversation. The introducer shook his head slightly. Even if she didn''t have the dream of a granddaughter, she wouldn''t agree with her like this. She was very temperamental. She married and lived in the family and had a birthday?


    "You''ve worked hard today!"


    Zhang Manyue said a few words politely The introducer understood and left, so he dragged He Bixia to leave, and Tang Laijin said graciously, "I''ll send it off."


    Tang Baishan kicked him, and Tang Lai''s golden feet were about to break, and Zhang Manyue glared at him again. He understood in his heart that his parents were dissatisfied with He Bixia, and his joy was lessened, but he was not discouraged. It''s good to try to convince his parents. He thinks He Bixia is pretty good, beautiful, and has a job, which is his food.


    The introducer looked a little embarrassed. The Tang family didn''t even do basic politeness, which showed that they were very dissatisfied with He Bixia.


    After He Bixia and the introducer left, Tang Laijin said unhappily, "You chose the person, I think it looks good, but you don''t agree, play me!"


    "Anyway, you can marry anyone, but you can''t marry this surname He. I''ll show you the other two."


    Zhang Manyue decided to arrange for the other two girls immediately. Although they were not as good-looking as He Bixia, they were beautiful and could not be used for food. To marry a daughter-in-law, she still had to marry someone who was capable and capable of running a family.

 Chapter 639： Unrepentant Tang Laijin

    "If you don''t look at it, I like this surname He." Tang Laijin was more motivated, and he would definitely not give in if he didn''t give a reason.


    He finally has a favorite object, but his parents don''t like it. If he knew it earlier, it would be better not to look at each other and waste his feelings.


    Zhang Manyue slapped him and scolded: "This little goblin is not decent, you are planning to wear a cuckold when you marry it? The eaves of our Tang family have turned green!"


    "You don''t know them, so how do you know they''re not decent? Mom, if you don''t agree, forget it. Why are you throwing dirty water on other people''s girls? You really are!" Tang Laijin was even more unhappy, feeling that his wife was going too far .


    Xu Jinfeng said in a strange yin and yang manner: "Young third, that little goblin hasn''t entered the door yet. Now that you have a daughter-in-law, forget about our mother. You can''t have no conscience."


    The mother-in-law always said that her man married a daughter-in-law and forgot about his mother, hmph, she really has no conscience when she sees the third child.


    Tang Laifu glared at her, and when there was no peace every day, Xu Jinfeng snorted and peeled the melon seeds for Tang Xiaonan to eat, so as not to be afraid of Tang Laifu.


    She is now a strong woman in the new era who can earn six or seven yuan a day. Tang Laifu angered her, so she directly changed her man, hum!


    Zhang Manyue was already very angry, but being so provoked by Xu Jinfeng, he was so angry that he slapped Tang Laijin a few times in succession, causing Tang Laijin''s head to shake, and his brains were stunned.


    "The old lady poured that little goblin dirty water? In your heart, the old lady is this kind of person? Kill you, a black-hearted little beast, I know why I disagree. What is the little goblin doing?"


    When Zhang Manyue asked a question, he slapped him. Tang Laijin held his head and ducked. Hearing this, he immediately raised his head and asked, "What are you doing?"


    As soon as he raised his head, he was immediately slapped on the face, with a crisp sound, his face was burning with pain, Tang Laijin grinned, and wanted to cry without tears. Who was he provoking?


    "That little goblin sleeps with other men and gives you a cuckold. There are still dozens of them. The door of our Tang family is green!"


    Zhang Manyue gritted his teeth, automatically why the number of Bixia''s lovers had doubled, Tang Laijin''s complexion changed greatly, and he subconsciously shouted: "Impossible, Xiaonan must have dreamed wrong."


    "You are a dead head, Xiao Nan has a wrong dream? Yesterday, Xiao Nan said the appearance of this little goblin, and what he said is not bad. Today, you can see it. You don''t even believe Xiao Nan, I beat him to death. You worthless idiot, seeing that the woman''s soul is gone!"


    This time it was Tang Laifu who actually said that his niece was wrong. It was outrageous and itchy. Xu Jinfeng pouted. Brain pumped.


    Tang Laifu has more strength than Zhang Manyue, and with a slap, Tang Laijin''s half of his life is almost gone, and he gasps in pain.


    "That''s a matter of the future, I''ll be fine if I take care of it."


    Tang Laijin felt that the current He Bixia must be innocent. As long as he was more strict with He Bixia after marriage, and treated He Bixia better, the cuckold thing would definitely not happen.


    Xu Jinfeng sarcastically said: "Young third, your brain is twitching? This fox is naturally romantic, can you prevent it? And you know that this little goblin is innocent now? Maybe people have slept with several men!"


    When she looked at He Bixia, she didn''t look like a yellow flower girl. She was demonic, but a serious girl wouldn''t do this.


    Tang Laijin still didn''t give up. He rarely moved his heart once and didn''t want to give up easily, but he wasn''t really stupid, so he decided to investigate He Bixia himself to see how her usual reputation was.

 Chapter 640： not a man of his own accord

    The next day was the weekend. Tang Aiguo went home that night, but Tang Aihua didn''t come back. He is now in the third year of high school, and he is nervous about studying. He only comes back once a month. , took the initiative to choose the science class.


    In the book, Gu Zhiyan is a liberal arts student, but this time, she changed the subject directly. As expected, Xueba can switch liberally between arts and sciences, and she is the number one wherever she goes.


    "That little goblin is working as a temporary worker in a textile factory?" Tang Aigun asked. As soon as he returned home, Tang Aijun told him what happened yesterday.


    "It''s the textile factory. Your uncle said he was going to inquire about the little goblin. Hmph, it''s still worth inquiring. I saw that the little goblin was not a serious person, and definitely..." Xu Jinfeng stopped his mouth, the children were all there, She has to restrain herself.


    Tang Aiguo said: "I''m going to the city tomorrow, and I asked by the way. My classmates have acquaintances in the textile factory. It sounds convenient."


    Tang Xiaonan immediately thought of Ai Xiang, "Second brother, is it Sister Ai Xiang?"


    Tang Aiguo was a little embarrassed and nodded, "Her aunt works in a textile factory and is also a women''s director."


    "Hurry up and ask, and ask clearly, your uncle''s stupid, soul is taken away by the goblin, let him give up as soon as possible, or he will be taken away by the goblin sooner or later." Xu Jinfeng instructed.


    She doesn''t want to be a concubine with the little goblin, this little goblin is not as good as Su Wanrou.


    Early the next morning, Tang Aiguo went into the city. He rode his uncle''s bicycle and went to the town to pick up Ai Xiang, and then went into the city. Ai Xiang was very enthusiastic. Naturally agreed to help.


    Tang Aiguo also has a purpose in entering the city this time, that is, to buy a house in the city. He plans to go to high school in the city. The business of the machine factory has made a lot of money, enough to buy a house in the city. Let''s go and find out. After making the decision, let my parents go to the city to go through the transfer procedures.


    It was almost evening when Ai Xiang and Tang Aiguo came back, and Tang Xiaonan said affectionately, "Hello, Sister Ai."


    "Xiao Nan is beautiful again."


    Ai Xiang pinched Tang Xiaonan''s face a few times, and what she said made Tang Xiaonan even more happy. She likes to hear people compliment her on her beauty, even if it is hypocritical.


    Seeing Ai Xiang''s dress and temperament, Xu Jinfeng didn''t dare to neglect, and then heard Tang Xiaonan say that Ai Xiang''s father was the secretary of the city machinery factory. Xu Jinfeng was even more flattered. up.


    "There''s no food can''t compare with your city, just eat some." Xu Jinfeng greeted with a smile, but Xiao Jiujiu was in her heart. This secretary daughter has such a good relationship with the second child, maybe she will return If you can be in-law with the secretary, you can talk to your second child when you go back and talk to your second child. Usually, you spend more time with the secretary, and your relationship should be cultivated from an early age!


    "Auntie is too polite. It''s better than my family''s New Year''s meal." Although Ai Xiang is polite, Xu Jinfeng''s dishes are really rich.


    Xu Jinfeng laughed so hard that he felt better about Ai Xiang. He was beautiful and sensible. He didn''t have any airs. He was really a good boy.


    Tang Aiguo explained what he had inquired about today, "That He Bixia has a bad reputation in the factory, doesn''t do her work well, and even quarreled with her colleagues, and she also had several partners."


    In fact, there are still some things that Aunt Aixiang is inconvenient to tell the child. He Bixia and her partner are still living together, more than one, and many people in the factory have seen it.


    Ai Xiang said sincerely: "My aunt said that the factory decided to fire He Bixia, at most half a year. My aunt also said that it is best not to marry He Bixia. She is not a person who keeps her own feet."

 Chapter 641： Add oil and vinegar

    Xu Jinfeng''s face turned bad immediately, she knew that the little goblin was not a safe one, and she must have slept with a man.


    "Today, Xiao Ai has been working hard, eat more vegetables, and try this loach, which is from my family''s patriotism, and the patriotism can be diligent. When I go to touch the loach and yellow eel after school, the family can''t eat it all, it''s all dried, and you can bring some later. go home and eat."


    Xu Jinfeng took the public chopsticks for Ai Xiang to pick up vegetables. Of course she didn��t understand this. It was taught by Tang Xiaonan. It is clean, unlike some rural homes, where hygiene is a mess and there are not many rules.


    "Thank you auntie, you''re welcome, I just like to eat loach." Ai Xiang is generous, she really likes to eat it, but her grandfather and grandmother are old, and she doesn''t like going down the drain. She was bitten by leeches when she was a child. Don''t dare to go into the water anymore.


    "If you like to eat, take more. If you have more at home, go back and let the patriotic touch more. In the countryside, there are many loaches. After drying, let the patriotic give it to you." Xu Jinfeng likes Aixiang''s liveliness and generosity. Huanxi, unlike some petites who want to beat him when he sees them.


    Tang Aijun raised his head in puzzlement, wanting to say that he touched all these loaches. The second brother only came back once a week, and sometimes he didn''t, so he touched some kind of loach.


    Tang Aiguo gave him a warning look. If this stinky boy dared to say it, he would definitely beat up this stupid brother to death. Tang Xiaonan took a piece of braised pork and put it in Tang Aijun''s bowl, "Third brother eat meat."


    "Oh����"


    Tang Aijun immediately forgot about the loach and focused on the meat. Tang Xiaonan laughed to himself. Among the three brothers, the third brother was the best to coax and the simplest.


    "Tang Aiguo, you are really capable, I don''t dare to touch the loach, I''m afraid when I see a leech." Ai Xiang praised, but Tang Aiguo accepted it unceremoniously, and said casually: "It''s very simple to touch a loach, and it can be done in one night. Touch a bucket, I''ll touch it tomorrow, and I''ll bring you fresh food at that time."


    "Okay, the fresh stewed soup is fresh and nutritious." Ai Xiang drooled when she thought of the loach soup.


    Xu Jinfeng looked at it with a wide-eyed smile, and instructed: "Touch the eel more. Now the loach and eel are delicious, fat and fresh."


    After dinner, Tang Aiguo sent Aixiang back to town, along with a large bag of dried loach and dried sweet potatoes. Aixiang was very embarrassed. She came here empty-handed. .


    Xu Jinfeng went to Zhang Manyue''s side to make a small report, and naturally added fuel to it. The object He Bixia dealt with was upgraded from single digits to ten digits, and the crime of illegal cohabitation before marriage was automatically added. In order to prevent He Bixia Entering the door, Xu Jinfeng exhausted her brains, but she also made a mistake.


    Cohabitation before marriage is very common in modern times. Love is free, and cohabitation is also free. However, in the 1970s and 1980s, when the folk customs were conservative, even couples would not hold hands when they were shopping, and they had to keep a certain distance before and after, not to mention unmarried couples. Every mouth is a hooligan, and cohabitation is simply a heinous crime.


    As soon as Zhang Manyue heard that He Bixia and the man had slept, her face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and Tang Baishan was the same. The old couple was extremely disgusted with He Bixia, and even more distressed for the big meal and the one-dollar red envelope, and they lost a lot.


    "I don''t believe it. Someone must have deliberately spread rumors." Tang Laijin still didn''t want to believe it, and he was a little bit different now. The more his family objected, the more he felt that He Bixia was a good match, just like a bear child in the rebellious period. Against adults.

 Chapter 642： Tang Laijin in the rebellious period

    "What do you mean, third, you mean I deliberately spread rumors? I''ve been married for almost 20 years, you don''t know what kind of person I am? I have the time to spread rumors, why don''t I just kill the goblin. Dad, Mom, you heard it, the little goblin took away the soul of the third child, even my sister-in-law doesn''t recognize me, I see, in a few days, even my parents won''t recognize it!"


    Xu Jinfeng became angry as soon as she heard it. Like Tang Laifu, she had a stinky moral character and liked the demonic goblin. She said that Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue''s faces were even more ugly.


    Zhang Manyue slapped the past, and scolded with a stern face: "How could your sister-in-law spread rumors, she has that brain? You are a little beast with no conscience, your daughter-in-law will lose her soul before she enters the door, my mother warns you, you can marry anyone. Okay, you just can''t marry this little goblin!"


    "That''s right, Mom still understands me." Xu Jinfeng''s face became better, but then she reacted again, and she always felt that something was not right, why did she not have that brain?


    Why doesn''t this sound like a good word!


    Tang Laijin muttered unconvincingly, "If I don''t get married, you are just like urging my life every day. Now I finally have a crush on me, and you won''t let me marry. I''ll be a bachelor!"


    "It''s better to be a bachelor than to marry this little goblin. I''ll see the other two in a few days. I think the contemporary teachers are good, stable and generous, and they will be teachers in the future, so they can live with peace of mind." Zhang Manyue decided to arrange it immediately. A blind date.


    "Don''t watch, I just like He Bixia."


    Tang Laijin is also on fire, and he is angry. He is not a pig. It is up to the adults to decide whether he is worthy. He is a young man with ideas and aspirations. With He Bixia''s pearls ahead, he is now looking at those two. As a girl, it feels normal, and there is nothing better than He Bixia.


    Zhang Manyue got angry and grabbed the feather duster in her hand, hating He Bixia to death, because her son was so fascinated by this little goblin, even if He Bixia had no life style problems, she would not be happy.


    Many mother-in-laws have such a problem. The son is anxious that he can''t find a wife, and he begs to ask someone to introduce him. , If the relationship is close, the mother-in-law is jealous again, thinking that the son has forgotten his wife when he has a daughter-in-law, and is also dissatisfied with the new daughter-in-law.


    But the relationship between the son and the daughter-in-law is not good, and the mother-in-law is afraid of not being able to hold the grandson. All in all, the mother-in-law is a very complicated creature.


    This is exactly what Zhang Manyue is like. She wants to find a good wife for Tang Laijin, but she doesn''t like that her son only has a daughter-in-law in her heart. It is enough to have a second child in the family, and another old heart can''t stand itWant to marry He Bixia unless the old lady is dead! "


    Zhang Manyue put down her harsh words, as long as she was alive, that little goblin would not even want to enter the Tang family.


    "Then I''ll be an old bachelor, are you satisfied!"


    Tang Lai Jinhuo rushed out, got up and ran out, it seemed that he would not come back at night.


    Zhang Manyue was trembling with anger and her body was trembling, Xu Jinfeng hurriedly patted her back and comforted her, and comforted: "The third child is now distracted, if we don''t fight him, he will forget about that little goblin after a while. It''s time to let him see other good girls."


    "This little beast is here to collect debts. If I knew it was disobedient and unfilial, I would put him in the toilet when he was born!"


    Zhang Manyue wiped away her tears. Among the three sons, the one she hurts the most is the younger son, but the one who bothers her the most is this little beast. Now she is fighting against her for a little goblin, how could she give birth to such a beast.

 Chapter 643： bought a house

    "Oh... my heart hurts... I can''t breathe..."


    Zhang Manyue''s lips turned gray and she couldn''t stand. Xu Jinfeng was startled, and quickly helped her to sit down, but don''t worry, Tang Baishan brought Danshen pills over and poured a few pills for Zhang Manyue to take.


    After a while, Zhang Manyue calmed down, but her face was still not very good. Xu Jinfeng helped her to lie down on the bed. sour.


    Thinking of her three sons, Xu Jinfeng was a little worried. The girls in the eldest and the second are all good. Now they are the third. Don''t be like the unsatisfactory uncle in the future, otherwise she will be angry too.


    Zhang Manyue''s mood and spirit are not as good as before, he does things lazily and does not speak as loudly as before. Tang Xiaonan suddenly found that the old lady had a lot of gray hair on her temples, and the wrinkles on her face looked even worse. It''s more than the first half of the year, and it''s only half a year. It seems that grandma is older, and her actions are not as fast as the first half of the year.


    Older people seem to grow old in an instant, and suddenly they become old.


    Tang Laijin didn''t go home for several days. It was estimated that he was staying at Hu Peng Gouyou''s house. The mother and his wife were angry, and they couldn''t get rid of their anger in ten and a half days. Tang Aiguo took a fancy to a house in the county town, next to Yuecheng Middle School, and Huo Jinzhi That set is about the same, a bungalow with a single door and a single courtyard. The yard is not big, but it is enough to dry clothes and quilts. There are a total of five rooms large and small.


    The landlord is not a local and is going back to his hometown, so he wants to sell the house. Huo Jinzhi helped Tang Aiguo to find it. There are still about 200 yuan left in the house for personal use.


    It was not a weekend, but Tang Aiguo suddenly came back. After talking about this, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng were stunned, and they didn''t recover for a long time.


    The second child bought a house in the county?


    They didn''t even dare to think about going to the county town to buy a house. Their biggest wish was to send their children to college, and then push the old house and build a new one, and they were satisfied.


    But now-


    "What house did you buy?" Xu Jinfeng was the first to react, her voice trembling.


    "It''s just an ordinary house with a yard and five rooms, about the size of my aunt''s house." Tang Aiguo said casually.


    Xu Jinfeng''s heart was beating very fast. She had been to Tang Laifeng''s house. Although it was not big, it was not too small, and it was still a house in the city. How much did it cost?


    "Seven hundred yuan, I have negotiated the price. Tomorrow you will go to the city to go through the transfer procedures." Tang Aiguo''s tone was calm, as if he was saying that he bought something for seventy cents today.


    Xu Jinfeng was short of breath, her head was floating, and her head was heavy, as if she was drunk. Tang Laifu was even more unsatisfactory. He couldn''t stand, so he found a stool and sat down.


    "Second child, where did you get the money?" Tang Laifu asked in disbelief. He only earns about 400 yuan a year, and there is not much left except for food and drink. When he bought a bicycle, he could save it for two or three years. Just bought a house for 700 yuan, is the world changed, or is he too useless?


    Xu Jinfeng also asked anxiously, "Is your money coming from the right way? We can''t do bad things."


    Tang Aiguo was a little funny and explained the origin of the money, "Don''t worry, the money is definitely fine, don''t ask questions, I will go into the city tomorrow morning to transfer the property, and I will make an agreement with the landlord."

 Chapter 644： Self-inflicted cant live

    Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu looked at each other, their hearts almost jumping out of their throats. The second child is very promising. He easily earned 700 yuan. No wonder he had to go to Yangcheng to play a few days ago. Go make a lot of money.


    but--


    "Did Xiao Huo earn more?"


    Xu Jinfeng''s mind turned extremely fast, and he thought of the key at once. Huo Jinzhi made so much money with his second child, and he must have more.


    Her breathing began to become rapid again, and Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were also a little flowery. Before that, she was still complacent about her daily income of six or seven yuan, but now she is ashamed.


    Children earn more than her, so she has nothing to be proud of.


    But when she thought that her second child was so capable, she was proud again. She gave birth to a capable son.


    "He definitely earns more, at least several times as much as mine, but he should earn a lot of money from the source of supply that others contacted." Tang Aiguo was not envious.


    Now his main task is to study. Originally, he had no obsession with the university entrance examination, but Ai Xiang''s goal was the Journalism Department of Songcheng FD University. Tang Aiguo''s goal also changed from a random college to FD University. As for He hasn''t figured out what major he wants to do, so he can just pick one at that time.


    So as long as you can earn enough money to spend, there is no need to waste time on unimportant things now.


    Xu Jinfeng took a deep breath. It was several times the amount of money. Xu Jinfeng, who is not very good at math, did the math a dozen times and finally figured it out. He took another breath and looked envious, "Thousands of dollars, small. This child Huo is too capable, Su Wanrou enjoys it!"


    Tang Aijun was not happy, and said angrily, "I also made money, hundreds of dollars!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, looked at the third brother sympathetically, lowered her head and said nothing, she couldn''t help, she couldn''t live by committing sins!


    really--


    "Where''s the money you earned? Where is it?" Xu Jinfeng''s eyes widened, all attention was on the hundreds of dollars that Tang Aijun said. What a young man, he didn''t turn over the money he earned, so he couldn''t kill this little beast.


    Tang Aijun secretly screamed that it was not good, his intestines were full of regrets, and he quickly denied, "I''m talking nonsense, I didn''t make money, I really didn''t earn..."


    But Xu Jinfeng wasn''t so easy to deceive. He grabbed Tang Aijun''s collar and searched him up and down. He found a dozen pieces of loose money, which is now considered a huge sum of money. It can be seen that this stinky boy must still have a small treasury.


    "I learned it from your uncle when you hand over the money, and you dare to hide the money from your private house, and if you don''t hand it over, the old lady will break your feet!"


    Xu Jinfeng took a few random strokes on Tang Aijun''s body, and the slap was tied and tied. Tang Xiaonan felt pain when she looked at it, so she sat silently away, she didn''t know anything.


    Tang Aijun clenched his head, and at first gritted his teeth, he would rather die than give in, but later Tang Laifu also joined the fight. He couldn''t stand the mixed doubles, so this kid had no choice but to do it.


    "Oh... just one hundred yuan..."


    "I believe you are a ghost, didn''t you say a few hundred dollars just now?"


    Tang Laifu slapped his hand and slapped him. When he was Alzheimer''s, the stinky boy''s skin was itchy.


    "It was originally about 200 yuan, I spent it, and there is a little more than 100 left... oh... stop beating, who will make money for you if you are killed..."


    Tang Aijun couldn''t cry anymore, he really wanted to slap his ears, how could he speak so fast, Mr. Qi said it more than once, telling him to be cautious in his words and deeds, and make a fortune in a low-key way, why can''t he remember it!

 Chapter 645： black belly 2 brother

    "Where did you spend it? You bastard, you spend so much money!"


    Xu Jinfeng was even more angry when she heard it, and she actually spent nearly one hundred yuan, which was more painful than cutting her flesh.


    Tang Aijun was beaten so badly that he had to be beaten no matter what, he stabbed his neck and roared, "I''ve invited my friends to eat. Grandpa Qi said that a man and a man want to make friends and not be arrogant."


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. This was a good reason, but Xu Jinfeng couldn''t listen to it. After all, it was a huge sum of 100 yuan.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, their fists fell like raindrops, and there was a thud. Tang Laifu and his wife finally extinguished the fire, and took Tang Aijun to find money. Tang Aijun, who was crying, saw his second brother, who was gloating at the side, and Huo shouted: " The second brother also hid money, and he still has about two hundred yuan on him."


    Why should he only confiscate his money? If everyone is unlucky, everyone will be unlucky, otherwise he will be unbalanced.


    Tang Aiguo said calmly, "I still have less than 100 yuan on me. I''m here, but I want to buy some gifts to thank Ai Xiang''s father. Thanks to Uncle Ai''s help in this business, I have to save some money to buy study materials."


    He took out a handful of money from his pocket, he had all the cash splits, and a steel rod, but in fact, there was a brand new one hundred yuan hidden in his pants pocket, a total of ten big unity, all rolled into a tube , tied with a rubber band.


    Xu Jinfeng was very pleased, the second child was sensible and learned, so she didn''t need to worry about it, the third child was the least sensible.


    "I want to thank you Uncle Ai for helping so much. Don''t be stingy, second child. Buy more gifts and catch two chickens from home."


    Xu Jinfeng decided to give the two fattest old hens to the Ai family, and get some souvenirs, which was not enough to express her gratitude. The Ai family helped to earn a house.


    Tang Aiguo nodded, "I have counted them, I don''t need to buy too much for the first time, and I will give them away in the future."


    He intends to come and go often.


    Xu Jinfeng was even more relieved, and said cheerfully, "It''s fine if you have some numbers. Tell your family if you need anything."


    Turning his head to look at Tang Aijun, he turned into a stepmother''s face again, and slapped him on the back of the head, "If you are half as sensible as your second brother, I will laugh, hurry up and take out the money!"


    Tang Aijun... so angry!


    It is obvious that the second brother is the most insidious, but the parents can''t see the true face of the second brother, so they are mad at him!


    "Second brother has more than 100 yuan... and money... ouch..."


    Before Tang Aijun could finish speaking Tang Laifu drew it over and roared with a dark face, "Your second brother already knows how to buy a house for the family, so you''re good, if you have money to eat and drink nonsense, you still have a face. Say!"


    Tang Xiaonan really didn''t see it, she was really a foolish critic, why was she so foolish, thankless, it was her third brother who was beaten after paying the money.


    Tang Aiguo, who was full of vigor and vitality, glanced at her and secretly admired it. The second brother was the blackest person in the family. If nothing happened to Tang Aiguo in the book, the Tang family might not be defeated.


    Thinking of the tragic ending of Tang Aiguo in the book, Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank. Tang Aiguo happened when she was fifteen years old, that is, next year, she had to get snacks and must prevent the tragedy from happening.


    Tang Aijun was escorted to his room, and he dug out his private money from under the bed, a total of 150 yuan. As soon as he took it out, he was snatched by Xu Jinfeng. After counting it three times, Xu Jinfeng''s face softened a lot.


    "Mom, leave some for me, I don''t have a penny on me." Tang Aijun begged.

 Chapter 646： Delicious Tang Laifu

    Xu Jinfeng glared fiercely and cursed in a vicious voice, "What do you want money for? Should you eat less or drink less at home?"


    "I have to buy food and drink when I go out to sell. Mom, you are more ruthless than Zhou Papi!" Tang Aijun wailed and received another slap on the head. Law sooner or later a concussion can not.


    Xu Jinfeng made a secret plan, and then took out ten dollars and stuffed it with Tang Aijun. He said fiercely, "Don''t spend it indiscriminately, and hand over all the money you sell in the future!"


    Tang Aijun took the money angrily, feeling even more bitter than Huang Lian. A minute ago, he was a rich man with a huge sum of more than 100 yuan, but now he only has 10 yuan. If he talks more quickly in the future, he will be named Wang Ba!


    Xu Jinfeng, who had confiscated a huge sum of money, went back to the room with Tang Laifu and happily counted the money, not even taking care of the dishes and chopsticks.


    In addition to Xu Jinfeng''s wages, and Tang Laifu''s previous earnings, the couple were pleasantly surprised to find that their family''s savings exceeded a thousand yuan, which is definitely a share of Mopan Mountain.


    "I will go to the city tomorrow to save the money on a regular basis. I still have twenty or thirty yuan on me, which is enough."


    Xu Jinfeng is in high spirits. She is not busy with farm work now. She makes clothes at Huo''s house every day. She spends five or six yuan a day at least, sometimes seven or eight yuan, or two hundred yuan a month. As soon as it got cold, the pig slaughtering business also became busy. At this rate, there could be hundreds more at the end of the year.


    "When I was pregnant with Xiaonan, when I returned to my parents'' house, the oldest woman in the village said that I had a blessed baby in my womb. That woman spoke very cleverly, and she was right, but let her say it.


    Since the birth of the little girl, our family has been getting better and better, and this year is even more incredible. The eldest, second and third have become sensible, and they will earn money if they study well, and even their daughter-in-law is looking forward to each other... ...I am so happy..."


    Xu Jinfeng was chattering and looking happy. In fact, there was something else she didn''t say, that is, Huang Fengxian''s vixen was also unlucky. This thorn has been stalking her for 20 years, and this year is finally happy.


    She secretly enjoyed this matter, so she didn''t say it to stimulate Tang Laifu, to save this guy from being unhappy.


    Tang Laifu is also very happy, but he is also a little tasteful. He used to be the most earner in the family, but now he has become the least. Even the third child earns more than him. The head of his family is a bit shameless. !


    "Why don''t I also sell the goods? It looks like I can make money by killing pigs." Tang Laifu was moved. He felt that killing pigs had no future. Killing a pig only cost one or two yuan. Business is far off.


    Xu Jinfeng rolled his eyes angrily, "Take it down, you are so fierce, who would dare to buy your goods? You can kill your pigs with peace of mind, doing business is just to make quick money, who knows when the policy will change again. Well, killing pigs is a unique skill that has been passed down for five generations in my family, you can''t throw it away!"


    The skill of eating must not be thrown away. Her parents'' brothers refused to learn to kill pigs. In Xu''s family, it was considered a broken inheritance. Fortunately, Tang Laifu took over, but Xu Jinfeng didn''t want her three sons to take over. Killing pigs is too serious. , she hopes that her child will be admitted to the university as a cultural person.


    Tang Laifu''s expression was sullen. Why did he have a fierce look on his face, but he really had no confidence in letting him sell goods. He was so stupid that he couldn''t speak when he saw people. This business is not something everyone can do.


    Well, he''d better kill pigs. When he thinks about other professions, it''s not the only way to sell goods.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 647： Miserable Huang Fengxian

    After breakfast the next day, Tang Laifu and his wife and Tang Aiguo were going to go to the city. Tang Xiaonan also went to see the house. In the end, the whole family went. Tang Laifu rode a bicycle with Tang Xiaonan, Xu Jinfeng and their two sons.


    I met a postman on the road, and rode a car from afar. The postman master delivered letters for several years, and he was familiar with the villagers of Mopanshan, so he greeted him from afar.


    "Where is this going to town?" The postman laughed and patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly.


    "Well, let''s go shopping."


    Tang Laifu said vaguely, took out a peony cigarette and handed it over. He doesn''t smoke himself, but he always carries cigarettes with him. Peony cigarettes are of high specification and cost 50 cents a pack, which ordinary people can''t afford to smoke. The postman took it with some flattery, don''t be reluctant to smoke it behind your ears.


    "You''re busy, let''s go shopping."


    After a few words of courtesy, Tang Laifu left. He rode slowly and swayed, waiting for Xu Jinfeng and his mother three, Tang Xiaonan refused to be the first, and P''s shares hurt. I saw Shen Yuzhu who had not appeared for a long time, walked towards the postman, and said a few words, but soon returned empty-handed, very disappointed to see Shen Yuzhu''s appearance.


    Tang Xiaonan secretly guessed that Shen Yuzhu didn''t wait for her aunt''s letter. To be precise, she didn''t wait for the money. Now Huang Fengxian has no job and can''t go to work. After she came out of the ancestral hall, Huang Fengxian fell ill, and she hasn''t come out yet. After passing the door, the mother and daughter both need money for food and drink, and the Huang Huailin family will definitely not support them, so the mother Huailin will help from time to time, but that''s it, if Aunt Shen Yuzhu''s money is cut off, Shen Yuzhu can only drink the northwest wind.


    Deserved!


    Do it yourself.


    Tang Xiaonan has no sympathy at all. No matter how miserable the mother and daughter are, she will not soften her heart. The misery of the Tang family in the book is inseparable from the mother and daughter. She just thinks that the mother and daughter are not miserable enough.


    Shen Yuzhu walked back lonely, Tang Xiaonan guessed right, she is indeed exhausted now, aunt has not sent money for a month, there is more food and drink at home for Huang Fengxian, the ten dollars sent last time is not enough, if aunt does not send money again , she''s going to be hungry.


    She was more worried about why her aunt didn''t send money?


    Did it annoy her?


    Shen Banxia is her last life-saving straw This relationship must not be broken, but she has written three letters in succession, but there is no news of Shen Banxia, ??Shen Yuzhu is worried, she is worried that Shen Banxia has changed address, She was worried that Shen Banxia would dislike her.


    There was no news from Shen Lixia. She didn''t know how she was getting along with her aunt. Shen Yuzhu frowned. She didn''t even have to pay to go to Songcheng now, otherwise she would want to go to Songcheng to find her aunt.


    She waited for another month. If there was still no news from her aunt, she would go to Songcheng to find someone. There were still a few chickens and pigs at home. After selling them, they could deal with them for a while. She made up her mind. Shen Yuzhu felt more at ease and hurried back. home.


    Huang Fengxian, who was lying on the bed, had a sallow complexion and a lot of white hair. He was old and thin, and he had no previous style. After being locked up in the ancestral hall for a month, he could not eat or sleep well, and his humidity was heavy. He also had mosquito bites.


    Huang Fengxian has been tortured so much this month that she almost died in it. After she came out, she fell ill. It was good and bad, and she had no money to buy nutritional supplements. Huang Fengxian''s health was getting worse and worse.


    Huai Linniang came over with an egg in her pocket, which she hid secretly and simmered in the stove, and now she is the only one willing to help Huang Fengxian.

 Chapter 648： despised

    "Eat the eggs." Huai Linniang peeled off the egg shell and fed it to Huang Fengxian.


    Huang Fengxian devoured it, almost biting Lady Huai Lin''s finger. She hadn''t eaten an egg for a long time.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke, isn''t that little beast not cooking again?" Madam Huai Lin''s heart was sour, she could never have imagined that her beautiful daughter had fallen to this point now.


    Huang Fengxian ate eggs in two mouthfuls, and drank a glass of water. She felt better, but she was still hungry, and her stomach was digging her heart out because of the lack of oil and water. She asked eagerly, "Are there any more eggs?"


    Huai Linniang sighed, "Why, this one was still secretly hidden from your sister-in-law''s nose. Now I don''t care what I say at home, it''s your sister-in-law who is in charge."


    When she said it, she got angry. The daughter-in-law''s vixen fascinated her son. After her daughter''s accident, the vixen went back to her mother''s house. After living there for a month, she refused to come back. The son went to pick it up several times. They refused to return, and later said that they wanted to be in charge of the family, otherwise they would get divorced. Hmph, how could this vixen really get divorced, and the second-hand goods that gave birth to children could not even get married.


    But the unpromising son really believed it. When he came back, he made a deal with the unconscionable old man and gave the housekeeper to the vixen. She is no **** at home now, and she doesn''t even have the right to eat an egg.


    Madam Huai Lin went out to pour water, and went to the chicken coop to take a look. Like a broken house, it is not like a family anymore.


    Sighing heavily, Madam Huai Lin had no choice but to return empty-handed, "Drink some more water, aren''t there chickens laying eggs at home, why are there not even a single egg?"


    Huang Fengxian said bitterly, "That little **** ate all the eggs. I''m too weak to handle her now."


    "You just let this little beast come around?" Madam Huai Lin said angrily.


    "Of course not, this little beast has a good life for a few days, and when I feel better, I will clean up this little beast." Huang Fengxian sneered, she had already figured out a way to clean up Shen Yuzhu, but now she is not in good health and has no strength to do it , wait a little longer and start.


    "Don''t be cheap, this little beast, I have already asked someone to go to the mountains to inquire, and there will be news in a few days. I will ask for more gifts at that time. Anyway, it is a one-shot deal." Huai Linniang said.


    Huang Fengxian nodded, she also had the same plan, but before she gave up on the bachelor in the coal mine, she asked, Huai Linniang''s complexion changed greatly, she glanced at the haggard and old Huang Fengxian, and regretted: "Your cousin brought it That man has already found someone."


    The old man came over last time, but Huang Fengxian was locked in the ancestral hall. Her cousin and niece found a little widow in the village to introduce them. As a result, the two of them met, and the next day, they issued a certificate to get a marriage certificate. After packing up a few clothes, she followed to the coal mine. She heard from her niece that the couple lived happily ever after.


    "Isn''t there a lot of bachelors in the coal mine? Ask my cousin to introduce another one to me. It''s okay to be older. I don''t dislike it."


    Huai Linniang''s expression was a little unnatural, so she answered vaguely, and quickly changed the subject, "Someone liked your sewing machine and offered a hundred yuan. I think you should sell it and buy some good repairs."


    It''s impossible in the coal mine, and I don''t know who killed a thousand knives and sprayed **** outside. Even her parents'' village knew about the scandal of her daughter''s parade to the ancestral hall. Colleague, **** her off.

 Chapter 649： Regret

    Huang Fengxian was unhappy, "I bought it for only three years, and I didn''t use it much. It is 70% to 80% new, at least 150%."


    "People are only willing to pay 100 yuan, and you don''t have a penny now. You sell it to get through the difficulties first, and then you can buy it when you have the money. Look at how you are now, which man can look up to him and clean up himself. She''s beautiful, Mom will ask you about a good man again."


    Huai Linniang took the mirror, Huang Fengxian saw the old and ugly woman in the mirror, and closed her eyes in fear, how could she be so ugly?


    "Sell it."


    Huang Fengxian finally gave in. Her mother was right, she could find a good man only after taking care of herself. She is still young and can''t sit at home and wait for her death. She will definitely make a comeback.


    The girls chatted for a while, and Huai Linniang talked about the recent scenery of the Tang family, with a sour tone, "I bought a big TV and said it would cost more than 1,000 yuan. Every night, many people go to the Tang family to watch TV. , Hmph, everyone in the village was bought by the Tang family."


    Huang Fengxian gritted her teeth with hatred. The more beautiful the Tang family was, the more she hated her. She was living so miserably now, and it was all the fault of the Tang family. With a sudden boost of spirit, Huang Fengxian said bitterly, "It''s just a moment of beauty, look at it. Well, sooner or later it will be unlucky, wait for me..."


    She couldn''t go on with what she said later. Madam Huai Lin''s mirror was still held up. Seeing her desolate and aged self in the mirror, Huang Fengxian''s confidence suddenly disappeared, and depression flooded.


    She looks like a ghost now. She has no job, no beauty, no reputation, and her body is broken. What capital does she have to compete with the Tang family?


    But Huai Linniang felt regretful, "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have a falling out with the Tang family. You don''t know, the wild species of the Huo family has turned over. I heard that there are rich relatives in Songcheng, and they have something to do with getting cheap cloth. Now The Huo family is incredible, the whole village is flattering, Xu Jinfeng, the ghost of the kitchen, steps on a foreign car in the Huo family every day, and can earn a dollar a day!"


    Huo Jinzhi warned Xu Jinfeng and the others in advance that they must never tell the truth about their wages, but only say that they earn one dollar a day. Tang Pengzheng and the others also warned their family members. No matter who asked, they only said that they earned one dollar, and it was not every day. Everyone has work to do, no matter when, pink eye disease is everywhere, people''s hearts are broken, and they are more vicious than poisonous snakes.


    But this is the case. The villagers are also very envious. They can''t earn a dollar when they work hard and work hard. They have to be exposed to the wind and the sun. They only need to sit in the house when riding a foreign car. No physical effort, how easy it is to earn a dollar.


    However, Tang Pengzheng also said that to do this work, you have to bring your own sewing machine. Anyone who has a sewing machine can do it. The threshold is too high. Only a few households in the village have sewing machines. Now they all work in the Huo family, except for Huang Fengxian.


    Madam Huailin sighed, but said regretfully, "The village chief said that as long as you have a sewing machine, you can work. It costs one dollar a day. If you don''t fall out with the Tang family, you can..."


    Although she didn''t say the whole thing, Huang Fengxian understood it, and felt remorse in her heart. How could she know that the wild breed of the Huo family still has a day to turn over, and the shameless group of the Tang family used to be like that to the mother and son of the Huo family. That is to say, after the new year, I don''t know what kind of nerves I have, and I have been walking around with the Huo family and mother and son frequently, but now I have so much light.


    "That wild breed of the Huo family is also stupid. The Tang family who bullied his mother and wife the most fiercely in the past. If you treat them a little bit better, you will be thankful for them. You''re a cheap bastard!" Huang Fengxian scolded angrily.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 650： want to make clothes

    Huang Fengxian suddenly thought about it. Although she had never helped the Huo family''s mother and son before, she had not been bullied in a hurry. Compared with the gang of robbers in the Tang family, she was considered a bodhisattva.


    Then he said: "Mom, you help me to ask the Huo family that wild... That child, I also have a foreign car, or else..."


    Not only does she have a sewing machine, but her sewing skills are no worse than Xu Jinfeng''s. She doesn''t dislike working with Xu Jinfeng''s bandit wife, as long as she can make money, one dollar a day is higher than her salary as a teacher.


    Madam Huailin looked embarrassed, and Ai Ai said: "I asked a long time ago, the little goblin of the Huo family can''t be the master, she said that her son is in charge, and I went to ask the wild species, they said that there is no shortage of people now, but also say... say..."


    "What?" Huang Fengxian asked anxiously, her intuition would not be good, but she still wanted to know.


    "Hey...that wild species has a very good relationship with the Tang family now. It''s all under the orders of the Tang family. He said that it''s inconvenient for you to work, and it will affect other people''s work."


    Huai Linniang told the truth, what Huang Fengxian thought about her has long passed, not only asked Huo Jinzhi, but also asked Tang Pengzheng and Huang Jinqiao, but everyone replied the same, let Huang Fengxian reflect at home, don''t go out to shame Now.


    She didn''t dare to say these words, for fear that her daughter would die of anger.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Huang Fengxian was almost dying of anger.


    Huai Linniang persuaded: "Don''t be angry, it''s important to take care of your body now. When your body is taken care of, I will ask someone to look good on a man for you, and good days are still to come!"


    Huang Fengxian nodded and asked, "Who wants to buy a sewing machine?"


    "Shi Lin''s family, isn''t his Baomin going to get married next year, and he can''t get a sewing ticket, so he wants to buy this one from you."


    Huang Fengxian''s face was startled. She didn''t expect that her cousin Huang Shilin, who was close to her, wanted to buy it. She couldn''t help but feel bitterness. And when she makes a comeback, she will make those who bullied her regret it!


    "Sell it, the sooner the better."


    Huang Fengxian made up her mind. She urgently needed money to buy supplements to recuperate her body.


    "I''m going to tell you, Brother Shilin, that I''ll be pulling the sewing machine in two days. You can rest well."


    Madam Huai Lin got up, she had to go home to work, otherwise her daughter-in-law would make a snitch with the old man again, and the old man would scold her.


    I looked around Huai Linniang frowned, her tone was not very good, "What is that little beast doing?"


    I haven''t come back yet, the pigs in the pig house are so hungry that they bark, the chickens keep barking, and there is not much firewood in the firewood house. It''s almost winter, and if I don''t prepare firewood and firewood, I can''t even cook rice when the weather is cold. cooked.


    Huang Fengxian snorted coldly, "She has a wild heart now, how can she remember to come back, Mom, hurry up and find someone else, the more you go into the mountains, the better, nothing else, as long as the betrothal gift is high, I will come when I see her fire."


    "How can it be so easy to find, this little beast is only ten years old, and the house can''t be rounded up. If you get it back, you have to raise it. Most people don''t want it.


    Huai Linniang walked out while talking, and met Shen Yuzhu at the door. She stared, pinched Shen Yuzhu a few times, and scolded: "Where did you die? You can''t get out of bed without seeing your mother. , you black-hearted little beast, you can''t count on it at all, let me ask you, where have the eggs gone, did you eat them?"


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 651： Getting ready for school in town

    "I didn''t eat, the chickens won''t lay eggs."


    Shen Yuzhu couldn''t help dodging, and lowered his head to hide the hatred in his eyes.


    Mother Huai Lin pinched even more fiercely, "Fuck you, how can chickens not lay eggs, you must be a little **** who stole it, and you are as conscienceless as your **** father, sooner or later, my mother will clean you up!"


    After scolding and tossing for a while, Madam Huai Lin let out some anger and kicked a few more kicks at Shen Yuzhu, who was crying, and then she walked away.


    Shen Yuzhu got up from the ground, her tears disappeared immediately, and she stopped crying. She looked coldly at Huang Fengxian''s room, went to her own room and took out a jar under the bed. There were a dozen eggs in it. She took it. The three went to the kitchen to cook and eat, and none of them were given to Huang Fengxian.


    In a few days, she sold the pig, and the money should be enough for a month. If there is no news from her aunt after a month, she will go to Songcheng to find her. Even if she can''t find her, she will not come back. Big, there is always a place for her to stand.


    ********


    It was almost noon when Tang Xiaonan and the others arrived in Yuecheng. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were a little excited. They hadn''t been to Yuecheng for several years, and they usually went to Wucheng for shopping.


    "Go and see the house, where is it?" Xu Jinfeng asked excitedly.


    She specially changed into new clothes today, a moon-white shirt with a light gray Lenin dress on the outside, which she made herself, but the style was designed by Su Wanrou, and the waistline was tucked down to make her look slimmer, and the pants were also new. Yes, straight-leg black trousers, straight and fresh. With this outfit, Xu Jinfeng looked a lot slimmer.


    Tang Laifu also had new clothes and new pants. During this time, everyone in the Tang family made new clothes. They didn''t have the chance to wear them at ordinary times, so they only wore them when they entered the city or were guests.


    "At Yuecheng Middle School, is Xiao Nan hungry?"


    Tang Aiguo pointed the way, and touched Tang Xiaonan''s stomach again, fearing that his sister would be hungry.


    Tang Xiaonan shook his head, but Tang Aijun shouted, "I''m hungry!"


    But no one paid any attention to him, Tang Aijun flattened his mouth and shouted again, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Go buy it yourself when you''re hungry." Xu Jinfeng replied impatiently.


    "No money... oops..."


    Tang Aijun only said half his name when he was slapped on the head. Xu Jinfeng''s huge palm was still held in midair. Tang Aijun tightened his neck and muttered, "I''m not hungry anymore..."


    In fact, he still has some money on him Recently, it is quite effective to supplement knowledge. Mr. Qi explained to him the meaning of the three caves of the cunning rabbit, and also said the popular investment principle abroad - eggs cannot be put in one basket, Tang Aijun wrote it down in his heart, so when he was hiding the money, he subconsciously divided the money into three places.


    The other two places are also under the bed. There is not much money, and the sum is only a hundred dollars, but it is better than nothing, but Tang Aijun has learned his lesson and dare not spend money in front of his parents. He is afraid of attracting wolves.


    It was his mother, the she-wolf, which was too ferocious, so he had to be on guard.


    "Why did you think of buying a middle school? I heard that the train station is busy and the rents are higher." Xu Jinfeng prefers the train station, but she just casually said that if she has a house, she''s content and can go anywhere. .


    "I plan to go to high school in the city, so it''s more convenient to get a house." Tang Aiguo said lightly, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were surprised again, and they couldn''t keep up with their second son''s rhythm.


    Why did you think it came out?


    "You want to go to the city to study? Is it bad in the town?" Tang Laifu asked.

 Chapter 652： plan ahead

    Xu Jinfeng interrupted: "Nonsense, the city is definitely better than the town, but I heard from Shi Lan that Yuecheng Middle School depends on the grades. If the grades are not good, you can''t get in. Can you pass the exam?"


    "can."


    Tang Aiguo said a few words softly, he will be admitted naturally. He is now in the third year of junior high school, and he still has a year left, so he just needs to work hard.


    Xu Jinfeng smiled and said proudly, "Mom also thinks you can pass the test, but Xiao Nan dreamed that all three of you were admitted to the top spot. Let''s walk around and get the house done. Let''s go to the restaurant for lunch."


    In the future, she will have three, no, four children of college students. Quanhua Quanxiang can''t pick one who is more fortunate than her. Thinking of the bright future, Xu Jinfeng''s mouth can''t close.


    I finally arrived at the land. In the alley behind Yuecheng Middle School, it only takes seven or eight minutes to walk to the middle school. It is very close. The house is a single courtyard. A middle-aged gentle man, wearing glasses and a Chinese tunic suit, speaks Yuecheng dialect with some accent.


    On the way, Tang Aiguo introduced the situation of the landlord. He is a teacher at Yuecheng Middle School, and his hometown is in Sichuan Province. After graduating from university, he was assigned to teach at Yuecheng Middle School. There, he found a way to transfer back to his hometown. His wife and children went back first, and he stayed to sell the house.


    He asked for 800 yuan for this house. Tang Aiguo heard that he was a teacher at Yuecheng Middle School and did not intend to bargain, but the landlord took the initiative to lower the price by 100 yuan. It is estimated that Huo Jinzhi took the initiative to lower the price because he was a child. Yes.


    "Mr. Zhou, my parents are here."


    Tang Aiguo introduced his family, and Tang Laifu inserted his hands a few times into his clothes before shaking hands with the landlord, "Hello, Teacher Zhou."


    "Hello, let''s go through the transfer procedures now."


    Teacher Zhou is quite straightforward. He is anxious to go home and does not want to delay any longer. His house has been sold since the summer vacation, and it has not been sold until now, otherwise he would have gone home early.


    It was not yet time to get off work, so I hurried over to pay the money and transfer the property with one hand, but when signing the house deed, Tang Aiguo specially said to the staff, "Write the names of my parents."


    According to the usual practice, most of the staff write the husband''s name. As the head of the family, the wife will not have any objection. Xu Jinfeng has never thought about this. Hearing Tang Aiguo''s words, both Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng were stunned. Tang Laifu still felt a little bit in his heart. Uncomfortable, it showed on the face.


    Teacher Zhou had a smile on his face, and he admired Tang Aiguo''s eyes even more. This child will have great prospects in the future, but unfortunately he has to go back to his hometown. Otherwise, he might have the opportunity to teach this child.


    "My mother is more reliable. Dad, if you are hooked by the goblin again, like Huang Fengxian, my house will be ruined."


    Tang Aiguo murmured in a low voice, but the volume was loud enough for Tang Laifu to hear. Tang Laifu''s face turned black, and he was about to slap him, but he stopped when his hand was in the air. Teacher Chao Zhou smiled awkwardly, glared at Tang Aiguo secretly, and went back. If I teach this **** a lesson, I won''t give him any face outside.


    Xu Jinfeng woke up immediately and nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, comrade, write my name."


    Fortunately, the second child thought well, so she had to be on guard. This house is the furniture that the second child bought hard, so it can''t be cheap. Although Huang Fengxian is excluded, who knows if there will be Zhang Fengxian and Li Fengxian in the future. Men are not good things.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 653： feast

    Tang Laifu''s face darkened, and he shouted at Xu Jinfeng, "What nonsense!"


    Xu Jinfeng snorted and ignored him. Tang Laifu also felt bored. He touched his nose and said nothing. As for whether to write Xu Jinfeng''s words on the house deed, he really didn''t think about it that much, just wrote it, he didn''t care. He just speculates with the heart of the second child and the villain, and he is still outside his face.


    The staff was also amused by this family. The person who was doing the work was a lesbian. After she stamped the seal, she smiled at Xu Jinfeng and said, "You have a good son!"


    Xu Jinfeng grinned with satisfaction, she has more than one good son, there are four!


    Papapa wrote several chapters, and then pressed the fingerprint, and the new house deed was released. Xu Jinfeng looked at the brand new house deed in his hand, the red steel seal, and her name, excited heart, trembling hands, like dreaming Same, too good to be true.


    From now on, she is also from the city!


    Xu Jinfeng suddenly thought of an important matter, "Comrade, can I apply for a commercial grain household registration with this house?"


    "Yes, you go to the household registration department with the house book, and your whole family can become a commercial grain household registration." The staff smiled.


    Xu Jinfeng was even more excited, her breathing was short of breath, she was top-heavy, and she couldn''t stand still.


    In the past, she was envious of the city people who ate commercial grain. She didn''t have to work every day. She still had several tens of kilograms of fixed grain every month, and her life was much better than in the countryside. She will also be a city person in the future.


    Teacher Zhou said goodbye to them and handed over the keys. He had already bought the train tickets and could go home in the afternoon.


    "Are you on the afternoon train? I''ll take you on the train." Tang Aiguo asked proactively.


    "No need, just a suitcase, very light." Teacher Zhou said with a hearty smile.


    But Tang Aiguo insisted on sending it, and Xu Jinfeng also said, "If Teacher Zhou doesn''t dislike it, let''s have lunch together. I''ll treat you and see you off."


    Tang Laifu also greeted him, but Teacher Zhou agreed with his kindness. He was on the train at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, so there was still time for a meal.


    There is a restaurant near the middle school. Xu Jinfeng chose the one called Taohuayuan, which seems to be of good quality.


    The Tang family asked Teacher Zhou to order the dishes first, and they respected the teacher from the bottom of their hearts, especially the teachers of Yuecheng Middle School, who were all college students.


    Teacher Zhou is very sympathetic, and has a very good impression of the Tang family. Although he looks rude, he is not good at appearance. The Tang family is very polite and respects teachers, which is stronger than many people.


    He ordered two dishes, one meat and one vegetarian, Xu Jinfeng was very forthright, and ordered a few more meat dishes. She brought enough money and food stamps today, which was enough to show off.


    After the food is served Teacher Zhou is also very satisfied with the dining etiquette of the Tang family, especially the fat girl, who looks really attractive, clean and chubby, better than many children in the city All clean and cute.


    "I heard that you are planning to come to Yuecheng Middle School." Teacher Zhou took the initiative to speak.


    Tang Aiguo nodded.


    Teacher Zhou encouraged, "Yuecheng Middle School has produced a lot of outstanding talents. As long as you are admitted to Yuecheng Middle School, there will be no problem in university, but the difficulty of getting into Yuecheng Middle School is not small, are you sure?"


    "Yes, I will definitely be admitted." Tang Aiguo said firmly.


    He also has to pass the exam.


    Teacher Zhou is even more relieved, and a little regretful, but unfortunately he has been transferred and can''t teach this child, but����


    "If you pass the test, write to me to tell me that I have many old colleagues at school, and I will ask them to take care of you more at that time." Teacher Zhou promised that he really appreciates Tang Aiguo and is a good seedling.

 Chapter 654： A good man does not fight a tigress

    Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were overjoyed and said a lot of gratitude. Teacher Zhou smiled and said, "I am optimistic about your son, study hard, try to be admitted to a good school, and serve the country in the future."


    "Thank you for your blessings!"


    Xu Jinfeng was so excited that he was incoherent, and even a cultural person like Teacher Zhou said that the second child could be admitted to the university, and it was a certainty.


    After the meal, Xu Jinfeng rushed to pay, and Tang Aiguo went to help Teacher Zhou with his luggage. In fact, it was just a suitcase. Tang Laifu took it to the train station on a bicycle. Xu Jinfeng also bought two at a fruit shop near the station. A pound of apples, a bag of oranges, and some tea eggs, and let Teacher Zhou get in the car to eat.


    "thanks."


    Teacher Zhou was very moved. He originally planned to leave Yuecheng alone, and he might not come back in the future. He didn''t expect that he was warmly received by the Tang family before leaving, and gave him so much warmth.


    "Thank you, ... I wish you a smooth journey, and come back to see when you have time." Xu Jinfeng smiled heartily.


    Teacher Zhou smiled, said goodbye to the Tang family, and entered the waiting room. Maybe he will come again in the future. Who knows what will happen in the future!


    After seeing Teacher Zhou away, it was still early, Xu Jinfeng announced cheerfully, "Go to apply for household registration."


    She wants to be a city person too.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart froze, although urban hukou is more popular than rural hukou, but in a few decades, rural hukou will be much more popular than urban hukou, and it is impossible to move back to rural hukou after moving out.


    Tang Laifu was also a little hesitant. He didn''t want to leave Mopan Mountain, and what could he do when he entered the city?


    There is no need for him to kill pigs in the city.


    "If you want to move, you move, I won''t move." Tang Laifu refused, he still liked to stay in the country, and it was awkward to live in the city.


    "I''m not moving either. In the city, I can''t touch the loach and eel, and I can''t go up the mountain to dig out the eggs." Tang Aijun was even more unhappy. He liked to stay in his hometown. Living for a long time will definitely suffocate to death.


    "Neither do I!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted along, she also felt that the countryside was better. Now that there is nothing in Yuecheng, it is not as fun as Mopanshan.


    Xu Jinfeng''s enthusiasm was instantly dispelled, and she said angrily, "You guys don''t come, it''s boring for me to come alone, so I won''t move."


    Tang Laifu reminded again, "Don''t talk to others about buying a house after you go back. You''re already jealous when you step on a foreign car at Huo''s house. If you buy a house now, there will be more pink eye disease. I don''t know what will happen."


    "You think I''m a fool, don''t say it, the third child, have you heard it, don''t talk about it!"


    Xu Jinfeng slapped Tang Aijun on the head, and Tang Aijun touched the back of his head and said, "I''m not a bitch I won''t say, Mom, why do you always beat me, why don''t you say second brother!"


    "Your second brother bought the house. If you also buy a house, see if I beat you!"


    Xu Jinfeng glared, and with a single sentence, Tang Aijun was blocked.


    Tang Aijun turned his head angrily, he couldn''t afford to offend a tigress, and he would endure if a good man didn''t fight a woman.


    Hmph, in the future he will find a more powerful tigress to deal with his mother for him.


    After strolling around the city, buying some daily necessities, and some snacks and candies, the family went home.


    In the evening, Xu Jinfeng showed the house deed to Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue, and the old couple happily drank two taels of soju, and became drunk all of a sudden. Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng helped each other and got them to the bed to lie down.


    A week later, Tang Laijin came back, he didn''t mention He Bixia, and he didn''t plan to go on a blind date. Zhang Manyue was afraid that this guy would run away from home again, so he took the opportunity to step down and see each other again after a while, as long as he didn''t marry that little girl. The fairy is Amitabha.

 Chapter 655： want to understand tang laijin

    Tang Xiaonan was very curious about how Tang Laijin figured it out. A week ago, He Bixia didn''t want to marry, but now it''s like no one else.


    Actually, although Tang Laijin was angry with Zhang Manyue and said harsh words, he was not stupid. His parents did not agree to marry He Bixia.


    So he planned to investigate He Bixia''s situation in person. If it was true that he had **** with several objects, he would give up. He is not a broad-minded person, and he was very concerned about this aspect.


    Tang Laijin''s ability to do other things is not great, but there are Hu Peng Gou friends all over the township. This week he lived with Hu Peng Gou Friends and asked his friends to help him find out about He Bixia''s situation.


    Tang Laijin felt disgusted immediately. His sister-in-law said it lightly. The relationship between He Bixia and the educated youth was so violent in the village that they almost got married, and they still lived together. When you have a child, there are various theories as to whether the child was beaten or given away as a gift.


    But what is certain is that He Bixia is definitely no longer a golden girl.


    And his sister-in-law was right. This woman is really restless in the textile factory, and she can''t count the objects she deals with. Anyway, this woman''s reputation in the village is not much better than that of Huang Fengxian. Tang Laijin will naturally not be willing to marry such a spontaneity. woman back.


    Tang Laijin, who figured it out, immediately slashed Qingsi with a knife. In fact, it wasn''t really Qingsi, it was just a one-sided love. Tang Laijin didn''t come back because he couldn''t save face. He ran away from home so stubbornly. He was too embarrassed.


    So he took a week to go home, but he didn''t want to go on a blind date anymore. He now understands that he wants to fall in love freely.


    Now is a new era, and the blind date is outdated. He is a young man in the new society and must keep up with the trend and fall in love freely. Even his eldest nephew, Tang Aihua, is his own object. He can''t even be a nephew as an uncle, right? .


    A week ago, Zhang Manyue, who said that Tang Lai Jin would dip the toilet, is now filial to Tang Lai Jin''s mother, and urged him to buy a house in the city.


    "You said that you are a prodigal, and you can buy a house in the city for more than a thousand yuan, but you bought it back with such an iron lump. My mother has to boil water and sweep the floor every day, and spend money to find guilt!"


    When Zhang Manyue mentioned the TV, the fire started. Now the villagers come to watch TV automatically every night. She has to provide boiled water. After the villagers leave, she has to clean the yard, which is annoying.


    "I didn''t invite those people, but my father and you. I won''t bear the blame!"


    Tang Laijin shouted that he was wronged, but he didn''t let the villagers go to the house to watch TV. It was his father and mother who said, "Go to the house to watch TV. The third child of my family bought it newly. There are a lot of little people in it, who can sing and play. Dance����"


    As soon as Balabala was bragging, the villagers naturally wanted to watch the fun, and the master invited them in person, and they came faster than the plane.


    Zhang Manyue''s old face was a little overwhelmed, and she muttered angrily, "I didn''t know that they were reluctant to leave.


    "That''s it, just boil some water, what''s the big deal."


    Tang Baishan refused to sell it. Now he is addicted to watching TV. If he doesn''t watch it for a day, he will feel uncomfortable. If he sells it, where will he watch it?


    And when watching TV, I can talk about the mountains with a few old buddies, and my family is very popular. If I can gather money, I will definitely not sell it.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 656： divorced

    Tang Laijin didn''t want to sell it. He bought it to relieve the loneliness of the old couple, and he could earn more money. However, he was also moved by the proposal to buy a house in the city, and planned to save some more money to buy a good one next year.


    Time flies very fast. When the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus comes, the villagers in Mopanshan basically have osmanthus trees in every household, and only two are planted in the Tang family yard.


    There was also news from Tang Laifeng. That scumbag Chai Boliang really couldn''t stand his loneliness, so he went to have **** with the little widow again. The people arranged by Tang Laijin took pictures of the infidelity of a dog and a man. Although it was only black and white, all that should be revealed was revealed. , I don''t pay attention to mosaics now, very wonderful photos, the kind that judges will be stunned when they see them.


    Tang Laijin got the photos, and he took a lot of them. He finished shooting a roll of film. It was all the passionate moments of Chai Boliang and the little widow.


    "Thank you for your hard work, I''ll invite you guys to drink later."


    "Thank you, Brother Jin, if there is anything good, just think about our brothers."


    "It is necessary, there will be new products in a few days, and then we will make a fortune together!"


    Tang Laijin promised benefits. These friends were acquainted with him when he was selling goods. He took the goods from Huo Jinzhi, and then developed his own downline, which is similar to that of a dealer. He did not work as hard as before, but he earned more. .


    "Follow Brother Jin and have meat to eat!"


    After a few words of flattery, Tang Laijin smiled, much more stable than before.


    After breaking up with his brothers, he went directly to Tang Laifeng''s place and took out the photo. After Tang Laifeng saw it, he was unexpectedly calm and mocked: "It really is this little widow, I knew they had a leg!"


    "What are you going to do? Tang Laijin asked.


    "Divorce, you give me a few photos, and I''ll tell Chai Boliang first." Tang Laifeng made up her mind, she couldn''t get on with this man, and she had to divorce.


    "Then you need more benefits. The Chai family is shameless. The benefits must be in place once, and they will definitely not be given again in the future."


    Tang Laifeng smiled bitterly, "Their family is so poor, what benefits can they give? Now I just want to get a divorce. I can support Yuxiang and Bajin even on a foreign car."


    "It can''t be cheap, you bastard!"


    Tang Laijin was gnashing his teeth in anger. His sister''s good time for more than ten years had been wasted by the Chai family, and there was no benefit at all. He had to raise children.


    "When you get divorced, take these photos to his work unit to make trouble and ruin his job!" Tang Laijin had an idea.


    Tang Laifeng hesitated, "What should Wenhao do without his salary, he will starve."


    She was not in a hurry even if the Chai family starved to death, but she would definitely not be able to bring out the eldest son. It was the eldest son who would suffer at that time Tang Laifeng couldn''t bear it.


    "Sister, think about it, Chai Boliang can''t even fill his stomach, can he support Wen Hao again? He will have to ask you to take Wen Hao away without you having to go to him." Tang Laijin laughed.


    Tang Laifeng was overjoyed, "Let''s do it like this, I''ll discuss divorce with that **** first, if he refuses, he will appeal."


    "Would you like me to call the eldest brother and the second brother over here?"


    "No, you guys are busy with your work, I''ll go home after I''ve dealt with it."


    "Then call your second brother if you have anything to do, don''t do it with the Chai family." Tang Laijin instructed.


    When he left, Tang Laijin gave Tang Laifeng some money. He really didn''t have time. Huo Jinzhi brought a lot of woolen cloth, all of which were winter fabrics. Huo Jinzhi asked him to go to Songcheng to open up the market. He had to hurry over there.


    Time flies, and another half a month has passed. By the end of October, Tang Xiaonan had put on a thick coat. Tang Laifeng held Chai Yuxiang in one hand, eight catties on his back, and came back with a baggage and a divorce certificate.

 Chapter 657： work to pry

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Laifeng and Chai Boliang divorced, Chai Yuxiang and Bajin gave her, and Chai Boliang gave her ten yuan a month for living expenses, Tang Laifeng just wanted to get a divorce quickly, whether it was ten yuan or twenty, she didn''t care.


    As long as the child is given to her, as for the eldest son, Tang Laifeng can only reluctantly give up.


    But Tang Laifeng was not unprepared. Before she left, she talked with Chai Wenhao about her heart all night, and also instructed her eldest son to ask him to go back to Mopanshan to find her when he was hungry.


    Zhang Manyue was very dissatisfied, and hated the iron and scolded: "You are stupid, you only need ten dollars a month, what can you do with this money? You...you are not up to your expectations!"


    "Mom, the ten dollars will only take a month at most, and I won''t be able to get it later."


    There was something in Tang Laifeng''s words, Zhang Manyue was stunned for a moment, not understanding what her daughter meant, but Tang Baishan thought, "You posted that **** poster?"


    It''s like something a fiery daughter could do.


    But doing so, although relieved, is really inappropriate.


    "You don''t come back to discuss and discuss. Posting the big-character poster is relieved, but have you thought about it for Wen Hao? His biological father is such a person that his spine is pierced, and the child''s heart will be uncomfortable." Tang Baishan disagreed.


    Zhang Manyue was also worried, "Chai Boliang can''t keep his job, he has no wages, and ten dollars is gone. What will you and your children do? Drink the northwest wind!"


    Tang Laifeng said, "I didn''t post the big-character poster. I sent the photo to the leader of Chai Boliang''s unit. I should be able to receive it in the past few days. Even if the punishment is internal, it will not be made public."


    "That''s not right. Without Chai Boliang''s salary, you won''t be able to get living expenses, and you have to raise two children." Zhang Manyue was anxious.


    Eight pounds is so small, Chai Yuxiang still has to go to school, she has to spend money, how can it be so easy to raise a child.


    Tang Laifeng said firmly: "I can support myself. I have agreed with the third child. I will borrow him 200 yuan to buy a sewing machine and go to Huo''s house to ride a foreign car. I can support three children without the money of the bastard."


    "What three? Wen Hao, are you planning to raise them too?" Zhang Manyue frowned.


    "Well, Chai Boliang has no job, and Wen Hao will definitely be hungry. Before I left, I told Wen Hao that if there is no food at home, he will come back to me."


    Zhang Manyue sighed one after another, not knowing what to say, three children, a sentence is easy, but raising them is not that easy.


    "You... ah you, you will know when you suffer. Now your father and I can still help you. When we leave, who do you expect? The third child can''t help you much by marrying a daughter-in-law. You can only On your own, you idiot!"


    Tang Laifeng giggled and said, "Dad and you are going to live a long life. When you leave, I will also be old, and the children will grow up, so I can enjoy happiness."


    Zhang Manyue laughed angrily, knocked on Tang Laifeng''s forehead a few times, and frowned again, not only worried about her daughter''s future, but also distressed that her daughter would endure hardship, alas!


    Tang Xiaonan was very happy that she could play with Chai Yuxiang again. Without Chai Yuxiang to accompany her these days, she was lonely and bored alone, even if she played with her cousin, it was better than her alone.


    This weekend, Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun went to the small river at the entrance of the village to touch crabs. There were many crabs under the stones, a small one. It was fried in batter, crispy and fragrant. Chai Yuxiang also followed, and Tang Xiaonan was standing on the bank. , Tang Aijun and Chai Yuxiang both went into the water to find crabs, and they were not afraid of the cold.


    Tang Aijun lifted the stone, Chai Yuxiang was in charge of grabbing it, and soon there was a small half of the barrel. Tang Xiaonan was guarding the barrel, looking around, and suddenly saw Shen Yuzhu on the bridge in the distance, with another woman, the woman''s back looked slightly Cooked.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record (Chapter 655 work will also be pryed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 658： familiar fashion woman

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Xiaonan stepped closer, the woman''s back became more and more familiar, and she must have seen it before.


    The woman is tall and slender, with a big wavy head that is very rare in rural areas, a beige mid-length trench coat, and a one-shoulder leather bag. This dress is extremely fashionable even in Yuecheng, not to mention Mopanshan.


    Who is this woman?


    It seems that he and Shen Yuzhu are very close. The two are talking next to each other. Shen Yuzhu looks down at the woman, facing Tang Xiaonan, and can see that her face is full of twilight. She has never had such an expression towards Huang Fengxian.


    Tang Xiaonan quickly thought of Shen Yuzhu''s mysterious aunt in Songcheng. Except for a big city like Songcheng, this dress is very rare in Yuecheng. It should be that aunt, but how can Aunt Shen Yuzhu''s back be so familiar?


    "Xiao Nan, don''t go far."


    Tang Aijun ran over barefoot, worried that his sister would fall into the water, Tang Xiaonan was thinking about something and ignored him, Tang Aijun glanced at the bridge, and his face suddenly turned bad, "What''s so beautiful about that little watch, Xiaonan? Don''t look at it, go and catch crabs."


    "Third brother, that woman looks familiar, have you seen it?"


    Tang Aijun squinted and looked at it for a while, and said disdainfully, "It''s definitely not a serious person, a demon in a demon, I don''t know."


    His hair was curly like a foreigner''s, and the bag on his back was so small that he couldn''t even fit a meat bun. A serious person would definitely not be able to do such a thing. Tang Aijun didn''t want to take a second look, and turned his head to look at the man running on the shore. Ingots.


    "Third brother, look carefully."


    Tang Xiaonan was unhappy, she pushed it hard, and only glanced at what to do, but didn''t look at it seriously at all.


    Tang Aijun had to look at it for a while, and this time he could see that it was wrong. He said to himself, "I have seen this demon girl before, isn''t it a yellow fox?"


    "Huang Fengxian is sick and won''t go out. Third brother, you look familiar, don''t you? I must have seen this woman."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes in disgust, the third brother always doesn''t like to use his brain, how could it be Huang Fengxian, since this woman came out of the ancestral hall, I heard that she has been sick in bed and can''t even get off the ground, and Huang Fengxian can''t be dressed in such fashion. .


    "It''s not who the yellow fox is, Shen Yuzhu doesn''t know anyone else in the village, who cares who she is, let''s go catch crabs."


    Tang Aijun was not interested, picked up Tang Xiaonan and was about to leave, Tang Xiaonan patted him on the head a few times angrily, Shen Yuzhu, a poisonous snake, had a new situation, she must not take it lightly.


    "Third brother, when will brother Huo come back?"


    Tang Xiaonan misses Huo Jinzhi. The third brother of his family is good, but his brain is not very easy to use, and he can''t help with his brain work.


    "I don''t know Uncle didn''t come back either. He and uncle went to Songcheng. Don''t worry, little girl, there are quite a few big white rabbits at home. I won''t eat them, I''ll give them all to you." Tang Aijun Comforting his sister, he thought Tang Xiaonan was worried about not enough toffee.


    Tang Xiaonan, who hated that iron could not become steel, slapped the third brother on the head again. Is she the kind of greedy person?


    The White Rabbit euphemistically said that it was bought for her. In fact, she didn''t eat much. Basically, Chai Yuxiang and Tang Aijun ate it, and she ate wheat milk essence.


    "There''s still half a jar of wheat milk essence, enough to eat, don''t worry!" Tang Aijun said to himself, not caring at all. His little sister''s little paws patted like a tickling, and his mother''s fat palm patted it. It''s called pain.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, too lazy to get to know the third brother Hanpi, the fashionable woman on the bridge changed her posture, showing a little side face, obviously wearing makeup, her lips were very red, like blood, and a gust of wind blew past. , the aroma was so strong that Tang Aijun couldn''t help but sneezed.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 656 Familiar Fashion Woman), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 659： haunted

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Ah..."


    Tang Aijun hit him several times in succession, rubbed his nose vigorously, and muttered unhappily, "Why is this smell like that stinky bitch, it''s choking me to death."


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, grabbed Tang Aijun''s ear, and asked anxiously, "Third brother, which stinky **** are you talking about?"


    "Oh... little girl, take it easy..."


    Tang Aijun cried out in pain, and felt even more bitter. It was unbelievable. His sister had learned all his mother''s bad habits, and his mother liked to tug at his ears. If he couldn''t, he had to teach his sister well, but he couldn''t be a tigress.


    Tang Xiaonan let go and urged Tang Aijun to speak quickly.


    "Which stinky **** could it be, isn''t it the concubine of Xiao Huo and his father, this smell is more offensive than that of a ditch, Ahe..."


    Tang Aijun sneezed a few more times, tears came out, and his head hurt again. Tang Xiaonan was excited, and changed to pulling his hair. Two claws were holding Tang Aijun''s hair tightly without blinking. Stare at the woman on the bridge.


    It was her!


    No wonder it looks so familiar.


    The world is so small!


    No, it should be said that the Shen Yuzhu family is really haunted!


    Huo Jinzhi''s father''s lover is actually Shen Yuzhu''s aunt, huh... Shen Yuzhu''s mother is shrewd, selfish and vicious, both father and aunt are not good things, both parents'' genes are spicy chicken, Shen Yuzhu is so bad at a young age Very normal.


    It''s just that the blind author actually described Shen Yuzhu so beautifully, more perfect than perfect. Tang Xiaonan suspected that the author might be Shen Yuzhu''s deity.


    "Little girl..."


    Tang Aijun couldn''t stand the scream. If his sister didn''t let go, he would become bald. Tang Xiaonan only then recovered.


    "Third brother, that woman is Brother Huo''s father''s vixen, that bad woman!"


    Tang Aijun''s eyes bulged out, and he patted his thigh hard, "Isn''t it the slut, no wonder the scent is hitting the nose, what is this sassy fox doing with that little watch? Are they a gang?"


    "She is Shen Yuzhu''s aunt."


    "No wonder it''s a fox, this family is a fox, isn''t it? It''s a litter."


    Tang Aijun was also surprised, and even more contempt for Shen Yuzhu, there was no good family.


    "What are you looking at, hey, who is the woman with Shen Yuzhu, why is she so demonic?" Chai Yuxiang came over, worthy of being Tang Aijun''s loyal son of a bitch, her eyes were surprisingly consistent.


    "Cousin, it''s Aunt Shen Yuzhu and the vixen from brother Huo''s father." Tang Xiaonan replied.


    Chai Yuxiang is getting hairy now Is that the fox you and I talked about? This family is not born by a fox, it''s a litter! "


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth, and let Chai Yuxiang mix with the third brother. She was really worried that her cousin would become a complete female man, and she spoke in exactly the same tone as the third brother.


    The two people on the bridge moved, it was Shen Yuzhu and Shen Banxia''s aunt and nephew.


    "Aunt, when are you coming over next time?"


    Shen Banxia was leaving, and Shen Yuzhu was reluctant to part with her. She and her aunt met like old friends. They were more affectionate than Huang Fengxian. Her aunt was more beautiful and capable than she expected. She really hoped that her aunt could take her away from Mopan Mountain!


    But at the first meeting, Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to bring it up, for fear that Shen Banxia would be unhappy and would not come again in the future, she had to slowly figure it out, and slowly develop a relationship with her aunt.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 657 The ghost is still alive), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 660： abandoned daughter

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "I don''t know. It depends on the work arrangement. You can use the money. Buy more books and read, don''t be a frog in the well."


    Shen Banxia gave Shen Yuzhu some money. She didn''t come to see her niece on purpose. To be honest, her feelings for Shen Yuzhu were not that deep, but she saw from Shen Yuzhu that she was so strong when she was young, and she was not willing to give in The arrangement of fate, the strength of trying to escape from the cage, is exactly the same as she used to be.


    Of course, the more important reason is that seeing Shen Yuzhu, Shen Banxia seems to have seen her abandoned daughter. She stayed in the Great Northern Wilderness for five years and suffered so much that she even forgot that she was a woman.


    Seeing that the educated youths who had a little relationship with her all returned to the city one after another, she had nothing to do with her, and she had no relationship with money, so she could only use her own body. Have to remember it often in the dead of night.


    She returned to the city as she wished, but she abandoned a girl, and the child''s father could not marry her, because the man had already had a marriage contract in the city, and the man had made it clear to her that Shen Banxia was willing.


    Pregnancy was an accident. When Shen Banxia found out, it had been more than four months.


    In the Great Northern Wilderness, where bones are frozen, she has to work as usual during her period, even planting rice in the cold paddy fields, so her period is not always on time, and it is not uncommon for her to not come for a few months.


    When Shen Banxia found out she was pregnant, she was still lucky and wanted to take this opportunity.


    But the facts told her that when a man is ruthless, he is cold and ruthless like an ice knife.


    The man made it clear that he would abort the child, but as compensation for Shen Banxia to stay with him for a year, before he returned to the city, he would give Shen Banxia a place to return to the city, after which they were strangers.


    Shen Banxia had to go for an abortion, but fortunately, the man went through the formalities for her and could go to a public hospital for surgery, unlike some young women who only dared to buy medicine and drink it by herself. I have heard of several cases of bleeding and death.


    But the doctor examined her and said that her body was special and that surgery would be dangerous. The hospital would not perform surgery on Shen Banxia for fear of her life.


    But she was still too naive. One month before she gave birth, the man went back to the city without saying hello, and didn''t leave a word. A month later, Shen Banxia gave birth to a healthy daughter, and she threw her daughter on the bed. On the hillside, I saw someone pick it up with my own eyes, and then I left.


    After another month her notification of returning to the city came. In the past two years, Shen Banxia also asked someone to go to the northeast to inquire, but there has been a lot of changes in these years. The person left early, and no one knows where he went.


    After all, her daughter must be six years old, and Shen Banxia only hated that man for being ruthless, and she would always have a chance to take revenge in the future.


    This was also the reason why Shen Banxia was soft-hearted towards Shen Yuzhu, but it was only a little bit, not enough to let her adopt Shen Yuzhu.


    "Auntie, I... is my father okay?" Shen Yuzhu was a little disappointed. She wanted more than money, but also wanted Shen Banxia to take her away, but Shen Banxia didn''t seem to have this intention.


    "Your father...he''s like that."


    Shen Banxia looked disdainful. She looked down on her half-brother when she was a child, and now she despised it even more. The big man couldn''t even support his daughter, so what was he doing alive.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 658 Abandoned Daughter), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 661： Shen Yuzhus thoughts

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank. It seemed that my aunt was really unhappy with my father, but it was no wonder that my father was so unsatisfactory, and a strong woman like my aunt would definitely look down on a useless father.


    She originally thought that her father would gain a firm foothold by Shen Banxia''s side, and would be able to pick her up to Songcheng in a while, but now it seemed that the hope was slim, and she had to figure out a way on her own.


    But how can I get my aunt to offer to pick her up?


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart skipped a beat. The terrible thought from before appeared. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating, and her heartbeat was intensifying.


    She still couldn''t do it.


    "I''m leaving, you should go back."


    Shen Banxia was about to leave. She came to Yuecheng for official business. Huo Xiu wanted to develop the market in Z province. Find those little beasts.


    The scald on her hand has been treated for more than a month. Although she used the best medicine, she still left an ugly scar. Although Huo Xiu didn''t say it, Shen Banxia could clearly feel his dislike. Fortunately, she is now She is Huo Xiu''s right-hand man, and she is inseparable from her work, otherwise Huo Xiu would have replaced her long ago.


    In addition to the above two reasons, Shen Banxia also wanted to find Qixue Cream. She found out about this good medicine for scar removal, but it has been discontinued. Before liberation, it sold very well in Songcheng, and the effect of removing scars was also very good, but the medicine hall The boss has gone abroad.


    However, Shen Banxia didn''t give up. After several inquiries, she heard that the hometown of the owner of the medicine hall was in Yuecheng, so she wanted to come over to try her luck, and maybe she could find Qixue Cream.


    "By the way, have you heard of Qixue Cream?" Shen Banxia asked casually.


    Shen Yuzhu was stunned for a while, trying his best to think about it, but he still couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head angrily, "Aunt, what is Qixue Cream used for?"


    "It''s nothing, you go home."


    Shen Banxia didn''t hold out much hope, and naturally she wasn''t disappointed, but Shen Yuzhu kept Qixue Cream secretly in her heart and planned to inquire at that time, but it was a pity that Gu Yunchuan ignored her, otherwise she could ask Gu Yunchuan, he must have heard of it pass.


    "Goodbye Auntie."


    Shen Yuzhu squeezed out a sweet smile. Although she was disappointed, her aunt didn''t like ignorant children, so she couldn''t make her aunt dislike.


    Shen Banxia also smiled, she still appreciates Shen Yuzhu''s non-noisy and non-disturbing behavior, but it''s just appreciation. She is now in the rising stage of her career, and she doesn''t have so much mind to meddle in other business affairs.


    Waving goodbye to Shen Yuzhu Shen Banxia got on the tractor parked by the side, the car rumbled away, Shen Yuzhu''s smile instantly turned cold, but she still stood on the bridge, when the tractor disappeared, she Just turned around and went back to the village, thinking about something, but didn''t see the three brothers and sisters Tang Xiaonan by the river.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    Yuan Bao suddenly screamed, hunched over and barked at Shen Yuzhu. For some reason, Yuan Bao usually saw that people in the village seldom called, but Shen Yuzhu was the only one who called every time he saw it, as if he had hatred.


    Shen Yuzhu was startled, looked up to see Yuanbao, and Tang Xiaonan and the others, her mood was even worse, especially that nasty dog, sooner or later she would let this evil dog know how powerful she was.


    "Yuanbao is back!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed, Yuanbao called a few more times, and then he came back obediently. Although he stopped screaming, he was lying on Tang Xiaonan and stared at Shen Yuzhu alertly. look.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 659 Shen Yuzhu''s thoughts), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 662： Seize the market

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Take care of your mad dog!" Shen Yuzhu said angrily.


    "Who did the mad dog say!"


    Tang Aijun rushed to the front of Tang Xiaonan, stared fiercely at Shen Yuzhu, and rolled up his sleeves. He dared to bully his sister in front of him, and his little skin was itchy.


    Shen Yuzhu regretted it a little. Tang Aijun, a bandit, said he would do it if he started, but she couldn''t beat it. Before leaving Mopanshan, she still had to endure it a little bit, and she would take revenge when she became stronger.


    "It''s your dog that barks first." Shen Yuzhu slowed down.


    "My dog''s barking is doing your shit, and it didn''t bite you. You are in charge of my dog''s barking. My dog ??is still pooping and peeing, so do you?" Tang Aijun sneered and yelled. It screams, even if it bites, this little watch deserves it.


    Yuanbao seemed to understand Tang Aijun''s words, and excitedly ran to Shen Yuzhu, P-share pointed at her, slightly raised one hind leg, squatted on the ground to urinate, and the breeze blew, the smell really wanted to beat the dog .


    "be good!"


    Tang Aijun touched Yuanbao''s head, Yuanbao shook his head with joy, his tail wagged like an electric motor, Shen Yuzhu clenched his fists, his eyes became colder, he turned around and left without saying anything.


    "Hmph, my body smells worse than a dog, and I still have the face to say a dog!"


    Tang Aijun''s soft voice reached Shen Yuzhu''s ears, she paused for a moment, her face was frosty, and she walked quickly.


    She remembers these accounts, and she will pay them back a hundredfold in the future.


    The robbers and bandits of the Tang family will not have a good life.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, and she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that the current Shen Yuzhu was a little more sinister, just like Huo Jinzhi in the past. Huo Jinzhi is now more cheerful and less sinister. , Shen Yuzhu is getting heavier and heavier, and even the back is gloomy.


    This venomous snake will bite again sooner or later, and she must always be careful.


    A week later, Huo Jinzhi came back from Songcheng, and Tang Laijin was still there. He was going to grab a cake with his father. Since Huo Xiu was inhumane first, he didn''t have to care about the relationship between father and son. Let''s talk about the market.


    Fortunately, the madman was willing to help him and gave him priority in supplying goods. Even Huo Xiu couldn''t get the goods, but he had them here, such as high-end cashmere cloth and mid-range woolen cloth. When the weather is cold, the people who make coats will naturally There are more, especially in big cities like Songcheng. Many people would rather eat less, and they have to be jailed when they go out. The woolen cloth sells very well.


    On the contrary, Huo Xiu''s business has declined a lot But Huo Xiu has not found the problem yet. He thought that the market was saturated, so he sent Shen Banxia to the surrounding Z province to open up the market. Then he went to S province and tried to win the market in these two provinces, so that the southeast market was firmly in his hands.


    But Huo Xiu still has concerns. The latest goods from Mad Master are not updated in a timely manner, and the supply of goods is not sufficient. The delivery has been delayed several times. He has to find a way to find a new source of goods. Unfortunately, the Yangcheng side is crazy. Lord has a monopoly, and it is difficult to find new channels, so we can only find it slowly.


    Huo Jinzhi bought a lot of things, all kinds of candy, a few jars of malted milk essence, and chocolate, all of which Tang Xiaonan likes to eat, as well as Old Man Qi and Su Wanrou, a bag full of them


    "It''s all yours, keep it and eat it slowly. You can only eat three pieces a day. If you eat too much, you will rot your teeth."


    Huo Jinzhi stipulated the amount, not to give Tang Xiaopang candy, this fat girl must be greedy, but if she eats too much, her teeth will be rotten, so she can only stipulate the amount.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 660 to seize the market), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 663： father and son court

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "I''ve got my teeth ready, you see."


    Tang Xiaonan bared her teeth and pointed to the few millet teeth that grew out of it to show Huo Jinzhi that she seldom eats candy now.


    Huo Jinzhi flicked Tang Xiaonan''s front teeth with satisfaction, the pain caused her tears to flow, she covered her mouth and stared angrily, but Huo Jinzhi laughed to herself. He was as genial as an angel.


    "Xiao Huo, let me tell you something, it''s you..."


    As soon as Tang Aijun entered the door, he shouted carelessly, Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she grabbed a candy and smashed it, Su Wanrou was still there.


    "Third brother, help me pick up candy!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted, Tang Aijun immediately forgot what he was going to say, squatted down to pick up the candy, and shoved it to Tang Xiaonan with a smile, and wanted to say more, Tang Xiaonan kicked it and glared hard, Tang Aijun just recovered his mind, sorry He scratched the back of his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Jinzhi wondered, what are these brothers and sisters playing dumb?


    "Go out and talk!"


    Tang Aijun went out with Huo Jinzhi in his arms, Tang Xiaonan quickly followed, Su Wanrou put down the scissors, put all the candies on the table in the cabinet, and distributed them to Xu Jinfeng and the others.


    When they were outside, Tang Aijun spoke about Shen Banxia.


    "Let me tell you, your father''s fox concubine is Shen Yuzhu''s little cousin''s aunt. This family is not a good person."


    Huo Jinzhi''s face changed slightly, "How did you know?"


    "The saucy girls came to the village a few days ago and talked with Shen Yuzhu on the bridge for a long time. It was the saucy girls. Xiao Nan said they were Shen Yuzhu''s aunt."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, this is really haunting, no wonder that woman''s surname is Shen, and she and Shen Yuzhu are really family!


    "Brother Huo, did you go to Songcheng to see your father this time?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face became even colder, "I saw that woman, and they lived in the house my mother used to live in."


    Although he decided to grab his father''s business, he still wanted to give his father a chance. After arriving in Songcheng, he went to the home where he lived before. He had a vague impression, but with the address provided by Ma Xiangdong, it was easy to When he found it and saw the familiar little villa, Huo Jinzhi remembered a lot of things from his childhood. Although it was not clear, he had an impression that it was where he was born.


    But he saw his father and the woman living in the house like husband and wife. The woman seemed to be the hostess, listening to the record player that his mother had heard before, sitting on the rattan chair that his mother loved most, as well as the dining table and the cabinet. , The bed... has not changed at all, and now it is all occupied by this woman.


    Huo Jinzhi was very angry. For the past four years, he and his mother have been waiting for support, what did he get in return?


    Father is doing well, why not come to them?


    Now it seems that it is obvious that he has a new love, and he has forgotten that he and his mother are still suffering in Mopan Mountain.


    The angry Huo Jinzhi made up his mind to seize his father''s market in Songcheng. It went very smoothly. He had more goods than his father, more quantity, and cheaper price. Came to buy his cloth.


    The most direct and effective way to seize the market is the price war. Not only did he cut prices, but the goods were also good. Within three months, he and his father would definitely compete in the Songcheng market.


    Then he will negotiate with his father face to face.


    He would not take the initiative to look for it, waiting for his father to come to the door.


    "Don''t feel bad, or else next time the **** come again, I will hang her with a sack and beat her hard?" Tang Aijun comforted his friend.


    Huo Jinzhi was amused, and rolled his eyes angrily, "You don''t need to take action, I will solve it myself!"


    This woman surnamed Shen, he will definitely make her nothing!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 661 Father and Son), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 664： fired

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Day by day, the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus became weaker, and the green on the mountain became less and less. In the blink of an eye, it was December, and Tang Xiaonan had already changed into a thick cotton-padded jacket. It was the red jacket made by Xu Jinfeng himself. Two small pigtails, tied with red ribbons, are more festive than the boy in the New Year''s picture.


    Tang Laifeng bought a brand new sewing machine, which Tang Laijin brought back to her from Songcheng. With the sewing machine, Tang Laifeng became even more powerful and joined Xu Jinfeng and the others. They don''t make summer clothes anymore, they specialize in winter clothes. The styles are all popular in the south. Yes, it has to be ironed after it''s done. Zhang Manyue and several old ladies contracted it.


    This small workshop has already formed the prototype of a garment factory, but there are still too few staff. Tang Peng is already considering applying for a factory. He plans to communicate with the above and see if the above supports it. If the factory is established, the whole village can pass. Have a good day.


    The life of the Tang family was prosperous, but it was really a cold winter in the twelfth month of the Chai family. Chai Boliang was fired from the unit. Although the reason for the dismissal was not disclosed, everyone in the unit knew that it was because of life style issues. Those photos were almost Didn''t **** off the chief.


    The director called Chai Boliang and threw the photo on his face. Chai Boliang, who wanted to defend himself, saw that he and the little widow had no mosaics on the photo, their faces were as pale and their hearts were ashes, and they knew that they could not be saved.


    There is no job, the whole family needs to eat and drink, his parents have to take medicine, and there is no savings, so he can only rely on his four sisters to help. I really can''t even drink porridge.


    The little widow who used to be attentive to Chai Boliang also changed her face. Chai Boliang wanted to find her lover to borrow some money for emergency, but the little widow didn''t even let him in. She was as cold as ice, and what she said was colder than a knife. Chai Boliang understood at this moment, The sweet words the little widow said before were all acting, just for his money and for his care.


    Now that he has no job, the little widow has turned her face away.


    At this moment, Chai Boliang thought of Tang Laifeng''s good. In the past, he only needed to hand in his salary and keep some extra money for himself. Tang Laifeng would arrange the house in an orderly manner, and he could often eat meat. He didn''t have to worry about anything when he got home. Have a good time.


    But now the family has four walls, there is not a grain of rice in the rice vat, there is no oil in the oiler, and there is no food to turn out. The house is filled with the sighs of parents, the eldest son is lying motionless in the bed, and the house is deserted. The taste is gone.


    "Bai Liang, are you going to get something to eat?" Chai Mu came out tremblingly, she was dying of starvation and couldn''t even walk.


    "no."


    Chai Boliang bowed his head in shame He is so incompetent.


    Mother Chai''s eyes went dark, she swayed a few times, and she held the wall before falling to the ground. She said resentfully, "It must be Tang Laifeng who did it. She just can''t see us having a better time."


    Chai Boliang also looked indignant, except for Tang Laifeng, no one would report him, a husband and wife a hundred days a day, Tang Laifeng is too cruel, even if she doesn''t care about the former husband and wife relationship, does she even care about the life and death of her eldest son?


    Mother Chai was so hungry that she was dizzy. Even in the most difficult times before, she had never been so hungry. She swallowed and said weakly: "Bai Liang, you... go and order something to eat, no matter what it is, as long as you can eat it. It''s alright, Mom is starving."


    Chai Boliang was even more ashamed, and helped his mother to lie down on the bed. Chai''s father looked dusty and coughed a few times from time to time. After he stopped the medicine, his spirit became worse and worse, and Chai''s father had a premonition that time was running out.


    But he can''t worry.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 662 expulsion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 665： obsessed

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    A good daughter-in-law forced the old woman and son to leave, as did her grandson and granddaughter. The house was torn apart, all made by the old woman. Now he can''t even fill his stomach. If he died now, Can''t close my eyes!


    "Bo Liang...cough..."


    Father Chai cried out feebly, Chai Boliang leaned over, and Father Chai whispered, "You... go... go to pick up Laifeng and the child back, home... home can''t be separated!"


    "What did you do to bring her back? She caused Bai Liang to lose her job." Chai Mu said angrily.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Father Chai coughed violently, and managed to spit out the phlegm in his throat, gasping for breath. Father Chai, who was always a good man, now has a stern face, no longer appeases Mother Chai, and said sternly:


    "If you have someone like your mother-in-law on weekdays, how can Laifeng make trouble? Bo Liang, you are also wrong, what can''t Laifeng be sorry for you? She has children for you, takes care of housework, and is thoughtful inside and out. , the mother''s family is also very strong, from time to time you send meat and food, but you have to go outside to find flowers and ask willows, and deduct living expenses, do you think the Tang family is easy to bully?"


    After coughing a few more times, Father Chai drank a cup of hot water, moistened his throat, looked at Mother Chai who was unconvinced, and sighed, "I won''t be able to live in a few days, if you look like this, I will die. Don''t rest your eyes!"


    "Dad, don''t say that, it''s all my fault."


    Chai Boliang was extremely ashamed and knelt in front of the bed. There was also some sadness on Chai''s mother''s face. After all, they were an old couple for decades, and they were somewhat affectionate.


    Father Chai sighed and commanded: "You are wrong, but it''s still too late, Wen Hao is at home, and Laifeng will always be in her mind, listen to me, and break up with the widow outside, and don''t allow chaos in the future. Come on, take Wen Hao to the Tang family to plead for mercy, you will always have a hard-won plan. Laifeng is a tough outsider and a soft-hearted person. She has been in a relationship with you for more than ten years and has three children. She will always be soft-hearted. If the Tang family hits you If you scold you, you are not allowed to fight back, just say you are wrong, do you hear me?"


    "Those bandits in the Tang family are very poisonous. How could Bai Liang stand to be beaten? Besides, why would he beat Bai Liang? If Tang Laifeng had not been back for more than half a year, and the family would not care, would Bai Liang be able to go outside to find a woman?"


    Mother Chai shouted unhappily, she thinks her son is right, her son eats the family''s food, Tang Laifeng is a rural woman, has no job and no commercial household registration, and marrying her son is a blessing.


    Hmph, this woman should be a bull and a horse in the Tang family and serve her family in a humble manner, yet dare to divorce?


    A woman with two children, who doesn''t even have a job, can only beg for food, Mother Chai thought viciously, ignoring that the two children are also her grandchildren.


    "Nonsense...cough...cough..."


    Father Chai was out of breath from coughing his face became more and more ugly. If he could, he really wanted to take the old woman with him, so as not to be a **** stick at home again.


    He also regretted not being able to restrain the old woman before, which caused the family to break down and his son to lose his job.


    Mother Chai didn''t dare to say any more, with an angry expression on her face, obviously unconvinced.


    "Father, I listen to you."


    Although Chai Boliang didn''t feel that he was wrong, the reality defeated him. At least Tang Laifeng was back. The Tang family couldn''t see their daughter hungry. The Tang family had a good life.


    Besides, the little widow was broken, and it would be a shame to have no woman in the family, so it would be better to let Tang Laifeng come back.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 663 obsessed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 666： scumbag

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Chai Boliang also felt that what his father said was right. With the eldest son at home, Tang Laifeng would definitely come back. The child is the thread that tied the woman!


    Father Chai smiled reassuringly, "That''s right, you go to your Uncle Xu''s house and say I''ll let you borrow 20 yuan and pick up Laifeng when you''re full."


    "Is Uncle Xu willing to borrow it?" Chai Boliang doubted.


    Now relatives and friends in the neighborhood see him and walk away without saying hello.


    "I can borrow it, you said I let you go." Father Chai sighed.


    Chai Bailiang tried his best to borrow money. To his surprise, Uncle Xu, although unhappy, still lent him 20 yuan, but he just went out on the front foot, and the door of Xu''s house was closed on the back foot, obviously he didn''t want to see him. he.


    It''s the last time to talk, if you borrow money again, it''s a big deal.


    Chai Boliang didn''t quite understand, maybe Uncle Xu had the handle in his father''s hands. No matter what, having money is a good thing. Chai Boliang went to buy rice and vegetables, and finally had a hot meal.


    Tang Laifeng had a good time with her children. She was strong in her bones. She knew that many people in the village read her jokes and gossip behind her back, but it was because of her parents and elder brother that they dared not say it face to face.


    She then stepped on the foreign car with all her strength. One piece of winter clothing was 50 cents. Lou Juxiang, who had the fastest hands and feet, could make six pieces. Tang Laifeng was not very skilled at first, so she could only make three or four pieces. Now she is on par with Lou Juxiang. One day With a net income of nine yuan, Tang Laifeng is full of energy and full of confidence in the future.


    She now pays her parents 20 yuan for living expenses every month. Although her parents don''t want her money, Tang Laifeng insists on paying it. Her brothers and sisters-in-law are reasonable, but she can''t be shameless.


    Living expenses must be paid, and Tang Laifeng has already made a plan. When she saves more money, she will go to the town to buy a house. She can''t live with her parents for a long time. But once Tang Laijin married a daughter-in-law, it would not be suitable for her to live in her parents'' house, so it is better to make plans as soon as possible.


    "Laifeng, Bajin woke up."


    Su Wanrou went into the room and looked at it, and came out to ask Tang Laifeng to breastfeed. Fortunately, eight pounds is very easy to carry. She sleeps when she is full, and can play alone in the cradle when she wakes up. Maybe she knows that her mother needs to earn money to support the family, little one. Bajin is neither noisy nor noisy, and is very sensible.


    Tang Laifeng went to breastfeed his younger son, teased for a while, then put it on the cradle and continued to work, without stopping for a moment.


    "Auntie, I''m going out to play with eight pounds on my back."


    Tang Xiaonan came in and was going to take Xiao Bajin to go out for a walk. Chai Yuxiang had to wash a large family''s clothes, cook pig food, and go to school to do homework. She was too busy to take care of her younger brother and the whole family Only she is the most free.


    "How can you move on your back, don''t drop eight pounds."


    Xu Jinfeng reprimanded It''s not good if she falls, and her daughter will have to be carried on her own.


    "I can recite it. If you don''t believe me, I will recite it to you."


    Tang Xiaonan was coquettish and cute, and finally let Xu Jinfeng let go, but Tang Laifeng was not worried, and tied Tang Xiaonan with the strap, Tang Xiaonan clenched the strap tightly, and walked cautiously, for fear of falling a little eight pounds.


    "Just play nearby, don''t go to the mountains." Xu Jinfeng urged.


    Tang Xiaonan responded loudly, and she didn''t dare to go to the mountain. In case of a fall, it would be fine for her to hurt herself. If she hurt Xiao Bajin, it would be a sin. She walked around with Bajin on her back and talked to the little guy. , Although Xiao Bajin can only uh ah ah, the sister and brother had a good time, and unknowingly walked to the foot of the mountain.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Bajin suddenly screamed, Tang Xiaonan looked over, her face sank immediately, it was Chai Boliang, a scumbag.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 664 The Scumbag Visits Your Door), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 667： beat up scumbag

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Chai Boliang and his son are from far and near. The father and son are empty-handed, their hair is disheveled, and their clothes are messy and dirty. At first glance, there is no woman in the family to take care of them.


    Tang Xiaonan could think with the soles of his feet that Chai Boliang brought his son to the door at this moment, and he must have wanted to ask Tang Laifeng to remarry.


    Hmph, now that she knows her aunt is well, what did you do earlier?


    Tang Xiaonan was a little worried. She was afraid that Tang Laifeng would miss Chai Wenhao and would really remarry the scumbag. In her previous life, she read the news. The reason why many women choose to remarry with the scumbag is because they are reluctant to have children. , the fire pit of the Chai family can''t let my aunt jump anymore.


    Seeing that Chai Boliang and his son were approaching, Tang Xiaonan turned around and left, she had to go to tip off the news.


    Tang Xiaonan tightened the belt, trotted back to Huo''s house, and when he entered the door, he called, "Aunt, uncle... No, it''s cousin, his father, and cousin."


    Yangche''s voice stopped abruptly, everyone stopped what they were doing, and looked at Tang Xiaonan in surprise.


    "Who''s here? That **** Chai Boliang?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously and pointed to the outside, "I just saw it, they didn''t see me and Bajin, I ran fast."


    Xu Jinfeng sank his face and walked outside to look. Chai Boliang and his son had already descended the hillside and walked towards the village, but they could see from their backs. Xu Jinfeng''s face was even worse, and he rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight.


    She''s been holding back the fire for half a year, and this time she won''t beat this **** to death.


    When you grow up that cowardly look, you dare to look for a little wife outside, you really need to be beaten!


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Tang Laifeng put down her work and hurried home. These days she misses her eldest son and dreams about it. Now she wants to see if Wen Hao is thin and how he is doing.


    "I will go with you."


    Xu Jinfeng stopped working, and the two sisters and aunts rushed home. Tang Xiaonan also wanted to follow, but she couldn''t run fast with eight pounds on her back. Fortunately, Zhang Manyue came over and lost eight pounds. Quickly, she also wanted to beat the beast.


    Lou Juxiang and the others looked at each other in dismay. They all put down their work and prepared to watch the fun.


    Su Wanrou naturally followed, but when she reached the door, she came back and took a ruler. This ruler was painful to beat, and Su Wanrou felt that it should be useful for a while.


    Along the way, Chai Boliang thought about the words, how to use the bitter plan, how to sell miserably, how to plead, and also agreed the lines with the eldest son. The father and son used the bitter plan together, and Tang Laifeng would definitely agree to go home.


    But when they arrived at Tang''s house they couldn''t see a single person, the door was closed, and the father and son had to wait outside.


    Tang Laifeng and Xu Jinfeng ran at the front, and they saw the father and son from a distance. Xu Jinfeng strode forward and shouted: "Chai, you have the face, the old lady stomped you with a knife!"


    Chai Boliang was startled and wanted to run away subconsciously. He really couldn''t beat Xu Jinfeng, and anyone from the Tang family could beat him. He suddenly regretted it. Today, the pain of flesh and blood must be inevitable.


    "mom����"


    Chai Wenhao saw Tang Laifeng and ran over happily. He also missed his mother, but he didn''t dare to mention it. When he mentioned his grandmother, he would scold him, saying he had no conscience. He still missed his sister and brother. His father told him today that as long as If he cooperates with his father, his mother will go home, and the family will be the same as before.


    He really wanted to be able to go back to the past, eat and talk together as a family, not like the deserted and starving ones now.


    Ϊ�˷����´��Ķ�������Ե���·���\"�ղ�\"��¼���Σ���665�±������У��Ķ���¼���´δ���ܼ��ɿ�����


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 668： A good horse does not eat grass

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Wen Hao..."


    Tang Laifeng hugged Chai Wenhao and cried, it''s only been a month, her eldest son''s face is so thin, how can she be at ease!


    "Mom...I miss you...uuuu..."


    Chai Wenhao was out of breath from crying. He really missed his mother and younger siblings so much that his heart ached.


    Tang Laifeng''s heart was also broken, no matter how much she suffered, she was not afraid, but she couldn''t see her child endure hardship, her daughter and younger son were by her side, she was not worried at all, only the eldest son... She really couldn''t let go!


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of his eldest son now, Tang Laifeng can''t be relieved. Not only has he lost weight, but his clothes have not been changed for several days, and a big hole in his trousers has not been repaired. Moreover, in such a cold day, Chai Wenhao only wears it. A pair of trousers, not even long pants.


    Touching the eldest son''s cold hand, Tang Laifeng''s anger rushed to the top of his head. Chai Boliang, the man who killed a thousand knives, couldn''t even take care of his son. This kind of waste snack is a waste of air.


    "Ouch... don''t call me, I''m here to pick up Laifeng and the child to go home... Ouch..."


    Chai Boliang was beaten and screamed by Xu Jinfeng, and he had no strength to fight back. Tang Laifeng wiped his tears, rushed over and kicked his feet fiercely, "You useless thing, Wen Hao can''t get enough to eat with you, are you worthy of being a father? You? It''s a jerk!"


    "If you hadn''t sent photos to the unit, I wouldn''t have been expelled from the unit. How can I support my son without my salary, Tang Laifeng, do you still blame me?"


    Chai Boliang forgot Chai''s father''s advice, and he felt resentment in his heart. Even if he was wrong in looking for a woman outside, Tang Laifeng was too heartless. She still has the face to blame herself for not taking good care of her son. Hmph, I don''t even think about it. Whose responsibility!


    "Who told you that you can''t control your waistband, Laifeng asked you to go outside and have a concubine? Laifeng asked you to mess around? I''m not a thing, but I''m too embarrassed to blame Laifeng, my mother chopped you up and fed it to the dog!"


    The angry Xu Jinfeng wanted to find a handy weapon, but after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find it, only half a brick was found. Su Wanrou was startled, and she would be forced to obey, so she quickly handed over the ruler, "Sister Jinfeng, This is good!"


    You can''t kill people, but it hurts.


    Before Xu Jinfeng stretched out his hand, Tang Laifeng took it, and slapped Chai Boliang with a slap in the face, "If you don''t have a job, you go to work as a coolie, you go to beg for food, and you go to pick up rubbish, you are a big man with hands and feet, and you can''t even cover your mouth. , you are a waste, and you still have the face, I will kill you..."


    "Oh... don''t fight... I know I''m wrong Laifeng, let''s live a good life, I will definitely change it in the future, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will definitely not go out to find someone Now, I''m telling the truth...give me another chance!"


    It was only at this moment that Chai Boliang remembered the words his father taught him, and he had already memorized them by heart.


    "What kind of thing are you? You really treat yourself as a thing. Good horses don''t eat back grass. Laifeng is doing very well now. She will go back with you when her brain is broken!"


    Xu Jinfeng picked up the brick and gestured a few times. Chai Boliang was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. He was really afraid that the tigress would give him a brick, and he was afraid that he would not survive.


    Zhang Manyue also rushed over. Hearing Chai Boliang''s shameless words, the old lady rushed up with anger, and rushed over with eight pounds in her arms, kicking a few times.


    "Go away, my daughter is doing well now, don''t come again next time, or I''ll let Laifu chop you up!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 666 A good horse does not eat back grass), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 669： Can only choose 1

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Zhang Manyue is now full of confidence. Her daughter can earn eight or nine yuan a day. Tang Pengzheng also said that she wants to apply for a factory. If the application is approved, Laifeng will be a regular employee of the garment factory, and she will also be a worker with an iron job in the future. Chai Boliang, this The **** still wants to eat back grass?


    Humph, do his Spring and Autumn Dream!


    "Mom, I''m sincere, I know I''m wrong, please give me another chance!"


    Chai Boliang endured the pain, knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Before leaving the house, Chai''s father said that no matter what method was used, even if he was killed half of his life, Tang Laifeng had to change his mind.


    He no longer wanted such things as face, as long as Tang Laifeng went home with him.


    Because Chai Boliang found out that Tang Laifeng, after the divorce, was actually doing better than him, with a ruddy complexion and more beautiful dress than before the divorce. The new coat on his body was not cheap at first glance, and his mother-in-law and Xu Jinfeng also wore new clothes. It seems that the Tang family has made a fortune.


    He must remarry Tang Laifeng, so that the Tang family can bring him to make a fortune together.


    "Don''t call me mom, my sons are all promising, hundreds of times better than your **** dim sum, get out!"


    Zhang Manyue spat in disgust, growing into this cowardly look, her only advantage in the past was an iron rice bowl, and now this advantage is gone, how could she let her daughter go back and suffer again.


    "Mom, Laifeng and I have three children anyway. For the sake of the children, let Laifeng and me go home. I will have a good life..."


    "mom����"


    Chai Wenhao started to cry. He didn''t know what to do. One side was his father and the other was his mother. He wanted either side.


    Tang Laifeng felt uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Chai Boliang doing too much, how could she have left her eldest son and divorced, but it is absolutely impossible for her to remarry. Sister-in-law is right. She will never dance again.


    "Cousin, don''t go home, stay with us."


    Tang Xiaonan waved at Chai Wenhao and gave him a toffee to eat. Although this child is cowardly, she is also really pitiful. The most hurtful part of divorce is the child. Chai Yuxiang has no feelings for her father. Heartless, only Chai Wenhao, he was reluctant on both sides, so he hurt the most.


    Chai Wenhao glanced at Chai Boliang, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face. He was a little reluctant. He would also miss his father, as well as grandma and grandpa.


    "You''ll be hungry when you go back, and you won''t be hungry when you''re with your aunt." Tang Xiaonan bewitched the child, Tang Laifeng must be reluctant to bear his son, and since this is the case, he will keep all three children and let Chai Boliang be a bachelor.


    Chai Yuxiang rushed over in a hurry. She had just finished school when she heard people say that her son-in-law was here, she ran all the way home, and saw Chai Boliang who was beaten by her aunt and howl, Chai Yuxiang Don''t worry, play well!


    She dragged Chai Wenhao, who was hesitant, and said coldly, "Are you going back to Chai''s house, or with me and my mother?"


    Chai Wenhao, who was afraid of his younger sister when he was a child, said Ai Ai, "I...I want a family..."


    "Impossible, broken mirrors can never be put together, you can only choose one!" Chai Yuxiang interrupted her brother, her eyes a little disgusted.


    Her brother is really stupid and timid, and he listens to what his father and grandparents say, but no matter how bad he is, he is still her own brother, and he can''t care about his brother''s life or death.


    "Then...then can I go back to see my father and grandparents in the future?" Chai Wenhao asked in a low voice, and Chai Yuxiang scolded: "You eat here, live here, and you still think about there Just go back to Chai''s house to suffer and starve!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 667 can only choose one), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 670： unrelenting

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Chai Wenhao shivered in fear. What he feared most was that his sister would get angry, so he quickly flattered: "I...I don''t want to."


    Chai Yuxiang snorted coldly and rolled her eyes at him, "You have to do what you say, don''t say you don''t want it, but you still think in your heart, let me know and beat you to death!"


    Saying that, she raised her fist, Chai Wenhao shook his head quickly, but he was a little scared. His sister was like a worm in his stomach. He knew everything he wanted, and he planned to think about it secretly.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little funny, so Chai Yuxiang could eat and live Chai Wenhao, but Chai Wenhao was really too honest, and his ears were soft, so he had to be pressed by Chai Yuxiang, otherwise it would be very easy to be used by others.


    Chai Boliang was still kowtowing and begging for mercy, his forehead was swollen, Tang Laifeng looked at him coldly, without the slightest turbulence in his heart, "Go back, don''t come again in the future, Wen Hao stay and I will support you, and I don''t want your living expenses."


    "Wen Hao is my son, he has to live in Chai''s house, don''t go too far, Tang Laifeng!" Chai Boliang suddenly changed his face, and he didn''t leave any of the three children to him, he was really alone.


    "Let Wen Hao starve and freeze with you? Chai Boliang, you **** dim sum can''t even feed yourself, how can you support your son? I tell you, as you are now a beggar, if I go to court to appeal, you can also Wen Hao is coming over, try it out!"


    Tang Laifeng is very confident now. Tang Pengzheng told her that as long as the garment factory''s application is approved, when Tang Pengzheng''s second son, that is, her second cousin, is discharged from the army and returns to the village, the second cousin will take the lead in setting up a village-run garment factory.


    At that time, she will be the first batch of workers in the garment factory. Although the village-run enterprise is not famous as a state-owned enterprise, Tang Laifeng has confidence in herself. She will definitely earn no less than the state-owned enterprise workers, or even several times more!


    Like her second brother Tang Lai, the salary is not low. It is only 42 yuan a month. Now she works casually a day, and she can earn at least 5 or 6 yuan a day. Even if it is 5 yuan a day, she can earn it in eight days. The second brother''s salary is one month''s salary, and she can even take care of the children. Big factories are not allowed to bring children to work. The village-run enterprises are all relatives of their own family.


    The money gave Tang Laifeng unlimited confidence that even without Chai Boliang''s salary, she could support her three children with her own hands, and her life was better than before.


    Chai Boliang''s face became ugly. He knew that Tang Laifeng was right, and the court decided that he could not earn a penny now. The court could not award his eldest son to him, but he was not reconciled!


    He came here today to bring Tang Laifeng home, not to see his eldest son.


    "Laifeng I know what I''m doing is not good, I''m sorry for you before, you give me a chance to reform, just look at the children, Wen Hao and Yuxiang, they definitely hope that our family will be there Let''s go together, Yuxiang, Dad is right?"


    Chai Boliang looked at his daughter hopefully, she must be missing him this month, he still has some confidence in this.


    only--


    "No hope, it''s fine now."


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t hesitate, she was decisive, she just glanced at Chai Boliang, her expression was calm, but her fists were clenched tightly, showing that her heart was not peaceful.


    But what she said was the truth. For her, the Chai family was not a warm harbor, but an ice cellar that exploited her. She lived tremblingly every day, not daring to eat too much or to be lazy. When she was beaten and scolded by her grandmother, her father never helped her, and even helped her to scold her together.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 668 Unrelenting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 671： tangled child

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    In my grandmother''s place, although she still has to work, she has enough to eat, dresses well, and can go to school. Her uncles, aunts, cousins, and cousins ??treat her well, especially her cousins, who always secretly save delicious food for her. She has never been able to eat such high-level snacks in the Chai family.


    Although Chai Yuxiang is young, she thinks a lot. She will definitely not go back to the Chai family. No matter how rich or poor her mother is, she will follow her mother.


    Chai Boliang''s face changed greatly, and his eyes became annoyed. He didn''t expect that his daughter would not miss the warmth of the family at all. It must have been taught by the Tang family, and Tang Laifeng was definitely taught by the Tang family. to divorce him.


    Although he hated the Tang family very much, Chai Boliang didn''t dare to show it because he was afraid of being beaten to death.


    "Wen Hao, you definitely want to live with your parents, right?"


    Chai Boliang is more sure of his eldest son, and Chai Wenhao is also his last trump card. As long as this thread continues, Tang Laifeng will definitely go back to Chai''s house obediently, and he has to hand over the money he earns honestly.


    Chai Wenhao looked at his sister shrinkingly. Of course he wanted the family to live together, but he knew that his sister didn''t like it.


    Chai Yuxiang glared coldly, Chai Wenhao shuddered, and hesitantly said, "I...I listen to my sister."


    Tang Laifeng is very pleased that her three children are all with her, and she has more confidence in the future.


    Now the times are good, as long as you work diligently, you can make money. Mr. Qi said that it will get better and better in the future. Tang Laifeng is not worried about not being able to raise children at all. She is only 33 years old and still young!


    "Wen Hao, say it again!"


    Chai Boliang raised his voice and looked embarrassed. He really didn''t expect his eldest son to ''betray''. He was full of indignation, feeling that the whole world betrayed him, and it was Tang Laifeng who bewitched him.


    Chai Wenhao stepped back in fear, Chai Yuxiang glared in disgust, but still grabbed her brother and looked directly at Chai Boliang without fear.


    She is not afraid of her father now.


    Tang Laifeng drew a few feet, "What are you doing with Wenhao? You can''t even get enough to eat with you, and you only wear a pair of trousers on such a cold day. Do you want to freeze Wenhao to death? You still have the face to let Wenhao go back with you?"


    "I don''t know where you put your thick clothes!" Chai Boliang felt aggrieved. He had never cared about family affairs before, so he suddenly asked him where to find thick clothes.


    "Are you blind or have maggots in your brain? There are only a few boxes and cabinets. If you look for them sincerely, you can''t find them? You are lazy and irresponsible. You have no right to marry such a **** snack and live with your parents for the rest of your life. Bar!"


    Tang Laifeng kicked a few times in a fit of rage. She was so incompetent and confident. How did she endure it in the past ten years?


    Xu Jinfeng also leaned in for a few feet. Su Wanrou watched her heart pounding and her palms were itching She actually wanted to get started. These days, hearing Tang Laifeng talk about Chai Boliang''s bastard, Su Wanrou couldn''t wait to chop it with a knife.


    Compared with her husband Huo Xiu, Chai Boliang is a twelfth-level waste, and she doesn''t even know that she is useless, and she has the face to support her lover. Although Su Wanrou was poisoned by her father''s idea of ??''one daughter does not serve two husbands'', she still felt that Tang Laifeng was far away from her. Well done.


    Moreover, these days, she works with Xu Jinfeng, Lou Juxiang and the others. She receives Xu Jinfeng''s wild and avant-garde ideological education every day. Su Wanrou''s deep-rooted traditional thinking since childhood has also been subtly changed.


    "roll!"


    Xu Jinfeng kicked a few more times. Chai Boliang was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, motionless. Chai Wenhao only knew how to cry.


    He is so difficult!


    Why do parents have to be like enemies?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 669 The tangled child), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 672： 1 bowl clear vermicelli soup

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Why do you cry? Dad is doing it for himself. If you can''t bear to go back with Dad, don''t come here again!" Chai Yuxiang taught in a low voice, big men always cry, and they are really useless.


    Chai Wenhao choked and said, "I... I miss you too."


    "Then don''t cry, cry again and I''ll let grandma drive you away!"


    Chai Yuxiang was impatient, grumbling, there is nothing perfect in the world, if you choose one side, you must give up the other, don''t be too greedy.


    Chai Wenhao didn''t dare to cry anymore, so he choked and wiped his tears. Although Tang Xiaonan sympathized with his cousin, it was inevitable for children to be hurt by this kind of thing, and only time could heal the wounds in Chai Wenhao''s heart.


    Blame only Chai Boliang for his death.


    "Don''t come again in the future, I''ll fight you once!" Tang Laifeng looked at Chai Boliang with disgust. She had lived with such a useless person for thirteen years, and it made her sick to think of it.


    Lying on the ground, Chai Boliang looked desperate. The borrowed twenty dollars couldn''t last a few days. What could he do?


    "Tang Laifeng, you want to kill my family!"


    Chai Boliang shouted unwillingly, and would not perform the prodigal son back again, without concealing his anger, showing his true colors.


    Tang Laifeng sneered, "You have hands and feet, and you can live by picking up rubbish. You can''t be a big man who can''t even compare to me as a woman. I have to raise three children!"


    "Don''t worry about this useless person, you deserve to starve to death!"


    Xu Jinfeng spat, the dignified man can''t even fill his stomach, it''s better to jump into the dung pit and compost maggots!


    "I''m going to find some thick clothes for Wen Hao to put on, and see if the child is frozen."


    Xu Jinfeng dragged Chai Wenhao home in a hurry, and found out Tang Aijun''s clothes to wear, but Tang Aijun was half a head taller than Chai Wenhao, and he was wearing a bit big, but it was better than freezing.


    Lou Juxiang and the others have all gone back to work, and they don''t look down on Chai Boliang. If it were them, they would definitely get divorced when they encounter such useless people. Now it''s a new society, and women are freed, so why should they be exploited by men? Bullying!


    "Get the **** out of here, and when Laifu comes back from my family, the skins will be peeled off for you!"


    Zhang Manyue scolded Chai Boliang, who had a corpse on the ground, looking at it and making him upset.


    Chai Boliang struggled a few times, but he had no strength, and it was still very painful. He had been hungry for several days, and even if he had eaten a full meal today, he didn''t have much energy. Chai Boliang, who was staring at the stars, begged: "Give me something to eat. , I can''t walk!"


    Tang Laifeng frowned, and he despised this man more and more. Even if he lost his job, he wouldn''t be so hungry that he couldn''t eat. It wasn''t because he was too lazy.


    "Do you eat shit? I don''t give you beggars either!" Zhang Manyue scolded.


    Tang Laifeng persuaded: "Forget it, get him something to eat, so as not to die in our village I will cook a bowl of rattan stems (a kind of fan)!"


    Not long after, Tang Laifeng brought a bowl of steaming boiled rattan stems. No eggs were added. The clear soup was watery, sprinkled with some chopped green onion and put a little lard. It was like this. Chai Boliang also devoured it and ate it Tears welled up in his eyes, why did he get to the point of begging?


    He was still a cadre a month ago, but now he can''t even eat.


    Tang Laifeng didn''t feel very well. In the end, they lived together for thirteen years, and he was the biological father of her three children. If Chai Boliang lived in poverty, the child''s face would not look good.


    "Let''s go after eating, don''t come again in the future, you can rest assured that Wen Hao is on my side, I will definitely not freeze him hungry, and when Wen Hao is old, if he wants to go back to Chai''s house, I will not stop him. ."


    Tang Laifeng said lightly that she never thought about occupying her son, she just didn''t want to miss the child''s growth period, and she didn''t want to let the child suffer and starve.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 670 A Bowl of Clear Soup Fans), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 673： There is no regret medicine

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Even if everyone advised Tang Laifeng not to have children, no man would dare to marry a woman with three children, but Tang Laifeng has no regrets, she has no plans to remarry at all, her biggest wish now is to earn more money and have three children. When she grows up, her life will be complete.


    After Chai Boliang finished eating the rattan stems, he even drank all the soup. He felt warmer and more energetic, but his mood was even heavier. He knew that Tang Laifeng would not look back.


    "You really... don''t want to go back?"


    Chai Boliang asked without giving up.


    "I''m out of Chai''s house, and I won''t go back. You go!"


    Tang Laifeng grabbed the bowl and chopsticks and left without looking back. Chai Yuxiang glanced at him and left without any hesitation.


    Chai Boliang sighed faintly, wiped his face, shivering with pain, and his body was covered with wounds, but only flesh wounds. Tang Laifeng and Xu Jinfeng didn''t do any heavy lifting. The future is bleak, what can he do?


    Are you really going to pick up trash?


    With a self-deprecating smile, Chai Boliang limped away, he had to go back quickly, or he would have to walk at night.


    It''s fine for the eldest son to stay, but he has less of a mouth at home, so his burden is lighter, but how can he tell his parents?


    The more Chai Boliang thought about it, the more distressed he became, and he finally regretted it. If he had known today, why was he in the first place!


    It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, and time cannot be reversed.


    *********


    Chai Wenhao stayed like this, Zhang Manyue didn''t like his grandson too much, just like when Chai Yuxiang first came, Zhang Manyue ignored it. The younger sister is clever, the second is not very good at work, and she looks like Chai Boliang, Zhang Manyue is upset when she sees it, and naturally she will not have a good face.


    However, even if Zhang Manyue does not want to be seen, he will not abuse children. At most, it will be treated differently. The delicious food must not have Chai Wenhao''s share, and sometimes he will scold a few words. Yes, although not tofu-hearted, but not vicious-hearted, much better than Mrs. Chai.


    Gradually, Chai Wenhao has been staying for almost half a month, and he has become more lively. Although Tang Aijun dislikes his cousin''s stupidity, he is still willing to take him to play. Boys love to play, and Chai Wenhao has become a lot more daring.


    Huang Fengxian also finally went out. Her appearance surprised the villagers. Although she was not a peerless beauty in the past, she was considered a flower in the village. Now she is old and thin, her hair is mostly white, and her face is full of folds. Lin Niang stood together and became sisters.


    The villagers were secretly frightened, and they were even more afraid of the ancestral hall. No wonder the old man changed his face when he mentioned the ancestral hall. Huang Fengxian turned into this ghost after only a month. Bar.


    Of course, Huang Fengxian didn''t go out to hang out. She had another big business. She used the 100 yuan from selling sewing machines to take care of her body. She finally recovered, but the deficit in her body could only be made up slowly.


    "It''s not very easy to find now, but there is a family, but the man is a fool, in his twenties. When he is good, he is like a normal person. When he is stupid, he will beat his parents. Is there more?" Huai Linniang whispered.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 671 There is no regret medicine in the world), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 674： found a fool

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The mother and daughter whispered in a secluded corner and arranged for Shen Yuzhu''s life-long event.


    "That''s it. When will I pick you up, I don''t want to see that little beast for a day." Huang Fengxian didn''t even think about it. She didn''t care whether the man was a lunatic or a fool, as long as she gave the money, she didn''t even want to see it for a minute. That little beast.


    "Then I''m going to talk back. I''ll come to see you in two days. If I''m in a relationship, I''ll take someone away."


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting at home."


    Like a thief, the mother and daughter sneaked away, not finding behind the corner of the wall, Chai Wenhao looked surprised, there was a piece of paper and a wood chip in his hand, and some white-gray crystals were scratched on the paper.


    Tang Aijun said he wanted to make his own fireworks, and asked him to come to the old house to collect them, especially on the walls of the toilet. Tang Aijun didn''t know what this thing was called, but he knew that this white thing could be used as fireworks, and it was his uncle Tang Laijin who taught him of.


    Tang Laijin was naturally taught by others when he was a child, and they didn''t know the principle, but this did not prevent them from making local fireworks, and they did a very good job.


    Chai Wenhao has never played since he was a child. After hearing what Tang Aijun said, he was very envious and admired. He felt that his cousin knew everything and was the most powerful person in the world.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very curious. She had heard of home-made fireworks before, and she knew that raw materials could be found on the walls of old rural houses. The scientific name was potassium nitrate, but she had never seen the specific production process. , Tang Xiaonan shouted to see the fireworks, and the sister-in-law Tang Aijun was of course bound to break up with Chai Wenhao to find potassium nitrate.


    The place where Huang Fengxian''s mother and daughter met, happened to be the old house assigned by Chai Wenhao.


    Chai Wenhao knew Huang Fengxian, and his sister said he was a shameless vixen. He had seduced his eldest uncle before, and was as shameless as a little widow selling tofu in the market. Naturally, Chai Wenhao didn''t like Huang Fengxian.


    But to his surprise, Huang Fengxian''s daughter was actually Shen Yuzhu. Chai Wenhao still remembered this beautiful girl. He was short of a dime to buy a book in the bookstore. He wanted to borrow it, but his sister and second cousin disagreed. He, Chai Wenhao has been feeling bad about this.


    I also learned from other people that Shen Yuzhu''s life at home was very difficult, and Chai Wenhao felt more sympathetic to Shen Yuzhu. Although he was not smart, there was no one else except Shen Yuzhu for the little beast that Huang Fengxian said just now, and Chai Wenhao heard it. Huang Fengxian was not at ease, he didn''t know exactly what to do, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    Chai Wenhao, who was in a bad mood, didn''t have the heart to get potassium nitrate anymore, so he went back to meet Tang Xiaonan and the others, Tang Aijun had already arrived and was cutting the bamboo tube. At this point, if I were the boss, I would definitely not ask you to work."


    Chai Wenhao smiled embarrassedly, and put a paper packet of potassium nitrate on the ground next to Tang Aijun''s paper bag. Tang Aijun scratched a large bag, while he had a small one, not even a third of it. Chai Wenhao A little ashamed, he doesn''t seem to be able to do anything well, no wonder grandma doesn''t like him.


    Chai Yuxiang also brought a paper package over, and she was assigned to grind charcoal. The raw materials for the fireworks were potassium nitrate and charcoal, both of which were powdered and mixed together. There is a natural ratio, but Tang Aijun couldn''t tell. He only knew about it, entirely based on experience.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 672 found a fool), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 675： make fireworks

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "What are you doing? Do this for a long time. You work diligently, don''t be stupid, grandma doesn''t like people with slow hands and feet."


    Chai Yuxiang hated that iron could not become steel. She was very clear about Zhang Manyue''s attitude towards her brother, but she didn''t blame her grandmother, who would let her brother not live up to his expectations?


    Chai Wenhao nodded, feeling even more ashamed. He really wanted to do it well, but he couldn''t do it well every time. It would be great if he had a cousin and sister who could do it well.


    "Cousin, did something happen to you?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern, seeing that Chai Wenhao''s face was not very good.


    In fact, she felt that Chai Wenhao''s temper was a little dull, but he was also a sensible child, but Chai Yuxiang was too capable, which made Chai Wenhao even more unlikable.


    Chai Wenhao hesitated for a while, and said what he just heard about Huang Fengxian''s mother and daughter, and was a little worried about Shen Yuzhu, "Are they trying to send Shen Yuzhu away?"


    "Why do you care so much? Shen Yuzhu won''t do our business when he dies. Don''t pay attention to this family, do you hear?" Chai Yuxiang said angrily, and when she heard Shen Yuzhu''s name, she got angry. The family is not good.


    Chai Wenyuan''s expression was embarrassed. He actually felt that his sister had misunderstood Shen Yuzhu too deeply. Although Huang Fengxian did something bad, he couldn''t blame the child.


    But he didn''t dare to refute it, but he didn''t agree with it.


    Tang Xiaonan heard something wrong. When he mentioned the dowry and good days, he clearly wanted to marry someone, but Shen Yuzhu was only ten years old, and Huang Fengxian was too impatient. He even gave his daughter to a fool with violent tendencies. This family is really Selfishness to the extreme.


    "You fool, why do you call it a betrothal gift when you send someone away? Obviously, you want to marry your daughter, and Huang Fengxian''s cousin wants to marry her daughter to a fool!"


    Tang Aijun patted Chai Wenhao''s head in disgust, his cousin is really stupid, he can''t hear such obvious words, but he is in a good mood. Stupid daughter-in-law!


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes lit up, "Shen Yuzhu is going to marry a fool? God''s eyes open, third cousin, make fireworks quickly, let''s set off fireworks to celebrate!"


    Tang Aijun laughed, he liked to hear the cousin''s words, because his aunt gave birth to him, and the cousin was stupid. It was estimated that when the aunt gave birth to his cousin, his stomach hit the wall, making his cousin stupid.


    Chai Wenhao''s face was not very good-looking, he was worried about Shen Yuzhu, how could such a good girl have such a vicious mother, more vicious than Snow White''s stepmother.


    Shen Yuzhu is definitely not happy to marry a fool She will cry, Chai Wenhao doesn''t understand marriage, he only knows that marrying a fool is not a good thing, the brother of a classmate in his class is a fool He wanted someone to feed him, drooled, and married a daughter-in-law. She was a country girl. He heard from his classmates that his sister-in-law cried every day.


    He had to do something for the poor girl.


    "Cousin, let''s make fireworks!"


    Tang Xiaonan greeted Chai Wenhao, and she didn''t sympathize with Shen Yuzhu. Although it was indeed tragic, the wicked have their own grind, and the person Shen Yuzhu should hate is Huang Fengxian.


    Chai Wenhao didn''t think about making fireworks at all, he almost sprinkled potassium nitrate powder, Tang Aijun slapped him on the skull in annoyance, "Stay aside!"


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, his cousin''s state was not quite right.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 673 Making Fireworks), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 676： Shen Yuzhus unease

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Aijun mixed the potassium nitrate and charcoal powder together, stirred it evenly, poured it into a bamboo tube, then took a paper to roll a slender lead, and inserted it into the bamboo tube, and the fireworks were made.


    "Go, find a place to put it!"


    Tang Aijun carried the bamboo tube, searched around, went to the backyard, it was dark, Chai Yuxiang and Tang Xiaonan Baba followed, all wanting to see what the fireworks looked like, but didn''t notice Chai Wenhao''s anxiety.


    "Stay far away!"


    After Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang were far enough away, Tang Aijun supported the bamboo tube on the brick and lit the lead. He avoided himself, the lead slowly burned, Tang Xiaonan tightened his breath. .


    The fire was finally burning out, Tang Xiaonan subconsciously covered her ears, and Tang Aijun said, "No sound, it''s fine."


    But Tang Xiaonan still refused to let go, in case it rings.


    "Buzz..."


    A string of beautiful fireworks shot out from the bamboo tube. Although it was not as colorful as the advanced fireworks of later generations, Tang Xiaonan felt that this simple bamboo tube firework was the most beautiful fireworks.


    (PS, I made homemade fireworks when I was a child. In the past, there were many old houses in the countryside, and the toilets were also built outside, so potassium nitrate was formed, and charcoal was the raw material for making gunpowder)


    "So lovely!"


    Chai Yuxiang shouted happily, her sense of accomplishment was even more overwhelming, such beautiful fireworks still have half of her credit.


    The fireworks went off for a while, and then slowly went out. Chai Yu''s fragrance was still alive, "Third cousin, let''s do it for another night!"


    "I''ll do it in a few days. The white one is finished, and I can wait until it grows." Tang Aijun put away the bamboo tube and made it for his sister next time.


    Chai Yuxiang had some regrets, but she quickly went back to cooking pig food happily.


    However, Chai Wenhao went out quietly. He wanted to go out to relax, but Tang Aijun didn''t bother to care about him. He took a bucket and went out to touch the loach. The second brother gave him ten yuan to touch more loach, saying that it would be of great use. .


    Hmph, it wasn''t for the future second sister-in-law, Ai Xiang. For ten dollars, he reluctantly helped the second brother.


    After another three days, a stranger came to Mopan Mountain. It should be from the mountain side. Two women, one in her fifties and one in her forties. The older one was a fool''s mother, and the other was a It was the introducer, and they came to see Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu just came back from the pig grass, and saw two strange women in the house, and she was suddenly alert. These days, her grandmother always came to visit, and hid in the room with Huang Fengxian, whispering in a low voice, and she occasionally heard a few words. The second his own name, the heart is vaguely uneasy.


    "Go and make two cups of tea!"


    Huang Fengxian screamed, and her face was kind, which made Shen Yuzhu even more alert. These days Huang Fengxian always had a dark face and didn''t speak in a good tone.


    Shen Yuzhu made tea and came out and placed it in front of the two women. The older woman looked at her eyes, which made Shen Yuzhu very uncomfortable, as if she was looking at products, she was picky.


    "How old are you?" the fool''s mother asked.


    "Ten years old."


    Shen Yuzhu replied in a low voice, clearly seeing the woman frowning with disgust in her eyes.


    "Go to work."


    Huang Fengxian glared, Shen Yuzhu could not leave, but out of the corner of her eyes, she saw an older woman, whispering something in another woman''s ear, and pointing at her, she was sure she was talking about herself, these two What the **** is a woman doing?


    After the pig grass was cut, Shen Yuzhu carried it to the stove to cook it. The stove on the Mopan Mountain side was connected to the living room. Shen Yuzhu felt that the woman had been examining herself.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 674 Shen Yuzhu''s unease), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 677： Huang Fengxian is dead

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "It''s settled, I''ll pick a good day to pick him up." Although the fool''s mother disliked Shen Yuzhu''s young age, the young girl would definitely not be willing to marry her son. Fortunately, this little girl looks good and capable. In five or six years, she will be able to consummate the house and inherit her family from generation to generation.


    "Okay, that money?" Huang Fengxian was eager to ask for the dowry.


    "Let''s give a deposit of 20 yuan first, and give the rest when we pick up someone."


    The introducer reconciled. Although Huang Fengxian was dissatisfied, he could only agree that Shen Yuzhu was too young, only this family was willing to ask for it, and the others did not want to open their mouths more.


    Shen Yuzhu vaguely heard a few words, pick up someone, good day, 20 yuan deposit... What exactly does Huang Fengxian want to do?


    The two women left with a big smile on their faces. Huang Fengxian escorted them to the gate. He was attentive and ready. He turned around and sullen, without even looking at Shen Yuzhu, and went back to his room to sleep.


    Shen Yuzhu''s anxiety is getting stronger and stronger, which is definitely not a good thing.


    After cooking the pig food, Shen Yuzhu realized that there was no more firewood, so he had to go up the mountain to pick up firewood with a bamboo basket on his back.


    "thanks."


    Shen Yuzhu knew Chai Wenhao, Tang Laifeng''s son. He had met him in a bookstore before, and he was much better-hearted than the sharp-mouthed sister.


    "You are welcome."


    Chai Wenhao was a little embarrassed. His admission procedures hadn''t been completed yet. He was studying at Mr. Qi''s side. He just finished his homework.


    Shen Yuzhu smiled and continued to walk up the mountain. Chai Wenhao looked hesitant, finally made up his mind and stopped her, "You...you have been careful recently, your mother she..."


    "What''s up with her?"


    Shen Yuzhu asked, her heart raised in her throat, she thought of the two strange women just now, and Chai Wenhao said these strange words again, and her anxiety became stronger.


    Chai Wenhao hesitated again, his sister would not let him communicate with Shen Yuzhu, he was afraid that his sister would be unhappy, but not to mention that he felt that Shen Yuzhu was too pitiful.


    "Please, my mother beat me again today, can you tell me what my mother wants to do?"


    Shen Yuzhu let out a soft sigh, Hyun was sobbing, his eyes were red, and Chai Wenhao''s heart was also sour, his worries were naturally gone, and he said everything he heard.


    "My cousin said that your mother wanted to marry you to a fool, why don''t you have a good talk with your mother?"


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth, hated the sky in her heart, hated Huang Fengxian''s ruthlessness, and hated the Tang family''s ignorance. She knew this, but she didn''t say anything. Maybe she wanted to marry a fool and live a miserable life!


    "Thank you, is it your cousin who asked you to come and tell me?"


    Shen Yuzhu deliberately tried, and she didn''t know why she wanted to ask clearly.


    Chai Wenhao looked flustered shook his head and said, "No, my cousin won''t let me tell you, don''t tell others that I told you, I''m leaving."


    Worried that Tang Aijun and his sister would find out, Chai Wenhao hurriedly left without seeing the grimness on Shen Yuzhu''s face.


    Two days later, Mopanshan''s peaceful life was interrupted because��


    Huang Fengxian is dead!


    The one who died was extremely indecent, fell into the cesspool and drowned. When Shen Yuzhu found it, he was out of breath and covered with maggots.


    Xu Jinfeng was the most shocked, and felt extremely uneasy in his heart, "I really fell into a cesspool? You can''t make a mistake, I''m just kidding!"


    Because Xu Jinfeng always cursed Huang Fengxian to fall into the dung pit sooner or later, and he cursed once every three days on average. Now that he has really fulfilled his oath, Xu Jinfeng is not happy. After all, it is a human life!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 675 Huang Fengxian is dead), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 678： dead in cesspool

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Huang Fengxian''s body has been fished up and rinsed clean. There are maggots in his mouth and nose, which were picked out by Huai Liniang''s hands. The body is frozen and stiff, and even the shroud is not easy to replace, so the bones can only be broken. Just barely changed into a shroud and stopped in the mortuary.


    The mortuary was gloomy, and children were reluctant to go there to play during the day. Huang Yinqiao and Huang Huailin had a gloomy face, busy organizing the funeral. Mother Huailin was paralyzed from crying, sitting next to the corpse of Huang Fengxian, not turning her eyes. one time.


    "How can a good person fall into a dung pit? Fengxian... what the **** is going on with you..." Lady Huai Lin cried, she really couldn''t understand how her daughter, who was still alive and kicking two days ago, fell down. The **** is dead?


    "It may be that he shook his head and accidentally leaned back." Some people speculated.


    Others also agreed, "Isn''t Feng Xian not feeling well recently, maybe she fainted, alas!"


    These women are all from the Huang family. When Huang Fengxian was alive, they were contemptuous and scorned. Now they are dead, and all the grievances and grievances have gone with the wind. It is a pity to say that a good person has fallen into a cesspool. Safe.


    "Fengxian is in good health. She is already well, and she is not dizzy at all. I saw her two days ago. My Fengxian...you give me a dream, what is going on..."


    Huai Linniang clapped her legs and cried. She still couldn''t believe it was a fact, but her daughter''s icy corpse lay beside her, so she couldn''t help but believe it.


    The others did not persuade them any more. It was useless to persuade them in the pain of losing their daughter. They would stop crying if they had no strength to cry, but they still felt that Huang Fengxian had slipped and fell, and the village had never been out of a cesspool before However, those few were lucky enough to fall in during the day and be seen and picked up.


    Huang Fengxian is also true. I ran outside to use the toilet in the middle of the night. It''s fine to use the toilet at home. Even if I don''t feel dizzy at night, I might accidentally fall into it!


    The cesspit pits in the rural villages of Yuecheng are unfathomable, at least three meters deep. Even an adult man will fall into it. The most dangerous thing is that the toilet here is very simple, and the back is hanging in the air, with a piece of wood lying on the board. , sitting on the wooden bar to go to the toilet, it is the most simple toilet.


    But this kind of toilet is very scary. When sitting on the horizontal bar, there is an unfathomable cesspool behind you. If you shake your body or feel dizzy, you are likely to fall into it, and there is nothing to block it.


    Therefore, the possibility of Huang Fengxian falling out of the cesspool because of dizziness is extremely high. The villagers have no doubts about the cause of her death, and they all think it is a mistake.


    Only Mother Huai Lin shouted that her daughter was wronged, but no one listened to her. Even Huang Yinqiao and Huang Huailin felt that she was thinking too much. The father and son even breathed a sigh of relief and were finally relieved.


    (The author of this kind of toilet almost fell off when he was a child, and every time he went to the toilet, he was nervous, holding on to the horizontal bar, and complaining about the person who designed the toilet, but now there are independent toilets in every family, and such toilets have disappeared. )


    Huang Fengxian''s funeral was very simple, it only stopped for one day, and the next day, he was sent to the mountain.


    The Tang family didn''t go to eat tofu rice or send spirits. Tang Xiaonan wanted to go to the mortuary, but Xu Jinfeng didn''t let her go there, worried that she would be bumped into. Therefore, until Huang Fengxian was buried, Tang Xiaonan never saw her once. .


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 676, who died in the cesspool), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 679： Suspicious cause of death

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    However, Tang Aijun was bold, he went to peek and told Tang Xiaonan when he came back.


    "I can''t close my eyes, I can''t close my eyes, my mouth is wide open, my hands are so stiff, I can''t get my clothes in, and I''ll break it off."


    Tang Aijun gestured as she spoke, Huang Fengxian grabbed both hands upwards, her expression horrified, Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, she had read some suspenseful mystery novels in her previous life, Huang Fengxian''s expression and posture were obviously frightened, so it should not have been an accidental slip.


    "Third brother, is Huang Fengxian facing up or facing up?"


    Tang Aijun didn''t understand, what is face up and back up, Tang Xiaonan asked more carefully, "When Huang Fengxian was found, was it face up or back?"


    "I don''t know, I have to ask the fourth grandfather, he brought someone to pick it up."


    Tang Aijun shook his head. He was not very interested in this matter, so he said, "No matter which way she faces, she is already dead and deserves it!"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t think so. She felt that the cause of Huang Fengxian''s death was very suspicious. Now it''s cold in the winter and the twelfth lunar month. It''s very cold these days. The north wind is howling at night.


    The toilets in Mopanshan Village are not private, but public, and they are not available in every household. Basically, several households share one toilet. Therefore, it is very cold to go to the toilet outside at night. great courage.


    It was very suspicious that Huang Fengxian went out to the toilet in the middle of the night. Tang Xiaonan wanted to find out about this, not to plead for Huang Fengxian, but to verify her guess.


    She couldn''t count on Tang Aijun, and Huo Jinzhi wasn''t at home either. She didn''t have much time at home these days. Tang Laijin simply stayed in Songcheng, Huo Jinzhi ran back and forth, and Gu Yunchuan went to Sucheng and Ningcheng. Everyone is busy.


    Tang Xiaonan is not good at expressing her suspicions directly. Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue are very taboo about this kind of thing. Kindly is back.


    On the weekend again, Tang Aiguo came home and brought Ai Xiang. This girl has two bottles of Maotai in a big bag. Tang Baishan''s eyes are shining. Although he is not good at drinking, he likes to drink a few every day. Mouth, Maotai has never had a drink in this life.


    "There are a lot of them at home, all of them were given by others, and my dad doesn''t like to drink."


    Ai Xiang looked indifferent, Tang Xiaonan''s eyelids twitched, these Maotais will definitely be worth a thousand dollars in a few decades, but with the power of Aixiang''s paternal family, maybe they will get better in a few decades, and they don''t look down on them. These are some bottles of Maotai.


    Tang Aiguo brought a bucket to touch the loach. He wanted to show Ai Xiang the stunt of touching the loach. Tang Xiaonan followed, and she wanted to tell it through Ai Xiang''s mouth. She remembered that when she was in Yangcheng, the girl showed an extraordinary performance. The reasoning ability will definitely not let her down.


    Tang Aijun and Chai Wenhao both followed, Chai Yuxiang carried a basket to hunt hogweed by the way, and a group of people arrived at the edge of the field, Aixiang did not dare to go into the field, and Tang Xiaonan watched from above, Tang Aijun and Tang Aiguo didn''t even have rain boots Wear it, and go to the fields with bare feet, not afraid of the cold at all.


    "Second brother, let me tell you, Huang Fengxian fell into the dung pit and died." Tang Xiaonan said exaggeratedly.


    Tang Aiguo was not very interested, "The third child told me."


    If he said it, God opened his eyes.


    When Ai Xiang heard that it was a human life, she immediately became interested and asked about Huang Fengxian''s person. Tang Aiguo said casually: "A person in the village who does not obey women''s ethics is a little bit contradictory with my family."


    "Why did she fall into the cesspool? Did no one see it?" Ai Xiang lived up to Xiao Nan''s expectations and immediately asked the point.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 677 The cause of death is suspicious), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 680： back up

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said: "It fell in the middle of the night. It was hard when I saw it in the morning. The third brother said it was like this."


    She opened her hands and pretended to be terrified. Tang Aijun was amused, but Tang Aiguo slapped him on the skull, "You''re itching to talk about this with Xiao Nan!"


    "Xiao Nan asked me just to say it."


    Tang Aijun shouted in disapproval, since he didn''t take the initiative to say it, why beat him.


    "You can''t even ask!"


    Tang Aiguo rolled his eyes, what would happen if my sister was frightened and had nightmares, she was stupid, and her head was standing upright as a decoration.


    "Second brother, I''m not afraid." Tang Xiaonan said loudly.


    Tang Aiguo immediately put on a smiling face and coaxed in a good voice, "Let''s hear whether Snow White and the mermaid are good, what is there to hear about dead people?"


    "Don''t listen to Snow White and the mermaid, I''m going to listen to the dead."


    Tang Xiaonan twisted her body. There must be something wrong with Huang Fengxian''s death. The biggest suspect is Shen Yuzhu. Although it sounds incredible for a ten-year-old girl to kill her own mother, it is not impossible for Shen Yuzhu.


    This woman is ruthless and can do anything.


    However, why did Shen Yuzhu kill Huang Fengxian, and what was her motive?


    "It sounds like the cause of death of Huang Fengxian is very problematic. My intuition tells me that nine out of ten is murder." Ai Xiang said to herself.


    "Sister Ai, what is murder?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately.


    "She was killed, not by herself. By the way, when this woman was found, was her face up or her back up?" Ai Xiang asked Tang Aijun.


    Tang Aijun scratched the back of his head suspiciously, how come the second sister-in-law and the younger sister asked the same thing in the future, do all women have the same brain?


    "I don''t know either. My fourth grandfather brought someone to fish it out. Should I ask?"


    "Third brother, go and ask!" Tang Xiaonan kept urging, if it was with his back up, the possibility of murder would be even greater, and it was very likely that he was pushed down from behind.


    Tang Aijun had to come up, wash his feet, put on his shoes to inquire, and Ai Xiang analyzed with them, "If it is on her back, she is very likely to be pushed down, but who would wait for her to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, and then Push it further? It''s still such a cold day, and the murderer''s patience is too good."


    "There is another problem. We all use the toilet in winter. We won''t go out to the toilet in the cold weather. Huang Fengxian may suddenly want to go to the toilet outside. Her choice is sudden, and the murderer can''t be counted in advance. , so it should still be an accidental death, but the gods don''t like her, and they clean up her."


    Tang Aiguo still doesn''t believe in the theory of murder. Huang Fengxian''s biggest enemy in the village is his mother. If it''s a vendetta, his mother''s suspicion is the biggest But it''s absolutely impossible for her to kill anyone. That IQ, the second is not so patient.


    Ai Xiang also hesitated, "You''re right, winter is done in the house, few people go out to the toilet, is it really an accident?"


    Tang Xiaonan also hesitated, did she wrong Shen Yuzhu?


    Anyway, it''s her own mother, so Shen Yuzhu won''t be so cruel.


    Tang Aijun ran back, "It''s with his back up."


    He went down the field again, touched it for a while, and suddenly shot like electricity. There was an eel in his hand that was twisting non-stop. It had a thick thumb and was very wild. Tang Aijun threw the eel into the bucket, and said to Tang Aiguo proudly: "Second brother, there is not much on your side, I have already touched it."


    If he were to rank second when he touched the eel and loach, no one in the village would dare to rank first. Tang Aijun had this confidence.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 678 with its back up), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 681： pit mother

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Aigun walked over to Tang Aijun angrily and pretended to accidentally bump it hard. Tang Aijun stumbled and almost fell into a dog to eat shit, but fortunately he was able to stand firm, but a lot of muddy water was splashed on his body.


    "Second brother!"


    Tang Aijun yelled in anger, why did he bump into him? Tang Aigun glanced gloomily, Tang Aijun shrank, and reluctantly gave up the fattest site to his second brother.


    Ai Xiang''s reasoning also got stuck, but just turning her back up doesn''t mean she was pushed down.


    "Does this Huang Fengxian have an enemy in the village? The kind of life-and-death hatred?" Ai Xiang asked.


    "Yes, my mother."


    Tang Aijun answered loudly, and said proudly, "My mother can''t wait to chop this vixen to death. Who let her seduce my father and eat my meat. My mother curses her to fall into the cesspool every day. God must have heard it."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. Fortunately, the third brother of this pitiful mother, fortunately, everyone in the village believed in Xu Jinfeng, otherwise Xu Jinfeng would be in trouble again. Although it would not be sentenced, it would be very annoying.


    "Your mother is a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person. If you really want her to do harm, she won''t be able to do anything. It must not be your mother. Is it really an accident?" Ai Xiang''s suspicion faded a little.


    Xu Jinfeng is absolutely impossible, if there is no enemy, it may really be an accident.


    Tang Aiguo''s face was calm, and Ai Xiang''s words were very useful to him, indicating that Ai Xiang did not look down on his mother, he glanced at his brother next to him, and was wicked, he grabbed a loach and stuffed it into Tang Aijun''s clothes, which was cold and slippery. The loach lurched in and out of the clothes, and Tang Aijun screamed and twisted incessantly, which was very funny.


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Tang Xiaonan, Aixiang, and Chai Yuxiang all burst into laughter. Tang Aiguo raised his eyebrows proudly and went over to help catch the loach out. Tang Aijun stared at him with rage, but when he saw his sister who was smiling happily, he laughed too. It''s good that my sister is happy, isn''t it just a loach.


    "Huang Fengxian died, did Shen Yuzhu pass by alone?" Chai Wenhao, who had been silent for a while, suddenly asked.


    Chai Yuxiang glared at him and said angrily, "You don''t care who she has been with!"


    In the past two days, my brother has been weird, and I can''t hear him talking to him, and I have no masters in doing things. Chai Yuxiang really wants to slap the stupid brother, why is it so unsatisfactory!


    Chai Wenhao didn''t dare to ask any more questions, his expression was stunned, since Huang Fengxian died, he had been restless, he was afraid, but he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    "Cousin, what are you thinking?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    These days, Chai Wenhao is too abnormal. Obviously, he has a very heavy heart. Tang Xiaonan thought that Chai Wenhao missed his father.


    Chai Wenhao shook his head Nothing, I...I went to touch the loach. "


    He hurriedly went down the field and splashed a pool of muddy water, most of which splashed on Chai Yuxiang''s face, making her scolded a few more words in anger, but she was also worried that her brother would be stuffy, and if she didn''t please her grandmother, she wouldn''t be able to stay here. Going down, hating iron is not steel is Chai Yuxiang''s mood at this time.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t think much about it, she still suspected Shen Yuzhu, and Shen Yuzhu had a motive, Huang Fengxian wanted to sell her to a fool, Shen Yuzhu naturally wanted to resist, and it was very possible that he had a malicious intention.


    But Huang Fengxian shouldn''t be so stupid, would he tell Shen Yuzhu about these things in advance?


    "By the way, this Huang Fengxian should have a husband, how is her husband doing?" Ai Xiang had a new idea, except for vendetta, the rest is love.


    It''s not possible to kill someone with money. There are not many rich people these days, and it''s in the countryside. There are only two possibilities: vendetta and love.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 679), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 682： Chai Wenhaos soul

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "Divorced, the man is not in the village, she lives with her daughter," Tang Aiguo said.


    Ai Xiang''s interest suddenly came, "Is it because there is a third party? Who is that female godfather?"


    "Let''s get rid of the love killing. That female godfather is so ill that he can''t get up, even Gu Yunchuan''s father can''t even get out of bed." Tang Aiguo saw through Ai Xiang''s thoughts at a glance, and felt that the girl was whimsical.


    Gu Songtao and Shen Lixia are both like girls, they don''t even dare to kill chickens, how could they dare to kill?


    Besides, Shen Lixia is not in the village, and Gu Songtao is half sick. It is absolutely impossible. There is also a fat fat man from the school district in the town who was expelled from the school district. I heard that the family has moved back to their hometown to farm, far away from Mopan Mountain. It''s even more impossible to run over and hurt people.


    Ai Xiang was taken aback, her eyes widened. Gu Yunchuan, such a beautiful person, had such a filthy father, God couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Then how old is her daughter?" Ai Xiang asked casually.


    "Ten years old, my heart is more than lotus root, it''s bad enough to die." Chai Yuxiang hurriedly replied, her face full of disgust.


    Ai Xiang''s interest came again, and she felt a sense of enlightenment. She inquired about Shen Yuzhu''s many things, and her suspicions grew, and she murmured, "It sounds like this Shen Yuzhu is very suspicious!"


    Chai Yuxiang was taken aback, including Tang Aiguo and the others, they all felt that Ai Xiang was talking crazy.


    "Impossible, that''s a real mother, no matter how bad the relationship is, it won''t hurt anyone, right?"


    "Anything is possible, Li Shimin knows, in order to be the emperor, he killed his own brothers, and Yang Guang, his own father was killed by him, and Wu Zetian, his own son was also poisoned by her, I will tell you Saying that as long as there is enough interest, nothing is impossible.��


    Ai Xiang gave a lot of examples to demonstrate that Tang Aiguo and the others were dubious, but they still felt that Shen Yuzhu was unlikely.


    "Huang Fengxian is not an emperor, what good would it be for Shen Yuzhu to kill her?" Tang Aijun retorted.


    "Didn''t you say that Huang Fengxian wants to sell Shen Yuzhu to a fool as a child bride? Will Shen Yuzhu be sold willingly? She is bound to resist. The best way is to kill Huang Fengxian, and this marriage will be over."


    Ai Xiang calmly analyzed that she was an outsider and looked at things rationally. If Huang Fengxian''s murder was true, then Shen Yuzhu would be the murderer nine times out of ten.


    It''s just that she can''t verify that Huang Fengxian was murdered now, there is too little evidence.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to applaud. Her second sister-in-law is really powerful in the future. It''s a pity to be a news reporter, she should be a female police officer.


    "But Shen Yuzhu doesn''t know about it. Huang Fengxian must be hiding it from her. Your speculation is not valid."


    As soon as Tang Aiguo finished speaking, Chai Wenhao next to him staggered and almost fell. His face was very ugly, his forehead was sweating non-stop, and his lips were trembling.


    Tang Aijun, who was closest to him, found that something was wrong with him, and wiped his forehead, "What''s the matter with you, you''re still sweating in cold water, won''t you get sick?"


    "I''m fine... fine..."


    Chai Wenhao murmured to himself, and his soulless appearance made Tang Aiguo suspicious, and he asked, "What do you know?"


    Ever since Huang Fengxian''s death was mentioned, his cousin has been like this, and everything is wrong. Could it be that he knows something?


    Chai Wenhao was startled, his body trembled even more, but he didn''t dare to say it, Chai Yuxiang rushed down the paddy field and kicked him a few times, "Hurry up and say!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 680 Chai Wenhao, who is not in a hurry), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 683： The biggest suspect, Shen Yuzhu

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "I...I don''t know what to say...I...I don''t know anything..."


    Chai Wenhao was so frightened that he cried, and stammered what he told Shen Yuzhu. Chai Yu''s aroma was broken, and he really wanted to strangle this stupid brother to death.


    "Traitor, I told you not to play with Shen Yuzhu, but you want to play with her. You are so indistinguishable, your brain is gnawed by maggots..."


    Chai Yuxiang''s face was flushed red, and there was no distinction between enemy and me. This stupid brother was too stupid. When he went back, he told his mother to teach him a lesson.


    "I just wanted to remind her, I didn''t say anything else... I know I was wrong..."


    Chai Wenhao cried and confessed his mistake. In fact, he didn''t know where he was wrong, but his sister would be angry if he didn''t admit it, and he had to let her put out the fire.


    "It''s none of your business whether she lives or dies. I told you earlier that this little watch is more fierce than a poisonous snake. Your maggot-gnawed brain can''t deal with her at all. Look, she even dares to harm her own mother. Someday She sold you and you don''t know anything!"


    Chai Yuxiang kicked a few more kicks, and now she was 100% sure that Shen Yuzhu killed Huang Fengxian, this little watch is absolutely ruthless.


    "Cousin, come up, freeze your feet!"


    Tang Xiaonan was worried that Chai Yuxiang would be frozen. Now is the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, and the water in the paddy field is at least zero degrees. It''s okay for boys to freeze, but not for girls.


    She was also a little disappointed with Chai Wenhao, but she was not as angry as Chai Yuxiang, so she could still understand Chai Wenhao. Her cousin is a soft-hearted child, so maybe she couldn''t bear to remind her kindly, and Chai Wenhao wasn''t here. In life, it is not clear what kind of person Shen Yuzhu is.


    Chai Yuxiang wanted to scold her again, but was escorted by Tang Aiguo. Tang Xiaonan dragged her to the ditch to wash her feet, wiped it off with a towel, and stared at her wearing socks, shoes and cotton shoes. Eat bitterly.


    Tang Aiguo''s face was also a little gloomy, and he didn''t want to touch the loach. He also wanted to determine whether it was Shen Yuzhu''s hand, but how to check?


    "This is not easy to investigate. There is no witness at midnight, and the deceased is buried again. Why don''t you go to the Public Security Bureau and let the police investigate." Ai Xiang suggested.


    The police are professionals and can definitely find out the problem.


    "The fourth grandpa doesn''t like to deal with the police." Tang Aijun whispered.


    If Grandpa knew it was the police they were looking for, he would definitely beat them up and his **** would bloom.


    It''s not worth getting beaten up for Huang Fengxian''s fox spirit. Tang Aijun felt that there was no need to worry about it. Whether it was caused by Shen Yuzhu or not, he would die if he died.


    Tang Xiaonan also hesitated. Tang Peng really didn''t like the police coming to the village. He was afraid that the influence would not be good.


    "How much have you touched?"


    Huo Jinzhi came over with a cart He came back from Songcheng and stayed in Yuecheng for one night. When he came back, he saw Tang Xiaopang thinking seriously and came over.


    "Half a bucket, I''ll bring you some later."


    Tang Aiguo shook the bucket, which contained dense eels and loaches, with a lot of white bubbles floating on the surface, Huo Jinzhi accepted it politely, took out the dim sum from the bag, and opened it for Tang Aijun and the others to eat.


    "Let me tell you, Huang Fengxian died, we suspect that Shen Yuzhu did it..."


    Tang Aijun came over and told Huo Jinzhi the latest news. Huo Jinzhi was really surprised. He had only been out for a few days, and when he came back, he heard such exciting news.


    "Where is Shen Yuzhu now?"


    "Let''s stay at home, the funeral was handled by Huang Yinqiao and his son." Tang Aiguo replied.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 681, the biggest suspect of Shen Yuzhu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 684： gossip

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Huo Jinzhi thought for a while, and then said: "Actually, it''s very easy to harm Huang Fengxian. Hide the toilet in advance. Huang Fengxian can''t see the toilet in the middle of the night, so she can only go outside to use the toilet. It''s done."


    "This is just speculation, there is no evidence to help her." Tang Aiguo frowned. Shen Yuzhu dared to harm people at such a young age. If she were allowed to stay in Mopan Mountain, she would not know how many bad things she would do.


    What he was more worried about was that Shen Yuzhu would be detrimental to his sister, and this little watch must have no good intentions for her sister.


    "Didn''t Huang Fengxian book a marriage for her before her death? Even if Huang Fengxian dies, the marriage is still there. It should be picked up in a few days." Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were a little cold. Xiaopang is not good, he has seen Shen Yuzhu looking at Tang Xiaopang several times, his eyes are jealous and malicious, and he is definitely not at ease.


    "Yeah, I''ll be a fool to be a daughter-in-law, and I''ll never be able to get out of the mountains in my life." Tang Aijun was happy again, and happily went to touch the loach.


    "You think too simple. If Shen Yuzhu is willing to be a fool''s daughter-in-law, how could she kill Huang Fengxian? If Huang Fengxian is dead, this marriage will naturally be abolished." Tang Aiguo was not so optimistic.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "It''s not up to her to decide whether or not the marriage is void. Come up and I''ll tell you something."


    Tang Aiguo''s eyes flickered, and he came up barefoot. The two walked to the other end and whispered for a few minutes. Tang Aiguo nodded, "I will handle this matter, and I will definitely make Huai Linniang believe it."


    "Don''t say it face to face." Huo Jinzhi instructed.


    "Do not worry."


    Tang Aiguo was confident. It was not important whether Shen Yuzhu was the murderer or not. The important thing was to let this little cousin marry into the mountains. To deal with this kind of poisonous snake, he couldn''t be softhearted, and he had to deal with the poison.


    In the afternoon, Tang Aiguo took Aixiang back to the town by bicycle. He only went home in the evening. As soon as he came back, he went out to play. After playing for more than an hour, he came back to eat. The next day, rumors spread throughout the village that Huang Fengxian was arrested by Shen Yuzhu. Pushed to the cesspool, the words are vivid and vivid, just like the real thing.


    Although this is very absurd, the more people who say it, the more people believe it, and everyone in the village is spreading the news about it.


    "Shen Yuzhu is a very sensible child, shouldn''t he be so cruel?"


    "No matter how sensible you are, you can''t stand Huang Fengxian''s abuse. I heard that Huang Fengxian was going to take Shen Yuzhu into the mountains to be a child bride for a fool, and Shen Yuzhu did it ruthlessly."


    "Huang Fengxian is not a thing, her own daughters are so cruel, but Shen Yuzhu is even more cruel Is she her own mother, she actually pushed it into the cesspool, she lives in that room and is not afraid of Huang Fengxian looking for her at night. "


    "Even if she dares to kill people, what else is there to be afraid of? I never saw that this child is such a person before, tsk... It really is the seed of Huang Fengxian, and her mind is just as bad!"


    "The rat''s cub will naturally burrow. What good things can be born from a watch like Huang Fengxian? I have to tell my children to stay away from Shen Yuzhu. My children are wood-headed and can''t handle her."


    "I also want to tell the child that it''s really bad luck. How could this family come out of the village? It''s not a peaceful death."


    ...


    Several women were sitting on the roadside basking in the sun, chatting while taking the soles of their shoes. When they talked about Huang Fengxian, the voice was not small. Lady Huai Lin came over with clothes in a wooden tub. She was going to wash the clothes by the river. After listening to a few words, his face changed immediately, and he didn''t care about washing his clothes, and walked quickly towards Shen Yuzhu''s house.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 682 Gossip), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 685： Shen Yuzhu, the last battle

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Mother Huailin rushed into the Shen family angrily. After Huang Fengxian died, Huang Yinqiao was afraid that the villagers would say that he was cruel, so he proposed to let Shen Yuzhu live at home. Huang Huailin also agreed, but Shen Yuzhu refused.


    She said it nicely, saying that she didn''t want to increase the burden on her grandfather and uncle. She could live well by herself, and Huang Yinqiao and his son didn''t force it. They really didn''t want to raise Shen Yuzhu. The burden is too heavy, and Shen Yuzhu has a wink on his own, and they are quite relieved. From time to time, they will come over to help Shen Yuzhu with some work.


    The door of Shen''s house was left open, and Madam Huai Lin kicked it away. Shen Yuzhu, who was wearing black sleeves, came out. Seeing Madam Huai Lin with an ugly face, she groaned and shouted respectfully.


    "I ask you, did you push your mother into the cesspool?"


    Huai Linniang grabbed Shen Yuzhu''s collar and asked viciously. In fact, she had always suspected Huang Fengxian''s death, and it must not have been an accident, but Huai Linniang really didn''t suspect Shen Yuzhu''s head, and now she heard the rumors in the village. Rumored, Huai Linniang is more and more sure that Shen Yuzhu did harm.


    She just wanted to strangle the little beast now.


    "It''s not me... Grandma, believe me, how could I hurt my mother..."


    Shen Yuzhu had a look of grievance, crying and shouting grievances, but Mother Huailin didn''t believe her at all, and slapped her a few times, punching and kicking.


    "It''s not you or which one, you little beast didn''t feel at ease early in the morning, when your mother was sick, you stole the eggs and ate them by yourself, without even burning the water, your heart is more poisonous than a poisonous snake, I''ll kill you little beast! "


    Madam Huai Lin, who was furious, beat Shen Yuzhu until her nose was blue and her face was swollen, but she still hated it. Even if Shen Yuzhu was killed, Huang Fengxian would not survive.


    "She is your mother, your own mother... How can you be so cruel... You are more cruel than beasts!"


    Mother Huai Lin cried and scolded, Shen Yuzhu held her head and let her beat her, her mouth was injustice, but her eyes were colder than Leng Qi, the neighbors heard the movement and hurried over to fight, Huang Yinqiao and his son also came, holding the crazy Huai Lynn goes home.


    Shen Yuzhu was squatting in the yard alone, her hair was messy, and there was a lot of hair on the ground, which was torn off by Mother Huai Lin. Her scalp was bleeding, her face was swollen and she had a lot of scratches, and her body was very painful.


    Wiping her tears calmly, Shen Yuzhu returned to the room, found the stationery and started writing.


    "Auntie, this may be the last time I write to you, my mother is dead My grandmother is going to sell me to a fool as a child bride, and they will come to pick me up in a few days to go to Dashan, I may I won��t be able to get out in this life, aunt, thank you for your help these days, I dreamed many times that I called you mother�� Aunt, if there is an afterlife, can you be my mother?��


    Shen Yuzhu squeezed out a few tears, dropped them on the letter paper, folded them, put them in an envelope, and sent them to the town tomorrow, hoping that she could gain something in her last battle.


    Madam Huailin persuaded her husband and son to take Shen Yuzhu to Dashan to be a child bride to a fool, so that she could earn a dowry gift and stay away from this poisonous snake. The villagers said it vividly that Shen Yuzhu was killed nine times out of ten. Huang Fengxian, they might be the next victim.


    "Get this little beast as soon as possible, and I''ll ask the introducer."


    Huai Linniang made up her mind. She didn''t want to make money, she just wanted to make Shen Yuzhu unlucky. For a day when this little beast was in the village, she could not rest for a day. Thinking of the tragic state of her daughter''s death, she swallowed this little beast with her whole life. heart has.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 683 Shen Yuzhu in the last battle), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 686： Shen Yuzhu who was sent away

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Huai Linniang''s actions were very fast. Within a few days, people came from the mountains, but they lowered the dowry because they felt that Shen Yuzhu was unlucky and only willing to pay 80 yuan.


    "Eighty is eighty. She is your family member. Whether she lives or dies is your family''s business, and it has nothing to do with my family."


    Huai Linniang is very talkative, even if she doesn''t give money, she is happy.


    She asked Huang Huailin to call Shen Yuzhu. As soon as she entered the door, Shen Yuzhu saw the woman who came back to look at each other. She was the mother of a fool. A slap in the past.


    "Grandpa, uncle, aunt, please, don''t sell me, I don''t need you to support me, I can support myself, don''t sell me..."


    Shen Yuzhu screamed, hoping that Huang Yinqiao and Huang Huailin would show mercy.


    Although Huang Yinqiao and his son couldn''t bear it in their hearts, they thought that Huang Fengxian died so tragically, and maybe Shen Yuzhu killed them, and their hearts were hardened again, and they dared not keep such a murderous spirit.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart slowly became cold, no one could help her, and Madam Huai Lin covered her mouth, so she couldn''t even scream.


    "Make her faint and save her yelling for a while."


    Madam Huai Lin''s expression was indifferent, and she was still a little happy in her heart. She finally had to deal with this little beast. Shen Yuzhu cried in despair. Could it be that she still can''t escape bad luck?


    When it was almost dark, there were not many people on the road. Huang Huailin carried the unconscious Shen Yuzhu out of the village. A tractor parked on the road at the entrance of the village and threw Shen Yuzhu on the car. , If the elder sister was really the child''s victim, he would be able to avenge the elder sister.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huai Linniang settled the remaining 60 yuan, and urged the foolish girl to leave quickly so as not to have too many dreams at night. The tractor suddenly started and gradually disappeared into the night. Huai Linniang gave the money to her son and went back to the village by herself.


    For several days, Shen Yuzhu did not appear in the village. When someone asked, Huai Linniang said lightly, "The family can''t afford it, so I found a good family for her to live a good life."


    The people in the village naturally didn''t believe that Huai Linniang could be so kind. Maybe she was sent to the mountain to be a fool''s child bride. Although they felt that the Huang family was too cruel, it was someone else''s family business and they couldn''t control it.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, but the poisonous snake was taken away. Has Shen Yuzhu''s fate ended here?


    After going to Dashan, she has a foolish husband and an evil mother-in-law. Even if Shen Yuzhu has wings, she can''t fly to the sky. The best destination in her life should be to have a son with a fool and live the sunrise and sunset. The rest of the ordinary peasant women lived.


    Tang Xiaonan is in a good mood Without Shen Yuzhu, she will be the heroine in the future world!


    But she forgot how the author''s daughter could GAmeover so early.


    In a blink of an eye, Shen Yuzhu left for more than a month. 78 years have passed, and 79 years have passed. The even greater good news is that the above has finally issued a document to encourage the existence of self-employed individuals. Huo Jinzhi and the others no longer have to be sneaky.


    The villagers have started to stock up on New Year''s goods. Today they go to the city to buy some couplets, and in a few days, they will buy some sweets and snacks, and then weigh some fish and meat.


    But this year, it is much easier for the villagers to pull the cloth. The cloth from Huo Jinzhi''s place is cheap and good-looking, and it can be used to make new clothes. It is no worse than the clothes bought in Songcheng. Even people from the nearby villages come to buy cloth. The Huo family buys cloth every day. Su Wanrou was in charge of the reception of people coming and going. Now she can chat and laugh with strangers, and doing business is no problem at all.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Shen Yuzhu, who was sent away in Chapter 684), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 687： New Years Goods

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The 27th is New Year''s Eve. I just finished drinking Laba porridge, and it''s only 20 days before the Chinese New Year. The New Year''s Eve in the village is very strong, and the salted fish, salted meat, duck sauce and chicken are sun-dried. This is also the time for every household to show its economic strength. .


    The Tang family is obviously the richest. The yard is full of salted meat and salted fish, as well as a dozen sauced ducks. Others have only a few chickens and ducks, and the rest are sold for money. For sale, only a few stewed soup were left to lay eggs, and the rest were slaughtered with pickled duck.


    Tang Laifu''s business is very busy during the New Year''s season. Sometimes he can catch two or three games a day. Naturally, he has a lot of pork at home. He can''t eat it in time. One was confiscated, and the remaining one was planned to be slaughtered and eaten when he was young.


    That''s why the Tang family''s large yard is full of meat, and the smell of meat fills the air. Yuanbao stares at the meat and drools every day, but it doesn''t dare to steal it. Xu Jinfeng will interrupt it. Can''t afford it, it''s scarier than a wolf.


    Xu Jinfeng also sunned several large herrings, which are more than one meter long, with sharp and hard teeth. Twenty miles away from Mopan Mountain, there is a Shibi Reservoir, where a lot of herrings are raised, and some are salvaged every year.


    The bigger the fish, the more expensive. Herring eats the bigger ones. Not many people eat the fresh ones. They are basically sun-dried and salted fish. They are dried for more than a month. The dried fish is fragrant and the meat is chewy. The scallions are sprinkled with other seasonings, and then steamed in the pot. The meal and wine are all high-quality dishes, and the price is naturally not cheap.


    In the past, Xu Jinfeng was reluctant to buy it. This year, she was full of confidence and her waist was stiff. When she heard that the reservoir was salvaged, she asked Tang Laifu to ride a bicycle to buy a few big herring and a few fat head fish. The fish head was stewed with tofu, and the fish body was braised. The stewed soup tastes good, and the big herring is dried into salted fish, which is good for giving away or eating at home.


    The Tang family''s yard is particularly outstanding this year. No matter who passes by, they will be envious. This is meat, it''s all banknotes!


    Xu Jinfeng also made two new clothes for Gu Zhiyan''s sister and brother, and asked Tang Aijun to send them away. She also asked Gu Zhiyan to come over for a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve. It was also possible to bring her younger brother. Xu Jinfeng really likes this girl, she has good grades and is sensible. It''s too wronged, so she has to double down on this girl, so that Gu Zhiyan can''t dislike the boss.


    Moreover, Tang Aihua has made a lot of progress this semester. The teacher said that at this rate, there is hope for the undergraduate degree. Xu Jinfeng was elated, no matter how hard or tired, he was willing to, and naturally he liked Gu Zhiyan more and more.


    It is a good daughter-in-law who can make her eldest son improve and make progress. She has to treat her like a daughter-in-law, and change her sincerity!


    And Gu Zhiyan is also worthy of her sincerity. Xu Jinfeng is such a sincere person. Whoever treats her well will give her 10 points She will give 10 points back, but if anyone treats her badly, even a little bit Son, Xu Jinfeng''s pig-killing knife is not vegetarian.


    "Mom, I went outside to play."


    Tang Xiaonan jumped out to play, and Chai Yuxiang, Xu Jinfeng was very relieved. Although Chai Yuxiang was only two years older than her daughter, she was very stable and had a pungent temperament.


    "I''ll come back to eat after playing for a while. There are boiled shrimp in the evening, and Yuxiang also comes to eat!"


    Xu Jinfeng asked, and she heard Mr. Qi say that children must eat more shrimp to be smart. Since then, there has been a plate of shrimp on the Tang family''s table from time to time. Tang Aijun doesn''t like shrimp, and he protested countless times. No matter what, it only gets Xu Jinfeng a big slap in the face.


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang went to the village to build a snowman to play. It snowed two days ago, more than a foot thick, and the sun did not dry for two days. The sisters had just finished building up when they heard the sound of the tractor and looked towards the bridge. , is a familiar figure.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 685 Prepare for the New Year), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 688： Shen Banxia comes to the door

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "Look, little girl, is that the vixen who seduced Brother Huo''s father?" Chai Yuxiang asked, pointing to the tractor on the bridge with sharp eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan looked up and saw that the woman sitting on the tractor was wearing a high-grade cashmere coat, beret and sunglasses. Even if it was a modern outfit, it was not out of date. I had to admit that this little three was really good at dressing up and had a very good temperament. good.


    Different from Su Wanrou''s cowardice and suppleness, Shen Banxia is confident and bright. Although her facial features are not as delicate and beautiful as Su Wanrou''s, she has her own shining points in Shen Banxia, ??which can also attract men''s attention.


    If Su Wanrou is a delicate dodder flower, Shen Banxia is a strong vine, and is also attached to a man, but the dodder flower will wither in the wind without the big tree, but the vine can entangle the man to death, and even change to a stronger one The tree is attached.


    However, under Xu Jinfeng''s training recently, Su Wanrou is getting closer and closer to the ''sturdy'' tigress, which is gratifying.


    "It''s her, what is she doing here?" Tang Xiaonan wondered.


    Shen Yuzhu is no longer in Mopanshan, or this little three doesn''t know?


    "There''s a good show to watch."


    Chai Yuxiang dragged Tang Xiaonan to watch the fun, Shen Yuzhu was sold by Huai Linniang, Shen Banxia would definitely not give up, it would be strange if she didn''t make trouble.


    The sisters followed the tractor. On the way, they ran into Tang Aijun and Chai Wenhao, who were having a snowball fight with a group of boys, and dragged them over together.


    Shen Banxia really came to find Shen Yuzhu, she received a letter from Shen Yuzhu, but the New Year was the busiest time, and Shen Banxia was so busy that the letter lay on the desk for half a month without opening it. After emptying the letter, I found out that Shen Yuzhu had been sold.


    Especially that sentence-


    "If there is an afterlife, can I be your daughter?"


    There were also the tears on the letter paper, which immediately touched Shen Banxia''s cold and hard heart, and also triggered her softness. is no longer alive.


    Every time she thinks of this, Shen Banxia feels like a needle in her heart. She has worked hard for half her life, and now she has finally achieved results, but her daughter is nowhere to be found. She is most sorry for her daughter, but God does not give her a chance to atone for her sins. Now, maybe she and her daughter will never meet again in this life.


    That night, Shen Banxia didn''t sleep all night, and finally made up her mind. Since her daughter is nowhere to be found, she will raise her niece. This niece looks pretty good. If she is trained well, she will definitely be able to help her a lot when she grows up.


    So Shen Banxia dealt with the urgent matter at hand and hurried over.


    When Tang Xiaonan and the others arrived at Huang Huailin''s house, they heard a quarrel from a distance. It was Shen Banxia and Lady Huailin who were arguing.


    "You are a human trader. My niece is only ten years old, so you sold her. Believe it or not, I will call the police now. When the police arrive, none of you can escape, and all of you will go to jail!"


    Shen Banxia has a strong momentum. She travels from south to north, she has a lot of knowledge, and she can handle even difficult clients. Of course, a rural woman like Huai Linniang is not her opponent, and she was fooled by just a few words.


    "Who knows who you are. My family can''t support her, so I found a good family for her to adopt. What kind of law did you commit? Don''t bully the old lady here, the old lady is not afraid of you!"


    Huai Linniang is still tough. Although she is afraid of going to prison, she feels that she is right. In the past, when it was difficult, there were many children who could not be raised and given away, and the police did not see them coming to arrest them. Why should they only arrest her?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 686 Shen Banxia comes to the door), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 689： crazy

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "Did you give it to someone for adoption? You sent my niece to be a child bride to a fool. Now it''s a new society, and you still do this kind of feudal backwardness, you are breaking the law, you wait for me, I am now Just call the police!"


    Shen Banxia bluffed and gave a wink to the tractor driver. The driver understood and started the tractor. It seemed that she was going to call the police. Madam Huai Lin''s face changed, her legs were a little weak and she couldn''t stand.


    "what happened?"


    Tang Pengzheng received the news. Although he was tired of the Huang Huailin family, he must be united with the outside world. This is the basic principle.


    Shen Banxia explained the situation, "I''m also easy to talk. As long as they tell where my niece is sold, I won''t call the police."


    Tang Peng glared sternly at Madam Huai Lin, and shouted, "Where did you send people?"


    He also heard about it. Although Huang Huailin''s family said that it was given for adoption, everyone in the village knew that it was a child bride for a fool. Although Shen Yuzhu was probably the murderer of Huang Fengxian, there was no evidence yet. , so the people in the village still sympathize with Shen Yuzhu. Although Tang Pengzheng also sympathizes, he won''t meddle in his own business.


    But now that the Shen family has come to the door, it is natural to return the person to the Shen family.


    "This little beast killed Feng Xian. She is not a human being. I won''t say anything. I will make her suffer in the mountains and atone for Feng Xian!"


    Huai Linniang suddenly shouted like crazy. Since Huang Fengxian died, her spirit has not been normal, and her health has been deteriorating.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Feng Xian fell down by himself, and then I will kill you if you talk nonsense!"


    Huang Yinqiao also came over, and his face was extremely ugly when he heard Huai Linniang''s crazy words. He actually felt that his daughter died strangely, and he believed that it was Shen Yuzhu''s poisonous hand, but others could say it, but his own family couldn''t.


    If my own family said this, the rumor that Shen Yuzhu killed his mother would be a sure thing. There was already a story about Huang Fengxian walking on the street. There was rumors in the village. The spread is even worse, and his family don''t want to live anymore.


    What Huang Yinqiao is most worried about is the future marriage of his grandchildren. Not only is it difficult for his grandson to marry a wife, but his granddaughter is even more difficult to marry, so he can only say that Huang Fengxian died unexpectedly, and he can never admit that it is related to Shen Yuzhu.


    But the old woman can''t understand these is still talking nonsense outside, no wonder her daughter-in-law doesn''t want to see her, she''s stupid to die.


    "It was that little beast who killed her, she''s not human... My Fengxian died so miserably... Even if this little beast died a hundred times, Fengxian wouldn''t be able to come back. Your Shen family is nothing. I won''t tell you, you can find it yourself if you have the ability... Hahahaha..."


    Huai Linniang became more and more mad, laughing wildly, her thin face was twisted almost hideously, and she looked a little scared.


    "You have to show evidence to say these words. Did the Public Security Bureau say it? These are just your side words. I don''t believe it. My niece would never do such a thing."


    Shen Banxia didn''t believe it at all. Although she only met her niece in correspondence these days, she felt that Shen Yuzhu was a sensible and well-behaved child, and her sensibleness made people feel distressed. How could such a child kill his biological mother?


    This old woman is just talking nonsense!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 687 is crazy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 690： curse

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "Your niece has nothing to do with my family. She is in this village. Go and take her away!"


    Huang Yinqiao didn''t want to be involved any more, so he wrote the address of the fool''s house and gave it to Shen Banxia. In the future, this child will have nothing to do with the Huang family.


    "Can''t give her..."


    Huai Linniang rushed over to grab the note, but Huang Yinqiao grabbed it. Shen Banxia got the address and didn''t want to make trouble anymore. She had to hurry up and bring Shen Yuzhu back. I don''t know how much this poor child has suffered!


    "You''ll regret it, you picked up a poisonous snake, she''ll kill you, just wait!"


    Lady Huai Lin screamed and looked at Shen Banxia viciously.


    Shen Banxia turned around and looked at her mockingly, "Don''t worry, Yuzhu will only become more and more promising by my side, I will nurture her well, then don''t beat her Qiufeng is Amitabha!"


    "Hoho...you are dreaming...you will be bitten to death by her, just like Fengxian, you will die miserably...hahahaha..."


    Madam Huai Lin laughed madly, the sinister look in her eyes made Shen Banxia feel very uncomfortable. She was too lazy to waste time with this crazy old woman, so she jumped on the tractor and left. After picking up Shen Yuzhu, she had to find Qixue Cream. I heard some news this time, and I should be able to find it without incident.


    I didn''t watch this lively for too long, and the result also made Tang Xiaonan feel unhappy. I thought Shen Yuzhu was gameover, but I didn''t expect an aunt to come to pick her up. It was the author''s daughter, and it was harder than Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death. .


    Shen Banxia has settled in Songcheng, and she is not short of money. Shen Yuzhu will definitely get better resources when she goes to her place. No accident, Shen Yuzhu should also embark on the path of doing business.


    Tang Xiaonan was even more frustrated. She tried to block it in every possible way, but she still failed to stop Shen Yuzhu from becoming stronger. Could it be that the fate of the Tang family still cannot be changed?


    But she hasn''t been depressed for too long, and she doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but at least for now, the Tang family is developing in a better and better direction, Tang Laifeng''s fate has also changed, and Tang Laigui and his wife, Shi Lan''s child is very Healthy, I will give birth in two months.


    There are also Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son and Qi old man, they are getting better and better, these are obvious changes.


    Her efforts are paying off.


    It''s just that Shen Yuzhu''s heroine''s halo is too powerful, Tang Xiaonan encouraged herself, she is a lucky bag with super invincible luck, and she will definitely be able to get Shen Yuzhu.


    Even if Shen Yuzhu follows Shen Banxia, ??it''s nothing, Shen Banxia himself is only a junior who is dependent on Huo Xiu, Huo Jinzhi has been seizing Huo Xiu''s market recently, and the results are very gratifying, the big tree can''t keep it himself, and Shen Banxia can''t do anything.


    The night was getting darker The lights of the last house in Mopanshan went out, the village was very quiet, there were occasional dog barks, a tractor parked at the entrance of the village, it was Shen Banxia and Shen Yuzhu.


    It''s only been one month, and Shen Yuzhu is as thin as a bamboo pole, and his eyes are particularly large and bright on his face, like a wolf that has been hungry all winter, making it cold.


    "Come to the city to buy clothes, what are you going to do when you come back?"


    Shen Banxia didn''t understand why her niece had to go back to the village to get her clothes. They were all just tattered clothes. It was too embarrassing to wear them when she went to Songcheng, but Shen Yuzhu insisted on coming back. came with her.


    "It''s not easy for my aunt to make money. I can still wear those clothes, so I don''t need to buy new clothes."


    Shen Yuzhu smiled shyly, and her sensible and well-behaved appearance made Shen Banxia feel more pity for her.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 688 curse), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 691： poison

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "Don''t worry, I can afford you. If you want to get it, hurry up. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Shen Banxia patted Shen Yuzhu''s face lovingly, she was so thin that she was out of shape. That family didn''t take her niece seriously at all. They left her niece to do all the heavy and tiring work, and she couldn''t even eat dinner, and a fool would often beat her niece. When I rushed over today, I saw the big five and three rough idiots punching and kicking my niece, and she was so mad.


    "No, I''ll go by myself."


    Shen Yuzhu spoke cautiously, as if she was worried about being rejected by Shen Banxia, ??Shen Banxia''s expression became more gentle, her motherhood was awakened in her body, she took off her scarf, tied it around Shen Yuzhu''s neck, and said softly: "Go, I''m here. Wait for you."


    "Um."


    Shen Yuzhu nodded, jumped off the tractor, and the moment he turned around, a sneer appeared on his face, his eyes seemed to have been quenched with poisonous juice, and the light flashed in the dark night.


    She carried a bag of leaves in her pocket, which she brought back from the mountains. The locals call it heartbroken grass. If cattle and sheep accidentally eat it, they will die of abdominal pain. She had prepared these leaves for herself. She waited for a day. Another day, without waiting for her aunt, she thought she was abandoned by her aunt.


    Desperate Shen Yuzhu plans to wait for another three days. If her aunt still doesn''t come, she will eat this grass to relieve herself.


    Fortunately, God opened his eyes. On the last day, my aunt finally came and gave the fool''s family two hundred yuan to save her from suffering.


    This bag of heartbroken grass was also brought out.


    Shen Yuzhu now has a new idea, she wants revenge!


    With a sneer, Shen Yuzhu walked faster, and soon returned home, packed a few clothes casually, tied a bag on his back, pounded all the heartbroken grass into juice in a mortar, put it in a bowl, and made After eating more than half of the bowl, she boiled all the hidden eggs. There were only six in total. She ate two and left four in her pockets.


    She is of great use.


    The pigs, chickens and ducks at home were all gone. You don''t have to think about it to know that Huang Huailin''s family took it. Shen Yuzhu snorted coldly, her food is not so delicious.


    I went to Huang Huailin''s house first, and knew her like the back of my grandfather''s house. Shen Yuzhu peeled the eggs, rubbed the heartbroken grass juice on the eggs, and threw them into the dog hole.


    After a while, she heard the purring of the dog inside, smiled smugly, and crawled in from the dog''s hole. She had to thank the fool''s family for the abuse, otherwise she wanted to drill a month ago. It''s not that easy to get in.


    Entering the yard of Huang''s house, Shen Yuzhu looked at it coldly. There were a few pieces of bacon under the eaves, and one piece had cut marks, only a small half of it remained. Shen Yuzhu bent his lips and drilled a knife into the meat. After digging a few holes, I poured the heartbroken grass juice into it, and then stopped after half of it After finishing all this, Shen Yuzhu wiped his hands on the other meat, and then moaned softly towards the ground. The dog glanced at it. The dog that had eaten the poisoned egg lay on the ground and barked in pain, with black blood dripping from its mouth, and its belly heaving weakly. It looked like it was going to die.


    "brute!"


    Shen Yuzhu kicked the dog, sneered, and got out of the dog''s hole. There was still half a bowl of heartbroken grass juice left in the bowl, which could not be wasted.


    A few minutes later, Shen Yuzhu appeared at the Tang family. She did the same, threw the egg into the dog''s hole, and hid away. The Tang family''s dog was especially alert.


    Yuanbao got up and sniffed the eggs, and looked around again, and found nothing suspicious. Yuanbao only ate the eggs, but it only ate half of it, and the taste didn''t seem right, but it was too late, and the stomach started to hurt Yuanbao wanted to warn the owner, but his stomach hurt so much that he couldn''t make a sound. It stumbled and wanted to bang on the door. Shen Yuzhu got in through the dog''s hole, and there was an iron wire in his hand...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 689 Poisoning), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 692： Painful ingot

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    A few minutes later, Yuanbao moaned in pain on the ground, Shen Yuzhu kicked its belly, and said coldly: "Isn''t it very majestic? Come and bite me now, I will let you bite, do you dare to bite?"


    She put her hand to Yuanbao''s mouth, Yuanbao whimpered a few times, bared his teeth, but it couldn''t bite, the feeling of powerlessness made Yuanbao burst into tears, Shen Yuzhu kicked it a few more times, and went to find a piece of salt The meat was also smeared with heartbroken grass juice, leaving half an unfinished egg, Shen Yuzhu threw it into the chicken pen, and then got out of the dog hole.


    Approaching the entrance of the village, Shen Yuzhu turned around and looked at the quiet village with an indifferent expression and clenched his fists.


    Sooner or later, she will come back again!


    Shen Banxia waited impatiently, and she was unhappy when she saw her: "Why so long?"


    At night, the north wind was howling, and there was no scarf. The cold wind got in from the neckline, making her shiver and her hands and feet were cold.


    "I boiled the egg and it was still hot."


    Shen Yuzhu took out the hot and humid egg from his arms, handed it shyly, and looked at it uneasily, rubbing his hands nervously.


    Shen Banxia''s anger subsided at once, and her heart became soft. She hugged Shen Yuzhu and sat down, and said kindly, "Let''s go, not only eggs, but also milk and bread can be eaten every day."


    Shen Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, her life was about to sail.


    Huo Jinzhi, Gu Yunchuan, Tang Xiaonan... can''t compare to her.


    "Aunt, shall we go back to Songcheng?"


    "I''ll stay in Yuecheng for a few days, I still have something to do."


    "Oh����"


    The tractor slowly disappeared into the night, and the night became silent again. Except for the two dogs moaning on the ground, no one knew what happened that night.


    The next day, the village was no longer calm, because Huang Huailin''s dog was poisoned to death. When he woke up in the morning, he saw the dog lying hard in the yard and vomited a small pool of black blood.


    What''s more, the Tang family''s dog also had an accident. Although it wasn''t dead, it only had half of its life left. A few laying hens also died. Chicken, his body was frozen hard, and he would die when he saw Yuanbao again. Xu Jinfeng scolded him for half an hour.


    Everyone in the village thought that the thieves who killed thousands of knives must have come to the door. The older they get, the more rampant the thieves are.


    But this time the thief didn''t know what was going on. The dogs were poisoned, so why didn''t they take them away?


    It''s just that a few chickens and dogs died. The villagers didn''t discuss this matter for too long But they were also more vigilant. When they were going to sleep at night, they kept the chickens and ducks in the house. The bacon that was dried outside was also strictly collected, lest there would be nothing to eat all year round.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t care about this, she only worried about Yuanbao. Tang Baishan poured Yuanbao antidote, but Yuanbao couldn''t even drink the soup, most of it leaked out, and she couldn''t sit still. She looked at the master weakly, as if to say What, but it can''t tell.


    "Yuanbao, you drink the medicine, you will be fine after drinking it, dear... I will hold you and drink it, it will hurt if you drink it..."


    Tang Xiaonan put her arms around Yuanbao to pour the medicine, poured it little by little with a small spoon, and reluctantly drank half a bowl of medicine, Yuanbao still shed tears, and gently licked the master''s hand, but she couldn''t say a thousand words.


    Tang Baishan''s ability to treat animals is still very strong, more brilliant than that of people. After pouring half a bowl of antidote, Yuanbao responded. It looked very painful and whimpered. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang massaged its stomach, and soon Yuanbao was pulled. A bunch of black stuff came out.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 690 Painful Ingot), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 693： cant eat anything

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Baishan breathed a sigh of relief when he smelled it, "Pull it out and you''ll be fine, just raise it for a few days. Animals are cheap, not so precious."


    Tang Xiaonan burst into laughter, hugged Yuanbao and said happily: "It''s alright, I''ll cook you a big bone to eat when you''re healed, you can''t be greedy in the future, no matter how fragrant food is fed by people you don''t know, you can''t eat it, remember, don''t you? ?"


    Yuanbao whimpered a few more times, but her eyes were still painful. Tang Xiaonan thought it was a residual poison, so she comforted a few more words, and planned to sleep with Yuanbao in her arms at night, but was scolded by Xu Jinfeng.


    "There are no rules for sleeping with animals, the bed is full of fleas, okay, it''s fine if you don''t die, let Yuanbao lie down by himself, and I''ll cook a bowl of meat porridge for it!"


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth. In her previous life, the dog she raised jumped on her bed to sleep at night, why couldn''t she sleep.


    But there really is no such rule now. Dogs are raised for the purpose of guarding the house, and no one uses them to play.


    Tang Xiaonan put some old clothes on Yuanbao''s nest, so that it would be warmer to lie down. Xu Jinfeng cooked the meat porridge, but Yuanbao was still in no spirit. It smelled the fragrance of the meat porridge, and its eyes brightened, but soon became dark again. He whimpered a few times, as if crying.


    "Eat meat porridge, it''s your favorite meat, eat it quickly, and you''ll be fine."


    Tang Xiaonan said softly, but Yuanbao didn''t say anything, lay down weakly, and shed tears again.


    "Is there any poison in the stomach?"


    Tang Aijun was also in a hurry and wanted to find Tang Baishan to get some more antidote.


    Tang Xiaonan felt that it was not poisonous. After pulling so much just now, Tang Baishan also said that the poisoning was almost cleared. Maybe it was because the reaction was too big, and it hasn''t recovered yet, but Yuanbao''s body has always been very good, and even if it is uncomfortable, it has never affected eating meat. , but now he refuses to even eat meat. Tang Xiaonan is worried that Yuanbao will not survive, and feels uncomfortable again.


    She took a small spoon and fed the ingots little by little, but all of them vomited out, killing her.


    "Yuanbao, don''t scare me, eat some... please..."


    Tang Xiaonan cried while holding Yuanbao, Yuanbao was also crying, Chai Yuxiang also wiped her tears, Xu Jinfeng had a headache, although she felt a pity, she really wouldn''t feel bad for the death of a dog, it was just a beast, but the baby girl was sad, Xu Jinfeng I feel sorry for my daughter.


    "Your father is also true. It doesn''t matter if people can''t be cured, and even animals can''t be cured. Why don''t you go and find out where there are good veterinarians?" Xu Jinfeng complained that her father-in-law couldn''t treat anything.


    Tang Laifu also felt that his father''s level was not very good. He couldn''t even cure a dog, which made his daughter sad. After thinking about it, he thought of a good veterinarian.


    "There is a in Luoxia Village~ I heard that there is a way to control animals, should I look for it?"


    "Hurry up and invite me, Xiao Nan didn''t eat breakfast or lunch." Xu Jinfeng pushed Tang Laifu out. If the dog was not cured, her daughter would also get sick.


    Tang Laifu hurried out on his bicycle.


    Huo Jinzhi came over with a bowl of thickly stewed bone soup. The soup was thick white and fragrant. It was Yuanbao''s favorite big bone. Seeing Tang Xiaonan hugging the dog and crying until his eyes were swollen, he comforted him. : "Bone broth will be fine after drinking it."


    "Yuanbao couldn''t eat it, and it all spit out. It seems to be very uncomfortable, but it can''t say it."


    Tang Xiaonan choked and said that after coming here, she felt helpless for the first time, and now there is no pet doctor, otherwise she can go to the hospital to see it.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, he couldn''t even drink meat porridge, what kind of disease is this?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 691 can''t eat anything), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 694： golden boy and girl

    Huo Jinzhi tried to feed Yuanbao broth, and sure enough he vomited it. It could be seen that Yuanbao wanted to eat it, but he couldn''t eat it, as if something got stuck in his throat, he vomited whatever he ate.


    "Is my throat inflamed? That''s how my throat was swollen last time. I vomited whatever I ate." Tang Aijun guessed.


    Huo Jinzhi opened Yuanbao''s mouth and took a flashlight to take a picture. He didn''t see any swelling or growth, but he couldn''t eat anything.


    "I don''t even want to drink the broth, is Yuanbao dying?" Chai Yuxiang said with red eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a pain in her heart, tears flowed down again, and cried while holding Yuanbao.


    "Don''t worry, fill it little by little and eat something."


    Huo Jinzhi patiently fed the Yuanbao with a small spoon, only a little bit at a time, which was more careful than serving the patient. When Xu Jinfeng came out, seeing his daughter and Huo Jinzhi like this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He was serving his ancestors.


    But as long as her daughter doesn''t cry, it''s fine, the Huo family''s children can do it, and she suddenly felt that her daughter and the Huo family''s children are quite pleasing to the eye, just like the golden boy and the jade girl in the New Year''s picture, especially seductive.


    After feeding for nearly an hour, I barely fed half a bowl of bone soup. Yuanbao''s spirit was better, but it was still uncomfortable. Although it couldn''t tell, Tang Xiaonan could feel its pain, and Huo Jinzhi could also feel it.


    "Hot the soup later and feed it, maybe it will be better tomorrow."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded and could only wait slowly. Yuanbao seemed tired and fell asleep soon after lying in the nest. Tang Xiaonan was relieved, and she would see the lively Yuanbao when she woke up tomorrow, right?


    Definitely will.


    Tang Laifu returned empty-handed, annoyed: "I''m not at home, I went to another village to deliver a cow, and I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    "The child from the Huo family came over and fed half a bowl of bone soup. It looks better. Let''s take a look tomorrow." Xu Jinfeng wasn''t too worried.


    She smiled suddenly, and whispered mysteriously in Tang Laifu''s ear, "Tell me, how is the Huo child and my little girl?"


    Tang Laifu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand, "How about what?"


    "Don''t you want to see someone when you''re older? Instead of looking for someone you''re not familiar with, it''s better to find someone who knows the basics. I think Xiao Huo is pretty good. What do you think?"


    Xu Jinfeng has always been worried about her daughter''s life-long affairs. Although she is only six years old now, time flies and her child is grown in the blink of an eye. She doesn''t worry about her three sons, all of them are married, but only her daughter is going to marry out. In case of encountering a **** like Chai Boliang, she must not feel distressed.


    Thinking about it Huo Jinzhi is very suitable for her husband-in-law.


    First, Huo Jinzhi is good-looking, smart and capable, and can earn money. He is also good to his daughter. The young couple are childhood sweethearts and have an emotional foundation.


    Second, Su Wanrou is not a good person, definitely not a bad mother-in-law, she doesn''t have to worry about her daughter being bullied by her mother-in-law.


    The more Xu Jinfeng thought about it, the more she felt that Huo Jinzhi was the perfect son-in-law.


    Tang Laifu rolled his eyes angrily, "Nervousness, how old is Xiao Nan, I''ll talk about it later."


    When he thought that his precious daughter would marry another man in the future, he felt as uncomfortable as a knife in his heart. If he could, he would like to raise the daughter for the rest of his life.


    But this is not realistic.


    Therefore, Tang Laifu felt that it was good for the state to advocate late marriage. He would definitely respond to the state''s call to raise his daughter to marry several times at the 20th National Congress. If the daughter refused to marry, he would naturally have no problem and stay at home!

 Chapter 695： Yuanbaos strange disease

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Isn''t this discussed with you, the younger generation should start first, what if someone else takes it away." Xu Jinfeng choked.


    "Little Huo is only twelve years old. Whose son was engaged when he was twelve years old. I think you have a sick mind!"


    Tang Laifu said with a dark face, and didn''t want to discuss this topic any more. Even Huo Jinzhi, he was not happy that his daughter would marry early. After a woman got married, she would no longer be able to live a comfortable life. He wanted to keep his daughter for a few more years.


    "Hurry up and cook, and make fish head tofu soup, Xiao Nan loves to drink it." Tang Laifu shouted.


    Xu Jinfeng flattened his mouth, fished a fat-headed fish from the water tank, and slaughtered it quickly. In a few days, the school would be off. When the eldest and the second came back, he cooked the chicken. Thinking that the four laying hens were gone, Xu Jinfeng went back to school. He was so angry that he scolded a few words, the thief who couldn''t die, choked to death when he was eating.


    Yuanbao looked better. Tang Xiaonan finally felt in the mood to eat dinner, drank a bowl of fish soup, and ate it with rice. Before going to bed, Huo Jinzhi came over again, and together with Tang Xiaonan, fed Yuanbao the rest of the bone soup. .


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that Yuanbao wanted to eat it, but its eyes clearly said that it was hungry, but it couldn''t eat it. What''s the strange problem?


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi touched Yuanbao''s body, Yuanbao licked his hand gently, and his spirit improved, but he still had no energy. He hadn''t eaten for a day, and only drank a bowl of bone soup.


    But after two days, Yuanbao still didn''t get better. I could only drink the broth, and I had to pour it bit by bit. I couldn''t drink it at all. I didn''t eat for three days. Looking worse.


    Tang Xiaonan was so anxious that Yuanbao would starve to death, but the veterinarian in Luoxia Village was still delivering the cows. It was said that the cows were difficult to give birth.


    Huo Jinzhi originally wanted to go to the city to do business, but he stayed for Yuanbao. He was afraid that he would not see the last face of Yuanbao. For this dog, Huo Jinzhi''s feelings were no less than Tang Xiaonan''s, and he was also very uncomfortable.


    "What are you trying to say? Tell me, okay?"


    Huo Jinzhi picked up the feeble Yuanbao, Yuanbao licked his hand, and put his head on it weakly, the poor it couldn''t say anything.


    "Go to the hospital and see, or Yuanbao will die, it will die..."


    Tang Xiaonan cried with tears in her eyes. If Yuanbao died, she would not have a good time this year, and next year would not be good either.


    "There is no hospital dedicated to treating animals. When the cow is born in a few days, your dad will go and bring the veterinarian over. Don''t cry." Xu Jinfeng comforted her daughter.


    "Yuanbao is uncomfortable and can''t wait." Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to wait She wanted to take Yuanbao to the People''s Hospital, but she was afraid that the doctor would kick her out.


    "Go to the hospital, go, go now."


    Huo Jinzhi also felt that it was necessary to go to the hospital. He picked up the ingot and prepared to go to the town clinic.


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t do anything about them, so he muttered, "If you go there, you will definitely be blasted out, take the animals to see a doctor, the doctor can''t scold you to death!"


    Tang Aijun sat in the back with Yuanbao in his arms, Tang Xiaonan sat in the front, and the three of them went to the town clinic with a dog. As expected, Xu Jinfeng did not expect. When he heard that the dog was seeing a doctor, the doctor immediately changed his face. Doctors want to beat people.


    "Go home quickly, don''t fool around here."


    The doctor yelled angrily, and Tang Xiaonan pleaded, "Uncle, Yuanbao is very ill. He hasn''t eaten for three days, and he vomited everything he ate. Please show it, please!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 693 The Strange Disease of Yuanbao), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 696： warning

    "Trying to be the apex of the villain (


    Looking at the fat girl who was crying and bursting into tears, the doctor softened, but he still refused to see him. He is a professional doctor who treats people, not a veterinarian.


    "You go to the veterinarian."


    "The veterinarian has delivered the cow, and I don''t have time to see the dog. Doctor, God has the virtue of good life, so you should accumulate virtue and do good deeds!"


    Huo Jinzhi took out a fine piece of cashmere cloth from his bag, enough to make a coat, and put it in the doctor''s drawer. The doctor''s eyes lit up, he hesitated for a long time, and finally picked up the stethoscope and placed it on Yuanbao''s stomach. After gesturing for a long time, I didn''t hear anything.


    "Heartbeat and pulse are still normal, but he is weaker and there is no organ enlargement. I will take a look at the throat."


    The doctor was quite responsible, and asked Huo Jinzhi to open Yuanbao''s mouth and take a photo inside for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out, "There is no disease in the throat."


    "But Yuanbao can''t eat anything, not even meat porridge, so he spit it out." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "The initial suspicion is that something has grown in the throat. It may be deeper. It can only be seen through filming. The clinic has no equipment." The doctor guessed.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, it was too late to go to the county town now, and the doctor at the county hospital was afraid that he was not so good at talking. The doctor sighed, tore up a prescription, and wrote a line of words like dragon and phoenix, and handed it to Huo Jinzhi .


    "Go to the County People''s Hospital to find this Doctor Du and show her this note."


    After accepting such a good piece of cashmere cloth as the child''s, he will do good deeds and let his wife serve him. Cashmere cloth is also used to make new clothes for his wife.


    "Thank you uncle, you are such a good person!" Tang Xiaonan kept bowing and thanking him. There are so many good people now, and people''s hearts are warm.


    Huo Jinzhi also thanked him and came out with his ingots in his arms. It was dark outside and he could not enter the county until tomorrow.


    "You have to hold on, it will be fine tomorrow, you know?"


    Huo Jinzhi caressed Yuanbao gently, and said softly, Yuanbao licked his hand and responded, as if he understood, and his spirit improved.


    When he got home, Xu Jinfeng was cooking dinner. Tang Aijun shouted that he wanted to eat steamed eggs with bacon. Although Xu Jinfeng gave him a slap, he still made it. He took half of the bacon from the yard and soaked it in hot water. Wash it, cut it into thin slices, beat a few more eggs, don''t put any seasoning, just steam it in a pot.


    Tang Xiaonan put Yuanbao''s nest beside the stove, it was warm there, Yuanbao lay sickly, Xu Jinfeng lifted the lid of the pot, and the heat came out, and the smell of the food.


    The sleeping Yuanbao suddenly moved, raised his head alertly, and stared at the stove. Xu Jinfeng put bowls of vegetables on the table, Tang Aijun couldn''t wait to eat bacon, but he still followed the rules and waited. After the dishes were arranged, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng both moved their chopsticks, and he began to eat.


    "Woooo..."


    Yuan Bao crawled to Tang Aijun''s feet at some point, struggling to bite the edge of his trousers, his eyes eager.


    "You want to eat meat too? I''ll give it to you."


    Tang Aijun put the bacon on the ground, but Yuanbao didn''t even look at it, bit his trouser leg and whimpered, even though it couldn''t even stand.


    Tang Xiaonan saw that something was wrong, picked up the bacon from the ground, smelled it, and pretended to eat it. Yuanbao was even more anxious, crawled over tremblingly, and bit Tang Xiaonan''s trouser legs.


    "Is this meat inedible?"


    Yuanbao nodded, the owner finally understood, it collapsed on the ground, it exhausted all its strength just now, it is so tired!

 Chapter 697： Poison

    You can search for "Waiting as the villain''s top treasure Miaobi Pavilion ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Why can''t this bacon be eaten, and it''s not bad. I ate it last time and it''s fine." Xu Jinfeng didn''t believe it and wanted to eat it, but Tang Xiaonan stopped her.


    "Yuanbao said you can''t eat it, let the chicken eat it first."


    Tang Xiaonan took a piece of meat and threw it into the chicken coop. Several chickens happily pecking at it. After a piece of meat was eaten, the chickens were all right.


    "What can a dog know, eat it with confidence, I marinated the bacon myself." Xu Jinfeng wanted to eat more, Yuanbao whimpered anxiously, but he had no strength, and tears flowed down in a hurry.


    "Don''t eat it, the dog is psychic, it won''t cry for no reason."


    Tang Laifu also felt that something was wrong. The dog was crying for no reason. It was definitely not a good thing. It was really annoying to encounter this during the Chinese New Year.


    Tang Xiaonan took a few more pieces of bacon to feed the chickens. Yuanbao must have discovered something to stop them from eating meat. Could it be poisonous in the meat?


    Thinking of the poisoned dog of Huang Huailin''s family, and a few chickens that died in his own family, Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat like this ingot now, maybe they all guessed wrong, it wasn''t the hands of the thief, but someone Intentional poisoning?


    Therefore, after this person was poisoned, he did not take away the poisoned dogs and chickens. The thieves would definitely climb over the wall and take them away in the courtyard. The courtyard walls of rural houses are not high, and it is very easy to turn over. There is no reason to poison. They were poisoned and not taken away.


    But who would deliberately poison it?


    The whole village only poisoned Huang Huailin and her family, indicating that this person had a grudge against their family, Tang Xiaonan''s heart beat faster, and the answer was about to come out.


    Apart from Shen Yuzhu, she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "The chicken is dead...Mom, come and see, the chicken is dead..."


    Tang Aijun, who had been guarding in the yard, rushed in and shouted, Xu Jinfeng''s brows and hearts jumped up, a little breathless, and his heart pounded, and there were only a few laying hens left.


    "What are you doing yelling, I''m not deaf!"


    The evil Xu Jinfeng slapped Tang Aijun on the forehead with a slap, and rushed out in a rush, seeing a few weak chickens in the chicken pen, her heart pounded even more.


    The whole army was wiped out!


    Not a single one was left to her.


    But this bacon was thrown by the precious daughter, and she was reluctant to hit her, so��


    "If you don''t ask your grandfather to come over and treat the chicken, you''re going to be stupid. If you wait any longer, you won''t even want to eat an egg, you''re going to be ass!"


    Xu Jinfeng slapped Tang Aijun on the back again, and she felt panic without hitting him a few times. Tang Aijun was beaten inexplicably, but he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, his mother would hit him a few times every three days, every few days. He still doesn''t get used to it!


    Tang Aijun ran to call Tang Baishan in a hurry, dragged him and dragged him, Tang Baishan asked him to drag him, and seeing a few chickens that were struggling, Tang Baishan shook his head, "It can''t be cured, I will kill it before I die! "


    He rushed up in one breath, blocking Xu Jinfeng''s eyes black. She has worked so hard to raise chickens for a year, and she will kill them all. Don''t let her catch the poisoned bastard, she will definitely chop it up. Meat floss for pigs!


    "Father, look at this meat, is it a rat medicine?"


    Tang Laifu held the bacon for Tang Baishan to see, and was very afraid. Fortunately, Yuanbao had a spiritual warning, otherwise his family would end up with those chickens.


    Who in the village wanted to kill his family?


    He asked himself that he didn''t do anything evil, and he didn''t hurt anyone. Who the **** was this murderer?

 Chapter 698： 1 was poisoned

    "Trying to be the apex of the villain (


    Tang Baishan sniffed the bacon, his face changed, and he said solemnly: "It''s not rat medicine, it''s heartbroken grass, how can there be heartbroken grass in the meat?"


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng both changed their faces. They all know that the heartbroken grass grows a lot on the mountain. When hunting pig grass, they will avoid the heartbroken grass. Otherwise, pigs will die if they eat it. The same is true for cattle and sheep, but generally, cattle and sheep know these things. Poisonous weeds will not take the initiative to eat.


    "Someone must have deliberately poisoned him. Whoever kills a thousand knives should not die!" Xu Jinfeng scolded, but his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    If there is no ingot, her children will die, and she can''t even think about the consequences, and her back is cold.


    "Yuanbao, thank you!"


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Yuanbao and thanked her softly, Yuanbao licked her face, very weak, and the few crawling just now exhausted all its strength.


    Tang Baishan heard that it was Yuanbao''s warning, and said with emotion: "The dog has spirituality, and treat Yuanbao well in the future, and give it to old age and death."


    He saved the lives of his eldest son''s family. He was a hero of his Tang family and must be treated well.


    Tang Laifu was very worried, "This matter must be reported to the Public Security Bureau to find out who is behind the poison, otherwise the year will be uneasy."


    The enemy is in the dark, his home is in the Ming Dynasty, and it has only been ten days since the Chinese New Year. Who knows if he will be poisoned again. This kind of thing is impossible to prevent.


    "I''ll go talk to your fourth uncle and sixth uncle."


    Tang Baishan also had a solemn expression. This matter should not be underestimated. The **** wanted to kill his Tang family''s descendants.


    To be on the safe side, Tang Baishan sniffed the bacon one by one to make sure there was no poison, so he went to find Tang Shaozheng and the others with confidence, but he heard a miserable howl just before he went out.


    "Someone... help... come quickly... Huailin... Weimin..."


    The shrill voice tore through the silence of Mopan Mountain, and the whole village was alarmed and rushed towards Huang Huailin''s house.


    Tang Baishan hesitated for a while, and went over. Although he said before that he would no longer have contact with the Huang Huailin family, now Huang Fengxian is dead, and Madam Huailin is crazy. After all, she lives in a village. He is going to go over to check the situation.


    "Hurry up to the hospital, what are you still doing!" Huang Jinqiao yelled.


    "Third Brother..."


    Huang Yinqiao burst into tears. He was the only one in the family who was fine. The five Huang Huailin family, as well as Mother Huai Lin, all fell to the ground and groaned. The most serious one was Mother Huai Lin, who had black blood flowing from the corners of her mouth and her face was pale. It''s not very good.


    "Cry ass, the fourth one, let him drive the tractor and send him to the hospital!"


    Huang Jinqiao doesn''t look down on Huang Yinqiao''s cowardice, but now he doesn''t care about scolding people, and saving people is the most important thing. The tractor in the village is driven by the son of Huang Jinqiao. After a while, the tractor came, and everyone was in a hurry to carry people.


    "Pour in the soapy water first!"


    Tang Baishan came forward, his life was at stake, and his personal grievances were put aside first, and he still had three children, so he still couldn''t bear to sit idly by.


    Huang Jinqiao breathed a sigh of relief, glanced gratefully, and asked the Huang clan to get soapy water.


    Under the command of Tang Baishan, everyone poured soapy water together and vomited out the food they had eaten at night.


    However, the effect was not bad. Huang Huailin and the others'' pain eased a little, but Huailin''s mother was still not very well. She had passed out of a coma, and the soapy water could not be poured in.

 Chapter 699： Suspect

    "Trying to be the apex of the villain (


    Tang Laifu also came to help, and went to the hospital with a few young and strong men. Huang Yinqiao''s legs were so weak that he couldn''t even climb on the tractor, and was kicked down by the golden bridge in disgust.


    The Golden Bridge was also going, but Tang Baishan stopped him, "It''s okay to have young people following, I have something to tell you."


    At this time, several respected elders in the village came over, Tang Pengzheng and Tang Shaozheng were there, Tang Baishan smelled the leftovers on the table one by one, his face became more and more ugly, he picked up the bowl with only a few pieces of bacon left. , asked Huang Yinqiao, "You didn''t eat bacon at night, did you?"


    Huang Yinqiao nodded, lowered his head and said dejectedly: "I have finally eaten meat, but I''m not willing to eat it."


    "Does your wife eat the most?" Tang Baishan asked again.


    Huang Yinqiao nodded again, but he also heard something was wrong, and asked in surprise, "Is this bacon wrong?"


    The old woman really eats the most. Recently, the old woman is crazy and confused. She steamed a plate of bacon at night, and the old woman rushes to eat it before it comes to the table. He scolded it and it didn��t work, so he didn��t eat it. The meat province is given to the son and grandson, who knows that something will happen.


    "I was put down with heartbroken grass."


    When Tang Baishan finished his words, everyone was shocked, but his next words shocked everyone even more, "The bacon in Laifu''s house was also fed with heartbroken grass, and the bacon was also steamed at night. Fortunately, the dog warned them, and Laifu them I didn''t eat it, let the chickens eat it, and a few chickens died."


    "Whoever killed Qiandao did it, and he didn''t do anything in the New Year!"


    "Wouldn''t our family have been poisoned too!"


    "No, you have to report it to the police, this villain must be caught, or else the New Year will be uneasy!"


    ...


    The villagers were frightened and frightened, worried that their bacon was also poisoned, and even more worried that the secret murderer would be poisoned again.


    "It should be only my family and the Yinqiao family. Only our family''s dog had an accident. I guess it was the poison that was cast that night. This person has a grudge against our family." Tang Baishan has already sorted out his thoughts, and he has He suspected the object, but he couldn''t believe it. After all, she was a ten-year-old girl, how could she have such a cruel heart?


    "Who has a grudge against our family? I have never sinned against anyone in the village, it''s you..."


    Huang Yinqiao blurted out, but he was at a loss for words again, and felt a little embarrassed. Tang Baishan understood, "My family has not offended anyone in the village, except that they have had conflicts with your family before."


    "Who would that be, who would be so wicked?"


    Huang Yinqiao tugged at his hair in pain. His son, grandson, and daughter-in-law didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you, I''ll get some money."


    Golden Bridge is also not at ease, five lives, he ran home to get the money, afraid that Tang Laifu and the others would not have enough money.


    "This matter has to be reported to the Public Security Bureau, and I''ll go to the town to make a phone call." Tang Pengzheng was equally heavy and angry. Under his jurisdiction, such a vicious and maddening person appeared. It was his dereliction of duty. This villain is caught.


    Huo Jinzhi also came over when he got the news. He heard Tang Xiaonan talk about the cause and effect. The first object of suspicion was Shen Yuzhu.


    "Did Shen Yuzhu come back?" Huo Jinzhi asked Huang Yinqiao.


    The lost Huang Yinqiao was in a trance, his heart flew to the clinic, and he couldn''t hear it clearly. Huo Jinzhi asked again, and then he regained his senses and shook his head, "I didn''t come back."


    Huang Jinqiao and Tang Pengzheng were both smart people, and they knew what Huo Jinzhi meant as soon as they heard it.

 Chapter 700： really came back

    "Trying to be the apex of the villain (


    "You suspect that girl Shen Yuzhu? Impossible, how could she do such a thing." Tang Peng shook his head vigorously, feeling that Huo Jinzhi was thinking too much.


    Even if Shen Yuzhu''s child has a bad temperament, he won''t do such a maddening and wicked thing as poisoning. Even adults can''t do this, let alone a ten-year-old child.


    Huo Jinzhi said in a deep voice, "It''s hard to say now, why don''t you go to the Shen family to have a look."


    Tang Peng was still hesitating, but the Golden Bridge lifted his leg and headed towards the Shen''s house. He had been in the beggar gang for a while, and the evil things he saw in the world were only unexpected, and there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    He has even seen such inhumane things as eating Ren''s meat, so he can accept Huo Jinzhi''s speculation better than Tang Pengzheng.


    The group arrived at the Shen''s house, the courtyard door was hidden, the room was gloomy, and the lights illuminated the room miserably, which made people feel uncomfortable. .


    Golden Bridge took the lead and rushed into the house to check. Tang Pengzheng and the others also entered the house, and they discovered the problem in a short time.


    "There is water in the pot and egg shells."


    Huang Jinqiao looked at the stove with a gloomy face, Huang Fengxian was dead, and Shen Yuzhu was taken to the mountain. This house has not been occupied for a month, and there is no chance of water stains in the pot. Who will be there?


    "I remember the door is locked, how did it open?" Huang Yinqiao said to himself.


    After sending Shen Yuzhu away, he locked Shen''s house with a padlock. When he came in just now, the door was ajar, the padlock was missing, and Tang Peng came in with the broken lock in his hand.


    "The lock was knocked on."


    He found it at the gate. The padlock from Huangyinqiao was not big and could be easily knocked on. There was no need to lock it in a village, and it was hung symbolically to indicate that there was no one living in the house.


    "Could it be a passing beggar?" Huang Yinqiao still didn''t want to believe that Shen Yuzhu did it, after all, it was his granddaughter.


    "The beggar knows the rules, and it is impossible to break in."


    Golden Bridge denied it. He was a member of the beggar gang, and he had a lot of rules. Even if he was hungry, he would not break into the door and steal food. Moreover, Mopan Mountain was so big that a beggar who came in could not hide it from the villagers.


    "It''s Shen Yuzhu, the box was also opened, and it is estimated that he took a few clothes with him."


    Tang Shaozheng also found out that the suitcase in Shen Yuzhu''s room was open, the clothes inside were messed up, and a few pieces fell on the ground, indicating that Shen Yuzhu was in a hurry.


    "Little beast!"


    Huang Jinqiao gritted his teeth, because he underestimated this girl. Before, he thought that the Huang Yinqiao family was too cruel, but now he only regretted that he could not deal with this vicious girl earlier.


    "How could she do it? The old woman is right. This is a poisonous snake. She is not human... Feng Xian must have killed her... My God..."


    Huang Yinqiao suddenly burst into tears. He couldn''t stand such a blow. He sat on the ground crying in despair. If his son and grandson didn''t get better, he wouldn''t be able to live.


    What''s the point of being the only one left at home, let''s go together.


    Tang Baishan hated it even more, and now he is still afraid. If it weren''t for Yuanbao, the eldest family would have the same fate as the Huang Yinqiao family.


    "This evil must be caught, and she cannot be left behind as a scourge!" Tang Pengzheng said sharply.


    "Yes, you must be arrested and shut down in the ancestral hall. You are so vicious at a young age, don''t you want to kill and set fire when you grow up!"


    "I used to think that this girl is a good girl, she really knows people and faces but not hearts!"


    The villagers were very emotional. They used to praise Shen Yuzhu a lot, and even wanted to book a daughter-in-law, but now they are secretly lucky. Fortunately, they found the girl''s vicious face, otherwise they would have to be deceived.

 Chapter 701： knife mouth tofu heart

    "Trying to be the apex of the villain (


    Looking at Huang Yinqiao, who was crying on the ground, everyone was very sympathetic. It was really **** mildew, and he met a granddaughter like Shen Yuzhu.


    But there are some people who think more clearly, good will be rewarded with good, evil will be rewarded with evil. Huang Fengxian and Huai Linniang have done so many immoral things before, so now they have been retributed, and they have also affected the whole family, but the Tang family, the same Poisoning, the Tang family will be fine, which means that you still can''t lose your conscience!


    "I''m going to call the police."


    Tang Pengzheng decided to find the police. Shen Yuzhu didn''t know where he was now, and he had to rely on the police to find out.


    Huang Jinqiao looked hesitant and begged: "Don''t go to the police, if it gets out, Mopanshan''s reputation will be bad, but I will definitely give you an explanation, as long as I live, I will definitely catch this little beast and come back to suffer. punish."


    Tang Pengzheng also hesitated. What Jinhuangqiao said made sense. If such a wicked animal appeared in the village, it would definitely affect the reputation of Mopanshan, but he would not be reconciled if he didn''t catch this little beast!


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed and he advised, "It''s better not to report to the police. Shen Yuzhu is only ten years old. Even if he is caught, he will not be sentenced.


    This is not what he wants, Shen Yuzhu is too cheap.


    Thinking that Tang Xiaopang was almost poisoned to death just now, and that Yuanbao was still not out of danger, Huo Jinzhi''s heart was like a fire, and he wanted to punish this poisonous snake with his own hands.


    "I''m going to kill this little beast!"


    Huang Yinqiao suddenly got up, and was about to go out with a gloomy face. He wanted to kill the beast with his own hands to avenge his son, daughter, and grandson.


    "Where are you going to slaughter? Do you know where this little beast is? Go to the health center to see how Huailin and the others are doing. I''ll talk about other things later. I can''t spare this little beast!"


    The Golden Bridge stopped him. Where to find someone at night was more important than saving them, but he felt a little more at ease. After deciding who the murderer was, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Go to the clinic first."


    Tang Pengzheng also figured it out, reporting to the police is really not very useful. The ten-year-old girl can''t be sentenced for anything. It is better to get it back and close the ancestral hall. Fortunately, it was not his Tang family who had an accident, so he felt better.


    Several people went to the town, others returned to their homes, and everyone couldn''t be quiet that night.


    Huo Jinzhi accompanied Tang Xiaonan home, Xu Jinfeng was killing chickens in the yard, Tang Aijun was quick, and told her that Shen Yuzhu did it, Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were shocked, and then he scolded, "You mustn''t die, you are not afraid to do such wicked things. Get off the oil pan and get off the knife mountain!"


    This time, she didn''t get involved with Huang Fengxian. The dead are the big ones. No matter how big the hatred is already dead, you have to turn the page. On the contrary, Xu Jinfeng still feels some sympathy for Huang Fengxian.


    Suddenly the face changed greatly, Xu Jinfeng lost his voice: "It''s not really her mother who harmed her by that little beast, right?"


    This little beast even dared to poison his grandfather and uncle, and naturally he dared to kill his own mother. Xu Jinfeng was very scared. Fortunately, nothing happened to her family.


    "How is Huang Huailin''s family now?"


    Xu Jinfeng is a typical hard-mouthed and soft-hearted, and now he sympathizes with the Huang Huailin family, especially the three children, who were poisoned during the Chinese New Year.


    "I don''t know. Grandpa poured soapy water and sent it to the hospital. Grandpa also went." Tang Aijun said.


    Xu Jinfeng sighed and continued to kill the chickens. She doesn''t feel bad about chickens anymore. Compared with her life, a few chickens are nothing. Even if the pigs are poisoned, she doesn''t feel bad about them.

 Chapter 702： funeral again

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Xiaonan went into the house to see Yuanbao, but he was still very ill. Huo Jinzhi went home and made another bowl of bone soup and fed it to Yuanbao. Anyway, he hanged its life until he went to the city to see a doctor tomorrow.


    After drinking a bowl of bone soup, Yuanbao felt better, and Tang Xiaonan was relieved. It seemed that there should be no problem tonight.


    "Go to sleep, tomorrow will be fine."


    Tang Xiaonan gently stroked Yuanbao''s head. The shiny fur, which was originally shiny, has become dry and frizzy. It is not smooth to the touch at all, and her dark eyes have become eclipsed. I hope to go to the county hospital tomorrow to find out. question.


    Yuanbao was really tired. Under Tang Xiaonan''s caress, he gradually fell asleep. Tang Xiaonan also took an old clothes to cover it. Xu Jinfeng came in and saw it, and couldn''t help saying: "I''ll be old in the future, if you have this half of filial piety. enough."


    "Mom, Yuanbao saved our family!" Tang Xiaonan muttered.


    Xu Jinfeng was embarrassed again, feeling that she should not be jealous, and laughed a few times awkwardly, "I see, I won''t scold it in the future."


    Seeing the mischievous Yuanbao in the past, and now this sickly appearance, Xu Jinfeng felt uneasy, and scolded Shen Yuzhu again. ��


    "I want to avenge the ingot!"


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, Shen Yuzhu was more vicious than she thought, and she left and made so many things, if it wasn''t for Yuanbao, she would have to travel again.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t spare Shen Yuzhu, she must be in Songcheng with her aunt, and I will go to her after the new year." Huo Jinzhi comforted.


    He originally planned to meet with his father after the Chinese New Year, but now it is even more necessary to let someone like Shen Yuzhu grow up.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved, the future boss is very powerful, as long as he doesn''t go to Africa to die, he will definitely be able to deal with Shen Yuzhu''s small watch!


    Seeing that Yuanbao slept fairly well, Tang Xiaonan, who was sleepy, also went back to her room to sleep. She will go to the city early tomorrow to see Yuanbao.


    Tang Laifu and the others came back very late, Xu Jinfeng kept waiting, and when he saw him, he asked, "How is it?"


    "Mother Huailin is gone, and the Huang Huailin family is fine."


    Tang Laifu''s face was not very good. Madam Huailin was still alive during the day, but she was gone at night. It was still near the end of the year. Even if he hated this old woman before, he felt uncomfortable now.


    Xu Jinfeng''s expression changed and cursed, "You mustn''t die!"


    However, the three children were all fine, and it was a fortune among misfortunes. Xu Jinfeng sighed with emotion and went to bed as usual.


    The next day, Huang Huailin''s family began to organize the funeral again. Huang Yinqiao, who had all white hair, and Huang Huailin, whose face was sallow, were busy with their faces, and the three children and Huailin''s daughter-in-law were still lying in the hospital. Huai Lin ate less meat, had the least poisoning, and was barely able to move around.


    The members of the Huang clan also volunteered to help. This is the advantage of the rural clan. Even if there is usually a conflict, the clan will definitely come forward at a critical time. If it is a single family in the countryside, it will definitely be difficult.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others entered the city again, Tang Aijun was riding a bicycle, Huo Jinzhi was holding the ingot, and it was just before ten o''clock in the city. They went directly to the filming place of the People''s Hospital. There was a female doctor in her thirties sitting in the office outside. , There is also a 10-year-old girl doing her homework. The girl is wearing a pink down jacket and has two braids. She can only see the back.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 700 has another funeral), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 703： The girl who cant rub the sand in her eyes

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Doctor, take a picture!" Huo Jinzhi tapped on the window.


    The female doctor was helping the girl with her homework. She walked to the window and stretched out her hand, "Where''s the list?"


    Huo Jinzhi took out the list written by the doctor of the clinic from his pocket and handed it to the female doctor, hoping to pass the customs, if not, he would send another piece of cashmere cloth.


    The female doctor was stunned for a moment, it was obviously not the order from the hospital, but she recognized the familiar handwriting, which was written by her husband��


    "Take a picture of these children and go back and explain to you."


    The female doctor hadn''t seen Yuanbao yet, thinking that Huo Jinzhi and the others had no money to see a doctor, and her husband was too sympathetic to be a good person. Since her husband was transferred to the grassroots to exercise, she would introduce some poor rural people to her to shoot films every now and then. She said that she would help, and she didn''t need to pay for it anyway, and the equipment was resting.


    "Come in, the metal objects on your body are unloaded."


    "thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help thanking him. The three went in. Tang Aijun held the dying ingot, Huo Jinzhi held Tang Xiaonan, and the female doctor looked outside. There were no adults, only three children.


    "Your family members didn''t come?"


    "We can do it ourselves, we don''t need adults." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    The female doctor glanced at him a few more times. She looked quite beautiful, and she didn''t dress like a child from a poor family, especially the down jacket on the fat girl. It looked like a good material, even better than the one she bought for her daughter. I don''t seem to see a variety of styles across the city.


    She couldn''t help frowning, these three children were definitely from a wealthy family, why did the husband have to open the back door?


    "Why did you bring the dog in, hurry out!"


    The fat girl who was doing her homework also turned around, and when she saw the ingot in Tang Aijun''s arms, she reprimanded unhappily.


    The girl''s face was serious and she looked more majestic than her mother. She didn''t feel angry and arrogant. Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said, "Sister, it''s for Yuanbao, so I can''t go out."


    The girl''s expression softened, and she slightly twitched the corner of her mouth at Tang Xiaonan, and she said to Huo Jinzhi, "You go out with the dog and let this ingot go to the filming. Bringing a dog in doesn''t look like it."


    She thought that Tang Aijun was called Yuanbao, and felt that this boy with five big and three rough is too disrespectful.


    "Your name is Yuanbao, and my name is Tang Aijun."


    Tang Aijun shouted angrily, he is not a dog, this girl who looks fiercer than his mother is so blind that she can''t tell the difference between a human and a dog.


    "Then who''s called Yuanbao?" The girl was expressionless.


    Her name is Fang Yuan. She has been the monitor since kindergarten, the captain of the Young Pioneers, and the school''s discipline inspector. She can''t rub a grain of sand in her eyes At home, her parents have to listen to her discipline, and there are no rules. Not forming a square is the origin of her name.


    Her name was given by her grandfather. Her grandfather was an upright judge. She lived with her grandfather and grandmother since she was a child, and only returned to her own home last year, but she had developed a unique temperament, and her parents could not do anything about her, so she had to be obedient.


    "It is!"


    Tang Aijun pointed at the Yuanbao in his arms and shouted, the Yuanbao raised his head slightly, glanced at Fangyuan, and quickly lowered it weakly.


    "It filmed? Are you sick?"


    Fang Yuan screamed in surprise, and then became angry. It was unreasonable to use human equipment to film the dog. What kind of decency, these people are here to smash the scene.


    "I''m not sick because Yuanbao is sick." Tang Aijun shouted louder, he saw that the fat girl was not pleasing to the eye, and was as lenient as the head teacher.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 701 The girl who can''t rub the sand in her eyes), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 704： heads up

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "I think you are sick. How could a normal person bring a dog to film? People are people, dogs are dogs, this is a hospital for people, not a veterinary hospital. Have you figured it out?" Fangyuan argued that she was the I would never agree, it''s outrageous.


    "Yuanyuan, it was introduced by your father." The female doctor advised.


    "Dad is always unprincipled, and I won''t condone him."


    Fangyuan doesn''t give her father any face, it''s a matter of principle, she won''t compromise, the female doctor looks helpless, if it hadn''t been for the delivery in her own hospital, and her daughter and grandfather were printed on the same mold, she would have to wonder if her daughter was raped. Did someone change the package?


    Otherwise, why did she and her husband both have good conversational temperaments, but gave birth to a girl who couldn''t get a bit of sand in her eyes?


    Alas, they were all taken crooked by her father.


    There is already a judge father in the family. She really doesn''t want to have another judge daughter. She has to follow the rules with you in everything. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Tang Aijun and Fang Yuan were confronting each other. Although Fang Yuan was short, his aura was not low, and even overshadowed Tang Aijun. When Tang Xiaonan first saw Fang Yuan, he immediately thought of the justice. Just like Fang Yuan, there is a sense of justice in his body, and even monsters and monsters can''t get close to him.


    "Please go out!" Fang Yuan said calmly, pointing to the door.


    "Don''t go out. If you can, find me a veterinary hospital. If you can''t find it, don''t point fingers at me. I''m not afraid of you!"


    "It''s your dog who is sick, it has nothing to do with me, I have no obligation to find a doctor for you, I repeat, please go out, immediately!"


    "I have found a doctor, and it has nothing to do with you. This is not where you work. Your mother didn''t say anything. If you keep babbling on and on, you won''t go out. If you have the ability, drag me out!" Tang Aijun''s head If you look up even higher, he is just a donkey who is coaxing to walk, and don''t want him to succumb to power.


    What''s more, she is just a yellow-haired girl, he is afraid of wool.


    Fang Yuan''s thick eyebrows were raised, her lips pressed even tighter, the female doctor was a little flustered, her daughter''s appearance showed that she was very angry, she was worried about Tang Aijun!


    "Since you are unwilling to obey, then I can only use force!"


    Fang Yuan''s expression is still very calm, as if nothing can make her angry, but in fact she is already angry inside, she must teach this stinky boy a good lesson and let him know what rules are.


    He took off his thick down jacket unhurriedly, Fang Yuan rolled up the sleeves of his sweater, Tang Aijun snorted, and said yin and yang strangely, "I don''t have the stinking problem of not hitting women. I advise you not to cry for a while."


    "Same message to you."


    Fang Yuan sneered walked slowly to Tang Aijun, Huo Jinzhi''s mind moved, and quickly hugged the ingot in Tang Aijun''s arms. Judging from his experience in walking the rivers and lakes these days, Fang Yuan should not be a simple little boy. Girl, Tang Aijun might be slumped.


    But Huo Jinzhi is not worried, it is important to make a film for Yuanbao, Tang Aijun is rough and fleshy, there will be nothing wrong, but Tang Xiaonan is worried: "Third brother, don''t hurt your sister."


    "got it!"


    Tang Aijun responded with a humming sound, and for his sister''s sake, he made three moves.


    "Round round!"


    The female doctor called out with a worried tone. Tang Xiaonan thought she was worried about her daughter, so she comforted her: "Don''t worry, Auntie, my third brother won''t do it."


    Helplessly, she smiled heartily, the female doctor didn''t know what to say, she was worried that it was the boy.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 702), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 705： 1 one-sided suppression

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "You go out too!"


    Fang Yuan noticed Huo Jinzhi''s small movements, his eyes couldn''t rub any sand, Huo Jinzhi smiled kindly, "Okay, I''ll go out now."


    He pretended to go out with a piece, Fang Yuan''s expression softened a little, this person is still reasonable.


    "Get me out!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly grabbed Tang Aijun''s arm, and she didn''t know what she did. Tang Aijun''s arm suddenly went numb, and he couldn''t exert any strength. , When he arrived at the door, seeing that Fang Yuan and Tang Aijun had both gone out, Huo Jinzhi withdrew his feet and quickly closed the door.


    In one go, Fang Yuan didn''t react at all.


    "Drag for a while, hold on!"


    Huo Jinzhi shouted outside, and Tang Aijun roared, "Don''t worry!"


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Aijun shouted, "If you have the ability to fight me one-on-one, don''t use outlandish tricks!"


    "Shallow knowledge and ignorance!"


    Fang Yuan sneered, but agreed, "Single duel, I''ll deal with you first, and then go in and deal with your friend."


    Sure enough, it was the same raccoon dog. She thought that the fair boy was abiding by the rules, but her eyes were not very good.


    "Hey, you don''t need capital for bragging. I''m invincible all over the town, so don''t cry for a while!" Tang Aijun didn''t take Fangyuan in his eyes at all, she was just a stinky bastard.


    Fang Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, his expression still majestic, and he said word by word, "I never brag, I pay attention to seeking truth from facts."


    She relies on strength and evidence.


    In the room, Huo Jinzhi said to the female doctor, "We really have no way to bother you. Yuanbao saved our family''s lives, but it was poisoned by itself. The veterinarian is very busy. The doctor said that there is no problem with Yuanbao internal medicine, maybe there is something in the throat, so we asked you to take a film."


    The female doctor glanced at Yuanbao. Although her fur was dry, she could see that the owner was well-kept, but she was really sick and didn''t have much anger.


    "It was murdered?"


    "Yes, someone poisoned the village. Yuanbao was discovered and killed by the murderer, but it saved the lives of our family. It is the hero of my family." Huo Jinzhi said simply.


    The female doctor was startled, "Poisoning?"


    "Yes, I voted for two. My family was fine because of the ingots, but the whole family of six was poisoned. They were sent to the health center last night. Five were rescued, and one was gone." Huo Jinzhi answered truthfully. .


    "It''s terrible, has the murderer caught it?"


    The female doctor asked Huo Jinzhi to carry the Yuanbao to the filming room, but the Yuanbao could not stand on his own, so Huo Jinzhi held it to shoot.


    "The murderer escaped and was not caught."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say too much, and the female doctor didn''t ask any more This is a matter of the Public Security Bureau, and she couldn''t help if she asked.


    "Let the dog''s neck face forward, yes, further forward, okay, hold it and don''t move!"


    The female doctor instructed Huo Jinzhi to pose and shoot the film. It would take a while for the film to be released. Huo Jinzhi held Yuanbao and Tang Xiaonan and went outside to wait. Other patients came to film, and they could not interfere with the female doctor''s work.


    "Ah...you cheat!"


    "You only have the hardest mouth in your whole body. If your skills are not as good as others, just be honest with me!"


    "Who is not as good as others, my real kung fu hasn''t been used yet!"


    "Then why are you hiding at this time?"


    "You wait for me... ah... I don''t feel pain, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 703 one-sided suppression), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 706： iron wire

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Aijun''s yelling came from outside. There was a small garden outside the corridor of the filming room. Tang Aijun and Fang Yuan were in the small garden for a duel, and there were several patients watching the fun.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t hear the sound right, why did it sound like her third brother was at a loss?


    Although her third brother did not say that he was invincible in the whole town, at least he was invincible in Mopan Mountain. How could he be unable to beat even a girl?


    As he got closer, he saw Fang Yuan twisting Tang Aijun''s right arm with his backhand. Tang Aijun was half-knelt on the ground, unable to move at all. Fang Yuan''s foot was behind him, and he would be kicked if he moved.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes were also severely swollen. Like a panda, half of his mouth was swollen and he was very embarrassed.


    Obviously, her third brother lost.


    Also lost very badly.


    Tang Xiaonan was more excited than pity, and she was able to suppress her third brother. This girl is definitely not simple, she is too awesome.


    "Admit it!" Fang Yuan said coldly.


    "Why, I don''t recognize it!" Tang Aijun''s mouth was still very hard, and the man didn''t bow his head when he was bleeding, and he was right.


    "Do you still want to be beaten?"


    "If you have the ability to kill me, I''d rather die than give in!"


    Tang Aijun''s head was held high, and he really had a kind of taste that he would rather die than give up. Fang Yuan really couldn''t do anything about him for a while. She would definitely not do anything illegal, and Tang Aijun made a mistake, but it didn''t end in death, she just wanted to make it happen Tang Aijun realized the mistake of bringing a dog to film.


    "Sister, my third brother knows he''s wrong, do you forgive him?" Tang Xiaonan pleaded for mercy, letting the two of them stay deadlocked until it was getting dark.


    "I''m right... oh... Xiao Nan, why are you turning your elbows out?"


    Tang Aijun looked at his sister aggrieved, just now Tang Xiaonan kicked him.


    Tang Xiaonan glared fiercely, Tang Aijun didn''t dare to say a word, and turned his head angrily.


    "elder sister����"


    Tang Xiaonan stared at Fang Yuan, smiling sweetly, Fang Yuan''s face softened a lot, and took advantage of the **** to get off the stage and let go of Tang Aijun.


    Tang Aijun shook his sore arm, and his face was a little unbearable. He could not even beat a stinky girl. Fortunately, he was not in Mopanshan, and not many people in the city knew him.


    The female doctor called in the corridor, "The film is out, and we need to reshoot it."


    Fang Yuan''s face darkened again, and she looked at Huo Jinzhi angrily. This man actually used a trick to attack the west.


    And her mother, too, has no principle at all. She has to talk to her mother when she comes back, and she can''t learn to be a bad person like her father.


    The female doctor held a film in her hand, guided a dark shadow around her neck and said, "The dog is wearing a collar, take it and take it again."


    "I''m not wearing a collar, is this shadow growing something in Yuanbao''s throat?" Huo Jinzhi asked No, this is the result of a metal object. Your dog has a metal material on his neck. s things. '' said the female doctor with certainty.


    Huo Jinzhi suspiciously reached out and touched Yuanbao''s neck, his complexion changed greatly, and he rubbed around his neck, his expression became extremely angry, no wonder Yuanbao couldn''t eat anything, its neck was bound by an iron wire Hold tight, Shen Yuzhu... He can''t spare this beast!


    "Brother Huo, what''s wrong?" Tang Xiaonan asked nervously.


    "The iron wire was stuck in the neck, so Yuanbao couldn''t eat anything, and the iron wire had to be removed."


    Huo Jinzhi patted Yuanbao''s head lightly, poor dog, it can''t speak, it must be in pain after so many days, right?


    Fortunately, I came to the hospital to film today, otherwise Yuanbao would starve to death, Shen Yuzhu''s mind was more vicious than a poisonous snake.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 704 iron wire), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 707： real girl

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Yuanyuan, go and borrow a vise!" The female doctor was very enthusiastic.


    Fang Yuan pursed his lips and went to borrow it. After a while, he brought the vise. Huo Jinzhi carefully lifted the hair on Yuanbao''s neck, revealing a wire with blood on it. The blood had darkened. Embedded in the flesh, Tang Xiaonan''s tears flowed out at once, Yuanbao is too pitiful.


    "Yuanbao...Are you in pain? It''s all my fault, why didn''t I check carefully..."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Yuanbao and cried in a low voice, hating Shen Yuzhu to the core, this snake and scorpion woman who is inferior to beasts, from now on, she and Shen Yuzhu are at odds!


    Yuanbao gently licked Tang Xiaonan''s tears, as if to comfort her. Huo Jinzhi carefully removed the wire with a vise, but it was embedded too deeply, and after a few days, when the wire moved, Yuanbao shivered.


    Tang Xiaonan gently massaged it and comforted it softly, Tang Aijun clenched his fists in anger, if Shen Yuzhu was in front of him, he would definitely kill this little watch.


    "Who did this?" Fang Yuan''s eyes were angry. People who abuse animals definitely have abnormal criminal tendencies. They must be found out to avoid harming society.


    "The murderer was not caught."


    Huo Jinzhi replied, he didn''t want others to interfere in Shen Yuzhu''s matter, he wanted to solve it himself.


    Use his own method to punish Shen Yuzhu and avenge the Yuanbao.


    "This person is too hateful. He even poisoned him. All six members of the family were poisoned, and one died." The female doctor said angrily.


    Fang Yuan''s expression became more serious and asked, "Have you reported it to the police?"


    "Not yet, I don''t know which one it is." Huo Jinzhi was uneasy and seemed to be in trouble.


    "I just asked the police to investigate because I didn''t know. Why didn''t you report it to the police? What village are you from? I asked my uncle to investigate." Fang Yuan said solemnly.


    "Who is your uncle? He said he could find it out!" Tang Aijun said deliberately.


    "My uncle is the captain of the criminal police. He has solved a lot of cases, and he will definitely find it." Fang Yuan glared unhappily, actually doubting her uncle''s ability. Her uncle is a master of solving cases.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart skipped a beat, it was really troublesome, so what if the police intervened, and they couldn''t punish Shen Yuzhu.


    "Which village are you from?" Fang Yuan asked again, getting to the bottom of his posture.


    The female doctor also persuaded: "My brother is very good at investigating cases, maybe he can help your village catch the murderer!"


    "Mom, it''s definitely possible." Fang Yuan corrected unhappily, actually doubting his uncle''s ability.


    The female doctor laughed dryly and felt a little sour in her heart. Her daughter adored her uncle and hated her and her husband. After all, she and her husband are also participants in socialist construction. They have done a lot. Contribute too!


    "My lord said that I don''t bother the police anymore The police who are celebrating the new year also have to rest, so they don''t have to work hard." Huo Jinzhi said politely.


    "Serving the people is not afraid of hard work. It is the public security''s responsibility to find out this vicious murderer. If there is any trouble, you can tell me the village, and I will let my uncle hurry up." Fang Yuan said old-fashioned.


    Huo Jinzhi, who is eloquent and eloquent, was awkward for the first time, and when he met someone who loved him more, he couldn''t do it any better.


    "Sister, grandpa said that family ugliness should not be publicized, and people outside should not know about it." Tang Xiaonan said innocently.


    The female doctor''s eyes flickered and she heard something was wrong. It seemed that the adults in the village must know who the murderer was, and it was probably a relative, so she was reluctant to report it to the police and wanted to solve it internally.


    This kind of situation is very common in rural areas. It is a dispute within the family. It is difficult for honest officials to cut off housework. She is afraid that she will not be able to solve it if she goes. It is better to leave it alone.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 705 True Girl), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 708： The law is nothing but human

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "This is already a crime, and it has nothing to do with family scandals. You can''t condone crimes." Fang Yuan''s tone was even more severe.


    There is also the saying that family shame should not be publicized. She thinks it is the most wrong thing. There is no ugly or ugly in front of the law. If you break the law, you will be punished, and you must impose a heavy sentence.


    "Grandpa said no, I dare not say it, grandpa will spank." Tang Xiaonan pretended to be afraid.


    This serious girl will definitely take her uncle to Mopanshan to investigate the case. Huangjinqiao and Tang Baishan have reached an agreement, not to report to the public security, nor to publicize it, she must not cause trouble.


    "Yuanyuan, go home after finishing the homework." The female doctor said, and winked at her daughter.


    Fang Yuan frowned unhappily. She''d better show her mother''s face when she was outside. When she went back, she asked her father. Since these people have been poisoned, they will definitely go to the health center for rescue. Dad is a physician and will definitely participate in the rescue. The address of the patient is known as soon as you ask.


    "I''ll go get some medicine and put it on the dog."


    The female doctor went to get some purple potion, rubbed the wound on Yuanbao''s neck, and gave them the rest of the purple potion.


    "thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi bowed gratefully, took out the cashmere cloth from his bag when he left, smiled at the female doctor when he went out, opened the door and left without saying a word.


    "Hey... take something away!"


    The female doctor took the cloth and chased them out, but Huo Jinzhi and the others had already gone far, and it would not be good for her to chase them out, so she had to go back to the house, only to see her daughter looking at her sternly. Baba explained, "People... have all gone away."


    "Then I can''t accept the ill-gotten gains. When I ask my father for the address, I will return the cloth to the family."


    Fang Yuan stretched out her hand, and the female doctor handed it over reluctantly. This cashmere cloth feels very good to the touch. It is a high-quality material when you touch it. If it is made into a coat, it will definitely look good. She can wear it out for the New Year.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey her daughter. Her daughter made small reports, and she was afraid of being criticized by her father.


    "Yuanyuan, I think it''s better for you to leave this matter alone. The village will solve it by itself. It''s not good for you to interfere." The female doctor advised.


    "If you break the law, you will be punished by the law, and there is no rule for the village to solve it yourself." Fang Yuan''s face was stern, and he was very dissatisfied with his mother''s and thin mud. It was because there were too many people who thought like her mother, which led to lawlessness. more and more disciples.


    If everyone can exercise strict self-discipline violations will be punished, law enforcement will be like a mountain, and a beautiful society will be realized soon.


    "Yuanyuan, you are still young. The situation in the countryside is different from that in the city. There is a strong sense of clan." The female doctor Zhou Qingfang advised.


    "No matter how strong the clan consciousness is, can it be stronger than the law?" Fang Yuan''s face became more square. In her heart, the law was greater than the sky, and if she violated the law, she had to be punished by the law.


    "The law is no more than human feelings. Your grandfather should have taught you this. It is right that law enforcement must be strict, but it must also be combined with the actual local situation. Yuanyuan, you only learned your grandfather''s strict law enforcement, but did not. Grandpa''s flexible use, let''s see, how about you meet grandpa tonight and talk to grandpa about it?" Zhou Qingfang looked helpless.


    My daughter is still too young, and many of them have little knowledge. If everything could be solved by law, there would not be so many unsolved cases. Between black and white, there would be more gray.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 706 The law is nothing but human) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 709： hungry ingot

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Fang Yuanmian is thoughtful. Although she is old-fashioned, she can listen to persuasion, but she still thinks that her mother is wrong. Why is the situation in the countryside different from that in the city?


    "Let''s just say, my grandfather will definitely support me."


    Fang Yuan''s tone softened, Zhou Qingfang breathed a sigh of relief, although her father was an upright judge, he was not ignorant. A truly excellent judge is not without emotion like a robot, but must combine reality and make the most suitable one for the people. judgment.


    Her father was such an excellent judge. In his tenure in office, he was an advanced judge every year, and he handled countless cases. She still remembered that when she was a child, her father was in the grassroots court. Some defendants and plaintiffs lived in very remote mountain villages and traveled. It was very inconvenient, so my father took the clerk and rode a bicycle to the village for trial.


    Moreover, in many cases, the father will investigate in the village and make a ruling based on the actual situation, so that both the defendant and the plaintiff are convinced. This is a real good judge, not a robot judge who is unfriendly and only enforces the law according to the code.


    "Give me the cloth."


    Fang Yuan''s hand stretched out again, staring at Zhou Qingfang brightly, don''t even think about making small moves under her nose.


    The corners of Zhou Qingfang''s mouth twitched, and she honestly handed the cloth to Fang Yuan and glanced at it with nostalgia. It was really a good piece of material, and it must be beautiful to make a coat, which is a pity.


    Was she too naughty when she was a child, so God gave such a housekeeper and daughter to treat her?


    Ugh!


    Tang Xiaonan and the others left the hospital with Yuanbao in their arms, and lifted the iron wire around their necks. Yuanbao became much more energetic. As soon as they got out of the hospital, they screamed and struggled in Tang Aijun''s arms, as if they were about to go down.


    "Where are you going? Come back quickly!"


    Tang Aijun didn''t hold him tightly for a moment, Yuanbao jumped down and ran, he hurriedly chased after him, Huo Jinzhi led Tang Xiaonan and ran behind.


    Yuanbao didn''t run very far, he squatted in front of a steamed buns stall and waited, his tongue sticking out, and he watched eagerly.


    "Let the dog take the dog away, don''t block others." The owner of the steamed buns stall shouted to Tang Aijun, very unhappy, some customers were timid, and they didn''t dare to come over when they saw Yuanbao, which affected his business.


    Since the opening of the above policy, there are more and more people setting up stalls in the city. As long as you go to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to get a self-employed business license, you can operate legally. There are three breakfast stalls in front of the hospital, and business is very good.


    "I buy buns."


    Tang Aijun took out the money, and the boss immediately became friendly, "What do you want?"


    "Of course it''s meat buns, here are ten!"


    Tang Aijun has a lot of money, so what else can he eat without meat stuffing, or stuffed with vegetables and mushrooms? In Tang Aijun''s eyes, everything is vegetarian stuffing, and there is no meat stuffing.


    The boss smiles more kindly Even if he comes with ten ingots, it doesn''t matter. In business, you have to be kind to make money.


    When Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan came over, they saw Yuanbao gobbling up the buns. It seemed that he was really hungry, half of them were eaten in one bite, and the buns were gone after another bite.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Tang Aijun persuaded with a smile on the side, as long as he can eat, Yuanbao has no time to pay attention to him, it is hungry, and it is important to eat buns.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was completely at ease, she squatted down to smooth the hair for Yuanbao, the poor dog must be starving.


    "You children are really, good buns actually feed the dogs, it''s too bad food!"


    Feeding the dogs with meat buns on the street can be said to be a spectacle at this time. It attracted a lot of people in a short time. Some of the older ones couldn''t see it, and they criticized it.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 707 Starved ingots), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 710： hello brothers

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Have you eaten your food?"


    Tang Aijun''s face darkened, he raised his head and scolded him, no matter if he was an old man or not, he would be beaten if he provokes him.


    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t happy either. She didn''t eat other people''s buns. She bought her own buns and gave them to whoever wanted to eat them. If Yuanbao was eaten, she would waste food. Yuanbao saved her family''s life, even if she ate meat every day. qualified.


    The onlookers saw Tang Aijun''s fierce face, big and three thick, like a bandit, and they dared not say anything.


    Yuanbao ate eight meat buns in one go, and his spirit recovered immediately, but the fur was still dry and it took a few days to heal.


    "Do you still want to eat?" Huo Jinzhi asked with a smile, in a good mood.


    Yuanbao licked his tongue, and Huo Jinzhi immediately understood that he was thirsty.


    They took Yuanbao back to the hospital and found a tap to make Yuanbao drink water. Now they were completely refreshed, and they didn''t need Tang Aijun to hold them. They ran happily in front of them, stopped after a few steps, turned around and urged them to wait. When it gets close, it starts running again, then stops...


    Seeing such a cheerful ingot, Tang Xiaonan and the others also had smiles on their faces, Tang Aijun said cheerfully: "Buy meat buns and eat them, I''ll treat you!"


    However, Tang Aijun only bought six meat buns, one for his sister, five for himself, Huo Jinzhi... none.


    "You eat your own, but you can eat mine for so much money."


    Tang Aijun hugged the newspaper tightly. There were five big meat buns in it, and it wasn''t enough to put them between his teeth.


    Most of the money that he finally earned was confiscated by his mother, and the rest had to be spent carefully. Huo Jinzhi earned so much money, how could he have the face to eat his buns? Really thick skin.


    Huo Jinzhi laughed angrily and looked around. There was a fried rice cake skewer not far in front of him. He bought ten skewers of fried rice cakes and ten live eggs (called Maodan or live beads in some places).


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t eat live eggs, and the hair inside makes it difficult for her to talk, but many people in Yuecheng like it very much. Tang Laifu can eat five or six eggs in one meal, and all the Tang family like to eat them, except Tang Xiaonan.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t really like to eat, so he became angry with someone.


    "The fried rice cake skewers are really good, crispy and soft, and the sweet noodle sauce is well prepared. It''s delicious." Huo Jinzhi took a bite of the rice cake and praised him. Tang Aijun''s eating meat buns were slower, and his eyes turned to Huo Jin from time to time. He glanced at the fried rice cake in his hand.


    He hadn''t eaten it yet, but it smelled strangely fragrant, and the meat buns in his hand suddenly didn''t smell good.


    Tang Xiaonan saw Huo Jinzhi''s meaning suppressed a smile and complimented him. Tang Aijun''s chewing movement slowed down. He also wanted to eat fried rice cakes and live eggs. .


    "I''ll exchange with you."


    Tang Aijun leaned over and said good things with a shy face. Huo Jinzhi turned his head and ate the rice cakes slowly, deliberately saying, "You eat your own, mine is not delicious."


    "You didn''t say it was fragrant just now, let''s eat it instead." Tang Aijun smiled and hugged Huo Jinzhi''s shoulders.


    Huo Jinzhi was so annoyed by him that he soon broke down. As soon as he showed a smile, Tang Aijun quickly snatched the fried rice cake from his hand and ate it happily. Huo Jinzhi was not angry. He rolled his eyes, but there was a smile on his lips.


    When I got home, it was already noon. Seeing Yuanbao alive and kicking again, the Tang family were relieved. Zhang Manyue also made a big bowl of bibimbap for Yuanbao. Healthy and prosperous, he can chase chickens and geese again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 708, hello brothers), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 711： Lunar New Years eve

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Time flies very fast, it will be the new year in a few days, and the sound of firecrackers in the village is endless. On this day, we have to worship God, and every household has prepared offerings, a knife of meat, a bowl of rice, a chicken, a fish, and a bowl of lotus root. , and a few more rice cakes, many people have prepared these.


    Prepare more if you have the conditions, prepare less if you don''t, as long as you are sincere.


    The Tang family was naturally well prepared. Zhang Manyue was generous on this day. She would do her best to put the best on the table for the gods to enjoy.


    Put incense, burn ingots (not dogs, ingots made of paper), fire guns, bow to the gods, and then the ceremony of worshipping the gods is completed, and then it is New Year''s Eve, after the New Year''s Eve, just wait for the New Year''s Eve. .


    All the children are looking forward to New Year''s Eve, because they can wear new clothes on that day, as well as delicious food, and they can receive New Year''s money. If they do something wrong, adults will not beat and scold them. Beating and scolding children, these days are really spring for children, they can play to their heart''s content.


    New Year''s Eve finally arrived, the whole village was beaming, and even Huang Huailin''s house was decorated with lights. The death of Huai Linniang did not bring them too long of sadness. After all, before her death, Huai Linniang was already crazy. , robbed his grandchildren and granddaughters for food, still did not work, ate more than before, and had no dutiful son in front of the bed for a long time, not to mention that Huang Huailin had an opinion on his mother''s boss, so Huang Huailin had an accident and Huang Huailin had an accident. Instead, the family breathed a sigh of relief and was finally relieved.


    On this day, Tang Laigui and his wife also came down. Shi Lan''s belly is sharp and firm. Everyone who has seen it said that she gave birth to a son. Zhang Manyue was even more sure, because Tang Xiaonan had already said that it was a younger brother.


    Shi Lan''s due date is just a few days ago. Zhang Manyue''s intention is to let her spend the New Year at her parents'' home, so don''t go back and forth, but Shi Lan thinks that she usually lives at her parents'' home, so she will have to go back to her husband''s home on New Year''s Eve. Good, and her physical condition is very good, the doctor asked her to move around more before giving birth, which is conducive to the production.


    This year''s reunion dinner is also the year when the Tang family is the most together, and it has the largest population. The four brothers and sisters have all gathered together, and many more people have been added. There are two tables, and the house is full. Tang Baishan is very pleased, the old man I just like to have children and grandchildren. It would be even better if four generations were in the same family. Tang Baishan didn''t dare to think about it, but he has to work hard, maybe it will be realized.


    Tang Baishan, who was in a very good mood, gave each child five cents for each child. The old man made a lot of money this year, but in previous years he only had one cent.


    Tang Laijin was even more generous, one piece per person, and got Zhang Manyue several big eyes. He secretly decided to ask Tang Laijin for money after thirty.


    After the reunion dinner the Tang family became more and more lively, because many people in the village came to watch the Spring Festival Gala. I heard that there was a Spring Festival Gala in the evening, and the villagers agreed with the Tang family early. Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue naturally agreed, New Year''s Eve, of course, must be lively and lively, and only with popularity can you be rich!


    (PS, there was a Spring Festival Gala in 1979. Director Yang Jie of Journey to the West was one of the directors of the Spring Festival Gala, but at that time TV was not popular and not many people knew about it.)


    Tang Xiaonan also saw the early Spring Festival Gala. Although the equipment was outdated and the stage set was very simple, the superb stage skills of the performers made the party impressive. It was no less than the grand Spring Festival Gala later. Climbing up the tree, everyone was amused by the cross talk, and everyone burst into laughter and tears.


    That night, the whole village of Mopan Mountain was full of laughter, and everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    But the next day, the Tang family ushered in a bigger happy event. In the middle of the night, Shi Lan started, and drove the tractor to the clinic overnight.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 709 New Year''s Eve), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 712： Stone orchid production

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know anything about what happened in the old house. She had eaten the reunion dinner, watched the Spring Festival Gala for a while, and then watched Chai Yuxiang and Tang Aijun play a cannonball battle. She went to bed before nine o''clock. Tang Laifu and the others gathered around the oven to keep the year old, welcoming the first day of 1979.


    On the first day of the new year, the clock began to strike dangly, and it struck twelve long. Tang Laijin went to the yard to set off firecrackers to welcome the new year, Tang Baishan went to the stove to worship a few times, Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng cooked dumplings together Eat for everyone.


    Shi Lan had already slept, but her stomach was a little uncomfortable, and she didn''t sleep peacefully, so she got up and walked around, smelling the scent of shepherd''s purse and meat dumplings, Shi Lan suddenly became hungry, and ate a big bowl of it. , After eating the last dumpling, Shi Lan started.


    It was the first time to welcome a little life, and the always steady Tang Laigui was overwhelmed with panic and foolishly circling in circles with nowhere to put his hands and feet, not knowing what to do. If you don''t take the baggage prepared by our mother, the third child, go to the fourth Huang and let him start the tractor."


    Tang Laijin, who was also at a loss, ran out to find the tractor driver Huang Laosi in the village. There is only one tractor in the village, which is the public property of the whole village. Huang Manlin, the youngest son of the Golden Bridge, is the driver, but everyone calls him. Huang Lao fourth, because at home ranked fourth.


    After all, Tang Laifu gave birth to four children. He was experienced and instructed his family to work in an orderly manner. Huang Laosi drove the tractor. They wrapped Shi Lan in quilts, carried them on the tractor, and hurried toward the town. Go to the clinic.


    These Tang Xiaonan didn''t know that she slept very deeply, and she also had beautiful dreams. She dreamed that when she grew up, she became the envy of everyone. She was called Wubancheng because half of the stalls in Wucheng belonged to her. She went to the market to collect rent, and the stalls were more respectful to her than to the queen, and that appearance should be accompanied by the music of the gambling king, otherwise it would not be enough to show her black half-city style.


    "Ha ha����"


    Tang Xiaonan laughed smugly, woke her up, rubbed her eyes, the dazzling light shot in from the undrawn curtains, and the white area outside was already bright.


    You can still hear the child''s cry, "It''s snowing!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, and she got out of bed and walked to the window. It turned out to be a vast expanse of whiteness. The balcony on the roof was covered with thick snow, at least half a foot thick. It was still floating in the sky. novelhall.com~ The author was in Zhejiang when he was a child. The snow that fell was really thick and thick, definitely more than a foot, but now the snow is getting less and less, and half a foot is God''s face. I am really worried about the children in the future. Can''t feel the fun of snowball fights and snowmen anymore)


    Some children are already playing snowball fights, their faces and hands are all red, but they are not afraid of the cold at all, and they have a great time playing. There are also children who set off a cannonball fight in the snow, stuff the cannonball half into the snow, ignite the lead, and then With a ''bang'', the snowflakes exploded everywhere, and the children shouted and danced happily.


    Just by setting off a cannonball, children can play countless tricks, take a tin can, throw the cannonball into the can, the can can be blown up, and plug holes in trees and walls, very simple games, but children. They can feel the purest joy.


    Tang Xiaonan was also infected, and immediately became more energetic, and went back to the bed to call Chai Yuxiang, "Cousin, it''s snowing, let''s go make a snowman!"


    Chai Yuxiang turned over, responded dazedly, fell asleep again, and pouted a few times.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 710 Shilan Production), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 713： First 1

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t call her anymore. Chai Yuxiang has 365 days in a year, and she can only take a good rest in the first few days of the first month. She usually has to get up early in the morning to work, so let her have a good rest for a few days.


    After getting dressed, she went downstairs to find Xu Jinfeng to tie her hair, but the downstairs was deserted, the door was not opened, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu did not get up, Tang Xiaonan went to their house again, the bed was neatly folded Yes, I didn''t sleep at all last night.


    "Dad, Mum."


    Tang Xiaonan called out a few times, but no one paid attention. Tang Aihua woke up. He got up sleepily, saw Tang Xiaonan wandering around alone, and hurriedly hugged her, touched her feet, and said angrily, "Socks too. If you don''t wear it, you will walk around, and if you have a cold, you will need an injection!"


    "Brother, where are your parents?"


    Tang Xiaonan put her arms around Tang Aihua''s neck and asked, for such a high-tech thing as tying her hair, she wouldn''t count on her three brothers, she might as well tie it herself.


    "Don''t sleep in the house?"


    Tang Aihua muttered to himself suspiciously, and went to Tang Laifu''s room with Tang Xiaonan in his arms to see that there was no one there. The clock on the cabinet chimed eight times, it was eight o''clock in the morning. Usually at this time, Xu Jinfeng got up early to do some work, not to mention the New Year''s Day. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu would get up early.


    "Maybe at Mamma''s place, go and have a look."


    Tang Aihua put on socks and cotton shoes for Tang Xiaonan, combed her hair, held an umbrella in one hand and held her sister in the other, and went to the old house to find someone, but only Zhang Manyue and Tang Laijin were there, and Chai Wenhao was playing in the yard alone. .


    "Grandma, where did Mommy go?"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed from a distance, Zhang Manyue came over and touched her hand, it was a little cold, and she was good at covering it. Although the old lady''s hand was rough and rough, it was very warm, and it was especially warm when covering it.


    "Go to the health center. Your second aunt is going to give birth to a younger brother. If you haven''t come back at this time, I don''t know what''s going on."


    As Zhang Manyue spoke, she took the fire cage, picked out some red charcoal fire from the stove, shoveled half of the ashes from the fire cage, put the red-hot charcoal fire in, picked up a few shovels, and then covered the grass and wood ash, and then The lid was covered with a lot of small holes, and handed the roasting fire cage to Tang Xiaonan to warm his hands.


    After Tang Xiaonan came here, it was the first time that she saw a roasting fire cage, which is usually made of iron and has a handle, which is slightly larger than a teapot. .


    A few shovels of charcoal fire can keep you warm for hours When winter begins, old ladies with barbecue grills can be seen everywhere in the countryside. Especially when the sun is out, they move a rattan chair to the rice field and the fire cage Put it on your knees, put your hands on the handles, and put the fire cage under your feet when it''s hot. The whole body is warm and comfortable, which is much more comfortable than modern hot air conditioners.


    After holding the roasting fire for a while, Tang Xiaonan was warm. Zhang Manyue combed her hair, as rough as always. Tang Xiaonan''s head was pulled to the side, and the scalp was pulled so painfully, just like Xu Jinfeng.


    "Grandma, I''m going to see Second Aunt too."


    After combing her pigtails, Tang Xiaonan walked around Zhang Manyue stubbornly. She wanted to see the cousin she rescued. After coming here, she rescued two younger brothers. Eight pounds is now very good. She can eat, sleep, and pull. Every day is the same, and my cousin still doesn''t know what''s going on!


    Zhang Manyue was cooking dumplings, and later asked Tang Laijin to deliver meals to the health center. If it wasn''t for the first day of the new year, there would be guests coming, and she couldn''t help going there.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 711, the first day of the first year), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 714： Brother Bear

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "What are you doing when it''s snowing, stay at home honestly, Aihua, wake up both the patriotic and the army, and accompany Xiao Nan to play, what time is it and still go to bed..."


    Zhang Manyue definitely couldn''t agree, the snow outside was getting heavier and heavier, let Tang Aihua lead Tang Xiaonan out to play, don''t walk around in front of her, she was dizzy.


    Without Tang Aihua calling someone, Tang Aiguo led Tang Aijun over. As soon as the two entered the door, they hugged Tang Xiaonan and made a fire together, and touched Tang Xiaonan''s face with their cold hands.


    Tang Xiaonan was shivering from the cold, and shouted angrily. These two boys were grinning, and they were honest after being slapped by Tang Aihua.


    The breakfast is steaming dumplings. The Tang family has a lot of money this year. They have made several dumplings on the dustpan, all of which are stuffed with shepherd''s purse. Love, everyone loves to eat, Zhang Manyue also changed his stingy and stingy, put a lot of meat, the three brothers ate a big bowl each, each bowl had more than 30, even the soup, the whole body. All warm.


    "Thirdest, hurry up and send it over, go faster, the dumplings won''t taste good when they''re cold."


    Zhang Manyue cooked a few dumplings in an aluminum lunch box and wrapped them in old cotton-padded clothes. Tang Laijin put on a hoodie, a bamboo hat, rain boots, and went out with the dumplings in his arms. He also wanted to know if his nephew was born. .


    (PS, in the past, people in rural areas rarely wore raincoats, and it was very convenient when it rained and snowed.)


    Tang Aijun, a patient with severe ADHD, couldn''t sit still after he was full. He went to shoot a gun battle with Tang Aiguo. Chai Wenhao followed them as a sidekick. Tang Aijun was not honest when he set off a gun battle. He could no longer satisfy his strong curiosity, and so did Tang Aiguo. Soon the brothers came up with a good solution.


    The sound of gun battles was not heard outside for a long time. Tang Xiaonan went out to look curiously, but saw the two brothers squatting next to a row of pickle jars under the courtyard wall, not knowing what they were doing furtively.


    Soon Tang Xiaonan knew that before he could stop it, the cannonballs rang out. The deafening sound was extremely powerful, because the two brothers had twisted a dozen cannonballs together, and more than a dozen cannonballs exploded at the same time, so the power was naturally not small.


    Tang Xiaonan quickly covered her ears and closed her eyes, not daring to look directly at the tragic situation that followed. Sure enough, Zhang Manyue ran out when she heard the sound, and saw that her beloved pickle jar had been blown up by two wicked grandchildren. , The snow is red and the snow is flying so angry that my heart is full of anger.


    He took a firewood stick from the corner of the wall, and after chasing the two brothers, he scolded, "I poured something on the stove, my skin is itchy... Stop it for my mother, if I don''t beat it for a day, my bones will be lighter..." (500 words of fragrance are omitted here)


    Tang Aiguo and Tang Aijun naturally wouldn''t stop honestly, they ran away without a trace, Zhang Manyue scolded and chased for a long time, and then came back angrily, Tang Baishan came out to watch the fun, laughing, and was severely beaten by Zhang Manyue Glancing at him, "Xiaoxiaoxiao, it''s all spoiled by you, it''s lawless, and the good Xue Lihong ruined these two things!"


    "Just change the jar." Tang Baishan said slowly, it''s not a big deal, the New Year has to be lively and lively, and it''s called the New Year without children?


    Zhang Manyue rolled her eyes again and fished out the Xue Lihong from the broken jar. Fortunately, she had already eaten most of it, and there was a small half left. She was too lazy to change the jar, so she simply wrapped some Xue Lihong meat buns to eat. She just felt bad for the jar, and when the two prodigals came back, she had to rip off their skins.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 712 Brother Bears), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 715： ugly little brother

    "Trying to be the apex of the villain (


    In the town clinic, Shi Lan was still screaming. From the middle of the night to the present, it seemed that she could regenerate for a few hours. Tang Laigui was so anxious that he only knew how to turn around, walking around the corridor outside the delivery room, entering from Shi Lan. The delivery room has gone all the way to the present, walking for hours on end like a tireless mule.


    Tang Laigui was not tired from walking, but Tang Laifu and the others were tired. Tang Laifu, who couldn''t bear it, shouted angrily, "Go outside and don''t turn around in front of me!"


    "Don''t go."


    Tang Laigui refused, and when he went outside, he couldn''t hear Shi Lan''s cry. Although he heard his heart and liver, he couldn''t hear him more worried. If he could, he really wanted to give birth to a child for his daughter-in-law.


    "Then sit down. There are so many people who have children, and you are the only one who is different."


    Tang Laifu glanced at his younger brother with contempt. He had already given birth to four children, and he was not as hopeless as his second younger brother. Isn''t that how women come to give birth to children?


    Tang Laifeng also persuaded a few words, and Tang Laigui sat down reluctantly, but he was restless and stared at the delivery room, just like Wang Fu Shi.


    When Tang Laijin came over, he saw his second brother sitting like a log, motionless. The second sister-in-law in the delivery room was screaming louder than the slaughtering of pigs. Hearing his heart trembled, his back felt cold.


    After another three hours of torment, the little guy was finally born around noon. His four-pound son was wrinkled like a little old man. The midwife took the little guy and handed it to Tang Laigui, who was very excited, and said with a smile: "Boy, four pounds and eight taels, congratulations!"


    "Thank you...Thank you for your hard work, doctor!"


    Tang Laigui was so excited that his eyes filled with tears, and he couldn''t help thanking him. Tang Laifu took two lunch boxes of dumplings, which were still hot, and asked the doctor to eat them while they were still hot.


    The little guy''s cry was not loud. He fell asleep after a few times of crying. His face was flushed, and his eyes were not open. Tang Laijin leaned over and said in a voiceless voice, "Why so ugly?"


    He couldn''t remember what Tang Aihua and the three brothers looked like when they were born, but when his niece Tang Xiaonan was born, he followed the whole process. She was eight pounds and eight taels, a fat girl who was white and chubby. When she was born, her eyes were wide open and black and round. , the cry can be heard throughout the clinic.


    At that time, the doctor hadn''t taken it out yet. Tang Baishan, who was waiting outside, heard the angry cry, and guessed that it was another grandson. It turned out that it was not good to take it out, but the Tang family was happier. With three grandchildren, another grandson Fat granddaughter is better!


    With Tang Xiaonan''s pearls in front of him, Tang Laijin couldn''t help being a little ''disgusted'' when he suddenly saw the wrinkled little nephew, Tang Laigui rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "You were like this when you were born, and now you are not like a dog! "


    Are you embarrassed to despise his son?


    Tang Laijin smiled shyly, took out the big red envelope he had prepared earlier from his pocket, stuffed it into his little nephew''s swaddling clothes, and said flatteringly, "A welcome gift for my nephew."


    Tang Laigui rolled his eyes, considering that this boy knew each other, Shi Lan was pushed out, her face was pale, her hair was wet with sweat, and she fell into a drowsy sleep. The doctor said that she was just tired and it was nothing serious. Tang Laigui was relieved.


    "Second brother, what''s your nephew''s name?" Tang Laijin asked.


    "Go back and let Uncle Six take it."


    Tang Laigui had thought about it for a long time, and the most literate Tang Shaozheng had to be named. Many children in the village were named by Tang Shaozheng, but Tang Aihua and his brothers were chosen by Tang Baishan himself, as well as Tang Laifu and his four sisters. Tang Shaozheng disliked Tang Baishan''s choice of it, but Tang Baishan also had his reasons, saying that rural people don''t need to choose too elegant names, just plain and easy-to-understand names.

 Chapter 716： Tang Aiyuan

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    In the evening, Shi Lan was discharged from the hospital, and it was Huang Lao Si who drove the tractor to pick it up. It was snowing heavily outside, and the snow on the ground was more than a foot thick. The villagers came to say congratulations when they learned that Shi Lan, which had not bloomed for thousands of years, had given birth to a child. , Zhang Manyue prepared melon seeds and peanut candies, and received the guests generously, with a smile on her face.


    The second child who has the most headaches has a second child, and her big worries are gone. The rest is the third child. After the new year, she has to ask someone to introduce the third child. The third child, otherwise this prodigal thing will cost as much as possible, and the days will become poorer.


    "I''m your sister, you will listen to me in the future, do you know?"


    Tang Xiaonan was lying beside the cradle, looked at the sleeping little guy, squinted her eyes with a smile, and felt a sense of accomplishment. She rewrote the fate of the second uncle and aunt, as well as the cousin''s, her arrival is not meaningless.


    The little guy slept very deeply. He might have dreamed of something delicious. He tapped his mouth a few times, shook his little hand a few times, and fell asleep again. He didn''t hear Tang Xiaonan''s words at all.


    Shi Lan, who was lying on the bed, looked at her with a smile. Her peaceful face was full of maternal light. She smiled and said, "My brother is still young. When he grows up, he will definitely listen to Xiao Nan''s words."


    "Second aunt, what''s your brother''s name?"


    "I haven''t taken it yet, your second uncle said to let your sixth grandpa take it."


    Outhouse Tang Laigui and Tang Shaozheng talked about naming things, Tang Shaozheng heard that the child was launched after 0:00, so he had a name and said with a smile: "Today is the first day of the new year, the first day of the year, it''s called Ai Yuan, Tang Aiyuan."


    Tang Laigui murmured a few times, and the more he read, the more happy he became. The name was good, and the atmosphere was catchy. He said gratefully, "Thank you sixth uncle for giving me the name."


    Tang Shaozheng smiled with a smug look on his face, and glanced at Tang Baishan provocatively, huh, the second child has the vision, and knows who has the more elegant name. Hua Guojun has all taken out, and the rest is not the village.


    Tang Baishan snorted, turned his head and didn''t bother to answer, but his heart was sour. He already thought of the name of his little grandson, so he called Tang Aimin. What a nice and elegant name. .


    However, he also had to admit that Tang Aiyuan, who was taken by the sixth child, sounded pretty good too. Forget it, for the second child''s sake that it was not easy for him to give birth to a child, he would not scold the second child, and the name would be given to the third child''s son.


    Go back and say something to the old woman Take the time to introduce the object to the third child. After the new year, you will be 26, and if you don''t get married, you will become an old bachelor.


    Since then, there has been another kid named Tang Aiyuan in the Tang family, who is still a skinny little radish.


    The villagers are very enthusiastic. One family caught a chicken, the other sent a basket of eggs, and Zhang Manyue��s family relatives also rushed over to give gifts. The confinement gifts in the countryside were basically eggs and chickens, eggs from the family. It was all piled up, and the chicken coop was full. Zhang Manyue, like taking care of Tang Laifeng, carefully served Shi Lan''s confinement.


    I have to cook a bowl of fermented eggs every day. The Yuecheng side is used to make Nai. I put three eggs and a tablespoon of fermented wine. I drink a bowl every day. The chicken soup and crucian carp soup are never broken. Raising two, it happened that Tang Laifeng''s water was running out, and what Aiyuan couldn''t drink, he let eight jins drink it without wasting it.


    Zhang Manyue steamed the wine by herself. Years ago, she steamed a small pot of glutinous rice grown by herself, bought some koji, steamed the glutinous rice, added the koji while it was still hot, then stirred the glutinous rice evenly, and put it into the pot after cooling. fermented.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 714 Tang Aiyuan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 717： Huo Xiu in a bad mood

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The brewing process is not complicated, but people often fail, and the temperature and time are not very good. Zhang Manyue is a master, and can make mellow brewing every time.


    After a long time, it becomes glutinous rice wine. Zhang Manyue brews a jar every year. The sweetness of the glutinous rice wine pays off. Tang Xiaonan likes to drink it, but the rice wine has enough stamina and high alcohol content. One sip, and more will get you drunk.


    After Shi Lan was produced, Zhang Manyue had to steam the wine again. This was a gift in return. After the local custom gave birth to a child, the steamed wine was distributed to each household. These dumplings are not ordinary dumplings, but real big dumplings. A dumpling weighs seven or eight pounds and is specially used to celebrate the birth of a child. However, in recent years, the food is scarce, so the dumplings are generally saved.


    Zhang Manyue didn''t make glutinous rice dumplings, so she wasted too much time on glutinous rice. She boiled red eggs and sent some to the village''s families, as well as relatives in other villages, and let Tang Laigui carry the burden and deliver them from house to house.


    The Tang family had a very festive New Year this year. It was a great year for the addition of a new baby, and it was another harvest year. They also made a lot of money. The three brothers Tang Aihua also improved their grades. Divorce and Tang Laijin playing bachelor outside.


    But everything can''t be perfect. All in all, last year was smooth sailing. The Tang family was very satisfied and wished to be able to achieve a higher level this year.


    The Huo family''s New Year was also very festive. It was different from the deserted ones in previous years. This year, the Huo family had many guests to pay New Year''s greetings. Huo Jinzhi also went to several important families to pay New Year''s greetings, and sent Tang Laigui a confinement gift. Huo Jinzhi, who used to be gloomy and indifferent in the past, now has a lot of fireworks and looks much easier to get along with.


    The new year is new, and every household is beaming with joy, but Huo Xiu from Songcheng has not had a good year at all. He and Shen Banxia spent the year together, and there was another Shen Yuzhu. After Shen Yuzhu was brought back, he also lived with Huo Xiu. It was in the villa where Huo Jinzhi was born.


    Shen Banxia told Huo Xiu about Shen Yuzhu''s ''miserable'' life experience, but she didn''t say Shen Yuzhu''s specific address, only that it was in a mountain village in Yuecheng. Huo Xiu didn''t take a little girl to heart, and acquiesced to Shen Yuzhu at home It''s just that there are more people to eat, he is not so stingy.


    But the business was not going well, which made Huo Xiu in a very bad mood. In the past two months, many of his old customers have run away, saying that there are cheaper sources of goods and more varieties than him elsewhere. Many old customers have been caught by this Guy pried away.


    Huo Xiu didn''t believe that someone could sell it cheaper than him, so he asked someone to buy some, and he felt even worse. It was indeed a good material, and the price was cheaper than him. It can be said that no one in the East China market can compete with the goods he got from Mad Master. Where did this guy named Tang come from?


    He asked the mad master about the situation again, but the mad master only said that he was only in charge of selling the goods. No matter the identity of the customer, Huo Xiu had nothing to do. He could not offend the mad master. Grandpa turned his face.


    But Crazy Lord is the biggest supplier, and other small suppliers all buy from Crazy Lord. Unless he can go directly to Xiangjiang to buy goods, he can only rely on Crazy Lord. This feeling of being held hostage. It made Huo Xiu very upset, but he couldn''t help it.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 715 Huo Xiu in a bad mood), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 718： Shen Yuzhus thoughts

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    The first day of the new year in other people''s houses is very lively, and there are guests coming to the door, but Huo Xiu has no one here. It is not that he has no friends, but he does not let others come to the door. Now is not the time to make friends.


    After breakfast, Huo Xiu went to the study by himself. Before he came out at noon, Shen Yuzhu helped Shen Banxia make lunch, and felt uneasy. Since she came, Uncle Huo didn''t look good, she was worried that she was disgusting herself.


    "Aunt, does Uncle Huo dislike me?" Shen Yuzhu couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Banxia, ??who was cutting ginger, looked at her and said with a smile, "No, he''s just like that. He doesn''t usually smile. If he doesn''t like you, he won''t let you live at home."


    Shen Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was still on her mind. She wanted more than just love. She had observed these days. Huo Xiu was not too young, but she had no family. Although she lived with her aunt, she was not married. , Shen Yuzhu moved his mind, if Huo Xiu married his aunt, it would be fine if he adopted her as a daughter.


    "Aunt, when will you and Uncle Huo get married?"


    Shen Yuzhu pretended to be naive and asked, in front of Huo Xiu, she was very careful to control the degree, she couldn''t be too sensible, and she couldn''t be too naive, she had to make Huo Xiu feel that she was a poor child who was forced to be sensible in advance, but she still kept it in her heart. The innocence of children.


    In fact, Shen Yuzhu doesn''t know these truths. She just thinks that it should be like this, so that Huo Xiu can look at her differently. She can only say that Shen Yuzhu is a genius who is observant, and is born to speculate on other people''s thoughts. Appreciate it, but that''s about it.


    Huo Xiu is not a person who likes children. His mind is all about his career, and everything else can be put aside.


    Shen Banxia paused in the action of cutting ginger, sighed lightly, and continued to cut ginger. The light yellow **** was as thin as a hair, and the garlic was minced into pieces. The **** and garlic were put into the seasoning bowl, and Some vinegar and fresh soy sauce, spread out on the side, to be dipped when eating crabs later.


    "Don''t ask these things in front of Uncle Huo in the future."


    Shen Banxia gave a warning, Shen Yuzhu nodded, but she had other ideas in her heart. She had to promote the marriage of her aunt and Uncle Huo, otherwise she would not feel safe living in this way. What is my uncle thinking, why not get married after being with my aunt for so many years?


    "Aunt Uncle Huo will marry you?" Shen Yuzhu asked again, afraid that Shen Banxia would be angry, she explained, "Grandma asked me to ask, she said you are not too young."


    Shen Banxia glanced at her angrily, "Don''t listen to your grandma, she doesn''t care about my affairs, go and cut that piece of tenderloin."


    Although her face was calm, Shen Banxia felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t want to get married, but Huo Xiu still had a wife and children. If that woman didn''t die, she would never be able to marry Huo Xiu.


    Those trashy dim sum who took her money and didn''t work, after searching for so long, she couldn''t find Su Wanrou''s mother and son, and Qixue Cream. She thought there was news, but she only found the guy who worked in Gu''s Pharmacy before, that person. Seven creams will not be made at all.


    But the guy provided some clues, saying that the old lady of the Gu family would be a match, but the guy didn''t know the exact address. She had to ask again, and she didn''t know if the old lady Gu was still alive, like the situation of the Gu family, those years. I am afraid that life is not easy, and there is a great possibility of death.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 716 Shen Yuzhu''s thoughts), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 719： aunt and nephew who cater carefully

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    Shen Banxia couldn''t help being irritable. Not only did Huo Xiu have a bad year this year, but she was also in a bad mood. She would tell Huo Xiu later, or take the time to go to Putuo Temple to worship, and go to the bad luck.


    "Don''t take that cutting meat. The raw and cooked cutting boards and kitchen knives should be separated. You have to be careful not to bring the problems of the countryside."


    Shen Banxia stopped in an unhappy way. Shen Yuzhu used the chopping board she had just cut **** to cut meat. She was not particular before. Huo Xiu told her several times, and then she changed it slowly. Shen Yuzhu blushed and silently wrote down in her heart , she won''t make the same mistake again in the future.


    The people in the city are really particular. There are so many rules for cutting vegetables. There are several sets of cutting boards and knives. Those who cut fruit, cut raw meat, cut cooked meat, and cut bones. Package, these days she ate a lot of things she hadn''t eaten before, and saw a lot of new things, and her desire to stay here for a long time became stronger.


    Uncle Huo must be allowed to adopt her as a daughter, it doesn''t matter if she is married or not.


    She had to behave well and make Uncle Huo look at her with admiration.


    "Auntie, let me make Uncle Huo a cup of tea and send it over."


    After the meat was cut, Shen Yuzhu took the initiative to request that she wanted to show more presence in front of Huo Xiu, but Shen Banxia didn''t notice her niece''s thoughts, and felt that her niece was sensible and gave her a long face, which was very gratifying.


    "You make black tea, and your Uncle Huo only drinks black tea before meals, it nourishes the stomach."


    Shen Yuzhu secretly made a note of the black tea before meals, she found the tea can for black tea, brewed a cup, took it to the study, knocked gently on the door, and it took a long while before Huo Xiu''s voice came, "Come in."


    He thought it was Shen Banxia, ??and when he saw Shen Yuzhu was a little surprised, he frowned and asked angrily, "Where''s your aunt?"


    "Auntie is cooking, let me bring you tea, saying that it nourishes your stomach." Shen Yuzhu answered cautiously, sweat dripping from the tip of her nose.


    Huo Xiu looked at Shen Yuzhu, her appearance was very ordinary, and she was a little petty, but she was smart, and she was very good at observing words and expressions. She didn''t look like an eleven-year-old child, it should have something to do with her life experience.


    "Let it go."


    Huo Xiu pointed to the desk, but didn''t mean to talk to Shen Yuzhu. Shen Yuzhu approached and gently put down the teacup. When Huo Xiu saw her apron stained with some oil, he was suddenly displeased and said solemnly, "Go out. Come on, don''t come here again."


    When I turned around, I wanted to talk to Shen Banxia, ??let her take care of her niece, and don''t come here in the study.


    Shen Yuzhu was flustered and didn''t know what she was doing wrong, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, she replied with a promise, and hurriedly glanced at the desk, Huo Xiu was holding a photo album under his hand, he should have been looking at the photo album just now, inside it was Who is his?


    Parents or siblings?


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to read more, UU read just took a quick glance and left, feeling a little frustrated, why was Uncle Huo suddenly unhappy, he was fine just now.


    She wasn''t discouraged either, as long as she didn''t drive her away, she would definitely please Huo Xiu, cheer for herself secretly, Shen Yuzhu was full of confidence again, and went back to the kitchen to continue helping.


    Shen Banxia didn''t know anything about what happened in the study. She carefully prepared lunch, Yangcheng Lake hairy crab, sweet and sour pork loin, braised octopus, garlic vegetables, and a crucian carp tofu soup, four dishes and one soup, just right.


    "I don''t eat lunch. I have something to do when I go out, so I don''t have to cook my meal at night."


    Huo Xiu hurried downstairs, without even looking at the food on the table, put on his coat and went out. The smile on Shen Banxia''s face froze for a moment, as if a bucket of ice water had been poured on her head, but she quickly changed her smile. Complied respectfully.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 717 The aunt and nephew who carefully catered to), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 720： beware

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    Although Shen Banxia pretended to be calm, Shen Yuzhu knew that her aunt was unhappy and was forcing a smile, and she could also see that Uncle Huo was not good to her aunt. employee relations.


    Huo Xiu is always bossy at home, and it is true to say that if Shen Banxia is not as good as him, Huo Xiu will have a black face. Shen Yuzhu feels that her aunt has a hard life and caters to Huo Xiu everywhere. It is clear that her aunt is not a gentle and submissive personality.


    But in front of Huo Xiu, her aunt had to pretend to be virtuous and gentle. Shen Yuzhu didn''t look down on such a life, but now, like her aunt, she was submissive in front of Huo Xiu and didn''t dare to play a small temper.


    Who let Huo Xiu be her and her aunt''s food and clothing parents, so she naturally had to be humble.


    If only she could make so much money herself, she wouldn''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    "Let''s eat."


    Shen Banxia said lightly, she didn''t have much appetite, she only ate a crab, and skipped a few bites of rice.


    "If you can''t finish it, you just throw it away. Your Uncle Huo only eats fresh. The dishes need to be washed three times. I''m going to take a nap."


    Shen Banxia gave orders lazily, and Shen Yuzhu agreed one by one, but she felt that Huo Xiu was too wasteful, and it was a pity that so many good dishes had to be thrown away, she would try to finish them all.


    Although there are four dishes and one soup, the amount is not much. Shen Yuzhu feels that she can finish it, but she can''t throw it away. Cherish food should be one of her few excellent virtues.


    Shen Banxia went to the study first and wanted to help organize it, but the study was locked. She didn''t have the key to the study. Could it be made of ice? After so many years, it was not warm at all. It was too cold for her heart.


    Downstairs, Shen Yuzhu ate delicious dishes with satisfaction, three crabs, a plate of tenderloin, and a bowl of crucian carp soup. He didn''t eat much, but he was full of light vegetables, so there were still some green vegetables left. Shen Yuzhu beat a few A full burp, I poured out the vegetables, washed the dishes, and went back to the room to read, and grabbed a handful of pecans by the way.


    The most satisfying thing about coming to Huo''s house is that she no longer has to worry about being hungry. The coffee table is always filled with seasonal fruits and snacks, as well as melon seeds, peanuts, small walnuts and other nuts, which are especially abundant during the Chinese New Year. Eat it, and then pour it out after a while, and replace it with fresh one. After Shen Yuzhu arrives, she doesn''t need to pour it out anymore, it all went into her stomach.


    Huo Xiu who went out went around the neighborhood and went to a few of his friends'' houses to pay New Year''s greetings. He didn''t let others come as guests, but he would do his best. These friends are his business His partners, he has to discuss with them about the future market trend. If he continues like this, his business will be taken away by the guy named Tang, and everyone will have to drink the northwest wind.


    Several friends gathered to eat hot pot, drink and chat, and one of them said, "Brother Huo, your cousins ??are asking about you."


    Huo Xiu''s face sank, and he sneered: "What are they asking about me?"


    "I guess it''s because you want to reconcile it? After all, it''s a brother."


    "They made you a lobbyist?" Huo Xiu''s eyes became colder, and this friend will no longer be able to communicate with each other.


    "That''s not true, just ask casually, Brother Huo, if you have this idea, I can be a lobbyist." The friend said with a smile, not knowing that Huo Xiu was ready to break up with him.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 718 Beware), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 721： acquaintance

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Huo Xiu smiled slightly, but the smile was not as deep as his eyes. He ate the mutton with chopsticks, and then drank it and said, "Let''s talk about it later, eat vegetables."


    Let him reconcile with those bastards?


    There are no doors.


    If it weren''t for these bastards, why would he have been hiding in Tibet for all these years, and he didn''t dare to recognize his wife and children, because he was afraid that these **** would find his wife and children to threaten him. In order to get the money from the Huo family, these people have no family affection. Only greed remains.


    He still has to endure more than half of the Huo family''s property, but he will never reconcile with those bastards.


    "Brother Huo..." The friend who wanted to be a lobbyist still didn''t give up. He accepted the benefits of those people and asked him to help lobby Huo Xiu, and he agreed.


    "Old Zhang, last time I asked you to check the guy surnamed Tang, how''s it going?"


    Huo Xiu changed the subject and didn''t want to hear the bad news. The old Zhang, who was named, was stunned for a moment, and said hastily: "I found it, he is from Yuecheng, his name is Tang Laijin, he is young, only twenty-five or six."


    "Tang Laijin? The guest is here, the gold of gold?" Huo Xiu''s complexion changed slightly, the name was familiar, and it evoked a lot of memories in him.


    Could it be the same person?


    Huo Xiu suddenly had a bad feeling with his name and age.


    "Yes, Lao Huo, do you know him?" Lao Zhang was a little surprised.


    Huo Xiu didn''t answer, and continued to ask, "Where is this Tang Laijin from Yuecheng?"


    "I really know this, Tang Laijin is a cowboy, and he brags with others every day, saying that his hometown is from Mopanshan. The name of this village is rustic, and this kid is quite honorable. How good, the feng shui is so good, to raise such a smart talent as him, hum, if this kid has a good source of goods, he can rob our customers with just a few pounds?"


    Lao Zhang was very unconvinced. He had met Tang Laijin. To be honest, he really despised him. He had no hair on his lips and was a sloppy cowboy. , Lao Zhang felt very uncomfortable, he was too shameless.


    Huo Xiu''s heart was beating very fast, Mopan Mountain... This place is too familiar to him.


    Not surprisingly, this Tang Laijin is the Tang Laijin he knew. The second-rate guy who used to be idle has now become his competitor, and he has been forced to retreat step by step. What a surprise!


    "Tang Laijin is definitely not the boss, Lao Zhang, please check again and find out the person behind him."


    Huo Xiu didn''t have much dealings with Tang Laijin but he had investigated in Mopanshan, and after considering it for a long time, he chose the Tang Baishan family, so he naturally investigated this family in detail.


    The eldest Tang Laifu is domineering and loyal, the second child Tang Laigui is prudent and capable. This couple is the kindest of hearts, and the third Tang Laijin is idle. Although he is not arrogant, his mind is not bad. The reason why the Tang family was chosen was because the family was hidden in Fierce under good.


    But Huo Xiu was also gambling, people were unpredictable, and he couldn''t be sure that Tang Baishan would be able to protect his wife and children, but at that time he had no other choice but to let go of Yibo.


    In the past four years, he has not dared to contact Wanrou''s mother and son, for fear that some cousins ??will know the address of Wanrou''s mother and son, and then come to the door, Huo Xiu will not allow any factors to disrupt his plan, he is the property of the Huo family. He had to get his hands with a lot of points. Those that belonged to him must not fall into the hands of others.


    "Old Zhang, you asked Tang to come to Jin, and said I wanted to see him." Huo Xiu ordered.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 719 acquaintance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 722： Zhang Manyue, who is planning for a rainy day

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The lively first month passed in a blink of an eye, and it was the fifteenth day. Xiao Aiyuan looked very good, her wrinkled face became white and tender, her eyes were opened, she looked like Shi Lan, and her face was very delicate. .


    However, the doctor told Aiyuan a long time ago that Aiyuan should be nurtured carefully, because Shi Lan is not in good health, and she takes medicine all the year round, which will inevitably affect Aiyuan''s body. The doctor said that Aiyuan may have respiratory problems and her stomach will be weaker. , In short, it is a congenitally deficient body, but as long as you are careful, your child will definitely grow up healthy and healthy.


    Tang Laigui and his wife were very satisfied. They thought they had no children, but now God has given them a lovely son. What''s the point of having a little health problem?


    "Ma''am, I want to make dumplings too."


    Tang Xiaonan teased Xiao Aiyuan for a while, and ran out to help make glutinous rice balls. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, every household had to eat glutinous rice balls. Zhang Manyue made a big bowl of rice noodles early in the morning, 70% of japonica rice noodles, 30% of glutinous rice noodles, and became Dough, and then kneaded into dumplings, the Yuecheng side is called dumplings, meaning the same.


    However, eating glutinous rice **** here in Yuecheng is salty. It is like making rice cakes. Put some green vegetables and cook glutinous rice balls. It is salty and delicious.


    Of course, there are also sweet ones, but Tang Xiaonan likes salty ones, no matter if they are dumplings or glutinous rice balls, she only likes salty ones.


    "Well, take it and rub it."


    Zhang Manyue disliked Tang Xiaonan''s troubles, so she grabbed a small ball of dough and stuffed it into her, and let her play with it. Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth. She can really make glutinous rice balls, so why can''t you give her more trust?


    What''s the point of kneading such a little dough, she is not too thin to knead it.


    The arrogant Tang Xiaonan threw the dough into the basin and went outside to find Tang Aijun and the others to play with.


    Zhang Manyue murmured: "I know I''m impatient, I''ll get bored before I play, wait for Xiao Nan to get older, Jin Feng, you have to teach her to work well, but don''t know how to do anything, when you get married, you can eat undercooked."


    "Xiao Nan is only seven years old, so she''s getting up early." Xu Jinfeng was not happy to hear it anymore. Her daughter would not do it if she didn''t know how to do it. If she married Huo Jinzhi, she would be close to home. of.


    "It''s not too early. If you don''t teach now, you won''t be able to teach when you''re older."


    Zhang Manyue rambled on, and Tang Laifu, who was with the dough, was even more unhappy. He patted the dough a few times, and said unhappily, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn, then you won''t be able to find a son-in-law who can cook. already."


    Why do you have to let your daughter cook The law does not stipulate this, Tang Laifu felt that the ability to cook must be added to the criteria for finding a son-in-law in the future.


    Zhang Manyue glared angrily, "Which man can cook? Can you do it? Just the two of you, Xiao Nan will suffer at that time, okay, I don''t count on you anymore, in two years, I will Teach the little girl yourself."


    She has to teach her granddaughter how to cook, wash, and make shoes while she can still do it. These are skills that a girl must know, otherwise she will not be able to find a good husband-in-law.


    Xu Jinfeng pouted, but she didn''t care, but Tang Laifu didn''t necessarily agree. Xiao Nan was his sweetheart, so he wouldn''t let Xiao Nan do schoolwork. Just got together with my mother-in-law.


    At that time, when she is watching a good show, she will not help in any way.


    After the first month, Huo Jinzhi had to get busy too. Tang Laijin had already gone to Songcheng. When he came back today, he went to see Huo Jinzhi first.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 720 Zhang Manyue who is planning ahead), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 723： Acrylic sportswear

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Your father asked me to meet, do you want to meet?"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered secretly, and finally couldn''t hold back his anger.


    "See, the time is up to me, and I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    Huo Jinzhi decided to hang his father again, and sold a batch of goods first. He was not in a hurry anyway, but his father was in a hurry.


    "Okay, you''ve decided to tell me, and I''ll tell you, your father looks fine on the face, but he''s worried, and the new year has not been good." Tang Laijin was very proud, and he made another gang in Songcheng. There are a few friends who live near Huo Xiu. They stare at Huo Xiu''s every move all day long. Except for the little things at night, Huo Xiu''s daily life is basically known.


    "Just be in a hurry. I ordered a batch of corduroy and khaki cloth with Mad Master, as well as a batch of acrylic fabric. Your main task is to sell corduroy and khaki cloth, which is easy to sell this season." Huo Jinzhi started talking Business.


    Cashmere cloth is not easy to sell after the new year. Corduroy and khaki are catching up. Whether it is clothing or cloth, it has to be a season earlier. Autumn sells winter, winter sells spring, and spring sells summer. Huo Jin I went to Yangcheng a few years ago, personally selected the colors and types, and asked the mad man to come over.


    He has enough capital now, and he doesn''t need credit anymore, but the mad master is still the old way to deliver the goods first and then pay. He never asks for money. procrastination.


    "My friend asked me about corduroy and khaki yesterday. I''m afraid that acrylic fabric is not easy to sell, and it is not easy to make clothes." Tang Laijin said.


    "You don''t need to sell acrylic fabrics, I''ll make clothes and sell them." Huo Jin had a plan early on.


    This batch of acrylic fabrics is made into sportswear. The sportswear with blue background and white bars is the most fashionable clothing now. It costs more than 20 yuan per set in the market, but the cost of the cloth is not expensive. The raw materials are almost the same, and the purchase price is only 5.1 feet. The maximum amount of cloth for a set of sportswear is 10 feet, and the labor cost is at most 7 or 8 yuan. He sells a set of 20 yuan, and many people are sure to grab it.


    This kind of profit has more than ten yuan, which is much more cost-effective than selling cloth.


    He only entered three colors, magenta and dark blue, as well as pure white, women''s sportswear with magenta and white bars, and men''s with blue and white bars. The workmanship is not complicated. The set is more than enough.


    "What kind of clothes can acrylic fiber be made of? It''s soft and sloppy. It can''t hold up as a coat. It''s uncomfortable to make underwear against the flesh. It''s not as good as cotton." Tang Laijin was worried that Huo Jinzhi made a mistake and would have to lose a lot of money.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly and said to himself: "I don''t make coats, I don''t make underwear, I make sportswear."


    Tang Laijin was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized, and slapped his forehead hard, "Yes, sportswear is perfect, my friend complained to me a few days ago, saying that I have to buy sportswear for my children again, and the Spring Games will be held soon. Now, a set of sportswear costs twenty-five or six yuan!"


    "Tell your friend, don''t buy it, you will give him a set, but you will advertise it for us."


    "No problem, he must be happy with such a beautiful thing."


    Tang Laijin responded happily, and admired Huo Jinzhi''s head more and more, stared at him for a long time, couldn''t help but touched it a few times, and said with emotion: "Your head is not big, why is it like that? What a crazy idea."


    Huo Jinzhi slapped his paw off angrily, still proud in his heart, and said modestly: "Read more, observe more, think more, you can do it too."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 721 Acrylic Sportswear), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 724： Su Wanrous tangle

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Laijin curled his lips Forget it, he felt sleepy when he saw the book, but one time, a little friend brought a booklet. The story in it made his heart surge and the blood of the beast boiled, and he had a dream of spring that night. .


    The booklet is what is commonly known as the "Little H Book" in the later world. The plot in it is explicit, the words are bold, the dialogue is straightforward, the writing is rough, and the grammar is wrong, but Tang Laijin read it with relish and couldn''t sleep at night. If the school also taught this, Tang Laijin believed in himself. He must be able to get 100% on the test, and he still remembers the name of the heroine of the booklet.


    There is also the first time between the heroine and the heroine. The scenes and dialogues are vivid in his mind. He has watched it for several years, and he still remembers it clearly. It is too fascinating. The book has to be written like this. What to look at.


    "By the way, did you tell your mother about the vixen? Let me tell you, your father and the vixen live together every day, and the neighbors think that the vixen is a serious Hoffman, and no one knows your mother. ." Tang Laijin said indignantly.


    "Not yet."


    "Then you have to say, let your mother have a psychological preparation, your father and my brother-in-law... No, the ex-brother-in-law is a **** with a stinky virtue, or let your mother get divorced, and you can''t afford to support your mother. , and then find a good one." Tang Laijin suggested.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned. It is not up to him to decide whether to divorce or not. Su Wanrou is willing to leave?


    Certainly not.


    It would be better to let his mother get a divorce than to kill her, and even if Su Wanrou wanted to, his grandparents would not agree. I don''t know how my grandparents and grandparents have been doing these years. Huo Jinzhi doesn''t have deep feelings for his family. But Su Wanrou was different, she would definitely listen to her grandparents.


    "Let''s talk after seeing my father."


    Huo Jinzhi''s mood suddenly deteriorated. No matter how difficult the business is, he can easily cope with it, but he is really annoyed by the mess at home. No wonder the ancients said that it is difficult for honest officials to cut off housework.


    "Actually, I think it''s better for you to make it clear with your mother. It''s a fact that your father has a concubine. Can your mother tolerate it?"


    "She can."


    Huo Jinzhi''s words blocked Tang Laijin, Tang Laifeng couldn''t bear it, but his mother would definitely be able to.


    Tang Laijin twitched the corners of his mouth, well, when he didn''t say anything.


    Su Wanrou came back from outside, holding a pot of ginkgo in her hand. Now she often goes to the door, either from Xu Jinfeng''s place or from other people who make clothes. Her temperament is much brighter. Xu Jinfeng fried a pot of ginkgo and asked Su Wanrou to take it. Some came back for Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi to eat.


    [PS, ginkgo is the fruit of Ginkgo biloba, which can be eaten, but not too much. Moderate consumption can prevent cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases]


    Su Wanrou walked very lightly, Huo Jinzhi didn''t hear anything when she walked to the door, Su Wanrou just heard Tang Laijin''s words, her complexion changed greatly, her concubine head?


    She can understand this dialect But when did the son find his father, and did he know that Huo Xiu had a concubine?


    real or fake?


    The good mood suddenly sank, Su Wanrou''s face was extremely ugly, Huo Xiu had another woman, and she was no longer her husband.


    If it was before, Su Wanrou''s reaction would never have been so big, at most it was a little uncomfortable, she would endure it silently, try to coexist peacefully with Huo Xiu''s new lover, and show the magnanimity of her eldest wife.


    This is what her mother taught her, because her mother used to treat her father''s concubine like this.


    "Men are like this, don''t expect men to be single-minded towards you, but you must keep your position in the main room, and you can''t let the goblin ride on your head!"


    This is what her mother told her before she got married, and Su Wanrou always remembers it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 722 Su Wanrou''s tangle), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 725： preoccupied

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    When she first got married, Su Wanrou was still uneasy, worried that Huo Xiu was looking for a woman outside, but Huo Xiu was very kind to her, she didn''t need to spend money, and she didn''t have to do housework, she only needed to dress up beautifully, and Su Wanrou was relieved.


    Her mother said that she was a blessing from a previous life, so she should cherish it and live a good life with Huo Xiu, but who knew something suddenly happened. She followed Huo Xiu to farm and raise pigs. Although it was hard and tiring, Su Wanrou didn''t feel it. It''s hard, it''s good to be together as a family.


    But now Huo Xiu really had another woman. He slept with a strange woman. Thinking of such a possibility, Su Wanrou''s heart tightened, she couldn''t breathe, and her eyes were red.


    What should she do?


    "Why don''t you go in while standing at the door?" Mr. Qi came over and said with a smile.


    Su Wanrou wiped her eyes in a panic, and forced a smile: "The sand got in my eyes just now, I''ll get it out."


    The old man looked at her suspiciously, whether it was the sand that got in his eyes, or whether he forced a smile, he could see it at a glance, there was nothing to worry about recently, why did Su Wanrou cry?


    "Mr. Qi, eat ginkgo, just fried."


    Su Wanrou handed the ginkgo to the old man with a heavy nasal voice. The old man did not pierce her, grabbed a ginkgo, peeled one and ate it, and praised, "It''s delicious, this is the ginkgo you and Jinfeng and the others picked up a few years ago?"


    "Well, I picked up a lot last time, and there''s still a basket that hasn''t been fried yet."


    Su Wanrou''s mood calmed down a bit, and it wasn''t as bad as before, she went back to ask Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng, the three cobblers outperformed Zhuge Liang, and they would definitely give her a good idea.


    Huo Jinzhi also came out. Seeing that Su Wanrou''s expression was the same, he was relieved. He also grabbed the ginkgo to eat. The freshly fried ginkgo was warm and soft, and had a unique fragrance. The taste was really good, Tang Laijin I also grabbed the handle, peeled it off, and walked home.


    "I''m going to cook." Su Wanrou calmly put down the ginkgo, washed her hands and went to make dinner, looking no different from usual.


    Huo Jinzhi was even more relieved. It seemed that his mother didn''t hear it just now. If it wasn''t so calm, he would definitely be crying.


    The next day, Huo Jinzhi went into town. He went to get some corduroy and came back to sell trousers. Xu Jinfeng and the others also started work and started to make sportswear. Huo Jinzhi brought samples, and Su Wanrou quickly produced them. They also made the finished product, exactly the same as the one Huo Jinzhi bought.


    "I''ve seen this sportswear in a shopping mall. It costs 25 yuan a set, which is too expensive." Lou Fengxia said.


    "I''ve seen it too, I heard it''s fashionable to wear it in the city now."


    "When the time comes, I will get a set for my son to wear to school I can wear it when the weather is warm." Xu Jinfeng said happily that she had to get two sets, one for the eldest son and the future daughter-in-law.


    "I also want to make it for my son. I wore it during the school sports meeting. It must be the most showy." Lou Fengxia was also aroused.


    Everyone was eagerly discussing, but Su Wanrou was absent-mindedly cutting, and she almost cut her hands. Tang Laifeng noticed something was wrong with her, and asked with concern, "Are you feeling uncomfortable, or go to bed and rest."


    "fine."


    Su Wanrou shook her head, her face was not very good, her eyes were blue and black. Last night, she didn''t close her eyes very much all night, and even if she fell asleep, she was still dreaming. In her dream, Huo Xiu was flirting with another woman who could not see her face clearly. She stood aside, Huo Xiu ignored her and told her to get out.


    "It''s alright, you can see it like this, is there someone who is bullying you again? Say it and I''ll chop her to death!" Xu Jinfeng shouted angrily.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 723 has a lot of thoughts), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 726： Smelly man must rest

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Wanrou, tell me, who doesn''t have eyes? Let''s help you teach her a lesson!"


    Everyone else was talking nonsense, thinking that someone in the village had bullied Su Wanrou and wanted to stand up for her.


    Su Wanrou''s eyes suddenly turned red again, tears flowed involuntarily, accumulating all night''s grievances, and under the care of her friends, she couldn''t control her tears.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. It seemed that the grievance was very deep. It''s been a long time since I saw Su Wanrou cry.


    "Why are you crying, tell me, who is the bastard, the old lady will chop him up!" Xu Jinfeng rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight.


    A dog who doesn''t have long eyes, she knew that Su Wanrou was covering her now, but she still dared to bully her, so she didn''t give her face.


    "It''s not from the village, they all treat me very well." Su Wanrou said sobbing.


    "Who is that? Oh... don''t cry anymore, what kind of tortoise **** are you talking about?" Xu Jinfeng roared impatiently, the most annoying thing was crying, if it wasn''t for her relationship with Su Wanrou now, she would have changed before. Early big ears pumped up.


    Tang Laifeng dragged Xu Jinfeng, don''t scare Su Wanrou with such a loud voice, she saw that Su Wanrou was really sad.


    Xu Jinfeng flattened her mouth. She was born with a loud voice. Even if she was blocked with cotton, her voice was still so loud that it would be better for her to be mute if she held her voice.


    After everyone''s repeated questioning, Su Wanrou said what she heard yesterday, sucked her nose, and choked up: "He has a woman... What should I do..."


    Xu Jinfeng slapped the table and scolded: "You are stupid, you need to think about such a thing? Let this **** break up, let''s find a better one."


    "That''s right, divorce, kicked this unconscionable person, now it''s a new society, men and women are equal, you''re afraid of him!" Lou Fengxia also supported divorce.


    "Wanrou, are you sure this is true? Don''t wrong your man." Lou Juxiang was more rational and didn''t follow along.


    She would rather demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage, and she could see that Su Wanrou was unwilling to divorce, otherwise she would not be so entangled.


    "I overheard what Jinzhi said yesterday, and said that he and that woman are living together." Su Wanrou''s eyes turned red again, and she felt uncomfortable.


    She felt very aggrieved.


    Over the years, she has been like a jade for her husband, and she has suffered so much with her son, but her husband is looking for a woman outside.


    "Then it can''t be wrong. Jinzhi will definitely not make a mistake. What does your son mean?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "I didn''t ask, he thought I didn''t know."


    A few women did not care about making clothes chatted and discussed, and finally Lou Juxiang made up her mind, "Wanrou, you should talk to Jinzhi and ask him to take you to Songcheng to meet you. Your husband, whether it''s true or not, has to be sure, in case he''s wronged."


    "Yes, go meet and see what your husband has to say." Tang Laifeng also advised.


    Su Wanrou hesitated: "What if he really has a woman?"


    "Then leave, what else do you want!" Xu Jinfeng was very dissatisfied with Su Wanrou''s indecision, and roared again, "Just think about it, your man has slept with a fox spirit, and his body is covered in stinky odor, and he''s coming to sleep with you again. , don''t you think it''s dirty?"


    Su Wan shivered softly, feeling nauseated for a while, and she couldn''t stand it before she started to sleep.


    As long as she thinks that Huo Xiu has been passionate with other women and kissed other women, she is more disgusting than eating fat, and she feels sick to her stomach.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 724 The stinky man must take a break), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 727： reverse

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "It''s just disgusting. You can make money by yourself now, and your son has a promising future. He looks...not bad. Let''s find a better one after leaving that bastard. What are you worried about!"


    Xu Jinfeng praised Su Wanrou''s beauty against her will. In fact, she really didn''t think she was pretty. She was too skinny. She could break a finger and couldn''t do anything. If she was a mother-in-law, she would definitely not marry such a delicate daughter-in-law. Enter the door.


    Tang Laifeng and the others looked at Xu Jinfeng together, twitched the corners of their mouths, and finally knew where Tang Aijun''s crooked aesthetics came from.


    Su Wanrou can say that everything is bad, but the appearance is really hard to pick, even if they are women, they will be fascinated when they see it, let alone men.


    If Su Wanrou gets divorced, even if she brings a son, as long as she lets out the wind, men who want to marry her will definitely be lined up from Mopanshan to Gucun.


    Su Wanrou was also more confident. Xu Jinfeng was right. Now that she can earn money herself, so can her son. She can live well without Huo Xiu, so there is nothing to worry about.


    But... Huo Xiu is the man she gave her heart to, her first man, and the father of her son, she... can''t bear it!


    It''s not a thing, she can give up decisively if she says no, Su Wanrou sighed, her heart hurts, she really hopes her son is wrong, Huo Xiu has no fox spirit, their family can be reunited and live happily as before. Together.


    "Are you reluctant to part with your man?" Tang Laifeng could see what she was thinking, after all, she also had personal experience.


    However, she no longer has any feelings for Chai Boliang. The only thing she can''t bear is her children. Su Wanrou is different from her. She still has deep feelings for her husband.


    Su Wanrou nodded, her voice like a mosquito, "He... he used to be very kind to me, he wouldn''t let me do any work, and I wouldn''t say anything about how much I spend."


    Others couldn''t help but envy. No wonder Su Wan is so tender and daring that men are spoiled for love. They also want a man like this. They don''t need to do any work and spend their money casually. Thinking about it this way, it seems that men are looking for women outside. Not unforgivable anymore.


    After all, nothing is perfect. If you give them 100 yuan a month, no... as long as you only need 50 yuan of pocket money, they don''t need to work, and they don''t care if men are messing around outside.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, and Lou Fengxia hesitated: "Then...why do you meet your man first to see if he is still the same as before?"


    "Yes If it''s still the same as before, you can spend as much money as you like, and you don''t need to work, you...or just slow down?" Xuan Yinjiao, who had been silent, advised.


    Men are all stinky, like her father-in-law, who had been stealing food for the past two years. Her mother-in-law had to endure it differently. What can be done?


    Her mother-in-law was right, find another one who may have money or not, and is still messing around outside. At least her father-in-law has money and looks good enough. She doesn''t need to worry about the big and small things at home. She has been here all her life. See everything.


    "What do you mean, slow down? Can this kind of thing be slowed down?" Xu Jinfeng was unhappy, and instead of Tang Laifu messing around outside, she absolutely castrated Tang Laifu and left with her four children.


    "Actually, men are almost the same. There are very few good men like my second brother. If Chai Boliang doesn''t deduct his salary, I won''t get a divorce." Tang Laifeng said what was in his heart.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 725 reversed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 728： The style of women in the new era

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Laifeng actually knew that Chai Boliang was messing with the little widow outside, but at that time, Chai Boliang was handed in his salary every month. From the perspective of the child, she just pretended that she didn''t know, and passed it with patience.


    But Chai Boliang had to make an inch and refused to hand over her salary, so she made up her mind to get a divorce. A man can''t get anything, and if he doesn''t get a divorce, what would he keep for himself, and the cured bacon can''t be sold.


    The other women are all in love, and there are nine men out of ten. Few of them can really be single-minded. To be honest, women want very little, and money and love must always be the same.


    A man knows the cold and the heat, and he is single-minded to his wife. Even if the life is a little bitter, his heart is always sweet.


    Otherwise, men can make money, and they don��t need their wives to worry about anything. Although their hearts are bitter, they can eat well and dress well, and outsiders still envy women for living a rich life. At least it can satisfy women��s vanity, and men are outside. If you mess around, you will grit your teeth and endure it in the face of the child.


    The most abhorrent thing is to want a man with nothing, who has no ability, has a big temper, is cowardly outside, and plays with the temper of an uncle at home. Such a man must be resolutely kicked.


    [Don''t spray, it''s not that the author''s three views are not right, but the reality is so helpless. In today''s society, good men with money and sincerity are rarer than giant pandas. They can only settle for second, either sincerity or money, the same If there are none, women should be alone.]


    "Wanrou, look at your husband again. If he can still let you live your old life, it''s fine if you don''t leave. If you find someone else, you might not be able to make so much money, and you have a son." Lou Fengxia said directly. Locally expressed their attitude.


    Everyone else nodded, for the sake of money and their son, let''s endure it.


    Xu Jinfeng was so angry that she slapped the table again, pointed at Tang Laifeng and the others and scolded, "Look at how unsatisfactory you are, Wanrou, her man can make money, but her son can''t make money, so she can''t make money. Now that you have money, why do you have to suffer this grievance, don''t give Wanrou any blind ideas."


    Tang Laifeng and the others were so roared by Xu Jinfeng that they didn''t dare to say a word, but Xu Jinfeng was right, Huo Jinzhi made a lot of money, and even if they got divorced, Su Wanrou didn''t have to live a hard life.


    Xu Jinfeng yelled at Su Wanrou, "Listen to me, go to Songcheng to find your man, and see if he has a crush. If he does, there is no negotiation, and you must leave firmly. Who knows if that **** is getting dirty outside? Woolen cloth!"


    Su Wanrou was startled, and her reluctance towards Huo Xiu suddenly became colder. She had heard people talk about some low-level prostitutes before, but she ended up contracting a dirty disease, and her whole body was rotten when she died. No one wants to be buried.


    Huo Xiu''s woman didn''t know what she came from, but if she was a woman from a good family, how could she be willing to be a child? She certainly wasn''t from a good background. Maybe Xu Jinfeng was right.


    "Then I''ll tell Jinzhi Su Wanrou has made up her mind, seeing is believing, she really has to go to Songcheng.


    "That''s right, let''s go and see you again, let''s be more confident, we are women of the new era, not the old society, why should we be mad at men." Xu Jinfeng cheered, Su Wanrou nodded, her waist straightened a bit, There was more firmness between his brows.


    Next-


    "Wanrou, tell me when you go and bring me a watch."


    "Bring me a desk clock, just like the one at your house, it''s very nice to ring."


    "I want a watch too. I want a club."


    "You cheer up, you have to play when you need to. It''s not worth shedding tears for a stinky man. By the way, keep a list and don''t forget it."


    ...


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 726 The style of women in the new era), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 729： Suspected neuropathy

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Su Wanrou thought it would be difficult to convince her son, but as soon as she said she wanted to see Huo Xiu, Huo Jinzhi agreed.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll go to Songcheng, so you can go with me."


    Su Wanrou is not quite right these days, she is always alone, Huo Jinzhi guessed that he should have heard the conversation between him and Tang Laijin that day, but to his surprise, Su Wanrou was not heartbroken, but very calm, although she behaved abnormally, but It also made Huo Jinzhi feel more at ease.


    "Okay."


    Su Wanrou smiled and suddenly looked forward to it. She hasn''t returned to Songcheng for more than four years, and she doesn''t know what Songcheng has become, and her parents and younger brother, how are they doing?


    "I want to bring some gifts for your grandfather and uncle, is that okay?" Su Wanrou asked for her opinion.


    "Just make up your mind." Huo Jinzhi naturally had no objection.


    Su Wanrou smiled and looked brighter. Huo Jinzhi became more and more confused as he looked at it. He was worried if he was too sad and had mental problems?


    "You... are you okay?" Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Wanrou was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "It''s okay, what your Aunt Jinfeng said makes sense, I''m going to pack up."


    After she finished speaking, she walked lightly into the room to prepare gifts, a set of sportswear, and a few more pieces of cloth. These are already generous gifts.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at his mother''s light back suspiciously, and became more and more confused. What did Xu Jinfeng say to his mother?


    To leave or not to leave?


    He still suspected that there was something wrong with Su Wanrou''s spirit, something was wrong, and she was still humming?


    The sound of Su Wanrou humming a little tune came from the room. It was the aria of her favorite Yue Opera "Pearl Tower". When she was in Songcheng, whenever the theater invited a famous Yue Opera artist to perform, Su Wanrou would join in and hum a few words herself. , the most often hummed is the aria of the Pearl Tower.


    When he comes back from Songcheng, he has to take his mother to the hospital to check, so don''t delay.


    Huo Xiu''s mood became worse and worse. He sent someone to contact Tang Laijin and expressed his intention to meet, but this guy actually put on airs. If he didn''t want to ask about his wife and children, he didn''t want to take the initiative to ask to see him!


    What made him feel even worse was that Tang Laijin actually got a batch of corduroy cloths and khaki cloths in novel colors. He was still coordinating with Mad Master, but Tang Laijin had already sold them. The most important thing for business was It is to seize the opportunity, and when his goods arrive, Tang Laijin earns the bulk of it.


    "Brother Huo, is there a problem with the supply of goods in Yangcheng? Why do we take a step slower every time?" Someone finally saw the problem.


    Since two months ago, they have been slow every time they sell and they are very passive, and the other party''s price is two cents cheaper than theirs, so people are greedy for cheap, and naturally they go to Tang Laijin to buy it , the previous year was the golden period for sales, and in those two months, you could earn the profits of the remaining half of the year.


    But last year was very bleak. If it goes on like this, there is no need to do business.


    "I''ll go over there and ask."


    Huo Xiu''s face was dark, and he probably knew it. There must be something wrong with the mad master. He worked with the mad master for two or three years, but he stabbed him in the back, which is too unethical.


    Back home, Shen Banxia and Shen Yuzhu were basking in the sun in the yard. Seeing Huo Xiu''s bad face, Shen Banxia smiled and greeted him, "What would you like to eat at night?"


    "Go to the study, I have something to ask you."


    Huo Xiu''s tone was not good, Shen Banxia''s heart skipped a beat, and followed him to the study on the second floor.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 727 is suspected of having a neuropathy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 730： Huo Xiu is cruel

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    After sitting down, Huo Xiu asked sternly, "Last year, you went to Mad Master to buy goods, but didn''t find anything unusual?"


    "No, everything is the same as usual. If there is any abnormality, I can definitely see it." Shen Banxia asked suspiciously, "What happened?"


    Huo Xiu sneered, took out a few pieces of cloth from his coat pocket, and threw them on the table, "Look, these are goods surnamed Tang, they got the new cloth earlier than us, and the madman kicked us out of the game. It''s gone!"


    "Impossible, the surnamed Tang is definitely not from the crazy master. We are the first to cooperate with the crazy master. The East China market is basically our goods. How could the crazy master kick us out, Brother Xiu, are you? Got it wrong?"


    Shen Banxia was very confident in her position in Mad Master, because she was the one who helped Huo Xiu and Mad Master at the beginning.


    After she left the Northeast, she moved for two years, and finally went to Yangcheng to wholesale electronic watches and sold them in Songcheng, but her capital was too small, so she could only make a small noise. Mad master, she knew this person for a long time, but she was not qualified to know him. She and Huo Xiu met by chance.


    Huo Xiu was rich at that time, but he didn''t know how to purchase the goods. He just hit it off with her, and the two began to cooperate. After that, they became together naturally. Moreover, Shen Banxia has always been in charge of the purchase. There have been no problems for so many years. I believe the mad lord will kick her.


    "Apart from Mad Master in the south, who else do you think can come up with so much cloth?" Huo Xiu looked at Shen Banxia sneeringly.


    When he first met Shen Banxia, ??although this woman was impoverished, she had an unyielding ferocity. He admired such a person very much. It happened that he had no way out, so he cooperated with Shen Banxia. Lonely men and widows were together all year round, and she was still young and beautiful. The woman, the next thing is also logical.


    What''s more, the Huo family''s family style is like this. Huo Xiu doesn''t think that men should be like jade, and it is the rules of the game for men to play on the scene, and sensible women should not bother about men''s gossip outside.


    But Shen Banxia''s performance in the past two years made Huo Xiu very disappointed. Maybe it was because life was getting better. Shen Banxia''s strength to not admit defeat was gone. He only wanted to marry him all day long. How could he agree? That''s it.


    "It may be the goods directly from Xiangjiang. I will go to Yangcheng to find the mad master."


    Shen Banxia felt Huo Xiu''s disappointment and felt a pain in her heart. She decided to investigate it personally. Huo Xiu would not keep a useless person by her side. She wanted to prove her worth.


    "Mad master is not in Yangcheng now, it''s useless if you go."


    Huo Xiu called a long time ago, but the madman''s subordinate said that the boss went out to visit friends, and the return date was uncertain.


    "Then I''ll wait a few more days, I''ll definitely find out about this." Shen Banxia said stubbornly.


    Huo Xiu glanced at her leaned his head back on the chair and waved his hand, "Go out."


    Shen Banxia bit her lip, left the study, and gently locked the door, she would definitely find out.


    Huo Xiu rubbed his temples and had a splitting headache. He hadn''t slept well these days. He took out the photo album from the drawer. It contained photos of his family, family photos, photos of his son when he was young, and photos of Su Wanrou''s life. A photo album, he will flip through it when he has nothing to do.


    The appearance of Tang Laijin brought back a lot of memories and longings in him. For more than four years, he was busy with his career and really didn''t have much time to miss his wife and children, and he didn''t dare to think about it, for fear of thinking of some bad things.


    Leaving was a last resort. If he didn''t come back, the Huo family''s property would be robbed by those white-eyed wolves. He had to keep the property left by his father and could only leave, hoping that he could protect his mother.


    With a sigh, Huo Xiu closed the album.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 728 Huo Xiu''s cruelty), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 731： Mad lord arrives

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Mad Master and Awei got off the train. He rarely changed into formal clothes, a straight mid-length coat and a hat. The collar of the coat stood up high, covering most of his face and the scar at the corner of his eyes. Living.


    The crazy man in a coat is tall and straight, walks in a windy way, and has a cold and hard temperament. A Wei, who is behind him with a backpack, is wearing a tunic suit, but no matter how he looks, he looks like a naive person from the countryside going to the city to work.


    "Boss, where is your old friend?" Awei looked around, of course, not looking at the prosperity of Songcheng, Yangcheng is no worse than Songcheng.


    His eyes all fell on beautiful women, and his eyeballs could not wait to stick to women. There are also many beautiful women in Yangcheng, but the women in Songcheng have a different style, especially when they speak, they are so tender and numb when he hears them. It''s numb, and my legs can''t move.


    Knowing that there are so many beautiful women here in Songcheng, he has long urged the boss to come and see his old friend.


    "I don''t know if they have moved, let''s go and have a look first."


    The madman''s eyes are a bit complicated. After decades, he finally set foot on this land again. I wonder if the old friends of the past are still alive?


    A young girl passed by, glared hard at Awei, and walked away quickly, Awei laughed, but he was reluctant to move his eyes back until the beautiful girl could no longer be seen, and the mad master rolled his eyes, "Eyeballs. Take it back to me, and I''ll tell Ah Zhen when I go back."


    "Boss, I''ll just take a look... hehe..."


    Another beautiful young woman came over, and Awei was about to come out. This P-share was twisted too much. The mad man shook his head and didn''t care about him anymore. Dare to have, Ah Zhen is a sturdy tigress, if she knew that Ah Wei dared to mess around outside, she would definitely kill this kid.


    "Boss, it doesn''t seem that far from Yuecheng here, or after watching your old friend, let''s go to Yuecheng to see that little fat girl?" Awei suggested.


    Mad Master''s thoughts moved, but his face was a little unhappy, "I''ll see if I have time then, I''m not idle every day, I''ll go and see if I have time."


    Awei pouted, clearly wanting to die, but the boss is not sincere at all.


    "Go find a hotel to stay first." Mad Master led the way. His old friend was on Xiafei Road. He hadn''t come back for more than 20 years. Songcheng had changed a lot.


    "Boss, is your old friend a man or a woman?" Awei wentssip and inquired.


    "male."


    The mad master glared angrily, is the woman worth him running all the way?


    This old friend was his brother who was born and died, and now he was dying of illness, and he had to come and see his friend one last time.


    "Boss, you look a year older now, why don''t you see a beautiful daughter-in-law in Songcheng? You can''t look down on Yangcheng Songcheng can always look down on her, right?" Wei repeats the old saying again, what worries him the most is that the boss has no one to warm the bed, he doesn''t want the incense anymore, the boss''s ability is not good, and he can''t force others.


    "To shut up!"


    The mad master roared impatiently, mentioning this **** every day, and even mentioning it when he arrived in Songcheng, it was so annoying, if he had something suitable, would he still need to drag it to the present?


    "Boss, I really think for you..."


    "do not talk!"


    The mad master drank it coldly.


    Eyes are stunned, what are you looking at?


    He followed the mad master''s eyes and saw nothing, only a crowded crowd.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 729 The Mad Lord arrives), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 732： Crazys history

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Ah Wei rubbed his eyes and looked at it carefully. There were still people coming and going, and there was no strange person or thing. The mad master was still looking at it, his eyes were glued, and he didn''t even turn around. Just like the wooden man.


    "Boss, what are you looking at?"


    Ah Wei looked up at the sky again, there were no clouds in the sky, not even a rare cloud, the boss wouldn''t be sleepwalking in broad daylight, right?


    The mad master ignored him and stared into the distance so madly that he couldn''t see it anymore, so he looked back, heard Ah Wei''s voice, and said angrily, "It''s nothing."


    After speaking, Gu Zi walked to the front, Awei touched the back of his head, inexplicably, he didn''t look at anything for so long, and he didn''t look at women so seriously.


    "Boss, what is your old friend doing?"


    Seeing that the mad master was silent, the atmosphere was a little stagnant, and Ah Wei had nothing to say. He knew that the mad master had friends in Songcheng, and they were old friends with very unusual friendships. He had never heard the boss talk about it before. pass.


    Speaking of which, Ah Wei has been with Mad Master for nearly ten years. At that time, he was still a poor second-rate boy. He didn''t eat the next meal. He had his mother and younger siblings. He didn''t have any skills, so he ran out and became a fitter. .


    However, he is also a thief. The old man and the poor do not take it. When he encounters a robbery, he will help him when he meets the injustice. Therefore, his income has been unstable, and he is often unable to solve the problem. However, he also made friends because of this. A bunch of poor friends, with a little reputation.


    It was the mad master who took the initiative to find him, the younger brother who said he needed to run errands, the kind who was neither afraid of hardship nor death. At that time, Ah Wei was so poor that he had no worries, and without hesitation, agreed to do it with the rich mad master.


    In the early days, the mad man was not as powerful as he is now. He bought goods by himself. He drove a fishing boat to the opposite side in the middle of the night. He often encountered inspection teams and possibly sharks. Like him, he is a pauper. In addition to risking his life to buy goods, he has to compete with others for the market.


    The previous boss was not a mad master, but another guy. That guy was vicious and cruel. He was a master who had seen blood, but the mad master was even more ruthless. He killed the opponent in less than three rounds, but the mad master only took that guy''s life. , the other younger brothers were spared, and they were given severance pay. From then on, Nanfang Market was a mad master.


    Later, more and more people followed the boss. He, Fei, and the boss didn''t need to go out in person, and life was naturally better. He and Fei both married wives and had children, but the boss was still a bachelor.


    As for what happened to Mad Master, although Ah Wei was curious, he had never inquired about it. He guessed that the boss was definitely not an ordinary person before. The current boss looks much more peaceful. The boss ten years ago was scary, even after taking a shower. You could smell it, and Ah Wei guessed that the boss should have come down from the Z field. As for where the mad man''s hometown is and who else is at home, Ah Wei has no idea.


    Awei''s question made the mad master fall into memory, the bombs flying, the moaning of pain, the cry of despair, the blood-red air...like a tide, it poured out again, the traffic in front of him disappeared, and all became the things he had deliberately forgotten.


    Mad Master''s temperament also changed abruptly. He was clearly standing in the crowd, but he seemed to be isolated from the glass window, out of tune with the world around him. Awei shivered and patted himself regretfully. , why are you talking so much!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 730 The Crazy Lord''s History), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 733： Peerless beauty

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Fortunately, the mad master quickly calmed down, like a spring returning to the earth, Awei breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to talk more.


    "He''s an ordinary man."


    The mad master sighed faintly and answered Wei''s question. The friend''s greatest wish is to be an ordinary person. Unfortunately, his friend, like him, is destined to not be an ordinary person.


    Those who have been to the Asura Field are lucky to be able to come back alive, so why bother to be an ordinary person?


    This life is destined to live in pain.


    It took him twenty years to come out slowly, and his friends were not able to come out until they died.


    Ah Wei was stunned for a moment, what kind of answer is this, ordinary person?


    Who is not an ordinary person?


    Seeing that the mad master was not in high spirits, he joked some jokes, and the mad master had a smile on his face, and Ah Wei was relieved, thinking that his jokes had amused the boss.


    But in fact, the mad master didn''t listen to him at all, he was thinking of a person.


    A peerless beauty I''ve seen before.


    She is not young, but she is the most charming age for a woman. The beauty is crying, she is already weak, and after crying, she is even more pitiful. The mad master, whose heart has been silent for decades, suddenly threw an atomic bomb into her. , is now alive.


    The body told him, "catch up and take that beauty back to Yangcheng."


    Reason is saying, "Restrain, love at first sight is not for you."


    In the end, the mad man didn''t catch up. He was already past the age of youth and frivolity. The beauty was not too young, and she must have married and had children.


    In recent years, the mad master has been studying the "Book of Changes". Of course he can''t understand it himself. After all, he is a semi-illiterate who has not even finished elementary school. He paid a lot of money to invite a university professor to teach him the "Book of Changes" one-on-one, but he still didn''t know much about it.


    However, the mad master also has a unique opinion. The most profound thing for him is ''destiny''. Everything is about fate. For example, he and a little fat girl. This fat girl can make him feel peaceful and beautiful, which is fate.


    There is also Huo Jinzhi, this kid reminds him of his own youth, which is also a fate.


    But in the relationship between people, only fate is not enough. It also depends on the depth of fate. For example, fat girl and Huo Jinzhi, the fate is deeper, and there are feelings wherever you go.


    Therefore, the mad master also wants to know how deep the fate between himself and the beauty is.


    If he and the beauty never see each other again, then he will not think too much, it means that the beauty and him have only one relationship with him, but if he can meet again after that, he must grasp the relationship bestowed by God.


    Even if the beauty already has a famous flower and a master, he has to kick the ''master''.


    Men have to be arrogant.


    Thinking of the beautiful woman who was crying just now, I saw the weak appearance of pity, the mad master couldn''t help laughing again, this is called the real beauty, but why does the beauty cry?


    Was it being bullied by a man?


    Thinking of this, the mad master regretted not catching up just now. If the beauty is surrounded by a Zhongshan wolf, wouldn''t it be bitter!


    At the same time, Huo Jinzhi was also wandering around here, he was looking for Su Wanrou, his mother saw his father just now, and of course Shen Banxia, ??Shen Yuzhu also lived here, not to surprise Huo Jinzhi, but he was still angry.


    He and his mother''s house were occupied by the pair of aunts and nephews.


    What made him even more angry was his father, who raised the pair of aunts and nephews, but did not go to Mopanshan to find him and his mother. Maybe his father no longer had a place for him and his mother.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 731 Peerless Beauty), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 734： go home

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Su Wanrou saw Huo Xiu and Shen Banxia living together like husband and wife, she broke down and ran away crying, Huo Jinzhi was not worried about his mother running away, his mother grew up in Songcheng, and was familiar with this place. very.


    Huo Jinzhi found Su Wanrou in a nearby park. She was sitting on a bench by the lake. There were faint tears on her face, but she looked calm. Seeing Huo Jinzhi smiling, she took the initiative to say, "I It''s alright, let''s go."


    Su Wanrou got up and acted as if she was okay, but Huo Jinzhi became more and more worried. It was normal for Su Wanrou to cry and make a fuss. The way she is now is really weird.


    "Cry when you feel uncomfortable." Huo Jinzhi said dully, he didn''t know what to say, and he couldn''t speak well.


    In fact, he should have brought Tang Xiaopang here. That fat girl has a sweet mouth and can coax people. It would be nice to have her there.


    Su Wan smiled softly and said calmly, "It''s not uncomfortable, it''s getting dark, go see your grandfather."


    It''s fake that it''s not uncomfortable. She feels like a knife in her heart now, and she still cuts slowly with a dull knife, but Xu Jinfeng said that when you are a mother, you have to be strong, no matter how hard it is, you can''t let the child know it, just grit your teeth and endure it. Otherwise, you are not worthy of being a mother.


    Su Wanrou reflected on her first four years, and was extremely ashamed. In those years, she was not worthy of being a mother and made her son suffer. From now on, she will try to get closer to Xu Jinfeng, even if she can''t help her son, she can''t hold back her son. .


    But the more she is like this, the more Huo Jinzhi suspects that she is too stimulated and has mental problems, but it is not easy to ask directly, for fear of irritating Su Wanrou more, she should take her to the hospital for examination tomorrow.


    "Find a place to eat first, then go see Grandpa."


    Huo Jinzhi is reluctant to go to his grandpa''s house for dinner. He doesn''t like his grandfather''s family. His grandfather is pedantic and arrogant.


    Of course, he had never dealt with his grandfather and uncle, and most of his impressions of them came from Huo Xiu''s description. Huo Xiu despised his father-in-law''s family, but his evaluation of the Su family was quite pertinent.


    Su Wanrou doesn''t object either. He must listen to his son when he is outside. Huo Jinzhi has been in Songcheng a lot during this time, and he is already familiar with this area. He took Su Wanrou to a small restaurant. After eating, he went out again. Find a hotel near the public house.


    The Su family lives on Changning Road, which is the old town of Songcheng, and the Huo family lives in a wealthy area The Su family is just ordinary people, and the place where they live is not spacious, but there are three rooms, each one. The rooms are not big, but they are quite spacious in Songcheng.


    Huo Jinzhi bought some snacks and a corduroy cloth, and went to Su''s house with Su Wanrou. After passing through the narrow alley, he could still see the long-lost tiger stove, which was steaming hot. Many people were carrying hot water bottles. to turn on the water.


    The alley is very long, like a spider''s web, and it turns several turns. People who come here for the first time will definitely get lost. Huo Jinzhi has no impression of his family. He was only two years old when he left Songcheng. The Su family can''t remember either.


    However, Su Wanrou was familiar with the way and led the way, and her footsteps became more and more light. This dilapidated and narrow alley carried all the memories of her youth and youth, which were basically beautiful.


    Her life was relatively smooth. Although her family was not wealthy, her parents had spoiled her, and she did not need her to do housework. She only followed her mother to learn Nvhong and dim sum, and her father to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but her aptitude was blunt. I can''t learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, only a little.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 732 Returning to my mother''s house), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 735： old neighbors

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Looking at the familiar Qingshi Alley in front of her, and the old shops that have been open for decades, even the signboard has not been changed, and even the air is familiar with the smell of fireworks. He urged Huo Jinzhi, "Hurry up."


    Huo Jinzhi quickened his pace, but he became more and more puzzled, and his mother became more and more abnormal.


    Going to the hospital tomorrow, can''t delay any longer.


    "Oh, tiger paw, do you want to eat it?"


    Smelling the familiar fragrance, Su Wanrou screamed in surprise. It was a snack she had eaten when she was a child. It was called Tiger''s Claw.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t have much memory of Songcheng anymore. Naturally, he had never eaten tiger''s paw. Su Wanrou didn''t wait for him to answer. She bought one with great interest, broke it in half, gave the big one to Huo Jinzhi and ate the small one herself of.


    "In the past, every time your grandfather came back from get off work, he would buy a tiger''s paw to go home, and your uncle and I would share it."


    Su Wanrou said while eating, her expression was full of memories, Huo Jinzhi took a bite, and was disappointed, it would be better to eat steamed buns, there is no taste at all, only the fragrance of flour.


    But Su Wanrou ate it with relish, her appetite widened, and she ate all her share. Seeing that Huo Jinzhi was biting absent-mindedly, she broke off and ate some more.


    "It''s almost there, just that house. Your grandfather''s house is on the second floor. Well, the house with a few towels hanging."


    Su Wanrou was very excited. She hadn''t contacted her parents for more than four years. The last time they met was ten years ago.


    However, when she was on the farm, she still kept in touch with her parents by letter, but before her husband left, she instructed her not to contact the outside world. Since then, she has cut off contact with her parents, and she doesn''t know how her parents are now.


    Huo Jinzhi looked in the direction of Su Wanrou''s finger. It was an old-fashioned Shikumen house. The air was full of ropes, and colorful clothes were dried. The window of his grandfather''s house hung the most, and there were several towels. Su Wanrou He said that his grandfather loves cleanliness. The house must be spotless, the sheets and duvet covers are changed every three days, and the towels must be exposed to the sun to sterilize every day.


    He really sympathized with his grandmother.


    It must be very hard to follow such a man.


    "Wanrou? Oops... Really Wanrou, where have you gone? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and your mother cried to death, she didn''t even have a letter..."


    "It''s Wanrou Why haven''t you changed in the past ten years, and you are still as beautiful as before, oh, your material is cashmere, I know it by touching it, cashmere is not cheap now, this is The work is good, it seems that you have a pretty good life."


    "Is this your son? Ten years ago, he was a little Maotou (a child), and now he''s so tall, he looks like his father."


    More and more people gathered around, all of them were old neighbors. They recognized Su Wanrou at a glance. Who kept her unchanged for more than ten years, the years have treated her too favorably.


    Seeing Su Wanrou wearing a high-grade cashmere coat, elegant and generous, with a beautiful face, it is obvious that she has never suffered hardships. The neighbors are very curious about Su Wanrou''s experience in the past ten years. They heard that the Huo family was beaten and their property was gone. Going to work on the farm, life is more difficult than a beggar, but looking at Su Wanrou, is it going to be the wife of the beggar gang master?


    "Where''s your husband Wanrou? Why didn''t he come?" Someone asked curiously.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 733 Old Neighbors), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 736： ordinary life

    Su Wanrou''s expression changed slightly, and she forced a smile, "He...he''s busy and doesn''t have time."


    "It''s still your husband who has the ability to make a fortune wherever he goes, oh yo, it''s Guanshengyuan''s dim sum, he really deserves to be rich!"


    The sharp-eyed neighbors recognized the dim sum box that Huo Jinzhi was holding. It was the old brand Guanshengyuan in Songcheng. The dim sum was not cheap. Ordinary people were reluctant to buy and eat it, at least these neighbors were reluctant.


    "No, it''s an ordinary passing day."


    Su Wanrou politely said a few words, but no one believed that it was not the case for the general passage of time, like they were called the general passage of life, they had to calculate the money every day, and even a penny could not wait to be divided into three points. They can only say that they are alive.


    "Go home quickly, your parents miss you so much, by the way, your brother is married, you have a nephew, you are already eight years old." The old lady with kind-hearted eyes came to relieve the siege.


    "I know. I heard it from my mother before, but I haven''t met. I''ll go back first."


    Su Wanrou said her farewell with a smile. She knew her little nephew, named Sudan Qing, who was taken by her father. The meaning was obvious. She hoped that her nephew could become a master of Dan Qing.


    Su''s father studied art for a while when he was young, and he has some talent. Unfortunately, his family was not very good, and when he encountered war, he could only give up learning painting and become a teacher. It''s good, but not bad. Su Wanrou can also draw, but her talent is very poor.


    As for her younger brother Su Lihong, his talent is even worse than hers. He can''t even learn basic basic knowledge, and his studies are also poor. If he hadn''t looked like her father, Su''s father would have suspected that his son was not his.


    But I heard from my mother''s letter that my nephew is quite talented in art, so he shouldn''t disappoint his father, right?


    Huo Jinzhi followed silently and didn''t speak. He just smiled when he met people. He didn''t know any of them, and he didn''t know their name. He just laughed.


    Now it is dinner time, the corridors are filled with all kinds of vegetable fragrances, and the space utilization of Songcheng is also the highest, and even the corridors are used, forming a unique pavilion in Songcheng, which is the place where the corridors turn. Build a small house, which used to be for servants, cold in winter and hot in summer, narrow and stuffy.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the pavilion. Six people lived in a ten-square-meter house. They ate around a small table. There were only two bowls of dishes and a small plate. Looking at it, I could see what it was.


    A bowl of stir-fried green vegetables, a bowl of red-fried dried bean curd in snow, and a small piece of fermented bean curd in a small plate. Judging from the color, it should have been eaten for a while, and this family members lightly tap with chopsticks, but take a sip. , Huo Jinzhi suspects that the chopsticks are not dipped in the fermented bean curd, no wonder a small piece can be eaten for so long.


    Su Wanrou doesn''t know this family. Ten years have passed, the residents have changed, and there are not many old neighborhoods. When they got to the second floor, the corridor was full of stoves. Su Wanrou''s eyes were wet all of a sudden. She saw her house, but the door tightly closed.


    "Both of them are, and the other is on the third floor."


    Su Wanrou pointed. There were some clutter and stoves piled up outside these two rooms, but they were kept neat and tidy, and the corridor was also cleaned up. The two rooms next to it looked much messier.


    After knocking on the door, the old lady''s voice came from inside, "Who is it?"


    Su Wanrou couldn''t hold back her tears and called out, "Mom, it''s me, Wanrou."


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 737： Ordinary life (below)

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The door suddenly opened, and an old lady with similar eyebrows and eyes to Su Wanrou was standing at the door. Seeing Su Wanrou, she immediately hugged her and cried, "You''re finally back, you cruel, don''t write a letter, I''ll give it to you. I wrote so many letters, and they all returned them, saying that there was no such person in the investigation, and your father and I were both anxious..."


    "Mom, it''s all my fault..."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, which attracted the onlookers of the neighbors. Most of them were newly moved in. They didn''t know Su Wanrou and probed their brains curiously.


    "Come in and talk, what does it look like at the door."


    Father Su restrained his excitement and looked very calm. He also missed his daughter, but he would not show joy or anger in front of outsiders.


    Mother Su wiped her tears and dragged Su Wanrou into the room. She was stunned when she saw Huo Jinzhi, and then smiled happily, "Jinzhi is so tall, exactly the same as her son-in-law. By the way, why didn''t your son-in-law come?"


    "He''s busy."


    Su Wanrou was vague, but the Su family didn''t doubt it. When there was no accident in the Huo family, Huo Xiu seldom came here. Except for the New Year''s holiday, he didn''t speak when he came, just sat for a while and left.


    As soon as Huo Jin called someone, both grandfather and grandmother looked very good, especially grandma, although she was old, she could still see her beauty when she was young. Su Wanrou completely inherited her grandmother''s beauty, but she also inherited her grandfather''s big eyes and beauty. High nose bridge.


    Uncle Su Lihong has a very ordinary appearance. The two brothers and sisters are separated from each other. Su Wanrou has concentrated the essence, and Su Lihong has combined the shortcomings. They look very similar, and at first glance they are grandfather''s children.


    There is also a tall and thin woman in her thirties, with a very ordinary appearance, but her eyes are shrewd and sophisticated. It is Su Lihong''s wife Chang Dahong, who comes from a working family and is a bus conductor. Su Lihong works as a technician in a shipyard.


    There was also a seven- or eight-year-old boy, who was carved in pink and jade, and looked a bit like Su Wanrou. It was Su Lihong''s son, Sultan Qing. The inheritance of different generations was perfectly reflected in this child.


    "Aunt, cousin."


    Sultan Qing was very polite and courteous. Su Wanrou was very happy. She took out the red envelope prepared last night from her coat pocket, which contained ten dollars and stuffed it into her nephew.


    After the surprise, the family sat down and talked about homework. The Su family was still eating dinner Only Chang Dahong was still eating. She was often the last to eat after get off work late. Huo Jinzhi glanced at it, braised hairtail, However, there is only a section of fish head and fish tail, and it seems that I have eaten several meals.


    There is also a bowl of fried vegetables and half a poached egg. The living standard is still good. At least he can afford hairtail and eggs. Chang Dahong quickly pulled the rice, ate half the poached egg and the rest of the green vegetables, and began to clean up the dishes.


    Huo Jinzhi clearly saw that his aunt had put the clean octopus plate in the cupboard again, and it was estimated that he could have another meal, so he could not help but twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Chang Dahong went to the corridor to wash the dishes, and Sultan Qing also went out and stuffed the red envelope with her mother. When she came in again, the smile on Chang Dahong''s face was more beautiful than the blooming chrysanthemum, and she was attentive.


    "How have you been all these years? You look good? Is your son-in-law good to you?" Mother Su hurriedly asked, but she saw that Su Wanrou''s hands were rough, but they were still white, tender and soft, and her face was still beautiful. Delicate, and did not leave any trace of suffering, I was relieved a lot.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 735 Ordinary Life (Part 2)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 738： Older gingers are more spicy

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "We live in the country, and we''re doing okay, Mom and Dad, how are you?"


    Su Wanrou didn''t want to talk about Huo Xiu very much, so she quickly changed the topic. She hadn''t seen each other for ten years, and her parents were quite old, so she felt uneasy.


    Mother Su smiled, "We are fine. Your dad will retire in a few years. Are you going back to Songcheng? Are you going back to the countryside?"


    "I have to go back. I came to see you on purpose, Mom, to have some snacks. I bought your favorite peach cake."


    Su Wanrou opened the dim sum box, and Chang Dahong''s eyes flickered on the side. It was the first time she saw Su Wanrou. She had only heard of her name before, but had never seen her. She only heard that the eldest sister was more beautiful than Xi Shi. I don''t know how to work, and I married a rich husband, but I have been unlucky in recent years.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be unlucky. The material of the coat on her body is very high-grade. It takes her two months'' salary to make one. She hesitated for a long time a year ago and was not willing to do it.


    There was also Guanshengyuan''s dim sum, which she was reluctant to buy. She originally thought of taking this box of dim sum back to honor her parents, but Su Wanrou took it apart, and she really couldn''t live a good life.


    Chang Dahong felt uncomfortable, and said with a smile, "You can''t eat sweets when you''re old, so don''t eat it, Mom."


    Mother Su squinted at her and said lightly, "I''m not very old, I''m a few years younger than your mother."


    Hmph, don''t think she doesn''t know, the daughter-in-law wants to bring the dim sum back to her parents'' home, she is petty, and if she hadn''t given birth to a good grandson, she wouldn''t even want to be popular.


    It seemed like a deliberate demonstration. Mother Su took a piece of peach cake and gave it to her grandson and then to Father Su before eating it herself. Chang Dahong''s smile faded a little, but she didn''t give up, and she saw the darkness brought by Su Wanrou again. Red corduroy fabric for niece pants.


    "This cloth is so beautiful, the little girl must be beautiful wearing it." Chang Dahong stroked the cloth and tested Mother Su''s tone.


    "What''s so good about a little girl wearing such an old-fashioned color."


    Mother Su blocked her daughter-in-law with a single word. She could see Chang Dahong''s thoughts clearly. She came out of a small family with very shallow eyelids. She was the master of this family, and Chang Dahong didn''t think about turning the sky upside down.


    Huo Jinzhi watched his grandmother and aunt''s confrontation quietly, secretly laughing. In the past, only grandmother was weak and incompetent, but now it seems that his father was wrong. opponent.


    Mother Su locked the cloth and the rest of the snacks in the box, and in front of Chang Dahong, she completely crushed her heart. Chang Dahong felt uncomfortable, but when she thought of the ten-dollar red envelope that Su Wanrou gave, she felt again in her heart. Feeling at ease, she couldn''t stop complimenting Su Wanrou, and Su Wanrou didn''t know how to deal with Chi Guoguo''s flattery.


    "Dahong, come with me."


    Mother Su dragged her daughter-in-law to the next room as soon as she entered the door, she stretched out her hand, "Take out the red envelope."


    Chang Dahong subconsciously protected her pocket, "Mom, this is given to Dan Qing by the eldest sister."


    Mother Su sneered, "Your eldest sister gave it to Danqing, she knows the etiquette, you don''t have to give your nephew a gift when you are an aunt?"


    "Where... how can it be, of course, I have to give it, I will go and pack a red envelope."


    Chang Dahong kept scolding in her stomach. She also counted on her mother-in-law to give her a gift, but she would pack two yuan in a while, which was considered a great gift.


    but--


    "You don''t need your bag. You take out the red envelope that Wanrou gave, and I''ll just change the red paper." Mother Su didn''t give her a chance at all, and when Chang Dahong was stunned, she took out the red envelope directly from her pocket.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 736 Jiang is still old and spicy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 739： weak cousin

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Mother Su instructed again, "Wash the bowl three more times. If your father smells the alkaline smell on the bowl, he will scold people."


    Chang Dahong gritted his teeth, swallowed his anger, and replied bluntly, "Got it."


    The old woman and the old man are both poor and fastidious. They have to wash a dish four or five times. She always does it twice at home. The family is in good health and much stronger than the Su family.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey, and annoyed her parents-in-law and asked her family of three to move out. They could only rent a house, and they had to pay for food and drink. How could they live comfortably now.


    Reluctantly, Chang Dahong had to wash the dishes again, with a sullen expression, unable to get pastries and cloth, and not a single cent of banknotes left, her mother-in-law is getting more and more stingy, alas.


    Mother Su looked at the amount in the red envelope, and felt even more relieved. Being able to take out ten yuan showed that her daughter really didn''t endure hardship. She repackaged a red envelope, adding two yuan, and gave it to her grandson later.


    Father Su chatted with Huo Jinzhi, asked about his studies, and mentioned some knowledge about junior high school. Huo Jin answered them one by one without any mistakes. Father Su smiled with satisfaction, "Yes, learning must not be wasted. Don''t give up on yourself just because you can''t take the college entrance examination."


    The Huo family is from the Z family, and there may be obstacles to taking the college entrance examination, but Father Su thinks that even if it is not for the college entrance examination, he must study.


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi responded. He knew this in his mind. The purpose of his study was not only for the college entrance examination, but also to broaden his horizons and acquire skills for making a living. The college entrance examination was only secondary.


    But this time, he had a good impression of the grandfather''s family. At least grandma was not as weak and incompetent as his father said. He even felt that grandma was the head of the family, and grandpa seemed to be a little afraid of grandma.


    "I''ve made the bed, and I''ll stay at home at night. You sleep with me, Danqing lives with his parents, and I''m with your dad. It''s just right." Mother Su kept them overnight, and Su Wanrou couldn''t help but look at Huo Jinzhi.


    It was obvious that she really wanted to spend the night.


    "Okay, hard work grandma."


    Huo Jinzhi readily agreed, because he had a bad impression of the grandfather''s family before, so he settled on the hotel. Now that the impression has changed, it''s okay to stay overnight, and Su Wanrou hasn''t seen her grandmother for ten years, so she must have something to say.


    Su Wanrou smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. Huo Jinzhi also smiled and was about to cancel the reservation of the guest house. He paid the deposit.


    He made a random excuse to go out. Fortunately, the hostel was not far away. Huo Jinzhi retreated from the room. The alley was very lively There were a lot of food stalls, fried rice cakes and lotus root cakes. There are also those selling live eggs and tea eggs, and the clamor is endless.


    Huo Jinzhi bought a few strings of fried rice cakes and lotus root cakes, which were just fried. He ate a string of fried rice cakes and suddenly thought of Tang Xiaopang. This fat girl likes to eat fried rice cakes. The thick sweet noodle sauce is full of sauce when you eat it.


    He couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips, Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were full of smiles. When he went back, he bought two cans of malted milk, and then bought some chocolates and a big white rabbit. Tang Xiaopang would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t eat snacks for a day, and he couldn''t stop.


    Back at Su''s house, Mother Su said angrily, "It cost a lot of money, and the outside is unsanitary. You want to eat grandma fried it for you."


    "It''s okay, high temperature disinfection, it''s too troublesome to do it yourself."


    Huo Jinzhi handed the fried rice cake to his cousin, Sultan Qing. This cousin doesn''t like to talk much, but he is also very good-looking. He is a match for Gu Yunchuan.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 737 Weak Cousin), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 740： The smell of fireworks in the ordinary 0 family

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Su Wanrou is a woman, and she is weaker than I see pity. If I see pity as a man, there will be problems. Fortunately, Sultan Qing is still young, and there is still time to save her.


    "Thank you cousin."


    Sultan Qing Nuo Nuo thanked him sincerely and ate it with relish. Father Su frowned slightly when he saw it, but he didn''t reprimand him. He didn''t eat food from roadside stalls, and it was dirty and indifferent, so he wouldn''t allow his grandson to eat it. The first time he came, he had to give face to his grandson, and he would talk about Danqing after the grandson left.


    In the evening, Huo Jinzhi and grandfather slept together. The bed was clean, and there was a faint scent of soap, but the sheets and quilt were patched.


    Father Su didn''t like to talk, and Huo Jinzhi didn''t have much to talk about with him. He went to bed and went to bed soon after. He got up on time at 5:30 in the morning, and Father Su also just got up.


    Huo Jinzhi wanted to fold the quilt, but Father Su stopped him, "Your grandma will fold it, don''t worry about it."


    Men don''t need to do housework, it''s not good.


    "I''m fine with it."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, but without stopping, Mother Su walked in quickly, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Mother Su was very quick in her hands and feet. She folded the quilt neatly, but the sheets were folded and put away. She took out a new bed sheet and put it on again. The quilt was covered with a large towel to cover the patch, so With a single swipe, the old quilts suddenly looked brand new.


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally deeply realized the face-saving work of the old-fashioned Songcheng people. It was really meticulous, but it was a waste of time.


    With the time it takes to change the sheets, his work is much better.


    Huo Jinzhi, who had nothing to do, then deeply realized the daily life of the people in Songcheng, which is cumbersome but has a smell of fireworks.


    Chang Dahong was leading coal cakes in the corridor, the broken palm fan kept fanning, thick smoke billowed, other people were also lighting the fire, coughing and chatting could be heard from time to time. ��


    Boiled rice.


    The cold rice left over last night, add some boiling water and boil it in a steel pot. It is the most commonly eaten white water soaked rice in Songcheng, with a little fermented bean curd or small pickles, and more extravagant, with a fried dough stick or a small cage Bao, the taste should not be too good. Many elderly people in Songcheng, even if the conditions improve, still like to eat boiled rice in the morning.


    After cooking the soaked rice, boil the water. One briquettes should stew at least six bottles of water. After cooking the soaked rice, there will be one less bottle, so there are also five bottles, enough for the family to wash and drink water.


    There is a small plate of rose bean curd with beautiful colors on the table. There is only one piece in the delicate plate. There is also a small plate of dried radish. There are three fried dough sticks in the plate, but they are divided into twelve. rooted.


    "It''s been a long time since I ate the steamed rice made by Mom''s mother Su Wanrou took a deep breath and had a great appetite, but Huo Jinzhi had no appetite. He really couldn''t eat such a bland breakfast. The steamed rice was bland and tasteless. He clipped chopsticks by half, but he still didn''t clip them anymore.


    That plate seemed to contain a lot of fried dough sticks, but it wasn''t enough for him to eat alone. With Tang Aijun coming, it was estimated that this table would not be enough for the foolish batch.


    In fact, he still likes Xu Jinfeng''s bold breakfast of dried vegetables, pork and dried rice. Otherwise, the fried rice cakes with green vegetables are also very good, and he can''t eat rice.


    "Why don''t you want to eat it? Is it unpalatable?" Mother Su asked with concern.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "It''s delicious, but I ate a lot of fried rice cakes last night, so I''m not too hungry now."


    I''ll go out and buy two soup dumplings in a while, otherwise I''ll be hungry.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 738 The fireworks smell of ordinary people''s homes), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 741： fool

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    After reluctantly eating a bowl of rice, Huo Jinzhi stopped eating it, but the Su family ate it with relish. It can be seen that fried dough sticks are also a luxury in the Su family, and they are usually not eaten. Chang Dahong eats the most.


    Although Su''s mother winked every now and then, Chang Dahong just pretended that she didn''t see it. After passing this village, there was no such shop, and she didn''t find any money or gifts. Wouldn''t you like her to eat some fried dough sticks?


    After breakfast, Father Su and Su Lihong and his wife both went to work, while Sultan Qing went to school, and the house was empty all of a sudden.


    Mother Su tugged at Su Wanrou''s hand, "Chat with me at home, and tell me how you guys have been through the past ten years. Sincerely, you''re not full. Grandma will give you fried lotus root cakes later."


    "No need, grandma, I still have something to go out."


    Huo Jinzhi planned to take Su Wanrou to the hospital for a look, and only after a thorough investigation could he be relieved, Su Wanrou''s behavior was too abnormal.


    "You''re going... over there?" Su Wanrou asked hesitantly.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "No, I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up, why don''t my grandma also check it out?"


    "I don''t need to do the examination. What''s wrong with you Wanrou? What''s wrong with you?" Mother Su asked nervously.


    "No, I can eat and sleep." Su Wanrou was inexplicable, she was much stronger recently, carrying a load of water and walking like flying.


    Huo Jinzhi said with a smile, "It''s just a routine physical examination, and grandma should go with it."


    "Don''t waste your money..."


    Mother Su refused to go, but Huo Jinzhi''s tongue-in-cheek eloquence couldn''t be resisted, and Su Wanrou also felt that it was necessary for her mother to have an examination, so the three of them came to the nearby First Central Hospital.


    Huo Jinzhi went to register, Su Wanrou''s mother and daughter waited by the side, Su''s mother looked at her grandson who was young but arrogant, she was very pleased, and said with a smile: "Jinzhi and her son-in-law look alike, and they are equally capable, so there must be something to be done. of."


    "It goes without saying that Jinzhi is more promising than his father, and now my family''s money is earned by Jinzhi..." Su Wanrou suddenly stopped, her eyes were a little flustered, and she stopped talking.


    But Mother Su noticed something was wrong and asked, "I want to make money? Where''s my son-in-law? Did something happen to him?"


    "No, he''s fine... Mom, don''t ask, I''ll tell you later."


    Su Wanrou''s eyes dodged, Mother Su knew that something must have happened, and I''ll ask more at night.


    Huo Jinzhi hangs up the number and takes Su mother to check first, to measure blood pressure, blood sugar and ECG. Su Wanrou follows the same steps. There is no problem with her data. The doctor said that there is no need to take medicine, as long as you pay attention to your diet and rest, and exercise properly.


    "Grandma, I''ll take my mother to the third floor, you wait here for a while."


    Huo Jinzhi has consulted. The hospital does not have a special psychiatric department, but there is a doctor Hu who can provide psychological counseling. The office is on the third floor, and Su Wanrou finds it strange My data is all good, what are you going to do on the third floor? ? "


    "The doctor said that there are experts to see a doctor for free today. You don''t need money. It''s better to go and see." Huo Jinzhi said slowly.


    Su Wanrou has no doubts, "The hospital also offers free promotions, what is this expert looking at?"


    "Internal medicine."


    On the third floor, Huo Jin first told Dr. Hu his concerns and Su Wanrou''s abnormality, and then let Su Wanrou go in, while he waited outside. There were many people walking in the corridor, doctors, nurses, patients and their families. Some are sad, some are smiling.


    Ah Wei carried a skinny man up to the third floor, the mad man followed, and there was a thin girl, about ten years old, who trotted up the third floor without seeing Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi just turned his head. When he turned around, Mad Master and the others had already entered the doctor''s office.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 739), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 742： bumped into each other

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The doctor''s office that Crazy Master and the others entered happened to be next to Dr. Hu. The sign on Dr. Hu''s office was Internal Medicine (2), and the next door to him was Internal Medicine (1), and Mad Master went to Internal Medicine (1).


    In the office, the doctor carefully examined the patient. The patient was a frail man with sparse hair and sunken eye sockets. The thick skeleton was only covered with a layer of skin, like a living skeleton.


    It can be seen that the patient must have been a tall and strong man before he fell ill, but now he is so weak that he can''t even lift his hands.


    The doctor''s brows became tighter and tighter. Although he was mentally prepared, the mad master sank and asked politely, "Doctor, can he still be cured?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    The doctor sighed. In fact, he couldn''t be cured in hospital, but it could relieve the patient''s pain and let him live a comfortable life for a few days before he left.


    "I...I''m not hospitalized...go back...go home..."


    The patient opened his mouth, and the faint voice was inaudible. The girl grabbed his hand and said softly, "Dad, it will be better in hospital."


    "No... no need... Lao Ye... go home..."


    The patient suddenly grabbed the mad master''s hand, and the gray eyes shot out light, becoming extremely bright, and the mad master nodded, "Okay."


    The doctor sighed and prescribed a prescription, "Go and get an injection of Du Lengding."


    The patient''s internal organs are broken, and he has to endure endless pain every day. In exchange for ordinary people, he would have lived and died a long time ago. This patient''s will to survive is very strong.


    Ah Wei carried the patient to take painkillers, and the girl followed. The mad man stayed behind and asked directly, "How long?"


    "At most a month, maybe a few days, be ready at any time." The doctor told the truth.


    Mad Master pursed his lips tightly, without saying a word, before saying, "Use the best medicine to make him relax."


    "It''s better to come to the hospital. Some good medicines can only be prescribed after you''ve been hospitalized." The doctor said sincerely, he saw that the mad man was not short of money. .


    "You can issue a hospital bill."


    Mad Master agreed, he just wanted his brother to live a few more days, no matter what.


    The doctor quickly issued a hospitalization order and handed it to the mad master. He turned a blind eye to the scars on the mad master''s face. This made the mad master have a good impression of the doctor. After thinking about it, he bowed to the doctor, "I You take care of my brother, money is not a problem, as long as he has a more comfortable life in the last few days."


    "You''re welcome, I will definitely take care of it. With imported medicine, it should be able to drag on for a few days." The doctor got up, and with the mad master''s right words, he took the medicine with confidence and boldness please. "


    The mad man bowed slightly, took the hospitalization slip and went through the formalities, and he had to convince the stubborn brother in a while.


    Walking out of the door, just as I walked to the door of the next office, the door suddenly opened, and a person rushed out like a wind, bumping into the arms of the mad master, Wen Xiang nephrite in his arms, and the mad master subconsciously supported it, but it was very He let go of his hand and took a few steps back.


    "I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    Su Wanrou hurriedly apologized, she was so angry that she wanted to come out and find her son to settle the account, but she took her to see a psychiatrist, didn''t she just suspect that she had a mental illness, it was too much.


    Su Wanrou, who has always been gentle and good-natured, is really angry this time. Her good person is regarded as a madman by her son.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 740 bumped into each other), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 743： Gods will is unbreakable

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "fine."


    The mad man didn''t see the face of the woman opposite, but the voice was quite pleasant. The soft Wu Nong''s soft words were soft and sweet, just like listening to Suzhou Pingtan. Many girls in Songcheng spoke like this.


    "I am sorry."


    Su Wanrou raised her head slightly, then lowered her head immediately. She was not used to talking to strangers, so she bowed slightly, then Su Wanrou turned around and left, she had to find her son to settle the account.


    "Wait a moment."


    The mad master grabbed Su Wanrou''s hand, realized that he had lost his temper again, and let go of his hand in a hurry, for fear of frightening the beauty, seeing Su Wanrou''s face full of warning, he felt that he was too abrupt, and quickly made an excuse, " Where can I go for the hospitalization procedures?"


    Su Wanrou relaxed, she thought she had met a bad person, but she thought too much and smiled embarrassedly, "It''s the first time I''ve come here to see a doctor, and I don''t know where to do it."


    "Thank you, I''ll ask someone else. I heard the lady''s accent is a local, right?" The madman smiled slightly, and Su Wanrou''s polite appearance made Su Wanrou relieved a lot of her guards, but she still lowered her head slightly and dared not look directly. Crazy.


    "I''m a local, but I''m not a lady anymore. My son is in his teens."


    Su Wanrou thought it was funny, she was called Miss even when she was old, this man''s eyes were not very good, she didn''t have the heart to chat with the mad master, and was anxious to settle accounts with Huo Jinzhi, so she smiled at the mad master: "Goodbye."


    She turned around and walked away quickly. She didn''t see Huo Jinzhi in the corridor. Su Wanrou thought he went to the first floor to find Mother Su, and hurried downstairs, not seeing the hot eyes behind her.


    The mad master touched his chin silly, and the second time he saw it, it showed that he had a relationship with this beauty.


    God''s will is unbreakable, he has to take the beauty.


    Getting married and having children is not a problem. If the husband kicks, it would be great to have a cheap son.


    The mad master glanced at the office next to him, took it into consideration, went in and said politely to Dr. Hu: "Doctor, how is my lover''s condition? Is it not serious?"


    "Who is your lover?" Dr. Hu did not know what to do. He sees so many female patients every day, and the ghost knows who is this man''s wife.


    "Just the one I just saw, the most beautiful is my lover." The mad master said shamelessly.


    Dr. Hu understood immediately, took a prescription from the table and handed it to the mad master, "You came just in time, your lover even forgot to take the prescription, you can''t prescribe the medicine without the order."


    The mad master was secretly delighted that it took no time to get it. He took the prescription and wanted to see what was written in the name column, but��


    What the **** is this row of ghost characters a book from heaven?


    The mad master gritted his teeth. He really wasn''t a serious doctor. The words he wrote were so ugly that he didn''t even know ghosts, but he couldn''t ask them.


    "Is my lover healthy?"


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that you don''t sleep well, just take some tranquilizers. You should be more concerned about your lover. She has delicate emotions and needs meticulous care. Do you know about orchids?" Dr. Hu asked in a good voice.


    "I know, that''s pretty expensive."


    The crazy man nodded. He used to make a pot of orchids called Suguan Dinghe for a big boss in Xiangjiang. In fact, he really didn''t think the pot of grass was any good. It was just like wheat seedlings. Treasures, he went to Dashan to get a wild one. After getting it to Xiangjiang, several bosses rushed to get it, but the owner of a silver building took it away for 100,000 yuan.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 741 God''s Will is Unbreakable), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 744： meticulous care

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    After that, the mad master made another one and sold it for 200,000 yuan. Some people asked him to do it. However, the mad master did not agree. Rare things are expensive. No matter how rare things are, they are not worth much. Wan, he can get to where he is today.


    But the doctor mentioned what the orchid was doing inexplicably, the handwriting was not good, and the brain was not very good.


    Dr. Hu said with a smile: "Rare orchids are valuable, but they are also extremely difficult to care for, much more difficult than taking care of others. This is an analogy for me. Your lover is like a rare orchid, which needs your little care to bloom beautifully. Flowers, or they will wither, you know what I mean?"


    The mad man grinned, and couldn''t understand it any better.


    "I will definitely care and love her meticulously, and the doctor will give her a hundred hearts, thank you, see you soon!"


    Mad Master smiled happily, raised his hand at Doctor Hu, and strode away.


    Dr. Hu shrugged. He didn''t believe the mad master''s words too much. If he really cared for his wife in every possible way, why would he come to him to check for psychological problems?


    Mad Master saw Huo Jinzhi as soon as he came out. He went to the toilet just now. He was very surprised to see Mad Master. He came over to say hello, "When did you come here?"


    "Yesterday, I came to see a friend." Mad Master was also surprised, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    "No, take my mother to see her, she''s not in a good mood." Huo Jinzhi said and looked around, why the **** hasn''t come out yet.


    The crazy master said, "Your mother knows that there is someone around your father?"


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "She came to see it yesterday."


    "What did you and your mother plan to do?" The mad master asked with concern, but he felt that Huo Jinzhi''s mother must not look very good, otherwise Huo Xiu would not be looking for a lover like Shen Banxia.


    In the eyes of the mad master, Shen Banxia''s appearance couldn''t be more ordinary, and Huo Xiu could even sleep with such an ordinary woman. It could be seen that his wife should be ugly, otherwise Huo Xiu would not be so picky about food.


    Huo Jinzhi looked helpless, "No matter what decision my mother makes, I will support her. How is your friend?"


    The crazy man smiled bitterly, "It''s a day, I''m going to go through the hospitalization procedures, I''m staying at the Changping Guest House, and I''m going to stay here for a while."


    "I live with my grandfather. I''ll find you tomorrow."


    The mad master smiled and walked downstairs quickly, while Huo Jinzhi went to Dr. Hu''s office, but did not see Su Wanrou, looked around in the corridor, and went downstairs, but the mad master disappeared.


    Su Wanrou''s mother and daughter were waiting in the hall. Seeing Huo Jinzhi, Su Wanrou''s face was not very good, she turned her head and ignored him, Su''s mother smiled and smoothed out, "Go home, I still have a pound of fish tickets, go to the market to buy a pound of hairtail, Fried octopus."


    "No need, you can keep it and eat it slowly." Huo Jinzhi is really not greedy. He eats fish and meat every three days at home. If a catty of octopus is eaten, let grandpa and grandma eat it by themselves It''s okay, let''s go. There are tickets for another month, let''s go. "


    Su''s mother insisted on buying it. She wanted to treat her daughter and grandson well. Huo Jinzhi didn''t say anything. He walked up to Su Wanrou and asked, "What did the doctor say?"


    Su Wanrou, who had calmed down a bit, became angry again when she heard this, but she has a gentle temperament and will not get angry when she gets angry, she just raised her voice and said dissatisfied: "Doctor Hu said that I am very good, and I can''t be better. Well, if you do this again in the future, I''m really going to be angry."


    "Jinzhi also cares about you." Mother Su persuaded with a smile.


    Su Wanrou pursed her lips tightly, still unhappy, being treated as a neuropathy, what kind of concern is this.


    Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief, it''s fine, maybe his mother and father have been separated for more than four years, and the relationship has faded.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 742''s meticulous care), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 745： Desperate

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Mad Master completed the hospitalization procedures and settled his friend with Ah Wei. He was thinking of convincing his friend, but after hitting Du Lengding, his friend fell asleep peacefully.


    The thin girl wiped her tears and knelt down to the mad master in the ward, "Uncle Ye, thank you."


    "Get up, your father is my friend, no need to thank you."


    The mad man picked up the girl and looked at the weak friend on the hospital bed. His heart was filled with sorrow and grief. He thought of how strong a person was back then. He could crush the enemy''s head with one punch, and he had to eat a large bowl of rice every day. , Who knows it has become like this now.


    He should have come earlier, maybe the brother won''t be so sick and can survive.


    The nurse came in to take the temperature, and the mad master had an idea and showed the nurse Su Wanrou''s prescription, "Comrade, please take a look at what these words are pronounced?"


    "Whose is this list?" The nurse looked at Mad Master alertly.


    "My lover''s, she asked me to come to the hospital to get medicine. I''m afraid I got it wrong, but I don''t know how to read." The mad master didn''t change his face, and Awei''s eyes were about to bulge out next to him.


    spouse?


    Why didn''t he know he had a sister-in-law?


    The nurse dispelled her suspicions and said to the prescription list, "Su Wanrou, is this your lover''s name?"


    "That''s right, that''s the name, Suzhou''s Su, graceful and gentle, gentle and soft." The mad master subconsciously felt that the beauty had to be called this name to be worthy of her peerless beauty.


    "Yes, take the prescription and grab the medicine."


    The nurse''s eyes became even more suspicious. It sounded like a crepe, how could she be illiterate, but she didn''t think much about it. After taking her temperature, she went to the next ward.


    The mad master grinned, the name was exactly as he guessed, it really was a destiny!


    How could Ah Wei hold back, "Boss, who is your lover? I don''t know."


    "Su Wanrou, that''s all."


    The mad master shook the prescription list, folded it carefully, stuffed it into his pocket, and put it away after returning home. This was a token of his love with the beauty.


    Awei is even more puzzled, "Which one is Su Wanrou? When did you meet the boss, what does he look like, what do you do, how old are you? Is the P share big?"


    After a series of questions, Awei is most concerned about P shares. This is related to the incense of the boss. The ability of the boss is already lacking, and he must find a fertile land. If he finds a thin land, the boss is like that. Damn it.


    "roll!"


    ��ү����P�ɾ������ˣ��úõ�����ƫƫҪ����P����ȥ����ΰ�����ֻ��P�ɣ���ĥ��һ����P����ʲô���У�������Ȣĸ���أ�


    Ah Wei touched his nose with a grin, he inquired slyly, but the mad master wasn''t really angry, he still had something for Ah Wei to do.


    "Go to someone to find out where your sister-in-law lives, her name is Su Wanrou, she is in her early thirties, she is as beautiful as Xi Shi, no, she is more beautiful than Xi Shi, her body is like a willow, she is ashamed of the moon and shy of flowers, she is a peerless beauty, she is Song The locals in the city should live nearby.��


    When Ah Wei heard that he was in his early thirties, his heart went cold. Everything else was empty. The boss was dazed by the beauty.


    "Boss, a woman in her thirties, it is estimated that she has already married and had children."


    Ah Wei doesn''t want the boss to find a second-hand product, it''s too wrong for the boss.


    The mad master glared angrily, "Did I say she is a yellow flower girl, her son is about ten years old, so what? Even if I like a woman, it doesn''t matter if I marry the emperor!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 743), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 746： Grandpas affair

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Mother Su took them to the market to buy vegetables. It was the middle of the month. She brought all the meat tickets and fish tickets left at home. In fact, there were not many tickets. The distribution of two catties of fish was carefully arranged by Mother Su, and she could see meat and fish almost every week.


    But this month, she doesn''t plan to plan carefully. She wants to treat her daughter well. She hasn''t seen each other for nearly ten years. Mother Su can''t wait to cook a sumptuous table for her daughter. White-cut chicken... These are my daughter''s favorite foods, but unfortunately I can''t buy them with money now, so I can only make some fried octopus and braised pork.


    "Mom, don''t buy the meat, just get some octopus." Su Wanrou stopped her. She knew how important these two pounds of tickets were to the family. After eating this meal, she would not be able to eat meat until next month.


    "Don''t worry, I can count."


    Mother Su insisted on buying it, but did not listen to the persuasion at all. She bought a pound of pork belly, a pound of hairtail, and some fresh vegetables. Mother Su smiled and said, "Go home."


    Su Wanrou looked at her mother suspiciously, and always felt that her mother was different from before, especially in front of her father, her mother''s attitude was obviously much tougher than before, and her words were also tougher.


    "Mom, are you and dad okay?"


    On the way home, Su Wanrou''s mother and daughter chatted while walking, Huo Jinzhi followed behind with a vegetable basket, listening to his mother and grandmother chatting by the way.


    "What can we do, we are a lot of age."


    Although Mother Su said this, she had a sneer on her face, obviously not all right, Su Wanrou asked a few more questions, and then Mother Su said, "Actually it''s nothing, it''s your sister who wanted to come to us a few years ago. Home, I quarreled with your father,


    Both the street director and the women''s director came to persuade me. I finally figured it out. It''s a new society, and we women can''t bear to live anymore. I used to take your father too much as a human being, but now I don''t see him as a human being. The days were much more comfortable. "


    Huo Jinzhi paused. It sounds like his aunt was not born by his grandmother. It seems that his grandfather is also a romantic one.


    Why can''t men control themselves?


    His father was like this, his grandfather was even more immoral, and Tang Shaozheng, the old man, who did not stop even when he was old, and Tang Laifu, although he didn''t make any substantial mistakes, he always thought about Huang Fengxian, not to mention Gu Songtao. Not a thing at all.


    It seems that among the male elders he knows, nine times out of ten, they are arrogant, which is really contemptible, but there are also good ones, like Mr. Qi and Uncle Tang, who are all devoted to their wives.


    In the future, he will either not get married. Once he gets married, he must be single-minded and responsible for his family loyalty, otherwise he will still be worthy of being a man?


    However, Huo Jinzhi is not too demanding about marriage. He prefers the pleasure of earning money. It''s good to live alone, and he really doesn''t know what kind of girl he likes. It seems... no A few are too pleasing to the eye.


    A chubby fleshy face suddenly appeared in front of him, grinning at him, and there was a big gap, Huo Jinzhi flattened his mouth in disgust, but he planned to buy some wheat milk essence and white rabbit tomorrow, and then go Take a look at Mad Master and his friends, and if you meet them, go and see them.


    "Is it the younger sister born to my father''s concubine? Didn''t she marry her mother? We agreed at the beginning, why are you coming back?" Su Wanrou said eagerly.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned, it seemed that his mother knew about Grandpa''s affair.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 744 Grandpa''s Love affair), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 747： Grandma turned over to be the master

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Mother Su sneered, "That woman didn''t want to stay and endure hardship at the beginning, and married a rich man, but the good times didn''t last long. A few years ago, she was unlucky and her family was all gone. Your sister married when she went to the countryside. She married a farmer in the village and had two children, she couldn''t bear the hardships in the countryside, so she came back on her own."


    "Didn''t you bring the child back?" Su Wanrou asked.


    "It''s impossible for a man to let her take her. One son and one daughter, she is younger than Jinzhi, and your sister doesn''t want to take her. She can''t fill her stomach now, and she can''t survive with two more children."


    "My aunt doesn''t care about her?"


    Mother Su shook her head, "He is powerless, that man has sons and daughters himself, he is good at talking when he is rich, but he has one more mouth. If he is in trouble, everything will be difficult to talk about. I wish your sister would never go back to the city, but your aunt wants to take care of it. , but she can''t take care of herself, she can''t manage it at all."


    Su Wanrou sighed, "Where does she live now?"


    "Squeeze with your aunt and the man, there are only two rooms, about the same size as Dan Qing''s room. Fortunately, the man''s children have all married and moved out, and they can barely live there, but your sister doesn''t earn money and eats for nothing. Shit, the man''s children have opinions."


    Mother Su suddenly stopped, looked around, and whispered a few words in Su Wanrou''s ear, Su Wanrou was taken aback and lost her voice: "No way, can my aunt be happy?"


    "So what if she doesn''t like it, she has no status at home, and it''s not her turn to talk if she dumps the garbage. What else can happen, she can only pretend she doesn''t know!" Mother Su''s tone sounded very happy, and there was a kind of schadenfreude.


    Huo Jinzhi was very curious, what was the matter, why did grandma whisper in her ear, making it mysterious.


    Mother Su said again: "Your sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She is not willing to live at home, so she plays with your father''s idea. Humph, your father''s fool can''t touch the south, east, north and west with just three nice words. Let me agree, to do his Spring and Autumn Dream, even if I die, that mother-in-law will not want to step into my door!"


    Su Wanrou persuaded a few words, and Mother Su sneered, "I''m not angry, now I think about it, I am the hostess of this house, not a maid, I have to show the momentum of the hostess, anyway, as long as I live for one day, Don''t even think about entering the door."


    These words were all spoken to her by the women''s director. After listening to Su''s mother, she suddenly became enlightened. She had been a slave for most of her life, and now she has been freed. Why should she be oppressed? She must free herself.


    so--


    "I''m at ease now If I''m not happy, I''ll strike, and your father will have to starve. He''s much more honest now, and he never mentioned that woman again." Mother Su looked proud and turned over. Be the host.


    Su Wanrou smiled, and couldn''t help thinking of the woman beside Huo Xiu, sitting on her favorite rattan chair, brewing coffee with her favorite coffee machine, and the record player was playing "The End of the World", as if returning to the past time, but the hostess is no longer her.


    Her eyes became gloomy, and Su Wanrou turned her head, not wanting to let Mother Su see the sadness on her face, but she knew her daughter Mo Ruomu, and Mother Su''s heart was like a mirror, and something must have happened to her son-in-law.


    We chatted all the way and went home soon. Father Su and uncle did not go home for lunch. Mother Su cooked Yangchun noodles, Huo Jinzhi ate a bowl and went out. Grandma and his mother had endless talk. , he can''t talk, why don''t he go out for a walk.


    When Huo Jinyi went out, Mother Su asked directly, "What happened to my son-in-law, don''t try to hide it from me, be honest!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 745 Grandma turns over and becomes the master), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 748： Bread is more important than love

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Su Wanrou''s face changed, her eyes couldn''t help turning red, and the grievances she had finally suppressed came up again, sobbing about Huo Xiu''s lover.


    "Have any children?" Mother Su was not surprised, she had already guessed it.


    Although the daughter is sad, it is not hurt, which means that the son-in-law is definitely not dead, but is still alive but makes the daughter sad, and this is the only thing.


    Su''s mother is more concerned about property. It doesn''t matter where a man''s heart is, as long as the property is in her hands. Fortunately, the grandson is already old and so sensible, even if the daughter has no opinion, it doesn''t matter much.


    Su Wanrou shook her head, "I would like to say that I didn''t have children, I just lived together."


    Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief, "Living in your old house?"


    "It''s there, that woman uses all the things I bought, Mom... My heart hurts." Su Wanrou couldn''t hold back any longer, tears welling up in her eyes, her man and home were all occupied by another woman.


    Mother Su didn''t take it seriously, she just used something, it''s not a big deal, as long as there are no children.


    "Don''t cry, you are still a serious Hoffman, that is just a vixen who can''t stand on the stage, what are you afraid of? Let me tell you, my son-in-law doesn''t have a child with that vixen, it means that he still has you and Jinzhi in his heart, and we should be separated. In those years, it''s normal for him to find someone to wait on outside, don''t go to the horns, just get him a concubine, just think about it."


    Mother Su felt that her daughter was too hypocritical. What big thing could she do? It turned out to be such a trivial matter. It seemed that Huo Xiu had a very clear mind. If Huo Xiu couldn''t handle it clearly, the fox spirit would have given birth to a child earlier.


    "Mom, I feel bad, how hard it has been for me and Jinzhi for the past four years, but he is happy outside, and he doesn''t send some money back when he earns money. If it wasn''t for Jin''s ability, our mothers would starve to death. already."


    Su Wanrou sobbed and told about the hardships she had suffered in the past four years. Mother Su also shed tears. She thought that her daughter had not suffered in the past ten years.


    "Men are like this. Few have a conscience. We women can only endure it. Fortunately, now you have made a fortune, and you have a promising future. Your son-in-law''s property has also been taken back. Your good days are still to come. !"


    "But I feel bad in my heart. I don''t want to bear it. I want to divorce Huo Xiu." Su Wanrou said her plan.


    She was hesitant at first, not only disgusting that Huo Xiu couldn''t be confused with other women, but also couldn''t give up her feelings for Huo Xiu, but yesterday she saw the sweetness of Huo Xiu and Shen Banxia living together Su Wanrou couldn''t take it anymore, she couldn''t stay in that house any longer, and that man made her sick, and she couldn''t go back to the past.


    Mother Su was startled and firmly opposed, "You can''t leave, you are stupid, wouldn''t it be cheaper to leave those properties, vixen, do you know how much property the Huo family has? You can''t spend it all in ten lifetimes, those are you and Jin After all, no matter how hard it is, you have to endure it.��


    "I can''t bear it, I can make money myself." Su Wanrou really doesn''t care about the property of the Huo family. She doesn''t have much desire for money, she just needs to spend enough money. What about the property that can''t be spent in ten lifetimes, she can''t live in ten lifetimes either? , only for a lifetime.


    "How much money can you earn? You''ll never be enough for a fraction of the Huo family''s property in your entire life. Do you know that the Huo family used to be famous, and if it wasn''t for the unfortunate Huo family, how could people like us be qualified to be relatives to the Huo family. "


    Mother Su hated that iron could not become steel. She was in her thirties and still talking about love and love. She was really dizzy.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 746 Bread is more important than love), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 749： firmly opposed to divorce

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Mother Su didn''t want to eat noodles anymore, so she put down her chopsticks and taught her daughter, "Let me clear your mind, no matter how uncomfortable it is, you have to endure it, and you will endure it when you are too serious. In fact, the son-in-law is quite good. It''s called absurd, it used to be famous for being romantic, and there are crowds of actresses and courtesans at home, and your mother-in-law has nothing to do with it. She still listens to the play, plays cards, and goes shopping, and she has a good time."


    The Huo family used to be notoriously lively. At that time, Mother Su didn''t know that her daughter would be lucky enough to marry into the Huo family, but she still cared about the Huo family''s lace news. Newspapers often saw that the husband of the Huo family married Mrs. Ru. You can hear the news even when you go out to buy some groceries.


    Men are all envious of the Huo family master. He is a bridegroom every day, and the bride is still young and beautiful. Being a man and doing the Huo family master''s share is worth it even if he died ten years earlier.


    Huo Xiu''s mother is not a serious wife. She used to be a singer, not a famous person, but she was good-looking. She was married by the Huo family and became a concubine. A prosperous life.


    It''s just that her real mother''s life was a little short, and she was sick in her forties, but she had enjoyed all the blessings she deserved, and it was not a loss in this life.


    Su Wanrou knew in her heart who her mother-in-law was talking about. She was her father-in-law''s main room. She had never met her father-in-law. It was said that she lived abroad, but she couldn''t bear it. It felt like a fire was burning in her heart. She really didn''t want to bear it.


    "Mom, I can''t spend much money."


    "You can''t spend what Jinzhi can spend, that money is originally yours and Jinzhi''s, why should the vixen be cheap, you have to count the people, you are almost forty, and you still talk about love and love all day long, let me tell you, Even if you want to get a divorce, you have to get the property, and now you take this thought back from me, and I will endure it no matter how hard it is."


    Mother Su''s tone was very strong. Although Su Wanrou didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to refute it. She lowered her head and said nothing, and her heart was also shaken.


    She was not an opinionated person at all. She listened to her parents when she was not married, and listened to her husband when she was married. She never made up her own mind. Now that Mother Su said this, she was erratic.


    When Huo Jinzhi came back in the evening, Father Su and the others were all off work. Except for Chang Dahong, who had not yet returned home, she was always the last to come home. Mother Su was cooking in the corridor. attracted the attention of many neighbors.


    "Fried octopus, braised pork...Mom, have you finished eating all the fish and meat this month?"


    Chang Dahong smelled the fragrance as soon as he came back, and then his complexion changed greatly, and his breath was not good.


    There are only 2 jin of tickets in total I ate half of it, and there is still 1 jin of each left. The old lady has arranged it all. There is still half of it this month. Is it possible to eat cabbage every day?


    "Not all here."


    Mother Su looked at her daughter-in-law indifferently. She was always blushing, but she didn''t show it in front of Su Wanrou''s mother and son. She went back to the room with a sullen face and didn''t say hello to Su Wanrou. The fish and meat in the month, she will eat more in a while, and the oil and water in the second half of the month will have to be replenished.


    Huo Jinyi saw it in his eyes, and he kept calm. During dinner, the table was full of vegetables, which was very rich for the Su family, but Huo Jinzhi really didn''t like it too much. The nearest food in his family Every meal is richer than these.


    Moreover, Mother Su is very particular about cutting octopus. She cuts it diagonally, which looks pretty, but Huo Jinzhi knows that Mother Su cuts octopus like this, not for beauty, but to cut a few more pieces so that it can be placed on the plate. It''s more fun.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 747 firmly opposes divorce), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 750： Mad Lord persuades peace

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Chang Dahong is like a reincarnation of a starving ghost, and only eats meat and fish. Mother Su made several winks to no avail. Chang Dahong just pretended not to see it, ate it by herself, and gave it to her son and husband. There are only a few bucks, and she basically doesn''t have much left after doing this.


    Mother Su wanted to have a seizure, but was persuaded by Su Wanrou. She was not greedy for this little meat and fish, and when she first met, she did not want to argue with her younger siblings. In the end, she was too poor, so Chang Dahong was not to blame.


    Huo Jinzhi ate casually, and ate all the fish and meat that Su''s mother gave him. The old lady would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t eat it, and his grandmother''s cooking skills were very good, and the braised pork tasted very good. He had eaten it. The best thing is that the portion is smaller.


    Why don''t he take his grandmother back to Mopanshan to live for a few days, and let her make a good meal of braised pork. Such a plate is not enough for him to stick his teeth.


    The next day, Huo Jinzhi went to the hospital to visit Mad Master''s friend. Mad Master and Awei were both there, talking to the patient. Mad Master was a little surprised and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and have a look. I''ll be going back to Mopanshan tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi put the fruit on the cabinet, and the patient looked like he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, and he didn''t know what was the relationship with the mad master.


    "Old Lou, I''ll go out with the children, you can just feel at ease, my sister-in-law and niece are all covered by me." The mad master promised.


    The patient smiled with relief, and closed his eyes tiredly. He could finally rest his eyes. Lao Ye was his life and death brother, and he could do what he promised. He was relieved.


    Taking Huo Jinzhi to the garden, the mad master said directly, "I have something to trouble you."


    "Just say it."


    "Help me buy a house in Yuecheng. It''s better to be quiet and not too big. It''s better to have a yard where you can grow some flowers and plants. The price is not a problem." The mad master explained.


    "Okay, I''ll do it when I go back tomorrow. How can I contact you then?"


    "Make this call."


    Mad Master took out a note, wrote a string of phone numbers and handed it to Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi took a look and put it away, and then called Li Qingsong and asked him to look for it first.


    "Your mother doesn''t meet your father?" the mad man asked gossip.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "She doesn''t want to see her, so let''s not see her, but my father and Uncle Laijin said they wanted to meet, so I told Uncle Laijin not to answer."


    The mad master laughed, but instead persuaded: "It''s boring to hang on, just meet up, gong to gong to make it clear, in fact, your father is the same to Shen Banxia, ??he still has your mother in his heart, and you know your Huo family. How much property do you have? It''s not a small amount, and it can''t be cheap for outsiders."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "I know, I will definitely not be cheap to outsiders."


    As for Su Wanrou, no matter what decision she makes, he will support it.


    After saying goodbye to the mad man Huo Jinzhi went to the department store, bought malted milk essence and candy, and bought some for his cousin Dan Qing.


    Seeing the wheat milk essence and snacks that Huo Jinzhi bought back, Chang Dahong''s face looked much better. At dinner, Mother Su was reluctant to part with her and persuaded Su Wanrou to stay for a few more days.


    "No, there is still work to be done at home, Mom, why don''t you stay at my place for a few days." Su Wanrou was also reluctant to part with her mother. She had been with her mother since she was a child, and was a little strange to her father.


    Huo Jinzhi also persuaded her. Mother Su was so moved that she really wanted to go and see how her daughter lived, but what about the family?


    "Aunt is so capable, she can definitely take care of the family, and grandma doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Chang Dahong was originally reluctant. Who would cook when her mother-in-law left, but Huo Jinzhi''s flattery made her smile immediately. She thought that without her mother-in-law''s suppression, she would be able to live a relaxed life for a few days, and she would be happier. Mother Su will stay for a few more days.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 748 Mad Master Persuades Peace), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 751： Fudi Demon

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Mom, just go, I''m here at home, you have a hundred hearts, and you will definitely take good care of the home." Chang Dahong said with a smile, wishing her mother-in-law lived for a few more days, she was the hostess at home, and she didn''t need to Look at grandma''s face.


    Mother Su saw through her daughter-in-law''s thoughts at a glance, and said deliberately, "I''m relieved to leave it to you, I''m afraid that a thief will come to the door and I won''t be able to find anything when I come back."


    "There are no thieves now, the law and order is very good, and it is not the old society, where there is chaos everywhere, even if the door is open now, there will be nothing missing..."


    Chang Dahong suddenly stopped, her face changed, and finally came over, the old woman was talking about her, Chang Dahong snorted unhappily, turned her head and rolled her eyes.


    Mother Su didn''t say any more, just hit it once. Although this daughter-in-law has shallow eyelids and is not smart, she has no bad intentions, just a bad mouth. Compared with a sweet-hearted and poisonous daughter-in-law, Chang Dahong is still pretty good. Yes, it is to knock every now and then, otherwise everything in the house will be emptied.


    Speaking of which, her own mother was not good. She kept pushing her daughter to move things to the house all day long, and she only cared about her son. The three sisters Chang Dahong, she and her sister were married well, and they didn''t worry about food and drink. The elderly could earn money without having children to support.


    In fact, the conditions of Chang Dahong''s family are not bad. Her father worked in a printing and dyeing factory and retired two years ago. Her brother worked as an electrician in the printing and dyeing factory. The salary was quite good and it was more than enough to live on. Talking in the ear, asking them to help their brothers, made Chang Dahong and her sister develop the habit of picking things back from their in-laws'' house. Although they were all small things, Mother Su still didn''t like it, and they had to beat them every three or five times.


    The calm father Su said, "It''s not too far from the city, just go and live for a few days."


    Su Wanrou smiled happily, and said to her father, "Dad, when the school is on vacation, you can also come and live in my place. The scenery there is still good."


    "we''ll talk about it then."


    Father Su smiled, but he didn''t answer for sure, and he couldn''t tell what happened in the future.


    Mother Su wanted to move, but when Father Su said something, she made up her mind and said with a smile, "Then I''ll go live for a few days."


    She mainly wanted to see how her daughter''s living standards were in the countryside.


    Early the next morning, Mother Su made breakfast. After Father Su and the others went to work, they cleaned up the house, washed the dishes, and prepared the dishes for the evening. Then they hung the two camphor wood boxes in her room. It was locked, and inside were the malted milk essence and white rabbit that Huo Jinzhi had just bought. She had to take the key away.


    "Mom There''s no one at home, so why lock it up." Su Wanrou felt that it was unnecessary.


    "If you don''t lock it, it will definitely be empty. Your brother and sister''s hands are faster than thieves'' bones. If you have any good things at home, you want to move them back to your parents'' home."


    Mother Su hung two locks and tugged a few times before she felt relieved.


    "The conditions of my brother and sister''s parents are not good?" Su Wanrou asked.


    "It''s not too good, and it''s not too bad. She earns a salary. She''s just used to it." Mother Su spoke with contempt. She really despised her daughter-in-law''s petty family, and she never lived like this. So embarrassing.


    Mother Su asked again with concern, "Aren''t you saying hello to your son-in-law?"


    The smile on Su Wanrou''s face froze, and she said coldly, "There''s nothing to say, he doesn''t even know I''m here."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 749 Fudi Demon), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 752： Not as good as chocolate

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Su''s mother frowned slightly. It''s not good for her daughter to be so angry. No matter when, women are no longer tough than men, not to mention that Huo Xiu can hold the property of the Huo family. There are young and beautiful yellow-flowered daughters everywhere, and it is not easy for a daughter to marry a good one.


    "Don''t let your temper, talk to your son-in-law well, or you can go back to Songcheng, and watch your son-in-law in front of you and won''t go outside..."


    Mother Su stopped, she was not easy to say in front of Huo Jinzhi, but Su Wanrou understood, she shook her head and smiled bitterly: "When he left, Jinzhi and I didn''t let me and Jinzhi go to him, nor did he Let''s go back to Songcheng and let our mother-in-law wait for him to come."


    At that time, Huo Xiu said that it was to protect their mother and son. Su Wanrou was quite moved, but now she only finds it ironic.


    He didn''t let her go, because he was afraid that his romantic history would be discovered.


    Mother Su wanted to persuade again, Huo Jinzhi said loudly, "It''s time to check the ticket."


    Su Wanrou helped Su''s mother to the ticket gate, Su''s mother sighed lightly, worried about her daughter''s future, and persuaded her well after she went to Yuecheng.


    After the long-distance bus ride for nearly four hours, Su''s mother felt motion sickness. Fortunately, Huo Jinzhi brought cool oil, which made him feel more comfortable, but he still felt dizzy, but after getting off the bus, he felt much more comfortable, Huo Jin Zhi also wanted to stay in the city for one night, but Mother Su wanted to get to Mopanshan soon.


    "It''s still early, let''s walk slowly, you will feel comfortable when you walk."


    "Okay, let Jinzhi carry you."


    Su Wanrou helped Mother Su onto the back seat of the bicycle, Huo Jinzhi pushed the car, and the three walked slowly.


    *********


    Tang Xiaonan and Mr. Qi ran cattle together, Chai Yuxiang was mowing the grass on the front hillside, the Huo family was still lively and lively, Su Wanrou''s absence did not affect Xu Jinfeng and the others, Tang Laifeng would also cut, and the granddaughter of the Golden Bridge helped, completely coped with it. have to come.


    "Grandpa Qi, my mother makes boiled chicken at night."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, the old man''s eyes lit up, and saliva immediately overflowed from his mouth. Baiqie chicken is his favorite.


    "Boiled chicken is delicious, get some soy sauce mixed with garlic sauce, oops..."


    The old man couldn''t go on, and his mouth was flooded with saliva.


    Tang Xiaonan heard it funny, the old man is a big foodie, and his mouth is very tricky. At first glance, he looks like a rich boy who has taken good care of him since he was a child.


    "Brother Huo also likes to eat white-cut chicken." Tang Xiaonan suddenly thought of Huo Jinzhi, remembering that this guy also likes to eat white-cut chicken. He can eat most of them by himself, and he has been there for four days. Is it up.


    "I miss your brother Huo?" The old man joked I thought for a while, the chocolate was finished. "


    Tang Xiaonan answered honestly, she was catching chocolate in the sugar bowl today, and when she was empty, she remembered Huo Jinzhi. If she didn''t come back, she would have to run out of food.


    "Hahahaha..." The old man laughed and pinched Tang Xiaonan''s face a few times. If he knew that his position in the fat girl''s heart was not as good as chocolate, he would not know how it would feel.


    When it was getting dark, Huo Jinzhi and the others returned to the village, and Mother Su''s heart became colder. Don''t you go to the city for half a month?


    Su''s mother suspected that her daughter reported good news but not bad news. Life was actually very difficult. She really didn''t think she could live a good life in such a ravine. When she saw the simple and dirty house of Huo''s family, she felt icy water in her heart. Still ice, this house is like a barn, can people live?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 750 is not as good as chocolate), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 753： enthusiastic

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Wanrou, you... just live here?" Mother Su felt sour in her heart. Her daughter, who was pampered and pampered, didn''t even wash the dishes, but now she lives in such a place. How has she survived all these years?


    "Well, for many years."


    Su Wanrou said cheerfully, her footsteps were brisk, and now she only felt that this was her home, and the house in Songcheng, although it carried her fond memories, was already in the past tense.


    Mother Su sighed softly, looked at her daughter distressedly, and made up her mind that she must persuade her daughter to give up the idea of ??divorce. If she really divorced Huo Xiu, her daughter and grandson could only stay in this poor valley for the rest of their lives.


    Xu Jinfeng opened the door and came out. She completed today''s task and was about to go home to make dinner. Seeing Su Wanrou''s mother and son approaching from a distance, she was stunned for a while, then she cried out happily, "I''m finally back, have you brought anything? "


    Hearing her loud voice, the others also came out and enthusiastically gathered around. They were stunned when they saw Mother Su, but they could guess the identity of Mother Su without introduction.


    "Is it Grandma Jin? It''s exactly the same as Wanrou, no wonder Wanrou is so good-looking!"


    "Hurry up and sit in the house, it''s hard work on the road."


    Xu Jinfeng and the others walked into the house with Su''s mother, and their enthusiasm was so overwhelming that Su''s mother could not resist, and her cold heart became warmer. Although the place was poorer, she was very warm and very human.


    After entering the house, Mother Su was stunned. Did she enter the production workshop?


    "Who are you?" Mother Su asked suspiciously.


    Su Wanrou explained with a smile, "I want to make some cloth, we make it and sell it, and the business is not bad."


    Mother Su was taken aback, "You can''t do this kind of thing. If you catch it, you will be jailed."


    "Don''t worry, the policy is relaxed now, and the self-employed are encouraged to develop. Otherwise, how dare you sell it, Mom, sit down for a while, and I''ll cook." Su Wanrou smiled and comforted.


    Mother Su was dubious, but seeing that Su Wanrou was calm, she wasn''t too worried, and there were so many people working together, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?


    Xu Jinfeng said boldly: "Stop cooking, go to my house to eat, I made white-cut chicken, a big **** of five or six pounds. This guy bullies other chickens every day, pecks his head and bleeds, so he just slaughtered and eaten."


    Su Wanrou is also polite, "That''s okay, I just don''t want to do it."


    She took out the things she bought from her bag and bought them according to the list, such as clocks, watches, etc.


    "It''s still Songcheng''s good stuff, it looks stylish, Wanrou has worked hard!"


    "What''s the hard work, it''s easy." Su Wanrou pursed her lips and smiled.


    Everyone took their own things and went home happily. They even invited Su��s mother to go to their house to play. The enthusiasm made Su��s heart a lot warmer, and Xu Jinfeng��s forthright atmosphere also made Su��s heart. It was very ironic. She thought that Xu Jinfeng was killing chickens to entertain guests, and she was embarrassed.


    After all, in Songcheng, eating a chicken is really a very grand event. Usually, you can eat a chicken during the New Year, and you can''t buy it if you want to eat it.


    Tang Xiaonan was playing in the yard and saw Huo Jinzhi happily greeted him, "Have you bought the chocolate?"


    Seeing Su''s mother behind Huo Jinzhi, Tang Xiaonan blushed embarrassedly, "Hello, mother-in-law."


    Su''s mother''s eyes were a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be such a lovely girl in the mountain village. She was made of pink and jade, no worse than the girl in Songcheng. She was really likeable.


    Moreover, she saw that the clothes Tang Xiaonan was wearing were all made of excellent materials, which ordinary people couldn''t afford to wear. It was her dog who looked down on others, and there were also rich people in the small mountain village.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 751 Passionate), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 754： Eye-opening mother Su

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring a gift. This is to buy candy for the children."


    Mother Su took out the red envelope that she had just made temporarily from her pocket. She had inquired about it before she came. There was a little girl and a young son in Xu Jinfeng''s family, so she packed two red packets. Let alone make it difficult for her daughter to be a human being.


    "No need, just come to have a light meal, Wanrou asks your mother to take it back, my family doesn''t like this."


    Xu Jinfeng blocked her back. She was so strong that Mother Su couldn''t stand it. Huo Jinzhi smiled and persuaded: "Grandma take it back, it''s not needed here."


    "That''s right, it''s not someone else''s house. It''s nothing to eat every day."


    Xu Jinfeng smiled and asked Su Wanrou and the others to sit in, while she and Tang Laifeng cooked together.


    Mother Su had to put away the red envelopes. It could be seen that her daughter and grandson had a very good relationship with this family. After a few days, she would understand. Mother Su calmly looked at the Tang family. The house was bright and the furniture was new. There are radios and clocks, bicycles are parked in the yard, and a lot of bacon and dried duck and fish are drying under the eaves. It can be seen that the family is very wealthy and must be a wealthy household in the village.


    The dishes in the evening were also very rich, such as boiled chicken, braised crucian carp, boiled shrimp, dried loach, steamed eel, steamed egg with bacon, so rich that Mother Su''s heart trembled several times, worried that she would eat the Tang family empty.


    "You''re too kind, where do you use so many dishes!"


    "Eat whatever you want, it''s commonplace, and grandma treats it like her own home." Xu Jinfeng greeted.


    [Xu Jinfeng is called casually, and the custom on the author''s side is usually called by children]


    The dinner was very enjoyable, and Mother Su was still a little restrained, but seeing that the Tang family were all open-minded and straightforward, she was not so restrained anymore. Let Tang Aijun wrap it up, and there is no food left.


    Su''s mother couldn''t help but sighed that if this child was in Songcheng, he might not be able to support him.


    After eating, Tang Aijun shouted that he wanted to watch cartoons. Now, every day cartoons are Tang Aijun''s biggest source of happiness. Every episode does not fall, and Su''s mother was surprised again. There is actually a TV?


    Even in Songcheng, TV sets are not popular, not in her family, and there is only one family in her alley that has TV sets.


    "Does grandma watch TV? My mother-in-law has a TV." Xu Jinfeng asked enthusiastically.


    Mother Su nodded, she wanted to meet.


    When they arrived at Zhang Manyue''s yard, a group of people sat down long ago. There was a TV set in the yard, which looked bigger than 14 inches, and was showing cartoons.


    Mother Su was very envious and Su Wanrou said with emotion, "This village is richer than the people in the city, and it can even afford a TV."


    Su Wanrou pursed her lips and smiled, "The Tang family is a wealthy family in the village, and the conditions are better. The whole village only has this TV."


    Mother Su felt more at ease. Her daughter and grandson had a good relationship with the wealthiest family in the village. She was close to Zhu Zhechi. It shouldn''t be too difficult for her daughter to live there.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan followed Xu Jinfeng to work at Huo''s house. Mother Su looked much better than yesterday. She saw Tang Xiaonan smiled kindly and gave her a few candies.


    "Thank you mother-in-law."


    Tang Xiaonan thanked her politely. She didn''t eat candy. She gave it to Chai Yuxiang for a while. The more she looked, the more she liked this fat girl. She looked good, polite, and dressed clean. She didn''t look like a rural child at all. .


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 752, the eye-opening mother Su), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 755： Dont mess with money

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Huo Jinzhi was pushing the car to go out, and he pinched it on Tang Xiaonan''s nose. Tang Xiaonan slapped it and gave him a big white eye. Huo Jinzhi smiled and rode the car away.


    Mother Su looked at her with a smile, the grandson and this fat girl have a really good relationship, and that''s what the two little ones mean. It''s a pity that the grandson''s marriage is decided by the son-in-law.


    In the room, Su Wanrou and Xu Jinfeng were also chatting, talking about Huo Xiu.


    "Is there really a fox spirit? Li, you have to leave, let''s find a better one after leaving this bastard." Xu Jinfeng''s voice was so loud that Su''s mother heard it all outside, and her heart froze.


    No wonder her daughter wanted to get a divorce, but she was brainwashed to dare. Of course, she didn''t suspect that Xu Jinfeng had ulterior motives. If Huo Xiu was just an ordinary man and earned dead wages, Mother Su wouldn''t persuade her. Based on her daughter''s good looks, she could find another one. Men earning wages is not difficult.


    But Huo Xiu is not an ordinary person, so many family properties have made other women cheaper, and Su''s mother is not reconciled for her daughter.


    "My mother doesn''t agree. She told me to endure it and wait until I grow up." Su Wanrou whispered.


    "Why wait for Jin to grow up?"


    "Jinzhi will be able to take over the family''s money when he grows up. My mother said that she has to bear with the face of the banknotes." Su Wanrou is sincere.


    When I look back, I have to talk to my daughter. No matter who you talk to, you have to be careful. Don''t talk about everything at home. Who knows what other people think.


    Lou Juxiang couldn''t help but ask, "How much money does your husband have?"


    "Yeah, wasn''t your man beaten? How come you still have money?"


    Su Wanrou replied: "I don''t know how many, but my father-in-law is quite rich. In the past, the cloth in the south was produced by my father-in-law''s factory."


    Lou Juxiang was stunned, and her face suddenly changed, "Isn''t your home Changyuan Printing and Dyeing Company?"


    "Yes, that is the factory run by my grandfather, and my husband is behind it, but now it belongs to the government." Su Wanrou nodded.


    Lou Juxiang''s eyes became strange, and she stared at Su Wanrou for a long time. Others didn''t understand, what Changyuan Printing and Dyeing Factory was, it sounded very powerful.


    "Has your family''s property been returned?" Lou Juxiang asked.


    Su Wanrou shook her head, "I don''t know, maybe it''s back. My husband and the woman lived in the house before my family, and I bought the furniture in the house."


    Lou Juxiang interrupted Su Wanrou''s grief and said solemnly, "Your mother is right, this marriage cannot be divorced, it will be cheap if you leave, your husband has more money than you can spend in ten lifetimes, if you divorce If you are a fool, you have to wait until Jinzhi grows up, take over the family''s money, and then consider divorce, listen to your mother, she will definitely not harm you."


    Mother Su outside the house breathed a sigh of relief Fortunately, there are people who understand. Isn''t that what she thinks.


    Others are confused, just how rich is it?


    Lou Juxiang shared with them, "Isn''t my sister-in-law married to Songcheng? Her husband works in Changyuan Printing and Dyeing Factory, and so is her father-in-law. When my sister-in-law comes back, she often talks about the former Huo family. She is a great boss. There are more than a dozen villas in Songcheng, and the banknotes are piled up into mountains. Even if it is unfortunate now, there are still three pounds of nails in the rotten boat. Just returning those houses is enough for Wanrou and Niang to eat and drink, and the fool will divorce. Why is the fox so cheap?"


    Xu Jinfeng and the others were dumbfounded. Before, they only knew that Su Wanrou''s family was rich, but they didn''t expect it to be so rich, with more than a dozen houses... It would take a lot of money to be able to afford it.


    "Then why don''t you leave. For the sake of the banknotes, treat that **** as a decoration." Xu Jinfeng also changed his tone, no one would have a hard time with the banknotes.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 753 Don''t get along with the banknotes), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 756： The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Yeah, don''t get along with the banknotes. With so much money, we won''t be able to earn it in a lifetime. Just bear with it."


    "It''s not good to put it, if my family has so much money, he will go out every day to get his concubine, and I will endure if he doesn''t come home every night, it is best to wave every day, his waist is broken, and then he will go home with two kicks. My good day is coming.


    Xuan Yinjiao''s words were amazing, everyone was stunned, but they quickly reacted and gave her a thumbs up.


    "That''s right, it has to be like this, Wanrou, you should learn, don''t make trouble with your man, just let him go outside to get a concubine, the more the better, he will be exhausted!"


    Outside, Mother Su smiled happily. This is a good idea. There are only cows dead from exhaustion, and fields that are not ploughed. If Huo Xiu doesn''t know how to calm down, he will die of exhaustion sooner or later, and her daughter''s hard life will come to an end.


    "That won''t work, the man''s waist is broken, what should Wanrou do? What does she use?" Xu Jinfeng shook her head in disapproval. She was unwilling to do this kind of thing that would hurt eight hundred enemies and one thousand herself.


    "What''s so good about that kind of thing, every day I wake up early, stay up late at night, I just want to sleep, how can I have the energy to do that, I''m not afraid of your jokes, since I gave birth to a child, I haven''t even thought about it. However, I wish my man''s waist was also broken, so it''s better not to bother me."


    Lou Fengxia lowered her voice, and the others were also concerned.


    "Me too, since I had a child, I haven''t even slept all night, how can I think about it, only men want to do it, they work in the field during the day, and they are not idle at night, they are annoying to death. already."


    "It''s all the same. You can''t finish the work every day. Even if you do it, you don''t bother to move. It''s just to complete the task."


    Several women complained about their suffering, and their hearts became closer. It turned out that they were all suffering from the same disease, but Xu Jinfeng did not agree, because she did not feel tired, and she still pursued sexual intercourse.


    "You are just too meaty to eat. If you really cut off the meat, you can still say these words."


    "It seems that Jinfeng and Laifu are not idle every night. Laifu is such a big man, he must have a lot of strength to do that. Jinfeng is comfortable!"


    "That''s not right, or why is she so greedy?"


    Several women started making dirty jokes, and Su Wanrou''s face flushed red, but Xu Jinfeng didn''t take it seriously, she didn''t change her face, and replied: "You don''t want to be greedy for children? How can you give birth to one after another? ?"


    "Let''s not talk about our business. Now we''re talking about Wanrou''s business. What do you think, Wanrou?" Lou Juxiang changed the subject.


    Su Wanrou''s expression was sad, and she whispered, "I... I feel uncomfortable in my heart, and I feel sick. If you let me sleep in the same bed with him, I will feel sick."


    As long as she thinks of Huo Xiu and that woman in bed, her heart is filled with panic, and she can''t continue living with Huo Xiu, but she can''t bear it, after all, her only man is also her Son''s father.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just think about the banknotes, then the colorful banknotes are so beautiful and fragrant, so thinking about it is not uncomfortable." Lou Juxiang persuaded.


    Su Wanrou thought hard and said honestly, "It''s still uncomfortable, and money is not everything."


    "But if you don''t have banknotes, you will have a hard life. Don''t think like a little girl. Think about it. Those banknotes should have been reserved. What if the vixen has another son? Fight for my son." Lou Juxiang was about to faint, Su Wanrou was still as innocent as an eighteen-year-old girl.


    "I honestly say it''s up to me."


    Lou Juxiang silently patted her forehead and stopped persuading her. The emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuch, and it is not her money, so why is she in a hurry.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 754 The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 757： see mad

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Mother Su frowned. After ten years of hardship, her daughter still did not make any progress in her brain. In short, she must persuade her daughter to give up the idea of ??divorce. What kind of love is still going on when she is old, she really thinks that she can marry again after divorce. Better than Huo Xiu?


    If there is such a good man, she will definitely take her daughter to get the divorce certificate and then get the marriage certificate.


    A few days later, Mother Su lived like a duck in Mopan Mountain. She was more sociable than Su Wanrou, and within a few days, she had a heated fight with old ladies like Zhang Manyue.


    Moreover, Mother Su is completely relieved about her daughter''s life. These few days are full of big fish and meat. The most meat you buy at home is one kilogram. Every time the grandson buys it back, it takes several kilograms to make a big pot of meat for one meal. After finishing, her cooking skills have been brought into full play here. Brother and sister Tang Xiaonan often come over to eat rice, especially Tang Aijun''s child, who can really eat it, so you don''t have to worry about leftovers. Also eat clean.


    Mother Su was still worried about the lack of food at home, but she felt relieved when she saw the big bags of rice at home. It seemed that her daughter''s life was really good. It''s also quite refreshing to clean up, and I feel pretty good when I''m used to it.


    Whether it is possible to get married or not to leave, Mother Su''s thoughts are firm and will not be affected in any way.


    The happy days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it had been ten days since Mother Su came to Mopan Mountain. She wanted to go back, but Su Wanrou was reluctant to let her go. Tang Xiaonan coaxed her sweetly. She was reluctant to serve the delicious braised pork. The braised pork was the best she had ever eaten. Mother Su, who didn''t really want to go back, was coaxed by the mother and begged, so she stayed and simply stayed for a few more days.


    On this day, Huo Jinzhi launched a bicycle and was about to enter the city. He had to take Tang Xiaonan with him. The last time he called Crazy Lord, he said that he would go to Yuecheng today and bring Tang Xiaopang to see Crazy Lord.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I want to bring a present to Uncle."


    When Tang Xiaonan heard that the mad master was here, she beat Huo Jinzhi a few times with anger. If she had said it last night, she would have prepared the gift.


    "I''m all ready, you can just go over there."


    "That''s different. Yours is yours, mine is mine. I''ll go home and catch chickens."


    Tang Xiaonan ran home quickly. She was going to catch a chicken, then get two pieces of bacon, dried fish, and duck loach with sauce. Tang Aijun didn''t go to school either. He followed Mr. Qi and did his homework at home. Listen and follow.


    "Catch the fat one, I''ll catch it Tang Aijun stepped into the chicken pen, neatly caught the fattest Luhua chicken, threw a bundle of ropes into a sack, and then collected the dried bacon and fish. One pass, followed by one into the city, and met Gu Yunchuan on the way. He walked slowly and carried a large bag.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Jinzhi said hello.


    Gu Yunchuan turned around to see them, and said with a smile, "Go to the city to visit the elders."


    "Get in the car."


    Tang Aijun stopped the car, Gu Yunchuan jumped up, and he could afford a car with the money he earned, but he didn''t want to buy it, for fear of causing pink eye, so it would be better to keep a low profile.


    It was a coincidence that the elder Gu Yunchuan was going to visit happened to be near Huo Jinzhi''s characteristic house. The mad man and the others had already arrived. Li Qingsong went to the station to pick him up. There was also a sick woman and a teenage girl. It looks like a mother and daughter.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 755 Meet the Mad Master), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 758： birthmark on face

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Uncle, what does this house look like? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll look for it."


    Li Qingsong didn''t even dare to let out the air in front of the mad master, and his calf was still a little soft. After following Huo Jin, he had seen the world for a while, but the mad master''s aura was too strong, just looking at him, he would His heart was shaking, and his back was cold.


    Only later did Li Qingsong know that the aura of the mad master was the legendary murderous aura, and only those who had really touched blood had it.


    Even if he didn''t know it now, Li Qingsong didn''t dare to underestimate the mad master, he waited with fear and fear, and he didn''t dare to look around. .


    Such a master, he dares to be disrespectful.


    The mad master looked at the thin mother and daughter, and asked kindly, "How do you feel, sister-in-law?"


    The thin woman has a gaunt face, about forty years old, but she can vaguely see her beauty when she was young. The little girl beside her bows her head slightly, as long as she does not speak, she keeps her head down, but she can also see the light red on her left cheek


    A piece came down from the corner of the left eyebrow, which was irregular in shape, about the size of an egg, light red, like a wound that had just healed, and it was pink. It was no wonder that the girl kept her head down, probably because she did not want people to see her. face it.


    "Very good, thank you for your trouble." The thin woman was very grateful. Her voice was completely different from her haggard appearance. It was soft and pleasant, and she thought it was a girl in her twenties just by the sound.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be polite, Lao Lou is my life and death brother. I promised him that I would take care of your mother and daughter. In fact, it is better for you to go to Yangcheng. I live there and can take care of you at any time." The mad master advised.


    What he meant was to take the mother and daughter to Yangcheng. With his power in Yangcheng, the mother and daughter could live well, but the mother and daughter just wanted to go back to Lao Lou''s hometown. He also said that Lao Lou''s greatest wish during his lifetime was to return to his hometown. , Lao Lou could not achieve it during his lifetime, and they have to fulfill his wish for Lao Lou after death.


    The mad master couldn''t persuade him any more. The mother and daughter looked thin and bullying, but they were actually very stubborn, and they were both quite stubborn.


    However, the mad man still wants to persuade him again. Both mother and daughter are not very healthy, especially his sister-in-law, who is mentally stimulated and may have seizures anytime, anywhere. He can''t live in Yuecheng for a long time. , I am afraid that people will fail the entrustment of the brothers.


    "You don''t have to worry, with such a nice house and Lao Lou to accompany us, we will live very well." Although the thin woman smiled, her eyes were only sad and a little remorseful.


    The girl also said, "Uncle Ye I will take good care of my mother, don''t worry."


    The mad master sighed lightly, "You can call me if you have anything. If you are in a hurry, find this little brother."


    Li Qingsong hurriedly smiled and said, "I just live in the city and I''m always on call, so you don''t have to be polite to me."


    The mother and daughter smiled, grateful to the mad master for his proper arrangement, and thought out all aspects for them.


    Mad Master raised his wrist to check the time. It was almost time for lunch, so he asked his mother and daughter to go to the restaurant with Li Qingsong for dinner. Huo Jinzhi and the others just arrived, as well as Gu Yunchuan and Tang Aijun with two chickens in their left hand and a few pieces of bacon in their right hand. With a fat girl.


    "Crazy uncle!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed from afar, the mad master''s indifferent face immediately melted, and the air-conditioning on his body became much warmer.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (birthmark on the face in Chapter 756), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 759： mental illness

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Xiaonan got off Tang Aijun''s back and dashed into the yard. Mad Master had already reached the door. He couldn''t help but smile when he saw her, but it was only fleeting. He quickly turned serious and looked at her with disgust. Tang Xiaonan.


    "There''s no food at home? It''s getting uglier."


    The fat girl who was still plump last year has lost a lot of weight in just one year. She has only two chins left. She is taller but has less flesh on her face. Mad master is very unhappy and is very fond of the Tang family. Dissatisfied, I really can''t raise children.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face filled with happiness immediately stagnated, and she touched her face. Although she wasn''t a beautiful woman, she wasn''t ugly either. This was the result of her deliberately controlling her appetite for nearly a year.


    "Uncle, your eyes are not good, you are obviously very good-looking, Uncle Awei, have I become beautiful?"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily, and looked at Awei expectantly. Mad master''s eyes were so bad that she couldn''t be bothered to count on it.


    Ah Wei grinned and praised, "Pretty, Xiao Nan is getting better and better."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted proudly at Mad Master. When she was a child, she was cute, but when she grew up, she was a fat woman. She was annoying, so she had to start losing weight from a young age.


    The mother and daughter also came out and saw the intimate interaction between the mad master and Tang Xiaonan. Although the mad master still had a straight face, the love in his eyes was very obvious. The girl had envy in her eyes. She also wanted to be as carefree as Tang Xiaonan. life.


    Tang Xiaonan also saw the mother and daughter, was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Hello auntie, hello sister, I''m Tang Xiaonan."


    The girl raised her head slightly, revealing the birthmark on her left cheek, Tang Aijun''s face changed slightly, just because she was surprised, but it was also very rude, Tang Xiaonan was also surprised, but she didn''t show it, she smiled even sweeter, not forgetting He kicked Tang Aijun backwards.


    Tang Aijun rubbed his feet in pain, restrained the surprise on his face, and tried to pretend to be normal. These days he studied with Mr. Qi, not only learned cultural knowledge, but also learned a lot of social etiquette, knowing that what he did just now was wrong, But he really didn''t do it on purpose, he was just a little surprised to see it suddenly.


    The girl smiled, didn''t mind, and said softly, "My name is Lou Zhijun, she is my mother."


    Lou''s mother also smiled slightly, but she could see that she didn''t like many people very much, her expression was impatient and a little restless, Lou Zhijun took her hand, trying to appease her.


    Mad Master hurriedly said: "Zhi Jun, take your mother to the house to rest."


    "OK."


    Lou Zhijun smiled apologetically. UU read and took his mother into the house. Li Qingsong did a good job. After buying the house, he cleaned the house and added new furniture and daily necessities. live.


    Gu Yunchuan looked a little surprised. He saw that Lou''s mother must have some mental problems, so too many people would stimulate her, causing anxiety or restlessness. Lou Zhijun is so thin and young, how can she take care of her sick mother?


    He thought the mad master didn''t know about this, so he gathered up his courage and said, "I have something to tell you, just borrow it for a while."


    The mad master was a little surprised. Gu Yunchuan didn''t like to talk, and he didn''t like to take care of things. What did this kid want to say?


    He followed Gu Yunchuan to the side, and after hearing his worries, he was even more surprised, "Do you know medical skills?"


    "I know a little bit. My grandmother knows medicine and learned it from my grandmother since I was a child." Gu Yunchuan was a little embarrassed.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 757 mental illness), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 760： They are all acquaintances

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The mad man was even more surprised. Gu Yunchuan''s grandmother would have been more than sixty years away. Women in the old days rarely made public appearances. They usually stayed at home to care for their husbands and children. Moreover, he heard that Gu Yunchuan''s family was a landlord, and the landowners in the countryside were even more so. It is impossible to let the woman in the family go out to see a doctor.


    It seemed that Gu Yunchuan''s grandmother was not an ordinary woman, and the mad master became curious.


    "Does your family run a medicine hall?"


    "Well, there used to be medicine halls in Yuecheng and Hangcheng." Gu Yunchuan answered truthfully.


    The mad master moved in his heart, and suddenly thought of someone, "Who is Gu Changan from you?"


    "It''s my grandfather."


    The mad master was stunned for a moment, then smiled again. This world is really small, and people are all acquaintances around. No wonder he felt familiar with Gu Yunchuan the first time he saw Gu Yunchuan. This child looks a lot like that old Gu Changan. However, Gu Yunchuan''s face was upright, Gu Changan was an old scumbag, not a joke.


    "How is your grandmother?"


    "Very good, crazy uncle knows my grandparents?" Gu Yunchuan was also surprised.


    Mad Master shook his head, "I don''t know you, I heard that your grandmother''s Qixue Cream is pretty good, but unfortunately it''s not produced anymore."


    He also knew that Shen Banxia was looking for Qixue Cream everywhere, but since Gu Changan''s old scumbag went abroad, Qixue Cream was discontinued, and only Gu Changan''s original wife, the inventor of Qixue Cream, would be able to match it.


    Gu Yunchuan glanced at the scar on Mad Master''s face, thinking that he wanted to remove the scar, so he volunteered, "If Mad Master wants Qixue Cream, I can make it, my grandmother taught me."


    Mad Master raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Mrs. Gu taught her grandson all her skills, but he didn''t need it. He didn''t want to remove the scar on his face.


    "I don''t need it, but it would be a pity if your Seven Creams were discontinued. If there is a chance in the future, you can make it available again. Many people need it." The mad master sincerely suggested.


    Gu Yunchuan was thoughtful. He had never thought about these things before, but now he is serious about it. If he can really help the world, it is indeed necessary to bring Qixue Cream back into the world.


    "I''ll discuss it with my grandmother."


    The mad master looked into the house and asked, "This mother and daughter are my brother''s wife and daughter. My brother passed away not long ago. I was entrusted to take care of their mother and daughter, but I can''t stay here for long. , since you know medical skills, please come to take care of one or two from time to time."


    "Don''t worry, I will come here often."


    Gu Yunchuan solemnly promised that he would not make a promise lightly, but once he made a promise, he would definitely do it.


    The mad master smiled slightly, and with Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi taking care of him together, he could go back to Yangcheng with confidence.


    He beckoned to call Huo Jinzhi You are familiar with this piece, so give Zhijun a school index. "


    "Okay, what grade is Miss Lou in?" Huo Jinzhi agreed, going to school was just a trivial matter.


    Director Hu��s lover of the movie theater works at the Education Bureau. Last time, he bought a color TV for Director Hu, which was cheaper than a department store. Director Hu was very satisfied.


    Human relationships, you have to come and go, so as to form a network of contacts.


    This stopped the mad master. How could he know what grade he was in? Just when Lou Zhijun came out, he called over, "What grade are you in?"


    Lou Zhijun was a little surprised, and answered truthfully: "I only went to school for one year, and my father and mother were both in poor health, so I dropped out of school and went home to take care of them, but I learned the fourth grade by myself at home, and my mother also taught me."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 758 is all acquaintances), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 761： Hardship but no self-pity

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Lou Zhijun thought for a while and then said, "Uncle Ye, I still don''t go to school. Mom can''t live without people around her, so I can learn by myself at home."


    She was really worried about leaving her mother at home alone. When her father died, the most worrying thing was her mother. She couldn''t let her father feel at ease down there.


    The mad man is in a dilemma, the child will not be successful if he does not go to school, but his sister-in-law is indeed inseparable from others.


    "Would you like to send your mother to a nursing home?" Mad Master thought this was the best way.


    Lou Zhijun didn''t want to shake her head, "Mom will be scared, she''s not used to unfamiliar environments, she only trusts me and dad."


    The mad master can''t do anything, this doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, what should I do?


    Lou Zhijun instead comforted: "Uncle Ye, I can learn by myself, and my mother will teach me too. She teaches better than school."


    The mad master sighed and looked at Lou Zhijun with pity, suffering for this child.


    "It can only be like this, wait for your mother to feel better before going to school."


    Lou Zhijun nodded, but she knew in her heart that her mother would never get better. She just hoped that her mother would not get worse and could spend more time with her, otherwise she would really become a lonely boat in this world.


    Gu Yunchuan took the initiative to say, "If you have something you don''t understand, you can also ask me, and I will come over when I have time."


    He introduced himself again, "My name is Gu Yunchuan."


    Lou Zhijun lowered her head a little ashamed, Gu Yunchuan was so beautiful, as perfect as the bright moon in the sky, she only felt ashamed and did not dare to face Gu Yunchuan, but she could feel Gu Yunchuan''s kindness, and her heart was very warm.


    A perfect and kind boy, really God''s darling!


    "Thank you." Lou Zhijun whispered.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled, the smile was as genial as the sun, Huo Jinzhi quarreled, and it was this annoying smile, even if he and Gu Yunchuan were in harmony now, he still looked at him and wanted to slap this kid.


    A reed chicken suddenly clucked, as if declaring something, Tang Aijun screamed, "It''s laying eggs, and it''s still hot!"


    Tang Aijun picked up an egg from under the chicken''s butt, and looked at everyone with a smile. There were two pieces of chicken feathers on his head, which was very funny.


    The atmosphere was relaxed all of a sudden, Lou Zhijun had more joy in his eyes, and more confidence in the future, maybe she and her mother could start a new life in her father''s hometown!


    "This chicken is fat enough, so the stew must be fresh." Ah Wei''s eyes lit up when he looked at Luhua Chicken. Such a fat hen is delicious.


    Lou Zhijun smiled and said, "I want to raise them, my mother likes raising small animals."


    "Let''s raise it, let''s raise more cats and dogs, and the house will be lively." The madman suggested with a smile, the doctor also asked Lou''s mother to raise flowers and dogs to cultivate her mood and relieve her feelings. It would be better if it gets better, Zhi Jun, this child can relax too Sister Lou, I will help you get the paparazzi, and there are cats too. "Tang Xiaonan feels very good about Lou Zhijun.


    Although there is a birthmark on her face, this girl is not inferior, she is generous, and can take care of her sick mother, which shows that Lou Zhijun is a girl who is determined and willing to endure hardships. The most commendable thing is that this girl is very positive and sunny, without complaining. .


    "Thank you Xiaonan, it would be better if there were cats and paparazzi." Lou Zhijun said with a smile.


    "Yes, next time I will show you the ingots from my family. The ingots are smart and good-looking. She''s a little princess." Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help showing off the ingots at home. It wasn''t for her, the whole world couldn''t find them. A dog that is smarter and more beautiful than Yuanbao has come out.


    Lou Zhijun laughed even more happily. She also liked this chubby little sister. Like pistachios, she was very happy when she looked at it. No wonder Uncle Ye, who was so cold, would melt ice and snow when she saw Xiaonan.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 759 is hard but not self-pity), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 762： crazy

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The mad master invited everyone to dinner, but Lou Zhijun didn''t go, she had to stay with her mother at home.


    "What do you like to eat, I''ll bring it back to you." Mad Master asked.


    "I''m not a picky eater, I can eat just about anything. My mother can''t eat spicy food, and likes it to be lighter." Lou Zhijun was a little embarrassed and said, "Actually, I can cook by myself, or I can eat at home with my mother."


    "There''s no food at home. I''ll buy some food later, and pots and pans. I''ll make it later."


    The mad master asked Lou Zhijun to go back to the house to take care of her mother, and took Tang Xiaonan and the others to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Halfway there, his hands were itchy, and he simply picked Tang Xiaonan and let her ride on his shoulders, finally feeling at ease.


    Tang Xiaonan unceremoniously grabbed the collar of the mad master. She wanted to pull her hair, but the mad master was wearing a hat and couldn''t hold it, so he could only grab the collar. Awei looked at it, but was worried, the boss is this I have given up on myself, I can''t give birth to myself, I can only like other people''s children.


    Others died prematurely, and the eldest of his family withered at an early age, alas, God''s eyes are not open!


    There was a mad master, and the lunch was very arrogant, and all the dishes were big dishes. Gu Yunchuan didn''t want to eat, but the mad master asked him to go to the elder''s house to deliver something and then come back. He also waited for him specially. He came over and brought a few red eggs.


    "You eat one and feel happy."


    Gu Yunchuan handed Mad Ye and Ah Wei a red egg each, and returned it to Tang Xiaonan, but she didn''t want it. The red egg looked good, but it was actually a boiled egg, and she didn''t like it.


    Awei grinned, and took the initiative to peel it for the mad master, "Boss, this egg is good, it can give birth to a cub."


    Su Wanrou''s peerless face suddenly appeared in front of Mad Master''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but be amused. He swallowed the egg in one gulp, and after swallowing it, he asked, "Did you trust the person you asked about?"


    "Not yet, such a big city of Song doesn''t even have an address, how can it be so easy to inquire."


    Mad Master glared in disgust, "Tomorrow you will go back to Songcheng to inquire."


    Awei complied with promises, but he didn''t take it seriously. He only knew a name and knew that she was a peerless beauty. Where can he find it, the boss is really a fool.


    Huo Jinzhi was very curious, "Who are you asking about? Maybe I can help."


    The mad master was a little embarrassed. He still pursued beauty like Leng Touqing when he was old. He was embarrassed to say it in front of the juniors, so he fooled the past at will, and even if he said Huo Jinzhi, he couldn''t help, but the beauty was not in Yuecheng.


    After eating, the mad man asked the restaurant to make Sanxian soup and made some refreshing side dishes, and then took it back, but just as he walked to the door, he heard low roars and pleading.


    Before the mad master could react, Tang Aijun and the others entered the house and were all taken aback.


    Lou''s mother, who was quiet and quiet before, now grabs her daughter like a hungry wolf, with hatred in her eyes, hitting and kicking, "Kill you all to death... You are all demons, go away, don''t come near me..."


    "Mom, I''m Zhijun, your daughter." Lou Zhijun begged reluctantly.


    "Go away, I don''t have a daughter, you are a devil, go away, Tie Zhu, where are you, come and save me!"


    Lou''s mother didn''t even know her daughter, so she screamed in horror. She didn''t wait for Tie Zhu, and her spirit collapsed. She suddenly bit Lou Zhijun''s hand and bit it so tightly that she could see blood coming out of her mouth. , Lou Zhijun endured the pain and comforted softly, "Don''t be afraid, Mom, I will accompany you, and Dad and I will accompany you."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 760 is crazy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 763： pity

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Lou''s mother couldn''t listen at all. She bit harder and harder, and the blood around her mouth became more and more. Lou Zhijun''s bloodless face became paler and paler, but she still comforted her softly. , did not care that her hand was bitten by her mother.


    Mad Master couldn''t stand it any longer, he walked over and tried to knock Lou''s mother unconscious, but Gu Yunchuan stopped him, "No, if you do, your mouth will be bitten to death, let me come."


    Gu Yunchuan walked to Lou''s mother and suddenly knocked on her shoulder and neck. Lou''s mother immediately let go, Lou Zhijun couldn''t care about her **** hand, she was worried that her mother''s condition would get worse.


    Sure enough, seeing that there were so many people in the family, all of them were men, Lou''s mother became even more frightened. She screamed and wanted to run out, but the mad master slashed it down, and Lou''s mother fainted on the ground, finally quiet. .


    Lou Zhijun breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to help his mother. Gu Yunchuan glanced at her injured left hand and helped him, but Lou''s mother passed out, and neither of them could help him. Wei picked up his back and carried him into the house.


    Tang Xiaonan broke the claws that covered her eyes and ears, but she didn''t see anything as soon as she entered the room, Huo Jinzhi covered her eyes and ears, and only vaguely heard Lou''s mother screaming in pain, not even her own daughter. After getting to know her, it seems that Lou''s mother''s madness is very serious. No wonder Lou Zhijun is worried that her mother is staying at home alone, and she is unwilling to send her to a sanatorium.


    Huo Jinzhi let go of his hand. He was also surprised just now. Lou''s mother''s attack was really scary. It was like killing someone. He was worried that Tang Xiaopang would be frightened. Lost my soul.


    Lou Zhijun came out of the house, his face was pale, his expression was tired, his left hand was dripping with blood, and the wound looked quite deep. The mad master frowned slightly. The illness of his brother and daughter-in-law was more serious than he thought. He might even kill people and set fire to them. He was really worried that Lou Zhijun would be guarded by himself. If something happened, how would he explain to his dead brother?


    "Sister Lou, your hand is still bleeding." Tang Xiaonan watched worriedly, biting too deeply, it was estimated that it would leave scars.


    "It''s okay, just take some medicine."


    Lou Zhijun didn''t care. It was common for her to be beaten and bitten by her mother. She was used to it. Today, this was only a minor injury. In the most serious one before, she was smashed by her mother with a vase. There is also a scar the size of a copper coin, which is covered by hair.


    "Is there any medicine at home?" Gu Yunchuan asked proactively.


    Lou Zhijun nodded The medicine box is always available at home. She took out the medicine box from her luggage. The medicine was quite complete. Gu Yunchuan silently took the medicine box and skillfully disinfected and applied the medicine for Lou Zhijun.


    For Lou Zhijun, Gu Yunchuan was sympathetic and pitiful, and he was willing to lend a helping hand.


    Gu Yunchuan''s movements were very quick, and the wound on Lou Zhijun''s hand was quickly healed. He was given the wound medicine and bandaged with gauze. Lou Zhijun said softly, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, don''t touch the wound with water, then I''ll give you some scar removal cream, so you won''t leave scars." Gu Yunchuan smiled, and the smile was so beautiful that Lou Zhijun forgot the pain in his hand and blushed red. , bowed his head shyly.


    Immediately, Lou Zhijun despised herself again and regained her calm. She was not qualified to think about other things. Taking care of her mother was her most important thing.


    The mad master said: "Zhi Jun, you can''t handle it alone, so find another nanny."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 761 pity), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 764： 10 pounds of fat belly

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Lou Zhijun subconsciously wanted to refuse, but the mad master persuaded: "Your mother is afraid and can''t help it, just get used to it, I will go back to Yangcheng in a few days, if your mother has a seizure again, how can you do it alone, I will give it to you. Find a live-in nanny who is fit and you can relax."


    After thinking for a while, Lou Zhijun nodded in agreement. In the past, her father took care of her mother together with her, and when her mother had a seizure, she didn''t even recognize her. She only believed in her father, and only her father could calm her down.


    Now that her father is gone, she really can''t control her mother alone. It''s better to find a nanny, but she has to pay Uncle Huaye again.


    Li Qingsong, who is good at observing words and expressions, immediately said: "The nanny is wrapped around me, I must be innocent, honest and obedient, and clean hands and feet."


    Mad Master is quite satisfied with Li Qingsong, his brain is fast and his eloquence is good. Such a person is suitable for running errands.


    "The mouth can''t be too broken, and you have to pay attention to hygiene." The madman added two things, and Li Qingsong wrote them down, "I''ll look for it right away."


    After he finished speaking, he left in a hurry. He vaguely guessed that the mad master was related to Huo Jinzhi''s purchase channel. He must be a big man and must be flattered.


    Huo Jinzhi went to buy kitchen supplies, as well as some rice, noodles, and rapeseed. The house looked like a decent home. The house that used to be deserted now has a lot of fireworks.


    The sky was also getting dark, Huo Jinzhi said goodbye, the mad master glanced at Tang Xiaonan, and said deliberately, "It''s such a long road, take the fat girl and ride slowly, it''s dark when you get home."


    Tang Xiaonan''s forehead tightened, what do you mean?


    Why would you be slow to ride with her, she is not a pig.


    "I''m not heavy, you just said that I''m thin." Tang Xiaonan argued, and raised her chin, so that the poor-eyed adult could take a good look at her double chin.


    It''s obviously a lot sharper than last year. She is still taller, but the weight has not changed, which shows that she is really thin.


    The mad master pinched his double chin in disgust, the fleshy flesh, and pinched it a few more times before he said, "I didn''t see it clearly just now. Look at this fat, I can squeeze a pound of oil."


    He said and pinched it a few times, and it bounced again and again, just like glutinous rice dumplings.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she slapped it down, stood up on tiptoe and poked the belly of the mad master, shouting angrily, "You have ten pounds of oil in it, ten pounds!"


    The corners of Mad Master''s mouth rose, letting Tang Xiaonan poke his belly, just as a tickling.


    Awei curled his lips, too lazy to speak for the boss, there is something he can''t say clearly, and he has to make such a disgusting appearance, he deserves to be scolded by the fat girl.


    Huo Jinzhi also saw that the mad man wanted Tang Xiaonan to stay and play with him, but it was really impossible today. He didn''t say hello to Xu Jinfeng and his wife beforehand. If he didn''t bring Tang Xiaonan home, Xu Jinfeng would definitely chop him.


    Tang Xiaonan finally went home. Before leaving, she poked the belly of the mad master again, and said with a smile, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "It''s okay not to come."


    Mad Master blurted out After finishing speaking, he regretted it, worried that the fat girl would not come.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily, "I came to play with Sister Lou, but not you."


    Mad Master waved his hand in disgust, "If you want to go, go quickly, it''s getting dark."


    After Tang Xiaonan and the others left, the mad master patted his belly and suddenly felt that something was not right. He looked down, and his brows could not help but wrinkle. How could his belly be so big?


    No, he wants to chase after beautiful women, how can he catch up with such a big belly.


    "I''m going for a run tomorrow morning, you accompany me."


    Mad master doesn''t want to run, he has to drag someone to run with him. It''s best to reduce his belly before he finds a beauty.


    Ah Wei... What kind of madness is the boss taking?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 762, the fat belly of ten pounds of oil), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 765： The beaten Tang Aijun

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    When Tang Xiaonan and the others returned to Mopan Mountain, it was already dark, but the Tang family was not very peaceful at the moment. Xu Jinfeng went home after working and found that there were two less chickens, which were still the fattest, and the bacon was also missing two pieces of the largest. , Duck in dried fish sauce is less.


    Xu Jinfeng''s first reaction was that he was robbed, but Yuanbao was guarding at home, and the thieves should not come to the door. Then it was dark, and the brothers and sisters Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun hadn''t returned home, and Chai Yuxiang didn''t know where they went. Xu Jinfeng now I was in a hurry, thinking that the kidnapper had kidnapped her daughter.


    Fortunately, Tang Laifu was relatively calm and thought it was unlikely. It should be Tang Aijun who took his sister out to play, but Tang Laifu couldn''t understand why he had to bring so much meat and have to catch two chickens when he went out to play.


    The most important thing is that the bicycle is gone. Tang Laifu is worried about his precious car, and his mood is not so calm.


    Huo Jinzhi went home directly. Tang Aijun pushed the car and took Tang Xiaonan with him. The brothers and sisters went home together. A flashlight came over. It was Tang Laifu who was watching at the door. Completely settled.


    But Xu Jinfeng''s heart is still on, because so much meat and chicken are gone.


    "Third, did you take the chicken and dried fish with salted meat?" Xu Jinfeng asked in a loud voice.


    "Well, I took it all."


    Tang Aijun agreed and wanted to explain what it was used for, but before he could open his mouth, his fist as big as a sand bowl fell. Xu Jinfeng grabbed Tang Aijun with one hand and beat him with the other. Tang Xiaonan next to him was shocked when he heard it. , I''m so worried that the third brother''s bones will be broken.


    "You bastard, where did you take your stuff? You still pick the biggest and fattest ones. If you don''t hit you for a few days, you''ll be itchy. My mother ripped off your skin today!"


    Xu Jinfeng became more and more angry, even if the family was a little richer now, but with so much meat, all this spoiled **** was completely defeated.


    "Mom... oops... don''t fight, I gave those things away, but I didn''t lose... oops..."


    Tang Aijun twisted and twisted like a monkey, and he didn''t dare to let go. He was holding on to the bicycle. As soon as he let go, his sister would fall. But today, my mother''s fist hurts so much that her bones are going to be broken.


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly got out of the car and couldn''t implicate the third brother. When she got out of the car, Tang Aijun ran away happily like a rabbit. Xu Jinfeng couldn''t catch up with her four legs, so she was gasping for breath.


    "You come back to me, I won''t hit you anymore." Xu Jinfeng slowed down.


    Tang Aijun wouldn''t be fooled. His mother said that he would not fight, but the fight was actually more fierce. He had been fooled a few times, and if he was fooled again, he would be a pig.


    "Mum, I gave things to the crazy uncle, the crazy uncle who always buys me clothes."


    While Xu Jinfeng slowed down, Tang Xiaonan hurriedly explained the situation, Xu Jinfeng was stunned, "That mad man in Yangcheng?"


    "Crazy uncle''s surname is Ye." Tang Xiaonan heard Lou Zhijun called Mad Ye Uncle Ye, and thought it was the surname Ye When did he come to Yuecheng? "Xu Jinfeng''s anger has subsided a lot. If she really gave it to the mad master, she would have nothing to say, not to mention that the mad master would buy things for his daughter every now and then. If it wasn''t for the cloth wholesaled by the mad master, she wouldn''t be able to earn extra money by riding a foreign car.


    Compared to the money she earned, what Tang Xiaonan gave away was nothing.


    "He arrived today. He was in Songcheng a few days ago. He sent his friend''s wife and daughter back." Tang Aijun said loudly.


    Only then did Xu Jinfeng believe it, and he glared at Tang Aijun, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I can still beat you if you make it clear?"


    Tang Aijun looked at the sky reluctantly, and threw his fists indiscriminately before entering the door. How could he have a chance to speak?


    His mother is really an unreasonable tigress, and he must marry a more powerful one in the future, otherwise he and his future daughter-in-law will not even have a chance to turn over.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 763 Tang Aijun who was beaten), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 766： Gifts in town

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    During dinner in the evening, Xu Jinfeng inquired about the mad master and learned about the situation of Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter, Xu Jinfeng sympathized: "This child is also a sinner, his father is gone, and his mother is crazy again, and he still looks bad, in the future. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married."


    "Sister Lou is very beautiful, not ugly."


    Tang Xiaonan really felt that Lou Zhijun was not ugly. Although he had a birthmark, the rest of his face was fair and fair, and his face was beautiful. Even if there were flaws, he still didn''t feel ugly.


    When the medical conditions are developed in the future, and the birthmark is removed, Lou Zhijun must be a beauty. After all, Lou''s mother is so beautiful, how could her daughter be ugly.


    "A birthmark on her face can make it easy to see where she is going. Even if she doesn''t have a birthmark, having a mad mother is also a problem."


    Xu Jinfeng sighed. Although she sympathized with Lou Zhijun, she would not be happy if she was asked to take such a daughter-in-law. Birthmarks were not a big problem. Xu Jinfeng was worried about madness. How can I give it to my grandson.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. What Xu Jinfeng said was not unreasonable. Lou Zhijun brought a mother who was intermittently mentally ill. It was not easy to marry, but it was not a big problem. Women are not the only way to marry and be happy. Singles are fine too.


    "What are you doing about other people''s business? In my opinion, we have to go to the city. They bought so many things for Xiaonan, and they have a lot of money for food, clothing and entertainment. Now that you know it, you have to thank them." Tang Laifu said.


    Xu Jinfeng nodded, "That''s right, let''s do it, I''ll make some Qingming buns tomorrow and go to the city the day after tomorrow."


    It is the end of February this year, and it is the end of March. The Qingming grass on the mountain is green and tender, and it is the best time to eat. Xu Jinfeng originally wanted to pack some Qingming rice as a gift.


    Early the next morning, Xu Jinfeng went up the mountain to pick up a basket of Qingming grass. Su Wanrou and the others heard that he was a mad man selling cloth, so they took the initiative to help.


    "Jinfeng, are you going to the city tomorrow?" Lou Juxiang asked.


    "Well, send some Qingming dishes to that mad master. Before, my third child and my little girl went to the south, and he took care of them." Xu Jinfeng replied.


    Su Wanrou''s face moved slightly, "Then I have to thank others, I would like to take more care of him."


    Mother Su nodded in agreement, "Yes, you can go with Jinfeng tomorrow."


    "Then what gift should I give? I''m not prepared." Su Wanrou was embarrassed.


    Xu Jinfeng said carelessly: "You don''t need to prepare, just send Qingming Din with me. Yesterday, my third child caught two chickens A few pieces of salted meat and dried fish, and I will send some Qingming Din tomorrow. already."


    Su Wanrou was still embarrassed. She felt that this was not sincere. Mother Su saw her thoughts and said, "You can make some dumplings. The rich people are not bad, we can do what we want."


    "Then I''m going to wrap it now. Fortunately, the zongye leaves that were dried last summer are kept."


    Su Wanrou was busy, dipping glutinous rice and beans, and marinating the meat in sauce. She was going to pack salty and sweet flavors. With the help of Mother Su, it would be ready soon.


    The next day, Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou went into the city on a tractor from the village, and Lou Juxiang and the others had not been in the city for a long time, so they simply took a day off and went shopping in the city.


    Madman is also shopping. He is not familiar with Yuecheng. He passed by in a hurry many years ago, but Songcheng is familiar. His hometown is actually in Z province, but it is far away from Yuecheng. On the other side of Wencheng, and Wucheng. Like a city, Wencheng has more mountains and less land, and it is close to the sea. His hometown is by the sea, and he makes a living by fishing.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 764 Entering the city as a gift), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 767： Crazys past

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    But the mad man was born without a father, and his widowed mother died when he was ten years old. He grew up on the food of a hundred families. The villagers treated him well. , the whole village men, women and children were killed, only he and some uncles and brothers went out to sea to fish, and only escaped the disaster.


    When I came back, I saw the villagers who were still alive in the morning, falling to the ground dripping with blood, and even the children who had just full moon did not survive, they were all dead.


    Thinking of the tragic image of that year, the madman sighed deeply. There were fifty or sixty people in a village, and there were only seven or eight people on their boat. He was the youngest. After collecting the villagers, they decided to go to Song City roaming.


    But at that time, everything was chaotic, and Songcheng was even more prey to the weak.


    By chance, he joined a gang with an uncle, and life was a little better, but he and uncle were unlucky, they encountered a gang infighting, and he and uncle with the elder brother lost, uncle died, He escaped and had nowhere to go, so he simply became a soldier, where he also met Lao Lou and several other brothers.


    He was the youngest, and he was recruited after lying about his age. Fortunately, he was tall and small, and the recruiters did not suspect him. As a result, a group of them were sent to the Far D Army, which was a purgatory on earth for several years. .


    Mad Master sighed again, he had thought about the past for a long time, and deliberately didn''t think about it, but this time when I saw Lao Lou, those dusty past events came out again, and the few brothers who had sworn sworn brothers, the only ones who are still alive now are He is alone.


    He and Lao Lou were the only ones who came out alive from the Far D Army. At that time, they only had half their lives left. Lao Lou was also injured internally. Several other brothers died. Even the bones could not be brought out. in that forest.


    He went to the uncles and brothers who were scattered in the past. There was no news, and he didn''t want to fight any more. After living in Songcheng with Lao Lou for a few years, he became more and more bored, so he tried to find a way to go to Xiangjiang. Lao Lou refused to go, saying he wanted to find his young lady, Lou Zhijun''s mother.


    Lao Lou''s name is Lou Tiezhu. He used to be a gardener in Lou''s mother''s family. The poor boy fell in love with the beautiful and noble eldest lady, and it was destined to have no end. Lao Lou went to the army and wanted to make a name for himself. The scenery came back to marry Lou''s mother. But his life was almost lost, and he came back with a disability. He didn''t have the face to find Lou''s mother, so he just waited silently, and then Lou''s mother''s family was unlucky.


    What exactly happened, the mad master doesn''t know. At that time, he had already gone to Xiangjiang and cut off contact with Lou Tiezhu After gaining a firm foothold in Yangcheng, he wrote to Lou Tiezhu''s previous address, But the letter came back with the words ''No one found''.


    However, the mad master sends people to Songcheng every year to inquire. This year, I finally found out about Lou Tiezhu, but it is a pity that goodbye is a farewell. He has six sworn brothers in total, and now he is the only one left.


    "Boss, I called Songcheng, and the peerless beauty you mentioned is believed."


    Ah Wei stopped coming from the post office, the madman''s eyes lit up and he asked anxiously, "Where does she live?"


    "It said that she doesn''t live in Songcheng now. This Su Wanrou is married to a Z family. She left Songcheng ten years ago. She just returned home a few days ago, but left again." Awei said.


    "Where did you go?"


    "The specifics are not clear, but it should be a small county town around Songcheng." Awei said.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 765 The Past of Mad Master), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 768： visit

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    The mad master frowned, and the clue was interrupted again, but finally there was a letter, and the day of finding the beauty was definitely not far away.


    "Su Wanrou''s parents always live in Songcheng, don''t they know the exact address?"


    "My parents live in Songcheng, but Su Wanrou''s old lady left with her this time. Her father is very tight-lipped and doesn''t say a word, but boss, don''t worry, Su Wanrou''s younger brother and sister are big mouths. If you ask there, you will definitely be able to ask.��


    "Snack on, don''t be squeamish."


    The mad master stared impatiently, such a trivial matter can''t be done well. In the past, the person he didn''t like reminded him every day, but now he has it, but he can''t even find anyone.


    "You can definitely find it, but... Boss, this Su Wanrou has a husband." Awei reminded.


    "separated."


    The mad master answered succinctly and neatly, such a simple thing still needs to be asked, stupid.


    The corner of Awei''s mouth twitched, and he had to remind again: "Boss, it''s not your decision to divorce, the couple is living well, why do you want to divorce? Is it because my future sister-in-law and you have already slept... Then what''s the matter? A lifetime subscription?"


    Feeling the bad look in the mad master''s eyes, Ah Wei hurriedly changed his words, but he was sure that his boss and Su Wanrou were innocent.


    The mad master was stunned. He really didn''t think about the question of whether Su Wanrou was happy or not. He only knew that he had to marry this beauty.


    "Find someone first and then talk about it. It''s my business whether to marry or not. What are you in a hurry!"


    The mad master glanced in disgust, put his hands in the pockets of his coat, and walked away with great strides. Old waist.


    "Boss, I''ll call Fei Zai and ask about the situation over there."


    Awei ran halfway and turned back. Just now, he forgot to call Yangcheng. He came out for half a month, and he didn''t know what happened to Yangcheng.


    "Um."


    Mad Master didn''t stop, he wasn''t worried about Yangcheng, Fei Zai was enough to handle it, he just wanted to marry a beautiful woman.


    Su Wanrou and his party have already entered the city, Huo Jinzhi didn''t come, he went to do other things, Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun came together, Xu Jinfeng carried a basket of Qingming rice, half salty and half sweet, Su Wanrou was a basket of rice dumplings , half are bacon dumplings, half are bean dumplings.


    Lou Juxiang and the others went to the department store, Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou went to Lou''s house, and Tang Aijun led the way.


    "Sister Jinfeng, what''s your name when you meet someone later?" Su Wanrou was a little nervous. It was the first time she went out to socialize. In the past, this kind of thing was done by her husband and son Isn''t her surname Ye, just called Ye comrade. "


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t take it seriously, he just sent something and said a few words of thanks, so he was nervous.


    Lou Zhijun was hoeing in the yard, with a strong woman in her thirties and forties. She was the nanny hired by Li Qingsong. Her surname was Zhao. Lou Zhijun called her Aunt Zhao. She was an honest, diligent and simple woman.


    Lou''s mother was sitting in the yard basking in the sun, with a quiet expression and a slight smile. Her complexion was much better than a few days ago.


    "Grow roses over there, and in a few days when the weather is warmer, you can plant the skewers." Lou''s mother said softly, with nostalgia on her face.


    When she was a girl, her family had a very large garden called the Rose Garden. Lou Tiezhu was the one who took care of the rose garden. He took care of the garden beautifully. Every year when the roses bloomed, her garden was a scene of Songcheng. , there will be many people to visit.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 766 door-to-door visit), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 769： kitten rolling

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Lou''s mother sighed, the good flowers don''t bloom often, the good times don''t always come, the iron pillar is gone, her rose garden is gone, and the parents are gone, only she is still lingering.


    Looking at Lou Zhijun, who was working, Lou''s mother frowned slightly, her eyes were very strange, there was disgust, pity, and self-blame...


    "Mom, Aunt Zhao said to grow some cabbage in this field, okay?" Lou Zhijun''s crisp voice interrupted Lou''s mother''s memory.


    Lou''s mother smiled, "Okay, cabbage soup is delicious."


    "I can plant another loofah. Aunt Zhao said that the loofah has a lot of fruit. One loofah is enough for us to eat, and we can climb from here to there!"


    Lou Zhijun''s face was ruddy, her forehead was slightly sweating, her brows were much more cheerful, she liked her current life, her mother seemed to be much better, and Lou Zhijun was full of hope for the future.


    As long as her mother is well, she is willing to accompany her forever, even if she cannot go to school or go out, she is willing.


    "Okay, let''s build a grape trellis. In summer, you can enjoy the coolness under the trellis and eat grapes." Lou''s mother is also in a good mood. There are few people here, and no one knows her. She likes this small town.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    The Luhua Chicken screamed excitedly, Lou Zhijun''s eyes brightened, trotted to the chicken coop to pick up an egg, and said happily, "The chicken is laying another egg, it can lay an egg every day!"


    "It''s amazing, give her some rice to eat." Lou''s mother touched the warm egg, her brows and eyes crooked with a smile.


    At this time, the mother and daughter were smiling, beautiful and harmonious, and the years were quiet.


    Lou Zhijun grabbed some rice and just threw it on the ground when Tang Xiaonan ran in, followed by Su Wanrou and the others.


    "Sister Lou, I brought you a kitten, and the dog will have to wait a few more days."


    Tang Xiaonan held up the orange kitten in his arms. The village chief Tang Pengzheng''s cat was born. There were two orange kittens. Tang Xiaonan got them all and kept one for Lou Zhijun.


    "Meow����"


    The kitten''s round, innocent eyes looked at the unfamiliar environment in confusion, seemed a little scared, and trembled from time to time.


    Lou Zhijun fell in love with the kitten at a glance, reached out and gently stroked the cat''s head, the cat closed his eyes with great enjoyment, and lay comfortably on Tang Xiaonan''s hand, just like the uncle.


    "This kitty is so beautiful, thank you, little girl."


    Lou Zhijun hugged the kitten and was reluctant to let go. Lou''s mother also came over. When she was not having a seizure, she had an elegant temperament, and even wearing simple clothes could not hide her beauty.


    "You''re welcome, Sister Lou, please give the cat a name."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and narrowed his eyes. People who like small animals must have a soft heart, and Lou Zhijun will definitely treat this kitten kindly.


    Lou Zhijun thought hard and wanted to give the cat an elegant and catchy name, but after several thoughts, he was not satisfied. The cat was very daring It didn''t take long for him to get acquainted with the new environment and ran around on the ground. Go, roll around like an orange ball.


    "Just call it rolling."


    Lou''s mother said a name casually, and the kitten stopped and tilted its head to look at them. After a while, the cat ran to the side to play again.


    "The cat can understand it. It likes the name Rolling." Tang Xiaonan said in surprise.


    "Then call it Gun Gun, Gun Gun, you will be a member of our family from now on, my name is Lou Zhijun, it''s your sister, that''s your mother, do you hear me?"


    Lou Zhijun introduced himself and his mother solemnly, tilted his head, looked at her cutely, and after hearing her finish, he let out a ''meow'', and continued to roll and play.


    Lou''s mother watched with a smile, the arrival of the roll made her happy a lot, and her eyes followed the roll.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 767 Kitty Rolling), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 770： miss

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou came in with baskets, Lou Zhijun was stunned, and Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said, "My mother and brother Huo''s mother came to see Madman and you."


    "Hello aunties."


    Lou Zhijun greeted her generously and invited her to sit in the room. Lou''s mother was very calm, she did not reject women, and could also be generous to guests.


    "Is Uncle Crazy not here?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "I went shopping, I should be back soon."


    Lou Zhijun served hot tea and looked at Su Wanrou quietly. She was as beautiful as her mother. In fact, Su Wanrou was more beautiful than Lou''s mother. Even if Lou''s mother was at her peak, she was not as beautiful as Su Wanrou, but in Lou Zhijun''s heart, her mother was the most beautiful in the world.


    Su Wanrou and Lou''s mother were able to chat together. They were about the same age, and they were both from Songcheng, so they had a lot in common.


    "You live in Anning District. I lived there before. My husband''s house is in that area. My parents'' home is in Ningbei District, which is in the alley."


    Su Wanrou talked a lot and talked freely, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that Lou''s mother was familiar, and she always felt that she had seen it before.


    "I lived in An Ning District since I was a child until..."


    Lou''s mother didn''t say any more. She took a Qingming dumpling from the basket and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Is it salty?"


    "Yes, salted fruit, glutinous rice is bean paste." Xu Jinfeng replied.


    "I like salty food."


    Lou''s mother took a bite and chewed slowly. It was the taste in her memory. In the past, there was a servant in the family who was from Yuecheng. She stayed in her house for seven or eight years. .


    "tasty."


    Lou''s mother ate a cucumber and was full of praise, Xu Jinfeng grinned, "eat more if you like, there''s a basket."


    "enough."


    Lou''s mother shook her head and refused. She has a very small appetite. If she eats Qingming Tan, she doesn''t need to eat lunch any more. If she eats more, her stomach will be bloated.


    After sitting for a while, Lou''s mother went back to the room to sleep. Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou were a little embarrassed, and they and the children had nothing to say.


    "We won''t wait any longer, we''ll see you later."


    Xu Jinfeng got up first, she waited impatiently, just put things down, Su Wanrou naturally wouldn''t stay, she all followed Xu Jinfeng, Lou Zhijun said politely and sent them out.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to go shopping and wanted to stay, and Xu Jinfeng followed her, "Don''t run around, I''ll come to you when I buy something, the third child, watch Xiaonan in prison."


    "Goodbye, Auntie Mu."


    Tang Xiaonan waved his hand, Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou quickly left the alley, Tang Aijun wanted to go out to play, but Xu Jinfeng just told him that he was not worried that his sister was alone at Lou''s house, so he simply helped Aunt Zhao **** the land.


    After Su Wanrou and the others left the alley walked to the left, and not long after, the mad master came over from the right, and Ah Wei ran after him, with a strange expression that seemed to be hesitant to speak. , and finally made up his mind not to tell the boss about it.


    That **** is not a good person. She abandoned the boss at the beginning, but now she ran over to look for it again. She must have no good intentions. Fortunately, the boss is not in Yangcheng. Also a hundred times stronger than that bitch.


    Seeing the extra zongzi and Qingming dumplings at home, the mad master was a little surprised. After hearing what Lou Zhijun said, he knew that Xu Jinfeng and the others gave it.


    "No, eat it yourself."


    The mad man categorically refused. Eating glutinous rice is easy to make a big belly, which is not conducive to him chasing beauties. Besides, he doesn''t like other snacks except three meals a day.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 768 missed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 771： reminisce

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Tang Xiaonan came in with Gun Gun in his arms. Just now, Gun Gun ran outside. She and Tang Aijun ran out to look for Gun Gun. When they saw the kitten, Mad Master laughed and touched Gun Gun''s head.


    "Yes, have you named it yet?"


    "Go away, Aunt Lou took it, doesn''t it sound good?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t know Lou''s mother''s surname, not even the mad master, and Lou''s mother herself refused to say it.


    "Pfft, why don''t you call me **** off."


    Ah Weile, what''s so nice about this name? According to him, it has to be called Zhaocai or Jinbao. It sounds festive and auspicious.


    The crazy man rolled his eyes, "You know shit, it''s called Yaqu, and I can''t understand it even if I talk to you."


    Although he didn''t know Lou''s mother''s family background, he had heard from his brother Tie Zhu before that Lou''s mother was the daughter of a wealthy family. good time.


    But if it weren''t for this, Lou Tiezhu, a small gardener, would not have the chance to marry a lady like Lou''s mother.


    Like him, the encounter and separation with that woman are also fate.


    A delicate and weak face appeared in front of him, but it was not as clear as before, it gradually became blurred, and turned into Su Wanrou''s face, the mad master was amused by himself, God is still very kind to him, look at him He was too lonely, so he sent Su Wanrou to accompany him.


    It''s just that Awei is too ineffective, and he hasn''t found the beauty''s address until now. After a few days, he will find the place himself.


    "Uncle, have you eaten Qingming Tan and Zongzi? Qingming Tan is made by my mother, and Zongzi is made by Aunt Su. It''s very delicious." Tang Xiaonan solemnly introduced that although it was a normal meal, it was a rare thought from Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou Woolen cloth.


    "Boss, it''s really delicious. This bacon dumpling is the best. I''ll eat this for dinner, and I''ll eat it tomorrow morning."


    Awei has already eaten the third zongzi. The zongzi made by Su Wanrou is not big, it is a little bigger than Tang Xiaonan''s fist, and an adult can eat it in three bites. The mad master looked at him with disgust. The biggest advantage of this kid is that he doesn''t get fat no matter how he eats. Obviously, he eats a lot more than him, and he has to eat meat every day, but he doesn''t grow fat.


    It was so maddening that the mad master touched his own general''s belly, and became even more angry. He glared hard, but Ah Wei pretended not to see it, and ate the dumplings with relish.


    "I don''t like to eat, you can eat it."


    The mad master squeezed Tang Xiaonan''s face lightly, but he was still very satisfied, indicating that the fat girl''s family knew the etiquette.


    "Uncle, what do you like to eat? I''ll ask Aunt Su to make it, and Aunt Su will make more snacks." Tang Xiaonan did not recommend her mother, Xu Jinfeng, whether cooking or making snacks is a drastic style, just like The Qingming dumplings she packs are more than half the size of others, and Tang Xiaonan is full after eating one.


    The Qingming buns delivered this time were all packaged by Su Wanrou''s mother and daughter. They were small and delicate, each of which was only two bites. It was good-looking and delicious.


    Mad Master smiled, "I''m an adult, so I don''t eat snacks."


    It sounds like Huo Jinzhi''s mother is quite capable. It is estimated that she is a little ugly, so she can''t take Huo Xiu''s heart. Huo Xiu''s guy is not good, and he won''t send some money to his wife and children. For four or five years, I don''t care, and I''m not afraid that my wife and children will have an accident.


    The heart is more ruthless than him, it''s really not a thing.


    Maybe the sons of big families like Huo Xiu and the others are ruthless enough, the mad master sighed lightly. He thought of a person, a friend who he thought could be a brother for life, but in the end he betrayed him and took it away his woman.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 769 Memories of the past), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 772： Forget about profit

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    That person''s surname is Chen and his name is Chen Qian. Speaking of which, he has a little relationship with Huo Xiu. He is the young master of Chen''s family from Nanhuo and Beichen. Chen Qian''s father is the famous old Chen in the north. However, Chen Qian is an illegitimate child and cannot belong to Chen''s father. rejoice.


    The old man Chen is not as romantic as Huo Xiu''s father. He and his wife raised their eyebrows and treated each other with respect. Chen Qian''s birth was an accident, and the old man was tricked by Chen Qian''s mother.


    Chen Qian''s mother was the maid of the Chen family. She was ambitious and unwilling to be a maid for the rest of her life. The idea hit Mr. Chen. At that time, Chen Qian''s mother was Mrs. Chen''s most trusted maid, and she never expected her to have such a mind. , Old Master Chen Yingming I did not expect to be calculated by the maid.


    Afterwards, Mr. Chen was furious and drove Chen Qian''s mother out of the Chen residence, but he did not expect that Chen Qian''s mother was pregnant that night and gave birth to Chen Qian outside. Qian went to Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen''s son is not rich, and his wife only gave birth to a son and a daughter for him. Therefore, although Mrs. Chen hated the maid, but she couldn''t let the blood of the Chen family go out, she decided to keep Chen Qian. Mother and son, it''s just that Old Man Chen didn''t like to see them, and the old lady took their names.


    During the war, Mr. Chen sent his wife and his son and daughter abroad. Chen Qian''s mother and son were left behind. After that, the old man became depressed and died of illness within a few years. Chen Qian''s mother also died after a few years. The Chen family only left Chen Qian alone in the country.


    These things were found out by the mad master. When he first met Chen Qian, he didn''t know that he was the young master of the Chen family, because he really couldn''t connect the person who robbed the wild dog with the son of the big family.


    He and Chen Qian met in Xiangjiang. At that time, Chen Qian was worse than the beggar, and the mad man was a little better than the beggar. They were both from the end of the world, but they both lived in the inland. The mad man and Chen Qian became sworn brothers Brother, Chen Qian is the same year as him, but the month is older.


    In those few years in Xiangjiang, he and Chen Qian advanced and retreated together, and life gradually got better. He also had a girlfriend. Like Su Wanrou, she was a delicate and weak beauty, and she also sneaked in.


    The mad man thought that he would live in Xiangjiang for a lifetime, marry a wife and have children, and the brotherhood would last a lifetime.


    But he forgot that the wealth and silk moved people''s hearts, and the brothers would lose interest in their own interests, not to mention the sworn brothers. Because of a big order, Chen Qian stabbed him in the back, he almost died in Xiangjiang, the money was gone, and the woman also No more, leaving only a mutilated face.


    The mad master laughed at himself, stupid people have stupid blessings, Chen Qian thought he was going to die, but he survived, and he didn''t want to settle accounts with Chen Qian, he was stupid and couldn''t blame others.


    And Chen Qian rescued him once before should only pay him back.


    "Boss!"


    Ah Wei''s loud voice woke the mad master, and roared angrily, "What''s it called?"


    "Boss, do you think of that **** again?" Awei''s eyes were a little strange, he was afraid that the boss''s love was over, and he would be fooled by that **** again.


    Ah Wei has seen that woman once, she is very beautiful, but such a restless woman, no matter how beautiful, it is better to find an ugly woman who keeps her own way. It is not the same when the lights are turned off.


    "I miss your mother!"


    The mad man rolled his eyes and went back to his room to take a nap.


    Ah Wei flattened his mouth, he also misses the old lady, but unfortunately the old lady has already ascended to heaven, and he will never see her again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 770 is forgot about profit), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 773： like a movie star

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Su Wanrou, Xu Jinfeng and the others found Lou Juxiang and the others in the department store. They had a lot of fun shopping. With money, they have confidence. Women are born to love shopping. After a while, they will pack a lot of small bags, but they are still not satisfied. .


    "I want to buy a pair of red leather shoes for Yumei, the ones that Xiao Nan wore. They look very good," said Lou Juxiang.


    Huang Yumei is her daughter. She usually dresses up in the village. Because Lou Juxiang''s sister-in-law married Songcheng, she often sends some fashionable clothes home, but the fashion trend of Songcheng at this time is not comparable to that of Yangcheng. After all, Yangcheng is next to Xiangjiang, so it must be a lot ahead.


    The mother''s mind is the same. If you have some money, you want to spend it on your children. After Lou Juxiang said this, Xuan Yinjiao and Lou Fengxia were also tempted. They both have daughters and naturally want to dress up.


    "Let''s buy it. Let''s buy a pair each. When the weather is hot, we can make a white skirt and red leather shoes. It will look good."


    "Let''s go, what floor are the shoes on?"


    "On the third floor, I just bought a pair of men''s leather shoes from the third floor."


    A group of women went to the third floor in a mighty way. There are red leather shoes, but they cost 18 yuan a pair. A pair of adults'' leather shoes costs only 22 yuan and can last for seven or eight years.


    Several women hesitated.


    "Children''s feet are growing fast, so they definitely won''t be able to wear them next year. Eighteen yuan is too wasteful." Lou Fengxia hesitated, she felt that eighteen yuan was not worth it.


    Others have the same thoughts, only Lou Juxiang has a firm mind, "If you can''t wear it, you can give it away. Although 18 yuan is more expensive, it''s not that we can''t earn it. If we earn money, we have to spend it, otherwise we will be exhausted. What are you doing to earn money?"


    Having said that, Lou Fengxia and the others were moved again. After a few hesitations, they all bought red leather shoes. In fact, it was painful when they paid for them. When they got the beautiful shoes, they were very happy. This is shopping. Pleasure, no less than some kind of exercise!


    Su Wanrou and Xu Jinfeng didn''t buy it. Standing while looking at things, Su Wanrou was thoughtful and suddenly whispered, "I remember."


    "What are you thinking about?" Xu Jinfeng was curious, and squeaked.


    "I told you just now that Zhijun''s mother looks like a movie star. I couldn''t remember it for a while, but now that I do, it''s exactly the same as that movie star."


    "Which star?"


    "Wang Danyun (made up), he used to be very famous and acted in many movies."


    Xu Jinfeng shook his head, "I didn''t hear it, I knew about Yu Yang."


    "Wang Danyun is Yu Yang''s predecessor. She acted in movies before her liberation. I especially like to watch her movies, and I have collected her posters, but it''s a pity she died." Su Wanrou sighed.


    "Died from illness?"


    "No, swallowing sleeping pills didn''t save me."


    Su Wanrou was a little uncomfortable She heard the news of Wang Danyun from S more than ten years ago. She couldn''t believe that such a beautiful woman had gone the way of no return. Understand Wang Danyun''s choice.


    But over the years, she finally understood, and she wanted to die countless times, but she and Huo Xiu promised to live well, and each time they gritted their teeth and persevered.


    Su Wanrou felt a pain in her heart, she kept her promise, but Huo Xiu betrayed her.


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t ask the reason, there was no need to ask about this kind of thing, Mao knew the reason just thinking about it.


    "There are so many people who look alike, it''s nothing strange, do you still buy things?" Xu Jinfeng changed the subject, Su Wanrou shook her head, "No more."


    A few women finally had enough of their addiction, the tractors were full, Lou Juxiang and the others went to the restaurant to eat, Xu Jinfeng asked Su Wanrou to pick up Tang Xiaonan, Su Wanrou eats fast, she has to eat for a while.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 771 is like a movie star), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 774： meet again

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "Are you all right?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    Su Wanrou smiled, "It''s okay, what can happen in the blue sky and daytime."


    She walked towards Lou''s house along the road just now. In fact, it was not far away. At this time, the Yuecheng city was very small, and it only took an hour to walk from the east of the city to the west of the city.


    Tang Xiaonan and Gun Gun were playing in the yard, and Lou Zhijun accompanied him. Tang Aijun was so bored that he couldn''t stop yawning. He really wanted to go out to play, but he had to look at his sister, alas.


    "Xiao Nan, Aijun, we are going home."


    Su Wanrou''s soft voice came from the door. Seeing that Lou''s mother was not there, she didn''t plan to enter the house.


    "Sister Lou, I''ll play with you next time."


    Tang Xiaonan clapped his hands and touched his head. Tang Aijun had already run to the door long ago. It''s not fun at all, why don''t you go to the fields to touch the loach.


    "Xiao Nan, goodbye Ai Jun." Lou Zhijun was a little reluctant, she had no friends before, and Tang Xiaonan was the first friend she made.


    Tang Xiaonan waved her hand, Su Wanrou held her, and smiled at Lou Zhijun, her smile was like a flower, but it was still a delicate rose. Ah Wei, who came out nibbling on the zongzi, was amazed by the sight, and the halazi was flowing down.


    Could it be that Fairy Chang''e has descended into the world?


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world, oh... my feet are soft and I can''t stand.


    Suddenly a strange man appeared, and Su Wanrou panicked. Like Lou''s mother, she didn''t like dealing with men too much.


    "Aunt Su, this is Uncle Awei." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Su Wanrou smiled, "Hello, I''m Jinzhi''s mother, and Jinzhi takes care of you."


    "You''re welcome, Xiao Huo is a very capable kid, and my boss often praises him." Awei smiled until his eyes narrowed into lines, and the beauty''s voice was so sweet and numb, I really wanted to touch it!


    Ah Wei couldn''t understand, there is such a beautiful wife in the family, Huo Xiu''s brain is not able to catch the door, and he will go to Shen Banxia, ??a woman who is not as good as Su Wanrou, tsk tsk...Shen Banxia is not ugly, but with Su Wanrou stood there, ugly as a maid, it was different.


    Su Wanrou relaxed a lot, and said softly, "Is Mr. Ye here? I didn''t meet him this morning, so I want to thank him in person."


    "Yes, the boss is sleeping, I''ll go and call him." Ah Wei was in a hurry to call the mad master, so the beauty couldn''t wait.


    The mad man in the room had already woken up, and he vaguely heard Ah Wei talking to someone outside, so he asked, "Who is looking for me?"


    "Boss, it''s Xiao Huo''s mother who said he wanted to thank you in person."


    "There''s nothing to be thankful for, there''s no need to thank you for doing business."


    The mad man muttered, scratched his hair, and was still a little sleepy. He didn''t wear a coat, he casually put on a sweater, put on his slippers, and came out with a shy general''s belly. He was very relaxed.


    When he walked to the door, Mad Master''s eyes weren''t in focus and he didn''t concentrate, and said casually, "You''re too polite, I''m just being able to do it myself."


    "It''s also thanks to your care."


    Su Wan lowered her head slightly, but didn''t see Mad Master''s face. Hearing her voice, Mad Master was stunned for a moment, then her eyes met, and she grabbed A Wei''s hand next to her, forcing herself to calm down. , can not startle the beauty.


    This is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. The beauty he has been searching for is right in front of him. God is really good!


    "Are you Jinzhi''s mother?" The mad master asked calmly, but Ah Wei, who was beside him, gritted his teeth, his expression was extremely painful, and he didn''t dare to snort.


    "Yeah, it''s my son."


    Only then did Su Wanrou raise her head slightly, but she didn''t recognize the mad master, she just heard the voice familiar, but didn''t think much about it.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 772 Encounter again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 775： good fortune

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "You don''t remember me, we met in Songcheng Hospital, and I asked you the way." The madman reminded with a smile.


    Only then did Su Wanrou remember, and she was pleasantly surprised: "So it''s you, what a coincidence."


    The mad man smiled slightly, but in fact his heart blossomed with joy, which is a coincidence, this is clearly a good fate, and the fate between him and the beauty is unfathomable, even if they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, they will meet.


    Ah Wei couldn''t take it anymore, he poked the boss''s hand, and if he squeezed his hand, it would definitely break, but it would be fine if he didn''t poke, but the mad master grabbed harder, and Ah Wei covered his mouth in pain, and his back Weeping alone.


    He should have known earlier that the beauty is the one that the boss looks like, and he will definitely not be a jerk, his friend''s wife can''t be deceived, and he can''t even think about the boss''s woman.


    "Let''s sit in the room, Zhijun, and make tea for the guests." The mad master quietly held his breath, and the general''s stomach slumped a little.


    But he was still a little annoyed. When he came out just now, he didn''t wear a hat, he didn''t comb his hair, he didn''t wear a coat or shoes, and he didn''t know if the beauty would be afraid of the scar on his face?


    Why don''t you ask Gu Yunchuan to add some cream to him one day, and it''s time to remove the scars on his face.


    "No more sitting, there are still people waiting." Su Wanrou said politely.


    "Then sit again next time." The mad master has no regrets, the beauty has been found, and he doesn''t need to care about such trivial matters as whether to sit or not, he can also go to the beauty.


    Su Wanrou smiled lightly, "Okay, see you later."


    "See you."


    The serious look of the crazy man didn''t arouse Su Wanrou''s suspicion, he just thought he was a good and serious comrade, and had a good impression of him.


    Even the hideous scar on his face did not frighten Su Wanrou. With Xu Jinfeng''s influence, Su Wanrou became much more courageous and even dared to kill a chicken. A few days ago, she successfully slaughtered a chicken and opened it. Although it is not as quick as Xu Jinfeng to break the belly and get rid of the hair, but compared to the weak and not afraid of the wind, the current Su Wanrou has definitely made a qualitative leap.


    Besides, after going through ups and downs in these years, Su Wanrou''s mind has also changed subtly.


    In the past, Su Wanrou liked all beautiful things, including men. She was willing to marry Huo Xiu because Huo Xiu had a good skin and was handsome and handsome. The first time she met Su Wanrou, she was moved. If Huo Xiu looked a little ordinary , at that time, she might not easily agree to the proposal.


    In Girls'' Generation, Su Wanrou has watched Notre Dame de Paris The most impressive thing is that the hero Quasimodo, one-eyed, hunchback, and speech impediment, is an ugly person who is afraid of people, but he has a kindness heart of.


    When reading this book, Su Wanrou''s biggest regret was why the author didn''t write the male protagonist as handsome and tall, like Mr. Darcy in "Pride and Prejudice", and finally got happiness with the beautiful heroine, very beautiful. A love story.


    She read a lot of foreign novels when she was a teenager. Because her father was a middle school teacher and there was a library in the school, she could borrow some foreign famous novels. Su Wanrou asked her father to help borrow a lot of them, and she was addicted to them every day. It is "Pride and Prejudice", because the hero and heroine are flawless and the ending is very beautiful.


    She watched it many times, and every time she watched it, she would imagine where and what Mr. Darcy would look like. Is he as handsome and rich as Darcy, and has a good family background?


    That''s why Su Wanrou was so moved when she saw Huo Xiu, she knew that this was her Mr. Darcy.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 773), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 776： Boss is an asshole

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    If the Huo family hadn''t changed, Su Wanrou might have always maintained a rare innocence and only liked beautiful things, even if it was just a novel, if the hero and heroine had a little flaw, she would not like it.


    This is also the reason why Su Wanrou has always disliked "Jane Eyre" and "Notre Dame de Paris" before, because the male protagonists in the books are disabled and cannot make Su Wanrou resonate.


    But now Su Wanrou''s mentality has changed. She understands why Hugo wanted to write an ugly male protagonist like Quasimodo, because judging people by appearance is the biggest joke. In reality, there are many wolves in sheep''s clothing, such as Huang Fengxian. How can a woman believe that she is a vicious **** just by looking at her appearance.


    There is also Xu Jinfeng, although she looks like a bandit woman, she is outspoken and warm-hearted. Su Wanrou feels that Mopanshan is the Notre Dame de Paris in reality, and she will no longer judge people by their appearance.


    As for Jane Eyre''s final choice to be with the blind Rochester, it is also because Rochester is such a responsible and affectionate man, who is worthy of Jane Eyre''s lifelong trust. No matter how good-looking a man is, what''s the use of wandering around without responsibility?


    Just like her husband Huo Xiu, no matter Quasimodo or Rochester, Huo Xiu can''t compare to any of them.


    Su Wanrou sighed lightly with a sad expression. She took Tang Xiaonan and left Lou''s house. As soon as she turned around, the mad master''s calm was broken, and her eyes shot a scorching light, staring at Su Wanrou''s back.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed something was wrong and turned her head subconsciously. She happened to meet the mad master who was staring at each other. The mad master was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned into an indifferent face. Tang Xiaonan looked at him suspiciously. Was it her illusion just now? ?


    "Goodbye uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan waved his hand, the mad master pulled the corner of his mouth and said abruptly, "I''ll see you in two days."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t think much of it, even if she was killed, she would never have imagined that a sane mad master would covet Su Wanrou, who was still a married woman.


    Mad Master twitched the corners of his mouth again, his face could hardly hold back, he could see the beauty again, and he could eat the dishes made by the beauty herself, and life really got better day by day.


    "Boss, they''re gone."


    Ah Wei couldn''t help reminding him that the beauties had already left, but the boss was still holding his hand with such strength.


    The mad master then retracted his gaze and glared at Awei with disgust. Don''t think that he didn''t see Awei''s sloppy death just now, he just pinched it.


    Awei was furious and flattered: "Sister-in-law and boss are a perfect match made in heaven."


    Mad Master''s expression softened a little, he likes to hear these words, isn''t it a destiny.


    Awei breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He had to eat a zongzi to suppress his shock, but just as he picked up the zongzi, he came over and snatched it away with one hand is the mad master.


    "Eat that Qingming Dang."


    The mad master counted the dumplings, there were still twenty-five left, and his heart ached a little. Wei, this stinky boy, ate several.


    "Boss, don''t you like to eat?"


    "Now you like to eat, you are not allowed to steal any of them, or I will break your feet!" The mad master warned sternly.


    The beauty is the zongzi made for him. Every zongzi is the heart of the beauty. Even if he has a big belly, he has to eat it. The big deal is to run a few laps in the morning.


    Ah Wei twitched the corners of his mouth. In the past, he thought the boss was wise and talented, but now he just thinks the boss is a fool, just a few zongzi. As for protecting food like a dog?


    If he doesn''t eat, he doesn''t eat. When he gets home, he asks his daughter-in-law to give him a bag. It''s not like he doesn''t have a daughter-in-law.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 774 The boss is a fool), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 777： Huo Xius crisis

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know that his mother was on the minds of people. He was in Songcheng now, and Huo Xiu asked Tang Laijin to ask him to meet again. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    "I''ve inquired about it, your father''s funds are tied up, he made a lot of money selling cloth and electrical appliances in the past few years, and invested a lot of houses and land, and the money is tied up, your father is also a fool, So much money to buy a house, what''s the use of buying this stuff."


    Tang Laijin didn''t understand Huo Xiu''s behavior very much. The Huo family had so many houses that they couldn''t live in, so why did they buy a bunch of broken houses? There''s no need to buy it. Even if Huo Xiu wanted to sell the house, no one would buy it. No wonder he jumped in a hurry.


    "How can a house be useless? Land and house are the best investments. Uncle Jin can actually buy a house in Songcheng. The house will definitely become more and more tense and expensive in the future."


    Huo Jinzhi and Mr. Qi have analyzed the future economic model for a long time. Real estate will definitely become the main economic entity. Especially in big cities like Songcheng and the imperial capital Yangcheng, the housing prices will not be lower than those in international metropolises such as New York and Tokyo. When the house has not become a commodity, a batch of real estate is hoarded, and at most thirty years, these houses are definitely worth more than gold.


    Tang Laijin was skeptical, "Can you really make money by buying a house? But isn''t the house allotted now?"


    "It''s bag distribution now, but you won''t necessarily be able to bag it in the future. If you have spare money, buy some, and you won''t lose money if you put it there." Huo Jinzhi didn''t say it clearly, he just guessed some things, and Mr. Qi couldn''t be 100% The land guarantee will definitely cancel the assignment of the house in the future.


    However, it is certain that the population will increase in the future. The land will remain unchanged. The more people there are, the less the land will be. According to the law of the market, when the demand increases, the price of commodities will naturally rise. Therefore, the rise in housing prices is inevitable.


    "Then do you buy it?" Tang Laijin asked.


    "Don''t buy it now, my money is used for other purposes, and I will buy it later."


    Huo Jinzhi has no plans to buy real estate now. The real estate market will definitely not change much in ten years. He doesn''t want to put money on the real estate. Like his father, he made a mistake. About to drop the chain.


    "Then tell me when you bought it, and I''ll be with you." Tang Laijin had an idea, and he would definitely not go wrong with Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and did not persuade him any more.


    Tang Laijin added: "Recently, there is another person in Songcheng, surnamed Chen, I haven''t found out what his name is, he is about the same age as your father, and the market in the north was almost taken over by this surnamed Chen, and he has his own The purchase channel does not go through the crazy master, but it seems to be the goods directly from Xiangjiang Huo Jinzhi looks awe-inspiring. Well, I''m not afraid of dying.


    "Leave him alone for now."


    Huo Jinzhi''s plan will remain the same, depending on what the surnamed Chen does, and he probably guessed his father''s intention, and he should want to cooperate with him to deal with the surnamed Chen together.


    In fact, Huo Jinzhi guessed right, Huo Xiu planned so, and his situation was worse than what Tang Laijin said. Not only did the funds hang up, but he also owed a large amount of debt, and it was a usury.


    If he can''t revitalize the funds, his efforts over the years will be in vain, and he may not even be able to keep the property of the Huo family.


    Others don''t know the origin of the surname Chen, but Huo Xiu is clear that this guy is here for the Huo family.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 775 Huo Xiu''s crisis), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 778： feud 20 years ago

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Huo Xiu had met that guy a few times before. It was before the old man went abroad. At that time, the war was raging and the factory could not go on. Mr. Chen took the initiative to discuss with his father, so he brought Chen Qian. It is said that Mr. Chen was very unwelcome. ''s illegitimate child, his position in the Chen family is very embarrassing.


    Embarrassed or not, Huo Xiu can''t be sure, but it''s true that he doesn''t want to see him. At that time, Mr. Chen had already sent his wife and children out of the country, but only Chen Qian was left. mother and son.


    Huo Xiu was also there at that time. He and Chen Qian were both seventeen or eighteen years old at the time. They were young and vigorous and didn''t know the heights of the sky. Although the war was raging outside, the situation in Songcheng was slightly better, like falling in the sea. Like an isolated island, there are rough seas outside, but the island is still peaceful.


    So at that time, the rich sons of Songcheng were still eating, drinking, and praising the young lady as always. Huo Xiu was no exception at that time. He fell in love with a singer named Bai Rose. Only eighteen years old.


    It is said that he is still a student. He is pure and charming, but not charming. He quickly became the number one brand in Songcheng when he debuted. He is sought after by many rich sons, and Huo Xiu is one of them.


    As the son of the Huo family, he is young and handsome. Of course, White Rose is very excited, and he has a hot fight with Huo Xiu. The upper circle in Songcheng knows that White Rose is Huo Xiu''s woman. .


    But Chen Qian just came to Songcheng at that time, so he didn''t know the situation, and because of his life experience and growing environment, he had a sullen personality, low self-esteem and arrogance, and liked to show himself in the limelight to prove himself, so as soon as he arrived in Songcheng, he opened up about Bai Rose. Hot offensive, flowers and jewelry are delivered every day, which does not give Huo Xiu any face.


    As a festive courtesan, White Rose is naturally very happy to be sought after, and she doesn''t clearly reject Chen Qian. She is ambiguous between Huo Xiu and Chen Qian, and she enjoys it very much.


    One day, the two met on a narrow road. They were very jealous and had a big fight. Huo Xiu had never beaten Chen Qian. Huo Xiu held a grudge. The next day, he found some gang gangsters and beat Chen Qian to the ground. Pants were thrown on the busiest street.


    It also deserved Chen Qian''s bad luck. At that time, a newspaper reporter passed by, took a photo, wrote an article about love triangle, dog blood gossip and published it. In a few days, the whole country knew that the young masters of Huo Chen and Chen were jealous for the sake of a singer. It''s a big fight.


    After that, Huo Xiu and Chen Qian were naturally punished by adults, but Mr. Huo was not very good. After all, he was not clean himself. .novelhall.com~ It is said that three whips were snapped off, Chen Qian was beaten so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed, and the feud between him and Huo Xiu was thus forged.


    This time Chen Qian is definitely here for revenge, Huo Xiu is 100% sure, his heart is full of irritability, Huo Xiu lit a cigarette, but did not smoke, just lit it like that, until the cigarette was exhausted, his mood was calmed down some.


    After arranging his appearance in the mirror, Huo Xiu left the study.


    "Did Tang Laijin speak back?"


    When they got downstairs, Huo Xiu asked Shen Banxia. He was too anxious to wait. If Tang Laijin didn''t answer, he would go to the door himself, and he would have to convince Tang Laijin to cooperate with him.


    Shen Banxia and Shen Yuzhu were preparing lunch together, she shook her head, "I haven''t answered yet, I''ll call and ask later."


    Shen Yuzhu, who lowered his head to cut vegetables, paused, his face changed greatly, and he almost cut his fingers.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 776 Twenty years ago), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 779： Shen Yuzhus hatred

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "No need to fight."


    Huo Xiu was even more irritable, and Tang Laijin''s air was too high. He repeatedly showed his favor and didn''t respond. There was no need to call him again. Instead, he seemed to be low-key.


    "Brother Xiu, why don''t I go talk to Tang Laijin?" Shen Banxia was a little flustered.


    Recently, Huo Xiu has become more and more indifferent to her, and he doesn''t tell her about many things. The situation on Mad Master''s side is not very good. Shen Banxia is worried that he has no use value and will be abandoned by Huo Xiu.


    She wants Huo Xiu to realize his value again, so she has to do something.


    Huo Xiu looked indifferent, and said coldly: "It''s useless for you to find it, you can contact the mad master, when will the new products be sent to us?"


    "Okay, I''ll call now."


    Shen Banxia secretly complained, and didn''t dare to show it on her face. In fact, she had called to ask yesterday, but the attitude of the people on Mad Master''s side was very bad.


    In the morning, she called again to ask, but her attitude was still bad, and the words she said were the same. Ah Fei was a little better, saying that she had taken the boss''s instructions and would not ship it to her in the future, because he didn''t know anything, Ah Fei just Act as ordered.


    Shen Banxia couldn''t understand why she had worked with Mad Master for nearly four years, and she was an old customer. How could she change her face if she changed her face?


    She suspected that it was Tang Laijin''s secret, but she didn''t know Tang Laijin, let alone offend him, so there was only one possibility, Tang Laijin wanted to monopolize the Southeast market and squeeze her and Huo Xiu away.


    Huo Xiu didn''t know that Mad Master had put him on the blacklist. He put on his hat and went out, feeling restless, he wanted to go out to relax.


    Shen Banxia was equally uneasy, and neither of them noticed Shen Yuzhu''s abnormality.


    At this moment, Shen Yuzhu''s heart was turbulent, Tang Laijin... Is it the same name and surname?


    "Aunt, is that Tang Laijin the bad guy who robbed you of your uncle''s business?" Shen Yuzhu looked concerned and innocent.


    Shen Banxia gritted her teeth and nodded, saying bitterly, "It''s this **** who came from across the city, somehow caught up with the mad master, and fascinated the mad man, and robbed me and your uncle half of the business."


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank, Tang Laijin from Yuecheng was also a cloth seller. Nine times out of ten, she was the Tang Laijin she knew.


    It''s really a narrow road for her enemy. She managed to escape from Mopan Mountain and lived well with her aunt, but she was about to be destroyed by the Tang family.


    Those disaster stars in the Tang family are her nemesis. With the Tang family around, she would not have a good life. Shen Yuzhu got into the horns and hated the Tang family deeply Auntie don''t worry, my uncle must have a solution , even if the business is less, it''s nothing, my uncle still has a house, so I won''t care about my aunt. "Shen Yuzhu comforted without pain, but in his heart he planned for the worst.


    Even if Huo Xiu''s business fails, life should not be difficult. She knows that Huo Xiu owns several houses in Songcheng. As her aunt told her, she can live by renting out the house, so business failure is nothing, Shen Yuzhu is more worried. It''s not a proper name.


    She has to find a way to get her aunt and Huo Xiu to marry, so that she can change her name more properly.


    Shen Banxia laughed at himself, "What if he owns a house? He always has his wife and son in mind. In his eyes, I''m just a servant who can work."


    Huo Xiu would look through the album in the study whenever she had time. She was not even allowed to touch it. Until now, she hadn''t found the exact address of Su Wanrou''s mother and son. Huo Xiu guarded her like a thief.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 777 Shen Yuzhu''s Hate), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 780： It was them

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    Shen Yuzhu was not surprised. She had guessed that Huo Xiu had a wife and children. Otherwise, how could her aunt live for so many years without a name, but she despised her aunt in her heart, and she was too grumpy.


    After so many years, I haven''t been able to solve the mother and son who are in the way, putting myself in such an embarrassing situation.


    "Does my aunt know where their mother and son are?"


    "I don''t know, I searched for a long time and couldn''t find it. Your uncle has been guarding me." Shen Banxia said bitterly.


    Shen Yuzhu frowned slightly, there was no clue at all, and aunt was too useless. If the mother and son had been solved two years earlier, now aunt is from Hof, and can justifiably inherit Huo Xiu''s property and stay in Songcheng with integrity. .


    Shen Banxia said again: "But I found out that the mother and daughter were either in Yuecheng or Jincheng. I have already asked someone to inquire."


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart moved, and it was Yuecheng again, and asked, "Does my aunt know their names?"


    "Yes, the woman''s name is Su Wanrou, and the son''s name is Huo Jinzhi, who is two years older than you."


    Shen Yuzhu''s mind was blank, her expression was in a trance, and she hadn''t recovered for a long time. Shen Banxia patted her face and asked strangely, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Aunt, I know where they are, I know them."


    Shen Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief and forced himself to calm down, but his heart was beating very fast. Huo Xiu was actually Huo Jinzhi''s father. This world is really too small.


    She thought she had escaped from the past and could start a new life, but now she is involved with these people.


    "How did you know them? Could it be that their mother and son are in your village?"


    Shen Banxia was taken aback, she quickly thought of the reason, her face was very ugly, after going around and investigating for so long, that **** Su Wanrou was hiding in Mopan Mountain, and she went to that village several times.


    Shen Yuzhu nodded vigorously, "Yes, they live in Mopan Mountain, I should have thought of it, the time is right, Huo Jinzhi''s father left five years ago, and there was no news after that, and everyone in the village said that his father died. ."


    Shen Banxia gritted his teeth, and after a quick calculation in his mind, he soon came to a decision.


    "Don''t tell your uncle this, and don''t say you live in Mopan Mountain."


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Shen Yuzhu guessed what her aunt was going to do, she showed no sympathy at all, and was a little excited, and reminded: "That Tang Laijin is also from Mopanshan, his family is a bully in the village, and he has a good relationship with Su Wanrou''s mother and son, and some second-rate sons go to Huo''s house to eat deficit."


    Shen Banxia was very surprised that Tang Laijin was also related to Su Wanrou''s mother and son. Could it be that he was instructed by Su Wanrou to grab the business?


    "Is it related to Su Wanrou and Tang Laijin?" Shen Banxia thought of a possibility, a single beautiful woman with a son who is struggling to survive Besides finding a man to protect her, what else can she do?


    She didn''t believe that Su Wanrou was innocent all these years, she might have followed several men.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart skipped a beat, she knew exactly what Shen Banxia meant, she said vaguely, "Anyway, the two of them are very close, and Tang Laijin is not married, and often goes to Huo''s house."


    Shen Banxia sneered, as expected, this **** had an affair with Tang Laijin.


    She didn''t have the heart to cook lunch, so she left Shen Yuzhu at home and went out to find people, the ones who had been entrusted before.


    "No matter what method you use, you must destroy this woman''s innocence, and everyone will know it. This is the deposit, and the remaining half will be paid after the matter is completed."


    Shen Banxia threw down 500 yuan, and the eyes of several gangsters lit up. This deal was a good deal, and a sleeping woman could still make money. How could there be such a good thing in the world.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 778 turned out to be them), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 781： Half a jade pendant

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "That woman also has a son. If you can make this child disappear without knowing it, the reward is two thousand yuan." Shen Banxia''s next words made the eyes of the gangsters brighter, and they shot out a greedy light.


    Three thousand yuan, they can''t earn so much money in their lifetime.


    "For a human life, two thousand yuan is too little."


    "Add another thousand yuan. I''ll find someone else. There are many people who want to make this money." Shen Banxia sneered.


    "make a deal!"


    A few thugs made a decision. Four thousand yuan was worth their risk. It was only a child and a woman, and it was a remote mountain village. As long as you were careful, you would definitely not be discovered.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although that child is young, he fights a lot, and that woman is very popular in the village. You better be careful and don''t cause me trouble." Shen Banxia urged.


    In fact, she wasn''t too worried. Every time she saw these people, she had dressed up, wore sunglasses, and tied a scarf. She only showed half of her face, so she definitely couldn''t recognize who she was.


    "Don''t worry, the mission will definitely be completed."


    The few thugs didn''t take Su Wanrou''s mother and son to heart at all, they were just orphans and widowed mothers, so they couldn''t help but knead.


    Shen Yuzhu left with confidence and was in a very good mood. Soon she would be a real Hofite. If she and Huo Xiu gave birth to their son, the property of the Huo family would be hers.


    Several gangsters looked at the five hundred dollars on the table with burning eyes.


    "Brother, when are we going to that Mopan Mountain?"


    "I''ll go tomorrow, and have fun in the evening."


    "Wait the third one."


    An hour later, a gangster with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks came back. It was the third child. "Boss, I followed that girl to An Ning District. M''s, this girl lives in a villa and has a garden. No wonder she is so rich."


    "Not only is he rich, but he is also good-looking. Write down the address. In the future, our brothers will go to fight the autumn wind."


    A few thugs exchanged glances that you know and I know, and laughed, with a very wretched expression.


    Shen Yuzhu learned that Shen Banxia had made proper arrangements, and let go of her heart. Soon Huo Jinzhi was going to be unlucky. She hated the Tang family and Huo Jinzhi. It was best to be unlucky.


    "Have a drink at noon."


    Shen Banxia was in a good mood. She took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and poured herself into drinking. After a while, she drank a small half bottle. Her cheeks were flushed and she was slightly drunk. She took off her woolen sweater and only wore a shirt with a neckline Open, a pendant looms.


    "Auntie, your jade pendant is broken."


    Shen Yuzhu saw the pendant clearly. It was a half jade pendant, and the fracture was irregular. It was obviously broken. She didn''t understand why Shen Banxia was wearing such a broken jade pendant, and it wasn''t because she couldn''t afford new jewelry. .


    Shen Banxia''s face changed, she grabbed half of the jade pendant and glanced at it, sighed long, drank the half glass of red wine, looked at Shen Yuzhu in a daze, and gently stroked her head and face. , eyes have also changed.


    "It''s mom who''s sorry for you, but mom can''t help it. We can''t live with you... Mom misses you so much... Where the **** are you..."


    Shen Banxia hugged Shen Yuzhu and muttered to herself, she was already drunk, she regarded Shen Yuzhu as her daughter, and told her own difficulties and thoughts, Shen Yuzhu said nothing, and slowly sorted out what Shen Banxia said, but she was not at all in her heart. calm.


    It turned out that my aunt also had a seven-year-old daughter, the same age as Tang Xiaonan''s dead girl, but her cousin was abandoned not long after she was born. She had half a jade pendant on her body, which combined with the half worn by Shen Banxia was one piece.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 779 half a jade pendant), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 782： People are not killed for themselves

    Find the latest chapter in "Dressed up as a villain''s apex (!


    "Where are you... Do you know that mom is thinking of you..."


    Shen Banxia''s voice became thinner and thinner, and she fell asleep on top of Shen Yuzhu. Shen Yuzhu helped her to lie down on the sofa, covered with a blanket, and sat beside her in a daze.


    If my aunt found her daughter, wouldn''t she stop worrying about her?


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank, but soon his heart was relieved. There was no news for seven years. Maybe that little cousin was dead.


    "NanNan..."


    Shen Banxia murmured, with tears in the corners of her eyes, but she fell asleep after only one cry.


    Shen Yuzhu''s expression turned cold, and she was bored when she heard the name Nannan. Although she had never seen her little cousin, she didn''t like it anymore.


    It is impossible for my aunt to find her little cousin in her life. This must be the result.


    Shen Yuzhu sneered abruptly. The sun shined on her face through the screen window, but she looked even more pustular, and the chill on her body didn''t look like a teenage child at all.


    Shen Lixia wandered outside the house for a long time, and then he mustered up the courage to knock on the door. He was arranged by Shen Banxia to guard the warehouse. In an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs, there was no shop in front of the village or in the back, and life was quite leisurely, food and daily necessities. Shen Banxia sent him every three or five meetings. Although he was a little lonely, he was much more comfortable than Mopanshan.


    Moreover, Huo Xiu pays him 30 yuan a month. Shen Lixia doesn''t have to spend a penny, he can save it all. Originally, he wanted to send some to his daughter, but his sister took her over to live in a villa and became popular. The spicy drinker lives a lot more comfortably than him, and he doesn''t need his money anymore. Shen Lixia''s old problem is also committed. He hooked up with a widow in a nearby village and lived much happier than Mopanshan.


    But the good times didn''t last long. There were no new goods sent to the warehouse recently. Maybe Shen Lixia hadn''t brought him food for a long time, and he owed his salary for a month. Shen Lixia hesitated for a long time before he dared to come.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Shen Yuzhu thought it was Huo Xiu coming back, so he hurried to open the door. He was very surprised to see Shen Lixia. He was stunned for a while before he recovered, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Where are your aunt and uncle?" Shen Lixia saw that her daughter was very happy, and reached out to touch Shen Yuzhu''s face, but Shen Yuzhu bowed slightly and avoided it without a trace.


    Shen Lixia''s hand was empty, and he retracted it embarrassingly, his eyes swept into the room, he was relieved that he didn''t see Huo Xiu, and wanted to enter the room sideways, but was stopped by Shen Yuzhu.


    "Auntie is sleeping, don''t go in, is there anything?"


    Shen Lixia smiled self-deprecatingly, "I asked your aunt for a salary. I didn''t get paid last month, and I can''t live any longer. I didn''t eat last night."


    Shen Yuzhu frowned slightly, disgust flashed in his eyes, and he has always been this useless and shameful all his life.


    "Auntie has been in a bit of trouble recently. I still have some money on me. Dad, let''s use it first."


    Shen Yuzhu took ten dollars out of his pocket and stuffed it into Shen Lixia The money was given by Shen Banxia, ??and she was quite generous to her niece.


    Shen Lixia quickly took the money and stuffed it into her pocket, with a humble smile on her face, which made Shen Yuzhu even more disgusted, but she still had something for Shen Lixia to do.


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with the warehouse now, why don''t you go back."


    Shen Yuzhu stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in Shen Lixia''s ear.


    "How is it possible, Auntie just wants to teach them a lesson, who told them to occupy the kennel and not poop." Shen Yuzhu sneered, seeing Shen Lixia still hesitating, and said with a sullen face: "If Aunt and Uncle are separated, you will again I have to go back to Mopan Mountain to farm."


    Shen Lixia''s expression changed greatly, "I''ll go back now."


    People don''t kill themselves for their own sake, it''s just that Su Wanrou''s mother and son have bad luck.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 780), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 783： go find a beauty

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    Huo Xiu walked around outside, his restless mood calmed down a bit, he decided to take the initiative to find Tang Laijin, Chen Qian wouldn''t give him too much time, he had to find Tang Laijin as soon as possible to cooperate.


    However, he found out that Tang Laijin was not in Songcheng at the moment, and his subordinate said that he had returned to his hometown, so he could only go to Mopanshan to find someone.


    By the way, I also went to see how my wife and children are doing. I haven''t seen them for more than four years, and I don''t know how they are doing.


    With the protection of the Tang family, as well as the money and food stamps he left behind, the quiet village in Mopan Mountain should be safe.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Laijin have both returned to Yuecheng, and some new goods have arrived, most of which are TV sets and tape recorders.


    "When will you meet with your father? I just called. Your father is really in a hurry. He asked again yesterday." Tang Laijin asked.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered silently, "Let him hurry."


    Biased.


    Let the father also experience the taste of anxious waiting.


    He and his mother have waited for more than four years, and his father has not even heard from him. Now he only makes his father wait for a few months.


    Tang Laijin shrugged, not intending to intervene in the family affairs of the father and son. If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Anyway, it''s not his father, and he also thinks that Huo Xiute is a bit scumbag, so he needs to hang on for a while.


    The mad man, who had been hungry for two days, managed to lose some of his stomach. Although he was starving, the general''s stomach was indeed shriveled a lot, and he was in good spirits. The mad master was very satisfied with this and rewarded himself with a zongzi.


    "Get ready, go to Mopan Mountain."


    The mad master told Ah Wei that it was time to see the beauty.


    "What are you ready to do, Mopanshan can leave at any time." Ah Wei didn''t understand.


    "It''s the first time that you can''t give a gift?" The mad master rolled his eyes, stupid to death.


    Ah Wei suddenly realized, and ran out like a fly. An hour later, he came back with a large bag of gifts, cigarettes, wine, snacks and candies, all of which were high-end goods.


    The mad master is still a little regretful. Now that his name has not been decided, he is not good at giving gifts that are too explicit. In fact, he prefers to give beautiful jewelry and costumes. How can a beauty like Su Wanrou wear such simple clothes? It is such a waste of beauty. Prosperous beauty.


    There will be opportunities in the future. This time, I will go to recognize the door first, and I will be able to go often next time.


    Mad Ye even plans to buy a house in Yuecheng, so that he can go on a date with the beauty.


    So, Mad Master and Ah Wei embarked on the journey to Mopan Mountain. On the way, they also met a thin and wretched man. This is Mad Master''s perception of this man, and it is Shen Lixia.


    "Boss, that person seems to have also gone to Mopan Mountain, do you want to ask?" Awei whispered.


    The madman nodded slightly Ah Wei stepped forward and greeted Shen Lixia. He was good at communication and eloquence. , I only said that I went back to Yan''s Nest Village to visit relatives, and the others were unwilling to explain.


    "Are you going to Mopan Mountain to visit relatives?" Shen Lixia asked curiously.


    Mad Ye and Ah Wei both have southern accents. He really can''t think of anyone in Mopanshan who has relatives in the South.


    "Well, to visit relatives." Ah Wei refused to say more.


    The three walked slowly, and they separated when they got to Yan''s Nest Village. Shen Lixia didn''t dare to go back to Mopan Mountain, and there was no place to live. Huang Fengxian died, and the Huang family would definitely not entertain him. He went to Yan''s Nest Village to find his former concubine to deal with. One night, after finishing what Shen Yuzhu explained, he was able to return to Songcheng.


    Mad Ye and Ah Wei arrived at Mopan Mountain in the afternoon, when they met Tang Aijun who was touching the loach at the entrance of the village.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 781 to find a beauty), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 784： dark moon night

    Find the newest chapter in "The Top Treasure New () of Dressing Up as a Villain!


    "I''ll take you home, Xiao Nan talks about it every day."


    Tang Aijun carried half a bucket of loach and happily led the way in front. A group of children followed curiously and was blown away by Tang Aijun.


    "Where is Jin''s house?" the mad master asked casually.


    Tang Aijun pointed to the hillside, "Did you see that dirty house? Live there."


    The mad master naturally saw it, and frowned. The beauty actually lived in such a dilapidated house. Huo Xiu, the son of a bitch, was really not a thing. He lived in a villa with his concubine, but let his wife and children live in a dilapidated house.


    Tang Aijun rambled on, "I''m not at home, my mother is at home."


    The corner of the crazy man''s mouth rose, he didn''t come to see Huo Jinzhi, it doesn''t matter if he is or not, as long as the beauty is there.


    Tang Xiaonan accompanied Chai Yuxiang to the hillside to hunt hogweed. In fact, it was Chai Yuxiang who hunted hogweed. She chatted with her cousin and caught a few locusts to feed the chickens. When she got home, she saw her parents respectfully accompanying her. Crazy chat.


    Tang Laifu was such a vicious person, he didn''t even dare to breathe in front of the mad master, his voice was lowered, and his palms were sweating. He was a pig-killer, and he was sure that this madman had blood on him.


    "Uncle, you are here!"


    Tang Xiaonan ran in happily, the mad master laughed, took out a candy from his pocket, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "There is no coke in the county, you can''t buy it." The madman said without thinking.


    Tang Xiaonan understood. She bought candy because she couldn''t buy Coke. She grinned, "Candy is delicious."


    The mad master is satisfied, the fat girl just likes to eat.


    The Tang family''s dinner was very rich, Xu Jinfeng arranged all the good things in the family, steamed ham with bacon, braised crucian carp, steamed dried fish, dried loach, fried eel with ginger, spicy snail, Xi Shi tofu, braised pork... ��


    A table full of big dishes, Xu Jinfeng also specially let Tang Laifeng cook, she has self-knowledge, her cooking skills are not as good as Tang Laifeng, and she can''t entertain guests on the table, Tang Laifeng''s cooking skills are quite good.


    "You''re too polite." Mad Master became more and more satisfied with the Tang family. He was someone who knew the etiquette.


    "It''s all side dishes, eat more." Tang Laifu also became more gentle, and politely poured wine for the mad master.


    Although the mad master was in a hurry to meet the beauty, he knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and he was not in a hurry.


    After eating Mad Master stayed at Tang''s house, Tang Laifu was drunk, and was carried by Xu Jinfeng to sleep early. Mad Master was also a little drunk and couldn''t sleep at night, tossing and turning in bed, Ah Wei was lying on his back, snoring loudly, and the mad master kicked a few times in disgust. Ah Wei didn''t respond, he turned over and still slept soundly.


    The mad man simply got out of bed, put on his coat and went out for a walk. It is now around eleven o''clock in the evening. The villagers are all asleep. It is very quiet outside, but there are a few sneaky figures who gather in the vacant house of the Shen family. inside.


    It was Shen Lixia and three wretched men.


    "I''ll set it on fire, and when the villagers come, you can go find that bitch. I''ve already pointed it out to you. She''s a rare beauty, and it''s cheap for you." Shen Lixia is very envious, he actually coveted Su Wanrou for a long time. It''s beautiful, but his daughter has given him the task, and he has to do it well.


    The three wretched men laughed, she was indeed a beauty, even if they didn''t give money, they were willing.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 782 Moon Dark Wind High Night), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 785： fire

    "Don''t forget to throw that **** at the entrance of the village after it''s done, so that everyone in the village can see it." Shen Lixia instructed.


    "rest assured!"


    The three men would not take pity on Xiangxiyu and take money to do business. Shen Lixia lit a fire, and the northwest wind blew at night, the fire slowly grew bigger, and thick smoke billowed, but the Shen family had not lived for a long time, and it was midnight again. The villagers slept very deeply and did not notice the fire.


    The Shen family''s house was not a single-family house, but an old half-brick and half-wood house. It was an old house bought by Huang Fengxian who moved from the village. It was surrounded by many other people''s houses, and they were all brick-and-wood structures. In an old house, once one family catches fire, dozens of other families will suffer.


    Standing outside the door, Shen Lixia watched the growing fire, and began to panic. Shen Yuzhu confessed to him, and when the house was half-burned, he began to shout, attracting the attention of the villagers and creating opportunities for the three thugs.


    But now, Shen Lixia can''t wait for half of the burn, he is afraid that he won''t have time to escape at that time, and if he is caught by the villagers, he will die.


    So, after only one third of the fire was burned, Shen Lixia couldn''t stand it anymore and started to shout, "It''s on fire, come and put out the fire!"


    The barking was unusually harsh in the middle of the night. A dog began to bark wildly, and then all the dogs in the village began to bark. The noise was so loud that the sleeping villagers were awakened. The two families next to the Shen family were the first to notice something was wrong. The smoke billows, and there is a burning smell, and the fool knows that it is a fire.


    The two families were so frightened that they didn''t have time to put on their clothes and ran out barefoot. One of them was the Huang Shilin family, the one who was going to hold a banquet for the eldest son Huang Baomin some time later, and Huo Jinzhi. Grab the potato field.


    Huang Shilin was only wearing a single shirt, and his wife Yu Mengdi, who was also wearing a single shirt, ran out in a panic. Seeing the firelight that turned red in the night sky, Huang Shilin was stunned, and quickly ran back to the yard to get a bucket to fetch water. , Yu Mengdi rushed home like crazy, and came out with a basket of cigarettes after a while.


    "Baomin, hurry up and pick up the sewing machine, and take out whatever you can!"


    Yu Mengdi screamed frantically, she had to hold a wedding party in a few days, and the cigarettes, wedding candy, and return gifts were all ready, exhausted her family''s savings, and borrowed a lot of debt. money to pay debts.


    The other people also woke up and ran out in a panic. When they saw the fire that was getting bigger and bigger, they didn''t need to be greeted.


    But at this time, Mopanshan has not yet opened tap water, and all use is well water, and not every household has a well, usually a dozen households share a well, or go to the mountain to draw spring water. In general, Mopanshan is not Villages with abundant water resources.


    In addition, the northwest wind blowing tonight, the fire that was finally extinguished, the wind blew violently again, and it was impossible to control it. It happened that Huang Shilin''s house happened to be north of Shen''s house, and the fire spread to Huang Shilin''s house. .


    What''s even more unfortunate is that the warehouse where Huang Shilin''s house put things is the one closest to the Shen''s house.


    "Who can help? There are still a lot of things that have not been taken out. They are all used by Baomin to get married. The family''s money has been spent... I have to take it out..."


    Yu Mengdi was insane, rushing in to save things regardless of the fire, but was dragged by Huang Shilin and his son.

 Chapter 786： fire fighting

    "Don''t drag me, that''s all money, I can''t live if I burn it... You are useless, I asked you to carry the sewing machine, why don''t you carry it out, and beat you to death, it''s more than 200 yuan money..."


    Yu Mengdi looked at the increasingly violent fire in despair. The bright red fire light illuminated half of the night sky and was dyed orange-red. The fire couldn''t stop at all. The villagers'' water was nowhere near the howling northwest wind. I can''t seem to control it.


    The whole village was disturbed, and their sleepiness was also frightened away. They all went to fetch water to put out the fire. Tang Pengzheng and Huangjinqiao also came and started to command spontaneously. It didn''t get smaller, but it didn''t expand either.


    "The sewing machine...the cigarettes...have to be taken out...don''t stop me..."


    Yu Mengdi was still crying and screaming. Although Huang Shilin and his son were dragged to death, their mood was no better than that of Yu Mengdi. The money saved by the family for several years was completely destroyed by the fire. What about getting married?


    "Life is the most important thing. If you can earn something in the future, it''s really gone when life is gone. Think about it!"


    Someone came to persuade him to be Huang Shilin''s cousin.


    Huang Shilin nodded with a bitter face. He knew the truth, but he still felt pain in his heart. The sewing machine he borrowed money to buy was gone, the cigarettes and wedding candies were gone, what should we do with the wedding wine?


    He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be gone.


    "If I lose my things, I will also lose my life. Whoever set the fire to kill a thousand knives, I didn''t kill your parents, I didn''t kill your descendants, why did you come to harm my family, you have to die!"


    Yu Mengdi sat paralyzed on the ground, her nose and tears smeared her face, and her miserable appearance made the villagers feel very sympathetic. Although Yu Mengdi was usually not popular, she was really wronged tonight. Woolen cloth? New 81 Chinese website update fastest computer: https://www.@x81zw@@


    The fire was not under control, and everyone was not in the mood to guess the cause of the fire. They were eager to put out the fire. Tang Laifu and the others also rushed over to help. Almost everyone in the village came to put out the fire. Consciously get involved.


    The village was in a mess, no one noticed Shen Lixia who was hiding in the dark, and no one saw the three thugs sneaking to Huo''s house.


    Su Wanrou, Master Qi also got up, and Mother Su was startled when they saw the fire below the mountain.


    "I''ll go see what''s going on."


    Mr. Qi got dressed and was about to go down the mountain. Su Wanrou wanted to go too, but was stopped by the old man, "Don''t go, it''s a mess, it''s better to stay at home, and you''re not bad."


    The old man was worried that Su Wanrou would suffer in such a mess again in the middle of the night, and since the whole village was dispatched, Su Wanrou was really not bad.


    Mother Su also persuaded her not to go, to stay at home and not cause trouble to the villagers just to help.


    Su Wanrou nodded obediently, and stayed at home honestly. The old man flashed a flashlight and hurried away. The three thugs saw the light of the flashlight from a distance, and hurriedly went into the grass, but the old man did not notice them.


    When the old man was far away, the three thugs came out of the grass, and Y smiled evilly.


    "The old thing is gone, and there is only one beauty left. God will help us."


    "Boss, you will have the first soup in a while, and the fourth and I will have the second."


    The three gangsters laughed even more, and couldn''t wait to walk towards Huo''s house. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    After the old man left, Su Wanrou closed the door tightly and didn''t want to sleep anymore. She sat in the living room and waited, chatting with her mother Su without a word, but she was really flustered, she always felt like something was going to happen, and she couldn''t sit still. .


    She couldn''t sit still anymore. Su Wanrou was dressed and her scarf was tightly tied, and she was ready to go down the mountain. She wanted to find Xu Jinfeng. As long as she was by Xu Jinfeng''s side, she would not be afraid of anything.

 Chapter 787： Hero saves beauty

    The mad master was the first to discover the fire, but he didn''t care too much about it. After many years of Jagged Jianghu career, his heart has already lost its warmth. He only feels the life and death of the people he cares about. In front of him, his eyebrows didn''t even move.


    Therefore, after discovering the fire, the mad man still walked leisurely. Anyway, after the fire got bigger, someone would find out.


    But after taking a walk for a while, the mad master discovered something in his conscience. After all, he came to this mountain village as a guest, so he wanted to give the Tang family a little face, and it would not be very good in case of human life.


    So the mad master planned to call someone to put out the fire, but before he could speak, Shen Lixia made a noise, and then the whole village was dispatched to put out the fire.


    The mad master hesitated for a while, and felt that it was not a good idea to stand by, so he wanted to help, but he changed his mind halfway through, and decided to appease the beauty.


    In the middle of the night, such a big thing happened, and the beauty must be afraid. Huo Jinzhi''s little bunny was not at home. It is enough to kill the villagers.


    Then, the mad master turned around and walked towards Huo''s house excitedly. He was thinking about saying something along the way. What should he say when he saw the beauty? He certainly couldn''t say that he went there on purpose. , I walked to the neighborhood by accident, and when I saw there was a light in the house, I went to ask for a cup of tea.


    Well, that''s a good excuse. It''s polite and doesn''t scare the beauty.


    The mad man was very satisfied with his clever brain, and completely forgot that it was midnight. Who would go for a walk in the middle of the night and knock on the door of a single woman to ask for tea?


    As he got closer and closer to Huo''s house, the mad master became more and more excited. He couldn''t touch the ground with his heels, and floated all the way to the hillside, but soon the mad master sank, because he heard Su Wanrou''s exclamation, The beauty''s voice sounded very frightened, as if she was still crying.


    problem occurs!


    The mad master took two steps in three steps, and rushed forward like lightning. The door of Huo''s house opened wide, and Su Wanrou was pressed to the ground by the three bastards.


    On the ground next to her was the unconscious mother Su.


    He rushed to the top of his head with anger, and the mad master shot killing intent in his eyes, his grandmother''s!


    The gangster who was about to go to the next step suddenly felt cold on the top of his head, and before he could react, his body rose into the air, he fell out, and fell heavily on the ground, his head was tilted, his eyes were white, He fainted.


    Before the remaining two gangsters could scream, they were kicked out of the door by the mad master. They didn''t even have time to snort, and followed in the footsteps of their boss.


    Su Wanrou, who was already in despair, suddenly saw a mad master who was like a **** descended from the earth. Three gangsters were solved by three, five and two. Su Wanrou was unable to think anymore, and she was confused, but she knew that her innocence was preserved.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." The mad master''s voice was very soft, afraid of scaring Su Wanrou.


    Su Wanrou stared at him blankly, and after a while she burst into tears, "Thank you..."


    If it wasn''t for the mad master, she really wouldn''t be able to live. Her father taught her since she was a child that chastity is the most important thing for a woman, more important than life. Without chastity, it would be a sin to live.


    When she was restrained by the three gangsters just now, Su Wanrou thought that she could only die.


    But now she doesn''t have to die, the mad master saved her and is her great benefactor.

 Chapter 788： innocence saved

    Su Wanrou half-knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mad Master, "Mr. Ye, thank you."


    Mad Master hurriedly went to help her, "No need to thank me, I happened to be passing by, help me out, get up quickly, it''s cold on the ground."


    The beauty cried so much that his heart ached. Those three **** would never survive. He had to think of a hundred ways to torture these **** so that they could not survive or die.


    Su Wanrou slowly calmed down and her sanity recovered. She turned around shyly and sorted out her clothes. Fortunately, she was about to go out. She had a lot of clothes on, and her coat buttons were all buttoned up. Mother Su also helped her with her. Resisting and delaying for a while, otherwise her innocence will not be preserved.


    The mad man''s face was a little red. He saw a little spring light just now. He accidentally saw it.


    After clearing his throat, the mad master asked with concern, "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Su Wanrou shook her head, "It''s okay, thank you for coming."


    Mad Master was relieved, seeing Su Wanrou helping the unconscious mother Su, he went over to help, accidentally touched Su Wanrou''s hand again, Su Wanrou retracted her hand in panic, like a little rabbit, making Mad Master even more pity.


    What he likes is such a delicate and timid beauty.


    That''s how he shows his masculinity.


    Mother Su woke up, and saw her daughter with red and swollen eyes in the haze. She thought that Su Wanrou could not escape and was insulted by the three thugs.


    Her miserable daughter, how will she live in the future!


    "Mom, it''s okay, Mr. Ye saved us." Su Wanrou comforted softly.


    Mother Su stopped crying and took a closer look, only to find that her daughter was neatly dressed, but her hair was a little messy. Although her eyes were red and swollen, it didn''t look like she was being bullied, and there was a man with a scary scar on his face who rushed at her. smiling.


    "What about the three villains?" Mother Su asked anxiously.


    Su Wanrou pointed to the outside, "Mr. Ye knocked out and threw it out."


    Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good if her daughter was not bullied. She was very grateful to the mad master. She forced herself to get out of bed and bowed to the mad master, "Thank you, you are my family''s benefactor!"


    "Get up, it''s not worth being an aunt''s big gift."


    Mad Master quickly helped Su mother up, this is the future mother-in-law.


    Mother Su stubbornly bowed three times. For the mad master, it was just a trivial matter, but for her and her daughter, it was a major matter of innocence.


    "Ouch..."


    Mother Su who was completely at ease suddenly stumbled and fell down while holding on to her waist. Su Wanrou was unable to hold her back for a while and almost fell over, but luckily the mad master held her back.


    "Did Aunty twist her waist?" the mad master asked with concern.


    Mother Su was in a cold sweat from the pain. Just now, her heart was tied to her daughter. She didn''t even know it hurt.


    Mad Master helped her to lie on the bed. Although the pain eased a little, it was still uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to Uncle Tang to ask for plaster."


    Uncle Tang Su Wanrou said was Tang Baishan, but Mother Su stopped her and said weakly, "Let''s go again tomorrow, the village is in chaos now, don''t go and make trouble, I can bear it."


    "But your face is pale." Su Wanrou felt sorry for her mother, her eyes were red again, and she was very remorseful.


    It''s all because she''s so useless that it hurts her mother.


    "It''s fine, just lie down for a while." Mother Su shook her head, but she didn''t have a **** face, which meant that she was not feeling well at all at the moment.

 Chapter 789： rainbow fart

    The mad master said, "I can do a little massage. If you don''t mind, I can massage for my aunt."


    "Mr. Laoye, please help my mother massage." Su Wanrou trusts the mad master very much and does not doubt his ability at all.


    Just now when she was in the most critical time, the madman''s magic weapon descended from the sky, and the radiance of his own 24 titanium alloy illuminated her dark world at that time. In Su Wanrou''s eyes, the mad lord was the omnipotent magic weapon. Believe everything.


    Mad Master''s trust in Su Wanrou is very useful. He likes the feeling of unconditional admiration and trust from the woman he likes. No matter the big or small matter, he hopes that the woman will think of him at the first time, instead of solving it by himself.


    Mad masters have always sneered at those who compliment women on how capable, how mighty, how women are not allowed to be men, women hold up half the sky... These words of praise for women have always been scorned.


    A woman holding up half the sky and becoming as powerful as a superman can only explain one problem--


    It''s just that the man beside her is too useless.


    If a man is capable, how can the woman around him have the chance to become a superwoman?


    In the final analysis, it''s because men are too useless, so women have to become Iron Maidens. He can''t control other people''s wives, but as long as his women follow him, they won''t have to worry about anything from now on.


    He is responsible for earning money to support the family, and women only need to enjoy themselves at home beautifully.


    Mad Master asked Su Wanrou to help Su''s mother turn over and began to massage for Su''s mother. He had learned massage seriously, and the technique was pretty good. After a few massages, Su''s pain was relieved a lot. Full of compliments.


    "Is Mr. Ye a bruise doctor? The technique is too powerful. I''m much better now."


    "It''s not a doctor, I''ll do a little business." The mad man was polite and tried his best to suppress the fiery in his heart. Now that the time has not come, he can''t scare the beauty.


    Although he had only met Su Wanrou three times, the mad master could see Su Wanrou''s character. He must have come from a scholarly family, not that kind of frivolous woman, so if he wanted the beauty to be willing to be with him, he could treat him with courtesy.


    The mad master has made a plan and must actively promote Su Wanrou and Huo Xiu''s divorce. He even regrets the nonsense and **** words he used to persuade Huo Jinzhi. Should have been kicked long ago.


    But now it''s too late Crazy Master made up his mind that the first step is to please his mother-in-law. Su Wanrou is an obedient daughter. As long as she can do her mother-in-law''s ideological work, the rest will be easy.


    Because of this, the mad master worked harder to massage, and sweat broke out from his forehead. Su Wanrou was very grateful and went to make a cup of tea, "Mr. Ye, take a break and have a cup of tea."


    Mad Master happened to be thirsty, took the cup and drank it, praised: "Good tea, is this Longjing?"


    Su Wanrou pursed her lips and smiled, "No, I picked wild tea from the mountain and fried it myself."


    "This tea is fried really well. It is stronger than Longjing. Please pour another cup. I haven''t had such a good tea for a long time."


    The mad master praised the ordinary tea to the sky, Su Wanrou smiled, and the shadows brought by the previous three gangsters had almost disappeared. She went to pour the tea again, but the mad master still drank it dry in one gulp.


    She drank three cups in a row, but she couldn''t fill her stomach, so she stopped and said a lot of compliments. Su Wan smiled tenderly, her joy beyond words, she really didn''t see that the mad master was so rough in appearance, but his words were so sweet. , I haven''t heard anyone compliment her for a long time, so happy!

 Chapter 790： Confessed Shen Banxia

    Mother Su''s back pain eased a lot, and her sensitivity returned. She looked at the mad man vigilantly. The man was always courteous, and he was either a traitor or a thief. She was sure that this Mr. Ye had something wrong with his daughter.


    Although she was grateful for Mad Master''s kindness, Mother Su was still dissatisfied with him.


    First, he was not as good-looking as Huo Xiujun, with such a big scar on his face, he looked like the people from the Axe Gang, not serious people.


    Second, Mother Su didn''t know what Mad Master did, she thought it was really a small business, and her career was not as good as Huo Xiu''s.


    Third, the mad master''s accent is from other places, and he is definitely not from Songcheng.


    Furthermore, the husband and wife are still the original couple. The daughter and Huo Xiu have sons. Mother Su will never agree to divorce unless it is a last resort.


    "Wanrou, I want to drink **** syrup. Chop the **** and cook it longer." Mother Su said suddenly.


    "I''m going to cook."


    Su Wanrou had no doubts about him, and went to the kitchen to cook **** syrup. The mad master''s eyes flashed, as shrewd as him, he could see through Su''s mother''s intentions at a glance, but he was not depressed. , in the end who is the daughter''s good match.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much tonight. When my son-in-law comes back, I will let him thank you in person." Mother Su emphasized the word "son-in-law", just to let the mad master know that her daughter is a married woman , not a casual woman.


    Mad Master smiled, "I know your son-in-law and have business dealings with him. Your grandson and I also do business."


    However, he had already let Ah Fei cut off Huo Xiu''s goods. Without Huo Xiu, and Li Xiu Wang Xiu, many people wanted to do business with him, and Huo Xiu was not inferior.


    Mother Su was very surprised. It sounded that Mr. Ye''s business was not small, but she still didn''t want Su Wanrou to be involved with the mad master.


    There was a noise outside, and the mad man''s face darkened. He hurried to the outside of the house. The three thugs had already woken up, but they couldn''t get up. They lay on the ground and moaned. He stepped back on the ground, but the more anxious he became, the more he could not exert his strength, and he still crawled on the spot after holding on for a long time.


    "Want to run?"


    The mad master sneered, looking at the eyes of these three people, like looking at dead people The three **** knew something was wrong, and kowtowed to beg for mercy, "Brother, forgive me, we are doing things with money, it''s really not intentional. Yes, please forgive us, eldest brother!"


    The mad master who wanted to kill the three of them withdrew his hand and shouted coldly, "Who hired you?"


    This matter is more complicated than he thought, the beauty is still in danger, and he has to solve it completely.


    "It''s a beautiful woman who gave us 4,000 yuan to solve this mother and son." The three gangsters dared not hide it, so they did the trick.


    "How does that woman let you solve it?" The mad master''s voice became even colder, and the coldness made the three gangsters tremble.


    "The woman said, after the matter is done, throw the woman in the village hole, let the villagers know what happened to her, and then solve her son, it is best to kill the child, even if it is not fatal, We have to abolish that child too, eldest brother, we didn��t intend to kill that child, really�� we plan to do it tonight and leave, we don��t want to be killed�� eldest brother, please spare us����


    The mad master bared his white teeth, exuding cold air in the darkness, the three thugs shivered, I don''t know what the mad master would do with them, and I just hope that they can leave a little life!

 Chapter 791： confession

    "You set the fire?" Mad Master quickly thought of the key.


    In the middle of the night, a fire broke out suddenly, attracting the attention of the whole village, and then these three **** came to bully Su Wanrou.


    It was also because God opened his eyes. He happened to be unable to sleep at night and went out for a walk, and he happened to want to visit the beauty, otherwise Su Wanrou''s innocence would not be guaranteed.


    The mad master gritted his teeth and had to find out the poisonous snake. In fact, he could almost guess which one it was. Except for Shen Banxia, ??who would want to kill Su Wanrou''s mother and son.


    Huo Xiu is such a useless bastard, she can''t even restrain the women around her, and she is not qualified to be Su Wanrou''s husband at all.


    "It''s not from us, it''s someone else. He was sent by that beautiful woman. He used to live in this village. He set the fire." into the water.


    Mad Master frowned, he didn''t know much about Shen Banxia, ??and he didn''t think of Shen Lixia, but he could ask Huo Jinzhi, this kid would definitely know who it was.


    There was a loud noise from down the hillside. It was Xu Jinfeng, A Wei, and Mr. Qi.


    The fire has been put out, but the Shen family is completely burned down, and half of Huang Shilin''s family is also burned down. All the wedding party items have been burnt out, and the sewing machine has become scrap metal, and there is nothing left.


    Yu Mengdi couldn''t stand the blow and passed out, and Huang Shilin and his son were also lost, looking really pitiful.


    Xu Jinfeng saw Mr. Qi, worried that Su Wanrou would be afraid, so he came over to see, Awei didn''t see the crazy man, Mao thought about it and guessed that the boss must have gone to see the beauty, so he followed.


    "Wanrou... Hey, what''s going on with these three people?"


    Xu Jinfeng screamed from afar, seeing the three thugs, he immediately sensed something was wrong, and his face sank.


    Su Wanrou came out, her eyes were red when she saw Xu Jinfeng, she felt more at ease than she saw the organization, "Sister Jinfeng, there were three bad guys who wanted to bully me just now. Fortunately, Mr. Ye passed by, otherwise I..."


    "Is that the three bastards?"


    Xu Jinfeng pointed at the three gangsters and asked, the suffocation on his body was no less than that of the mad master, and the three gangsters shook into a sieve. Where did this tigress come from, and how could it be more scary than the eldest brother on the road?


    Su Wanrou nodded and said bitterly, "It''s them, if it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s chivalry and courage, I... I wouldn''t be able to live."


    Ah Wei looked at the boss and secretly admired it. Sure enough, he was the boss. He was smarter than ordinary people in picking up girls. He specially arranged for this hero to save the beauty.


    He thought that these three **** were secretly arranged by the mad master, otherwise it would be so coincidental.


    Xu Jinfeng rolled up his sleeves, picked up a gangster, and punched him, "Dare to bully my sister, the old lady will cut your bezoar dog to be her father-in-law!"


    With several fists in a row, the gangster was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was covered in blood. The other two gangsters were so frightened that their puss and their bowels were full of regrets. If they knew that there were bandits in this mountain village, even if Shen Banxia paid 10,000 yuan, they wouldn''t accept it.


    Money is good, but it has to be spent!


    "Woman, spare your life, we are doing things with money, please spare our dog''s life..." The gangster kowtowed and begged for mercy, just wanting to return to Songcheng alive and never come to Yuecheng again.


    They should have thought for a long time that the ghost place of Yuecheng has a bully like Goujian. Even Xi Shi is not a weak beauty, and the folk customs are absolutely sturdy. How could they take advantage?


    Sorry!

 Chapter 792： determined to divorce

    "Who paid for you to come?" Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou asked at the same time.


    With Xu Jinfeng by her side, Su Wanrou''s voice grew louder and her courage became stronger, and she even wanted to go up and kick a few times.


    "She is a beautiful woman. She lives at No. 145 Huangshan Road, Anning District. She paid 4,000 yuan to let us handle your mother and child..."


    The gangsters were so frightened that they even recruited the place where Shen Banxia lived.


    Su Wanrou''s face changed greatly, "That woman lives at No. 145 Huangshan Road? Did you read that right?"


    "That''s right, it''s a beautiful villa. I asked my brother to follow him to recognize the house number." The boss of the gang saw something, and kowtowed louder, "That woman still wants us to kill your son, I don''t think so. We are gangsters, we will definitely not do anything that will kill people. We didn''t set the fire, but the woman sent someone to set it. It seems that she is a relative of the woman who has lived here for many years and set the house on fire. That''s what he used to live in."


    No need for Xu Jinfeng to ask, the boss of the gang recruited everything he knew without any reservations.


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng heard it, he guessed who set the fire, the fire started from the Shen family, who else besides Shen Lixia?


    "Is it a slutty man, about forty years old?"


    "That''s right, it''s him."


    Xu Jinfeng cursed in anger, "It''s Shen Lixia, this bastard, I have to go and tell Fourth Uncle, I can''t spare this beast."


    After running a few steps, Xu Jinfeng came back, dragged one in one hand, and said to Awei: "Brother, do me a favor, I have to take these three **** to see my fourth uncle, he is the village head."


    The mad master nodded at Awei, and Awei mentioned a gangster and followed Xu Jinfeng down the mountain.


    Su Wanrou''s expression was stunned, in addition to anger, there was also sadness.


    She had already guessed who wanted to kill her. Except for the woman beside her husband, there would be no one else. This woman also wanted her son''s life, which was more venomous than a viper.


    What Su Wanrou wanted to know more was whether Huo Xiu knew about this?


    Or is Huo Xiu the default?


    Thinking that it might be the latter, Su Wanrou''s heart hurts more than a knife. Could it be that she and her son really have no place in her husband''s heart?


    Even want to kill them?


    Mother Su heard the movement outside, and came out tremblingly, Su Wanrou saw her, tears welling up in her eyes, holding her mother and crying, "Mom, it was that woman who wanted to harm me and Jinzhi, Huo Xiu must know, he How can he be so cruel, how can he be like this..."


    "Don''t cry I haven''t figured it out yet. Mom will accompany you back to Songcheng and ask Huo Xiu in person."


    Su''s mother was also uncomfortable. She didn''t expect to have a relationship with her son-in-law, but she still didn''t want to believe that Huo Xiu was so cruel. She had to ask her face to face.


    "What else is there to ask? For five years, he didn''t ask, and he was happy with that woman. He wouldn''t care about me and Jinzhi''s life or death. Now our mothers are in the way of him and Xinhuanjian, and they want to be apart from us. , I want a divorce, Mom, don''t stop me, I''ll make him and that woman perfect!"


    Su Wanrou was sad and angry at the same time. She was really cold towards Huo Xiu. She didn''t want to occupy the false name of the Hoffman, so she would leave it to that vicious woman.


    The mad master was holding back his joy, he really wanted to raise his hands and feet to support him, but he had to get a divorce, Huo Xiu''s **** was not worthy of a beauty.


    "Don''t be impulsive, wait for Jinzhi to come back and discuss it with him. Even if you really want to divorce, you have to ask it clearly." Mother Su persuaded well, but her mind was not as firm as before.


    Regardless of whether Huo Xiu participated or not, Huo Xiu caused this disaster tonight. He was not good at looking for someone. Instead, he found a poisonous snake. If there is one, there will be two. Next time, he might even harm his daughter and grandson!

 Chapter 793： wronged

    Su Wanrou was persuaded by Su''s mother and did not mention divorce, but she made up her mind that the marriage must be divorced.


    Regardless of whether Huo Xiu knew it or not, it was his greatest sin to find that vicious woman, and he also revealed her and her son''s addresses to the woman. If Mr. Ye hadn''t happened to pass by, she would have been innocent and would not have survived tonight.


    Shen Wanyi only found it ironic. When Huo Xiu left five years ago, she repeatedly told her and her son not to go back to Songcheng, nor to go to him, but to wait in Mopan Mountain for him to come to their mother, hehe... She and Jin It did.


    No matter how hard it was, she didn''t think about going to Songcheng to find Huo Xiu, for fear of affecting Huo Xiu''s major affairs.


    But Huo Xiu told her lover where she and her son lived, which caused the disaster tonight. It means that Huo Xiu no longer has a place for her and her son in his heart. .


    "Mom, I''m fine, go to bed and lie down."


    Su Wanrou wiped away her tears. From now on, she will not cry for Huo Xiu again. She must be strong and learn like Xu Jinfeng. Even if she cannot be her son''s strong backing, she must not hold back her son.


    So she must divorce and stay away from Huo Xiu and that vicious woman.


    Mother Su''s waist was just a little tighter, and now it starts to hurt again. The mad master also went over to help, helping Mother Su to lie down, and after giving her a few more massages, Mother Su felt better.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much tonight."


    Mother Su thanked him again, and it became more and more pleasing to see the mad master. Although this surnamed Ye looked a little scary, he had a good heart and saved his daughter. He was a good person.


    "It''s a lot of work, auntie, you''re welcome, don''t worry about it anymore, just rest."


    The mad master smiled reservedly. In fact, his heart was already blooming with joy. He clearly felt that his mother-in-law looked at him a lot in the future, and if he continued his efforts, he must win his mother-in-law as soon as possible.


    Mother Su was really tired, and she fell into a drowsy sleep after a while. Su Wan and the mad master cleaned up together. Just now, she knocked over the table and stool, and also broke a few cups, leaving a mess on the ground.


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed three gangsters to find Tang Pengzheng. Tang Pengzheng and Huangjinqiao were cleaning up the mess. Huang Shilin''s family had to arrange a place to live, and another family suffered losses. The most important thing was to find out the fire. reason.


    "The fire must have been started by the Shen family. No one has lived here for more than half a year. How could there be a fire?" Tang Pengzheng said.


    Golden Bridge called Huang Huailin and his son and asked, "Did you put charcoal here again?"


    Huang Huailin and his son shook their heads again and again, "No, we almost had an accident last time, so we didn''t dare to let it go."


    "Really?" Golden Bridge didn''t believe it.


    "I really didn''t let it go, I swear, if I let it go, I''ll die!" Huang Yinqiao took a poisonous oath.


    The Golden Bridge is still dubious. The integrity of this family is too low, and there is a criminal record. A few days ago, it was because Huang Yinqiao put some charcoal here, and it almost caught fire. Fortunately, someone noticed that there was smoke. cause disaster.


    When every household in the village cooks, they will take out the charcoal that is not completely burnt, put it into the urn, and then close the lid, so that the red charcoal will be extinguished and become the most charcoal. This is the easiest way to make charcoal in Mopan Mountain. .


    Huang Yinqiao was not very lucky that time. The urn was full as soon as he picked up the charcoal. After he closed the lid, the charcoal turned black. He thought it was extinguished, so he kept the charcoal in the Shen''s house. When it was full, Huang Yinqiao dumped the charcoal and left. One piece of charcoal was not completely extinguished, but it started to burn when it encountered oxygen. Another pile of charcoal caught fire in a short time.

 Chapter 794： stroke

    "It must be that your house has been charred again. The last time you started a fire, and you still don''t admit it, you lost my family''s things and lost money!"


    Yu Mengdi, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly rushed over like crazy, grabbing Huang Yinqiao and tearing it apart.


    The things that his son married have been burned, and he must find someone to lose money. Huang Yinqiao is the last straw for Yu Mengdi. No matter whether Huang Yinqiao''s family has put charcoal, Yu Mengdi has made up his mind to ask his family to lose money.


    "Losing money... Sewing machines, cigarettes, wedding candy, and towels... they''re all burnt out, and I lose five hundred yuan... If you don''t lose money, I''ll work hard with you!"


    Yu Mengdi held onto Huang Yinqiao tightly, like a hungry tiger going down the mountain. Huang Yinqiao was not her opponent. There were several bloodstains on her face, and a few strands of gray hair were pulled out.


    "It''s none of my family''s business, why should my family lose money!"


    "It''s your family who killed you, Huang Yinqiao, your family is all black-hearted things, your wife is not a thing, your daughter is not a thing, so they all suffered retribution, they were all killed by your black-hearted granddaughter, God is watching, Evil will be punished, if you don''t pay my family''s money, be careful and be punished again!"


    Yu Mengdi was so angry that she forgot the taboo of scolding others without revealing her shortcomings, and hit Huang Yinqiao''s sore spot.


    Huang Yinqiao''s face turned pale all of a sudden. He never dared to think about the death of his wife and daughter, and no one mentioned it in front of him. He was afraid that it would irritate him. back down.


    "dad����"


    Huang Huailin quickly caught it, but Huang Yinqiao''s face was pale, his eyes were tightly closed, his lips were purple, and the situation was very bad.


    Yu Mengdi was also taken aback, she didn''t expect Huang Yinqiao to be so vulnerable, she just told the truth, why did something happen?


    "Aijun, go get my silver needle!"


    Tang Baishan came over to take a look, his face changed immediately, and he shouted at his grandson. Tang Aijun didn''t dare to delay, he ran home like a fly, and ran back like a wind. Tang Baishan took the silver needle and did not care about disinfection. Several needles were punctured on several acupoints, and black blood was squeezed out. Huang Yinqiao groaned and his face improved, but he did not wake up.


    "The tractor is coming, hurry up to the county seat, this is a stroke!"


    Tang Baishan roared, and everyone else was startled. The stroke was fatal. Huang Huailin was so frightened that his legs were weak and he couldn''t stand. His mother and sister were gone. I really can''t stand it!


    "Don''t worry I just had my blood drawn. As long as it is delivered on time, there should be no major incident." Tang Baishan comforted.


    He learned this trick of bloodletting from an old Chinese medicine doctor. He tried a hundred spirits, but he couldn''t guarantee that Huang Yinqiao would return to normal, and he was lucky to be able to save his life.


    Huang Huailin looked at Tang Baishan gratefully, "Uncle Baishan, I... thank you."


    Adversity can only see people''s hearts. I used to complain that the Tang family did things too much, but now I know that it is his sister and the black-hearted niece who are really too much. The sister has already been retributed, but Shen Yuzhu is still at ease. If God really opened his eyes, We must keep this black-hearted niece from dying!


    "Go to the hospital quickly!"


    Tang Baishan patted Huang Huailin on the shoulder, then glanced at Huang Yinqiao, who was unconscious, and sighed.


    If the descendants are not filial, the family will lose if they say they are defeated!


    The tractor was still starting, but Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice overshadowed the tractor''s voice, "Fourth Uncle, I caught the **** who set the fire, that **** Shen Lixia!"

 Chapter 795： Huo Jinzhi is back

    Xu Jinfeng took the gangster and strode over and threw it on the ground. Awei also threw the gangster in his hand to the ground.


    Shen Lixia?


    This figure seems to have disappeared for a long time, why did he come back for no reason and set fire to it?


    "Say what I said before, and don''t miss a word!" Xu Jinfeng roared.


    The three **** were so scared that they were so scared that they didn''t dare to hide a word, and said it again honestly. Tang Pengzheng and their faces changed, especially Huang Huailin. It was these **** who harmed his father.


    "I kill you, you pay my father!"


    Huang Huailin lost his mind with hatred, punched and kicked the three thugs, but the three thugs did not dare to resist, holding his head and letting Huang Huailin beat him. He regretted it for the ten thousandth time in his heart. They shouldn''t be here!


    "Where''s Shen Lixia?"


    When Huang Huailin was out of breath, Tang Pengzheng stopped and asked Shen Lixia''s whereabouts.


    "I set off the fire and left. It is estimated that he returned to Luoxia Village. When he came, he said he lived in Luoxia Village."


    Without waiting for Tang Pengzheng''s orders, Golden Bridge called a few young and strong clansmen, got on a tractor and left, going to the county seat to pass through Luoxia Village, where Shen Lixia used to have a concubine in Luoxia Village.


    It was getting darker and darker, but everyone didn''t sleep, couldn''t catch Shen Lixia, no one could sleep, and they also wanted to know if Shen Lixia did it.


    When the sky was dawn, Shen Lixia was caught by Huangjinqiao and the others, wearing only a single shirt, and was caught on his concubine''s bed. Huangjinqiao hated him so much that he didn''t even let him wear clothes and shoes. Blood blister, heart-wrenching pain.


    After seeing the three companions, Shen Lixia was about to flee subconsciously, but was stopped.


    "Say, why set fire?" Huang Jinqiao asked.


    Shen Lixia didn''t dare to say a word, and simply pretended to be dead. These people couldn''t really beat him to death. He is not from Mopanshan now, and the public security bureau will definitely come to investigate.


    Seeing his dead skinned face, Huang Jinqiao slapped his face fiercely. Shen Lixia''s face was immediately swollen, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he still kept silent.


    "I know the reason, they want to harm Wanrou..."


    Xu Jinfeng talked about the cause and effect, and while talking, he got angry again, and kicked the three thugs a few times.


    "Wanrou okay?" Lou Fengxia asked concernedly It''s okay, fortunately, Comrade Ye, who was a guest at my house, drank a lot at night and went for a walk on the hillside. These three **** still can''t catch them! "


    Xu Jinfeng said and kicked a few more times. The three thugs covered their heads and pretended to be dead. They had already regretted their bowels and hated Shen Banxia. This stinky **** must know that this is a bandit''s den, but they didn''t make it clear beforehand and asked them to come over. To die, hum, as long as they can return to Songcheng, they must teach that stinky **** well!


    "It''s really thanks to that comrade Ye from your family, otherwise how would Wanrou live." Lou Fengxia sighed with emotion. Although Su Wanrou has suffered many disasters, she can be considered a lucky person every time she meets a noble person.


    Ah Wei twitched the corners of his mouth. He was sure that the eldest eldest walked on the hillside on purpose. There are so many coincidences in the world, and most of them are man-made.


    Shen Lixia and the three thugs were all locked up, because the Huo family was involved, Tang Pengzheng decided to wait for Huo Jin to come back before making a decision.


    Two days later, Huo Jinzhi came back. He had to be late, but he was suddenly uneasy, so he came back early, and heard about it as soon as he came back.

 Chapter 796： heart attack

    "What are you going to do? Why don''t you throw them on the mountain to feed the wolves!" Tang Aijun had an idea.


    Although he had never seen a wolf on the mountain, my uncle had. It was only ten years ago, but Tang Aijun felt that there should still be a wolf now, but he refused to come out.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, his eyes glowing coldly, "It''s too cheap to feed the wolves!"


    He has a better way.


    Tang Xiaonan saw what he was thinking and guessed what he wanted to do. The biggest hobby of the boss in the book is to use his own way to treat others. What others did to him, the boss will definitely pay back a hundred times. Of.


    Thinking about it, Huo Jinzhi wanted to use the same method to rectify Shen Banxia.


    "I''ll go see Shen Lixia."


    Huo Jinzhi still has a few questions to ask Shen Lixia, Shen Banxia and Shen Lixia''s siblings are not in a good relationship, they are trying to keep Shen Lixia away, and Shen Banxia has already found three thugs, so she can''t find Shen Lixia to set fire to them.


    Another biggest doubt is that Shen Banxia doesn''t know his and his mother''s address. Last summer, Shen Banxia was teased around by the Tang Aijun brothers. It is impossible to find Mopanshan in half a year. It is very likely that Shen Yuzhu leaked his words, and Shen Lixia also It should be instigated by the poisonous snake Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Lixia was detained alone in the mortuary. The gloomy mortuary kept Shen Lixia from sleeping for two nights. Her nerves were very nervous and her face was pale. Seeing Huo Jinzhi, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "I was wrong, please forgive me, I am willing to lose money... Please forgive me!"


    He would not be able to save his life if he was locked up any longer. He would rather go to jail in this ghost place. At least there is still some yang energy in the cell. This ghost place is gloomy, just like the eighteenth hell.


    "Do you know which two corpses were placed in this room recently?" Huo Jinzhi asked coldly.


    Shen Lixia shook and shook his head vigorously, how could he know which two they were.


    "The closest is your ex-mother-in-law, and further ahead is your ex-wife Huang Fengxian, here, stop where you kneel."


    Shen Lixia jumped up in fright, and looked around vigilantly, only to feel the gloomy wind blowing, and her whole body felt uncomfortable.


    He heard Shen Yuzhu talk about the death of Huang Fengxian''s mother and daughter. Although he was surprised, it was not uncomfortable, and he was a little happy. The mother and daughter used to ridicule him, but now they are dead.


    "Do you know how they died? Huang Fengxian went to the toilet at night was pushed into the cesspool and drowned alive. Your mother-in-law was poisoned in bacon, and your father-in-law''s family of five were poisoned. Yes, the other four were rescued, but your mother-in-law died."


    Huo Jinzhi spoke slowly, Shen Lixia looked surprised, he really didn''t know, his daughter never told him, it sounded like they were all killed, but who would be so cruel?


    "Are you curious about who the murderer is? Actually, this murderer is very familiar to you, the person you know best." Huo Jinzhi sneered, and Shen Lixia suddenly had a bad feeling and was very uneasy.


    "You are a smart person, you should understand what I mean, and you should have guessed who the murderer is. It is your good daughter Shen Yuzhu, who killed her grandmother and mother herself."


    "No...impossible, you are talking nonsense!"


    Shen Lixia shook his head vigorously, he didn''t believe it, how could his daughter be the murderer?


    Absolutely impossible.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "Shen Yuzhu not only killed her mother and grandmother, but now she wants to kill you. Think about it, can you escape if you set fire to it? Do you think the public security bureaus are vegetarians?"

 Chapter 797： threat

    Shen Lixia''s face became even paler, she couldn''t stop shaking her head, and said to herself, "Impossible... Yuzhu can''t harm me... She won''t harm me..."


    But he himself has been shaken, because Huo Jinzhi is right, isn''t he caught now? Although he didn''t die, he burned so much property, let''s say it''s a few years!


    With a body like his, can he still be good in a prison cell?


    I''m afraid that I will die in a prison cell in a few years!


    But he still didn''t want to believe that he was his daughter''s only relative. It must be Huo Jinzhi who deliberately sow discord between their father and daughter, that must be the case!


    "I won''t believe you. Yuzhu is not a murderer, nor will she harm me. I won''t believe anything you say!"


    Shen Lixia was a little ashamed, how could he doubt his daughter, even if her daughter didn''t have a deep relationship with Huang Fengxian, she would never hurt anyone, and her daughter was only eleven years old, no, she was only ten years old last year, a ten-year-old little girl, why? Will it be cruel enough to kill two people?


    Or the lives of two close relatives, it is impossible.


    The more Shen Lixia thought about it, the more determined Huo Jinzhi was. Huo Jinzhi was just talking nonsense with his eyes open. He randomly buckled his daughter''s feces. The cause of Huang Fengxian''s death had already been told to him by his daughter. , you will fall into the cesspool when you go to the toilet.


    As for his mother-in-law, she is usually not well-liked, and her mouth is broken. Who knows who offended, it must have nothing to do with her daughter.


    Shen Lixia''s reaction was expected by Huo Jinzhi. It was impossible for Shen Lixia to be suspicious of her daughter with just a few words, but who made the Shen family selfish? The father-daughter relationship between Shen Lixia and Shen Yuzhu , in fact, that is not the case.


    "Believe it or not, when you go down to see Huang Fengxian and your mother-in-law, go and ask them in person!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was sarcastic, and what he said made Shen Lixia so frightened that he stammered, "What... what do you mean, I just set the fire on, it''s a big deal I''ll lose money."


    No one was killed, just a few things were burned, and it was only a few hundred dollars. It wasn''t that Shen Banxia couldn''t take it out. He might not even need to eat the prison meal, and Huo Jinzhi wanted to scare him again.


    "Of course you have to lose money, but your life..."


    Huo Jinzhi paused for a while, he was almost hanging, and then he said coldly: "Your life is not up to you, you have lived in Mopan Mountain for more than ten years, you should know the rules here, the Huang Shilin family, and others. Your ex-father-in-law and brother-in-law, do you think they will let you go?"


    Shen Lixia shivered violently Before she could react, there was a loud noise outside, and then Huang Shilin and Huang Baomin and his son rushed in, Huang Baomin ran at the front, and gave it without saying a word Shen Lixia fisted.


    Yu Mengdi also rushed in madly, seeing that Shen Lixia''s eyes were red, she jumped on him, biting and scratching, "I lose money, everything in my house is burnt, and the house is burnt... You have to die. !"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, search him!"


    Huang Shilin divided two by three and five, and took out all the pockets on Shen Lixia''s body, but the total amount was only more than fifty yuan. Compared with the loss of Huang Shilin''s family, it was only a drop in the bucket.


    "Where is the money, you don''t want to live without the money!"


    Huang Baomin was so angry that he kicked a few times in succession, wishing to kill Shen Lixia. Seeing that he was about to marry a new wife in ten days, he was completely destroyed by this bastard.


    "I don''t have money... spare me... My sister has money, wait for me to call Songcheng and ask my sister to send money over!" Shen Lixia begged for mercy, but at this time he still refused to touch Shen Yuzhu, only Said Shen Banxia.

 Chapter 798： be honest

    Huo Jinzhi suddenly interjected: "Your sister doesn''t care about your life or death. It''s strange that she will lose money to you, but your sister still has feelings for your daughter Shen Yuzhu."


    Huang Shilin''s family of three was stunned for a while, hearing Shen Yuzhu''s name, and Yu Mengdi reacted the fastest, staring at Shen Lixia with gritted teeth, and said hatefully: "It''s your black-hearted daughter again, she even dares to be her own mother and grandmother. Damn, now I want you to come to my house to set fire, your Shen family are raised from poisonous snake dens, and your hearts are all black!"


    Huang Baomin looked sad and indignant. He used to take care of Shen Yuzhu a lot, but this cousin was heartless and let people come to his house to set fire to him, preventing him from marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Huang Huailin rushed in, his eyes were blood red, and he couldn''t help but be beaten. He had been holding back the fire for several months. The little **** Shen Yuzhu couldn''t find it, so he beat the old **** Shen Lixia first.


    "Why can''t our Huang family feel sorry for your Shen family? Even if my sister is wrong, but without her, you Shen Lixia can live so well as a useless bastard? And Shen Yuzhu, the little beast, just wait, sooner or later you will The dog''s life will also be ruined in her hands!"


    Huang Huailin just came back from the hospital, but fortunately Tang Baishan bled out in time, and his father Huang Yinqiao survived, but he couldn''t move half of his body.


    It''s been a year since accidents happened one after another, and the family didn''t feel like a family anymore. The cause was Shen Lixia''s father and daughter. Huang Huailin only wished that he could kill this bastard. He really hated it!


    Everyone else was watching from the outside, but no one tried to stop them, and they felt that Huang Huailin was playing too lightly.


    Huo Jinzhi watched coldly and let Huang Huailin and the others vent their anger. After a while, Shen Lixia was bruised and bruised all over.


    "If you are killed, you may not get compensation."


    Huang Shilin immediately stopped and grabbed the crazy Huang Huailin. He also expected to ask for money from this bastard.


    Huo Jinzhi kicked Shen Lixia, who was like a corpse, and said coldly: "Don''t pretend to be dead, if you still want to leave Mopanshan alive, just listen to me honestly, otherwise I won''t care and beat you to death later. When the mountain is thrown, snakes, worms, rats and ants will eat up your flesh in a few days, and no one will know where you are."


    Shen Lixia shook her head in fear, he didn''t want to die, he didn''t live enough.


    "If you want to live, listen to me, and be honest. If you answer a wrong word, I will leave immediately."


    Shen Lixia nodded vigorously, he wanted to live.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, this kind of useless cowards, if it wasn''t for the testimony, he would be too lazy to care about Shen Lixia''s life or death, and they could kill him with Huang Huailin.


    "Who told you to set the fire?"


    Shen Lixia hesitated for a moment Huo Jinzhi raised his legs, turned around and left, Shen Lixia shouted in fright, "It''s Yuzhu, she asked me to set the fire."


    Huang Huailin gritted his teeth, it was this little beast again, what did their family do!


    Huo Jinzhi turned around and asked, "How did your sister know that my mother and I live in Mopan Mountain?"


    "Yuzhu said, she knew you were Huo Xiu''s son, so she told her aunt."


    "Yuzhu said it must be foolproof, so that her aunt can marry your father. I will listen to her."


    "I don''t live with them. My sister doesn''t want to see me. She really likes Yuzhu."


    "My sister found those three people. It has nothing to do with Yuzhu. She only asked me to set fire to cooperate with those three people, and then show them the way."


    After answering the first question, Shen Lixia cooperated very well with the following questions and explained them all. Although Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm, his fists were tightly clenched.

 Chapter 799： ready for revenge

    "You remember these words, don''t forget!"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, Shen Lixia still had to keep a dog''s life, he wanted to let his father hear what kind of poisonous snakes he kept beside him.


    The next room was detained three thugs, and before Huo Jinzhi asked, the three took the initiative to confess.


    Huo Jinzhi quickly wrote a confession, poked holes in the fingers of the three gangsters, and pressed the blood marks on them.


    "This is your crime. If you dare not listen to me, I will immediately hand it over to the Public Security Bureau to burn, kill, loot, **** women. These crimes should be enough for a death sentence, right?"


    The three thugs were taken aback. When did they burn, kill, and loot? They didn''t succeed in **** women. That beauty didn''t even break off her hair. They were the ones who were hurt, okay?


    Huo Jinzhi recited aloud according to the confession, and the three gangsters swayed when he heard the accusations. Although they were not good people, they didn''t do these evil things. They didn''t have the guts at all.


    One of these crimes was enough for them to eat peanuts, but Huo Jinzhi set them up for more than a dozen serious crimes, and even nine lives were not enough for them.


    "Grandpa... We all listen to you. We will do whatever you ask us to do. I beg Grandpa to let us go!"


    The three gangsters knelt on the ground at the same time. They were really convinced. This is not a bandit village, but a black cottage. There are not only bandits like Xu Jinfeng, but also a treacherous military advisor like Huo Jinzhi. Can''t beat it, it''s worse than the brain, what else can they do if they don''t agree?


    Huo Jinzhi received the confession and warned: "As long as you listen to my arrangement, I can spare your life. If you dare to disobey, I will immediately hand it over to the Public Security Bureau. I heard that there is a severe crackdown recently, and it is just a few indicators away. !"


    The three **** shivered, how dare they not obey, Huo Jinzhi even if they go to eat **** now, they have to eat it honestly, and they have to say "really fragrant" after eating.


    Huo Jinzhi found Tang Pengzheng and the Golden Bridge.


    "You want to let them go? No, I have to report it to the Public Security Bureau!" Tang Pengzheng disagreed, this time the trouble was too big and he had to report it.


    The Golden Bridge is also of the same idea.


    "Can they get compensation if they are caught?"


    Huo Jinzhi stopped the two of them with just one sentence. Tang Pengzheng and Huang Jinqiao looked ugly. They searched their bodies early. The three gangsters and Shen Lixia only added up to more than 100 yuan. They were so poor. money compensation.


    "Give these four to me I promise to pay the compensation, and I promise not to let them end well." Huo Jinzhi said sincerely.


    He is still useful to Shen Lixia and the three gangsters, so he can''t be taken to the cell for the time being.


    Although the prison is a place to sanction and restrain criminals, sometimes it is also a protective umbrella for some criminals. Huo Jinzhi prefers to take revenge himself, which is more enjoyable.


    "How much can you ask for?" Tang Pengzheng asked.


    "Two thousand yuan is still fine."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, Shen Lixia could buy him and his mother''s life with 4,000 yuan, indicating that this woman still had some money in her hand.


    Tang Pengzheng and Huang Jinqiao immediately agreed. With 2,000 yuan enough to compensate, Huang Shilin''s family can still build a new house and marry a new wife. Huang Yinqiao''s medical expenses are also settled.


    Shen Lixia and the four came to Huo Jinzhi, he found Tang Laijin, "Go and tell my good father, arrange a time to meet!"


    Time to settle accounts.

 Chapter 800： coax

    Su Wanrou was going to Songcheng to find Huo Xiu, but Huo Jinzhi said he would ask and let Su Wanrou go again after a while, and Su Wanrou could not stand because of her back injury, so she could only rest at home, Su Wanrou have to take care of her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make that woman easier." Huo Jinzhi assured.


    Whatever Shen Banxia wanted to do to his mother, he would return it.


    "And Shen Yuzhu, she is the worst!" Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "Of course she can''t escape."


    *********


    Huo Xiu originally planned to go to Yuecheng to find Tang Laijin, but unexpectedly received a call from Tang Laijin, asking to meet, Huo Xiu was relieved, and he was willing to meet him. To be honest, he was not ready to meet Su Wanrou''s mother and son. A brother, he hasn''t been appeased yet.


    "Brother Xiu, when will we meet?" Shen Banxia asked.


    "tomorrow."


    Huo Xiu looked a little more relaxed. As long as he met, he would be sure to persuade Tang Laijin to cooperate. Chen Qian, this bastard, had already arrived in Songcheng, and he was pressing step by step. He was determined to take all his territory. Only when Tang Laijin cooperates can he have the confidence to compete with Chen Qian.


    Shen Banxia chuckled and said, "Congratulations to Brother Xiu, as long as you join forces with Tang Laijin, Chen Qian''s ambitions will not succeed."


    Huo Xiu smiled slightly, in a good mood, with conceit between his eyebrows, he always felt that Chen Qian was inferior to him.


    "Have you contacted Yuzhu''s school?"


    When I was in a good mood, Huo Xiu was also free. Seeing that Shen Yuzhu was still at home, he asked casually.


    "I found a few schools, but I''m not very satisfied. I want to arrange Yuzhu to enter the experimental primary school." Shen Banxia replied.


    The experimental primary school is one of the few primary schools in Songcheng, and its teaching quality is leading in the country. Moreover, the experimental primary school also has an English teacher. If Shen Yuzhu wants to learn English, he can only go to the experimental primary school.


    "The experimental primary school is good."


    Huo Xiu replied casually, and didn''t ask any more questions. He usually didn''t even look at Shen Yuzhu, so naturally he wouldn''t care too much. Shen Yuzhu was a little disappointed. She was thinking that Huo Xiu wanted to help, so she was happy. .


    But she has also strengthened her determination to enter the experimental primary school. If she wants to go to the best, she must learn English well. Grandpa Qi told her that learning a foreign language can make the sky high and the birds fly. She wants to go out and see the vastness. world.


    "You take the time to go to Mad Master''s side, you must find out what''s going on, how can the goods suddenly be out of stock after working together well." Huo Xiu said lightly.


    Shen Banxia nodded gently, "I called over there yesterday, the mad master hasn''t gone back yet, I will contact over there often."


    "Well Huo Xiu put on his coat and hat, "Don''t wait for me at night. "


    The smile on Shen Banxia''s face was stagnant. Recently, Huo Xiu often doesn''t go home at night, and she still smells of toilet water. She must have gone outside to find a woman. Shen Banxia''s heart hurts. ?


    As long as Yuecheng succeeds, Huo Xiu will definitely not accept Su Wanrou, who has lost her innocence. She has become a Hofite and has the confidence to discipline the vixens outside. No.


    There is also Qixue Cream, and I still don''t have a clue. Since her hand was scalded and scarred, Huo Xiu has never been in bed with her again.


    In the evening, Shen Banxia received a call, "It''s done, you can pay the balance, or should we get it?"


    "I''ll come over!"


    Shen Banxia hung up the phone, of course she didn''t trust thugs so easily, so she waited for Shen Lixia''s call, and not long after she hung up, Shen Lixia''s call came.

 Chapter 801： get carried away

    "It''s done. Su Wanrou threw it at the entrance of the village early in the morning. Everyone who came in and out saw it. The wild seed was also pushed into the river. It hasn''t been caught yet. Su Wanrou probably won''t survive.


    Shen Lixia said tremblingly, and every time she said a word, she glanced at Huo Jinzhi next to her, fearing that she would be beaten if she made a mistake.


    "It''s a very good thing, no one found out, right?"


    Shen Banxia made no secret of her happiness. Su Wanrou, the stupid woman who was occupying the dungeon and didn''t poop, was finally going to die, and her son, the mothers, let''s go to the dough gathering. She will be the Hoffian in the future.


    "No, I was sleeping all night, and no one saw it at all. I thought it was done by the **** in the nearby village."


    "It''s been hard work, come back soon."


    Shen Banxia was relieved, and her voice softened. Although her brother was a bit useless, he was her own, and she had to be reliable at critical moments.


    Shen Lixia was a little flattered. From childhood to adulthood, his sister had never looked at him directly, and she was not in a good mood. This time it was the most gentle in decades, but he was not happy. He was afraid that Shen Banxia would know that he was lying. After that, will he kill him?


    He was also worried about how Huo Jinzhi would deal with Shen Banxia. This child was young, but he was deeper than adults, and he couldn''t see what was in his heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Lixia looked at Huo Jinzhi tremblingly, and said cautiously, "I... I did exactly what you said."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled lightly, and the light smile made Shen Lixia go from cold feet to head, and asked boldly, "You...how do you want to deal with Banxia and Yuzhu?"


    He didn''t care about Shen Banxia''s life or death, but Shen Yuzhu was his daughter, so he couldn''t bear it.


    Huo Jinzhi squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Naturally, it is to treat others with their own way."


    Shen Lixia shivered, and his body became even colder. How could he still treat his body?


    "Yuzhu is still young, can you... can you spare her? I promise to take her away in the future and never appear in front of you again." Shen Lixia begged.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, looked at Shen Lixia mockingly, and said nothing.


    Shen Lixia sighed in disappointment and didn''t say a word anymore. He can''t protect himself now, and others can''t control him. I just hope that Huo Jinzhi can show mercy when the time comes. It''s better to let Shen Banxia get angry and spare Shen Yuzhu.


    Songcheng


    Shen Banxia is in a very good mood The biggest blocking stone has finally been removed, and she will no longer have to be restrained from now on, but she has to let Huo Xiu know about this first, a woman who has been defiled by gangsters, Huo Xiu Xiu will definitely not accept it again.


    Her son also died, Huo Xiu could only have a child with her. In the past, Huo Xiu asked her to take measures to prevent her from getting pregnant, but now she can be confident and bold.


    "I''m going out."


    Shen Banxia took the passbook and went out. Although the 4,000 yuan hurt her, it was still worth it. Even if Huo Xiu was in financial difficulties, he had so many properties and gold bars and jewelry left by the Huo family. The work was enough for them to enjoy ten lives, and she was not at all worried that Huo Xiu would have a hard life.


    "Auntie be careful."


    For some reason, Shen Yuzhu felt uneasy in her heart, but it was clear that things were going in an excellent direction. Maybe she was thinking too much, and her father would definitely not lie. Huo Jinzhi was already dead, so what was there to worry about? .


    Shen Banxia smiled and went out triumphantly. Because she was in a good mood, she dressed up specially, didn''t forget to tie the scarf, put on sunglasses, and went to the gangsters'' residence.

 Chapter 802： success

    The thugs'' residences were quite lively, and according to Huo Jinzhi''s instructions, the three thugs found a few lecherous friends, and when they heard that there was a free meal to eat, these rascals were naturally willing to come over.


    Shen Banxia had already appeared in the alley, with her high heels stepping on the bluestone slab, making a rhythmic sound, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    A beautiful woman dressed in fashion will always turn her head 100% wherever she goes. Shen Banxia raised her chin reservedly and walked three times in a twisted step.


    "Not bad... women of this age have the most flavor..."


    The gangsters laughed knowingly, waiting impatiently for Shen Banxia''s arrival. This yard is in the innermost alley, and there are no street lights. It will get dark soon, and no one will know what they do.


    Shen Banxia only knocked once, and the door opened, and the other gangsters hid, only the boss of the gangster was left to receive.


    She let Shen Banxia enter the yard, the boss of the gang immediately closed the door, Shen Banxia felt a little uneasy, but there was only one person, she was not too worried, there were many people outside, if there was anything, she would be heard as long as she called , and she doesn''t think this **** has the guts, unless he doesn''t want money anymore.


    "Did you bring the money?" asked the gangster boss.


    "Give."


    Shen Banxia took out the remaining 3,500 yuan from her bag and put it on the table. When the money and goods were all over, she turned around and was about to leave, but the gangster stopped her, "Miss Shen, what''s the hurry, sit down and have a drink? Tea!"


    "You got the wrong person."


    Shen Banxia''s body trembled, and the unease in her heart became more intense. She walked out quickly, but the door was suddenly closed, and a man with an unfamiliar face smiled at her. The Y light in his eyes made Shen Banxia feel uncomfortable.


    "The money has been given to you. What do you want to do? I know Captain Zhou of the Public Security Bureau. You don''t want to live anymore!"


    "We want money, and people even more. It''s still early. Miss Shen will stay and accompany our brothers."


    The other gangsters all came out, surrounded Shen Banxia and looked at her recklessly, with better sight than X-rays, Shen Banxia subconsciously retreated, but there was someone behind her, she retreated into the arms of a gangster, and the gangster took the opportunity to hug her She moved her hands up and down, and said some foul language.


    "Let go of me...I have a lot of money, I''ll give it all to you...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Shen Banxia couldn''t stop struggling wanted to cry out for help, but her mouth was blocked. She looked at these wretched and disgusting **** in despair. In the past, she wanted Su Wanrou to be ashamed to seek death, and she deliberately looked for ugly and wretched men, The kind that looks disgusting at first glance, but now she is doing whatever she wants...


    The night was getting dark, and the pedestrians in the alley also went home. It was deserted, and no one knew what happened in this house.


    In the early morning of the second day, Huo Jinzhi appeared in the alley.


    Shen Banxia was lying on the ground like a dead person, her eyes were empty, and she was not angry at all, but she was not in despair, Huo Xiu didn''t know what happened to her, Huo Xiu definitely didn''t go home last night, as long as she could rush back, she would pretend to be everything If it doesn''t happen, it will pass.


    But--


    "When the meeting is crowded, throw her over to Huangshan Road, tie her hands and feet, and stick this piece of paper on this bitch."


    An unfamiliar voice came in from outside, Shen Banxia''s heart sank to the bottom, who wanted to put her to death?

 Chapter 803： Tang Laijins paintings

    "Okay, don''t worry, you will definitely get things done." The boss of the gang nodded and bowed.


    Huo Jinzhi took out a large piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to the boss. It was drawn by Tang Laijin. He didn''t understand it, but Tang Laijin said that if his father saw this note, he would definitely be so angry that his brain was congested. .


    Therefore, Huo Jinzhi brought this paper, Tang Laijin is more skilled in this regard, he really doesn''t understand.


    "This paper is attached to the woman, it can''t be damaged."


    The boss of the gangster took the paper, and after reading it for a long time, he didn''t understand it. What do you mean?


    The level of the painter is too poor, and the writing is crooked, even uglier than what he wrote, but at least he can understand what he is painting, like a comic strip.


    The Daocheng Gate was painted, and a sign was hung, which said that the toll was 50 cents once. The second picture was of an endless stream of passers-by, and they were all men. After passing a 50 cents, the gatekeeper collected the money with a smile on his face. The third picture is the gatekeeper reporting the performance����


    "Report Mr. Huo, there were twelve people who passed by last night, and they all said that this door is too broken and the five cents are too expensive."


    There are three paintings in total, and the painters have no skill at all, and even the gangsters dislike it, but they are simple and straightforward, and even an idiot can understand them. On the body, inexplicably.


    The boss of the gang didn''t dare to ask the reason. He carefully put away the paper, but he couldn''t break it. He was really afraid of Huo Jinzhi. This kid is ruthless at a young age and has a good brain, so he can''t fight at all.


    In fact, when he asked Huo Jinzhi, he didn''t understand. After all, age limits certain knowledge. As long as the old fritters are not stupid, he can understand this piece of paper, but Huo Jinzhi doesn''t understand. It is estimated that it will take a few years to react.


    Inside, Shen Banxia was even more desperate. Huangshan Road was where she and Huo Xiu lived. The neighbors thought she was from Hof. She was thrown on Huangshan Road like this. Anyone with discernment knew what happened to her last night. Huo Xiu was sure I will know that I will definitely hate her.


    She couldn''t sit still, she had to find a way to escape.


    Shen Banxia forced herself to get up, her flesh and bones were hurting a lot, but she couldn''t support herself and fell to the ground after walking a few steps, alarming the gangster outside.


    Huo Jinzhi said coldly: "Take a good look at this woman, if you can''t do what I said, your confession will appear on the desk of the police chief."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no leaks. There are brothers in the room watching, she can''t escape." The boss of the gang bowed and bowed, afraid of angering Huo Jinzhi, he really handed the confession to the Public Security Bureau.


    Huo Jinzhi was relieved when there was a screeching sound from the room, it would be good if someone watched.


    "11:00 to 12:00 is the busiest time on Huangshan Road, you should go there at that time."


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time." The boss promised, and asked flatteringly, "When will those confessions be given to us?"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "What''s the hurry, as long as you do a good deed, it will be returned to you naturally."


    "Yes, yes... I''m not in a hurry, I just ask." The boss didn''t dare to ask any more. Although he hated him, he couldn''t help Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to stay any longer and left soon. As for Shen Banxia, ??she would soon realize what purgatory was like.


    This **** wanted his mother to go to hell, so he sent this **** to purgatory in advance, and gave his father a big ''surprise'' by the way, hoping that Tang Laijin''s ghost painting talisman would really make his father''s brain bleed.


    It would be even better if he was half paralyzed from anger, and he was willing to be a ''filial son'' that everyone praised.


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 804： New love

    Not long after Huo Jinzhi left, Shen Banxia suffered a new torture. It was only in the morning, and it was still early before eleven o''clock that Huo Jinzhi requested. There was plenty of time, so naturally he had to do something, and he couldn''t waste a lot of time.


    And after eating shriveled at Huo Jinzhi, a few gangsters had to find someone to spread the fire in their hearts, and Shen Banxia did my part.


    Lying on the cold ground, Shen Banxia shed tears of despair.


    What should she do?


    She thought she would live a life of excellence and become a Hofite that everyone envied, but before she reached her peak, she fell into the mud and was wrapped in mud that she might not be able to get rid of in her life.


    Huo Xiu would definitely despise her.


    That man even disliked the scars on her hands. Now that she has been defiled by these scoundrels, and she has to be thrown in front of everyone to make a fool of herself, Huo Xiu will definitely not tolerate it. Who is going to put her to death?


    She didn''t know the unfamiliar voice just now, it sounded like a young man, Shen Banxia must have never heard it before.


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t sleep well all night, aunt and uncle didn''t return overnight, it''s normal for uncle not to come back, but aunt clearly said that she wanted to go home for dinner, but she hasn''t come back yet, and there is no phone call, Shen Yuzhu feels more and more uneasy. Strong, she wanted to go out to find her aunt, but she didn''t know where to look.


    Songcheng is so big, and my aunt didn''t say where she went, where would she go to find it?


    Shen Yuzhu now only hopes that her aunt is not in an accident and can come back safely. Her aunt is the only one she can rely on now. If something happens to her aunt, she will have to live a hard life again. Her father Shen Lixia is unreliable, and Shen Yuzhu has great feelings for her father. Sober awareness.


    Huo Xiu was at Xin Huan''s place last night. He met a few days ago. She was a young woman in her early thirties, called Hu Wanxi. It was said that she was divorced and lived with her mother and stepfather. She was disgusted every day.


    Hu Wanxi''s appearance is naturally inferior to that of his wife Su Wanrou. There are very few women in this world who can be more beautiful than Su Wanrou. When he only saw Su Wanrou once, he made up his mind to marry her.


    But no matter how beautiful things are, they will get tired of them after a long time, such as shark''s fin and abalone every day. Occasionally, they also want to eat some porridge and side dishes, and each woman has its own special taste.


    Huo Xiu was very happy to discover these things, but Shen Banxia was also tired of him. At first, he was interested in this woman''s shrewdness and ability, and she barely caught his eye.


    I happened to meet Hu Wanxi. Although this woman is not as beautiful as Su Wanrou, she is also extremely beautiful. Moreover, Hu Wanxi is naturally charming and romantic, but she has a pair of innocent eyes. The two completely different temperaments, charming and innocent, appear at the same time. On a person, a very special taste is formed.


    Huo Xiu was tempted when he saw Hu Wanxi for the first time, and made up his mind to get this woman. Used to hide the beauty in the golden house, these days he has come here to spend the night, at least now he is not tired of it.


    "Brother... Why don''t you go back today? People want to cook for you, and it''s delicious for me."


    Hu Wanxi leaned on Huo Xiu coquettishly, her fingertips like scallions gently stroked on his chest, but her voice was soft and soft, and the man''s bones were brittle, how could he be willing to leave.


    But Huo Xiu was willing.


    Although he is lustful, he is not infatuated. He knows exactly what he wants. Women are never the most important thing to him.


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 805： throw sack

    "I''ll accompany you next time, I''ll use this money to buy clothes, darling."


    Huo Xiu touched Hu Wanxi''s face, left some money, and left without hesitation.


    Hu Wanxi gritted her teeth and counted the money sadly. She has been beautiful since she was a child. She only admits that her sister is more beautiful than her, and other women are not as good as her. No matter where she goes, the men around her are like flies. She turns, and she can always get something easily by acting like a spoiled child.


    But she doesn''t know what''s going on. The days are getting worse and worse, with no job, no house, and no savings. How could she be so mixed up?


    She thought that her sister had a worse life, but Hu Wanxi felt more comfortable. At least she was in Songcheng and didn''t have to work in the fields, but recently I heard that her sister was back, and she was doing well and her beauty was still the same. Having never lived a hard life, this made Hu Wanxi even more unbalanced.


    Fortunately, she met Huo Xiu. Although she didn''t know what this man was called or what he did, Hu Wanxi didn''t care about that. Huo Xiu was rich, handsome, and generous. She was much better than the dead old man at home. If you are willing to follow Huo Xiu, it would be even better if you can marry her, but this matter cannot be rushed, it must be taken slowly.


    The house that Huo Xiu rented was not far from Huangshan Road. It took about half an hour to walk. It was very suitable for him to have a tryst. He ate a bowl of shredded pork noodles with cabbage in the alley. It was past ten o''clock. Last night was too violent. a bit late.


    Thinking of Hu Wanxi''s enthusiasm, Huo Xiu couldn''t help laughing. In fact, upon closer inspection, Hu Wanxi and his wife are still somewhat similar, especially those eyes are almost the same, but their temperament is quite different. Su Wanrou is always timid and weak. Yes, and never take the initiative.


    After eating the noodles, Huo Xiu walked slowly until he would meet Tang Laijin tomorrow. There was nothing to do today. Huo Xiu was in a good mood. He sat in the roadside park for a while, and bought a package of fish food to feed, enjoying the rare leisure time.


    After feeding the fish food, Huo Xiu went home, and he had to talk to Shen Banxia about letting the mad master transfer the goods. If Shen Banxia couldn''t get the goods, his fate with Shen Banxia would be over, and there was no waste around him.


    There are quite a lot of houses on Huangshan Road. It used to be the French Concession, that is, the wealthy area. Most of them are European-style villas. The greening is also very good. There are beautiful flowers everywhere on the roadside. Most of them can live here. It was so before, and it is still so.


    After eleven o''clock, Huangshan Road became lively. After get off work and school, everyone hurried home. An old tricycle suddenly appeared on Huangshan Road. It was those gangsters who pulled the cart. In the sack, motionless, she was tossed and fainted, not knowing anything.


    "Boss, that''s it, there are the most people."


    The thugs observed the terrain, chose the road with the most people, threw the sack on the side of the road, and ran as if flying on three wheels.


    "Hey...you''ve dropped something, stop!"


    A well-intentioned person reminded loudly, but the gangsters rode faster, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    The sack was not fastened, revealing a strand of black hair. Someone saw that something was wrong, and dared to tear open the sack. The embarrassed Shen Banxia was exposed in broad daylight, but her hair covered her face, and no one would recognize her for a while. out her.


    But in her current state, everyone knew what happened at a glance, and they turned their backs in shame, but some people were still staring blankly, more and more people gathered, and the noise woke Shen Banxia up.


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 806： onlookers

    Shen Banxia didn''t dare to open her eyes, and even heard a few familiar voices, the neighbors she usually greeted, and some of them were live-in nanny, her mouth was very broken, she was thrown on Huangshan Road, those hooligans really did this .


    She didn''t dare to move because she was afraid that someone would find her awake. Right now, she just hoped that no one would recognize her. Why are these people still scattered? He doesn''t know any of this...


    "Tsk tsk, who threw this here, it''s too immoral."


    "Who knows what this woman is doing, she doesn''t look like a serious woman."


    "Won''t you die?"


    "She''s not dead, but she''s still angry. Watch her chest rise and fall." A man said, and then he was slapped, and the man said angrily: "Oh... why are you hitting me?"


    "It looks good, it''s fun to watch, where are you staring at? Go back and cook for me!"


    A woman''s voice was annoyed. It was the man''s wife. It seemed that she had the final say at home. The man looked at it reluctantly and went back honestly.


    "Bah... shameless broken shoes, they must have messed with several men, and they brought trouble. These people are really, it''s not easy to throw them away, but they have to throw them to us. What if they are seen by children. "


    The woman who beat her husband spat at Shen Banxia with disdain, and decided that she was a rude shoe, and the other women nodded in agreement, but it was a ripped shoe, and this kind of thing wouldn''t happen to a serious woman.


    No matter when and where, even in a modern civilized society, whenever something happens to a woman, even if she is a victim, she will inevitably be labeled as a broken shoe. The theory of victim guilt is deeply ingrained in some people''s minds, especially In this conservative age, everyone looked at Shen Banxia with contempt, and they didn''t sympathize with her at all.


    "There''s a piece of paper on this broken shoe, what''s it written on?" Someone found the paper Tang Laijin painted and leaned over to take a closer look.


    The men who live here are basically literate people with heads and faces. Of course, their understanding is much better than those of the gangsters. They understand it at a glance, and their expressions become embarrassed, but some people can''t understand them. When they see other people''s strange expressions, they Even more anxious, I asked what it meant.


    "It''s not clear enough. Breaking the door is the broken shoes. She slept for 50 cents and earned 6 dollars last night. Tsk... This woman is not afraid of dying from exhaustion." Someone explained.


    Everyone suddenly realized that they looked at Shen Banxia with even more contempt, as if they were looking at garbage.


    "Sure enough, it''s a broken shoe. I knew it was messing with a man and making an accident. I deserved it." A woman spat again.


    "Actually, it''s quite cost-effective. Earning six yuan a night is 180 yuan a month, which is higher than the salary of the director of our factory. It''s enough to have two legs crossed, how easy it is." Someone deliberately mocked.


    "Then you can also earn this quick money, not to mention 180, you can earn a hundred yuan."


    "Bah... The old lady has torn your stinky mouth, but the old lady is shameful. Even if you die of starvation, you won''t earn this quick money. Hmph, after such a broken shoe dies, even the Lord of Hell thinks it is dirty and wants to be a beast. of."


    Everyone talked a lot, and they despised Shen Banxia in their words, and finally someone suspected Shen Banxia''s identity.


    "Why do these ragged shoes look familiar? They look like the ones around here. I''ve seen those leather shoes on her feet before." A woman asked herself suspiciously, staring at the brown sheepskin boots on Shen Banxia''s feet for a long time. .


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 807： recognize

    These brown sheepskin boots are very fashionable, and the price is certainly not cheap. Even the wealthy people on Huangshan Road, few can afford them. Everyone looked at Shen Banxia''s feet, and a few doubted them.


    "It does look familiar, I must have seen these boots, let me think about it."


    "I remembered. Isn''t this one worn by Hof people? She said that it was bought in Yangcheng. Hof people always go to Yangcheng for business trips. I asked her, that''s right."


    Someone finally remembered that this pair of sheepskin boots is really fashionable. Women have always been sensitive to this kind of thing, and because Shen Banxia dresses in a fashionable fashion, she wears new clothes every three days, and they are all new styles that cannot be bought in Songcheng. , has long aroused the dissatisfaction of some women around.


    They are both envious and jealous of Shen Banxia, ??and have a hint of hatred. They only hope that Shen Banxia will be unlucky one day. However, although these women hate Shen Banxia, ??they will secretly pay attention to Shen Banxia''s dress and study secretly, so when they see sheepskin boots, they will recognized.


    The air suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s expressions became even more strange. They stared at Shen Banxia on the ground without saying a word. The more they looked, the more they thought it was her.


    The women nearby either had ordinary long hair, or short hair with ears, at most, a little curly hair. Only Shen Banxia had this charming wavy hair, and with those sheepskin boots, who else would she be?


    "Is this... a Hof?"


    Finally someone broke the silence and asked a question in a low voice, like throwing a fried egg in, and the big guy became enthusiastic again.


    "It looks like it, why don''t you take your hair off and take a look."


    "I don''t do it, it''s dirty to death."


    "Just pick up the branches, and I''ll pick up the branches."


    Some people are actively looking for the branches, and the others have no time to eat, waiting for the result, wondering if it is Shen Banxia.


    Shen Banxia was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. She really wanted to get up and run far away, so that these neighbors couldn''t see her face, but her hands and feet were tied, and her body hurt so much that she didn''t have any strength. .


    Now how to do?


    The more anxious Shen Banxia became, the more clueless she became. Her mind was like a mush, she couldn''t think at all. Also anxious was Shen Yuzhu in the crowd. She heard the noise outside and ran out to look, and she recognized her aunt at a glance.


    But she didn''t dare to come out and recognize it, and she would be revealed when she recognized it, but now if she pulls out her hair, her aunt will also be recognized. Shen Yuzhu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Her usual bright mind, but now she can''t think of any way. come out.


    Behind the plane tree in the distance, stood Huo Jinzhi and Tang Laijin.


    "Why hasn''t your father shown up yet? He''s not at home, right?" Tang Laijin felt a little regretful. His carefully drawn paintings lacked people to appreciate.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "It''s okay if you don''t come back, so many people have seen it and will describe it to him vividly."


    Of course, he is also regretful. There is nothing more enjoyable than letting his father see it with his own eyes. Unfortunately, his father does not know where he is going today. People around Huangshan Road came out to watch the fun, but his father did not even see a shadow.


    "Come here!" Tang Laijin said excitedly.


    Huo Xiu walked over slowly, with a relaxed expression and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Huo Jinzhi pulled Tang Laijin and ducked back. The two of them widened their eyes, not wanting to miss this good show.


    Huo Xiu is really in a good mood. He is confident to persuade Tang Laijin to cooperate and deal with Chen Qian together, so that he doesn''t have to sell houses to raise funds. He wants to keep those houses for at most 30 years. Inch gold.


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 808： Huo Xius disgusting

    "Comrade Huo is back!" someone shouted.


    Only then did Huo Xiu notice that the neighbors who didn''t usually show their faces were gathered outside today, and they looked at him so strangely, as if they were sympathizing with him, which made Huo Xiu very annoyed. He didn''t need these people. pity.


    "Are you in a meeting?" Huo Xiu asked jokingly.


    Everyone''s eyes became more sympathetic. The man''s three great joys, his promotion to a fortune and his wife''s death, the man''s three major sorrows, the unemployed cuckold and his son, Huo Xiu''s cuckold this time is bigger than the old camphor tree canopy on his head.


    Huo Xiu frowned, what do these people mean by looking at him like this?


    "Comrade Huo, come and have a look." Someone kindly reminded.


    At this time, the person who went looking for the branch ran back, holding a long branch in her hand. Shen Yuzhu was so anxious that her brain became increasingly useless. She gritted her teeth and ran back suddenly, running extremely fast.


    She figured out a way.


    The best way to divert attention is to create a bigger accident so that no one will pay attention to Aunt anymore.


    Therefore, Shen Yuzhu plans to set fire to it.


    She got a lighter and a bottle of shochu, and was going to burn a house next door. The house was watching the fun, and the hostess was the one who scolded her aunt for breaking her shoes.


    Everyone went to watch the fun, no one noticed what Shen Yuzhu was doing. She poured soju in the yard and was about to set it on fire, but she was slapped on the back of the neck. Shen Yuzhu fainted, Huo Jinzhi looked at her coldly, the poisonous snake No matter where you go, you can''t change the nature of harm.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t move Shen Yuzhu, he still had to watch the fun, his father''s mood must be very complicated at this time.


    Huo Xiu''s mood was more complicated than his expression. The messy hair on Shen Banxia''s face was finally pulled away, revealing her true face. Everyone recognized her at a glance, with a torn face, thinking with her toes Can only imagine what happened last night.


    Shen Banxia couldn''t hold on anymore, she looked at Huo Xiu in panic, her body trembled, those people''s eyes were more ruthless than knives, and it was extremely painful to pierce her body.


    Huo Xiu''s face was gloomy, his eyes had no warmth, and he stared at Shen Banxia? The rare good mood disappeared, and it was more disgusting than eating a maggot. This **** lost his face.


    "Comrade Huo? My condolences and change!"


    Someone came to comfort him. After all, Huo Xiu is still a good man. He often brings cheap and useful electrical appliances, as well as fashionable clothes and shoes for his neighbors? No matter how consoling it was, it seemed like a mockery. Huo Xiu''s face was even more ugly?


    "Brother Xiu... I was killed... I have no face to live..."


    Shen Banxia was sobbing. At this point, she only hoped that Huo Xiu could look at the relationship over the past few years? Even if you don''t marry her, don''t abandon her? She is willing to serve Huo Xiu with other women.


    As for Su Wanrou, Shen Banxia thought that something really happened, Shen Lixia didn''t have to lie to her, she only regretted that she should not have paid the balance alone yesterday? She still had to find out who that strange man was, why did she hurt her like this?


    Huo Xiu''s eyes became disgusting, and he said coldly, "Go home first!"


    He took off his coat, let Shen Banxia put it on, cut the rope that tied her, and let her stumble away without any intention of helping her. He was disgusted by such a dirty woman.

 Chapter 809： cleanliness

    Shen Banxia gritted her teeth forcibly, and the pain caused her eyes to turn black. What made her even more painful was that she could imagine the expressions and eyes of the neighbors who were hiding behind the door and peeping.


    She didn''t want to think about it, but she couldn''t control it. The more she thought about it, the more painful her heart became. After so many years of hard work, she was forced to fall back into the mud by that hateful man, and she might never have a chance to turn over in her life.


    No, she can''t admit defeat.


    She still has a chance. Huo Xiu still needs her to contact the mad master. She still has value. Even if Huo Xiu doesn''t touch her, it''s fine. As long as she can stay by Huo Xiu''s side, she can still turn around.


    Shen Banxia calmed down slowly, her mind worked fast, and she thought about the reasons that were most beneficial to her. She had to explain to Huo Xiu what happened last night. She definitely couldn''t say that she was going to pay the balance, and Huo Xiu couldn''t know that Su Wanrou''s mother and son''s accident was related to her.


    And Yuzhu, who hasn''t been seen for such a long time. The movement is so loud that even the deaf should have responded. Yuzhu is usually so clever, what happened today?


    Huo Xiu suppressed his anger and walked back home quickly. The door was open, but there was no one in the room. Shen Yuzhu didn''t know where he went.


    Shen Banxia stumbled back and saw her in a state of embarrassment, Huo Xiu made no secret of his disgust, his icy eyes sharper than a knife''s blade, deeply pierced into Shen Banxia''s heart.


    It is estimated that she and Huo Xiu will never be together again.


    Shen Banxia finally recognized the reality. Huo Xiu has a habit of cleanliness, and it is impossible to accept a woman who has been defiled. She knows Huo Xiu too well, so she will send someone to destroy Su Wanrou''s innocence, but now her innocence is gone.


    In the end, it was cheap for other women, Shen Banxia was so unwilling, she hated that strange man so much, she must find out this **** to take revenge.


    "Go wash." Huo Xiu said coldly.


    Shen Banxia bit her lip, lowered her head and went to the bathroom, soaked in the bathtub, the hot water warmed her body? But her heart was still cold? Tears flowed into her mouth, bitter and astringent? Shen Banxia covered her face and cried in a low voice .������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    Huo Xiu sat in the living room with a gloomy face? There were a few more cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    He doesn''t care about Shen Banxia''s life or death. What makes him angry is that he has lost face in front of his neighbors today? Most of the current neighbors are newly moved in, and most of the old neighbors have left? The new neighbors don''t know Is his wife Su Wanrou? He has always regarded Shen Banxia as his serious wife. Although he has not admitted it, he has not corrected it, leaving the neighbors to misunderstand.


    Su Wanrou''s son will be brought back in the future? Their family will definitely not live here again? So there is no explanation.


    Now Huo Xiu has some regrets. If he had known today, he should have made it clear to his neighbors that Shen Banxia is just an assistant, not his wife at all? But there is no regret medicine in the world. All the neighbors knew that his wife Huo Xiu was bullied by more than a dozen men last night.


    He was still surrounded by people in broad daylight? Almost all the neighbors saw Shen Banxia''s body, and Huo Xiu felt sick in his heart? Now he felt that he and Shen Banxia were breathing the same air as the same room.


    This woman must get out? He didn''t want to see it for a second.


    Just to make room for Hu Wanxi? Although this woman is not as capable as Shen Banxia, ??she is worse than her in her amorous feelings. Huo Xiu really can''t stop her.


    As for Su Wanrou''s side, since Tang Laijin took the initiative to ask to meet, there is no need to go to Mopan Mountain. After everything is settled, let''s bring their mother and son back.


    Shen Banxia hadn''t washed it yet, Huo Xiu was a little impatient. He got up and was about to rush. There was another noise outside, and he was getting closer and closer to his house. Huo Xiu frowned in boredom. What happened?


    New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

 Chapter 810： Lessons from Shen Yuzhu

    Someone was calling from outside the yard, Huo Xiu had to go out, it was a house next door, and several other neighbors, even Shen Yuzhu, but she was grabbed by a stout woman.


    "Comrade Huo, you take good care of your niece, but you went to my house to set fire to it, poured soju in my yard, and held a lighter in your hand. How can you be so vicious at such a young age."


    The stout woman said angrily, she went home after watching the lively, and saw Shen Yuzhu lying on the ground as soon as she entered the yard, she still wanted to send Shen Yuzhu back to Huo''s house, but she smelled a strong smell of wine, and then saw Shen Yuzhu''s hands Even a fool could see the lighter he was holding inside.


    The family was angry and scared. Fortunately, some kind people knocked Shen Yuzhu unconscious. Otherwise, they would not know until the fire started. Besides, a lot of clothes were dried in her yard, and many sundries were piled up. A few chickens and ducks, the small yard is full of things, and it will definitely involve the house when it really burns. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Huo Xiu looked at Shen Yuzhu coldly. He had never seen this girl in the eye, but he could see that she was a smart and cautious girl.


    This is not what smart people do.


    But Huo Xiu quickly figured out that Shen Yuzhu was trying to divert attention, create a fire accident, and attract the attention of the neighbors, so that Shen Banxia could be avoided from being recognized. Even if the neighbors were suspicious, as long as they didn''t see it It''s a good idea to deny it with your face.


    But why didn''t it succeed?


    It''s really unsatisfactory!


    Shen Yuzhu bowed her head in fear, the back of her neck hurt a lot, and she felt even more uneasy. She didn''t know what happened to her aunt, but my uncle must know, isn''t she very angry?


    Will you drive her and aunt away?


    "Is the fire burning?" Huo Xiu asked coldly.


    The stout woman was stunned for a moment, and answered honestly, "It didn''t burn. Someone kindly knocked your niece unconscious. If it does burn, I''ll report it to the police."


    Huo Xiu frowned slightly, someone stopped Shen Yuzhu, who was this person?


    In fact, he really hoped that Shen Yuzhu would succeed, and it would be fine to burn the yard? The big deal was to lose some money? At least Shen Banxia would not lose such a big ugliness, but who was the person who knocked Shen Yuzhu unconscious? He vaguely felt that there was a hand in the dark. are manipulating these things.


    From the vicious competition in the market, to the out-of-stock of the mad master? Then to Shen Banxia''s humiliation, it seems to be aimed at him.


    That note was written clearly? Was it ''reporting to Mr. Huo''? This kind of malicious ridicule also showed that the person who made the ghost knew him, and even knew that Shen Banxia was his woman, and the purpose was to humiliate him.


    Which **** is he?


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth? No time to think about it? The stout woman was persistent and her voice was so loud that Huo Xiu had a headache.


    "I''m sorry, this child is too lawless, I must discipline her well!"


    Huo Xiu didn''t explain much? He walked in front of Shen Yuzhu and suddenly slapped him? Without any strength, Shen Yuzhu was turned around a few times by his slap? His head was buzzing, but he still didn''t respond? Ji slapped over? He fell directly to the ground.


    The stout woman was taken aback? She didn''t expect Huo Xiu to take such a heavy hand. In fact, she came here to reason and ask for compensation by the way. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    "Stop beating. Children have to be reasonable. If they are broken, they should be adults."


    Seeing this, the others persuaded them. Huo Xiu beat him so hard that they couldn''t stand it any longer. They were afraid that Shen Yuzhu would be beaten to death.

 Chapter 811： feel good about yourself

    Shen Yuzhu sat on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. There was a **** smell in his mouth. He couldn''t hear any sound in his ears, only a buzzing sound. There were countless gold stars in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything. New 81 Chinese website update fastest computer: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Huo Xiu sneered, how could he feel bad for Shen Banxia''s niece, he didn''t even feel bad for his own son, if he was in a good mood today, maybe he would take money to resolve it, but he was in a bad mood today and didn''t want to give a penny.


    "Dare to set fire at such a young age. Wouldn''t it be possible to kill someone in the future? Don''t stop me, you must kill her today!"


    Huo Xiu kicked her feet fiercely. Shen Yuzhu only felt like her body was cracked. Her body hurt everywhere, and her throat was filled with sweetness. She crawled a few times in a panic. If she didn''t dodge, she would be killed by Huo Xiu. .


    She used to think that Huo Xiu was a gentleman and spoke slowly, but she didn''t know that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. No wonder Huo Jinzhi was so fierce. It turned out that he inherited it from his father.


    Everyone else was terrified, including the stout woman, who didn''t want any more money, "Forget it, forget it, I''m unlucky, I''ll take care of the child in the future!"


    Several neighbors left in a panic. They didn''t expect that Huo Xiu was usually polite, but today he was like a bandit. It was too scary.


    After a while, the neighbors dispersed in a hurry, Shen Yuzhu was still lying on the ground, looking frightened, I wonder if Huo Xiu would do anything to her.


    "Uncle..."


    Shen Yuzhu cried out, hoping that Huo Xiu would show mercy.


    Huo Xiu didn''t even look at her, and warned coldly, "I''m not your uncle, don''t scream!"


    After speaking, Huo Xiu went back to the house? He left Shen Yuzhu to sit on the cold ground alone? His heart was even colder.


    Huo Xiu''s attitude was very clear. He wouldn''t leave his aunt and her again? It''s hard to have a stable and prosperous life? It''s gone after only one night.


    Shen Banxia came out of the bath and saw Huo Xiu coming back from the yard? She looked at Huo Xiu flatteringly, she had organized her language when she took a bath just now? But the disgust in Huo Xiu''s eyes? Can''t say any words.


    "Brother Xiu...I...I was murdered...Those people knew that I was your woman and wanted to humiliate you. I don''t know who they are...I...I have no face to live anymore..."


    Shen Banxia was lying on the sofa crying bitterly? What she said was half-truth.


    Huo Xiu looked at her blankly? "Where is it?"


    Shen Banxia choked and replied, "I...I don''t know...they tied me to a dark room, and I couldn''t see their faces..."


    "Where did you bind you?" Huo Xiu didn''t suspect that Shen Banxia was lying. He had already reached this point. There was no need for Shen Banxia to lie again.


    And he also felt that those people came against him.


    Shen Banxia''s heart was relieved? "Just in the alley in front, I want to go buy some supper and come back to eat? But...As soon as I get there...Brother Xiu...I''m sorry for you..."


    She covered her face and started crying again. What she said was false? But the tears were real. Shen Banxia felt regretful in her bowels? If time could come back again?


    It''s a pity that time won''t come back? Her lost face will never come back.


    "Brother Xiu... I know I''m dirty... I don''t deserve to be with you, but please don''t drive me away, even if I''m a servant by your side, I''m willing to do it, please... don''t drive me away... ����


    Shen Banxia cried and begged, his posture was extremely low, Huo Xiu''s anger subsided, although he didn''t like Shen Banxia, ??it didn''t prevent him from enjoying Shen Banxia''s infatuation with himself. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    But he still hates this woman.


    Even if he was a servant by his side, he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 812： infighting

    The door was pushed open. It was Shen Yuzhu. She walked back slowly. Her swollen face made Shen Banxia stop crying. She asked in surprise, "What are you doing here? How did you get like this?"


    Shen Yuzhu rubbed her ears, but it was still buzzing, and she couldn''t hear it clearly. Shen Banxia asked again, and then she could hear it clearly. She glanced at Huo Xiu and whispered, "I... I want to set fire next door, Divert those people''s attention, but they were discovered..."


    Originally, Shen Banxia was full of opinions about her niece and couldn''t help her at the critical moment, but now her heart suddenly softened and she felt a little bitter. It turned out that her niece went to save her.


    "Did they beat you like this?" Shen Banxia was very distressed and hated her neighbors. Is it still a human thing to do such a heavy blow to a child?


    Shen Yuzhu shrank, looked at Huo Xiu again, shook his head, and did not dare to say that Huo Xiu beat him.


    "It was me who beat him. You''re a trash that has more than enough success." Huo Xiu said coldly.


    Shen Banxia''s heart sank to the bottom, and she looked at him in disbelief. It had been five years since she knew Huo Xiu. She always felt that Huo Xiu was a real noble boy. hit a woman.


    She was wrong.


    Huo Xiu is a noble son, he is a heartless wolf.


    "Pack up and go, and leave before dark." What Huo Xiu said was more piercing than a knife. He didn''t want to see the pair of aunts and nephews again for a minute.


    "Brother Xiu...you''re so cruel...I''ve been with you for five years, and you''ve worked hard without credit, right? How can you be so cruel?" Shen Banxia was really sad, she thought she had some place in Huo Xiu''s heart, It''s her being too naive. New 81 Chinese website update fastest computer: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Huo Xiu looked at her in annoyance and sneered: "You have self-knowledge, don''t be too self-righteous, who gave you the fragrant food for the past five years? Now you''ve lost my face? Do you still want me to take you in? Shen Banxia? Don''t think too highly of yourself!"


    The blood on Shen Banxia''s face was gone, her lips were white? Huo Xiu''s words? It hurt her more than those gangsters. It turns out that she has been a joke for the past five years.


    "On the basis of the five-year relationship? Take all your belongings away, don''t let me see you again before dark!"


    Huo Xiu got up? Ready to go to Hu Wanxi''s place? Seeing this pair of aunts and nephews, he was stunned.


    "Brother Xiu... Have you really never liked me at all?" Shen Banxia asked sadly.������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    Huo Xiu frowned, his eyes even more mocking, do you like it?


    This woman really doesn''t have any self-knowledge, how could he like a thing? This Shen Banxia''s beauty? If it were left in the past, he wouldn''t even be qualified to be the maid of his Huo family.


    The former sons of Songcheng, who didn''t know that Huo Xiu has a very high vision, and ordinary vulgar fans can''t get into his eyes at all, at least he must be of the same standard as Hu Wanxi? For a moment? But it''s just for fun.


    Huo Xiu looked at Shen Banxia deeply, but didn''t answer? But Shen Banxia already understood, and laughed like a madman.


    "Huo Xiu...you''re really not something!"


    After laughing? Shen Banxia withdrew her tears? She is not a weak woman? Since Huo Xiu was unkind to her, don''t blame her for being unjust.


    Huo Xiu sneered and sarcastically said: "What are you? Shen Banxia, ??don''t pretend to be affectionate in front of me, all you like is money, okay, pack your things and get out!"


    Shen Banxia screamed: "Want to drive me away? It''s not that easy, I''ve been working for you for the past five years and earning so much money, you want me to leave without giving you a penny? Hehe...you Think beautifully!"

 Chapter 813： Calculate

    Huo Xiu''s face became cold and he warned: "Shen Banxia, ??don''t be too greedy!"


    "I just want to get back what I deserve. I don''t want the money. You give me the two houses on Wujiang Road and Songshan Road. From now on, we will face the sky and walk to one side!" Shen Banxia made a request.


    She knew very well that Huo Xiu couldn''t afford the money now, and she didn''t want it either. The house was the most valuable thing. With the house, she still had some savings. With her connections in Yangcheng, it was not difficult to make a comeback. With Huo Xiu, she can still live well.


    Huo Xiu laughed out loud and looked at Shen Banxia like a fool. The two houses on Wujiang Road and Songshan Road are the biggest and best in his hands. This woman has a big appetite and her brain is also sick. Not light.


    "If you are sick, take medicine. What kind of thing are you? You dare to ask me for a house? If you slept with me for five years, the money I gave you is enough to sleep with the best socialites. Get out of here!"


    Huo Xiu didn''t want to delay any longer, and now he had to let this woman get out of the way, and he had to hire a cleaner to clean the house and remove all traces of Shen Banxia, ??so as not to lose his appetite.


    "I''ve done so many things for you. Don''t try to send me your money. You must give me two houses. Otherwise, I''ll go to the government to report you for being speculative and go to the farm to reform through labor!" ��https:/Remember ����һChinese mx/8/1/z/wc/o/m/


    Shen Banxia was insane, her love for Huo Xiu was completely broken.


    Huo Xiu looked at her coldly and didn''t say a word. Shen Banxia thought he was afraid and said proudly: "Buying two houses safely, this deal is a good deal? Just transfer the house to me? I''ll take Yuzhu and leave immediately. Man, I won''t see you again from now on."


    "You''re going to report it now? Do you want me to take you there?" Huo Xiu laughed angrily? He overestimated Shen Banxia''s IQ, why didn''t he find out that this woman was so stupid before?


    Shen Banxia''s expression changed? Why isn''t Huo Xiu afraid?


    "Do you think I dare not? I have the invoices for your business dealings with Mad Master? There are also ledger books. As long as I hand them in, all of your property will be confiscated, Huo Xiu, and you have to go to jail? You can try Try it!"


    "You can try it? Go now, but I have to remind you that the name on those invoices is your Shen Banxia, ??and it''s you who went to the mad master to get the goods? I don''t know any mad master, nor do I know anything. It''s called speculation."


    Huo Xiu is sitting on the sofa? With a mocking expression, he was on guard as early as five years ago? That''s why he cooperated with Shen Banxia. It was Shen Banxia who came forward in Yangcheng? He was only in charge of sales? , and he has nothing to do with a dime.


    Shen Banxia stood like a log, Huo Xiu''s words were like lightning strikes, she couldn''t recover for a long time, but what Huo Xiu had said to her before rang in her ears.


    "We divide the labor and cooperate. You are responsible for the crazy man''s purchase, and I am responsible for the sales. We husband and wife are of one mind, and the profit will break the money."


    "Don''t worry, even if you really investigate it, you will arrest me. You are only my assistant, how could I be willing to make you suffer!"


    She wasn''t careless, but Huo Xiu''s sweet words were so sweet that they coaxed her into taking it seriously, willingly doing things for this man, and even complacent, because the people in Yangcheng thought she was from Hof, so they could manage such a thing.


    "You... you used me from the beginning?" Shen Banxia asked through gritted teeth.


    Huo Xiu smiled, "It''s just that everyone gets what they need, Shen Banxia, ??you should thank me for taking care of some old love, otherwise, you''ll be killed by speculation."

 Chapter 814： Don Laijin calls

    Shen Banxia''s heart suddenly emptied, but her head was clearer than ever before, and she finally woke up.


    She regarded Huo Xiu as a lover, but Huo Xiu only used her as a tool.


    "I have to thank you!" Shen Banxia said through gritted teeth, using all her strength for every word.


    Huo Xiu smiled again, got up and went to get the coat, but when his hand almost touched the coat, he shrank back, went to the second floor to get another coat and put it on, put on his hat, he was still a polite gentleman.


    "I''ll be back before dark, don''t let me see you again!"


    Huo Xiu reminded in a cold voice that the door was about to go out, but the phone rang at this moment. Huo Xiu had to turn around to answer the phone. It was the voice of a strange man, but Huo Xiu was very happy, and it was Tang Laijin who called.


    "Tomorrow at nine o''clock, I will visit Boss Huo''s house."


    Huo Xiu hurriedly said: "It''s been hard work for Boss Tang. Tomorrow I''ll be at home waiting for Boss Tang''s visit."


    "It''s not hard, we are old acquaintances, we haven''t seen each other in four or five years." Tang Laijin said with a smile, with Huo Jinzhi beside him.


    "It''s been four or five years. Is your court all right?"


    Huo Xiu was relieved, listening to Tang Laijin''s tone, he was more confident to convince the other party.


    "You''re pretty tough, you''re a rural person, and you can keep your peace. By the way, your wife and son are not very well. Something happened two days ago." Tang Laijin suddenly changed the subject, and Huo Xiuxin brought it up again, "What happened to them? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s unfortunate to say that your son fell into the river and has not been caught yet. The village caught fire two days ago, burning down three houses, and it was a mess. Maybe it fell into the river at that time, and your wife was going to hang herself in search of death. , my sister-in-law is looking at her!"


    Tang Laijin sighed, it sounded very sad, but he was actually holding back his laughter, Huo Jinzhi stood beside him well? Although he was good at talking nonsense with his eyes open, it was too nonsense, he couldn''t hold it a bit. .


    Huo Xiu''s body trembled, his always sober mind? Now it''s a mess? How could this be?


    "Is it true that he fell by himself?" Huo Xiu asked in a hoarse voice.


    "No, someone pushed it down? Someone set the fire. My sister-in-law also caught three gangsters from Songcheng. While the villagers were putting out the fire? I ran to your wife in the dark. Fortunately, my sister-in-law was there at the time. Otherwise, your wife''s innocence will be guaranteed? Boss Huo, have you offended someone and found the residence of your wife and son? Alas? What a pity for this child!"


    Tang Laijin sighed heavily again? Wiped his face with all his might He only now knew that it was harder to hold back a laugh than a big laugh, and his face almost cramped.


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes? Tang Laijin quickly calmed down? He sighed sadly again. Huo Xiu on the other end of the phone was breathing heavier and heavier, and his face was very ugly. His first reaction was that the people who harmed Shen Banxia did it.


    Except for Chen Qian, no one would be so sinister.


    Must be this beast.


    "Have those three **** got along?"


    "Naturally confessed, and the person who set the fire was caught. It''s a coincidence. The **** who set the fire used to live in Mopan Mountain. Speaking of which, you must know it, the Huang Fengxian who always wanted to hook up with you. Do you remember? ?"


    After Tang Laijin finished speaking, Huo Jinzhi got another big eyeball. He didn''t remember that Huang Fengxian had hooked up with his father.


    Although his father is not a thing, his vision is quite good, a woman like Huang Fengxian, even if he is upside down, won''t look straight at him.

 Chapter 815： heartless

    Moreover, his father only stayed in Mopanshan for two years. In those two years, his father lived in a secluded place and rarely interacted with the villagers. How could Huang Fengxian have a chance to hook up with him? His father definitely didn''t know Huang Fengxian.


    but--


    "Remember, that woman set the fire?"


    Tang Laijin put the microphone next to Huo Jinzhi''s ear, Huo Xiu''s voice came out, Huo Jinzhi''s face was a little hot, and he was slapped in the face!


    "Of course not, Huang Fengxian died a few years ago, it was her ex-husband, Shen Lixia, who was a bitch, who was useless." Tang Laijin took the microphone back.


    Huo Xiu''s impression of Shen Lixia was very vague, and he couldn''t remember his name, but he remembered that Huang Fengxian''s husband was really a bitch, he couldn''t do anything, and he was completely useless.


    And the name Shen Lixia sounds familiar, Huo Xiu''s heart skipped a beat, and he remembered it quickly, and looked sharply at Shen Banxia, ??this **** brought her brother a few years ago and is guarding the warehouse for him. It''s called Shen Lixia, and he''s also a useless person.


    At that time, he felt that Shen Lixia was a little familiar, but he didn''t think about it. Now he can be sure that Shen Banxia''s brother is Huang Fengxian''s ex-husband Shen Lixia, and Shen Yuzhu is Huang Fengxian''s daughter. When he left Mopanshan, Shen Yuzhu was only five years old. Kind of like how it looks now.


    The world is so small!


    Huo Xiu looked at Shen Banxia sternly, Shen Lixia would definitely not run back to Mopanshan to set fire for no reason, and those three thugs would not appear there for no reason. White live.


    What a slut, actually stabbed him in the back and let this **** succeed.


    It''s just a pity for Jinzhi? He raised this son carefully? Now he was killed by this slut.


    "Boss Huo, don''t be discouraged. Maybe Jinzhi is still alive? He is very good? Maybe he has found a place to hide. My father and brother are still fishing? Maybe there will be good news tonight." Tang Laijin comforted, unable to speak. Dead? Huo Jin will show up in the future? You can''t pretend to be a ghost.


    "I know, thank you all for your family."


    Huo Xiu didn''t hold out much hope. It was the beginning of April. The cold spring was comparable to the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. ?


    "What are you polite? I take Jinzhi as my nephew? Our family is sad when he has an accident. Does Boss Huo want to go back to Mopanshan?" Tang Laijin asked deliberately.������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    Huo Xiu hesitated for a while? He said resolutely, "Let''s go after we meet. I''ll be waiting for Boss Tang at home tomorrow."


    My son has already had an accident? It won''t help him if he goes. He finally persuaded Tang Laijin to meet him? He couldn''t give up this opportunity.


    Tang Laijin laughed a few times? His eyes were contemptuous? Sure enough, he was a heartless and unscrupulous Z family, and he was indifferent even when his son died.


    "Okay, I''ll come to the door on time tomorrow."


    Tang Laijin was about to hang up the phone, but he remembered something again and suddenly asked, "Does Boss Huo know how Huang Fengxian died?"


    "How did you die?" Huo Xiu asked casually. He was not interested in Huang Fengxian''s death, but he would ask Tang Laijin to save face.


    "Speaking of which, it''s also a scandal at Mopanshan. This Huang Fengxian was pushed into the cesspit by her own daughter and drowned. She went to the toilet in the middle of the night and let her daughter push it in. When she was found in the morning, her body was frozen."


    Tang Laijin described Huang Fengxian''s death vividly, detailing every maggot, Huo Xiu frowned, his chest became more and more disgusting, he wanted to interrupt Tang Laijin, no need to go into such details.

 Chapter 816： imprisoned

    "Let me tell you, this Shen Yuzhu is not a simple child. It is more poisonous than a cobra. She killed her mother, and poisoned her uncle''s family. All five of her family were poisoned. Her grandmother died without being rescued. The beast escaped, and I haven''t caught it yet, this little beast is cheap, and if I catch it, I will definitely peel her skin." �����ŵr��Full text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c���� /


    Huo Xiu looked at Shen Yuzhu, who had his head bowed beside him. He was really unbelievable. He committed two lives at such a young age. He was blood relatives, and even he was not so cruel.


    It''s a pity that this girl is Shen Banxia''s niece. Otherwise, he would be happy to cultivate her. He is not afraid of poisonous snakes. Once she has cultivated it, she can use it for him and deal with other people for him.


    "Boss Tang, you will have a surprise when you come tomorrow." Huo Xiu said softly.


    Shen Yuzhu was his sincerity to Tang Laijin. Fortunately, the call came in time, otherwise he would have lost an excellent vote.


    "What surprise?"


    "You''ll know when you come tomorrow."


    Huo Xiu sold off, so it wouldn''t be a surprise to say it in advance. The two chatted a few more times. Huo Xiu didn''t mention Huo Jinzhi and his mother a word, as if Tang Laijin just farted and couldn''t see it. Huo Xiu was a little sad, but he was still like nothing. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Huo Xiu''s face froze for a moment, and he slowly walked towards Shen Banxia. The chill on his body made Shen Banxia shiver and took a few steps back.


    "I...I''ll take Yuzhu with me..."


    Shen Banxia said in a trembling voice, she didn''t want anything anymore, Huo Xiu was so scary now, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Why did you send people to Mopan Mountain? Set fire to kill people? It''s a great sense of accomplishment, right?"


    Huo Xiu''s heart is not as calm as it appears on the surface, no matter how coldhearted he is, it is his son or only son who died after all, how could he really not mind at all.


    Now he can''t wait to kill Shen Banxia.


    No, he won''t kill Shen Banxia, ??he wants to slowly torture this bitch? Let her live rather than die? You can''t beg for death.


    "I...I didn''t...I really didn''t, I don''t know what Mopanshan...I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    Shen Banxia took a few steps back? Against the wall? There was no way to retreat. Huo Xiu pinched her neck? He looked down at her, "Are you still acting? Shen Banxia? I underestimated you!"


    "Ahem...I...I don''t know..."


    Shen Banxia squeezed out a few words, she couldn''t admit it, otherwise Huo Xiuzhen would kill her.


    But even if she doesn''t admit it, Huo Xiu also believes that she killed her son? Naturally, she won''t let her go.


    She fainted Shen Banxia? Huo Xiu took out the rope and tied her with five flowers, and locked her in the storage room. Shen Yuzhu didn''t let it go. The two aunts and nephews were locked together. They will give Shen Yuzhu to Tang Laijin tomorrow? There is a wonderful place? I am so poor that I can''t even wear pants, let alone marry a daughter-in-law? There are many brothers who marry a daughter-in-law.


    He sent Shen Banxia over, he must be very popular? He must also torture this **** well.


    Huo Xiu gave up the idea of ??going to Hu Wanxi''s place? He had to watch these two **** at home? The night was getting dark, Shen Yuzhu and Shen Banxia were curled up in the small storage room, cold and hungry.


    "aunt."


    Shen Yuzhu let out a cry.


    Shen Banxia hugged her niece tightly and kept each other warm. She hoped that the sky would be brighter so that it would be warmer, but she also hoped that the night would last longer. It''s best not to wake up forever, so that Huo Xiu would not wake up. Will not deal with her.

 Chapter 817： run away

    "Auntie, we have to find a way to escape." Shen Yuzhu whispered, unable to sit still.


    "I can''t escape, I don''t even have a window." Shen Banxia was desperate.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth, her eyes gleaming in the dark, she actually had a solution, but she hadn''t made up her mind yet, her aunt was the only person who was really kind to her so far, and she couldn''t bear to hurt and leave her aunt alone. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    But if she doesn''t escape, she will die here. When Tang Laijin comes over tomorrow, she will definitely not let her go. She must escape.


    "Auntie, I''ll go out first, and I''ll come to rescue you when the time comes."


    Shen Yuzhu said a word without thinking, Shen Banxia didn''t react yet, the back of her head suffered a sharp pain, and she became unconscious. The rope on Shen Yuzhu''s hand fell off at some point, and there was a brass statue in her hand. It was her just now. touched.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Huo Xiu''s technique of tying the rope is not very good. Shen Yuzhu has thin hands and small hands. After a while, she untied the rope on her feet. She pinched the statue tightly, touched Shen Banxia on the ground, took a deep breath, and screamed in horror. , "Aunt... what''s wrong with you... Aunt... don''t scare me..."


    The sound was very harsh on the silent night. Huo Xiu was woken up not long after, and there was also the scolding from the neighbor next door. Huo Xiu was wearing a nightgown and came down to check impatiently.


    "Uncle, auntie has an accident... Please take her to the hospital... Please..."


    Shen Yuzhu cried and begged, but Huo Xiu didn''t have any doubts, thinking that something had happened to Shen Banxia, ??so he opened the door of the storage room, and the flashlight took a picture. Shen Yuzhu was lying on the ground like a dead body, and Shen Yuzhu knelt on the ground crying, it didn''t look like it was fake .


    Huo Xiu got closer again? He lowered his head to check? Don''t die at his house, bad luck.


    But just lowered his head? A gust of wind came? Huo Xiu has practiced martial arts and reacted faster than ordinary people? He tilted his head and the statue hit his forehead? There was a buzzing sound, and it was impossible to tell the difference between east, west and northwest.


    "Little beast!"


    Huo Xiu was about to die of anger. He was plotted against by a child, and he blamed him for underestimating the enemy? This little **** even dared to kill his own mother and grandmother?


    Shen Yuzhu was also frightened, her body was trembling, her hands were almost unable to grasp the statue, but she calmed down soon? Now is the best time, she can''t miss it.


    He smashed the statue at Huo Xiu? Then there was something ancient, and the storage room was full of debris? Shen Yuzhu didn''t even look at it, he grabbed it and threw it away? Although Huo Xiu avoided some? On him? For a while, he couldn''t get his hands to grab Shen Yuzhu.


    While smashing things, Shen Yuzhu ran to the door at the right time. The things in the storage room had been piled up for more than ten years. , Subconsciously closed his eyes, afraid of dust falling into his eyes.


    It was at this time that Shen Yuzhu grabbed the empty box and smashed it on Huo Xiu. While Huo Xiu was dodging, she dexterously ran out, grabbed the ashtray on the coffee table, and smashed it towards Huo Xiu, who was chasing after him. Running and smashing all the way, the room was banging and banging, and Huo Xiu couldn''t catch up for a while, so he could only watch Shen Yuzhu escape.


    He wanted to catch up, but a neighbor came out and scolded him, "Comrade Huo, you don''t have to go to work, we still have to go to work, we have to quarrel during the day, and then we won''t let anyone sleep in the middle of the night!"


    "I am sorry����"


    Huo Xiu apologized, missed the opportunity, and Shen Yuzhu was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 818： transfer

    Shen Yuzhu ran for a long time in one breath, the cold wind blew on her face like a knife, now it''s cold in the morning and evening, and warm in the daytime. She only wears a thin sweater at home during the day, and only puts on a coat when she goes out. Now she is wearing a thin sweater, and she is completely resistant Not cold.


    Fortunately, it got hot after running for a while, Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to stop, her chest seemed to explode, she kept running and running, and she didn''t know how long she ran, and she was sure that Huo Xiu would not catch up, so she stopped. Check out the surroundings, it''s a place she''s never been before.


    Shen Yuzhu hugged her body tightly, saw a few homeless people in the distance, looked at her with malicious intent, Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to stay, and ran towards the place with lights.


    She has no money, no letter of introduction, and can''t live in the hostel, but she certainly can''t spend the night outside, she will freeze to death.


    The cold wind blew over, Shen Yuzhu clasped her arms, she was too nervous just now, and after running for so long, she was covered in sweat and her underclothes were wet. . Cinderella has no pop-up window


    But she didn''t have the strength to run away, and her body was still in pain. Huo Xiu didn''t spare any strength to beat her. She didn''t even need to look in the mirror to know that her face was swollen into a pig''s head, and her stomach was swollen. In the night sky, the stars are very bright, the moon is like a hook, the starry sky is beautiful, but she is so miserable under the starry sky.


    Why is fate always unfair to her?


    What did she do wrong?


    She just wants to work hard to live a better life and become a superior person. Is she wrong?


    Shen Yuzhu really wanted to ask God, why did he treat her like this, giving her a little hope every time, but then he was even more disappointed and even despairing? Why did he play with her like this?


    A few homeless people followed, laughing slyly, and following behind him unhurriedly? Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to look back, and ran forward with all his strength? He ran towards the street with lights. Tomb Raiders has no pop-up window


    The cold wind whizzed past her ears, and Shen Yuzhu swung her arms mechanically? Her feet were as heavy as lead, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    Even if she has no years to go now? She still doesn''t give up? Maybe there will be a turning point in the morning.


    I don''t know how long I ran, but the lights were still in front? It looked very close, but it was actually so far away, and the horizon was bright? With a touch of orange red, the sun was about to come out, Shen Yuzhu was exhausted, and finally saw a street sign that said "Zhongshan Road"? She breathed a sigh of relief? This is one of the most prosperous streets in Songcheng.


    She probably didn''t know that in order to escape Huo Xiu, she ran to the suburbs, and then ran back to the city from the suburbs. In fact, Huo Xiu lived not far from the city, but Shen Yuzhu made a big circle.


    Shen Yuzhu glanced back and saw that the homeless people didn''t follow. It is not allowed to have homeless people in Songcheng City, and now it''s almost dawn, the homeless people don''t have the guts to come to the city, they will be arrested by the inspection team. .


    After looking around, Shen Yuzhu walked forward aimlessly. She had no letter of introduction and no identification. If she was caught by the inspection team, she would also be sent back to Mopan Mountain, where she would not die. Go back again.


    How to do?


    After walking for a while, the sky was getting brighter, and there were some people on the street, those who poured night incense, those who collected garbage, and those who just got off the night shift. The deserted streets became more popular and lively, but Shen Yuzhu''s Her heart was even colder. She hadn''t thought of a way yet. Her body was still very cold, her stomach was hungry, and her legs were hurting even more.


    Accidentally bumped into someone, Shen Yuzhu bowed his head and apologized. The other party was a fourteen-fifteen-year-old boy, with clear eyebrows, thin and tall, but there was a sullen look between his eyes, the boy said with a sullen face, "Don''t you have eyes? "

 Chapter 819： Father and son

    "I''m sorry." Shen Yuzhu lowered her head even lower, and now she doesn''t dare to mess with a child, even if the boy has a foreign accent.


    If the commotion is too big, it will definitely provoke the inspection team. She is a three-in-law and a child, and she will definitely be deported. Shen Yuzhu can''t help but complain about Shen Banxia. She has been here for so long, but her aunt has never given her She did the identity certificate, but she didn''t really care about her affairs.


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Yuzhu''s guilt has also faded. Who made Auntie incompetent, with Huo Xiu for so long, she couldn''t even get a name, and let Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son live for so long, it''s too useless .


    But my aunt did a good thing, except for Huo Jinzhi, falling into the river on such a cold day would not be enough for ten lives, and he would definitely die.


    The young man was unrelenting. A middle-aged man came over, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and a Chinese tunic suit. He looked polite and polite. He shouted to the young man, "Aye, don''t waste time!"


    "Oh!"


    The young man glared at Shen Yuzhu, turned and walked towards the middle-aged man with a very respectful expression, and carried the man''s luggage, "Dad, let me carry it."


    The man let him carry the bag, and his expression was very natural. It looked like this. The young man carried the suitcase in one hand and the bag in the other, and followed the man to the front guest house.


    "Dad, that dog thief Huo Xiu can''t hold on for a few days. His money is dead, and Dad is wise and talented. Huo Xiu can''t even match your toes." The boy flattered his ass. The young man smiled smugly.


    Shen Yuzhu paused, Huo Xiu?


    Did she know Huo Xiu?


    Running over was Huo Xiu''s opponent. Seeing that the father and son''s clothes were not bad, Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth and did not hesitate for too long. He rushed towards the father and son and grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm? "I I can help you deal with Huo Xiu!" The reborn wife shocked the world


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked at her unexpectedly, not believing her words too much, just a yellow-haired girl in her teens? What''s the use?


    "My aunt is Shen Banxia."


    Shen Yuzhu decided to take a gamble, maybe this father and son was her turning point? Otherwise, how could she bump into someone, and how could she hear this?


    The middle-aged man looked at Shen Yuzhu, his eyes gradually became sharper? Shen Yuzhu forced himself to raise his head? Looking at the man''s eyes? After a long while, the man smiled, "Go ahead."


    The little girl is quite brave, but he is not sure if it is a bitter trick? Shen Banxia is Huo Xiu''s concubine, how could he let his niece help him?


    Keep it by your side and observe? I''ll go ask tomorrow to find out if Shen Banxia and Huo Xiu have broken up. It would be good if Shen Banxia can be dug by her side. This woman must have a lot of Huo Xiu''s secrets in her hands.


    "Go in." The middle-aged man finally said.


    Shen Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief? But it was dark in front of him, he fell straight down, was caught by the teenager, and said dissatisfied: "Dad, why do you want to take in a little girl, you can''t do anything."


    "Come back in."


    The man glanced at the young man, the young man''s heart tightened, he did not dare to say any more, he carried Shen Yuzhu on his back and walked towards the guest house.


    The sky was getting brighter, and Huo Xiu was no longer sleepy. He looked around, but couldn''t find Shen Yuzhu, so he had to go home. Shen Banxia was still lying on the ground, the blood on the back of his head had solidified, and there was also a pool of blood on the ground. light.


    Huo Xiu sneered, but he underestimated this girl, Tang Laijin was right, she was indeed a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 820： slander

    Shen Banxia woke up leisurely, with a splitting headache. She didn''t know what happened, but she slowly remembered it. She looked around, but she didn''t see Shen Yuzhu, and she couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Even her niece betrayed her. Sure enough, no one in this world can be trusted except herself.


    Shen Banxia raised her head, saw Huo Xiu, looked at her condescendingly, and there was blood on her pajamas, as well as blood on her forehead. Shen Banxia had never seen Huo Xiu so embarrassed, and suddenly laughed, but her niece let out a breath for her.


    "You won''t be able to laugh any time soon."


    Huo Xiu bent down, pinched Shen Banxia''s chin, and looked at her coldly.


    He will definitely sell this **** into the ravine to redeem his son''s life.


    Shen Banxia didn''t care anymore, but her mood was much more relaxed. She mocked: "How does it feel without a son? And your wife, I deliberately picked the three ugliest men. I think your wife should enjoy it, haha!"


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth and slapped Shen Banxia, ??"Bitch!"


    Shen Banxia sneered, "Your wife is the most lovable slut, otherwise, how did you think she came here in the past five years, a woman lives with her son, if she didn''t sell her body, why would she have a foothold in Mopanshan? Huo? Xiu, you have been wearing more than a dozen green hats on the top of your head, and one of them belonged to Tang Laijin. Your wife has a very good relationship with the men of the Tang family!"


    "shut up!"


    Huo Xiu slapped again, and didn''t want to listen to these dirty words anymore. He believed that Su Wanrou was not such a person, but his heart began to shake.


    "The facts are there. If I don''t say it, they won''t exist? Haha... Huo Xiu, you are so naive!"


    Shen Banxia laughed wildly, feeling extremely happy. She had lived with Huo Xiu for many years and knew him very well. This man already had a thorn in his heart, and even if Su Wanrou came back, she would not be able to live a good life.


    Huo Xiu went to wash up with a dark face? I don''t want to hear these words anymore? But I couldn''t help but think, is Tang Laijin really related to Su Wanrou?


    He knew very well how beautiful Su Wanrou was? Even the first time he met, he was fascinated. Tang Laijin, that bastard, must not be able to stand the temptation? And those men in Mopanshan, are they really innocent of Wanrou?


    This kind of thought is like a poisonous weed, growing wildly in Huo Xiu''s heart, more and more, Shen Banxia really knows him very well, and successfully planted a poisonous thorn in Huo Xiu''s heart with just a few words.


    The sun came out, Tang Laijin brought Shen Lixia over, and Huo Jinzhi followed? But he didn''t want to meet Huo Xiu yet.


    "You''re really not with me?" Tang Laijin asked.


    "Well, you go first, and I''ll go in in half an hour." Huo Jinzhi was a little nostalgic. Last night, he still wanted to question Huo Xiu face to face But now he doesn''t want to see him anymore.


    Tang Laijin didn''t think much, and took Shen Lixia to knock on the door, while Huo Jinzhi was hiding outside, and he wanted to get ready to meet Huo Xiu.


    Huo Xiu just cleaned up the house? He quickly opened the door. Even though he hadn''t seen him in four or five years, he still recognized Tang Laijin and said with a big laugh, "Boss Tang is here!


    Tang Laijin smiled, "What kind of boss am I? I also work for others."


    Huo Xiu''s heart moved, it seems that there is someone behind Tang Laijin, who is it?


    Tang Laijin dragged Shen Lixia into the house. Although Huo Xiu had sorted it out, he could still see that there was a melee last night. There were still several pieces of broken glass on the ground, and Huo Xiu''s forehead injury. Not quite.


    "Boss Huo has been robbed?" Tang Laijin teased.


    Huo Xiu smiled embarrassedly, "Out of the thief, don''t hide it from Boss Tang, it''s that Shen Yuzhu from your village, this girl stole my money and ran away last night, and injured me, I''m about to report it to the police. Call the bureau."

 Chapter 821： selfish 1 family

    Tang Laijin was a little surprised that it was Shen Yuzhu, but as expected, this poisonous snake dared to harm even his own mother.


    "Boss Huo is so bold. Even a poisonous snake like Shen Yuzhu dares to take in her. She has two lives in her hands. Boss Huo should feel fortunate to have survived from this poisonous snake." Tang Laijin said this deliberately, he really saw it Not on Huo Xiu.


    Abandoning his wife and children, and neglecting him for five years, he lives in a villa with a fox spirit in a big city, and lives a rich landlord life.


    Huo Xiu looked embarrassed, he was in a panic, and he hated Shen Yuzhu very much. When he turned back, he had to find someone to arrest this little beast. Without a letter of introduction, no identification and no money, Shen Yuzhu would definitely not be able to stay outside, and he would be arrested sooner or later. live.


    "Boss Huo, you said yesterday that there was a surprise today, what is it? I''ve been thinking about it all night!" Tang Laijin laughed.


    Huo Xiu''s expression froze, and he said embarrassedly: "I originally wanted to give that little **** Shen Yuzhu to Boss Tang, but she stole away last night, but Boss Tang can rest assured that this little beast has no money and no letter of introduction. She must not run far, I will catch her sooner or later, and then hand it over to Boss Tang."


    Tang Laijin glanced at him a few times, not sure if what this guy said was true or false, why did he run away as soon as he came to Shen Yuzhu, wouldn''t it be for him to show him acting?


    "Boss Huo still knows him, right?"


    Tang Laijin pushed Shen Lixia and shouted coldly, "Look up!"


    Shen Lixia shuddered and had to look up, looked at Huo Xiu in fear, and whispered, "Brother-in-law..."


    Huo Xiu''s anger suddenly rushed up and kicked him. Shen Lixia fell to the ground, clutching his stomach and begging, "Brother-in-law...I...I listened to Banxia and set fire to it, stop hitting me... ...I don''t know anything..."


    Tang Laijin deliberately looked surprised, "Brother-in-law? How can Boss Huo be this bastard''s brother-in-law? Isn''t your wife Su Wanrou? As far as I know, you haven''t divorced yet!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, my wife is Su Wanrou, how can she be the brother-in-law of such a bastard."


    Huo Xiu kicked a few more feet, and Shen Lixia wailed in pain, and changed his name to Shen Banxia, ??"Sister, come out and make it clear, you asked me to set the fire, why didn''t you tell me..."


    Shen Banxia in the storage room gritted her teeth with anger. A trash that has more than enough success, she has been trash since she was a child, and even worse when she grows up, but luckily Su Wanrou''s mother and son have already had an accident, so this trash brother has done a decent thing.


    Tang Laijin smiled slightly and watched the infighting drama He also wondered where Shen Banxia went. There was such a commotion, as long as Shen Banxia was not deaf, he could hear it. Isn''t he at home?


    Or was Huo Xiu so angry that he killed Shen Banxia last night?


    Shouldn''t be.


    Huo Xiu kicked a few times, walked to the storage room, and dragged out the embarrassed Shen Banxia. Shen Lixia''s crying stopped abruptly. , the daughter also escaped.


    Throwing Shen Banxia to the ground, Huo Xiu sneered: "You brothers and sisters killed my son, I won''t make it easier for you, you can''t survive, you can''t die, that''s your life for the rest of your life."


    "No... I didn''t hurt your wife and son, it was done by Shen Banxia, ??I just set the fire, and it was also instructed by Shen Banxia, ??Boss Huo, please forgive me, I must get away, and I will never be with you again. It''s an eyesore in front of you, please!"


    Shen Lixia begged like a dog, not hesitating to push everything on Shen Banxia, ??not even her daughter.

 Chapter 822： slap in the face

    Shen Banxia was very calm, and there was no panic on her face. She knew Huo Xiu''s temper and begging for mercy was useless and wasting her energy.


    Huo Xiu was impatient and knocked out Shen Lixia. Tang Laijin said, "Boss Huo, I forgot to tell you something. After hanging up with you yesterday, I called my family again. My father said that Jinzhi found it, he was lucky and was rescued, I forgot to tell you about it."


    "That''s great, thank you so much for your family, Boss Tang will pay my respects!"


    Huo Xiu was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. His son was fine. He was still very satisfied with Huo Jinzhi. He was smart, ruthless and decisive. He was a good seedling, especially like him when he was a child. The mother and son brought it back and cultivated the son well. After all, he had so much property in his hands that someone had to inherit it.


    "You''re welcome, I treat Jinzhi as my nephew. After all these years, I have deep feelings for him. Of course, I don''t want anything to happen to him." Tang Laijin said. Inverse Sword Works Catalog


    Huo Xiu''s heart stabbed, and thinking of what Shen Banxia said last night, he felt even more uncomfortable. Tang Laijin and Su Wanrou were afraid that they were really close, so they loved Wu Jiwu and regarded his son as a nephew, right?


    However, although he was dissatisfied in his heart, his face did not show at all, and he still had a smile on his face.


    Shen Banxia sneered abruptly and sarcastically said: "You and Su Wanrou are hooked up as a female rapist, I''m afraid you are treating Huo Jinzhi as a son, Huo Xiu, you are a coward, you already knew that this man had an affair with your wife, and you laughed so hard. come out?"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t die, and Shen Banxia hated her more than anyone else. She had nothing left. She thought that at least Su Wanrou''s mother and son were removed, but now she is the only one unlucky. Su Wanrou''s mother and son have nothing to do with her? She''s going crazy!


    Permanently save the bookshelf and record the reading history download (Mimi reading)


    Swire King''s Works Catalog


    She has a hard time, and everyone should not think about it!


    "Shut up bitch!"


    Huo Xiu kicked Shen Banxia''s heart with a kick? He spat out a mouthful of blood, and Shen Banxia lay on the ground with a pale face, but he still refused to shut up? "You can''t listen anymore? Haha... How does it feel to wear a cuckold? Even if this man wears such a big green hat for you? You still have to curry favor with him? Don''t you feel bad, haha...?"


    Tang Laijin finally understood, and immediately became furious. He actually slandered him for having an affair with Su Wanrou, what a **** nonsense!


    What made him even more irritated was that Huo Xiu, this bastard, seemed to really believe it? Tang Lai Jin didn''t fight in one place? He rolled up his sleeves and would beat Shen Banxia?


    "The stinky watch is full of feces. You and a dozen men are unclear? You still have the face to talk about others, how was the night before yesterday? It''s cool!"


    Before Tang Laijin stretched out his hand, he was stopped by Huo Xiu. He was so angry that he cursed and squinted at Huo Xiu. The contempt in his eyes made Huo Xiu even more angry. It turned out that it was Tang Laijin who embarrassed him.


    "You did it?" Huo Xiu asked sharply.


    Tang Laijin snorted, "That''s right, I really didn''t find those bastards, but your concubine who found them yourself, and gave them 4,000 yuan to bully your wife, but my sister-in-law happened to be with your wife, so naturally it didn''t work out. , but this account can''t be counted like this, what is this called, to treat his person with his own way."


    Shen Banxia bit her lip and stared at Tang Laijin bitterly. It turned out that he did it.


    "I fought with you!"


    Shen Banxia suddenly pounced on him with a hideous face, Tang Laijin dodged away and spat in contempt, "Bah... a shameless watch!"

 Chapter 824： father and son meeting

    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. He didn''t even have a flare-up, but Tang Laijin did it first. Isn''t it because he has requests now, and when he recovers, he must let this upstart know how bad it is.


    Mimi Reading APP


    "Boss Tang misunderstood. I never doubted Wanrou. If I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t have entrusted their mother and son to your family. I know their mother and son have had a hard time, but I haven''t had a good time these years. , I originally planned to pick up their mother and son after they stabilized..."


    "Are you doing well? The famous Boss Huo lives in a villa. Even without my mother, there is someone from Hoff beside you. The furniture and furnishings in this house were all arranged by my mother. The **** has taken over, isn''t it just because of your power?"


    Huo Jinzhi appeared at the door at an unknown time and looked at Huo Xiu angrily. He wanted to listen for a while, but he couldn''t take it anymore.


    His father doubted his mother''s innocence, and just based on Shen Banxia''s few words, he believed it without hesitation. Urban Peerless Medical Immortal


    In the past five years, he has complained about his mother''s cowardice and incompetence, but he has never doubted his mother''s loyalty to his father. As long as his mother is not so loyal and can find a man at random, his life with his mother will not be so difficult.


    Huo Xiu made him feel so cold.


    "Jinzhi...you...why are you here?"


    Huo Xiu recognized his son at a glance. Five years later, his son has grown a lot taller and his temperament has changed, but his facial features and appearance have not changed much. There is also the unique blood bond between father and son. He didn''t even hesitate for a moment. , he knew that the indifferent young man in front of him was the son he had not seen in five years.


    After the surprise, Huo Xiu felt uncomfortable again, because his son looked at him with indifference and hatred. This was not the scene he wanted for father and son to recognize each other.


    "Sincerely, you misunderstood me." Huo Xiu didn''t want his son to hate him, and he really didn''t think he did anything wrong.


    The biggest reason for finding Shen Banxia was to transfer risks? The policy five years ago was not as loose as it is now, and he is still the family of Z? If he is caught, it will be bad luck, and he does not want to go back to the farm to suffer again.


    Just met Shen Banxia? This woman is bold? She has ambition, and she is familiar with Yangcheng? She is the best tool person? He and this woman are not so much lovers? , and just follow the trend? It''s more convenient to do things.


    And it��s not uncommon for men to go out and play on the scene? That is, the new government��s **** monogamy restricts a lot of things? In the past? ?Have so many concubines, what did the eldest lady say?


    If Su Wanrou questioned, Huo Xiu didn''t even bother to explain, women have to do their duty well? Can''t intervene in men''s affairs outside? But now the question is about the son, the son is naturally more important, Huo Xiu explained patiently, he felt I am sincere.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, pointed to Shen Banxia and asked, "She sent someone to harm my mother, and she wants to harm me, what are you going to do with her?"


    "I will definitely not let her go. I will sell her to the ravine in a few days, and I will never let her live." Huo Xiu didn''t hide his plans.


    Shen Banxia''s heart was piercingly cold, she couldn''t stop struggling, and looked at Huo Xiu begging, hoping that he would remember his old love and let her go.

 Chapter 825： cynicism

    Huo Xiu smiled and asked with concern, "Your mother didn''t come?"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered to himself and said calmly, "She was frightened and was in poor health."


    In fact, it was Su Wanrou who wanted to settle accounts with Huo Xiu, but was persuaded by him. He wanted to come over to see how bad his father was, but he was disappointed. This father was hopeless.


    "Then let your mother rest at home, and I''ll see her in a while." Huo Xiu laughed a few times, and the conversation between father and son was dry.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said lightly: "No, my mother will come to Songcheng in a few days, she has something to look for you."


    He supports the divorce of his mother and father.


    A scum like his father is not qualified to marry a wife and have children at all. Do you still think that it is the old society of the past, marrying as many women as you want, just like his grandfather, which made the family sullen.


    Huo Xiu didn''t think much about it, Su Wanrou was soft-hearted and not at all assertive, he said nothing in front of this woman, and was not worried that Su Wanrou would make trouble with him.


    "I would like to sit down first, and I have a business talk with you, Uncle Jin."


    Huo Xiu was thinking about the cooperation, and the other things were small things.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered silently and sat down without saying a word.


    "Boss Huo, just say anything." Tang Laijin said deliberately.


    Huo Xiu thought for a while, dragged the Shen Banxia siblings to the storage room, and locked them up again, so that the woman couldn''t hear them. After that, Huo Xiu sat down and proposed cooperation.


    "Chen Qian is unscrupulous and ambitious. His purpose is definitely to annex the Southeast Market. Now that the North Market has been controlled by him, if the Southeast Market is taken down by him again, not only me, I am afraid that Boss Tang will also be implicated. "


    Tang Laijin smiled and said slowly: "Now Chen Qian is only targeting Boss Huo."


    Huo Xiu hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s only targeting me now, but if I fall, Chen Qian''s next target will be Boss Tang."


    Tang Laijin didn''t say a word, Huo Xiu didn''t know what he was thinking, so he could only say: "I think it''s better to take the initiative to attack rather than wait passively."


    "What kind of attack method?" Tang Laijin asked Huo Xiu was overjoyed, thinking that Tang Laijin was persuaded by him, he said: "I have been working in the Southeast market for many years, and my connections are good, Boss Tang, you There are purchase channels, as long as we join forces, we will definitely be able to manage the Southeast market without splashing into the water, and Chen Qian don��t even think about earning a penny.��


    "This method is very good, but how can I believe that Boss Huo is not the second Chen Qian? After all, Boss Huo can even be cruel to his wife and son. If I cooperate with you, I am afraid that there will be no bones left. ." Tang Laijin sneered.


    Huo Xiu''s complexion changed slightly, and he secretly scolded Tang Laijin for not knowing what to do, but his face was full of smiles, "Boss Tang is joking, the reason why I put Jinzhi''s mother and son on Mopanshan is to protect them. During my days outside these years, It''s not as glamorous as you see, and several of them almost lost their lives, Boss Tang just don''t worry, our cooperation is definitely beneficial to both parties."


    "I''ve heard a lot of good words on my lips. It''s better for Boss Huo to show some sincerity, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to cooperate with you." Tang Laijin said with a smile.


    Huo Xiu was extremely annoyed. In the past, he wouldn''t even look at Tang Laijin, but now he is being asked for favors by this second-rate person. He resisted his anger and asked, "What kind of sincerity does Boss Tang want?"

 Chapter 826： the house is too dirty

    Tang Laijin tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, "Chen Qian is aggressive, he buys directly from Xiangjiang, and the price is cheaper than what I got, so if he wants to win, he can only fight the price war, but I don''t have that much money. , and I don��t want to lose this wasted money.��


    Mimi Reading APP


    He paused for a while, then said, "Actually, I don''t have much ambition. If the Songcheng market is gone, it will be gone. Even if I only sell it in Yuecheng, the money I earn will be enough for me to eat and drink. ."


    Huo Xiupi smiled and said, "If Boss Tang really has no ambition, why would he come to Songcheng to grab business with me?"


    He also ran on the funds to kill him, otherwise why would he get into trouble, and he would have to ask this second-rate for help.


    Tang Laijin smiled and said, "I can''t help it, the big boss asked me to do it, I can only obey."


    Huo Xiu moved in his heart and asked, "Who is the big boss behind Boss Tang?"


    "Haha, of course he''s an amazing person. Don''t ask Boss Huo. I won''t say anything, but Boss Huo can rest assured that I can still call the shots in the southeast, as long as Boss Huo can show his sincerity."


    Huo Xiu understood what Tang Laijin meant, and wanted him to bear the losses of the price war, but now his funds are **** and he can''t get any money at all. Tang Laijin is too wicked.


    "I don''t lie to Boss Tang, I don''t have enough money right now." Huo Xiu told the truth.


    Tang Laijin''s smile froze, and he said unhappily, "Boss Huo means to let me charge, and you are picking up bargains from behind? Do I look so stupid?"


    "Of course not, we are cooperating, and I am sincere." Huo Xiu hurriedly said good things, but he hated this guy in his heart.


    "Forget it, I didn''t see your sincerity, I can''t talk about this, I''m leaving."


    Tang Laijin got up and left. He had discussed with Huo Jinzhi that he could not give Huo Xiu sweet dates today, so he had to hang him, because Huo Xiu had not been pushed to the bottom line, and he still had so much real estate in his hands.


    Huo Xiu chased after him and wanted to discuss it again? Tang Laijin ignored him, walked to the door and turned around again? He said to him, "Boss Huo, it''s useless to stock up on so many houses, I''m still quite fond of houses recently. Interested? Well, if Boss Huo wants to sell the house one day? You can come to me. "


    After speaking, Tang Laijin strode away? Huo Jinzhi also got up, ready to leave.


    "Sincerely, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, stay at home, let''s talk properly." Huo Xiu retained.


    "No? This house is... so dirty!"


    Huo Jinzhi replied in a cold voice? He left without any hesitation? Huo Xiu''s face was very ugly?


    The furious Huo Xiu kicked his foot on the coffee table. The severe pain on his toes made him almost go to the sky? He jumped on one foot and sat on the sofa. The severe pain made him awake a little bit. He will never let go. Tang Laijin can get good quality and cheap goods. He must win over these second-rate people. If he can''t do it, he can only sell a few houses, and buy them back after he has calmed down.


    There is also the son, who is too prejudiced against him now. Huo Xiu suspects that Tang Laijin and Su Wanrou have said some bad things about him in his son''s ear. The child has no opinion, what he hears is what he hears, and he will pick up his son later. Come here, he will teach himself.


    As for Su Wanrou, Huo Xiu frowned, this woman is no longer innocent, he can''t stand it.


    But I really can''t bear the beauty of this woman.


    Let''s talk about it when the time comes, let Chen Qian settle it first, Huo Xiu rubbed his temples, and had a terrible headache. When the phone rang, he picked up the receiver and heard the voice of hatred.


    "Huo Xiu, long time no see!"


    It was Chen Qian who was calling, and his voice was as disgusting as it was twenty years ago.

 Chapter 827： stupid batch online

    Huo Jinzhi returned to Yuecheng, Tang Laijin stayed behind and had to keep an eye on Huo Xiu, and there was business here, Huo Jinzhi went back and reported to Su Wanrou. As for Shen Lixia, he was also taken back to Yuecheng, but it was Yuecheng Public Security Bureau. Arson is enough for this guy to stay for a few years.


    It was almost dark when she returned to Mopan Mountain, and Su Wanrou was anxiously waiting at home. She really wanted to go to Songcheng to find Huo Xiu and question him in person, but her mother and son told her to take it easy, Su Wanrou had to hold back.


    "Mom, I want a divorce."


    Su Wanrou doesn''t have the heart to work these days, she always thinks about it. If it was before, although she would be sad, she would not divorce, but now her mind has changed. After Tang Laifeng got divorced, her life was better than before Spirited up, even if there are a few gossip in the village, as long as you don''t listen to these people farting, it''s fine.


    Su Wanrou felt that Tang Laifeng was much happier now and looked much younger.


    With Tang Laifeng''s successful example, Su Wanrou''s steadfast thoughts for more than 30 years have quietly changed, and she can''t stand being with a dirty man.


    too disgusting!


    Mother Su''s expression changed and she sighed, "Your father will not agree."


    "I don''t want him to agree, it''s my own business." Su Wanrou got angry, her tone was firm.


    In the past, she only felt that what her father said was right. She had to obey her father at home. She had to obey her husband when she got married. If her husband was away, she had to obey her son. This was what her father taught her since she was a child. Su Wanrou didn''t think anything was wrong, but now she just thinks Everywhere is wrong.


    She is a person, a thoughtful person, why should her life be arranged by others?


    Could it be that if her father sold her, should she be obedient?


    Su Wan shivered softly and felt a little chill in her heart. She was glad that her father didn''t sell her. Huo Xiu was a scumbag, but those years were really good to her, but now... She laughed at herself, Tang Laifeng was right, there were not many men. The good ones are all bad embryos.


    "Wait for Jinzhi to come back first? Maybe you wronged your son-in-law." Mother Su advised.


    She still doesn''t agree with divorce? The Huo family''s property is too tempting, and she is worried that her daughter will endure hardship after divorce? Love is okay, but money is absolutely indispensable.


    "Even if he didn''t let that vixen come to harm me? But he was spending a lot of time outside, regardless of whether Jinzhi and I died, I couldn''t bear it." Su Wanrou''s eyes were red and tears were shed.


    "Mom, you don''t know what kind of life I lived with Jinzhi in those years. I''m a useless person. I can''t protect Jinzhi, and I can''t make money? If it wasn''t for Jinzhi, he and I would have starved to death. , our mothers are better off dead here, but he is drunk in Songcheng, and my mother... I hate it so much!"


    Su Wanrou covered her face and cried, thinking of the past, her heart was burning like fire, and her hatred for Huo Xiu deepened.


    And she felt sorry for her son? As long as she was stronger, her son would not have to suffer so much in those years. Fortunately, the Tang family extended a helping hand in time, otherwise she would not know if she could survive, and Huo Xiu would not know , he is living a good life with wild women!


    Multi-source APP: Mimi Reading


    Mother Su also shed tears. She felt sorry for her daughter and hated Huo Xiu, but she thought about it more comprehensively and was very entangled in her heart.


    Mad Master was wandering outside, he faintly heard Su Wanrou crying, but he was too embarrassed to go in. He had already been outside for a few laps. Awei turned dizzy, leaned against a tree and chewed the grass roots boredly, silently to his boss. Compared to a middle finger.


    The boss of Yingming Shenwu is completely gone, and now he is a foolish critic, he really despises him.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Tang Xiaonan saw the mad master going around like a fool from afar.

 Chapter 828： Quick and accurate

    The mad master stopped quickly, his face was serious, and he couldn''t lose face in front of children.


    "I was walking here and I lost something and was looking for it."


    Awei pouted, looked up at the sky, and dropped a fart.


    Tang Xiaonan followed him to find it, "Uncle, what have you lost? I''ll help you find it."


    "Forget it, it''s not a valuable thing, so I won''t look for it."


    How can the mad master say it, he didn''t lose anything, he just wanted to go in and care about the beauty, but he couldn''t say this to the fat girl, and the fat girl couldn''t understand it.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at him suspiciously, and finally realized that something was wrong with this guy. From the fire a few days ago to now, the mad man has always come here for a walk these days. She wondered, what is good for a walk on this bare hillside.


    "Uncle, do you want to eat hemp dumplings, my mother fried them."


    Tang Xiaonan raised a basket. Inside was the hemp **** that Xu Jinfeng had just fried. She brought some and sent them over. There is a catalog of cat fairy works


    "My mother can''t make bean paste stuffing well, but Aunt Su can do it well."


    Tang Xiaonan told the truth, Xu Jinfeng is far inferior to Su Wanrou when it comes to making dim sum. She has a rough temper and doesn''t have the patience to make delicate things.


    Download Mimi Reading APP to read books for free forever


    The corners of Mad Master''s lips rose, the rice dumplings made by Meirenbao were also delicious, and the desserts made by Renmei were also beautiful.


    "Uncle, don''t you want to eat?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked another question when he saw that the mad master didn''t take the hemp ball.


    "If you don''t eat it, you can send it to your Aunt Su." The mad man shook his head. He only ate what was made by beautiful women. Awei wanted to get another one. withdrew his hand.


    Tang Xiaonan covered her mouth and smiled, and said to Awei, "Uncle Awei? My mother bombed a lot, and there are still some at home."


    Awei smiled and touched the fat girl''s head? The girl is caring, this time he must work hard to be a man? Have a big fat girl with his wife? The two stinky boys can''t be counted on, or a girl is better. Ultimate Qianlong Works Catalog


    Tang Xiaonan went to find Su Wanrou? A Wei was talking behind him? "Boss, when are we going back? It''s been more than half a month since we came out this time."


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll be back when the time comes." The mad master was annoyed.


    "Boss, I''m not talking about you? You definitely won''t be able to catch your daughter-in-law like this? I tell you? You must be fast and accurate in chasing your daughter-in-law. It''s only been less than a month since I met Ah Zhen? The rice is cooked? Ah Zhen said no, but she thought very much in her heart? Boss? Women are all duplicitous? She scolds you as a bastard, but she likes it very much in her heart..."


    Ah Wei couldn''t help it anymore, and passed on his experience of picking up girls. From blind date to marriage, he and his daughter-in-law were only half a year old. Now they are not doing well. It''s been such a long time like the boss. No confession, just at this speed, can you marry a daughter-in-law in the year of the monkey?


    Tang Xiaonan stopped, chasing her daughter-in-law?


    Mad master came to Mopanshan to chase his wife?


    Who did he see?


    "I can be the same as you? Just like your daughter-in-law, I still need to chase?" The mad master snorted, can this kid Awei compare his vision?


    What he wants is the unparalleled beauty in the world. This kid Awei only looks at P shares. There is a qualitative difference between the two.


    What he pays attention to is physical and mental pleasure, Ah Wei is just to make do with his life, he doesn''t want to make do with it.


    Ah Wei was unhappy and muttered: "My daughter-in-law is so bad, she was like a flower when she was young, of course... It''s definitely not as good as my sister-in-law, but boss, you can''t say that about Ah Zhen, I''m not happy."


    The mad master said angrily, "Azhen is not very good, but it is more than enough for you. You should guard Azhen and live a good life."


    Ah Wei touched his nose, Gu Zi was silly.

 Chapter 829： next set

    Tang Xiaonan was even more suspicious. Obviously, the mad master came to Mopanshan to chase after beautiful talents, but what kind of beauty can the mad master plant in Mopanshan?


    With a flash of inspiration, Tang Xiaonan''s heart was about to pop out of his throat. He came here for a walk every day. He happened to rescue Su Wanrou that night, and said that he was going for a walk. The meaning of the drunkard is very clear.


    The madman''s eyes are indeed unusual.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and tried to test it out, and asked loudly, "Uncle, is Aunt Su at home?"


    "Yes, I was crying just now, you coax her." The mad master replied subconsciously, never expecting the little girl to set him up.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed secretly, and was absolutely sure that the mad master''s purpose in coming to Mopanshan was Su Wanrou, and it was strange, when did he target Su Wanrou?


    It''s a pity that she thought Mad Master came because she missed her. She overestimated her cuteness.


    "Uncle, why is Aunt Su crying again?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked innocently, observing the expression of the mad master secretly.


    Awei hurriedly said, "It''s not for your brother Huo''s **** father."


    Tang Xiaonan pretended to be angry and said, "My mother said that Brother Huo''s father is a bad person. My mother also asked Aunt Su to divorce. She introduced Aunt Su to a better uncle."


    Mad Master''s eyes lit up first, but when he heard that Xu Jinfeng was going to introduce a man, he became anxious.


    "Don''t worry about other things, get divorced first, and let your mother persuade her."


    Tang Xiaonan died of laughter in her stomach, and nodded seriously, "Well, I told Mu''s mother."


    The mad master glanced at the Huo family, itching in his heart, and finally went down the mountain. When Su Wanrou and Huo Xiu divorced, and he pursued her openly, now is not the time.


    When the two of them were far away, Tang Xiaonan laughed out loud. In fact, she felt that Mad Master and Su Wanrou were quite a good match. At least Mad Master kept himself clean, even if he was single, he didn''t do anything, and Mad Master''s financial resources were not inferior to Huo Xiu''s. , can fully support Su Wanrou.


    Besides, maybe she and the mad man got to know each other first. She has a better impression of the mad man. Huo Xiu has never seen it before, but if he and Shen Banxia are together, Tang Xiaonan will be disgusted? The man who cheated in marriage could be what good stuff?


    Download Mimi Reading APP to read books for free forever


    But this kind of emotional matter? She said it or not? It depends on Su Wanrou herself? She is only a bystander, and the decision is in Su Wanrou''s hands.


    And Su Wanrou hasn''t divorced yet. Even if she wants to develop another relationship, she has to get divorced? Now is not the time.


    Tang Xiaonan entered the house? Su Wanrou''s mother and daughter wiped their tears? Only her eyes were red? Tang Xiaonan just pretended she didn''t see it? She put the basket on the table?


    "Thank you mom for me Su Wanrou forced a smile on her face? She took out the hemp **** in the basket and freed up the basket.


    "Don''t be sad, Aunt Su? You have brother Huo." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    Su Wanrou smiled? "Well, I''m not sad anymore."


    She has to be strong? She can''t let her son face it alone anymore, and she has to discuss it with Jinzhi? It depends on whether her son agrees to divorce her and Huo Xiu. , only when Huo Xiu was dead.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know what to say either. She was too young to say something. In fact, in her opinion, the best way was to divorce Su Wanrou and Huo Jinzhi to give it to Huo Xiu.


    In this way, Su Wanrou can be freed, and the Huo family''s property will not be cheap for outsiders.


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan went down the hillside, she met Huo Jinzhi who was back, and she happily greeted her, but she hadn''t seen him for several days.

 Chapter 830： slap in the face

    "Only one piece a day."


    Huo Jinzhi took out a pack of chocolates. Every time he went to Songcheng, he habitually wanted to buy something for Tang Xiaopang.


    "Brother Huo, Aunt Su is crying." Tang Xiaonan broke a piece of chocolate and said while eating, reminding him first.


    "Understood, I''ll take you back."


    Huo Jinzhi hugged Tang Xiaonan on the bumper of the car, it was getting dark, and he was worried that the fat girl would walk the mountain road by herself.


    "Brother Huo, have you seen your father?" Tang Xiaonan asked. In fact, she wanted to know what happened to Shen Banxia and Shen Yuzhu''s aunt.


    "I saw it, and I don''t know how to repent."


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice was indifferent. He was extremely disappointed with his father. Tang Xiaonan clapped his hand and didn''t know how to comfort him. No wonder in the book, after Huo Jinzhi was taken back by Huo Xiu, the relationship between father and son was very tense. Huo Jinzhi later Entrepreneurship also depends on yourself, not on Huo Xiu.


    Maybe Huo Jinzhi found out about Huo Xiu''s affair. Su Wanrou had already had an accident at that time. In fact, she was a victim and there was no need to die, but Su Wanrou felt sorry for her husband and could only die to prove her innocence.


    The irony is that Huo Xiu was happy and happy in those years, and he never lacked women. Huo Jinzhi knew this, and he would definitely feel injustice for his mother. Naturally, the relationship between father and son would not be harmonious.


    "Brother Huo, is Shen Yuzhu with your father?" Tang Xiaonan changed the subject.


    "I escaped, I don''t know where I am now." Huo Jinzhi frowned, a little annoyed.


    When he went to Songcheng this time, in addition to seeing his father, he also wanted to punish Shen Yuzhu, but this poisonous snake always took the lead. Every time he was about to be caught and fled, God is helping this woman.


    Although Tang Xiaonan has some regrets, it is not surprising. The author''s daughter, with a strong halo, is definitely not so easy to kill.


    "Too much injustice will lead to suicide, Shen Yuzhu will definitely not end well." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at her in astonishment, that she could say such a long idiom, Tang Xiaonan''s heart throbbed, and he almost revealed his secrets again, so he raised his chest and shouted: "Grandpa Qi taught me? How many idioms do I still know? Don''t underestimate people."


    Download Mimi Reading APP to read books for free forever


    "Worthy of being a year older? I''ll give you a piece of chocolate."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, tugged at the pigtail, and broke a piece of chocolate to feed her. The two walked while talking? Soon they arrived at Tang''s house? Mad master and Ah Wei were standing at the gate of the courtyard? Seeing Huo Jin Mad Master Zhi was a little excited? But his face was calm.


    "Have you met your father?" The mad master asked lightly? Ordinary elders care about the younger generation very casually.


    Huo Jinzhi hugged Tang Xiaonan and replied, "Have you seen it? Break up unhappy."


    The mad master secretly likes it, but it''s fine if he doesn''t like it? He asked again, "What''s your plan?"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t hide it, "Look at my mother? If she wants to get a divorce, I will definitely support her. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her."


    The mad master was a little anxious, and couldn''t help but persuade: "You can''t listen to your mother completely, she is a person who doesn''t have much opinion, you have to make up your mind."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "I''ll discuss it with my mother."


    But he felt strange again. Some time ago, the mad master advised him not to be impatient, saying that his father was still different to his mother. How has his tone changed today?


    "I remember you used to say that not getting a divorce is the best policy. I''ll think about it again." Huo Jinzhi said tentatively.


    The mad master gritted his teeth and had the heart to beat him to death. If he knew that Huo Xiu''s wife was Su Wanrou at that time, he would have said those nonsense?

 Chapter 831： The bigger picture

    Mad Master was anxious in his heart, but his face was calmer, and said indifferently: "At that time, your mother didn''t have an accident at that time, thinking that although your father was a little more romantic, he could restrain the women around him, but now it seems that , your father is not a thing, for safety''s sake, it''s better to leave."


    Ah Wei couldn''t help but clapped his hands and praised him. The boss''s words were so sensible. If he hadn''t known about the boss''s lust, he would have believed it.


    No wonder he can''t be the boss, because he is not as thick-skinned as the boss.


    Huo Xiu frowned, the madman was right, his father is really not a thing, today there is Shen Banxia, ??tomorrow there will be Wang Banxia and Li Banxia, ??no one can guarantee that those women will not have black hearts.


    "I know, I will persuade my mother to divorce."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded and made up his mind to persuade Su Wanrou to get a divorce. He often had to go out, so he couldn''t watch Su Wanrou all the time. If something happens next time, he might not have the luck that night.


    The mad master secretly sighed in relief and said with a slight smile, "Go back and persuade your mother."


    Tang Xiaonan has been observing secretly, and the more she looks, the more certain the mad master likes Su Wanrou, and she can also be sure that the mad master has not liked Su Wanrou for a long time, it should be these few days.


    After all, a few days ago, the mad master made Huo Jinzhi''s overall situation a priority, but now he suddenly changed his words, obviously because of his feelings.


    Huo Jinzhi returned home, the mad master rubbed his nose proudly, and just turned around and met Tang Xiaonan''s dark eyes, the guilty mad master froze, just for a moment, he thought that the fat girl''s head was like Insight into everything.


    But he thought it was impossible. What can a seven-year-old girl know? Even if the fat girl is smarter than ordinary children, she doesn''t understand this, so it''s not a monster.


    "Uncle, when will you marry a wife?" Tang Xiaonan asked coldly.


    The mad master was stunned again, even more guilty, and looked at Tang Xiaonan suspiciously, does this fat girl really know?


    But he still thinks it''s impossible, the fat girl should just ask casually.


    "What kind of woman do you think I should marry?" Mad Master asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and said innocently, "My mother is like that. My mother is the best wife in the world."


    "puff"


    Ah Wei couldn''t help laughing, and got a big white eye from the mad master.


    Mad Master picked up Tang Xiaonan and clicked on her nose, "Your mother and your father are very good, you can think of another one."


    If he wanted to marry something like Xu Jinfeng, he married it 800 years ago, so there''s no need to drag it on until now, a fat girl doesn''t understand anything.


    "Then Aunt Su is like that, do you like it, Uncle?" Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, looking at the mad master ''innocent''.


    The mad master couldn''t stop laughing, his eyes were all smiling, his eyebrows were curled into a ball, and there were many wrinkles on his face. Tang Xiaonan was laughing secretly, so he almost announced to the world with a loudspeaker.


    "You child doesn''t understand, go back to eat." The mad master refused to answer directly, for fear that Tang Xiaonan''s child would be quick-mouthed, and it would be bad for Su Wanrou''s reputation. After all, Su Wanrou is not divorced yet, and she is a married woman.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth. She couldn''t understand it any more, because she was attracted to Su Wanrou''s beauty.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan followed Xu Jinfeng to work at Huo''s house. Su Wanrou''s eyes were red and swollen, her spirit was lethargic, her eyes were dark, and her mother''s spirit was not very good. The atmosphere between mother and daughter was very strange.


    Tang Laifeng and the others also came one after another, but Su Wanrou used to talk and laugh, but now she doesn''t say a word, and the others are not easy to speak, and there is only the sound of a sewing machine in the room.


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 832： life is more important

    After more than an hour of dullness, Su Wanrou suddenly cried out, clutching her fingers with a pained expression on her face, dark red blood flowed out from between her fingers, she cut her hands, and her fingers were connected to her heart, naturally it was painful, and then she thought of Huo Xiu''s ruthlessness Unrighteous, Su Wanrou couldn''t help covering her face and crying.


    "I''m going to get some ash to cover it."


    Xu Jinfeng rushed under the stove, grabbed some grass and ash and rushed it back, sprinkled it on the wound, and wrapped it up with a piece of rag.


    "Pinch hard, it''ll be fine in a while, how can you be trancey in cutting, this time you''re lucky, next time you won''t be able to keep your fingers." Xu Jinfeng said angrily.


    Su Wanrou was just crying, everyone could see that she had something in her heart, so you persuaded me one by one.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be bored in your heart. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, and we can still help come up with ideas."


    "Is it your man''s business? In fact, you can open it if you want. The banknotes are in jail. People, just let him go."


    "Yeah, nine out of ten men, who knows what the **** is going to look like, maybe they''ll be rich and poor. You''re rich now, so you won''t be sad if you want to open up."


    These words touched the heart of Su''s mother, and she couldn''t help but say: "You don''t think I''m the only one who said this, men are like that, you''re not too young, and you''re not a little girl, you think about those feelings all day long. Can love and love be eaten? You just listen to the mother, the mother will definitely not hurt you, and you will live the same life, save more money yourself, banknotes are more reliable than men, as long as you have a big pocket, you will have enough confidence, you know Do not!"


    "He''s all dirty, I''m disgusted... He... still can''t protect me and Jinzhi, let someone come to harm us..."


    Su Wanrou choked and said that she was very aggrieved, and no one could understand her. She didn''t want money, she just wanted a man who would treat her wholeheartedly. Huo Xiu''s heart had been given to so many people, and she was just one of them.


    "If you really leave, you will regret it later." Mother Su was also on fire. She persuaded him all night last night, but she couldn''t listen.


    "I do not regret."


    Su Wanrou wiped away her tears, she had thought it over carefully, but she was not really acting out of her own mind.


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t help but persuade: "Grandma, think about it, money is more important, life is more important, can you guarantee that there will be another incident that night in the future? If a man stole once, he will definitely steal it in the future. Those concubines are all ruthless and cruel, can Wanrou hold her back?"


    Mother Su''s face changed drastically. She never thought about this question. What Xu Jinfeng said was very likely. Thinking of the fear of her and her daughter being alone that night, cold sweat broke out all at once.


    "Mom, do you know that that vixen still wants to kill Jinzhi?" Su Wan said softly.


    Mother Su''s face changed again, and her mind was shaken, but she was still not reconciled. Huo Xiu''s money was originally from her daughter and grandson, so why was it cheap for those vixen?


    "Then... go to Songcheng to meet and talk with your son-in-law? Me and your father will also go."


    Su Wanrou nodded, she wanted to go, even if she got divorced, she had to make it clear to Huo Xiu.


    Lou Fengxia and the others stopped persuading them. They used to think they were more romantic, but now they almost lost their lives. They thought it was better to leave. Originally they were envious of Su Wanrou marrying a rich man, but now they don''t. The Qian family is not so easy to treat. If one accidentally loses his life, let''s live a normal life.


    After another two days, Huo Jinzhi was busy with the work at hand, so he took Su Wanrou to Songcheng. Mother Su happened to be going home, and Xu Jinfeng also went. It was Su Wanrou''s request, and now she only believes in Xu Jinfeng. When Sister Jinfeng is here, she has the confidence, and she is no longer afraid of ghosts and monsters.


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 833： A good horse does not eat grass

    Xu Jinfeng is also very righteous, and she agreed as soon as Su Wanrou said it. The night before she left, she thoroughly sanitized the house and washed the clothes that had been piled up for two days. She was not worried about eating. She had her mother-in-law Zhang Manyue and her sister-in-law. Tang Laifeng was here, and Tang Laifu and the child were not hungry.


    "Mum, I''m going to play too." Tang Xiaonan acted like a spoiled child, she wanted to see what the scumbag looked like.


    "What are you doing, I''ll take you to play next time, this time it''s not for fun." Xu Jinfeng coaxed patiently, but she went to teach a scumbag a lesson, what it would be like to bring a girl.


    But how can Tang Xiaonan be so easy to coax, first act like a spoiled child, then sit on the ground and cheat, anyway, the final goal will definitely be achieved, before Xu Jinfeng softens, Tang Laifu can''t take it anymore.


    "Just bring Xiao Nan, it won''t be in the way."


    Tang Xiaonan burst into laughter and looked at Tang Laifu gratefully. Despite her fierce appearance, her heart was the softest.


    Xu Jinfeng rolled her eyes angrily, grabbed Tang Xiaonan, who was rolling on the ground, and patted it a few times. The bones didn''t break, indicating that she had withstood the test since she was a child. Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, and she endured it.


    "Don''t make any noise when you go, or I''ll throw you over there and come back by myself."


    Xu Jinfeng took a few more photos, but the clothes were covered in gray, and the clean clothes she just put on were really worrying.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, but she was not afraid at all. Xu Jinfeng was fierce in her mouth. How could she really throw her away? If she was really lost, Xu Jinfeng would definitely cry the worst.


    Early the next morning, Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou set off. Tang Pengzheng specially asked the tractor in the village to take them to the county seat. As soon as they left, Mad Ye and Awei also entered the city and bought tickets to Songcheng.


    "Boss, when are we going back to Yangcheng? I miss Ah Zhen." Ah Wei was not in the mood, he wanted to go home.


    "What a hurry!"


    The mad master glared at him, urging his life every day, and arguing with Ah Zhen every day when he was at home, and thinking about it with worry after only a few days after he came out, it was really cheap.


    Ah Wei flattened his mouth. He was not anxious for himself, but for the boss. Just like the boss, he couldn''t get a wife even in the year of the monkey.


    "Boss, I forgot to tell you. Fei Zai said on the phone a few days ago that the woman went to Yangcheng." After hesitating for a long time, Awei said it.


    A few days ago, he deliberately went to the town post and telecommunications office to call back, but the girl hadn''t left yet. She was stalking like a leech every day. The boss said that if something really matters, he can''t take responsibility.


    The ghost knows what the boss is thinking about this **** now, in case the old relationship is over!


    Awei feels that when his subordinates never touch the boss''s private affairs, such as women, although the boss has no contact with that girl, he is the only one that the boss has ever liked. Location.


    The mad master was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react for a while, "Which woman?"


    "Which one else could it be? That''s the one with the surname Gao." Ah Wei said vaguely.


    Mad Master frowned, and she was in a bad mood all of a sudden. Why did she go to Yangcheng? Didn''t she go to the imperial capital with Chen Qian to live?


    "What did Fei Zai say?" Mad Master''s voice was very calm, unable to hear his mood.


    "That woman went to see you every day. Fei Zai said that you were not at home, but she went there anyway, saying that someone''s life was at stake. Fei Zai said that he looked really anxious." Ah Wei told the truth, but he couldn''t hold back. Said: "Boss, I think, this woman is probably tired of Chen Qian, and now she wants to eat the grass, you must not be fooled, a good horse doesn''t eat the grass, we can''t even be better than a horse."


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 834： A good girl does not wait for a husband 2

    "Shut up you!"


    The mad master stared at him in disgust. He couldn''t speak. Nothing was better than a horse. He was a fart compared to a beast.


    And when is he going to eat Huihui grass, that woman chose Chen Qian at the beginning, and abandoned him who was at a low point, he would not eat Huihui grass again.


    Even if he never gets a wife in his life.


    Moreover, he has a sweetheart now, and it is even more impossible to turn back, but he is worried that this is Chen Qian''s conspiracy. Recently, Chen Qian has made a lot of moves in Xiangjiang, and wants to take the inland market for himself, hum, I have no appetite, too. Don''t be afraid to die.


    "You call Fei Zai, and I''ll be back in a few days." The mad master said in a deep voice.


    Ah Wei was a little anxious, "Boss, you... do you really want to eat back grass?"


    As soon as he heard that the girl was coming, he would go back. It was obvious that the new love was not as good as the old love. Although he was very dissatisfied with Su Wanrou, she was much better than that unfeeling and cold woman.


    "Eat you a dead head, I have business affairs when I go back, let Fei Zai ignore that woman, and don''t do anything." The mad master closed his eyes, and he was too lazy to talk to this stupid thing, his IQ is not on the same line, and it was a waste of saliva. .


    Ah Wei was relieved at this time, and hummed the song with a smile, as long as the boss didn''t eat the grass, the woman with the surname Gao was too cheap. Back then, the boss was injured, betrayed by his brother, and his career was ruined. When she was sad and frustrated, this girl turned around and threw herself into Chen Qian''s arms. It''s really not a thing!


    When Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou arrived in Songcheng, Mother Su decided to go home and discuss with the old man first. Regardless of whether they were divorced or not, she always knew that the old man would be heard.


    "What do you do with your father, he will definitely object." Su Wanrou was reluctant. She didn''t need to ask her father''s attitude.


    A good horse is not worthy of a second saddle, and a good woman does not serve two husbands? That''s what her father taught her to fight? Even if Huo Xiu is bad, she can''t divorce? Su Wanrou can think of what will happen to her father with her toes? Xu Jinfeng gave her an idea.


    Mother Su persuaded: "Then you have to talk to your father and your brother, right? It''s good that the family can discuss and negotiate. Your father has actually changed a little over the years? He''s not as stubborn as before."


    "Anyway, I want to get a divorce? No matter what my father does, I want to get a divorce." Su Wanrou''s voice was soft but firm.


    She thought it over carefully, even though she was still a little reluctant? But as long as she thought of the fire that night? There were three disgusting gangsters, Su Wanrou felt as disgusting as swallowing flies. All these pickled things were brought by Huo Xiu. , she has to stay away from this man, stay away from these bad things.


    As for the future? Su Wanrou has also thought about it seriously, she never thought of getting married? Living like Tang Laifeng''s life is fine, every time you work hard to earn money? never mind.


    Mother Su sighed? Only now did she realize that her daughter, who had always been submissive, had changed a lot. She was stronger than before, but she was also more stubborn than before.


    It was the weekend, and Huo Jinzhi chose this one specially. Father Su was at home, Su Lihong took his son Sultan Qing to the park, Chang Dahong was at work, and the bus conductor worked in shifts, so there were no weekends.


    There were a lot of people in the alley chatting, and when they saw Su''s mother, they gathered around to say hello, "You''re finally back, go home and have a look. If you don''t come back, you''ll have to..."


    An aunt was outspoken, but she was stopped halfway through. The aunt knew she had made a slip of the tongue, smiled embarrassingly, and said no more.

 Chapter 835： catch up

    Mother Su froze in her heart and asked with a smile, "What happened to my house?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s good, your family Lihong took Danqing to the park, and your old man is at home."


    "That''s not who it is..." The previous aunt couldn''t hold back, but this time she only said half of it, and it was cut off again.


    The smile on Mother Su''s face froze. She was not at home these days, and something must have happened at home.


    "I''m going back."


    Mother Su was not in the mood to chat with the neighbors, and hurried home. The woman''s intuition guessed something, but she had to go home and see it with her own eyes. If the old man dared to mess around, she would never bear it.


    She has endured for a lifetime, and she has not had a few years to live. She must not endure it any longer.


    "Mom, slow down and fall carefully." Su Wanrou advised.


    "I''m fine."


    Mother Su''s voice was low, changed from the kindness and amiability of the past, and it could be heard that she was suppressing her anger.


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t dare to ask, no matter how thick she was, she could see that something was wrong. She even gave Tang Xiaonan a wink, for fear that her daughter would be ignorant and make trouble.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Jinzhi and asked with a wink. Huo Jinzhi shook his head slightly to tell her not to be afraid. In fact, he also guessed that there was only one thing that could make grandma make such a big fire.


    When she was about to reach the second floor, Mother Su suddenly slowed down her steps, and she tiptoed, Xu Jinfeng also slowed down, her curiosity arose, this posture was too much like catching a girl, but Su Wanrou''s father was already old. And so many flowers?


    But thinking of Tang Shaozheng in the village? Xu Jinfeng is relieved again? Man, can you be honest only when you hang it on the wall?


    There were voices in the hallway? It was a woman, she sounded quite young? But she was still very soft, and she was definitely more attractive when she was younger.


    "Brother De? Shall I steam you some rock candy pear water? Your cough is getting worse." The woman said softly, her tone full of concern.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mother Su gritted her teeth, and her kind face turned hideous? Sure enough, it was this bitch.


    "Cough cough... No need? You should go home soon." Father Su''s voice was indeed a little hoarse, and he coughed a few times in a row.


    "Brother De, Sister Zhen is also really cruel. Once you go, you won''t come back if you''re sick for half a month."


    Mother Su''s teeth are getting louder and louder? Tang Xiaonan is a little far away can hear the gurgling sound? She can''t help hugging Xu Jinfeng tightly, she is worried that a world war will break out in a while.


    Xu Jinfeng pulled Su Wanrou down and asked in a low voice, "Who is that woman?"


    Su Wanrou''s face was not good-looking, and she replied in a low voice, "Is it the second wife my father married? After liberation, she married another person."


    She actually ran over to hook up with her father while her mother was not at home? This second aunt is really not something.


    Xu Jinfeng looked at the corridor? He didn''t see anything, but his heart was full of gossip. Isn''t the second concubine a concubine? It seems that Su Wanrou''s father is also a romantic child. Like Tang Shaozheng, he married several concubines when he was young. Woolen cloth.


    "Cough cough... You better go back quickly, Li Hong is going home soon." Father Su was a little flustered and urged repeatedly.


    The second aunt was so unhappy, she snorted softly, and said softly: "I have nothing to do with you, what is there to be afraid of, Brother De, don''t you care about Wanxi at all? Wanxi is also your daughter. , She''s not doing well at all now, she has no job, and she can''t find a good man. Thinking of these, I feel like a knife in my heart, if she stays with you, she doesn''t need to go to the countryside."

 Chapter 836： 2 Aunt

    Father Su was silent. He also felt sorry for his little daughter and regretted it a little. Back then, every family had to go to one to support rural construction. His son, Su Lihong, went to his house, so Su Wanrou didn''t need to go there. You don''t have to go to the countryside, and you won''t marry a rural man, and it''s what it is now.


    But it''s hard to buy in the world. If you knew, how could he be today more than ten years ago, and it''s useless to regret it now.


    "Brother De, Wanxi is still a black household, can it fall to you? If you don''t have a hukou, you can''t arrange a job. If you don''t have a job, you can''t see a good man. Brother De, you can''t ignore Wanxi!" The woman whispered softly. , sounds pathetic.


    After a long time, Father Su said, "I have discussed with Xiuzhen, you should go back first."


    "Sister Zhen will definitely not agree. She was the one who had to move Wanxi''s household registration out. Brother De, you are the head of the family. You must have the final say on such trivial matters. Just take the household registration book and go to the household registration office to do it. , Dege..."


    The last sentence, Brother De, screamed a thousand times, and taunted, even if his voice was not young, it still made people''s hearts numb. Tang Xiaonan patted his chest.


    Mother Su can''t bear it anymore, she will be taken over by the fox spirit if she doesn''t come back home, but she is not the violent temper like Xu Jinfeng. A woman in her early teens is busy.


    The woman is the second concubine. She is petite and slightly fat, but her figure is better than many middle-aged women. The second concubine heard the footsteps of Su mother? She turned back in a hurry? Miss Jane is back!"


    Father Su in the room is even more panicked? Since the old woman made a scene a few years ago? He is a little scared of the old woman, what should I do now?


    Mother Su''s face was cold? She sarcastically said, "I''ve only been out for a few days, and you can''t wait to come to the door? Does your man know?"


    "Sister Zhen, don''t get me wrong? I''m just here to stop by, what can I do in the daytime." The second aunt smiled more softly. Her facial features are not as delicate as Su''s mother, and she is also short? But her charm is Su''s. Can''t compare to my mother? Even if I am old and have crow''s feet, I am still charming to my bones.


    "You can stuff people into my house during the day. If I don''t come back, there will be more people in the family."


    Mother Su sneered? Walking into the room, Father Su saw her eyes dodge? She lowered her head and dared not say a word, with nowhere to rest her hands and feet? Mother Su ignored him and put down her luggage? The second concubine said: "Don''t waste your time? I have locked the account book well? I don''t agree, no one wants to put people in my house. I won''t make trouble with you today, you get out of my way immediately, next time. Dare to come, I''m welcome to you!"


    The second aunt was too reluctant, and said sharply, "Lu Xiuzhen, why don''t you agree? My family Wanxi is also De Ge''s daughter, and her registered permanent residence falls under De Ge''s name."


    "What''s your daughter''s surname now? Her surname is Hu, not Su, and it has nothing to do with our Su family. When you had to marry Wanxi, I told you that when you walked out of the Su family''s door, No matter what happens in the future, don''t even think about coming back, what did you say?"


    Mother Su looked at the second concubine sarcastically, and even had the face to say that she drove Hu Wanxi away, hmph, although she didn''t like this woman, she couldn''t get along with a child. It was the woman who insisted on taking it with her. daughter married.

 Chapter 837： Turn over and sing

    The second concubine''s face became embarrassed. She really insisted on taking her daughter away at the beginning, but who knew that there would be earth-shaking changes. The rich became poor, the poor were honorable, and the world was changing so fast that she couldn''t react. It has changed.


    "Anyway, Wanxi belongs to Su''s family, so she should come back." The second aunt bit her to death.


    Su''s mother''s smile suddenly became weird, and the second aunt''s heart was trembling with laughter, she felt that there would be no good things to say next.


    "Are you worried about yourself? If Hu Wanxi doesn''t drive out, your Mrs. Hu''s position will have to give way."


    Mother Su''s words made the second aunt change her face, her pupils shrank, and she glared at Mother Su angrily.


    "Do you think no one knows about this kind of scandal? Hmph, your alley has spread all over the place, mother and daughter serve together, bah... You can live on, you don''t think it''s dirty, I think it''s dirty, and now I still want to make such a mess. You''re just trying to smear my family''s reputation with a piece of junk stuffed into my house!"


    Mother Su was so angry that she told all of her private matters, Xu Jinfeng''s eyes widened, this gossip was too shocking, the big city is good, the gossip is more interesting than the countryside, and the countryside is at best smashed. This is new in big cities.


    Xu Jinfeng stretched out her hand to block Tang Xiaonan''s ears, so she couldn''t let her daughter hear the dirty things. Although Huo Jinzhi looked blank, he was very nervous. He finally knew why his grandmother and mother had to bite their ears and say that daring is such a scandal.


    Father Su''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the second concubine in disbelief, and then at mother Su? "What did you say? Say it again? What did Wanxi do?"


    "Brother De, don''t listen to Lu Xiuzhen''s nonsense? Wanxi is innocent? She didn''t do anything." The second aunt exclaimed.


    Mother Su said slowly: "Do I just go to your alley to find out if I''m talking nonsense, Su Dexuan? If you dare to get Hu Wanxi back, I''ll divorce you? Try it!"


    Father Su''s expression became flustered? His voice became smaller, "Don''t open your mouth and shut up, it''s a divorce. If you have something to say, you can''t say it well? Wanxi is my daughter, I can''t care about her life or death."


    "Then you move in and live with Hu Wanxi and the others? I don''t care about you being a bad old man."


    Mother Su''s tone has no room for negotiation? What kind of **** father-daughter relationship, not her daughter, she cares about the life and death of the little fox.


    Father Su saw Xu Jinfeng and the others at this time, and he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t show his family shame?


    "It''s time to go home? Don''t come here in the future."


    Father Su urged the second concubine to leave, and he planned to find time to inquire? If the youngest daughter really did those scandalous things, he would never forgive him? And the second concubine too? Even a daughter can''t be taught well.


    "You can come here if you have something to do? Su Dexuan, why don''t you just go with her? Let''s go, let''s go now!" Su Mu Huo dragged Su Su''s father wildly, talking shit.


    "What are you making a fuss about, didn''t you see the guests here, stop making trouble!" Father Su lowered his voice, and was a little sullen. Su Wanrou blinked, her father changed his mind?


    Before the change, if her mother dared to make trouble like this, her father would definitely scold her justly and sternly, scolding her mother for not abiding by women''s morals, and he would divorce her if she made trouble again. Every time her mother swallowed her anger and didn''t dare to cry Su Wanrou had seen her father''s face sour and sad when she woke up in the middle of the night.


    "It''s not a guest, it''s Wanrou''s good sister. My family has nothing to fear from bad luck. Su Dexuan, let me tell you, I really don''t care about you now. If you still dare to hook up with this vixen, we will divorce immediately. Make a seat for this fox, I will do what I say." Mother Su''s back was straight.

 Chapter 838： sisters meet

    Mother Su thought very clearly that this poor old man has no money or power, so she did not hesitate at all to get a divorce. She lived with her daughter. These days in Mopanshan were just fine, it was much more comfortable than serving a family in Songcheng. .


    "Where are you going? You''re not afraid of people laughing at your age."


    Father Su didn''t dare to divorce. These days the old woman was not at home, so he couldn''t even eat a decent meal. His daughter-in-law was busy with work, and his cooking skills were not as good as the old woman''s. The dishes he cooked were the same as pig''s food. After a few bites, if the old woman really leaves, where will he go to eat delicious food?


    "What''s there to be afraid of, now it''s a new society, and divorce is free." Mother Su was righteous and proud, but she was proud. In the past, the old man always threatened her with divorce, but now she uses divorce to poke the old man''s heart.


    Su''s father couldn''t say enough to Su''s mother, so he glared at the second concubine angrily, "Don''t leave yet? Hurry up and leave!"


    The second concubine couldn''t believe her eyes, how could Su Dexuan become so cowardly, and how could Lu Xiuzhen become so strong?


    Although not reconciled, the second concubine had to leave.


    Mother Su snorted coldly, didn''t even look at Father Su, and started packing her luggage. She heard Father Su''s cough, and then saw Father Su''s thin face, Mother Su''s heart softened again, and she asked angrily: " Well, why did you catch a cold? Dahong didn''t cook?"


    "I''ve done it, it''s worse than pig food, and I can''t swallow it in one bite."


    Father Su couldn''t help pouring out the bitter water, and talked ramble, but he was wronged. Mother Su''s lips rose slightly, and she couldn''t help but be proud, and the old man''s mouth was raised by her.


    "I don''t have much skill, and my mouth is very picky. I can eat it when I have it. I deserve to be hungry..."


    Mother Su continued to chant, but her hands didn''t stop. She cooked a bowl of egg noodles for Father Su? Father Su took the noodle and took a deep breath? Satisfied, this is the smell? I want to kill him. .


    "Delicious... I starved to death."


    Su''s father devoured a little? Not as gentle as usual, he seems to be really hungry? Su Wanrou covered her mouth and snickered, she felt that her father was more human now? The former father seemed to be in the sky? Too far away .


    That night, Mother Su didn''t tell Father Su about Huo Xiu, nor did she mention divorce. She planned to meet Huo Xiu first? Let''s see what Huo Xiu said.


    The next day? Huo Jinzhi led the way and went to the house on Huangshan Road. He didn''t say hello to Huo Xiu in advance. Huo Xiu was at home these days, so there was no need to say in advance.


    "Is your father going out? Would you like to make a phone call?" Mother Su was not at ease? She remembered that her son-in-law used to be very busy was always away.


    "Not going out."


    Huo Jinzhi was sure? Tang Laijin didn''t let go, so his father didn''t dare to act rashly? He could only stay at home, but he didn''t know that Shen Banxia was still there.


    Is Huo Xiu really at home? He''s in a bad mood? So he needs a beauty to comfort him? The beauty is Hu Wanxi, the new love. The night he spent here last night, Huo Xiu told her to leave in the morning.


    "Can I stay here? Your wife isn''t at home, what are you afraid of?" Hu Wanxi didn''t want to leave, she wanted to be from Hof. Although she didn''t know Huo Xiu''s wife, she thought she must be a yellow-faced woman.


    Huo Xiu sank his face and said solemnly: "Let you go, I like women who keep their duties."


    It was Su Wanrou who made him more satisfied. She kept herself safe and never made trouble. No matter Shen Banxia or Hu Wanxi, they were very obedient at the beginning, but they became restless after a long time.


    Hu Wanxi didn''t dare to make trouble, so she had to leave, but as soon as she left the yard, she met Su Wanrou. The two sisters hadn''t seen each other for many years, and they didn''t recognize each other for a while.

 Chapter 839： extra red eyes

    "Who are you?"


    Su Wanrou and Hu Wanxi asked questions at the same time, Hu Wanxi was shorter, and her name was not good, so she didn''t speak well, so she naturally lost her momentum, but Su Wanrou thought it was Shen Banxia, ??her heart hurt even more, and her thoughts of divorce became stronger.


    Shen Banxia almost killed her son, and wanted to destroy her innocence, but Huo Xiu still kept this vixen, indicating that she and her son were no longer in his heart.


    "Who''s in there?" Mother Su walked slower and asked when Su Wanrou stopped.


    Su Wanrou didn''t say a word, staring at Hu Wanxi, but she was puzzled, this fox looks familiar, and it''s not as ugly as her son said, she is actually a beauty.


    But Su Wanrou had no doubts, she thought that her son deliberately said that Shen Banxia was ugly in order to comfort her, and she knew very well Huo Xiu''s vision, if Shen Banxia was really ugly, Huo Xiu would not look down on him.


    "Neuropathy!"


    Hu Wanxi felt a little flustered in her heart, feeling that Su Wanrou was not a good person, and she herself was a shameful person, so she didn''t dare to stay for a long time, she pushed Su Wanrou away and was about to leave, but she was grabbed by Su Wanrou.


    Su Wanrou, who had been taught by Xu Jinfeng, was no longer Amon under Wu. She was half a good at fetching water, hogweed and farming. Although she couldn''t compare with Xu Jinfeng, she was much stronger than Hu Wanxi, who had no power to tie a chicken with her hands. , Hu Wanxi froze when she pulled her, and she couldn''t break free.


    "You''re sick, a good dog won''t stand in your way!" Hu Wanxi became anxious, and Huo Xiu would be angry if she didn''t leave.


    And she always felt that this woman who was prettier than herself didn''t seem to be a guest. She might have a close relationship with Huo Xiu, so it would be better for her to leave early.


    "Since you''re here, just stay and make it clear, let me in!"


    Su Wanrou thought that the other party was Shen Banxia, ??and hated this woman so much that she dragged Hu Wanxi inside? To settle the account in front of Huo Xiu?


    Mother Su who was walking in the back was taken aback? They came over quickly? Xu Jinfeng was refreshed and put Tang Xiaonan on the ground? Rolled up his sleeves and rushed over.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment? He quickly picked up Tang Xiaonan, and before he got to him, he heard Mother Su''s exclamation, "It''s you? What are you doing here?"


    what happened?


    Tang Xiaonan became curious and patted Huo Jinzhi''s head hard? "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    It seems like a big show? Tang Xiaonan can''t wait to watch the fun Huo Jinzhi reluctantly took off his fat paws, but his pace was quicker, and he also wanted to know what happened.


    Mother Su and Hu Wanxi were confronting each other, looking like they were jealous when they met each other? Hu Wanxi was a little flustered. She didn''t expect to meet this old woman at her lover''s place? And she was even more flustered.


    She thought of a possibility, but she felt that it would not be so coincidental? Songcheng is so big, and there are so many men with two feet? How could she be so lucky?


    "Aunt? I...I''m here as a guest? A friend is here, I...I''ll go back first."


    Hu Wanxi had been frightened of Mother Su since she was a child. After decades, she was still frightened and was about to leave in a hurry. Mother Su didn''t believe her nonsense, so she grabbed it and asked sharply, "Your friend lives here. What kind of door did you knock in early in the morning? Didn''t you come back last night!"


    "Mom, is she Wanxi?"


    Su Wanrou also understood, and she was shocked. This woman was actually the daughter of the second concubine. She hadn''t seen each other for decades, but it was like this when the sisters met again.

 Chapter 840： jealousy from childhood

    Hu Wanxi was ashamed for a moment. She had already guessed Huo Xiu''s identity. Huo Xiu said that his wife and son were in the country and he hadn''t come home for many years. Isn''t her sister living in the country with her son now, and she didn''t have any experience with her? The brother-in-law I met, heard from her mother that her family was also rich, but she was unlucky a few years ago.


    All of these can be matched, Huo Xiu is her brother-in-law who has never met.


    Oh...that''s a coincidence.


    But the shame only lasted for a few seconds, Hu Wanxi soon smiled, and called out with spring breeze: "Sister, long time no see!"


    She was even a little proud. When she was a child, she was not as good as her elder sister. She was not as good-looking as her elder sister. She was not favored by her elder sister.


    Her father had strict requirements on her sister when she was a child. She had to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she didn��t have to do housework. She only needed to be a female celebrity. She also wanted to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she also wanted to learn female celebrity, but her father said she didn��t need it and let her Learn to do housework, cook, do laundry and mop the floor.


    Sometimes Hu Wanxi secretly played her sister''s violin, and Su''s father would scold her when she saw her, saying that she did not keep her duty. At that time, she didn''t understand that she was also her father''s daughter, why she did not keep her duty when she played the qin?


    After she grew up, Hu Wanxi understood, because she was born of a concubine. According to the previous statement, she was a concubine, and Su Wanrou was a direct daughter, and her status was very different, so she could only do housework, and Su Wanrou could do it. Ten fingers do not touch the spring water, be the eldest lady.


    Although I understand, Hu Wanxi is not reconciled, the Qing Dynasty is dead, and they are different from their sons and daughters.


    They are both daughters of the Su family, why should she be a maid!


    How is she worse than Su Wanrou?


    Finally, the new society came, and Hu Wanxi was happy, because there was no direct descendant in the new society? But she won''t be happy for a few years? Legal? So, when she was ten years old, her mother took her out of the Su family and married a businessman surnamed Hu.


    In the first few years, she really lived a life of rich clothes and food? She also really respected that man as her father? Do you want to send someone down? None of the stepfather''s biological children went, only she went.


    The ten years of life in the countryside, Hu Wanxi is afraid when she thinks about it now, it is not a place for people at all. Fortunately, she married the son of the village chief within a few years? Life is much easier, but it is still hard? Can''t sleep well, and is used as a fertility machine by men? She has given birth to a son and a daughter, but she wants her to continue giving birth.


    When she was young, her waist was only one foot eight? Now it''s two feet one? It''s all because of childbirth? She''ll turn into a bucket waist when she regenerates, and she''s also tired of rural life, tired of eating, giggling, and big Tobacco''s uneducated husband who doesn''t like bathing and snores and grinds his teeth.


    So Hu Wanxi and her husband divorced, and they had no children, so she returned to the city without hesitation, but she didn''t come back legally, and she had nowhere to settle down.


    As time passed, her stepfather became dissatisfied, and Hu Wanxi felt a stab in her heart. In order to live a better life, she was willing to pay any price, and no one had the right to ridicule her.


    Because those people have never experienced what she has experienced, and in her situation, they may be worse than her!


    Su Wanrou''s face sank, she was just pure, not stupid, what would be good for Hu Wanxi to appear in her home at this time?

 Chapter 841： Xu Jinfengs Thunder 1 Strike

    "Don''t call my sister, let me in!"


    Su Wanrou felt disgusted in her heart and pushed Hu Wanxi hard, Huo Xiu must be at home, and she just made it clear today.


    Hu Wanxi was pushed to the point of falling, and said angrily, "What are you pushing me for, I''ll greet you well, what''s wrong with you!"


    Mother Su was already furious, this little **** dared to pry her daughter''s corner, a shameless bitch, with the same virtue as her mother, seeing Hu Wanxi still so arrogant, Mother Su couldn''t hold back, she stepped forward, ruthless He slapped hard.


    "I''m going to beat you, a bitch. I learned the flirtatious skills from your shameless mother, seduce men everywhere, and pull the fragrant and stinky ones to the bed. I don''t care if you fuss outside, you dare to come to my son-in-law. Sao, I have to beat you to death!"


    Mother Su slapped her face and was still not relieved. She changed her hand and wanted to hit again. Hu Wanxi was not so honest, she avoided it nimbly, and wanted to resist, "Why do you hit me, if you want to blame it, blame yourself. Daughter is incompetent, even a man can''t keep it, do you know what your son-in-law said about your daughter? Saying that she is like a wood, she doesn''t understand the style, and seeing her loses interest, turning off the lights is worse than a dead fish..."


    In fact, how could Huo Xiu have said these words to Hu Wanxi? He was still very satisfied with Su Wanrou, and he didn''t even talk to Shen Banxia. Hu Wanxi just wanted to slap Su Wanrou''s mother and daughter in the face and show her decades of bad anger.


    Su Wanrou believed it to be true, her face was white with anger, and she disliked Huo Xiu even more.


    "I''ll kill you slut!"


    Mother Su is also angry? Her carefully raised daughter can''t be humiliated by this bitch? But she is old? Falling to the ground? Fortunately, Su Wanrou supported her.


    "What if I''m sassy? Your son-in-law likes me like this? You have the ability to scold your son-in-law!" Hu Wanxi sneered, not ashamed at all.


    But she didn''t feel proud for three seconds. She received a heavy slap on the face, and turned around a few times in the same place? Her head was like a bucket of water? She couldn''t think at all, and her ears were buzzing.


    Xu Jinfeng took action.


    "Bah... I have never seen a **** who is more shameless than you, do you still feel honored to hook up with a man? Do you still have courtesy and integrity, even a beast knows that your sister''s men can''t be hooked up, your **** is lower than a beast ? Just your brother-in-law, what kind of **** is he? He can go to a mother,


    You are such a free door? If you don''t sleep, you don''t sleep, you think it''s your own ability? I bah...you take off your clothes and go into the bridge hole? See if anyone sleeps with you? Goods delivered to you for free? If you don''t sleep, you are a fool..."


    Songcheng dialect and Yuecheng dialect are in the same language family, and their accents are very similar. Xu Jinfeng deliberately scolded slower, so the locals could understand her. Her voice was loud, and she quickly attracted many neighbors. .


    Everyone pointed at Huo Xiu very much. Shen Banxia just had an accident, and now he has a woman coming to his door, which is simply ruining the social atmosphere.


    However, everyone soon realized that it was Empress Zhenggong who came to the door to arrest the girl, and Empress Zhenggong was obviously not Shen Banxia, ??which meant that Shen Banxia was also a concubine, and Huo Xiu was too unscrupulous.


    There was too much movement outside, and Huo Xiu, who was sleeping late, was also disturbed, and came out in his pajamas. Su Wanrou saw his sleepy eyes, but she still didn''t understand, and her heart was even more dead.

 Chapter 842： couple meeting

    "What''s the trouble?"


    Before Huo Xiu saw Su Wanrou, he opened the door and complained. He thought it was the neighbor next door arguing, and he wanted to say a few words. Something happened to his house a few days ago, and the neighbors talked about him a lot.


    Xu Jinfeng was holding Hu Wanxi in one hand. She was tall and tall. Hu Wanxi was as petite and exquisite as her second wife.


    Half of her face was still swollen, Hu Wanxi had a splitting headache, and her face was even hotter. She hated Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou to death. Seeing Huo Xiu coming out, she immediately called out pitifully, "Brother Xiu...they bullied me. !"


    Only then did Huo Xiu clearly see the situation in front of him. Last night, he was with his new love in the spring and night, but now he was being carried in an embarrassed manner, and his charming and charming face was no longer what he looked like. What surprised him most was that Su Wanrou His mother-in-law was there, looking at him angrily.


    With a shudder in his heart, Huo Xiu ignored his lover and said hello with a smile, "Mom, Wanrou, you are here, come in quickly."


    "Brother Xiu..."


    Hu Wanxi called out again without giving up. She felt that she was different in Huo Xiu''s heart. When she was deeply in love, Huo Xiu only called her ''baby'' and said a lot of sweet words. Hu Wanxi even felt that she It is Huo Xiu''s favorite, Su Wanrou has long been put into the cold palace.


    Huo Xiu looked at her indifferently, and boredom filled his heart. He didn''t like women who were restless. Hu Wanxi was still very good, but this woman was more restless than Shen Banxia. Now that Su Wanrou saw it again, she could only stop .


    "You go back first."


    Huo Xiu said lightly, not too flustered, and he didn''t need to explain anything. It''s normal for a man to play on the scene. If Su Wanrou is sensible, she shouldn''t make trouble with him.


    Hu Wanxi''s heart sank, Huo Xiu''s indifference is more piercing than a knife? It was clear that she was affectionate last night? Now she is like a stranger, she has suffered so many losses? Why hasn''t she seen the man''s face.


    But she wanted to go back? Xu Jinfeng refused to let go, she couldn''t even move.


    Su Wanrou said coldly, "Why are you going back? Now that you meet, just sit down and make it clear."


    Huo Xiu frowned? His wife, whom he hadn''t seen in five years, seemed to be different from before, her appearance had not changed, she was still as beautiful as before, or even more beautiful? Her eyebrows and eyes were much brighter?


    "Give me in!"


    Xu Jinfeng put down Hu Wanxi but did not let go, dragged her into the room, Hu Wanxi was dragged to the point of staggering, and even fell a few times?


    Huo Xiu looked at Xu Jinfeng in dissatisfaction. This rude and vulgar woman actually did something wrong in his house? Although he was a little dissatisfied with Hu Wanxi, he couldn''t help Xu Jinfeng to bully him? But he looked familiar.


    Mainly because when Huo Xiu left Mopan Mountain five years ago, Xu Jinfeng was not as fat and strong as he is now? Xu Jinfeng now has at least 30 pounds more than five or six years ago.


    Although Xu Jinfeng was not slim when she was a girl? But she wasn''t fat? All the fat on her body was attributed to Zhang Manyue. When she gave birth to a cub, she became fat. Happy all over.


    Zhang Manyue served Xu Jinfeng for confinement with delicious food every day. Not only did she make a double full moon, but she had good soup and water before weaning. As a result, Xu Jinfeng blew up like a balloon, and the whole person became fat three times.


    Huo Xiu hadn''t seen each other for many years, so he couldn''t recognize him for a while, he just felt familiar.


    "Wanrou, who is she?"

 Chapter 843： Im from Hof

    "My best sister, you should know Xu Jinfeng, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Tang family. Thanks to the care of the Tang family, Jinzhi and I can live peacefully in Mopan Mountain." Su Wanrou replied coldly.


    Xu Jinfeng shouted in a loud voice, "Boss Huo is a noble person and forgets things. He didn''t recognize me after only a few years. I can remember what you look like."


    Hmph, it''s still such a dreadful death, it''s not a good thing at first glance.


    Huo Xiu twitched the corners of his mouth. He was so fat that he could recognize ghosts.


    It seemed that the Tang family had indeed had a better life. During the famine years, people could be raised to be fatter than pigs. He really sympathized with Tang Laifu, guarding such a fat daughter-in-law, life would be better than death.


    "It turned out to be Sister-in-law Tang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thanks to your family''s care, Wan Ruo, please come to the house." Huo Xiu thanked politely.


    Xu Jinfeng sneered, ignoring the scumbag, and pushed Hu Wanxi again, pointing at Sang and shouting scoldingly, "Hurry up, the bed has more strength than an ox, but you''ll be a corpse when you walk?"


    Huo Xiu''s face changed, and he was very dissatisfied with Xu Jinfeng. Not only was it vulgar but also rude. This kind of woman was in the countryside. If she was in Songcheng, she would not be able to marry.


    There are more and more people watching the fun, and some good people deliberately ask: "Boss Huo, who is your wife? Why is there another Hoff man? Where did that go a few days ago?"


    Shen Wanrou looked at Huo Xiu mockingly, her icy eyes made Huo Xiu a little annoyed. In the past, Shen Wanrou was submissive and quiet and would never refute him, but now she dares to provoke him, she must have broken with Xu Jinfeng.


    "Come in and talk." Huo Xiu didn''t want to make a fool of himself outside.


    Su Wanrou ignored him, turned to face the neighbors, and summoned the courage to say loudly, "I''m still from Hof. He is our son. My son and I have been working in the countryside all these years, and I just came back today."


    In fact, even if Su Wanrou doesn''t say anything, everyone can see her identity. It''s different from Shen Banxia and Hu Wanxi''s seductiveness. Although Su Wanrou is beautiful, she is not seductive.


    And Huo Jinzhi and Huo Xiu are 50 or 60% alike? The father and son are more like each other when they stand together? The neighbors are convinced, and they despise Huo Xiu even more.


    Wife and son are reformed through labor in the countryside? Huo Xiu is happy in the city, it''s not a thing.


    "What do I have to say to them? Go in and talk." Huo Xiu''s face was gloomy? Su Wanrou provokes him again and again, but she is not obedient at all. Is it because of the support of the Tang family?


    Thinking of what Shen Banxia said, Huo Xiu felt as disgusted as swallowing a fly? Su Wanrou looks really good? It''s not like she''s been through hardships. She can still live so well in a ravine like Mopan Mountain. Protecting, the Tang family is a local snake in Mopan Mountain, and it is easy to protect a woman.


    And he''s also a man? He can''t be more clear than a man. How can he not be moved when he sees a beauty like Su Wanrou?


    Su Wanrou also felt the change in Huo Xiu''s attitude, and felt even more angry? She was arrested by her and she was so righteous now. Why didn''t she see that Huo Xiu was such a scumbag before.


    She also didn''t want to be embarrassed outside? She followed Huo Xiu into the house? Xu Jinfeng dragged Hu Wanxi in as well?


    After entering the house, Xu Jinfeng pushed Hu Wanxi down to the ground. Huo''s house is a marble floor, smooth and hard. Xu Jinfeng was very strong, but Hu Wanxi couldn''t get up from the fall, and his whole body hurt. Huo Xiu couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Tang Sister-in-law, you''d better not do any of my housework."

 Chapter 844： Divorce

    Huo Xiu''s words were like poking a hornet''s nest. Xu Jinfeng had already suppressed his anger, and he had no reason to vent. Now he has an excuse.


    "Wanrou is my sister, and I can take care of her when she is wronged. Also, Boss Huo, you didn''t say that five years ago. At that time, you found my house and begged a lot to ask my family to help take care of Wanrou''s wife. Why didn''t you say that I was not qualified to take care of your housework!"


    Xu Jinfeng poured beans into a bamboo tube, and he made sense of every sentence, which made Huo Xiu speechless, and even regretted that he went to the Tang family back then.


    "That''s not what I meant, just say something, don''t do it!" Huo Xiu calmed down, not wanting to provoke Xu Jinfeng.


    When Xiucai met a soldier, he couldn''t tell the truth. He didn''t have the same knowledge as a bandit wife. After Xu Jinfeng left, he would have a good talk with Su Wanrou. Huo Xiu was still confident. Su Wanrou was soft and obedient, as long as he said a few good words. Can be coaxed.


    But Xu Jinfeng came here to make trouble, how could she easily forgive Huo Xiu, she could pick out a few thorns if it was reasonable, she said in a vicious voice: "What are you talking about with this vixen, even prying at the corner of your own sister, this is What did people do? The old lady didn''t take off her skin and it was the heart of a bodhisattva!"


    Huo Xiu was stunned, and looked at Su''s mother in surprise, what does my sister mean?


    Mother Su angrily accused, "son-in-law, if you think Wanrou is not good, you can get a divorce. It''s not that my Su family can''t afford a daughter, but you find such a thing to humiliate Wanrou, what''s your heart!"


    Su Wanrou also said bitterly, "You know she''s my sister, and you still hang out with her. There are so many women in Songcheng, but you want to find her. Huo Xiu, you really make me sick!"


    Huo Xiu finally understood and frowned. No wonder he thought Hu Wanxi and Su Wanrou were a bit similar? They were actually sisters.


    But one surnamed Su? One surnamed Hu, how could he have imagined that there is such a relationship.


    "I really don''t know? You have different surnames? And I haven''t seen your sister before, I really didn''t mean it." Huo Xiu explained.


    It''s just that Su Wanrou doesn''t believe it? She no longer trusts Huo Xiu at all.


    "I want to divorce you, Huo Xiu? I feel disgusted when I see you." Su Wanrou made up her mind? The marriage must be divorced, and she can''t live any longer.


    Hu Wanxi on the ground was overjoyed, divorce is good, her sister is hopelessly stupid? She is willing to give up such a big money tree as Huo Xiu? Hmph, go back to the countryside to live a hard life after divorce.


    Huo Xiu''s face changed greatly, and he was still a little stunned. He really didn''t expect that his cowardly wife would dare to file for a divorce. It was ridiculous? Even if it was divorce, he had to say it.


    "Wanrou, you have to think about this kind of thing? I won''t give you a chance to regret it." Huo Xiu warned coldly.


    "I think very clearly, when you left five years ago? You kept saying that you were fighting for the future of our family, and asked me and Jinzhi not to go to you? No matter how hard it was for me and Jinzhi? Have you left Mopan Mountain? Dare not to affect your plan,


    But what about you, you live a prosperous life and are accompanied by women, everyone thinks she is from Hof, that''s all, you also leaked my and Jinzhi''s residence to Shen Banxia, ??let her harm Our mother and son, Huo Xiu, you are no longer the person I liked, and you are no longer my support! "


    The more Su Wanrou spoke, the more sober she became, and the more determined her thoughts of divorce became.


    When men are no longer dependent on women, what is the need for marriage to survive?

 Chapter 845： downright scum

    Huo Xiu''s heart sank, he heard that Su Wanrou wasn''t talking angry, her tone was firm, but he didn''t reflect on his mistake, thinking that Su Wanrou wanted to kick him and Tang Laijin together, and became more and more annoyed.


    "Shen Banxia was just an accident. I have already punished her. I haven''t had a hard time all these years. I almost lost my life many times. The reason why you and Jinzhi are kept in Mopan Mountain is for your safety. Don''t you know? Be kind."


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she squeezed Huo Jinzhi''s hand, how could there be such a shameless scumbag, who did something wrong and plausible, and the ghost knows if this guy punished Shen Banxia, ??maybe the golden house is hidden.


    Huo Jinzhi was pinched and hurt. Seeing this fat girl gritted her teeth, she couldn''t help laughing. He had seen through his father, so he is not angry now. Huo Xiu only loves himself, and everyone else is dispensable to him. .


    Wives can be remarried and sons can be reborn. As long as there is wealth, it is not a problem to marry ten or eight wives and have seventeen or eight sons.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Huo Xiu took out his hand, Tang Xiaopang''s strength has grown a lot, and her arm has been pinched blue, Tang Xiaonan turned his head, and said angrily in Huo Jinzhi''s ear: "You took all your father''s property, Let him beg for food and see if he''s still ok!"


    "Okay."


    Huo Xiu nodded, that''s what he planned.


    These days, he has asked people to investigate. His grandfather did not realize all the property at the beginning. It is not that his grandfather wanted to leave it to his father, but the time was limited. At that time, the war was raging, and people in Songcheng were panicked? Running out? It was too difficult to realize all of them for a while. Grandfather only realized factories and some shops.


    The rest of the property and some shops can''t be sold? They can only stay? There are also some antique furniture. His grandfather likes to collect antique furniture? But antiques are worthless in troubled times, and no one wants to buy them? So they stayed together. .


    His father has some skills? He has brought back most of the Huo family''s property in recent years, mainly antique furniture. There are not many people who know the goods, so it is easier to get them back? Only three houses were returned? In addition, there are gold bars buried by his father before. Huo Jinzhi doesn''t know how much, but it must be quite a lot.


    And the real estate his father bought over the years, at least a dozen? His father has a unique obsession with houses, and he buys houses when he has money? They are all single-family houses with yards, so his money Just got stuck? Now the cash flow can''t open.


    Huo Jinzhi is very interested in these properties, and he has to find a way to get it?


    Shen Wanrou was also spoiled by Huo Xiu''s scumbag tone? She sneered: "I don''t know good intentions? Huo Xiu, did I say I can''t endure hardship? Stronger than you think, you keep saying that it is for the safety of our mother and son, but I think you are just afraid that our mother and son will affect your happiness!"


    Huo Xiu''s complexion changed slightly, and his heart was a little empty, but Su Wanrou was half right.


    At that time, his future was unclear, and it was definitely inconvenient to take his weak wife and children with him. It would be better to stay in Mopanshan, but he also really thought about the safety of the mother and son. Su Wanrou was too ignorant.

 Chapter 846： 1 rake down

    "Can you not make trouble without reason? Since you don''t want to live in Mopan Mountain, then come back with Jinzhi." Huo Xiu decided to give in, but he was still a little reluctant to Su Wanrou. As for Tang Laijin, of course he would investigate. Marriage is a must.


    "Am I making trouble unreasonably? Huo Xiu, you can''t be too shameless. You are the one who is looking for women outside, and you are the one who abandoned our mother and son. For five years, we didn''t pay attention. It''s you who are sorry for our mother and son, but you are reasonable!"


    Su Wanrou was so angry that she cried, why didn''t she see Huo Xiu''s ugly face clearly before.


    When Xu Jinfeng saw her good sister crying, her tantrum suddenly came up, and she slapped him without saying a word. Huo Xiu was caught off guard, and she hit him right in the face, and his face immediately hurt.


    "What my mother hates most is a **** like you, your waistband can''t be fastened, and your waist is still very straight. Humph, where''s your face!"


    Xu Jinfeng wanted to slap again, but Huo Xiu was no ordinary man. He had practiced martial arts. Although he was not a martial arts expert, he was not something that Xu Jinfeng could handle.


    Huo Xiu was so angry that he didn''t slap people in the face. He was slapped on the face by a country woman.


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, Huo Xiu stumbled and fell backwards. If she hit the marble floor, she would definitely fall to the ground with her weight.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, she didn''t expect her invincible mother to be defeated, and her subconscious reaction was to rush up, trying to support Xu Jinfeng.


    Fortunately, Huo Jinzhi was prepared before Xu Jinfeng started. He knew his father''s strength, because his kung fu was also taught by Huo Xiu. Xu Jinfeng, although bumped, it was better than falling on the marble floor.


    And the sofa is soft leather? Xu Jinfeng was not injured? He was just a little frightened and couldn''t live with it? He vowed to get his dignity back? Unfortunately, she didn''t bring the town house slaughtering knife.


    "Fuck you... You dare to beat the old lady, the old lady has cooked your bezoar dog? Put salt and roast it... (200 words of fragrance are omitted here


    Xu Jinfeng scolded and got up, not in a hurry to teach Huo Xiu a lesson? She has to find a good weapon? While looking for a weapon, her mouth never stopped. Compared with the force value, her scolding skills are more powerful. some.


    Huo Xiu''s face was ugly as if he had eaten shit? Haven''t seen a woman more vulgar than Xu Jinfeng? No, this is no longer a woman, she doesn''t look like a woman, her temper is even less like a woman, and she is more man than a man.


    The face that was beaten is like burning? It''s hot and painful Hu Wanxi exclaimed: "Brother Xiu... Your face is swollen..."


    Huo Xiu''s heart was even more blocked? It was extremely unfortunate, and a country woman slapped her face? This village woman was brought by Su Wanrou.


    "When are you going to make trouble, Su Wanrou? I''ve already given you enough face? I didn''t pursue your affairs in Mopanshan." Huo Xiu said sharply.


    "What''s the matter with me? Tell me clearly!"


    Su Wanrou heard what she meant? Angry and ashamed, **** bastard, she doubts her if she is not clean, anyone can doubt her, but Huo Xiu can''t.


    Huo Xiu sneered, "You know what you did, don''t let me say it."


    "You said, you must explain to me today, what the **** I did, tell me!" Su Wanrou screamed, the anger in her heart was already boiling.


    Mother Su was also unhappy and said, "Huo Xiu, how can you say such a thing, Wanrou keeps her own innocence in the countryside, and does so much work every day, yet you still doubt her, do you still have a conscience?"

 Chapter 847： splashing dirty water

    Huo Xiu snorted and said sarcastically, "Innocent? I don''t think so, but I heard that her relationship with Tang Laijin is not very innocent, and there is a passerby who stayed at home for the night. Who knows what she did. "


    Su Wanrou''s body was trembling with anger, and it was her husband who poured such a big pot of dirty water on her head.


    This is the man she has been celebrating for five years!


    God slapped her loudly.


    "Huo Xiu, you are nothing. Tang Laijin is ten years younger than me. I''m like his younger brother. I don''t even go out in Mopan Mountain. If I''m not clear with anyone, let me go out now and get hit by a car!"


    Su Wanrou''s tears flowed down her cheeks. She was really chilled. She held on to it for five years, but in the end it was Huo Xiu who suspected her innocence. Her past five years were really a big joke.


    "Sister, God is very busy, but no matter what you swear by stealing people!" Hu Wanxi sarcastically said, she was still lying on the ground, twisted her waist just now, and won''t be able to get up for a while, but in her heart But they are very happy. The bigger the trouble, the more happy they are. It is best to get a divorce quickly.


    Tang Xiaonan was angry early, but she was young and frail, so she couldn''t do anything. When she heard Hu Wanxi''s sarcastic remarks, she was so angry that she picked up a stool and smashed it on Hu Wanxi''s head.


    "Fuck you!"


    With a bang, Hu Wanxi''s eyes darkened, her body swayed, and she fainted.


    Tang Xiaonan put down the stool and rubbed her paws. It hurt a little, but it was relieved. Mother Su wiped away her tears and hugged Tang Xiaonan aside, "Good boy."


    Even the child knows the truth, but the son-in-law can''t understand it, and he throws dirty water on his daughter? Su''s mother was hesitant? Now she is firm, and Huo Xiu already has a knot in her heart? Moreover, the daughter is also bent on getting a divorce, so this marriage really does not need to exist.


    Is it better to leave? It''s a pity that the property of the Huo family is too bad, and I don''t know which vixen will be cheaper.


    Huo Xiu looked at Tang Xiaonan angrily? Where did this little bandit woman come from? Big and small can be wild in his house.


    "Did you listen to what Shen Yuzhu said, the trader was taken in by me, because I was ill, I couldn''t wait until I died? I only stayed at home for one night? And I lived in the same room with me. You can''t believe what outsiders say casually. Doubt, you don''t believe a single word of what my mother and I said, are you trying to find fault?" Huo Jinzhi''s expression was indifferent, but Huo Xiu was even more disappointed in his heart.


    He didn''t have much affection for his father at all? When he was a child, he also spent a lot of time together, and he hasn''t seen each other for four or five years? The affection is definitely not deep.


    Now naturally it''s gone Sincerely, you are still young? You don''t understand some things. "It''s not that Huo Xiu doesn''t believe his son.


    If Su Wanrou wants to steal, there are 10,000 ways to hide it from her son? Huo Jinzhi will definitely not know.


    Su Wanrou couldn''t bear it any longer? She picked up a pot of Wenzhu from the cabinet and smashed it at Huo Xiu? "You were stealing someone outside, but you beat me up and got a divorce, so go get a divorce, I won''t stop you from being happy! "


    The lush bamboo smashed to the ground, the porcelain basin shattered, the soil splashed, and some splashed onto Huo Xiu''s feet. He frowned, finally knowing what was wrong with Su Wanrou.


    His weak wife has become as vulgar and savage as Xu Jinfeng, being rude and unreasonable, smashing things whenever she disagrees, and ignoring him at all, which is outrageous.


    Xu Jinfeng came back with the big broom. Seeing that Su Wanrou was starting to dry, she immediately became energetic, rushed over quickly, and drew the broom.


    "If Wanrou really doesn''t know what to do with a man, she''ll have a much better life. She''s been in a cold kiln for five years for a black-hearted **** like you, bah... it''s really not worth it!"

 Chapter 848： Rude Su Wanrou

    Xu Jinfeng learned a lesson this time and did not fight against Huo Xiu. Although she has never practiced kung fu, she has a wealth of practical experience. She thought that when slaughtering pigs back then, she could deal with three hundred kilograms of fat pigs by herself. That''s it.


    If she brought the pig-killing knife, how could Huo Xiu, the bastard, get it, she would have already cast lots.


    Xu Jinfeng whipped a few brooms one after another, and wiped the sharp bamboo tip onto Huo Xiu. The weather has turned warm recently. He was wearing a silk nightgown at home, which was smooth and thin. Time.


    "Don''t be shameless, you rude woman, and you are acting wild in my house, don''t blame me for being rude!" Huo Xiu scolded angrily.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Another broom swiped over and slapped it on Huo Xiu''s shoulder, Xu Jinfeng scolded, "It''s true that I''m a rude person, but I also know etiquette, righteousness and shame, you are literate, but you are full of male thieves and female prostitutes. Why don''t you stand on two legs with your face, I think you should learn how to bark on all fours, only dogs go around looking for **** to have estrus like you, it''s not a thing!"


    "Sister Jinfeng, don''t insult the dog, Yuanbao is more polite than him." Su Wanrou''s face was frosty, and she looked down on Huo Xiu from the bottom of her heart.


    In the past, she regarded her husband as a god, and she did everything.


    Now this man is a maggot in the cesspool, and she is disgusted when she sees it.


    "Yes, this beast is worse than a dog. Today, let''s do justice for the heavens and teach this bastard!"


    Xu Jinfeng reacted, and it really shouldn''t be compared to a dog. Her ingot is a treasure, and it has saved her family''s life. Huo Xiu can''t even compare the ingot''s paws.


    Huo Xiu''s face was ashen, the anger in his heart had reached its peak, and he was no longer willing to give up on Su Wanrou. What he wanted was a woman who was obedient and calm, not a rough woman.


    The current Su Wanrou has been completely assimilated by Xu Jinfeng? She has become a downright rude village woman? She has completely lost her previous knowledge and courtesy, which really disappoints him.


    "Su Wanrou? You''ve become so disappointing to me!"


    The disappointment and contempt in Huo Xiu''s eyes angered Su Wanrou, and she shouted sharply: "Everyone can change? I''m no longer the soft bun that I used to swallow, Huo Xiu? Don''t you just want an obedient wife?


    Are you happy outside? Your wife should be at home with your husband and children, and when you come back, you have to be generous. That is, now the new society is monogamous. If it was before liberation? You would be like your father? All women are married, and the home is more lively than the vegetable market. This is the happy life you want! "


    Xu Jinfeng sarcastically said: "Don''t dream of daydreaming, you are a hooligan, and sooner or later you will be arrested and eaten in prison."


    Huo Xiu''s complexion changed slightly? He forgot about this, he and Shen Banxia were living together illegally? If it was really investigated, he wouldn''t be able to eat good fruit?


    "Wanrou, a couple of hundred days in one day? Do you really want a divorce?"


    "Divorce? I''ve already seen through you? Don''t you also suspect that I''m not clear? It''s just as you wished, we''ll go our separate ways." Su Wanrou has made up her mind.


    She can''t live with such a disgusting man anymore, I''m so sorry for herself.


    She can support herself now, living hard with both hands, no need to rely on Huo Xiu anymore, her waist can be straight.


    Huo Xiu looked at Huo Jinzhi again, "Jinzhi, do you also support your mother?"

 Chapter 849： torn face

    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm, "I respect my mother''s decision, and this is exactly what you want. After you get divorced, you can be more open and romantic."


    He originally thought that his mother would be as weak as before, but now Su Wanrou surprised him, and he naturally had to support it.


    Huo Xiu''s face was ugly and cloudy, and he threatened: "You guys should think about it clearly. If you get divorced, I won''t give you a cent for living expenses."


    "Did you give living expenses in the past five years? Jinzhi and I didn''t starve to death." Su Wanrou asked sarcastically.


    Huo Xiu couldn''t hold his face, and said sternly: "When I leave, I will leave you five hundred yuan and five hundred catties of food stamps. If you live frugally, you will not starve. I don''t care about you."


    Su Wanrou retorted, "You left money and food stamps, but you didn''t allow me and Jinzhi to leave Mopan Mountain. We can''t even go out, where can we buy food? Besides, in such an environment, our orphans and widows'' mother Do you think we''ll survive if we''re found to be carrying huge sums of money?"


    Huo Jinzhi took out 500 yuan and 500 catties of food stamps from his arms. He wrapped it up squarely with cloth. He prepared it before he came. Give it back to you in a hurry."


    Tang Xiaonan felt that it was completely unnecessary. It was only natural for Huo Xiu to raise his son. Why should he return it to him, but maybe Huo Jinzhi had his pride, and it was hard for outsiders to talk about this kind of thing.


    The flesh on Huo Xiu''s face twitched a few times, turned into anger, and sneered: "It seems that without me, you guys are doing well, and you also said that it has nothing to do with Tang Laijin, please don''t forget, your surname is Huo. "


    "I have never forgotten that Uncle Lai Jin and my mother are innocent. If you throw dirty water on my mother''s head, don''t blame me for being rude!" Huo Jinzhi sank his face and clenched his fists? Give this old man a hard beating.


    Huo Xiu laughed in anger? "Why do you want to be rude to me? I''m your father, you disobedient little beast!"


    "You''re the beast? You bastard!"


    Tang Xiaonan jumped up and scolded? Not only a scumbag, but also a scumbag? It''s not a thing.


    Huo Xiu darkened his face and said sarcastically, "Following a group of rude people without culture in the countryside? No wonder your mother and son have become vulgar now? Arrogant and unreasonable."


    "That''s a hundred times better than being a male thief and a female prostitute regardless of human relations!" Huo Jinzhi bluntly scolded him, he really looked down on his father.


    When he was a child, his father was still a mountain in his heart. He felt that his father was omnipotent and a very powerful person? But now? He just wanted to step on the mountain under his feet.


    "What nonsense with this kind of person I can''t beat him to death!"


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t hold back any longer, and continued to smoke with the broom. Even if they divorced, they would have to be beaten out.


    Now that his face is torn? Huo Xiu will naturally not give in any longer, and is ready to fight back? Su Wanrou sees Xu Jinfeng falling behind, grabs the ashtray and smashes it? She can''t let her sister suffer.


    And this home is no longer her home, and she doesn''t feel bad when it breaks down? These little things were all done by her before? She wants to smash them all? It can''t be cheap.


    then--


    Vases, tea cups, flower pots, fruit bowls, photo frames��


    Su Wanrou smashed everything that could be caught without hesitation. Huo Xiu had to avoid sneak attacks and deal with Xu Jinfeng.


    Accidentally, Xu Jinfeng was kicked in the calf by him, and he stumbled and stumbled a little. Tang Xiaonan felt sorry for Xu Jinfeng, and without thinking, he ran behind Huo Xiu. Huo Xiu didn''t hold a little girl at all. Taking it to heart, he did not expect that this little girl would dare to attack him, only to dodge what Su Wanrou smashed.

 Chapter 850： big fight

    During the chaos, Tang Xiaonan successfully rammed into Huo Xiu, using her strength, Huo Xiu stumbled, and it happened that Su Wanrou smashed something and fell to the ground. He got up and sat on Huo Xiu''s body, biting Huo Xiu''s ear.


    Her big teeth have grown out, biting this scum to death!


    This series of changes made everyone dazzled. Before they could react, Tang Xiaonan was already riding on Huo Xiu. The ears are the softest part of the human body. , regardless of the fact that he was still a child, as soon as he struggled hard, Tang Xiaonan flew out and was about to hit the chest of drawers.


    "Little girl!"


    Xu Jinfeng was terrified and rushed over with a limp. If Xiaonan has three long and two shortcoming today, she will definitely fight Huo Xiu.


    Su Wanrou''s mother also turned pale with fright. The chest of drawers had edges and corners. If Tang Xiaonan hit the corners, the bones would be broken. Su Wanrou reacted faster and ran over to pick him up.


    However, Huo Jinzhi was faster. He was actually the furthest away, but he arrived first, hugged Tang Xiaonan and rolled on the ground a few times before hitting the wall. Tang Xiaonan was pressed against the meat wall without even breaking a hair.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was so scared that he closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes after a long time and felt the warm embrace. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and Huo Jinzhi''s voice came from his ear, "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, a little embarrassed, she''s dragging everyone down again? Alas.


    "Are you OK?"


    Tang Xiaonan was worried about Huo Jinzhi''s injury? Huo Xiu''s strength was not small, and he hit the wall again.


    "fine."


    Huo Jinzhi took a deep breath? A little pain in his back? But it''s okay, he rolled a few laps just now? He relieved a lot of impact, but he was still very angry? Huo Xiu was ruthless against Tang Xiaopang? If Pang hadn''t been caught, he would have hit the corner of the chest of drawers and would have been seriously injured.


    Huo Xiu''s heart has no taste for being able to handle such a heavy hand on a child.


    Huo Xiu covered his ears? He was so angry that he was so angry? Even the stinky girl dared to run wild in his house. His ears hurt so much, and he was hot and wet. He thought he was bleeding and reached out to wipe it? Smelly girl''s saliva.


    "You dare to hit my little girl? I''ll kill you bastard!"


    The furious Xu Jinfeng rushed over with a broom in the air She is very angry now? So... Huo Xiu is going to be out of luck.


    "Crazy, don''t you shrew run wild in my house? Get out of here? Or I''ll sue you for trespassing? The Public Security Bureau will arrest you!" Huo Xiu really didn''t want to fight Xu Jinfeng. face.


    The most important thing is that Xu Jinfeng swung his broom to and fro. He was worried that the valuable furnishings in the living room would be swiped, so he had to be careful to avoid it and suffered a lot.


    "You call the Public Security Bureau, and I will sue you for illegal cohabitation and being a hooligan. Let''s see who the Public Security Bureau catches!"


    Xu Jinfeng was not afraid, she danced a broom with the majesty of a golden hoop, and she didn''t know that the decorations on the shelves were valuables, and swept thousands of troops with impunity.


    When Huo Xiu stepped in front of Huo Jinzhi, Huo Jinzhi stretched out his foot silently, Huo Xiu stumbled and fell into a sturdy dog ??eating shit, Xu Jinfeng rushed over without saying a word, The weight of ten pounds was pressed mercilessly.


    "Kata"


    Hearing a crisp sound, Huo Xiu rolled his eyes, his eyes darkened, and he almost breathed out.

 Chapter 851： I sucked this one and didnt stop.

    Xu Jinfeng rode on Huo Xiu''s waist with one P-share, grabbed his hair with one hand, and slapped him with the other hand, and scolded him when he slapped him. The eighteenth generation of the Huo family''s ancestors were greeted by her.


    "You can''t control your waistband tightly, how dare you say that Wanrou is not innocent? I''ll beat you, just you bastard, it''s not worth Wanrou''s five years of cold kiln, I should have given Wanrou a long time ago. Introducing seventeen or eight good men, she doesn''t have to suffer so much, why should she keep the festival for you, and keep the festival of your M ratio!"


    Su Wanrou''s eyes were red, and she was angry. She also felt that she was wronged. She didn''t do anything, but was put on a dirty hat. If she knew Huo Xiu was so dirty, she might as well take the hat.


    Mother Su looked at her daughter with pity, and hated Huo Xiu very much in her heart. She was thinking of persuading her daughter to live as long as she could.


    Huo Xiu doubted his daughter''s innocence, and a thorn was planted in his heart. It would be impossible for the future to be peaceful.


    Besides, Huo Xiu had an affair with that little **** Hu Wanxi, which Mother Su would never tolerate.


    How could her daughter serve with Hu Wanxi, a slut?


    Grabbing the feather duster from the cabinet, Mother Su stuffed it into her daughter, and gave Huo Xiu a wink. Su Wanrou''s heart was suddenly enlightened, she clenched her teeth tightly, and passed over with the feather duster in her hand, and slapped Huo Xiu.


    Huo Xiu''s back hurt to death, and he was riding Xu Jinfeng, just like Sun Wukong who was pinned down under the Wuzhi Mountain. Even if he had a kung fu, he couldn''t do anything. Now there is another Su Wanrou. So embarrassed once.


    "Su Wanrou, don''t forget your identity!" Huo Xiu scolded angrily? Extremely disappointed with Su Wanrou? It''s unreasonable to even dare to do it.


    "Can you slander my innocence casually? I can''t beat you? Huo Xiu? You can''t play tricks on me in the future, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Su Wanrou took a few more puffs? The more she puffed, the more relieved she felt, and the grievances in her heart eased a lot? She just felt an unprecedented joy.


    Xu Jinfeng moved forward? He let go of the second half, "You should be stronger when you smoke P shares, and you won''t be able to stop after you smoke this time!"


    Su Wanrou''s eyes lit up? That''s right? After the divorce, she and Huo Xiu were strangers, and hitting again would be a crime. She grabbed the feather duster with both hands, held it high, and slammed it on Huo Xiu''s elastic flesh? Huo Xiu He groaned, his eyes burning.


    I just hate that his waist is broken now? He is still being held down by a mountain of meat, so he can''t get up at all? Otherwise, why would he be humiliated by two women? He recorded the account.


    Tang Xiaonan felt happy watching the play? Do scumbags have to teach them a lesson like this? But the feather duster is too hard to help? I had to find a sturdy one, and after looking around, Tang Xiaonan saw a cowhide belt on the coat rack and trotted over He took it, ran back and handed it to Su Wanrou.


    "Aunt Su, this is for you."


    Su Wanrou''s eyes also lit up, this is good, Huang Fengxian was beaten to death by the belt before. After taking the belt, Su Wanrou rolled up her sleeves and took a stroke with all her strength. Xiu broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, and began to struggle.


    But Xu Jinfeng''s tonnage is really not to be underestimated. Rao is Huo Xiu''s strength, and he can''t lift it for a while, and Xu Jinfeng''s fists are still thrown from time to time, making him dizzy.

 Chapter 852： God **** it

    "You pump faster, this **** is getting up soon!"


    Xu Jinfeng turned her head and said, she couldn''t hold back anymore, Su Wanrou also increased her speed, whip after whip, but her strength was limited, even if she took a dozen whips, it didn''t cause much damage to Huo Xiu, just a few strokes Just blood.


    On the contrary, Xu Jinfeng''s lethality is more powerful, Huo Xiu''s head is obviously bigger, his hair has also been pulled off a few clumps, and a bald spot the size of a copper coin appears on his forehead.


    Huo Xiu was in pain and anger, and finally broke out and overturned Xu Jinfeng, but Xu Jinfeng was prepared. When it was about to be overturned, he dragged Su Wanrou and ran away, not to face Huo Xiu.


    Huo Xiu, who struggled to get up in one breath, looked in a state of embarrassment, his hair was like a chicken coop, his silk nightgown was wrinkled, and there were several cuts.


    Huo Xiu glared at Su Wanrou angrily, the woman was still holding the belt in her hand, which was totally wrong.


    Back then, he shouldn''t have left this woman in a bandit den like Mopanshan. All good people have learned badly from Xu Jinfeng, a bandit woman. He used to say that Su Wanrou didn''t dare to say the second, but now he dares to do it.


    M''s, P shares hurt!


    The waist also hurts very much. Huo Xiu suspected that he was broken by Xu Jinfeng. He went back to the hospital to check it. The waist is the capital of a man.


    "Su Wanrou, I must leave you!" Huo Xiu said through gritted teeth.


    He will never allow a woman who dares to do anything to her husband to be a Hoffman, and he must quit.


    Su Wanrou was actually very nervous. It was the first time she had attacked Huo Xiu. How excited she was when she was fighting, and how scared she was now. It was too much to challenge her behavioral norms. A wife takes her husband as her heaven? So exciting.


    But after listening to Huo Xiu''s words, Su Wanrou was furious again? She replied, "I filed for divorce first? I divorced you!"


    Xu Jinfeng also scolded: "Now is the new society, divorce is free? You still think you are the eldest son of the Huo family!"


    Huo Xiu laughed in anger, her face was terrifyingly gloomy? Although Su Wanrou was afraid? But her heart was bright, as if the thick screen window that had been stuck in her heart for many years had finally been pierced, and she saw a bright light, a bright light ahead .


    "Have you figured it out? I won''t give you another chance to regret the divorce." Huo Xiu said coldly.


    Su Wanrou swallowed her saliva? She straightened her back and said loudly, "I won''t regret it, don''t be too self-righteous, I will only have a better life without you."


    Huo Xiu clenched his teeth and stared at Su Wanrou hard? This woman is really going to heaven, provoking his majesty again and again? Now that he is divorced, it seems that he can''t wait to fly with Tang Lai Jin.


    bitch!


    Since this **** is wild? He doesn''t force it, based on his current wealth? What kind of woman do you want to find? There is no need to keep Su Wanrou? As for Huo Jinzhi, he has already given him a chance, but unfortunately this kid If you don''t know each other, you will suffer in the future.


    "Okay, I agree to the divorce, I''ll leave now!" Huo Xiu was also on fire, and didn''t want to wait a minute longer.


    "Just to my liking."


    Su Wanrou was also angry, she also wanted to break up with this disgusting man as soon as possible, and no longer be a Hoffman, but just Su Wanrou.


    Mother Su hesitated, this marriage and divorce was too hasty, and even the property was not divided, so she couldn''t let her daughter go out of the house, and her grandson, but the only son of the Huo family.

 Chapter 853： property division

    Mother Su grabbed Su Wanrou and whispered, "What are you doing in such a hurry? Even if you get a divorce, you have to negotiate the division of property. You can take as much as you can. Go home and talk to your father first, Huo Xiu can''t be cheap."


    "Mom, I don''t want his money, and he won''t give it either. Didn''t you hear what he said just now that he wouldn''t give a penny!"


    "You''re stupid. If he doesn''t give it, he won''t give it? He has the final say. You listen to me."


    Mother Su glared angrily, her daughter was too sincere. She had been married to Huo Xiu for more than ten years, managed the housework, and gave birth to a son. She had suffered so much over the years. Ask for a sum of money, otherwise her daughter will lose too much.


    Tang Xiaonan also felt that Su Wanrou was too hasty to leave, she said in Huo Jinzhi''s ear, "Let your father lose money and lose the house."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded and said loudly to Huo Xiu: "The marriage can be divorced, but you have to give my mother the two houses on Wushan Road and Jingjiang Road, or I will report to the police now, saying that you and this woman are living together illegally, and Shen Banxia, ??you have been living together illegally for so many years, and your neighbors can all see it."


    "Nizi, I am your father!" Huo Xiu was furious.


    He dared to threaten him, a disobedient little beast, he just thought he didn''t have this son.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at him mockingly, "When I needed my father most, you were absent, are you worthy of being my father?"


    When he was bullied and starved of gold, he hoped countless times that Huo Xiu would come back and save him and his mother from the fire and water, but Huo Xiu was spending time and money in Songcheng.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t hate Huo Xiu so much when he had a hard time or died, but it was the fact that he hated it the most.


    Huo Xiu''s face was ashen, he was about to slap when he slapped, Su Wanrou rushed over? She slapped him with a whip? Cursed: "What qualifications do you have to slap him, when our mothers are starving and being bullied? You Are you living the life of a landlord with Shen Banxia? You just didn''t fulfill your responsibility of parenting, so I''m not wrong!"


    Has her son been bullied in the past? She never stood up once, and she won''t in the future? She also wants to be a tiger mother who protects her children like Xu Jinfeng.


    Looking at Su Wanrou standing in front of him, Huo Jinzhi felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, it was warm, astringent, and a little choked? Although it was a bit late? He was still very pleased.


    "Su Wanrou, I will bear with you again and again, don''t go too far!" Huo Xiu roared.


    "Who in the end is going too far, I can''t bear it for you I will do as I say? Give me the houses on Wushan Road and Jingjiang Road, or I will sue you for illegal cohabitation? You are waiting for jail time. Bar!"


    Su Wanrou doesn''t care about the house, but since her son wants it? She wants it.


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth. Now he is in a dilemma? He doesn''t want to give a house? He doesn''t want to sit in jail? That house must be what Tang Laijin wanted, and he encouraged the little beasts to ask for it. The two houses on Jingjiang Road and Wushan Road, It is the best and largest of all his houses, and he is reluctant to give it.


    It would be fine if it was given to Huo Jinzhi, it was his son anyway, but he was worried that it would end up being cheap for Tang Laijin''s second-rate son.


    But he didn''t want to go to prison. The street office even came to talk to him two days ago. The inside and outside of the words were to tell him to keep his own feet, not to mess around, to make the impact too bad, the opinions of the neighbors'' bosses, If the little beast really went to sue, he would definitely sue. He didn''t know how many years he would spend in prison.


    When he came out of the cell, the weather must have changed outside, and his cake was eaten long ago.


    After weighing it again and again, Huo Xiu made up his mind, "I can give the house, but the head of the household must sign it carefully and write a letter of guarantee, and the head of the household can never be changed."

 Chapter 854： divorced

    Huo Jinyi knew what Huo Xiu had in mind when he heard it, and sneered to himself. It was just because he was afraid of being cheap to outsiders. He really had the heart of a villain and a gentleman''s belly. He looked at Su Wanrou to see what his mother''s attitude was.


    Su Wanrou didn''t think much about it. She never thought of asking for a house, but for her son, she answered without hesitation, "Yes, it''s Jinzhi''s house."


    Huo Xiu was relieved, as long as the house was in his son''s hands, at least it belonged to the Huo family. Don''t want to take it away from Tang Laijin''s second-rate son, Su Wanrou still has a little conscience.


    Mother Su is also relieved, she can get back two houses. The most valuable thing in Songcheng is the house. Although she has never seen the two houses on Jingjiang Road and Wushan Road, the Huo family was so beautiful back then, and the one under her name The houses are all mansions, and these two houses are definitely not shabby.


    With a house, the life of my daughter and grandson will not be worrying about. The most difficult thing is to live, eat and drink.


    Huo Xiu went to change his clothes. When combing his hair, his scalp was burning with pain. After combing his hair one by one, he clearly felt that his hair had thinned a lot, as well as his waist and P-shares that were so painful. Huo Xiu gritted his teeth. , Su Wanrou''s mother and son will regret it later.


    The living room was a mess, the ground was full of debris, and Hu Wanxi was still lying on the ground. In fact, she woke up early and deliberately pretended to be dead, for fear of being beaten again. She heard the conversation of the Huo Xiu family just now, and she was very happy. The elder sister was very stupid. She let Huo Xiu''s cash cow run away, and it was cheaper for her.


    As long as she gets Huo Xiu, she no longer has to be angry with the old man at home, she can still live in a bungalow, eat bread, and live a rich and noble life.


    Xu Jinfeng kicked and said contemptuously, "Stop pretending, and then pretend that I will rip off your fox skin and throw it on the street for exhibition."


    Hu Wanxi was startled? She got up in a panic? She tightened her collar, afraid that Xu Jinfeng, a bandit, would really take off her clothes? Xu Jinfeng spat in contempt?


    Huo Xiu came out after changing his clothes? He was limping, even though he had hair oil on? He was wearing perfume? Chu Chu cried pitifully, "Brother Xiu..."


    "Why haven''t you left yet!"


    Huo Xiu looked at her impatiently, in a very bad mood? Don''t have the heart to deal with this woman? Hu Wanxi looked at him sadly, Huo Xiu softened again, and slowed down, "Go back first, I''ll look for it when the time comes. you."


    Hu Wanxi hummed softly? She glanced at Su Wanrou triumphantly, and walked away with three steps? Mother Su was very annoyed by this little slut, and she will settle the account later?


    Su Wanrou doesn''t care, the man she doesn''t want anymore? He can find any woman outside? She won''t feel uncomfortable anymore? And with Huo Xiu''s urination, how could he just keep Hu Wanxi alone.


    Hu Wanxi thought she had found a sweetheart, hmph, in fact, she just jumped from one pit to another.


    It''s still morning, and it''s Monday again. The government departments are all working. They first went to the housing management department and placed the two houses in the name of Huo Jinzhi. Huo Jinzhi also wrote a letter of guarantee and went to the notary office for notarization. It took a whole morning to get things done.


    The staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau went only in the afternoon. The staff were very enthusiastic and wanted to do mediation work, but Su Wanrou had made up her mind and Huo Xiu didn''t want to turn around, so the staff went through the formalities for them. When she got the divorce certificate, Su Wanrou felt sour , but it soon became easier.


    From now on, she is the free Su Wanrou, not Huo Xiu''s accessory anymore.

 Chapter 855： Here comes the opportunity

    "You are doing it for yourself!"


    Standing at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Huo Xiu also had mixed feelings, but he was more angry than melancholy.


    Even if Su Wanrou''s mother and son regretted it in the future, and begged to him again, he would not easily forgive her.


    "I will have a good time, and I hope you will too." Su Wanrou''s tone was much less gunpowder.


    Already divorced, she no longer cares about everything in the past. After being a husband and wife, she still hopes that Huo Xiu can live well.


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly: "I hope you can do it yourself!"


    He can be sure that his father will not have a good life in the future, because he is going to shoot.


    Huo Xiu snorted softly, turned around and left, dying without repentance, they would regret it later.


    When Huo Xiu was gone, Su Wanrou put away the divorce certificate and said with a smile, "Mom, cook more dishes at night to congratulate me on my divorce."


    Mother Su Qiang smiled and said angrily, "What''s there to celebrate about a divorce, you''re already a big boss, how will you live in the future!"


    "It''s not the same as before. Huo Xiu was dead in those years, and Jinzhi and I are here too. Mom, why don''t you expect me to be better." Su Wanrou acted coquettishly, she felt that she would definitely be able to live. Very good, just like Tang Laifeng, a person is more comfortable.


    Xu Jinfeng also persuaded: "Grandma, look at my sister-in-law doing well. When she got divorced, my mother-in-law was also worried that she would have a bad life. Now my sister-in-law is doing much better than before, and Wanrou has a good son. , and there is a house, how could it be bad, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Mother Su felt relieved, but still sighed: "It''s not just about money, it''s too difficult for a woman to carry a child. In the future... ah, let''s take a step by step."


    "If Wanrou wants to get married? Men can stay in a row for more than ten miles? As long as Wanrou lets out the wind, I can guarantee that a bunch of men will come over to propose marriage." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile.


    Su Wanrou blushed? Although she was shy? But her attitude was firm, "I don''t want to get married? It''s good to be alone."


    She thought the same as Tang Laifeng. The first marriage was not good? The chance of meeting a good man for the second time is too small? Pretending to be perfect before marriage? Asking for warmth? After marriage, she changed another face.


    Just like Huo Xiu, she used to naively thought she had met the real man, but the reality was so ironic She was really scared.


    It''s good to live a quiet life with her son. When her son grows up, she can marry her own son? If she brings her grandson, her life will not be boring.


    "Why don''t you get married? You''re still young, not seven or eighty years old? You''ve grown very well all your life, and you still want a companion when you''re old." Su''s mother rolled her eyes angrily? Objects must be carefully selected.


    It��s better to have a stable job? The income doesn��t need to be too high, but it can��t be too low. If you are a teacher, it will be better. If you are a university professor, it will be better. You should be decent and gentle, and you should not be too old. It''s better if you don''t have a child. If your daughter is young, rebirth is also possible.


    Mother Su thought about a lot of rules at once, and was going to mobilize the neighbors to see each other. The younger the better, the better to marry. Her daughter is good-looking and knowledgeable. Even if she has two children, it is not difficult to marry.


    Su Wanrou was a little helpless. She really didn''t want to get married, but she didn''t want to argue with her mother. Anyway, she was in Mopanshan, and her mother couldn''t guard her every day. She had the final say on whether to marry or not.


    As soon as they left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mad Master and Ah Wei appeared. Mad Master''s eyes were frighteningly bright, and finally divorced, his chance came.

 Chapter 856： romantic

    "Boss, go too far, don''t look at it." Ah Wei stabbed the mad master, and he has been away for a long time, looking at the air.


    The mad master turned his head and stared, but his expression was very happy, and he ordered: "You can get me a bunch of red roses, find a child to send it to your sister-in-law, remember to put a card and sign my name."


    It''s time to chase after the wife.


    Ah Wei nodded, also happy for the mad master, the boss can be regarded as starting to act, but����


    "Boss, what''s your name?"


    Ah Wei had heard the boss mention it before, but he had forgotten it long ago. He only knew the boss''s surname, Ye, and he really couldn''t remember what it was called. The boss kept yelling.


    The mad master rolled his eyes, this Ah Wei is loyal, but his IQ is really worrying, alas, it''s too difficult to be perfect, so let''s make do with it.


    "Ye Haichao, remember."


    Mad Master took out a pen and paper to write his name, but he was afraid that Ah Wei would be unreliable, so he went to the department store and bought dozens of postcards. The name of Long Feifengwu was given to Ah Wei for a long time.


    "Send a bunch of red roses every day. It must be the freshest, and it must be dripping with dewdrops. If this is not done well, I will tell Ah Zhen that you have slept with several women here." The mad master threatened


    Ah Wei''s forehead was frozen, from head to toe, let alone a few, even one Ah Zhen would hack him to death.


    "Boss, you can''t cheat like this. I''m innocent. When have I ever slept with a woman." Ah Wei shouted injustice.


    The mad master snorted softly, "I said you slept before, did Azhen believe me or you? Let me handle this, otherwise you can wait for Azhen to cut it!"


    This kid Awei must exert a little pressure, otherwise he will not be able to handle things without any hair on his lips, that is, he has to go back to Yangcheng, otherwise he will do it himself.


    "Understood? It must be done."


    Ah Wei replied dully? Seeing Brother Sewang, the boss finally revealed his true colors.


    "Go back to Yangcheng tomorrow? Have you found someone to send flowers? If your sister-in-law returns to Mopanshan, she will send a postcard every day? Come on, send all postcards to Zhijun? That girl is more reliable than you." Grandpa thought of a perfect candidate? Lou Zhijun is a very stable girl. She sends a postcard every day to show her presence, so that he will not scare the beauty when he confesses in the future.


    Ah Wei couldn''t understand, "Boss? How good are you sending it yourself?"


    "You know shit? If I send it, I have to send it from Yangcheng Your sister-in-law can guess which one it is, and there is no mystery at all." romantic.


    Ah Wei twitched the corners of his mouth, confirming for the 101st time that the boss was a fool.


    "Boss? You don''t let your sister-in-law know who you are. You don''t have a sense of mystery? You''re a stranger."


    "Didn''t I write my name, Ye Haichao? How come I''m a stranger." The mad master rolled his eyes again and couldn''t explain it to the fool.


    "But my sister-in-law doesn''t know that Ye Haichao is the boss? You are a stranger."


    "Wait for me to deal with Yangcheng? Go to your sister-in-law to confess? She doesn''t know now, okay, she doesn''t understand after talking to you. It''s called romance, you don''t understand!" The mad master became impatient. The kid only knows big P shares, how can you know what romance is.


    When he was in the Far D Army, he had a comrade-in-arms who came back from overseas. He was a rich boy. He was very fluent in bird language and Japanese. Originally, this rich boy didn''t need to go to the battlefield and lived well in foreign countries, but this The young man said that a good man should serve the country with blood, and he went to the battlefield with a group of local old men.

 Chapter 857： Sus father is furious

    In his spare time, the young man also told them some new things abroad. He learned some bird language along with him. What impressed him the most was this romantic. The young man said that love is romantic. If there is no romance, love will have no taste.


    The mad master was very impressed, and he also learned a lot of romantic tricks from the young man. Unfortunately, the young man never came back and was buried in the rainforest forever. To this day, he still does not know what the young man''s surname is. Always called him ''Master''.


    Because the young man said that if he can go back alive, he will continue to be a happy playboy. He cannot let those women know about his history. If he dies, his name will be meaningless.


    The mad master smiled, feeling not as uncomfortable as before. Time is really a good medicine to heal wounds. Maybe in a few decades, he won''t be able to remember the looks of those brothers!


    Awei is too lazy to argue with the boss of the idiot. What is Roman Dick? He only knows how to fight quickly. Like the boss, he probably won''t be able to sleep with his sister-in-law next year. He still has the face to call him stupid. Really stupid.


    However, Ah Wei only dared to complain in his heart. He and the mad master went to two separate ways. One went to the post office to send postcards to Lou Zhijun, and even wrote a letter to warn him not to reveal his identity. He wanted to surprise Su Wanrou himself.


    Ah Wei went to the brothers here and asked them to send dew-dropped roses to Su Wanrou every day, and they also had to clip a postcard.


    "Viagra, when will it be delivered?"


    "One bouquet a day, our sister-in-law will not give it away when she leaves Songcheng. You can have snacks. If you can''t handle it, I will tell your wife that you have stolen 20 yuan of private money." Awei threatened.


    "Understood, A Viagra has a hundred hearts, and it will definitely be done well." His subordinates assured with sincerity that he managed to save the private money, and if his wife found out, he would not be able to save half his life.


    "It must be freshly picked roses that day? Still dripping with dewdrops? Forget it today, and have to pick it in the morning? Let a child deliver it? Don''t let my sister-in-law know that you sent it, remember?"


    "Remember? Our boss is quite romantic."


    The subordinates said with a smile, Ah Wei had a headache when he heard the romance? It seems that everyone knows about the romance? He doesn''t know, hmph, when he goes back he has to ask Fei Zai, this kid certainly doesn''t know?


    The food at the Su family''s evening is very rich? Huo Jinzhi bought the food. He bought a lot of tickets, and Su''s mother bought it very happily. You don''t have to buy it in a hurry like before. Seeing that the grandson is so capable? Su''s mother felt a lot more relaxed, at least her daughter didn''t have to worry about life.


    "Oops? What''s a good day today, it''s a holiday?" Chang Dahong came back from get off work? Seeing a large table of dishes, his eyes lit up.


    Braised pork? Braised hairtail? Sweet and sour pork loin? Garlic pork ribs, Luo Ning soup, some fresh vegetables, and a few bottles of soda, more abundant than the Chinese New Year.


    "Mom, our family has run out of meat tickets this month, where did you get the tickets?" Chang Dahong was curious.


    "Your eldest sister''s, she also bought the vegetables."


    Mother Su said lightly, the smile on Chang Dahong''s face was much more sincere, and the eldest aunt was so generous, she welcomes the eldest aunt to go home every day, but she felt a little sour in her heart, Su Wanrou lives in the country and has not yet worked. She lived a better life than her, and I don''t know where the money came from.


    After a sumptuous dinner, Chang Dahong took the initiative to clean up the table, Su mother told about the divorce, Su father suddenly sank his face, and said angrily: "Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing, just leave when you say goodbye ,outrageous!"

 Chapter 858： rose flower

    Su Wanrou whispered: "What''s the use of talking to you, I still want to leave, Huo Xiu has women outside, and I still doubt my innocence, I can''t live with him anymore."


    "Then you can''t get a divorce either. A good girl doesn''t marry a second husband. How did I teach you? You...you have disappointed me so much!"


    Father Su was very angry, his face was blue, and he glared at his daughter with hatred for being iron.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, she finally knew why Su Wanrou was so cowardly and irritating in the past, the culprit was her father, the sour and rotten smell on her body was more stinky than old stinky tofu.


    The Qing Dynasty is dead, and it''s really **** **** up to say that a good girl doesn''t marry a second husband.


    "You have something to say, how fierce is fierce, you didn''t see Huo Xiu''s face, it was so annoying, Wanrou, an innocent and innocent person, was thrown a bucket of dirty water by him, but he himself was doing **** outside. , we even caught the girl and **** her in bed today, how can we live without divorce." Mother Su was still annoyed when she said that.


    Su Wan said softly: "Do you know who the woman who fooled around with Huo Xiu was? It''s your precious daughter Hu Wanxi. If a good girl doesn''t marry two husbands, can sisters serve one husband together? Dad, you can bear it, I But I can''t stand it!"


    Father Su''s face changed greatly, "Is it Wanxi? Did you make a mistake?"


    How could the youngest daughter get mixed up with the eldest son-in-law, they didn''t know each other.


    "How could there be any mistakes in what you saw with your own eyes? Hu Wanxi and Huo Xiu have admitted it themselves. Hmph, you didn''t see Hu Wanxi''s face, so I wish Wanrou would get out of the way and give her the position of the Hoffman, even if it wasn''t one of them. Mom, let��s share the same father, Hu Wanxi doesn��t take Wanrou as her sister at all, and she doesn��t know how the second aunt taught her all these years.��


    Mother Su took two eye drops at the right time. Her hatred of Huo Xiu was far less than that of Hu Wanxi''s mother and daughter. Back then, the second concubine stumbled a lot on her.


    "I saw it too? That fox spirit is Aunt Su''s sister? The fox spirit also said that Brother Huo''s father called her baby." Tang Xiaonan shouted, and quickly rubbed her arms? Goosebumps came out.


    Chang Dahong, who was washing dishes in the hallway? Listening to the gossip, I forgot to hear the gossip, and I didn''t even bother to wash the dishes? He entered the room and shouted, "Dad, Hu Wanxi is too shameless? My sister-in-law climbed on my brother-in-law''s bed? Can''t make it."


    If she is the eldest sister, she has to get divorced, how disgusting.


    But the Huo family has so much money, it''s a pity to leave.


    Father Su''s face was even more ugly. Tong Yan was innocent? But it was the most true? Tang Xiaonan''s words directly confirmed the adultery between the youngest daughter and the eldest son-in-law.


    "Even so, you can''t just leave the marriage, it''s a shame!" Father Su said angrily.


    "Grandpa, I can''t listen to what you say. The government says divorce is free? Why is it shameful? If you don''t get divorced, you can''t live a life of humiliation? What''s the point of doing this? Well, Wanrou lives comfortably after her divorce? You should be happy for her." Xu Jinfeng couldn''t listen anymore.


    Although Father Su disagreed in his heart, but Xu Jinfeng was a guest? He still wanted to give face.


    He doesn''t care what the government does? But his daughter is not allowed to get a divorce? Not only is her reputation bad, but most importantly, her daughter doesn''t have a job, so how will she live with her grandson? Act on impulse.


    "Is Auntie Su Wanrou at home?" A teenage girl knocked at the door, holding a bouquet of delicate roses.

 Chapter 859： The thoughts that fall high, knock on the door of my heart

    Everyone looked at the door in unison, and Chang Dahong recognized the little girl who lived in the alley.


    "Lingling, where did your flowers come from?"


    Chang Dahong was very curious, such a big bouquet of red roses is not cheap, and the meaning of red roses is also unusual. The aunt just got divorced on the front foot, and someone sent flowers on the back foot, and she is very popular when she looks beautiful.


    "An uncle asked me to give it to Aunt Su."


    The little girl came into the room with the flower in her arms, looked left and right, and determined Su Wanrou, because her uncle said she was the most beautiful in the room.


    "Auntie, I''ll give you flowers, I''m leaving, goodbye."


    The little girl stuffed the flowers into Su Wanrou and waved her hand politely. She had a dime in her pocket. This trip was too good. She wanted to buy a glutinous rice ball tomorrow morning, and she was tired of the steamed rice made by her grandmother.


    "Lingling, who gave you the flowers, which uncle?" Su Wanrou held Lingling, her face a little red.


    She naturally knows what the red rose means, but she hasn''t returned to Songcheng for nearly ten years, who will remember her?


    The men who pursued her back then are all married now, and it is impossible to give her flowers again.


    "It''s an uncle, and my uncle said he sent it for someone else." Lingling said according to her uncle''s explanation, and reminded: "Auntie, there are postcards in the flowers with names on them."


    Su Wanrou found the postcard from the bright red flowers, Xu Jinfeng and Chang Dahong both looked at it eagerly, wondering where it was sacred.


    On the postcard is a waterfall with red and yellow maple leaves next to it. Below is a line of title words����


    The thoughts that fall high are knocking on the door of my heart.


    Su Wanrou''s face turned even redder, she turned it over, and there were indeed three big characters - Ye Haichao.


    But she doesn''t know it.


    "Who is Ye Haichao, Wanrou?" Mother Su asked curiously, itching in her heart. Although she had never met, Mother Su was very satisfied with this Ye Haichao.


    Being able to make a special trip to send roses shows that this person is very romantic? And he has economic strength? Look at these three words, they are written with style? The education level should be not low? There must be a fixed job, and all aspects of the conditions are pretty good? Why? Don''t show up.


    But Mother Su didn''t know that the three characters that Mad Master wrote the best? That''s his own name?


    Su Wanrou shyly shook her head, "How could I know, this name is very unfamiliar."


    Mother Su asked Huo Jinzhi again, "Do you know him?"


    Huo Jinzhi also shook his head? He didn''t know Mad Master''s name, and he would never have thought that Mad Master coveted his mother.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, she knew that the mad master''s surname was Ye Could it be that the mad master''s real name was Ye Haichao?


    But I can''t be sure now, I have to observe and observe again? And Tang Xiaonan can''t understand, why didn''t the mad master come to deliver flowers in person?


    Chang Dahong said sourly: "Eldest sister is really popular. As soon as she got divorced, someone rushed to send flowers."


    Su Wanrou is not happy? She said angrily, "Then you can try to get a divorce, and someone will send you flowers."


    Su Lihong glared at his wife? Chang Dahong snorted angrily? She dare not divorce? The good looks of the aunt.


    Mother Su sank her face and said, "Have the dishes been washed? Are they going to be washed until tomorrow?"


    Chang Dahong had to go out to wash the dishes, but one foot was in the room, and her ears were pointed, lest she might miss out.


    Su''s father was even more angry. Someone sent flowers just after the divorce. If he changed it, he would doubt his daughter''s innocence, let alone his son-in-law. He asked sternly, "Wanrou, tell me the truth. Have an affair with another man?"

 Chapter 860： Who is Ye Haichao

    Su Wanrou''s complexion changed greatly, she looked at her father in disbelief, Huo Xiu only doubted her, and now even her father doubted her, she was stabbed in the heart, and it hurt more than a knife.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could Wanrou be that kind of person? Your own daughter doesn''t know yet. The older you get, the more confused you are." Mother Su was furious.


    "Look at this flower, it was delivered just after the divorce. Who would believe that Wanrou is innocent." Father Su pointed at the rose angrily.


    Su Wan said softly, "I''ll be innocent if someone sends me flowers, Dad, what kind of absurd reason are you doing? I can still prevent others from sending flowers, I don''t even know who this Ye Haichao is, Huo Xiu splashed me with dirty water, You also put a hat on my head, do you want me to prove my innocence with death!"


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback. Su Wanrou in the book is not dead, but the tragedy cannot be repeated.


    "Aunt Su, you can''t die. If you die, Brother Huo will have no mother."


    Xu Jinfeng also said angrily: "Don''t just die or live, it''s a good thing for someone to send flowers, you prove your innocence."


    Su Wanrou covered her face and cried, and said in a fit of anger, "Even my own father doesn''t believe me, so what''s the point of my life."


    Mother Su scolded angrily: "Outsiders don''t believe in her daughter. You are a father and you step on it. Are you still human? Su Dexuan, do you still want to have a good time? If you don''t want to, just break up. I will live with Wanrou, you go. Go with your vixen daughter!"


    Father Su looked embarrassed, and he actually regretted it, but he was used to being majestic and couldn''t hold his face to say soft words, but he was even more afraid of the old woman''s threat, and he really broke up with him where to eat.


    "I''m just asking, but it''s not that I don''t believe it. What are you doing so fiercely?"


    "If you believe it, you won''t ask, and if you ask, you won''t believe it, Su Dexuan, let me tell you? I know my daughter? I will never do such shameless deeds. Only your precious little daughter will do it out of her brother-in-law''s bed. Picking up things." Mother Su scolded? She didn''t save face for the old man at all.


    Father Su couldn''t hold back his old face? He glanced at Xu Jinfeng''s mother and daughter, and then at Mother Su? It meant that there were guests, so give him some face.


    Mother Su snorted coldly? Comforting Su Wanrou? "Don''t cry, everyone knows if you are innocent. You and Jinzhi will live a good life in the future, and your dad and I will be here? It won''t go on."


    "I can make my own money..."


    Su Wanrou choked a few times? Her eyes were swollen from crying, and Father Su was actually still uncomfortable about the divorce, but he didn''t dare to say it again, for fear that the old woman would break up. He''s getting less and less status.


    Early the next morning? The Su family was preparing breakfast, and the alley was very lively? Everyone was busy, going to work, going to school, going to school? Lingling came up again? of dewdrops.


    "Auntie, it was sent by my uncle yesterday."


    Lingling happily stuffed the flowers to Su Wanrou, she made another dime, and tomorrow''s glutinous rice **** are also available. I really hope that Aunt Su is here every day, so that she can earn a dime every day.


    Chang Dahong, who was brushing her teeth, almost swallowed the toothpaste foam, and her heart became even more sour. How much would it cost to send a bunch of roses a day? I didn''t expect it to be so popular. Is that Ye Haichao having a bad brain?

 Chapter 861： another bunch of flowers

    Su Wanrou was cleaning the table and was about to eat breakfast. She saw the flowers in Lingling''s hands, her face turned red again, and she subconsciously looked at the roses on the cabinet. She threw the flowers in anger last night, but Mother Su picked them up. , I also found a canned glass bottle to keep it. After one night, the roses became more and more beautiful, with a faint fragrance, and the simple room became warm and sweet.


    In fact, Su Wanrou''s favorite thing is roses, especially red roses, because red roses symbolize love. In the past, Huo Xiu would also give her red roses when she was dating Huo Xiu, and occasionally she would also send some small gifts such as chocolate poems.


    But after the wedding, the roses and gifts were gone, and Su Wanrou felt lost, but Mother Su said she was too hypocritical, and she had to live in peace when she got married. Romance only existed when they were in love, and she told her not to think about it all day long. Unrealistic things, An Xin and Huo Xiu live.


    After listening to Mother Su''s words, Su Wanrou put aside her petty bourgeois sentiments and lived with Huo Xiu in peace. The romantic things she liked when she was young, she forgot as time passed, but now she was hooked up by these two bouquets of roses.


    Mother Su''s eyes were pleasantly surprised, and she was somewhat satisfied with the mysterious Ye Haichao. Leaving aside the rest, she was full of sincerity, but why didn''t this Ye Haichao send flowers by himself?


    "Lingling, what does the uncle who sent you flowers look like?"


    Mother Su took the flower and asked in a low voice.


    The little girl thought about it seriously, and said while gesturing, "So tall, thin, dark, not as good-looking as my father, he even gave me a dime."


    "Mom, Lingling said yesterday that the one who sent the flowers wasn''t Ye Haichao, he was also doing things for others." Chang Dahong brushed his teeth and came over and said.


    Mother Su glanced at her with disgust, "I''m not Alzheimer''s? Can I forget what I said yesterday? I just ask casually."


    Chang Dahong pouted? My mother-in-law was stubborn and refused to admit it? Obviously she forgot.


    Lingling said loudly, "Mammy Su? Uncle said some time ago that Uncle Ye will go to Auntie Su? I''m going to school, bye!"


    "Go to school? Be careful on the road!"


    Mother Su touched Lingling''s head? She took the little girl to the stairs and came back with roses. Now is the busiest time in the morning. Every family is preparing breakfast? There are people in the corridor? In this scene, everyone''s necks are raised, and the heart of gossip is burning.


    "Mamma Su, is this flower for your eldest girl? Doesn''t your eldest girl have a husband?" Finally someone couldn''t help it and asked.


    "What are you saying? Wanrou is so pretty, so she must be admired by many men? How can she stop others from sending flowers to her door?" Another aunt had a good relationship with Su''s mother and immediately helped her out.


    Mother Su said with a smile, "My family Wanrou is single now? Do you have a good introduction?"


    The whole compound was fried, and everyone on the first floor, second floor, and third floor ran into the corridor? Some people were holding their rice bowls in their hands.


    "Leave? When did it happen? Why did you leave?" Everyone was surprised? I heard Chang Dahong bragging a few days ago? How did her eldest brother-in-law earn money.


    Mother Su''s expression was indifferent, just like she was talking about the trivial matters of daily life, "Just recently, the husband and wife have been separated for a long time, and their relationship has faded. After separation, everyone has a better life, and it''s good to get together and break up."

 Chapter 862： hot eyes love story

    Mother Su didn''t speak ill of Huo Xiu in front of outsiders. Of course she wasn''t noble. She wanted to stab her ex-son-in-law to death with a needle, mainly because Hu Wanxi was involved. She wanted to give the old man some respect.


    But she won''t give up on this matter, she will talk to a few good sisters when she turns around, let them spread the word everywhere, and let everyone know what a **** Hu Wanxi is.


    The neighbors all showed it, Qi Qi stared at the roses in Su''s mother''s hand, and sighed with emotion, women still have to be beautiful, even if they are divorced, they will not worry about getting married.


    It is nonsense that any second-hand goods are not easy to sell. There is only one kind of goods that are not easy to sell, that is, the goods of bad quality, and the goods of good quality, no matter how many hands they have, people will grab them.


    "Mamma Su, you''re joking, Wanrou doesn''t need our introduction, isn''t the one you have in your hands just fine, so sentimental, what does this man do? He should be an intellectual, right?" Someone joked.


    Others echoed: "It must be an intellectual. How can a rude like us understand romance? It''s better to send a pound of assorted vegetables to send flowers!"


    "You know assorted vegetables, eat your assorted vegetables. My mother was blind to marry you this iron rooster."


    "Ouch... If you have something to say, what do you do with your hands? Be gentle. If you break the bowl, you have to spend money to buy new ones. Why is the assorted vegetables bad? You also like to eat them. Roses are flashy, After a few days, it will dry up, and you can��t eat it, and it��s expensive to die. Assorted vegetables are good, a pound can eat for half a month����


    A couple on the third floor had an infighting first and entered the house sparringly. It was not surprising to everyone, but it would be strange when the two of them didn''t quarrel. The more troublesome the relationship, the better.


    "Mamma Su, is Wanrou going to live in Songcheng?"


    "No, she has to go back to Yuecheng, there is something going on there."


    Mother Su''s temperament is very good. While chatting with the neighbors, Father Su sullen in the house? Extremely dissatisfied with Ye Haichao? Sending flowers to such a high-profile must be frivolous.


    "time to eat!"


    Father Su yelled at the door? His face was ugly? Others entered the room knowingly, but they would definitely discuss this matter in private.


    "Who owes you money early in the morning? Who do you want to show!"


    Su''s mother rolled her eyes? She entered the house with flowers in hand, and Su''s father pointed at the flowers and scolded, "Just after the divorce, someone came to send flowers to the door? What kind of etiquette!"


    "Why not? Wanrou is single now Someone sent flowers to show her popularity. When Wanrou used to be a girl, didn''t she often receive flowers."


    Mother Su found another glass bottle from the cabinet? Trimmed the flowers? She stepped into the bottle, and said to Chang Dahong, "Place your room in a while."


    "Hey, this flower is so beautiful." Chang Dahong happily replied, there is no woman who doesn''t like flowers, she and Mother Su are on the same channel this time? I think Father Su is too old-fashioned, it''s a good thing for someone to pursue? .


    "What''s written on this postcard?" Xu Jinfeng was also itching in her heart. People in the city really know how to play? They even gave flowers to their partners, but the flowers were so pretty? She was moved when she saw it.


    That dead thing Tang Laifu? Didn''t even give away a wild chrysanthemum? It was everywhere on the mountain, and I didn''t know how to pick a handful of this dead thing for her.


    Su Wanrou blushed like peach blossoms. She was embarrassed to look at it. Huo Jinzhi silently picked up the postcard. The front was a clear spring, with a few leaves and pebbles falling. ����


    The water and the stone collide with each other, the water purifies the stone, and the stone touches the water.

 Chapter 863： heart rippling

    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes twitched, this Ye Haichao should be a sour scholar, normal people wouldn''t do such a hot-eyed thing, just send flowers when they send flowers, what kind of **** postcards are they doing, he''s not seventeen or eighteen How can a young girl eat this set.


    "Brother Huo, what did you write?" Tang Xiaonan was even more curious, why didn''t you say anything, wouldn''t it be a hot love story?


    "nothing."


    Huo Jinzhi put down the postcard and didn''t want to say a word. Sultan Qing took it and recited aloud, "Water and stone, pounding and pounding, water purifies stone, stone strokes water."


    "puff"


    Chang Dahong, who was eating soaked rice, almost sprayed on Su''s mother, Su''s mother glared at her in disgust, Chang Dahong turned around and laughed wildly, Su Lihong couldn''t help rubbing goosebumps, it was too hot for his ears.


    Su Wanrou lowered her head to the table and counted the rice grains one by one, feeling very complicated in her heart.


    This mysterious Ye Haichao really aroused her curiosity, and also reminded her of the sweet and youthful youth, when she would often excerpt some lingering love poems in the notebook, and also pick up red maple leaves and phoenix trees Leaves, as well as the unique wild flowers and weeds on the mountain are made into specimens in books, and handmade postcards are given as gifts.


    When she was young, even if it was a little unpleasant, it was still sweet, but in recent years, she has not felt sweet for a long time, she only felt that life was full of bitterness, but this bouquet of roses and postcards brought her a trace of long-lost sweet.


    But Su Wanrou was still reluctant to accept it. She was not young anymore. After a failed marriage, she didn''t have the courage to try again. Moreover, she had to take into account her son''s feelings. Remarriage would hurt her child. She couldn''t be too selfish. .


    Father Su''s face was ugly, too arrogant? He would never agree with this Ye Haichao? He was not a good person at all.


    "Big sister, you really don''t know Ye Haichao?" Chang Dahong asked.


    Su Wanrou shook her head? "Never heard of it."


    "Isn''t it supposed to? This Ye Haichao must have seen you, eldest sister, and is very familiar with you? Otherwise, how can I send flowers to our house." Chang Dahong analyzed.


    Mother Su''s heart moved. Although her daughter-in-law is usually unreliable, she was right this time? Ye Haichao must be an acquaintance.


    "Think about it, have any men treated you differently recently?" Mother Su asked.


    Su Wanrou''s ears turned red shook her head vigorously, "No? I didn''t even talk to the man? Could it be the wrong person?"


    "Why, Lingling didn''t give it to you by name. I know what happened. It must be that Ye Haichao fell in love with the eldest sister at first sight and found out the address of our house." Chang Dahong slapped her thigh sharply. ? More excited than receiving flowers.


    Mother Su nodded slightly, this is a bit reliable? Based on her daughter''s appearance, the possibility of love at first sight is very high? Ye Haichao has the vision.


    "Don''t say anything when you eat!" Father Su scolded angrily.


    Chang Dahong shrank her neck? Dare not to say a word? Mother Su put a chopstick and pickled vegetables into his bowl? "Go to Danqing''s room to eat by yourself."


    Recently, she didn''t like anything about the old man, and she wanted to pull off the little hair in front of her forehead. Father Su''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and her self-esteem was severely frustrated. The old woman was about to rebel.


    There were guests at home, and he did not know the woman in the same way. When the guests left, he would teach the old woman a lesson.


    Chang Dahong hurriedly ate dinner and went to work. Before leaving, he said gossip: "I don''t know if I will send flowers tomorrow."

 Chapter 864： Marry a doll?

    Su Lihong smiled gently, "Probably not, it can''t be delivered every day."


    He doesn''t have the patience to change it. It''s okay to send it a few times. It doesn''t cost him the money to send it every day. Roses are not cheap.


    Tang Xiaonan has been able to roughly determine that Ye Haichao is a crazy man. I really can''t see that such a rough man is quite romantic, but why doesn''t the crazy master deliver it himself?


    Is it shy?


    "Send flowers every day, Mom, I want to eat candied roses. Grandpa Qi said it''s delicious." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    "What candied roses? What stuff." Xu Jinfeng had never heard of it.


    "Grandpa Qi said it was a candied fruit made of flowers, but it''s delicious, Aunt Su, can you make it for me?" Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly, and Sultan Qing next to him couldn''t help swallowing, he wanted to eat it too, listen Just delicious.


    Su Wanrou smiled softly, "Okay, I''ll make it for you in a while."


    Xu Jinfeng understood now, and dared to use roses as a snack. She glared at Tang Xiaonan and said to Su Wanrou, "Don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense. It''s such a waste to keep such beautiful roses."


    She felt distressed, what a beautiful flower.


    "There will be more tomorrow, Su Ma''s family can''t let it go." Tang Xiaonan muttered.


    Mother Su said with a smile, "Listen to Xiao Nan, I''ll make candied fruit in a while."


    Sultan Qing swallowed again. He didn''t want to go to school anymore, he wanted to stay at home to eat candied fruit. Father Su had already eaten breakfast, put on a tunic suit, and urged him in the corridor, "Dan Qing, don''t be silly."


    Sultan Qing got up reluctantly and looked at Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan enviously. Why don''t cousin and sister Xiaonan have to go to school?


    "Go to school? How many days will it take to make candied fruit? I can''t eat it at home." Mother Su carried her grandson''s schoolbag and sent him and Father Su to the stairs.


    Even Su Wanrou and Su mother can make rose preserves? The practice is actually not complicated. Rinse the rose petals, add salt to them for at least two hours? After the petals become soft, pour out the stained water? Wait a little longer Drain the roses? Add rock sugar and mix well, then put them in a glass bottle. If there is a refrigerator, put it in the refrigerator. If there is no refrigerator, put it in a cool place?


    "This is too expensive for rock candy? Xiao Nan is really ignorant." Xu Jinfeng was a little embarrassed.


    It cost half a catty of rock sugar to make a candied fruit She knew that the Su family only provided a catty of sugar a month, and her daughter spent half a catty all at once.


    "We also want to eat, but it''s not allowed to say that Xiaonan is not sensible. Our little girl is the most sensible." Mother Su sneered? She really likes this girl Tang Xiaonan.


    Good-looking, white and chubby? Sweet mouth, polite, smart and sensible? I''m so happy when the two are done."


    Huo Jinzhi, who was watching the comic book with Tang Xiaonan, paused his hand, and his ears perked up involuntarily. Cousin and Tang Xiaopang?


    Is grandma getting confused?


    Su Wanrou also smiled, "This way the little girl will become her own family, which is good."


    Huo Jinzhi squeezed his hand and glanced at Tang Xiaonan, who was concentrating on reading the comics. My cousin is such a person that I feel pity for, where does Tang Xiaopang match him, but his mother''s brain has never been very good. It''s normal to be confused. .


    Xu Jinfeng smiled and said, "Your Danqing is so beautiful, my little girl is not worthy of it, stop joking."

 Chapter 865： break up

    "What''s not beautiful about Xiao Nan, you are a mother and you still dislike your own daughter, I think Xiao Nan and Dan Qing are quite compatible, oh, unfortunately, I don''t want to arrange it now, otherwise I really want to decide the marriage now. Now, we will become in-laws." Mother Su was very sorry.


    "That''s good, I really like Dan Qing, but the children are still young, so it''s hard to say about relationships." Since the first time Xu Jinfeng saw Sudan Qing, he immediately moved away.


    She has never seen a boy as delicate and beautiful as Sultan Qing. Huo Jinzhi looks handsome, but he is not half as good as Sultan Qing. Gu Yunchuan can compare, but it is a pity that Gu Yunchuan is too old, and Sultan Qing is eighth. Years old, Xiaonan is seven years old, just right.


    "That''s what I think about. This kind of thing depends on the children''s own thoughts, but in the future, we have to move around more, and the children will play together when they are young, and the relationship will naturally deepen." Su''s mother still hasn''t given up.


    The grandson''s personality is too soft, so he has to find a strong-minded and capable girl like Tang Xiaonan as his wife, and the conditions of the Tang family are good, even if they are not from Songcheng, it doesn''t matter.


    "Mom, let Danqing go to live with me during the holiday, and you can go too, the childhood sweetheart and the two children have the most stable relationship." Su Wanrou came up with an idea, and she also wanted Xiaonan to be her niece.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mind was not on the comic book at all, and he was in a bad mood suddenly. He didn''t know the reason. It should be because he was afraid that Tang Xiaopang would spoil his cousin. It is not suitable to find a wife in the mortal world.


    "Why didn''t you turn it over?"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t see Huo Jinzhi turn the page for a long time after reading it, and stabbed it hard? Huo Jinzhi''s body staggered? He almost fell off the stool, and when he turned his head, he saw Tang Xiaonan''s bulging eyes staring at him? Fat and cousin''s mind.


    My cousin has thin arms and thin legs? I can''t help but be bullied by Tang Xiaopang, he is doing it for my cousin''s sake.


    Mother Su is in a very good mood? She asked with a smile, "Xiao Nan, would you be a bride for brother Danqing?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart is calm and unwavering? She doesn''t change her face? She doesn''t even blink an eye for such a small broken car, Sudan Qing... That''s really a beauty, and it''s quite good to be a little husband.


    Who made her a womanizer!


    "Okay, I like big brother Danqing."


    Tang Xiaonan responded loudly? Mother Su and Su Wanrou were laughing so much that they fell backwards and forwards? Tears came out, Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and continued to read the comic.


    But it felt wrong on the top of her forehead as if there was fire burning, Tang Xiaonan raised her head in amazement? She met Huo Jinzhi''s bright eyes, blinked and asked.


    "Want to eat fried rice cakes?" Huo Jinzhi asked lightly.


    "miss."


    Tang Xiaonan licked her mouth? I haven''t eaten fried rice cakes for a long time.


    "Go out to eat."


    Huo Jinzhi closed the comic strip, put on his coat, and led Tang Xiaonan out? Mother Su gave him a bottle of soy sauce, "Don''t go too far? Come back with a bottle of soy sauce by the way."


    Out of the yard? Huo Jinzhi looked down at Tang Xiaonan, who was a little taller? But he was puzzled. Neither were good.


    "Do you like Dan Qing?" Huo Jinzhi asked calmly, as if he was talking at home.


    Tang Xiaonan walked up and down, chasing the shadow to play, playing like a fool, without looking back, said: "Well, I like it."


    What a beautiful beauty, it''s strange if you don''t like it.

 Chapter 866： Straight man online

    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became dark and deep, looking at Tang Xiaonan, who was sweating, the shadow moved with the movement of people, and he could never catch up with his own shadow, but Tang Xiaonan had a great time, this little fool used Practice has fully proved her IQ.


    "Why do you like it?" Huo Jinzhi didn''t understand. It was the first time that Tang Xiaopang and his cousin met, so they fell in love without saying a word.


    "Brother Danqing is so handsome."


    Tang Xiaonan answered as a matter of course, and squinted Huo Jinzhi, asking such a stupid question.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, and it really was Tang Xiaopang''s answer. This fat girl has always judged people by her appearance.


    "If you don''t like Danqing, I''ll buy you fried rice cakes, lotus root cakes, and chocolate." Huo Jinzhi wanted to save his cousin, but Tang Xiaopang couldn''t help it.


    "Why can''t I like Brother Danqing?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand why she liked Danqing.


    "You don''t look as good-looking as Danqing, and you''re still so fat, Danqing won''t like you." Huo Jinzhi ''cruelly'' explained the reason, and Tang Xiaopang had to recognize the reality earlier. His grandmother and mother were actually talking about Kind words.


    Tang Xiaopang''s mouth suddenly became flat, and he looked down at his small belly and fat arms. Even if she ate less, she still didn''t lose a few pounds. Who made this predecessor''s foundation too good.


    Even if it''s the truth, don''t say it to her face, doesn''t she want to lose face?


    Huo Jinzhi said this, it should be an injustice for his cousin, thinking that she is not worthy of Sudan Qing?


    Hmph, I don''t like it if I don''t like it. She will earn money to buy a stall and buy a house in the future. She will be a wealthy charter woman who takes care of a bunch of beautiful men. She doesn''t want Sudanese anymore.


    Huo Jinzhi felt Tang Xiaonan''s loss, and regretted it a little bit. What he said just now seemed too direct and should be more euphemistic?


    "Don''t think too much? The skin is not too important, you can enrich the soul with knowledge? Poetry and bookishness in the belly? Beauty will pass with time, and knowledge will precipitate..."


    Huo Jinzhi wanted to comfort Tang Xiaopang? But after that, he couldn''t go on talking, and Tang Xiaonan stared at him blankly the whole time? He said it strangely.


    "How many skewers do you want to eat?"


    Already at the rice cake stand? Huo Jinzhi decided to appease the fat girl with delicious food. Tang Xiaonan puffed out her cheeks and said loudly, "Five skewers, two lotus root cakes? Two carrot cakes."


    She''s going to eat this bad guy actually calling her ugly? Hmph, even if it''s the truth, you can''t say it.


    [PS, Tang Xiaonan''s appearance can refer to the pearls in "Please Answer 1988". When the author wrote Tang Xiaonan? Pearls, cute meat buns? The reason why the heroine thinks she is ugly is because she was written on the book. Guided? There is a preconceived idea, and the male protagonist is a straight man of 24 titanium alloy?


    A smile flashed in Huo Jinzhi''s eyes? Did he know that food was Tang Xiaopang''s favorite? He asked the stall owner to fry it as Tang Xiaonan said, and helped to mix the sauce.


    "What else do you want to eat?" Huo Jinzhi asked generously.


    The fat girl seemed unhappy just now, and she had to use food to make her happy.


    "No more."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. In fact, she was no longer angry. Originally, she was just jealous. Since the beauty''s maiden family is not happy, she doesn''t like it, and she can''t get along with the future boss.


    There are so many beauties in the world, she will find more beautiful after earning money.

 Chapter 867： The wind blows, wrinkling a pool of spring water

    Su Wanrou originally wanted to go back to Yuecheng today, but Xu Jinfeng insinuated her to stay because Xu Jinfeng wanted to know if she would send roses tomorrow, and Su Wanrou herself was a little curious, so she stayed.


    Another night passed. In the morning, the Su family were a little restless and careless about their work, especially Chang Dahong and Xu Jinfeng, who could not wait to wait at the gate and pursue gossip. These two people are like-minded and hate to meet each other.


    "Why haven''t you come? I won''t give it away." Xu Jinfeng muttered to himself.


    "I don''t think there''s any money left, roses are not cheap." Chang Dahong guessed that she didn''t take it seriously when she got the eyes that Su mother disliked every day. She was used to being disliked every day.


    If Mother Su makes a good face at her one day, she won''t get used to it.


    "I''m coming."


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were bright, and the first thing she saw was a touch of red at the entrance of the corridor. Sure enough, Lingling came up with a bunch of flowers.


    The other neighbors in the compound were already waiting in the corridor, watching the movement of the Su family secretly. When they saw Lingling arriving on time, they were in high spirits, even more excited than receiving flowers.


    "Will it not be the same person who sent the flowers? It''s not cheap to send a bunch of flowers every day, it would be great if the same person." Some people were sour.


    "You think there are poor people like us everywhere. There are so many people who have banknotes. What is a bunch of flowers?"


    "That''s right, I haven''t seen the world before. When Wanrou was a girl before, we could see flower givers in our yard every day. What''s so strange."


    Several old neighbors ran in unison. They all had been neighbors with the Su family for nearly 20 years. They had a good relationship and naturally helped Su Wanrou to speak.


    "Mamma Su, is the person who sent the flowers a university professor? Only a professor can do such a romantic thing." Someone asked jokingly.


    "I don''t know who sent the flowers? It''s mysterious."


    Although Mother Su said this, she was proud of her face. Even if her daughter was divorced, she would still be pursued by someone? And she was not an ordinary man, but a rich and literate intellectual.


    "It must be a university professor? Maybe it''s FD University, or Jiaotong University?"


    "It may also be from the teacher''s university."


    ...


    Neighbors speculated about the identity of the mysterious person who sent flowers? Much more active than Su Wanrou, the party involved? Mother Su carried the flowers into the house and took out a postcard. The cover was a red maple leaf. pimple.


    ����My heart is also red when it is broken into pieces? Thank you for wearing them together with silver thread The back is the signature of the dragon flying and phoenix dance? Ye Haichao.


    "This Ye Haichao is also true. When will he show up? It''s like working underground."


    Mother Su whispered, she can''t wait to see Ye Haichao, if all conditions are ok? Let her daughter and this man look around, even though her daughter is just divorced? But before the divorce, her daughter and Huo Xiu had been separated for nearly five years ? Now it makes sense to have **** with other women.


    "Big sister is going back today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to send flowers." Chang Dahong is a little regretful? I can''t see a good show.


    Su Wanrou lowered her head to eat? In fact, she didn''t eat a grain of rice for a long time? Her heart was confused by the three bouquets of roses, and she only thought about who Ye Haichao was and when did she see her?


    What does he do, how old is he, what does he look like, is he also from Songcheng...


    All kinds of things, Su Wanrou couldn''t control it at all, she couldn''t stop thinking, just like a poem -


    The wind blew up and wrinkled a pool of spring water.

 Chapter 868： old lover

    Mad Master had already returned to Yangcheng at this time. As soon as he got home, Fei Zai came to report.


    "Boss, that woman has come to inquire every day, and it has been more than half a month."


    "Did you say something?" the mad master asked in a deep voice.


    Fei Zai shook his head, "I didn''t say anything, I just said that I have something important to do with you. No, she said it''s a matter of human life."


    "I see." Mad Master said lightly, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Fei Zai wanted to say something, Awei winked at him, the two went out, let the mad master be quiet, they have been with the mad master for the longest time, they are very clear about him and the woman, don''t look Mad Master is calm now, but he is definitely not at peace in his heart.


    "Why are you stopping me? I also want to persuade the boss not to eat the grass." Fei Zai was dissatisfied.


    "You persuade a fart, the boss knows what he has in mind. Besides, we will have a new sister-in-law soon, so there is no need for you to persuade." Ah Wei said with a smile.


    Fei Zai jumped high, and asked in surprise, "Boss, is this thinking about it? What does sister-in-law do, where are you from?"


    "The one I met in Songcheng still looks pretty good-looking. It''s not worse than that woman, but she''s a little older. She''s still married for a second time, and has a son. By the way, you know her son too."


    "Who is it? It can''t be an old woman." Fei Zai lost interest all of a sudden. He didn''t want an older sister-in-law, who was worthy of his eldest brother.


    Awei glared angrily, "How could the boss like an old woman, don''t worry, she''s a little older, but she looks younger than your daughter-in-law, thirty-six-seven, her son is Huo who often comes to us to buy goods. Sincerely, the former man is Huo Xiu, who just got divorced recently."


    Fei Zai''s mouth was so open that he could fit a goose egg into it, he couldn''t believe his ears, and after a while he asked in a low voice, "Did the boss pry Huo Xiu''s woman?"


    That''s why the divorce? The boss deserves to be the boss, he has the ability.


    "Fart? Isn''t there a Shen Banxia by Huo Xiu''s side? Huo Jinzhi''s mother found out and divorced? And Huo Jinzhi''s mother doesn''t even know that the boss likes her, let me tell you? I just found out now that we Is the boss really stupid? You can''t even pick up girls, do you know romance?"


    "What kind of grams in Rome? What to eat?" Fei Zai was stunned, he knew shit.


    Ah Wei calmed down now, and said with a smile: "What did the boss say? Said he wanted to pick up a girl romantically? Well, pick up a girl and make a fart romantic, just go to sleep and it''s over Look at it. , I guess it will be enough for the boss to marry his sister-in-law next year."


    "The old brain is flooded? Why don''t you persuade him?" Fei Zai''s admiration for the boss suddenly faded a lot.


    "I persuaded it to be useless, okay? Let''s not mix it up, anyway, the boss won''t be able to give birth to a cub? I don''t care when he gets married, I''m going home? Ah Zhen stewed me a big tonic soup? Goodbye!"


    Ah Wei went home in a hurry? Xiaobie Shengsheng is newly married, and he is going home to pay the public food.


    Fei Zai snorted and went home too. It wasn''t that he didn''t have a wife.


    The mad man sat quietly in the room by himself, his mind was full of past events, scene after scene, but his heart was no longer tingling, as if he was watching a movie, it had no effect on him.


    Su Wanrou''s beautiful and delicate face appeared in front of him, the mad master laughed involuntarily, and he didn''t know whether the beauty liked roses or not. After finishing this matter, he went to Yuecheng to chase his daughter-in-law.


    The night passed, the mad master was still asleep, there was movement outside, it was a woman''s soft and soft voice, very familiar, the mad master woke up suddenly, with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 869： 1 more white flower

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Has your boss come back?" Gao Xue Nu asked in a low voice.


    As long as she can think of a way, she won''t come here to be hot and cold, but she has nowhere to go.


    "Why are you here again." The men in the yard looked at Gao Xuenu impatiently.


    Although they don''t know the past between the boss and this woman, but brother Fei is honest with this woman, they naturally can''t give a good face.


    Gao Xuenu''s pale face was even more bloodless, and she pleaded, "I really have something urgent to call your boss. If he comes back, would you please let me know?"


    "Let her in!" The mad master''s voice came out.


    Goddess Gao Xue was pleasantly surprised. She thought she was going to leave again today, and she didn''t have much time. If she didn''t go back, Chen Qian would be suspicious.


    "Go in." The subordinate put Gao Xuenu into the house.


    Mad Master was already dressed neatly, and he only wore formal clothes when he went out. Seeing Gao Xue Nu who walked in, Mad Master was surprisingly calm, and this woman could no longer influence him.


    Gao Xuenu''s appearance has not changed much, and the years have been very tolerant to her. She is still slender and her skin is firm, but she looks a little haggard and her eyes are not as clear as before.


    "Haichao, you are still the same." Gao Xuenu was a little excited and didn''t know what to say.


    In front of this man, she just felt ashamed.


    "Sit down, what''s the matter?" The mad master looked indifferent.


    Gao Xuenu''s heart stabbed. The former Ye Haichao laughed because she was happy, and was angry because she was sad. As long as she wanted, Ye Haichao would try his best to get it. Ye Haichao once said that she was his life.


    She didn''t feel good in her heart. She thought she would see Ye Haichao, who was desolate and old, but in fact, she was still full of energy and tall and straight. Chen Qian was the same age as him, and looked older.


    The man''s words are really not credible. She is Ye Haichao''s life, but after so many years, Ye Haichao is still alive and well, which shows that she is not that important.


    This fact made Gao Xuenu even more at a loss. She was not sure if the mad master would agree, but she had no choice. Instead of looking for another man, she would rather look for Ye Haichao. At least she had a relationship with Ye Haichao. Haichao, how are you? "Gao Xuenu asked timidly.


    Her temperament is very similar to Su Wanrou in the past, weak and slender, pitiful, timid as a rabbit, she speaks softly, and is about the same age as Su Wanrou, but her facial features are still more delicate, and now Su Wanrou has passed by Thanks to Xu Jinfeng''s training, she became much brighter and even more different from Gao Xuenu.


    "You''ve seen it all, I''m doing well, just tell me if you have something, I''m quite busy." The mad master said lightly.


    Gao Xuenv''s heart tingled, this man had no patience to talk to her, but he used to wish her to say more, and he was not happy if she said less. Although she knew the reason was on her own, she was still wronged. After all, she used to be so Beautiful, how can you be so indifferent now?


    She became more and more at a loss, but no matter what, she still wanted to try.


    Gao Xuenu sobbed, covering her face and sobbing, "Haichao, it''s me who''s sorry for you, it''s right for you to hate me, I haven''t had a good life at all these years, Chen Qian...he has a woman outside, he doesn''t care. I, I... I know it''s my retribution. Recently, I always think of the past, Haichao, I was the one who lost you, please forgive me..."

 Chapter 870： hungry tiger

    Mad Master frowned, inexplicably, what is this woman smoking?


    In the past, when Gao Xuenu cried, his heart hurt, but now he just felt impatient, and even if she cried, it was Su Wanrou''s cry that was more endearing.


    Looking closely now, the mad master has discovered again that Gao Xuenv is not as good-looking as before, why did he think Gao Xuenv was a fairy in the sky before?


    At that time, his eyes were probably not very good, but fortunately it is normal now.


    "Life is full of stumbling and stumbling, and there is no smooth sailing. Chen Qian likes the habit of looking for women. You know it before, just turn one eye and close one eye, and take a step back and open the sky."


    The mad master patiently persuaded him for a few words. He thought it was a matter of life. He dared to be a couple who quarreled and asked him to complain about their grievances. It was really sick.


    Gao Xuenu''s crying stopped abruptly, and she stared at the mad master with tears in her eyes. What did she know before, can it be the same before and after marriage?


    He also asked her to open one eye and close the other, take a step back and open the sky, which made her swallow her teeth?


    "But Chen Qian still beat me. He was in a bad mood and took my breath away. Haichao, I really regret it... I''m sorry for you, hit me!"


    Gao Xuenu suddenly rushed in front of the mad master, and half of her body was on top of him. She even grabbed the mad master''s hand and let him hit her. Gao Xuenu, but he was afraid of hurting her. Although he was no longer emotional, he had a better time before, and he didn''t want to hurt this woman.


    "What did I beat you for? I have forgotten what happened in the past. Go back and have a good time with Chen Qian."


    "You''re still blaming me, I know... You should blame me, too. I hurt you back then? I''ve been having a hard time all these years? Haichao, let me compensate you, okay? I''ve always wanted to compensate you... ����


    Gao Xuenu was getting closer and closer? She was sitting on Mad Master''s lap? Like a hungry tiger rushing for food, she was frightened by her thirsty appearance? It was also more certain that Gao Xuenu had something wrong with her brain.


    "What''s wrong with you, get up!"


    Mad master wanted to stand up? But Gao Xuenu was sticking to him like a mollusk? She still hugged him tightly. Even if she stood up, she still hugged Gao Xuenu. The two subordinates heard the movement inside? They probed curiously. When he saw it, he immediately shrank back and closed the door diligently, so he couldn''t ruin the boss''s good deeds.


    "Haichao...I always think of you, I can''t forget you...you were my first man...Do you remember before, I like to eat small walnuts? You always peel them for me, and I Like jasmine? You plant a yard full of jasmine..."


    Gao Xuenu recalled the beauty of the past and shed tears? She didn''t tell a lie, she really regretted it? The mad master once held her in his hand? She was reluctant to say a heavy word? Treat her as a trophy and never care about her like a madman.


    At that time, she thought Mad Master fell into the mud and couldn''t get up again, so she had no choice but to follow Chen Qian, but now Mad Master is still doing well, more majestic than before, and Gao Xue Nu''s bowels are regretful.


    However, she still had some confidence. Before she came, she had inquired that the mad master had not been looking for a woman in these years, and he was always vacant. With his conditions, it was easy to find a woman, but he didn''t. He had been single for so many years. Gao Xuenv felt that Mad Master must still have her in his heart.

 Chapter 871： regarded as a pig

    The mad master''s expression was also a little disappointed. He couldn''t easily forget the love that was unforgettable back then, but it was the past, let alone Su Wanrou now, even if he didn''t, he wouldn''t be able to go back.


    "Let go!" the mad master said solemnly.


    "No loose... Haichao, let''s start over again, okay? I know that you still have mine in your heart, and I also have you in my heart. I made mistakes in the past, and I will definitely treat you well in the future. Give me a chance, okay? Okay?"


    Mad Master frowned, his first reaction was Chen Qian''s conspiracy.


    He knows Chen Qian too well, and does everything he can to achieve his goals. Even if he betrays his wife, he can do it. Recently, Chen Qian has been making small moves in Xiangjiang, and he wants to take his share. Maybe Gao Xuenu is a spy sent by Chen Qian. .


    He''s not that stupid.


    "If you don''t let go, I''m going to push." ??The mad master reminded him, even more impatient.


    It was very hot in Yangcheng today, and Gao Xuenu was even hotter when she was sticking to him, which was annoying.


    "You don''t push me loose... Haichao, can we get back together again, let me have a child for you, our child, if it''s a daughter, like me, if it''s a son, like you, okay... ����


    Gao Xue Nu murmured in a low voice and finally stated her purpose.


    She came to Mad Master to borrow seeds.


    Of course, she can also find other men, but she is not a casual woman, and she has only experienced two men, Mad Master and Chen Qian in her life.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She had followed Chen Qian for several years, and there was no movement in her stomach. Chen Qian adopted another son. That Chen Ye had no respect for her? If you don''t have children, he will have no future? Can you only adopt Chen Ye? In the future, you will have to rely on Chen Ye for the elderly, so let her be better to Chen Ye.


    Gao Xuenu went to consult a doctor? She said that it might be difficult for her and Chen Qian''s sperm and eggs to match, just like the shoes are wrong? If you want to have a child, you have to look at the chance? I can''t wait any longer.


    So she came to find her old lover, Mad Master? Gao Xue Nu was sure that she and Mad Master were an absolute match? Because when she was with Mad Master, she accidentally got pregnant once, Mad Master didn''t even know about it, but Gao Xuenu didn''t want to be a mother at that time, she was afraid that having a child would affect her figure? And she didn''t want to have a child to distract the mad master''s favor for her.


    Gao Xuenu quietly went to the hospital to get it, and then only said that she was not feeling well? The mad master believed it and never knew that he once had a child.


    Since she and Mad Master were able to get pregnant before? They will definitely be able to get pregnant now As long as she has a child? Her status can be stabilized? Chen Ye, that bastard, can no longer be rude to her.


    As for Chen Qian? Gao Xuenu felt that as long as she was more careful, she would definitely be able to hide it. She had no other way out.


    Mad Master was startled, his head banged, and he pushed Gao Xuenu away, looking at her as if he was insane.


    "You are sick, hurry up, I won''t tell Chen Qian these words, but don''t come to me again in the future!" The mad master said sharply.


    Even if he gave birth to a child, he would have to find Su Wanrou to give birth to him. What was the matter with this woman.


    Gao Xuenu threw a sturdy buttock, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t get up, she looked at Mad Master sadly, how could he hurt her with his hands.


    "The tide... I mean it... We used to be so beautiful, don''t you miss it?"


    "I miss a fart, hurry up!"


    The mad master blasted people impatiently, that is to say, he still didn''t know Gao Xuenu''s mind. If he knew that he was just treated as a breeding pig, he would probably want to kill this woman.

 Chapter 872： Cheeky and romantic

    "It''s all dead, so hurry in and pull people away!" The mad master yelled outside.


    The two subordinates standing at the door are like the door gods, standing guard for the boss, afraid that someone who doesn''t have long eyes will go in and ruin the boss''s good deeds. Suddenly, when they hear the roar of the mad master, they can''t help but look at each other.


    Boss, is this desire dissatisfaction?


    The two of them opened the door and cautiously probed their heads. First they saw Gao Xuenu who was sitting on the ground crying, and then they looked up. The boss had a dark face and the atmosphere was serious.


    "Pull people out, don''t put them in again."


    The mad master glared fiercely, and the two of them shivered violently. They didn''t dare to delay.


    "Haichao, are you really so cruel?"


    The girl Gao Xue was sobbing with blood and tears, even her two subordinates softened. The boss of such a beautiful woman was unmoved. The boss deserves to be the boss!


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call Chen Qian and ask him to pick you up." The mad master threatened.


    He is now more certain that it is Chen Qian''s conspiracy. If he is deceived and has nothing to do with Gao Xuenu, Chen Qian will come to the door to settle the account, and he will also go to the road to ruin his reputation, saying that he bullied Mrs. Chen.


    It''s the rules of the road, and it''s not the family''s fault. He and Chen Qian''s Liang Zi can''t involve women. The reason why he, Ye Haichao, is firmly in the top spot in the south, is because of the word loyalty.


    He will never give Chen Qian a handle.


    Gao Xuenu didn''t dare to make trouble anymore. She was hiding from Chen Qian this time. If Chen Qian knew that she was looking for an old lover, she would definitely teach her a lesson.


    "Ye Haichao, you are so cruel!"


    Gao Xuenu was heartbroken and ran out the door with her face covered.


    The mad master brushed off his clothes and glared at his subordinates angrily, "If this woman comes again in the future, she is not allowed to come in."


    "Yes, boss."


    The men responded tremblingly.


    Mad Master snorted coldly and went back to his room to change his clothes. Just now, Gao Xuenu''s tears and lipstick were stuck on his clothes?


    I don''t know if Su Wanrou has returned to Yuecheng? He wrote a letter to Lou Zhijun and asked him to send postcards on time every day? That girl is very safe in her work? It shouldn''t be missed. Beauty will be happy when she receives postcards, right?


    He used to hear from that gentleman? Women like romance, it doesn''t matter if it''s expensive or not? But you must have a heart? There are almost no women who don''t like to receive gifts down to a three-year-old girl, up to 80 Old ladies like to receive gifts.


    What about men? As long as you have a thick skin? With a little more romance and sweet words, there is no woman who can''t be conquered.


    This is the trick that the son-in-law taught him to pick up girls. He has never had the chance to use it. He has never chased after Gao Xue Nv? Because he saved Gao Xue Nv, so this woman promised her? He did not refuse.


    The mad master was going to implement the trick that the son-in-law taught him on Su Wanrou. The son-in-law said that he used this trick to conquer countless women abroad.


    Su Wanrou, Xu Jinfeng and her party went back to Mopan Mountain? It was already dark? After resting for a night, she continued to work the next day. Su Wanrou only briefly mentioned the divorce. Lou Juxiang and the others were very acquainted and did not ask any further questions, for fear of Su Wanrou Not happy.


    At noon, the postman came to the door, "Su Wanrou, the letter is received."


    Su Wanrou came out to receive the letter, but it was actually from Yuecheng, and she didn''t write the mailing address. She opened the envelope suspiciously. Inside was a familiar postcard, her face was like a burning cloud, as bright as the sunset.

 Chapter 873： driving at high speed

    "Where did you send the letter?" Xu Jinfeng asked curiously, her eyes were sharp, she saw the postcard at once, and immediately stopped working, shouting, "Is that Ye Haichao again?"


    The sound of the sewing machine stopped at the same time, and Lou Juxiang and the others all looked at them with piercing energy. Ye Haichao''s name was a man, and there were postcards. There was a situation.


    Su Wanrou nodded shyly. She had already seen the three big characters on the back. Who the **** is this person? How did she pursue them? She even knew that she lived in Mopan Mountain.


    "Is this a postcard? It''s popular in the city to send this, who sent it to you?" Tang Laifeng asked with a smile.


    Su Wanrou''s face turned even redder, how could she be embarrassed to say that, but Xu Jinfeng hurriedly replied, "It''s a man named Ye Haichao. When he was in Songcheng a few days ago, he sent a bunch of roses every day. Those flowers are so pretty, and they''re so cute. I got a postcard and the words on it gave me goosebumps."


    Xu Jinfeng rubbed her arms figuratively as she spoke, Su Wanrou looked embarrassed, regretted opening the letter, and should wait until the evening when no one was there.


    Tang Laifeng and the others stopped working, and surrounded Su Wanrou in a circle, babbled.


    "What is written on the postcard? Is it a love poem? I heard my sister-in-law say that the people in Songcheng are numb, and what else are you talking about dear, baby, ah..." Lou Juxiang exaggeratedly said, everyone booed. laughing out loud.


    "It''s a love poem, I still remember it."


    Xu Jinfeng cleared her throat and was about to read a love poem. Su Wanrou hurriedly covered her mouth, but her small arms and calves couldn''t stop Big Brother Xu, she could just block it with one finger.


    "I''m going to read it to you? The thoughts that fall down high? It''s digging into my heart."


    Xu Jinfeng read a sentence seriously, but she didn''t remember it clearly? Anyway, the general meaning is similar? Tang Laifeng and the others burst into laughter, and tears came out.


    "What''s the matter with your heart? With your mouth or your hands? This Ye Haichao is a sour scholar, right?" Tang Laifeng smiled and wiped his tears.


    "You must be digging with your mouth? What''s the point of digging with your hands, don''t you think? That''s not right? Why don''t you just pick N directly? Don''t all men want this!"


    Lou Juxiang was more serious, but the words she said went straight to the high speed, about to drive into space.


    Tang Laifeng and the others laughed even more wildly? They patted the sewing machine so loudly?


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t take this strength to heart at all ignored it and started to read the second paragraph, "What else? Let me think about it, what is it? Remember, water and stones? Bang bang, water touches stone? Stone touches water? That''s how it is."


    Tang Laifeng and the others were stunned for a while? Qi Qi laughed and winked at Su Wanrou vaguely.


    "It''s clearly just wanting to touch Wanrou, but it''s still bumping, tsk tsk, this can''t be more clear, Wanrou, this man just wants to sleep with you!" Lou Juxiang summed it up sophistically, and it''s still in place.


    "That''s right, I can''t understand it any more, Wanrou, what does this Ye Haichao do, what does he look like, if it''s decent enough, just look everywhere." Tang Laifeng urged.


    Su Wanrou was so embarrassed that she just wanted to sew into the ground. She had lived for thirty-seven years, and it was the first time she heard such straightforward and vulgar jokes. .


    These people are too... too direct. She doesn''t even know who they are.


    "I don''t know, don''t talk about it, you''re ashamed."


    Su Wanrou covered her face, her voice softer than that of a mosquito.

 Chapter 874： see also sour poetry

    Xu Jinfeng rolled his eyes, "What''s so embarrassing, my son is so old, and she''s not a yellow flower girl."


    She added another sentence, "Besides, you haven''t done that for four or five years, so you don''t want to? Thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. Now you are like a wolf like a tiger. It''s impossible to not want to."


    How could poor Su Wanrou stand up to such an interrogation? She always felt that she couldn''t tell what was going on in the room, but Xu Jinfeng said it so frankly, and Lou Juxiang and the others didn''t take it at all. Su Wanrou suddenly felt that it might be true. The only thing is that she is too knowledgeable.


    "Wanrou, why are you ashamed? It''s normal to think about that. Even nuns still think about it. Besides, you really want to be a widow at a young age. If you have a good man, marry a good man. The same goes for Laifeng. Don''t make yourself suffer." Lou Juxiang advised road.


    Tang Laifeng didn''t expect to get involved in her own head, she smiled and shook her head, "I don''t want to get married again, who knows if it''s a human or a ghost, now I just want to earn more money and buy a house in the town, what else? Time to think about it."


    Su Wanrou nodded, "I think so too, I don''t want to get married."


    Everyone rolled their eyes at her, "You are capable of Laifeng? Your family is so good at making money, you don''t need to worry about it!"


    Su Wanrou''s expression was embarrassing, she was indeed not as capable as Tang Laifeng, and she was really able to make money, so she seemed really useless at home, but she still didn''t want to get married.


    "If I don''t marry, I will feel uncomfortable in my heart." Su Wanrou found another reason, remarriage in a family is not conducive to the growth of children.


    But she was despised by everyone.


    "You underestimate Jinzhi too. Those years have been so hard, and your family has survived. If you marry someone now, will he feel uncomfortable?"


    "It doesn''t mean that you have to get married, but don''t miss the good ones. After all, the old man comes with the old man, and the son will have his own home when he grows up. There''s not even a single person to talk to."


    Everyone persuaded hard, all for Su Wanrou''s good.


    Su Wan softened her lips, "Why don''t you persuade Laifeng? Why do you always persuade me? She is younger than me."


    "Can you compare with her? Laifeng will definitely be able to live well by himself, but you can''t do it without a man." Xu Jinfeng spoke quickly? In one sentence.


    The air became a little quieter? Lou Juxiang and the others looked at Xu Jinfeng, really? What nonsense are they telling the truth.


    "My sister-in-law means, you look so good-looking? It''s a pity not to get married Tang Laifeng wants to smooth things out?


    Su Wanrou was not angry, she said softly, "I know that Sister Jin Feng is for my own good? Anyway, I haven''t thought about getting married now? I''ll talk about it later."


    Everyone did not persuade them any more. Marriage is something you have to be willing to do. Persuasion is useless, and it does not mean that you will marry a man. Second marriages must be carefully planned? Male? It''s better to live alone.


    "Look at what''s written on this postcard." Lou Juxiang changed the subject.


    Su Wanrou blushed and turned the postcard over? Everyone gathered and recited in unison.


    - "Oh? The sun in my heart? Calling you with fiery enthusiasm? Follow silently, silently."


    The air was silent for a few seconds, everyone looked at Su Wanrou strangely, and then rubbed their arms together, shaking off goosebumps.


    "It''s sour...the teeth are sour."


    Tang Laifeng touched his cheeks and exaggerated, and everyone else nodded, it was really sour.

 Chapter 875： silent love 1

    "Intellectuals are different. It''s not like when we met people at that time. When we met, we asked if you had eaten, what did you eat? Are you full?"


    "My family is even more annoying. When dealing with a partner, I report to me how many work points he earns every day. After finally entering the city, he is reluctant to buy meat buns for me. I will never want to receive such love poems in my life."


    Lou Juxiang and the others suddenly became infinitely melancholy. Women are inherently longing for romance. Even a rough-hearted person like Xu Jinfeng would envy Su Wanrou for being pursued by such a man who would spend his time sending flowers and postcards.


    "Wanrou is still happy. If a man is willing to treat me like this, I will definitely marry him." Lou Fengxia sighed with emotion.


    Xu Jinfeng said sourly, "My family Laifu didn''t even give me a wild chrysanthemum."


    Several women started complaining about their own men again, and they all disliked them without exception. Su Wanrou let out a long sigh of relief, but she could be considered to have let her go. She shyly glanced at the postcard in her hand with a hint of sweetness in her heart. Packed into a biscuit box with three postcards already lying in it.


    Tang Xiaonan came over a long time ago. She was studying at Mr. Qi''s place before and wanted to come over for a glass of water, but she heard a few married women driving rockets and stood outside the door for a while, so as not to disturb their Yaxing, by chance Hearing his mother''s complaint, he couldn''t help but move.


    Although her father Tang Laifu has a sense of responsibility for the family, he turns over all the money he earns to Xu Jinfeng, and he doesn''t smoke, drink, gamble, work diligently, and has a sideline of slaughtering pigs. In the countryside, Tang Laifu is quite good. man.


    But Tang Xiaonan felt that Tang Laifu was not a good husband, and he didn''t care about Xu Jinfeng. Of course, this may be a common problem of men in this era. Many people are ashamed to show their concern, and even think that big men are tired of women all day long. It''s a shameful thing, nine out of ten men in Mopanshan are similar to Tang Laifu, or even more extreme.


    If there is no romantic pursuit of the mad man, Xu Jinfeng and the others will not complain, but after comparing, they will look at their unsatisfactory men again? Naturally sour.


    Tang Xiao went into the house and drank water? He also poured a glass of boiling water for Mr. Qi and went out? But she went to pick wild chrysanthemums? It is May, and many wild chrysanthemums bloom on the mountain?


    "Xiao Nan wants to pick it back and plug it in?" Mr. Qi helped a pick.


    Now the old man is red-faced and spirited? He is different from a year ago? His only regret now is that he cannot be reunited with his family. Apart from this, the old man has a very comfortable life No, for Dad? He gave it to mom. "Tang Xiaonan pouted P shares to pick flowers.


    The old man was stunned for a moment? The smile on his face was like a blooming flower, and he patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly. She was really a caring little girl.


    Tang Xiaonan picked up a lot of wild chrysanthemums, as well as other wild flowers of several colors, but I can''t name them? It doesn''t look good on its own, but it looks beautiful when put together in different colors? She asked Tang Laifu to give it to her mother after she went back.


    "Does Xiaonan know the flower language of wild chrysanthemum?" The old man smiled.


    "I don''t know, Grandpa Qi? What is it?"


    "Wild chrysanthemum represents silent and single-minded love." The old man said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan silently wrote down, this flower language is very suitable for Tang Laifu? It is also suitable for many men now? Are people who are not good at expressing emotions? They prefer to use actions to show concern.


    When Tang Laifu came home, he saw his daughter standing at the door. He couldn''t help but quicken his pace, holding a **** in one hand and holding Tang Xiaonan in the other, and asked with a smile, "Why don''t you enter the house?"

 Chapter 876： scolded for sending flowers

    "Dad, take this."


    Tang Xiaonan took out the flowers, and the old man kept them with water in the afternoon, and they are still watery now. In order not to make Xu Jinfeng suspicious, she even wiped off the water with a dry towel. It looked like Tang Laifu had just picked it up.


    "Okay, Daddy takes it." Tang Laifu smiled without thinking much, thinking that it was his daughter who picked it up to play.


    "I''ll give it to Mom in a while, Dad, you said you picked it yourself, do you remember?" Tang Xiaonan urged very seriously.


    Tang Laifu was stunned, and looked at the little flowers in his hand in amazement. They were all over the mountains and fields. He could pick a bucket with his eyes closed, and give it to his wife for what to do, and he couldn''t fry it.


    "Your mother doesn''t like it, Xiao Nan plays by herself."


    Xu Jinfeng liked banknotes, and if she gave her some flowers, she might be scolded, saying that he didn''t work hard to earn money, and Tang Laifu didn''t want to take this risk.


    "If mum likes it, give it to mum."


    Tang Xiaonan kept twisting, but Tang Laifu couldn''t resist, so he had to answer, "Okay, okay, go back to your mother."


    "You have to say you picked it yourself, you know?"


    "Understood, your mother will definitely scold." Tang Laifu said dully, he was ready for the storm of the tigress.


    But as long as the girl is satisfied, she can scold her, if it''s a big deal, he just thinks Xu Jinfeng is farting.


    "No, Mom must be very happy, Dad, you believe me." Tang Xiaonan patted her chest and assured that Xu Jinfeng was still envious of Su Wanrou during the day.


    Tang Laifu didn''t take it seriously, the little girl knew shit. He and Xu Jinfeng had been together for more than 20 years, and they knew it like the back of the hand.


    "What are you two whispering at the door? You haven''t come in for dinner yet!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice came out? Tang Laifu went in with his daughter in his arms, holding flowers in his hand? It feels awkward to walk? I really don''t know what the daughter is doing.


    "Do you have sores on your feet?" Xu Jinfeng scolded her again, displeased.


    Tang Laifu rolled his eyes angrily? He never had a good word in his life, so Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said, "Mom? Dad picked such beautiful flowers."


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned? He looked at Tang Laifu in surprise, the flowers were hidden behind his back, Tang Laifu''s old face was hot, and his whole body felt uncomfortable? It was like roasting on a brazier? It was given to Xu Jinfeng.


    "For you."


    After speaking in a rough voice, Tang Laifu walked into the room in a daze, heaving a sigh of relief, he could be considered to have completed his daughter''s task.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Xu Jinfeng happily? Guessing how her mother would behave Should she be too shy? Or happy?


    Xu Jinfeng stared at a large handful of wild chrysanthemums in his hand, mixed with other wild flowers? They are all common in the mountains, and they usually look like that? Now they feel weird and beautiful? But��


    "When you go to work in the afternoon, you go to pick flowers? What kind of flowers do you pick when you are full? What about deduction of work points? It takes an hour to pick such a big handful, you can''t eat or drink, and you can''t exchange money for it. , you got the door locked in your head..."


    Xu Jinfeng rambled on, but it wasn''t as happy or shy as Tang Xiaonan thought it was. Tang Laifu took it for granted, his face was expressionless, and he glanced at Tang Xiaonan, as if he was saying��


    "I got it right!"


    Tang Xiaonan opened her mouth stupidly, her mother said that she wanted to spend the flowers, why did she change her mind at night?


    Is she too stupid, or is her mother changing too fast?


    Tang Xiaonan, who had been tossing around for a while, was a little stunned, and really felt the generation gap, no, it was a gap, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t know that Xu Jinfeng, who had been busy with housework, found a glass bottle and inserted wild flowers. After a long time, her face was peaceful. All smiles.

 Chapter 877： Broken flower = wonton

    The next day, the Tang family''s breakfast was very rich. Xu Jinfeng got up early in the morning and got busy with her work, making shepherd''s purse wontons.


    Shepherd''s purse is delicious, but it is very troublesome to make. There is no ready-made wonton skin, so it has to be rolled by hand, and the shepherd''s purse has to be picked from the mountain. Xu Jinfeng estimated that he went up the mountain to dig for the shepherd''s purse before dawn.


    When Tang Xiaonan got up, the hot wontons were already cooked. Although Xu Jinfeng got up early, she was energetic, smiling, and her voice seemed to be smaller than before.


    ��Have wontons to eat!��


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up, and he rushed over to start eating, but Xu Jinfeng slapped him and reprimanded, "Your father hasn''t eaten yet, neither big nor small!"


    "My dad didn''t eat until the end." Tang Aijun rubbed the back of his head, and his mother''s beating became more and more painful.


    Xu Jinfeng glared fiercely, Tang Aijun didn''t dare to move, but complained in his heart, what kind of crazy his mother smoked today, and suddenly treated his father so well.


    "Send these to your grandpa, hurry up."


    Xu Jinfeng handed over a raw wonton with a dustpan. She wrapped a lot of it and put a lot of stuffing. Tang Aijun ran out with the dustpan, and Tang Laifu just entered the house. He had the same doubts as Tang Aijun at the very solemn breakfast.


    What kind of madness is it to do such a grand occasion every year?


    "Let''s eat."


    Xu Jinfeng held a large bowl of wontons on the table and greeted them lightly, but the bowl as big as a washbasin did not seem at all indifferent.


    The fat wontons floated up and down in the soup. Xu Jinfeng put a lot of lard, and the oil was flowered in circles. It was also decorated with green chopped green onions, which were green and white.


    Tang Laifu was suddenly a little flattered. It had been a long time since he had enjoyed such a grand breakfast in the morning. Even if Xu Jinfeng was in a good mood, he would wrap wontons, or fried rice cakes and fried green onion cakes, which were also eaten by children. He and Xu Jinfeng had the same breakfast for ten years. The sun and the ground are the rice.


    Wouldn''t it be to give a sweet date and then a stick, right?


    Tang Laifu reflected, he has not made any mistakes recently? And Huang Fengxian is dead? There is basically no conflict between him and Xu Jinfeng, that is, the broken flower yesterday? ?


    "I don''t want to eat, let Xiaonan eat? I eat Paofan."


    Tang Laifu felt that it was better not to eat, as it was not safe to eat.


    "You can eat as much as you want? There''s still in the pot."


    Xu Jinfeng stared angrily? Tang Laifu shivered, and sat down honestly. The wontons were so fragrant, and his heart was trembling? Can''t you agree with Jinfeng''s thoughtsTang Aijun rushed back in a gust of wind? Before entering the door, he shouted that he wanted to eat wontons. Xu Jinfeng had already cooked it for him, and it was also a big bowl. Tang Aijun ate it heartlessly.


    Tang Xiaonan was quite puzzled, Xu Jinfeng''s temper in the morning was so abnormal? She was so leisurely and so easy to wrap wontons, but she was too lazy to make them before? It would be good to be able to cook gnocchi.


    But seeing the flowers on the cabinet, Tang Xiaonan understood? In fact, her mother didn''t know how happy she was, but she just didn''t want to say it? Duplicity is the true portrayal of her mother.


    "Dad? Look."


    Tang Xiaonan leaned over? He whispered, and pointed to the cabinet. An uneasy Tang Laifu looked over. The broken flowers that his wife disliked last night were now in a glass bottle. He seemed to understand a little.


    Broken flower = wonton.


    That should be the case.


    I didn''t expect that such a broken flower would be quite effective, then he would go and pick a handful of wontons in the future.

 Chapter 878： Abdominal poetry and gas from China

    "Hurry up, there''s still in the pot."


    Xu Jinfeng also sat down to eat. After a busy morning, she didn''t feel tired at all, but she was refreshed. Tang Aijun snorted and ate half a bowl, and asked, "Do you still have it tomorrow?"


    "Do you eat shit? I want to eat it every day!"


    Xu Jinfeng knocked on it with a chopstick, but Tang Aijun didn''t care, but he ate faster. He didn''t know when he would be able to eat the next meal, so he ate more.


    The effect of wild chrysanthemum has been maintained for nearly a week. This week, Xu Jinfeng walked like the wind, and his work was even catching up with Lou Juxiang, who was the fastest. The Tang family''s dinner table was also much richer than before. This week, Xu Jinfeng''s scolding has plummeted.


    Tang Laifu is still a rotten wood that can be carved. Without Tang Xiaonan''s reminder, the wild chrysanthemum before was about to wither, so he picked a handful of it himself, and without saying anything, just stuffed it into Xu Jinfeng.


    Anyway, Tang Xiaonan felt that her mother was a lot gentler, at least the number of times she beat her third brother on the head was much less, and Huahua''s charm was quite big.


    As for Su Wanrou, the postcards are also sent one by one every day, and the senders are the Yuecheng Post and Telecommunications Office. Those who gossip, but don''t dare to say face-to-face, the Huo family is not what it used to be now, and they have an excellent relationship with the capable people in the village, so they don''t dare to offend.


    In addition, the villagers also heard that the village is going to set up a factory. Tang Pengzheng has already made a report, and the leaders basically agreed. As long as the approval procedures are passed, the factory can be set up after receiving the documents. If the factory is established, the village will have more items. Income? Days have naturally become more prosperous.


    The villagers all know that the biggest contributor to the establishment of the factory is Huo Jinzhi. I have long heard that it is the cheap cloth provided by the relatives of the Huo family. If Huo Jinzhi is offended, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    However, the women in the village are very envious of Su Wanrou. Even if she is divorced, she is still so popular, and she is even more tossed than young people at her age.


    Time flies? The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it is almost summer vacation? The atmosphere in the Tang family is tense? Because Tang Aihua is about to take the college entrance examination, and Tang Aiguo is also taking the high school entrance examination, which are all very important exams in life, Xu Jinfeng deliberately rests every day Work for a long time? Make delicious food for the brothers in a different way? Then let Tang Aijun take them to the town and let the brothers supplement their nutrition.


    The middle school entrance examination is a month earlier than the college entrance examination, and it is held in June. Tang Aiguo is not nervous, he is very sure? And the goal is very firm, he only takes the entrance examination of Yuecheng No. 1 Middle School.


    It''s finally June? God is very helpful It rained before the test? The weather is much cooler, Tang Aiguo went home after the test? Xu Jinfeng didn''t ask him how he did in the test? of.


    "No problem in No. 1 Middle School? I have checked the answer with the teacher, and the teacher said there is great hope."


    Tang Aiguo said it himself, his face looked a lot thinner, he was taller, and he became a lot more gentle.


    Xu Jinfeng was so happy that she hugged her second son and kissed it hard, "When the notice comes, Mom kills pigs and drinks wine, my son is amazing!"


    "I don''t need to set up a bar. I''ll set up a bar after my eldest brother and sister-in-law are admitted to college." Tang Aiguo was a little embarrassed. He was already an adult. Why did his mother say kiss him?


    "Haha... Let''s have a drink together, and the whole village will come to have a drink... I''ll go talk to your grandma."


    The smile on Xu Jinfeng''s face couldn''t be stopped. Even if she earned 1,000 yuan, she wasn''t so happy. She was halfway through the threshold of college when she was admitted to high school. She wasn''t too worried about the boss, and the teacher said she had a lot of hope. , the worst can be admitted to the Yuecheng Teachers College, and it will be good to be a teacher in the future.


    She was going to burn ingots for her ancestors to thank them for protecting her son.

 Chapter 879： Admitted to 1 middle school

    Zhang Manyue and the others were naturally overjoyed when they heard the good news. Zhang Manyue was the most excited and immediately wanted to go out to promote it, but was stopped by Tang Baishan.


    "The notice didn''t come, you go talk shit, if you don''t pass the test, it will make people laugh. No one is allowed to say this. If anyone asks, you all say that the test is not too ideal. Did you hear me!"


    "Patriotic, he said that he did well in the test, so why would he lie?" Xu Jinfeng was unhappy, her son was so good, she didn''t want to hide it at all, and wanted to tell the world.


    Zhang Manyue also chimed in, "If other people''s children don''t get good grades, they will exaggerate a little bit. Our country passed the patriotic exam, but you want to lower yourself and say, your brain is gnawed by maggots!"


    Tang Baishan glared in anger and scolded: "Women''s opinion, you know what seeing is believing, if you haven''t received the notice, you can''t talk about this matter, there are variables in the world, and no one can guarantee that it will remain the same, just do it. Now, I can��t understand what I��m talking to you, anyway, just do as I say, if you let me know who is talking nonsense outside, I will give her a laxative and kill her mother!��


    The old man was really in a hurry. When he finally said it, he made a foul language. He also specially warned Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    The whole family is restless.


    Xu Jinfeng flattened his mouth, responded unhappily, and secretly rolled his eyes, Tang Baishan just pretended not to see it, he was too lazy to care about the juniors, otherwise he would be mad.


    But Zhang Manyue rolled her eyes openly? Expressed her dissatisfaction? She dared to give her laxatives and angered her? She put rat poison in the dishes? Which one is more ruthless.


    However, although the girls were not convinced, they still didn''t go out to promote it? But they were scratching like ten thousand monkeys in their hearts. I wish I could pass a month as one day.


    The Tang family was looking forward to it? Finally, on the eve of the college entrance examination, there were three middle school candidates in Mopanshan, only Tang Aiguo was admitted to the first high school, and the other two were town middle schools.


    The postman was the first to deliver a letter to the Tang family? He called out all the way? "Bring the cigarettes, your family has a champion!"


    Tang Laifu was working, and Xu Jinfeng was preparing to cook at home. When she heard the good news, she rushed out immediately. She took the cowhide envelope from the postman and saw the words "Yuecheng No. 1 Middle School" on the envelope. ? Xu Jinfeng was so happy that he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north.


    "Quanhua Quanxiang has only three admitted to the first high school. Your son is amazing? Today I must beg for cigarettes." The postman said with a smile.


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up, there are only three in this town? Is her son one of them? She gave birth to such a powerful son? I am so proud, so proud, I really want to sing "The East is Red".


    "My second child came back and said that he did not do well in the test and did not perform well. I thought he would not pass the test. Master, wait."


    Xu Jinfeng suddenly calmed down and said a few hypocritical remarks. If it is now, there is a word that can describe it well, that is, Versailles, which is very popular.


    Overjoyed, Xu Jinfeng generously gave the postman a pack of peony cigarettes, "Let''s have lunch at my house, thank you so much for bringing it here on a hot day."


    "If you don''t eat, I still have to deliver the letter. Has your boss passed the college entrance examination? I think he will be able to send another notice next month, haha!" The postman said politely.


    "I borrow your good words, but we didn''t put any pressure on the children. If they don''t pass the test, they will go home and farm." Xu Jinfeng said again hypocritically, and Yu Laidi, who was listening to the wall next door, was about to turn out his eyes.

 Chapter 880： Smartness is inherited from mother

    She didn''t see Xu Jinfeng''s hypocrisy before. A few days ago, she heard Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice discussing with Tang Laifu about which university her eldest son should go to. That tone... Hmph, she was expecting Tang Aihua to be admitted to university, but now she says Such nonsense.


    If God were to open his eyes, he would definitely let Tang Aihua''s name fall to Sun Shan and let her vent her anger.


    Xu Jinfeng sent the postman away, stood at the door and looked at the envelope silly, she was reluctant to open it. She had to wait for the whole family to be ready at night before opening it. The other neighbors came over to say congratulations. Years ago, he was still an ignorant bandit embryo, so why did he suddenly become enlightened?


    "Jinfeng, you are so lucky. After your family is patriotic, you will definitely be able to go to college. We have never been a college student in Mopanshan."


    "It will be there soon. Aihua is not about to take the college entrance examination."


    "Jinfeng, did you go to worship some bodhisattva, or why did your family love China and love the country so suddenly? If you have any tricks, you can''t hide it. My second child is going to enter high school next year. I''m dying of anxiety. already."


    "Yes, Jin Feng, which temple bodhisattva do you worship, talk about it, I will also go to worship!"


    More and more villagers gathered. First, they came to celebrate, and second, they wanted to inquire about some tips. They all agreed that Xu Jinfeng was worshipping the Bodhisattva, and they all inquired about which temple it was.


    "I don''t have time to worship the Bodhisattva. It''s not like you haven''t seen it in the village every day. My family''s patriotism has good grades. The teacher said that he is smart and is born to study. In this regard, it''s up to me. Back then, I took a 100% exam in school. Come on, I just didn''t catch up with the good times, otherwise I would be able to go to university."


    Xu Jinfeng looked proud, her son''s learning is definitely inherited from her.


    "Jinfeng, didn''t you only go to school for three years?" Someone joked deliberately.


    Everyone else burst into laughter. Everyone knew what happened when Xu Jinfeng went to school. They knew very well. They did pass the test in 100%, but the highlight moment was the first grade? Fen, Xu Jinfeng is really a good worker at work? Can he study?


    Otherwise, why have I only been on it for three years? It''s not because I can''t get on.


    Xu Jinfeng''s face changed? He said angrily, "It''s been three years, I can''t make it because I have to help my family? It''s not that I can''t make it? You are not convinced and have a son who will be admitted to the first high school, hum!"


    In another month, she will still be the mother of a college studentthe future? She is the mother of four college students? Quanhua Quanxiang is the only one, this is definitely inherited from her intelligence, these people are pink eye disease .


    The others felt even more sour. Although Xu Jinfeng was not convinced, Xu Jinfeng opened his eyes and talked nonsense, but the fact was that his son was admitted to a high school? If their son did not pass the test, it would not work if he was not convinced.


    God really can''t open my eyes? Why did the Tang family catch up with good feng shui?


    Really evil!


    In the evening, the notice with the bright red seal was placed on the table of the Tang family? Except for Tang Laijin, Tang Aiguo, and Tang Aihua? All the Tang family members were together? Their eyes were bright like light bulbs? They stared at the notice.


    "The notice from No. 1 Middle School is so beautiful." Tang Laifeng said in a low voice, his face full of joy.


    "My family''s patriotism is really promising, and we must put wine, the boss kills the pig, and invites the villagers to eat!" Zhang Manyue was rare and generous, and contributed to the pigs she had raised for more than half a year.


    Tang Baishan also squinted his eyes with laughter. He just went to offer incense to his ancestors, and the credit is naturally attributed to his granddaughter. Since the granddaughter was born, the Tang family has been going smoothly. It''s all good luck brought by the granddaughter.

 Chapter 881： wide-hearted and fat

    "Where is Patriotic? Why aren''t you at home?" Tang Laigui asked.


    Since having a son, Tang Laigui has gained a lot of weight like blowing a balloon. He used to be the thinnest in the family, with a lot of gray hair on his temples. Now people are in good spirits at happy events. Although he has gained a lot of weight, he still looks young. , dyed his hair black again, and looked ten years younger than before.


    Shi Lan has also gained a lot of weight, and she is the same as when she was a girl, and her complexion is also very good. Although Xiao Aiyuan is born weak, she is carefully raised by Shi Lan and Tang Laigui. The seven-month-old little guy grows very well and is white and fat. The fat one looks more and more like Shi Lan.


    Xiao Aiyuan also brought it. Zhang Manyue wanted to hug his grandson, but the little guy didn''t have an eight-pound cousin to take with him. He only knew his parents. After a few moments, he complained that Tang Laigui and the others brought their children too precious, Tang Laigui just laughed, the son he finally got, naturally wants to be more precious.


    "Patriotic went to Songcheng, and together with Laijin, he said he wanted to earn tuition fees. This kid has a big idea." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile.


    "You don''t need children to earn tuition fees, and it''s not that the family has no money. After finally finishing the exam, I won''t let the patriotism rest at home." Zhang Manyue muttered dissatisfiedly, she felt sorry for her grandson running outside on a hot day.


    "If it''s good to go out and run, boys should go outside more often. Like the sixth, he went outside when he was a child. He is the most knowledgeable among our brothers." Tang Baishan agreed greatly. After I went out, I stayed in Mopan Mountain all my life, and I didn''t know a lot of things.


    Zhang Manyue snorted and said, "It''s also the most flowery among your brothers."


    Tang Baishan rolled his eyes with anger. He was too lazy to get to know the old woman. Today is a day of great joy, so he is not angry.


    Tang Laigui smiled and said, "I have a classmate who teaches in No. 1 Middle School. I just sent off the third year of high school. I want to take the first class? Go back and say hello to him? Let''s see if I can assign patriotism to his class."


    "That''s good, if you have acquaintances who can take care of you more? Would you like to send some gifts?" Xu Jinfeng is naturally happy? She is also more and more grateful to Tang Laigui and his wife. worry.


    Shi Lan pursed her lips and smiled. "No need? Just say hello. I usually walk around. Sister-in-law doesn''t need to worry about that."


    Xu Jinfeng laughed, "Then I''m welcome? Tell me when you want to give gifts? I''m going to prepare gifts, and I can''t always ask you to pay."


    "The patriotism has a bright future, and we have a bright face. A little money is nothing. Our family doesn''t speak two words, and the sister-in-law will have a life if she talks like this." Shi Lan said angrily.


    She is broad-minded and doesn''t care about trivial matters, and she is especially grateful to Tang Xiaonan? If it weren''t for her little niece, her son would not be able to keep it? So Shi Lan became more and more convinced that it was a good relationship, because she usually took care of Tang Xiaonan? The genius of letting the child remind her? Saved her son.


    "Do you want me to say that it is the good fortune of our little girl? Xiao Nan has already said that she can be admitted to university if she loves China and the country, but Xiao Nan has been blessed by the gods." Tang Laigui hugged his niece, even if he had a son, His love for Tang Xiaonan did not diminish at all, but even more.


    Tang Xiaonan bowed her head embarrassedly. In fact, she was just encouraging her, and it was because of her own hard work, but she was happiest when Tang Aiguo''s bad luck was lifted.

 Chapter 882： The Bad Luck of Tang Aiguos Past Life

    The time of Tang Aiguo''s accident in the book was a few days before the high school entrance examination. He had a car accident on a remote road. When he was riding his bike to the town, he was hit by a truck, and it was impossible at that time.


    There were no pedestrians on the road, but there were sister and brother Shen Yuzhu. They were eyewitnesses. They said that Tang Aiguo had hit him with a bicycle, and the truck driver didn''t pay much. Much worse, the Tang family has since fallen.


    Later, Tang Aijun''s accident directly caused the Tang family to fall apart, and the family was destroyed.


    Now that the high school entrance examination has passed, the fate of Tang Aiguo should have changed. Tang Xiaonan is very happy. After coming here, she has changed a lot. I believe that the Tang family will be prosperous in the future.


    But Tang Xiaonan still found it strange that Tang Aiguo''s death in the book was too suspicious. At that time, it was the weekend. Tang Aiguo went to town to buy soap by bicycle. Xu Jinfeng just ran out of laundry, so Tang Aiguo volunteered to buy it.


    He is different from the impulsive and reckless Tang Aijun. He is a cautious person. Naturally, he will not take the initiative to hit a truck to find death, but Shen Yuzhu and his brother insisted that Tang Aigun took the initiative to hit him. The truck driver said the same, and then the public security bureau came to investigate. According to Tang Aiguo''s bicycle walking route, he was indeed the one who took the initiative to hit him.


    According to the book, the police handling the case analyzed that Tang Aiguo suddenly turned to the truck in order to avoid something while riding a bicycle, resulting in his death.


    But no one knew what Tang Aiguo was trying to avoid. Sister Shen Yuzhu didn''t see anything, and the traffic accident was over. Tang Aiguo''s life ended at the age of fifteen.


    The cause of his death is also an unsolved mystery.


    But it''s all right now, Tang Aiguo should have avoided bad luck.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a lot more at ease. Next came Tang Aihua. In the book, Tang Aihua was down and down all his life. It can be said that he did nothing. The root cause was his lack of education? Now he has become a hard-working Tang Aihua? It should change.


    The college entrance examination is in early July? The weather is getting hotter? The college entrance examination is located in the county seat, and rural students basically live in hostels? At that time, the rural students were really hard-working, and all those who could pass the test were very good children.


    Tang Aihua''s examination room is in No. 1 Middle School. He doesn''t need to live in a hostel? Tang Aiguo bought a house near No. 1 Middle School? Tang Aihua can live at home, but Gu Zhiyan doesn''t want to live there. The girl invited all the classmates she had a good relationship with, and there were fifteen or sixteen who could live there.


    Xu Jinfeng has entered the city, and she has to cook for the children? Tang Laifeng also went to help. The meals for more than a dozen children? It must be too busy for one person? Tang Xiaonan naturally followed.


    The college entrance examination is coming the next day? The students had entered the city the day before and gathered at the Tang family. They were all a little embarrassed. Xu Jinfeng greeted warmly, "Just like my own family, don''t be restrained, you can eat right away."


    Xu Jinfeng steamed a large bucket of rice, made a large pot of winter melon and pork ribs soup, a pot of fried tofu, and a pot of stewed potatoes with meat. There was enough meat and enough oil. Although it was a big pot dish, it was much more affordable than restaurant dishes. , Tang Aihua''s classmates could not help drooling.

 Chapter 883： Beauty is in the eyes of beholder

    "Auntie is so polite, she cooks so many dishes." The classmates were embarrassed, and there was no such good food at home.


    "You can take the test only after you eat it. You can eat it with an open stomach. Take the test tomorrow. After the meal, there is still watermelon. I will put it in the well to calm it down and eat it later."


    There are not enough tables, Xu Jinfeng simply divides the meal, one person has a big bowl of rice, another bowl of vegetables, and a bowl of soup. If there is not enough, Gu Zhiyan took the initiative to help, her face was flushed, someone joked with her just now, saying that it was her light, Only then can she enjoy the warm hospitality of her mother-in-law, and she is ashamed to death.


    "Zhiyan, you go to dinner, you don''t need to work, just read the book after you eat, you don''t have to work!"


    Xu Jinfeng pushed Gu Zhiyan away. She and Tang Laifeng would finish the job in a while. The exam was the most important thing. Gu Zhiyan obediently went to eat, and took the initiative to go to the female classmate''s side. She was embarrassed to have a table with Tang Aihua.


    She and Tang Aihua''s engagement could not be concealed at all. It didn''t take long for the news to spread. The classmates joked. Although there was no malicious intent, Gu Zhiyan still felt embarrassed. many.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan squatting and eating with a small bowl, Gu Zhiyan carried her to her seat and gave her her seat. Xu Jinfeng immediately brought another small stool over, "You eat for yourself, Xiaonan doesn''t need to worry about it."


    "I like Xiaonan, let her eat here." Gu Zhiyan said with a smile, she really likes Tang Xiaonan.


    Xu Jinfeng let her go, and wanted to put some meat in Tang Xiaonan''s bowl.


    "do not want."


    Tang Xiaonan covered the bowl with her hand. Today''s meat is fat and thin. She doesn''t want to eat a piece of it. She only eats soup with rice? Xu Jinfeng tapped on her head? food."


    "I have money myself? Brother Huo gave it to me." Tang Xiaonan muttered in a low voice? Later, she went to buy popsicles to eat, and she had no appetite at all on a hot day.


    Xu Jinfeng tapped again on her forehead? If there are guests, she will not teach her daughter a lesson. She will look back and search for this girl? Just leave a dime?


    When I look back, I have to tell Huo Jinzhi, don''t give Xiao Nan money at any time, and it''s a dollar? Tang Laifu can''t even get a dollar? Huo Jinzhi''s child is too much for Xiao Nan.


    "Zhiyan, is this your sister-in-law? It''s so cute, I really want to pinch her face." A female classmate asked with a smile.


    "You are neither light nor heavy Don''t pinch Xiaonan." Gu Zhiyan protected Tang Xiaonan, this female classmate is so carefree? She really knows how to pinch.


    "I really can''t see that Tang Aihua has such a beautiful younger sister, she doesn''t look like Tang Aihua at all."


    A few female classmates don''t take children to heart She is beautiful.


    Gu Zhiyan was not too happy, and retorted: "Tang Aihua is not ugly, she looks like Xiao Nan."


    She used to think that Tang Aihua was not very good-looking, and she was big and three thick, but now she can see that she has a good look, and naturally she can''t listen to these words.


    Several female classmates giggled and joked about Gu Zhiyan.


    "Xishi is in the eyes of a lover. Naturally, you think Tang Aihua is very talented and personable."


    "I''m seeking truth from facts, what nonsense are you talking about." Gu Zhiyan blushed to the point of bleeding, and lowered her head to eat, but her chopsticks kept pulling the food, but she didn''t put it in her mouth.

 Chapter 884： college entrance examination

    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, seeing Gu Zhiyan''s shy appearance, could it be that her eldest brother is expected to hold a sweetheart?


    It would be great to marry Gu Zhiyan back home, but it depends on what university Tang Aihua took the exam.


    "Sister Gu, I want soup."


    Tang Xiaonan held up the bowl and shouted, interrupting the teasing of the female classmates. Gu Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed the bowl to serve the soup, but when she got up, she saw that the male classmate next door was also winking at the table, and Tang Aihua was looking at her. Coming over, Gu Zhiyan''s face turned even redder, she lowered her head and walked faster, her heart almost burst out.


    "Look, how good Gu Zhiyan is to your sister, aunt and sister-in-law are family members, Aihua, take your exams well, fight for the title of the gold list, and you will have a good harvest in both career and love!"


    "When the title was inscribed on the Golden List, the bridal chamber was full of candles, but when men were the most proud, Tang Aihua, you should do your best, don''t take the test too badly, and you will embarrass us men."


    "Gu Zhiyan will definitely have no problem taking the FD test. Her grades have always been very stable. Tang Aihua, no matter how bad you are, you have to take an ordinary undergraduate degree in Songcheng. Otherwise, the two of you will live in two separate places. ."


    "But it''s more than that. Gu Zhiyan is both talented and beautiful, and will there be no male classmates to pursue after she arrives at university? Tang Aihua, you can''t create opportunities for others. Brothers are optimistic about you, show your strength in fighting back then, and you must fight for the exam tomorrow!"


    Enthusiastic male classmates, help Tang Aihua with advice and suggestions, Tang Aihua embarrassedly said: "What are you talking nonsense, Gu Zhiyan is not that kind of person."


    "A good girl is afraid of stalking her husband, and even a virtuous woman can''t help stalking her. Tang Aihua, don''t talk nonsense? Read a good book at night? Try to perform exceptionally tomorrow!"


    "Eat and eat!"


    Tang Aihua rolled his eyes impatiently. He didn''t seem to care on the surface? But he felt a wave in his heart? He couldn''t help but look over at Gu Zhiyan''s table, just in time to see her beautiful profile? Gu Zhiyan moved his head, and Tang Aihua seemed to be A bee stung like a change? Turned his head in panic? Like a thief, although he was chewing the meat in his mouth, he didn''t get any taste.


    Why don''t he have a night battle with lights at night?


    He might even hit a few points by cramming. Of course, he definitely didn''t do it for Gu Zhiyan? He just thought Songcheng was pretty good? People go to high places.


    After the classmates had eaten, they all consciously went to review. The environment of Tang''s house is much better than that of the hostel. It is clean and has such good food? I went to the hostel, the environment there is really bad? I can''t sleep well.


    Xu Jinfeng cut the watermelon and spent an afternoon in Jingshui? The watermelon is cool and silky? The bright red melon sac is lined with the black seeds? It looks cool. Xu Jinfeng''s speech was deliberately lowered, and he also walked tiptoically.


    For Xu Jinfeng, she just felt that she couldn''t let her son lose face in front of the classmates, and it was really difficult for the children to take the exam on a hot day. Now that she has earned money, she has the conditions to do this, so she doesn''t feel anything.


    But these classmates have kept it in their hearts, and they will not forget them for decades. They still think that if they become famous in the future, they will definitely repay it.


    Early the next morning, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng made breakfast, worrying about drinking too much porridge and urinating, so she specially cooked dry rice and soup, which was also a light dish.

 Chapter 885： Volunteer

    "Goodbye Auntie, we''re going to take the exam."


    The students had breakfast and said goodbye to Xu Jinfeng and the others.


    "Have a good test, and come here for lunch."


    Xu Jinfeng sent them to the entrance of the alley, and she was actually very nervous, but she tried to pretend that nothing was happening, for fear of affecting her son and daughter-in-law''s exams.


    Two days into the college entrance examination, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng were too busy to touch the ground, serving more than a dozen students with delicious food and drinks. It was finally over. The students were excited to answer the answer, both happy and sad.


    Gu Zhiyan has always been quiet and doesn''t talk much, and many people came to answer her.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''ve already deducted more than 30 points in mathematics, I''m afraid I''m out of play." One of the female students was about to cry, and the expressions of the other female students were not very good. Their grades were all at the average level. If you perform better, you may pass the entrance examination. If you perform poorly, you may miss the university.


    "Go back to school in three days to evaluate your scores, and you''ll probably have a count."


    "If you can''t, just read it again."


    The classmates were discussing in a low voice. Tang Aihua quietly came over and asked Gu Zhiyan in a low voice, "How did you do in the test?"


    Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips and smiled, "It feels okay, many of the topics are usually done, how about you?"


    Tang Aihua touched the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed, "I don''t know either, I''ve done it anyway, I just don''t know if it''s right."


    In fact, he was panicked, because he did it so smoothly, he had never been so smooth, and it seemed that every problem could be done. Tang Aihua felt that this should not be the case. At his level, it was normal to stumble.


    After all, his grades in the class are still lower than average? A lot of people who usually get better grades than him say that the questions are difficult, but they do not go well? Tang Aihua feels that he is not normal? All wrong.


    "I''ve told you about a lot of topics, and it should be fine." Gu Zhiyan said softly? She still had confidence in Tang Aihua.


    She bet on many topics in the college entrance examination this time, and she also explained it to Tang Aihua? As long as you do it carefully, it is basically no problem.


    Tang Aihua couldn''t help but feel more confident. It would be great if he could go to Songcheng. He couldn''t help but ask, "Which university do you want to apply for?"


    "FD University."


    Gu Zhiyan is very determined Her goal is FD? She has been working hard for it all the time? She hesitated and said with a blushing face: "You should also fill in the university in Songcheng."


    Tang Aihua was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood what Gu Zhiyan meant, his face flushed red, and he had nowhere to put his hands and feet? He lowered his head to look at himself, and then said dully after a while, "Yeah."


    Hope his score can be more competitive? Don''t be too low.


    Three days later, Tang Aihua went back to school to evaluate the grades? But after the evaluation, he was even more insecure, this score was too extraordinary? The classmates who were usually better than him in the class? It was actually 30 points lower than him? Tang Aihua felt that he should evaluate Wrong, he has to re-evaluate strictly.


    But even if it is strict, it is still more than twenty points higher. Tang Aihua is a little dumbfounded and can''t make up his mind. He really doesn''t believe that he can take the test so high.


    After a few more days, it was time to fill in the volunteers. Gu Zhiyan did not hesitate to fill in FD University in the first choice, and she filled in other universities in Songcheng for the second and third choice, and wrote in the column of accepting deployment. obey.


    Her family conditions do not allow her to be willful. Although she has confidence in herself, she is not afraid of 10,000, so she has to leave a way out for herself.

 Chapter 886： dont be ashamed?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Under the guidance of the teacher, Tang Aihua filled out Songcheng University''s civil engineering major as his first choice. Songcheng University is also a very good university with a relatively high score. If Tang Aihua''s score is no problem, he will definitely be able to enter, but for the sake of To be on the safe side, the teacher asked him to fill out a relatively ordinary university for his second and third choices, and of course he also wrote obedience there.


    It is good to be admitted to a university, even if it is only a junior college, it is a golden phoenix, like Mopanshan has not produced a single college student for decades, if Tang Aihua can be admitted to a college, he will be the first college student in the village, a proper golden phoenix.


    After filling out the volunteers, Gu Zhiyan and Tang Aihua went back to Mopan Mountain together. Xu Jinfeng asked them to come back for dinner, and by the way asked where the volunteers were filled. Tang Laigui and Shi Lan also came back. Filling out the volunteers was a very grand event, and the whole family had to be neat and tidy. .


    Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue slaughtered chickens and slaughtered fish. It was more lively than the Chinese New Year. Gu Zhiyan was wearing a new dress made by Xu Jinfeng. Compared with the shabby and skinny before, Gu Zhiyan was much prettier now, and Xu Jinfeng would go to town from time to time to deliver food to her and Tang Aihua. Add meals, keep up with nutrition, and look healthy.


    As soon as Gu Zhiyan came, she went to help with the work, but was stopped by Xu Jinfeng, "You don''t need to do it, just go and sit there. After the exam is finally over, have a good time."


    Zhang Manyue also said, "Go and talk to your second uncle and second aunt, they are just about to ask you about your volunteering."


    Gu Zhiyan had to go and sit down. Tang Laigui was chatting with Tang Aihua. Seeing her coming, he smiled gently. He was relieved to Gu Zhiyan. His grades have always been stable, with almost no fluctuations. FD University is basically stable, but Tang Aihua he Some worry, the scores are indeed unexpectedly high.


    "Don''t think too much, your teacher''s suggestion is very good, the admission scores for the second and third choice are relatively low, in case Songcheng University is not online, you can also deploy to the second and third choice, basically no big There''s a problem." Tang Laigui comforted his nephew, fearing that his psychological burden would be too great.


    Tang Aihua twisted: "The second and third choices are all specialists."


    He didn''t really want to go to a junior college. Gu Zhiyan was an FD, but he went to a junior college. It was too embarrassing.


    "What''s wrong with the specialization? If you learn it well, you can contribute to the country. You don''t want to think like this." Tang Laigui raised his voice and severely criticized his nephew.


    He actually looked down on the specialties, hum, thinking that he didn''t even get into the specialties back then, isn''t his nephew just despising him!


    No reason!


    Shi Lan saw his careful thinking and said with a smile in Gu Zhiyan''s ear: "Your second uncle''s college entrance examination score was more than ten points away from the junior college."


    Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips and smiled, but then realized she couldn''t laugh at her elders, so she quickly restrained her smile and lowered her head, but Tang Aihua laughed recklessly, "Second uncle, you are so bad in the college entrance examination, haha, you still say that you have good grades ... whoops..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped on the head, and Tang Laigui stared at him angrily, neither big nor small.


    Tang Laifu came over and slapped his eldest son on the head, "Wings are hard, right? Your second uncle dares to laugh, even if he is 19 points away, is it your **** who can laugh? Laugh again, Laozi interrupts. your feet!"


    Tang Laigui''s face suddenly darkened. His eldest brother usually has a very poor memory. Although his college entrance examination scores have been separated for decades, he still remembers it so clearly, but he has to speak out in front of the juniors. Does he want to lose face?


    Tang Aihua rubbed his head and did not dare to make a sound, but he felt aggrieved in his heart, but when he raised his head, he met Gu Zhiyan''s smiling eyes, and smiled foolishly.

 Chapter 887： Silly boy

    Tang Xiaonan was overjoyed to see it, the silly big brother seemed to be doing a good job, maybe he could be admitted to Songcheng University. Although Songcheng University is not as good as FD University, it is also a 211 University, and it is barely worthy of Gu Zhiyan.


    If eldest brother and Gu Zhiyan are really together, the genes of the Tang family can definitely be changed. Scientists do not say that 90% of the IQ of the next generation is inherited from the mother.


    With a super academic mother like Gu Zhiyan, her eldest nephew in the future will definitely not be bad at learning, hee hee!


    "What are you enjoying, little girl?" Chai Yuxiang looked strange, her cousin laughed like a little fool, obviously the second uncle didn''t say anything funny.


    "Cousin, do you think eldest brother is stupid?"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Tang Aihua, who was still looking at Gu Zhiyan stupidly, and bit her ears with Chai Yuxiang. Chai Yuxiang was happy when she saw it. The child was sincere and laughed so loudly that everyone came over.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Aijun thought there was something funny, so he leaned over and asked.


    Tang Aihua was still acting like a dumb goose at this time, and had no idea that his younger brothers and sisters were laughing at him. Chai Yuxiang pointed it out to Tang Aijun. The child was more sincere and laughed like a fool, and slapped Tang Laifu.


    "Dad, look at how stupid big brother is, and sister Zhiyan is so stupid, haha..."


    The silly boy Tang Aijun shared his happiness with Tang Laifu sincerely. His voice was like thunder, and even Xu Jinfeng, who was cooking, could hear it. Everyone looked at Tang Aihua and Gu Zhiyan, Gu Zhiyan was too embarrassed to raise his head, his face Can drip blood.


    Tang Aihua also turned his head in shame, but in his heart he hated his troublemaker younger brother, and he couldn''t beat this **** to death.


    Tang Laigui and Shi Lan both laughed heartily. They understood the love of young people very well.


    Tang Laifu said nothing, but slapped again, "Chop wood for Lao Tzu!"


    "It''s not that I just chopped it, Mom said enough!" Tang Aijun shouted while rubbing his head, he just chopped a pile of wood, what kind of nerves his father made.


    Tang Laifu kicked over and roared, "I didn''t say enough, go or not?"


    "Go and go!"


    Tang Aijun frowned in pain, and felt even more aggrieved? Who did he provoke? He didn''t say anything wrong, why did the eldest brother act like a fool just now? Why did he beat him?


    Under the influence of Tang Laifu, Tang Aijun did not dare to resist? He went to the yard to chop firewood obediently I was on fire in my heart? Tang Aijun chopped so fast? sweat.


    Tang Aihua made an excuse to go out to the toilet and walked straight to the silly brother. Before Tang Aijun could react, he was dragged outside by his eldest brother''s neck. Then there was a burst of fists and feet.


    Tang Aijun, who was so angry, finally let go, and threatened his stupid brother who was wronged: "I''ll know how to say it later?"


    "Fall... fall."


    Tang Aijun, who had a few bruises on his face, replied tremblingly, but he was ten thousand unconvinced. Wait for him to eat more? If he grows taller, his eldest brother will not be able to beat him? He must take revenge for today.


    Tang Aihua went back to the house with satisfaction, and Tang Aijun gritted his teeth behind him and made a shooting action? Unexpectedly, Tang Aihua turned back suddenly, so scared that Tang Aijun immediately retracted his hand? He even choked? , and then went back to the house.


    Tang Aijun ordered the firewood, washed his face with cold water, and then went back to the house in dejection. No one noticed the bruises on Tang Aijun''s face. Rural children are not so precious, and bumps and bumps are normal, but Tang Xiaonan feels strange , asked curiously, "third brother, what''s wrong with your face?"

 Chapter 888： happy silly kid

    Everyone looked at Tang Aijun, only to find that there were indeed a few different colors on his face. Tang Aijun felt sour in his heart and wanted to tell the truth, but Tang Aihua''s eyes shot at him with murderous intent.


    Tang Aijun shivered, then hesitantly replied, "Fall...fall."


    Tang Laifu came over with a large plate of fried snails, and after listening to it, he slapped him, "Walking all the way, why don''t you choke when you eat?"


    Xu Jinfeng also came over with a plate of steamed eel. She had already passed Tang Aijun, but her palms were itchy. She took a few steps back and slapped her, "Go hold the dishes, if I drop the dishes, I will interrupt them. your hand!"


    Tang Aijun''s head was blinded by the two couples, and the grievances in his heart made his eyes fog up, but he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that the elder brother would beat him harder.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the third brother sympathetically, forgiving her powerlessness, unable to help the third brother who owed money.


    However, Tang Aijun''s sadness only lasted for three minutes. Seeing the sumptuous dishes on the table, his sadness was half gone. His eyes were shining and his saliva was drooling. He was just waiting for the elders to announce that they were eating.


    The last dish was placed on the table, and Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng both invited them. They were 10,000 satisfied with Gu Zhiyan''s niece-in-law. She looked good, studied well, and was sensible.


    Xu Jinfeng took out a few bottles of soda, gave it to Gu Zhiyan first, and then distributed it to others. Men drink, women and children drink soda.


    "This year is a harvest year for our old Tang family. Patriotic was admitted to the first middle school. Aihua and Zhiyan made progress together. Basically, there is no problem with the university entrance examination. The formalities of the garment factory are almost done? There is only one chapter left. It has been issued, our Tang family has had a smooth two years? The children and grandchildren are also very good? They all entrusted the protection of the ancestors, come? The first cup to honor the ancestors!"


    Tang Peng was standing up and pouring wine on the ground. Everyone stood up and sprinkled it on the ground.


    "Everyone sit down to eat? Zhiyan, don''t be restrained, just like your own home." Tang Baishan greeted, afraid of being restrained by Gu Zhiyan.


    Gu Zhiyan nodded, Tang Aihua sat beside her? He put a chicken leg in her bowl? Gu Zhiyan gave him an angry look, "I know how to pick up vegetables myself."


    She gave the chicken legs to Tang Xiaonan next to her. A chicken only has two legs. The elderly and elders didn''t eat it, so she couldn''t eat it.


    Tang Shaozheng and the others are all in their eyes? Nod slightly, she is a polite girl? Chicken thighs are trivial things, and eating them is nothing? But Gu Zhiyan can give it to Tang Xiaonan, indicating that she is knowledgeable and polite? Can respect elders? ? I will definitely be a good sister-in-law in the future.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t eat such a big chicken leg, and she didn''t want to eat it, so she gave it to Tang Aijun, so the remaining half of Tang Aijun was sad, completely healed by the chicken leg, and happily nibbled on the chicken leg with a bruised face.


    "When will the notice arrive?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    Tang Aihua and Gu Zhiyan didn''t know, but Tang Shaozheng had inquired long ago, "The better the school, the sooner it arrives. Zhiyan''s FD University should be there at the end of July, and Aihua''s Songcheng University is estimated to be in early August."


    "I... I may not be able to get into Songcheng University, maybe a junior college." Tang Aihua whispered.


    "The major is also very good. It''s the first college student in our old Tang family, but the notice is expected to be a little late. In short, don''t worry, it will definitely come." Tang Shaozheng was playing a mystery, blushing, he was a little drunk, In a good mood, the wine is not intoxicating and self-intoxicating.

 Chapter 889： ashamed

    Xu Jinfeng was also in a good mood, and said loudly, "I have already prepared the tuition fees. Zhiyan and Aihua, please go to Songcheng and don''t ask for it. You can''t let your classmates look down on it."


    "If there is no tuition fee, the school will pay living expenses. There are 19 yuan and 50 cents a month, and food stamps, which are enough." Gu Zhiyan said with a smile.


    The Tang family was taken aback. It was the first time they knew that they were paid for going to school. College students are indeed high-ranking students. No wonder it was so difficult to take the exam.


    "The country is good, and the salary is paid for going to school. So many college students, how much money must be paid!" Xu Jinfeng murmured.


    Tang Shaozheng said angrily: "College students are the pillars of the country. The country now spends money to support them, so that college students can study with peace of mind and learn their skills well. After graduation, they can make great contributions to the construction of the motherland. What do you know!"


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t help laughing, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "My family, Aihua, will also be the pillar of the country in the future, and I am the pillar''s mother."


    "Then I''m still the father of Dongliang, and you are the only one who can give birth to Dongliang." Tang Laifu was not to be outdone, he drank a little wine, and his courage was much fatter than usual.


    Tang Baishan knocked on the bowl a few times angrily, and scolded: "What are you saying in front of the children, there is no formality!"


    Tang Xiaonan lowered her head and laughed hard, her heart was sweet. After she came to this world, she finally took a big step forward. At least Tang Aihua would not work hard as in the book. This is a very good job, and today''s college students are all gold, and the jobs are all assigned by the state.


    Tang Aihua asked the second brother, "Why did the second brother go to Songcheng?"


    "He helped your uncle to sell cloth. He said he wanted to earn money to buy a house in Songcheng. This kid''s heart is higher than the sky." Although Tang Baishan said so, he couldn''t hide the smugness on his face.


    "When did our family buy a house in Yuecheng? Why don''t I know." Tang Aihua asked curiously. He only found out a few days ago that his family actually owns a house in the city. out of touch.


    "It was bought by your second brother? He made some money last summer vacation? He bought a house in the city and said that he would go to a high school in the future? He needs a place to live." Xu Jinfeng looked proud.


    Tang Aihua was shocked? He really didn''t expect that the second brother bought the house. So this year? The second brother has done so many things, but he is still complacent about his little progress? The second brother kept silent. ? Much stronger than him.


    The pride in his heart vanished immediately, replaced by shame. He is the eldest brother, and he didn''t take the lead? Tang Aihua felt more ashamed the more he thought about it?


    "Then I will also go to Songcheng to find my uncle. The two of them can make money faster and buy a house earlier."


    "You can go if you want. Anyway, you''re going to Songcheng to go to college in the future? It''s better to get acquainted with him early, but Jinzhi will be back in two days? You can go with him, your uncle and Jinzhi''s child." Tang Baishan said.


    Tang Aihua nodded? The desire to make money became more determined. Huo Jinzhi and his second brother were both younger than him? But they both started to make money? He was still spending the family''s money?


    Gu Zhiyan was also very moved. She never thought about buying a house, she just wanted to earn some money to spend for her brother. She went to Songcheng to go to college, and she definitely couldn''t go home often. She was worried that her brother lived alone at home. The money is better, so I go to the town to buy food when I am hungry.

 Chapter 890： nightmare

    Gu Zhiyan gently tugged at Tang Aihua''s clothes and whispered, "Can I follow along?"


    Tang Aihua was stunned for a moment, then simply nodded, "Of course, we will go together then."


    Gu Zhiyan smiled sweetly, nodding happily, the Tang family all smiled and watched the two of them meet head to head and whispered, their hearts were very ironed.


    Tang Laifeng whispered in Xu Jinfeng''s ear: "Sister-in-law, I think after graduating from university, the family will be able to arrange the marriage."


    Xu Jinfeng laughed until his mouth could not close, and nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry, I have prepared the money for marriage."


    In four years, she will be able to earn more money. The eldest''s marriage must be held in a grand manner, and she must prepare more money. There are also the second child, the third child, and the little girl, especially the dowry of the little girl. It is necessary to be heavy. Xu Jinfeng Immediately, he felt a heavy weight on his shoulders.


    It''s just a burden of happiness. No matter how hard it is, Xu Jinfeng will not feel tired. She is willing to work hard. As long as the children are promising, no matter how hard it is, it will be sweet.


    This meal was late, and it was dark outside. After the meal, Tang Aihua sent Gu Zhiyan home. After Tang Xiaonan took a bath, she went back to her room to sleep. Xu Jinfeng had wiped the mat with cold water, and the mat was cool. Yes, it doesn''t feel hot even without a fan now.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was lying on the bed, was still having fun. The fate of the three older brothers had changed by more than half, and only the third elder brother, Tang Aijun, was left. Now Tang Aijun has made rapid progress in his studies. The fates of Jinzhi''s mother and son and Mr. Qi''s father have also changed silently, and this is all her credit.


    Tang Xiaonan fell asleep with a smile and fell into a sweet dreamland. In the dream, Tang Aihua rode a tall horse and a big red flower. He rode back from the town in high spirits. The villagers welcomed gongs and drums. Tang Laifu killed his head. Pig? Celebrating with wine? The whole family gathered, but only the second brother, Tang Aiguo, was missing.


    In the dream, Tang Xiaonan was looking for, looking for? Looking for the second brother everywhere? But no matter who I ask, they are all at a loss? No one knows where Tang Aiguo is.


    Tang Xiaonan was in a hurry and kept walking forward? She wanted to find Tang Aiguo to come back for a drink? While waiting for the red light, Tang Xiaonan saw Tang Aiguo, who was also waiting for the red light.


    Tang Xiaonan ran over happily, Tang Aiguo looked at her with a smile on his face? But suddenly, Tang Aiguo flew out? It hit the car whizzing past, and Tang Xiaonan looked at the statue of Tang Aiguo. It flew in the air like a doll? It fell heavily, and the ground was splashed with blood.


    "Second brother!"


    Tang Xiaonan yelled? His face was covered in sweat? The screams were very harsh on a silent night? It also alerted the Tang Laifu couple downstairs. The couple put on a coat and rushed upstairs. His body was as wet as water, and his hair was wet.


    "...I''m not afraid... Mom is here, I''m not afraid..."


    Xu Jinfeng hugged Tang Xiaonan and patted it lightly. Tang Xiaonan felt the warmth and became quieter. After a while, she slowly woke up, leaning against Xu Jinfeng''s arms without saying a word, her body trembled slightly.


    The dream just now was too real, as if it really happened. She felt that she would not have such a dream for no reason. Maybe it was God who warned her that the danger of Tang Aiguo had not passed yet?

 Chapter 891： warning

    "What dream did Xiao Nan have?" Tang Laifu asked with concern, just now he was so anxious.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she didn''t want to say it, Xu Jinfeng glared angrily, "How can a child remember a dream, go and get a dry towel, I didn''t see Xiaonan covered in sweat!"


    Tang Laifu hurriedly ran out to get a towel. Xu Jinfeng wiped Tang Xiaonan''s hair and body, and changed into dry clothes. She was worried that Tang Xiaonan would be afraid of sleeping alone, so she carried her to her room and slept in the middle as before.


    During this period, Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word. She was thinking about something, but Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu thought she was frightened.


    "Tomorrow let your father call the little girl a soul, I guess it''s scared where you are during the day." Xu Jinfeng muttered.


    Tang Laifu nodded, seeing that his daughter was still dizzy, he was very distressed, he touched Tang Xiaonan''s head, the temperature was normal, he was relieved, the couple lost sleep, and took care of Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan was afraid that they would not be able to work tomorrow, so she yawned and pretended to fall asleep. Only then did Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng sleep at ease. After a while, the snoring sounded, Tang Xiaonan opened her eyes, and her big eyes were in the dark night. Glittering.


    She decided that she must go to Songcheng.


    Early the next morning, Tang Xiaonan announced that she was going to Songcheng. Xu Jinfeng naturally disagreed and coaxed her, "Your brother Huo will be back in two days, and let him take him there."


    "No, I''m going now, I''ll go by myself."


    Tang Xiaonan''s attitude is very firm, like an unreasonable bear child? She doesn''t dare to delay time? She must rush to Songcheng as soon as possible, no matter what the dream means? She will feel at ease only when she sees Tang Aiguo.


    Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu coaxed for a long time? Tang Xiaonan didn''t change his mind and changed his usual obedience? Just to go to Songcheng today, Xu Jinfeng is so angry that his teeth are itchy? Pump it down.


    From Tang Xiaonan''s birth to the present, Xu Jinfeng was not willing to slap her finger, even if she didn''t say a few words? Unlike her three sons, she grew up beating and scolding.


    "Go, go, if you have the ability, you can fly!"


    Xu Jinfeng said angrily, she didn''t care about this dead girl, she was more stubborn than a cow.


    "I''m going by car."


    Tang Xiaonan finished eating and went back to her room? Counted all her pocket money a total of 12 yuan and anise? Most of them were given by Huo Jinzhi, and Tang Aiguo also gave some? Enough to go to Songcheng.


    Putting the money in her small bag, Tang Xiaonan also brought a water bottle? Some snacks? Put on a hat?


    Xu Jinfeng thought she was joking, but when she saw Tang Xiaonan, who was fully armed, she knew that this dead girl was really here, and was so angry that she laughed.


    "Are you going alone?" Xu Jinfeng asked resentfully.


    "Well, I''ll go by myself."


    Tang Xiaonan answered very seriously, it''s time for everyone to see her true strength, even if she goes to Yangcheng, she is not afraid.


    Seeing her daughter''s serious look, Xu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, although she was angry, she still wanted to laugh.


    After stabbing Tang Laifu hard, Xu Jinfeng said angrily, "Look, your daughter is about to go to heaven, I can''t control it anymore."


    "I don''t want to go to heaven. I''ll go to Songcheng to find my second brother." Tang Xiaonan corrected, she didn''t have the ability to go to heaven.

 Chapter 892： runaway

    Tang Laifu couldn''t help but be amused, and coaxed, "Your second brother will be back soon."


    "I have other things to do." Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to explain more, and they couldn''t understand it.


    Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were both eager to go to work, so Tang Aijun stared at their sister.


    "Watch Xiao Nan, if there is anything wrong with Xiao Nan, I will break your foot!"


    The couple threatened Tong viciously, so they went out with confidence. They didn''t think Tang Xiaonan could really grow wings and fly to Songcheng. Some adults couldn''t figure it out for such a long journey, but what a child would know.


    But as soon as they left on the front foot, Tang Xiaonan went out on the back foot. She was not joking.


    Tang Aijun chased after him, and before he could speak, Tang Xiaonan said seriously: "Third brother, something happened to the second brother, let''s go save the second brother!"


    "What? What happened?" Tang Aijun was stunned.


    "Anyway, something happened, you and I go to save the second brother."


    Tang Xiaonan said as she walked, she didn''t have time to explain, and she couldn''t explain it clearly. She couldn''t contact Tang Laijin and the others now, so she could only go by herself.


    Tang Aijun was really frightened. He thought about it for a while, left a note on the table, and rode a bicycle with Tang Xiaonan into the city. He believed in his sister anyway, so he had to go to Songcheng to see it.


    But they forgot that they need a letter of introduction when they go out. Without a letter of introduction, they can''t buy a ticket or stay in a guest house. It''s hard to move. Tang Xiaonan was dumbfounded when she got to the bus station. She forgot about it.


    "Would you like to go back and ask the fourth grandpa to write a letter of introduction?" Tang Aijun was going to go to Lou Zhijun''s house to pick up his bicycle, but he left the car with Lou Zhijun.


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it for a while, and she thought about it. She took Tang Aijun to the ticket window, and there were several people in line. She looked at it carefully, and chose a man in his forties who was wearing shabby clothes behind him.


    Good luck, this man also went to Songcheng? The man took out a letter of introduction and money? He bought Zhang Songcheng''s ticket and left, Tang Xiaonan quickly followed? Handed the money to the conductor? He whispered: "Auntie, my father didn''t give it to me. Buy a ticket with my brother."


    The conductor came out of the window? Looking at the siblings, it''s not surprising that many people with children like to evade fares?


    "Good boy, so good!"


    The conductor complimented her, there are not many children who are so enlightened She only gave one ticket? Tang Xiaonan hasn''t reached her height yet? There is no need to buy a ticket.


    Others didn''t doubt it either, and they were very contemptuous of the man just now, and their ideological awareness was too low to be a child.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Tang Xiaonan took the ticket and led the dumbfounded Tang Aijun to the waiting room? Sitting near the man just now, Tang Aijun also recovered at this moment? I admire my sister, her brain is smart? She is the smartest in the world .


    After sitting in the car for more than four hours, Tang Xiaonan was so sleepy? But there was an explosion at Mopan Mountain? Xu Jinfeng went home to cook? I found the note on the table, and I searched the whole village in a hurry, but I didn''t see anything. Tang Xiaonan''s siblings.


    "You won''t really go to Songcheng, will you?" Tang Laifu asked suspiciously.


    "Impossible, there is no letter of introduction, they can''t buy tickets, will they go to Gu Village?" Tang Baishan guessed.


    Xu Jinfeng immediately urged Tang Laifu to go to Gu Village to find someone, but Tang Laifu found out that the bicycle was gone, and he had a bad premonition. walking.

 Chapter 893： to Songcheng

    Tang Laifu borrowed other people''s bicycles, rushed to Gu Village, fluttered, and had to come back unhappy, Xu Jinfeng cried anxiously, "If I knew I would not go to work, I will guard this dead girl at home, early in the morning. She shouted that she was going to Songcheng, how could she know that this dead girl had eaten bear heart and leopard gall, so she really dared to go to Songcheng!"


    "What are you doing in Songcheng?" Tang Baishan asked.


    "She said she was looking for her second brother, and she said she had a serious business. It was weird, and it was a nightmare last night." Xu Jinfeng said while crying.


    Tang Baishan frowned, her granddaughter was not an ordinary child, she was usually well-behaved, but suddenly she went to Songcheng, is there really something wrong?


    "Don''t cry, boss, hurry into the city and see if you can make it to the last train. Xiao Nan is probably going to find Patriotic." Tang Baishan was not so panicked. The two children even went to Yangcheng a few times. Songcheng should will be all right.


    He was just wondering, how did these two children get the tickets?


    Tang Peng was letting the tractor in the village take Tang Laifu into the city. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, so hurry up to catch the last bus, but on the way, he met Tang Laigui, who was sweating and riding a bicycle.


    "Xiao Nan and Aijun called and said that they have arrived in Songcheng. Don''t worry."


    Tang Laigui screamed from a distance, Tang Laifu''s heart in the air immediately fell to the ground, Tang Laigui rode in front of him, panting: "Why did Xiaonan suddenly go to Songcheng? Just she and Aijun?"


    "right."


    Tang Laifu told what happened in the morning, but said helplessly: "I left a note and walked away quietly. Your sister-in-law and I have searched the whole village, and even went to Gu Village to look for it, when I go to Songcheng You can''t beat that **** of the Aijun to death."


    If this **** could be jailed, how could so many things happen.


    Tang Laigui was amused, "Why don''t they keep silent, they left a note, and they still remember to call when they arrive, the arrangement is well-organized, why are you beating people? Come on, brother, you don''t need to go to Songcheng. The third child and Aiguo are both there? I will take good care of the little girl."


    But Tang Laifu was still worried? "I don''t see that I feel at ease, don''t you know? Xiao Nan had a nightmare last night? She suddenly said that she was going to find her second brother this morning, which is very strange."


    Tang Laigui frowned? It sounded a little weird, so he said, "Could it be that Xiao Nan dreamed something?"


    "Who knows? This kid won''t talk about it? I''d better go to Songcheng for a trip to Anxin. If I don''t tell you, I have to catch the last train."


    Tang Laifu decided to go to Songcheng If he didn''t see his daughter, his heart would fall.


    *********


    Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun took two buses? Finally arrived at Tang Laijin''s residence? It was a house that Tang Laijin bought some time ago. He listened to Huo Jinzhi''s words and bought the house after earning money. The block? The location is also very good, belonging to the urban area.


    This is Tang Laijin''s temporary residence? It''s also an office. He happens to be at home? Huo Jinzhi is also there, and the two are discussing things? Seeing Tang Xiaonan who suddenly appeared?


    Huo Jinzhi regained his senses first? He lost his voice: "Why did you come here?"


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan entered the room, she took the teapot on the table and poured it directly into the mouth of the pot. She was so thirsty that smoke could come out of her throat. After pouring a belly of water, Tang Xiaonan felt comfortable. After drinking most of the pot of herbal tea, he burped.


    "Where''s my second brother? Where is he?"


    After filling the water, Tang Xiaonan asked, and Tang Laijin hurriedly replied: "I went out, I went to play at my classmate''s house, I guess I will be back soon."

 Chapter 894： found it

    "Second brother also has classmates in Songcheng?" Tang Aijun was curious.


    "It''s the one called Hexiang. Her hometown is Songcheng, and her grandparents are here. The summer vacation is over. Your second brother will go to her house to play." Tang Laijin explained.


    To say that this female classmate is really good, she has introduced several big deals. Tang Laijin can''t wait for her nephew to get in touch with Ai Xiangduo.


    "Where does Sister Ai live?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "It seems to be on Nanjing Road, hey... Where are you going, little girl?"


    Before he could finish speaking, Tang Xiaonan ran out, Tang Laijin hurriedly chased him out, how strange the little niece was today, Huo Jinzhi chased after him on a bike, picked up Tang Xiaonan and put it on the bar of the bike.


    No need for Tang Xiaonan to say, Huo Jinzhi rode towards Nanjing Road. On the way, Tang Xiaonan told about the nightmare, Huo Jinzhi frowned, no wonder the fat girl ran over in a hurry.


    "What else did you dream about?"


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan had similar thoughts, and felt that it should be a warning from God, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a terrible dream for no reason, and Tang Xiaonan had dreamed several times before, which helped the Tang family avoid calculations and dangers.


    "A lot of cars, a lot of people, a lot of blood, like rain..."


    Tang Xiaonan murmured, her body trembled slightly, the dream was too real, she could even smell the blood, as if she had experienced the scene, Huo Jinzhi raised a hand and patted her on the head lightly , comforting: "Don''t worry, your second brother will be fine."


    But Tang Xiaonan couldn''t feel at ease. She couldn''t be at ease without seeing Tang Aiguo. Huo Jinzhi pedaled faster. Nanjing Road was not too far from where they lived, and they could get there in about 20 minutes by bicycle. Tang Aiguo is not sure where he is now. Finding someone in the huge city of Songcheng is more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.


    And Guangnan Road is also very big, and I don''t know the address of Aixiang''s house. Fortunately, Huo Jinzhi has been familiar with Songcheng during this time. The streets and alleys are almost the same, and the road conditions are very familiar. He is looking for the intersection? And is it a bustling road? According to Tang Xiaonan''s dream, the place where Tang Aiguo''s accident happened must be a downtown.


    Turning five or six intersections? Tang Aiguo disappeared? Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan were both sweating profusely, especially Tang Xiaonan? The fleshy cheeks were turned into red eggs, and the hair was wet and sticking to their faces.


    Time passes slowly? There are more and more pedestrians on the street? The bells of bicycles can be heard everywhere. It is the rush hour after get off work. Many people are rushing home. Pedestrians come and go on the road? Especially at intersections When the light is red? Densely packed pedestrians are like ants, people stick to people, filling the aisle.


    "Why not, where did the second brother go?" Tang Xiaonan was about to cry and was so anxious.


    She was worried that she had come too late? She couldn''t stop Tang Aiguo''s bad luck. She didn''t want the Tang family to repeat the same fate as the ruined family in the book? She wanted the family to be neat and tidy.


    "Go over there and see, it''ll be alright."


    Huo Jinzhi turned around? Go to Yan''an Road to find him, Tang Laijin and Tang Aijun''s uncle and nephew are running after him? Hot and tired? Tongue out like a dog? , The two had no choice but to catch up, their clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Yan''an Road is also prosperous, and there are many pedestrians. Huo Jinzhi searched around, mainly staring at the intersection. He found two intersections. When he reached the third intersection, Huo Jinzhi''s eyes lit up and he saw Tang Aiguo.

 Chapter 895： Shen Yuzhu again

    Just like in Tang Xiaonan''s dreamland, Tang Aiguo was waiting for the traffic lights, surrounded by crowds of people, he stood at the front, and he only took a few steps to reach the middle of the road, where cars roared past.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart tightened, and he became more and more convinced that Tang Xiaonan''s dream was a warning from heaven. Everything in front of him matched his dream, and he had to stop it quickly.


    Tang Xiaonan also saw Tang Aiguo, and waved and shouted, "Second brother!"


    But the horn was so loud that Tang Aiguo didn''t hear it. He just stared at the traffic light on the opposite side and didn''t notice the situation behind him.


    Huo Jinzhi saw it, his pupils shrank suddenly, Shen Yuzhu and Chen Ye suddenly appeared behind Tang Aiguo, he knew that Shen Yuzhu was taken in by Chen Qian, and Shen Banxia was also with Chen Qian, which made him even more disappointed in Huo Xiu .


    Huo Xiu had sworn before that Shen Banxia would be severely punished, but as soon as he and his mother left, they gave Shen Banxia to Chen Qian. Now Shen Banxia is Chen Qian''s assistant.


    It is Chen Qian who gave his father some benefits, but it also shows that Chen Qian appreciates Shen Yuzhu very much, otherwise Chen Qian would not have to come forward to rescue Shen Banxia. This poisonous snake is really lucky and will be rescued every time.


    But it doesn''t matter, he will shovel the people that Shen Yuzhu relies on one by one, one by one, unless she can get the whole world to stand on her side, he will definitely be able to destroy this poisonous snake.


    Chen Ye is Chen Qian''s adopted son. He is fifteen years old this year. This guy is not only ruthless, but also mentally abnormal. I don''t know how Chen Qian was raised. Playing cards with common sense, and don''t talk about the rules of the rivers and lakes, the appearance is particularly ugly.


    This guy and Shen Yuzhu have similar smells, and they are in a good relationship now? Seeing these two people appearing behind Tang Aiguo? Huo Jinzhi''s whole body sounded an alarm.


    With two poisonous snakes hiding behind, it''s no wonder that Tang Aiguo didn''t have an accident.


    He stopped Tang Xiaonan from shouting? Can''t beat the grass to scare the snake? Tang Xiaonan hasn''t seen Shen Yuzhu yet, she is short? Her vision is not as wide as Huo Jinzhi''s, but she knows that Huo Jinzhi must have a reason, so she shut up obediently.


    Huo Jinzhi stopped the car? He let Tang Xiaonan wait on the sidewalk while he ran over quickly. When he was about to approach Tang Aiguo, he saw Shen Yuzhu say something to Chen Ye? Chen Ye showed a cruel smile on his face? Big alarm, run faster.


    Chen Ye stretched out his hand, this guy is tall and strong, and Tang Aiguo will definitely be pushed into the middle of the road if he is caught off guard? Huo Jinzhi rushed over with all his strength, and when Chen Ye pushed out, he grabbed Tang in time Patriotic, the two rolled with each other for a few laps? They hit the railing.


    Brakes, whistles? And the screams of the crowd... There was a panic.


    Chen Ye''s complexion changed? I didn''t expect Huo Jinzhi to run out again and ruin his business? This **** is his nemesis. Every time he encounters it, there is always something wrong. Chen Ye whispered a foul language and pulled Shen Yuzhu. go.


    Tang Xiaonan had already seen Shen Yuzhu at this time. She didn''t know Chen Ye, but it was definitely not a good thing to be with Shen Yuzhu. She also understood why Tang Aiguo would be in danger. It was Shen Yuzhu, the viper, who was doing the trick.


    His forehead blew up, and Tang Xiaonan chased after him without thinking. The death of Tang Aiguo in the book must have something to do with this slut.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s legs were too short to catch up, so he took off the kettle and smashed it hard at Shen Yuzhu.

 Chapter 896： Chen Ye, who is very similar to Huo Jinzhi

    "Boom"


    The kettle smashed into the back of Shen Yuzhu''s head. Tang Xiaonan was carrying a military kettle. Even if it was empty, it weighed a pound or two. Shen Yuzhu suddenly fell to the ground, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Tang Laijin and Tang Aijun''s uncle and nephew also chased after them, and they didn''t know the situation, but seeing Tang Xiaonan chasing desperately, they tried their best to catch up. Chen Ye saw the two bandits chasing after him, cursed, and dropped Shen Yuzhu. He left, but did not go far, and hid in a nearby alley.


    Tang Xiaonan struggled to catch up, Shen Yuzhu struggled to get up, a bag the size of an egg bulged on the back of her head, and she didn''t know who smashed it, she just climbed up halfway, when a huge momentum hit her, Shen Yuzhu was knocked to the ground again, and his face was in close contact with the hot ground.


    "Kill you and let you kill my second brother!"


    Tang Xiaonan rode on Shen Yuzhu''s back, grabbed her long hair with both hands, and jumped up and down like a horse. Now she felt that her plump figure was too wonderful, and her weight alone would crush this bitch.


    Shen Yuzhu heard Tang Xiaonan''s voice in a daze, but she still suspected that Tang Xiaonan, an idiot, was in Mopanshan, so how could he suddenly appear in Songcheng?


    Her back seemed to be broken, and she could even hear the bones rattling. Shen Yuzhu wanted to overturn the person on her body, but she tried several times, but to no avail. The person riding on her was too heavy, like a hill.


    Chen Ye didn''t know where he was going. Shen Yuzhu was annoyed. They were all selfish things. They ran faster than a rabbit when they encountered danger. It''s a pity that Tang Aiguo couldn''t be killed this time. I''m afraid it won''t be so good next time. Opportunity.


    Shen Yuzhu was in pain and annoyance. She and Chen Ye went out to run errands and went back, and suddenly saw Tang Aiguo at the red light? Shen Yuzhu''s heart was about to move? She hated everyone in the Tang family and wished they all died.


    Tang Aiguo was standing at the intersection unprepared? There was a Mercedes-Benz car in front of him? As long as he pushed it, it would be hell. How could Shen Yuzhu hold back? But she was worried that she was too weak to push Tang Aiguo? So she told Chen Ye. Sheng? Only said that Tang Aiguo was Huo Jinzhi''s good brother, Chen Ye hated Huo Jinzhi thoroughly, and naturally he would not let Huo Jinzhi''s good brother go.


    Although he and Chen Ye have only known each other for a few months, Shen Yuzhu already knows Chen Ye''s character very well? A lunatic who is extremely cold-blooded to the extreme? A lunatic who bites when he sees it.


    But Huo Jinzhi suddenly showed warmth to the Tang family, especially the idiot Tang Xiaonan, Huo Jinzhi obeyed her words? He loved her infinitely, but Chen Ye was cold from beginning to end? He only had a good face for his adoptive father, Chen Qian. .


    But Shen Yuzhu felt that Chen Ye was just doing superficial work? If one day Chen Qian and Chen Ye had a conflict of interest, Chen Ye would definitely give up Chen Qian without hesitation.


    Of course? Chen Qian will also be the same choice.


    Is Shen Yuzhu''s judgment right? As soon as she said that Tang Aiguo is Huo Jinzhi''s good brother? Chen Ye started it. It was very smooth. Once pushed, Tang Aiguo will be separated from yin and yang, and she will be able to vent her anger.


    But Huo Jinzhi appeared lingering, and Tang Xiaonan ruined her good deeds.


    There was another heavy blow on the back, and the pain was so painful that Shen Yuzhu couldn''t breathe. She was also on fire. She overturned Tang Xiaonan to the ground with all her strength, and kicked Tang Xiaonan to the side of the road. Not because Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo were catching up, she wanted to beat Tang Xiaonan to death.

 Chapter 897： The brother of the fairy is naturally a fairy

    Shen Yuzhu cast a stern look at Tang Xiaonan, who was lying on her stomach, turned around and ran, but someone grabbed the back collar, and the whole person was suspended in the air.


    When Tang Laijin rushed over, he saw Shen Yuzhu beating his little niece, and immediately became furious. He stepped forward and grabbed Shen Yuzhu, while Tang Aijun went to help Tang Xiaonan.


    "Where does Xiao Nan hurt?"


    Tang Xiaonan covered her stomach and was speechless. Her face was covered in sweat. Just now, Shen Yuzhu kicked her stomach and almost closed her breath. Tang Aijun was so distressed that she picked up her sister and put it on the side of the road, and rushed over to face Shen Yuzhu fiercely. He kicked hard, and also kicked in the stomach.


    "Biaozi raised you, you dare to beat my little girl, I will kill you!"


    Tang Aijun punched and kicked for a while, his eyes were red, Shen Yuzhu was carried by Tang Laijin, just like the salted fish, he had no resistance, he was beaten and swollen in a short time, his head was buzzing, many pedestrians came around.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo were lying on the ground hugging each other tightly. Huo Jinzhi was below and Tang Aiguo was above. The two were close to each other. They hit the iron railing just now, and their heads were still dizzy.


    After a while, the two of them woke up. When they opened their eyes, they saw each other. They also felt the heat exhaling from each other, as well as the hot body temperature. The distance between the mouth and the mouth was only one centimeter. Chills and goose bumps the size of eggs all over the body.


    "Why don''t you let go?" God asked in sync.


    "You relax first!"


    Once again, the two are still hugging each other.


    Huo Jinzhi was so angry that he pushed the handle hard, M''s was crushing him, this guy was heavier than a pig, Tang Aiguo also moved away, and the two separated?


    After experiencing a catastrophe of life and death? Tang Aiguo is still a little scared. If Huo Jinzhi had not held him in time? He is afraid that he would go to the underworld to report? And he died so badly that he would probably be crushed into meat pie.


    "Thank you!" Tang Aiguo thanked embarrassedly.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at him? Seeing him squirm, he sneered? "Don''t thank me? It was Xiao Nan who saved you."


    Tang Aiguo looked at him in surprise, "Xiao Nan is here too? What''s going on?"


    Huo Jinzhi said about Tang Xiaonan''s nightmare last night, "The situation just now is exactly the same as what Xiaonan dreamed last night? If it wasn''t for her to come here? You are now on duty in the Palace of Hell."


    Tang Aiguo said after a long while, "My little girl must be the reincarnation of an immortal. Based on this, I estimate that she was also an immortal in her previous life, maybe Erlang Shen."


    Are things clustered together? The immortal brother is definitely not a mortal Tang Aiguo has a proud face. His idol is Erlang God?


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes and snorted? "I think you are Marshal Canopy!"


    Tang Aiguo is still triumphant? He doesn''t care about Huo Jinzhi as much? This guy is definitely jealous because Huo Jinzhi doesn''t have a sister.


    Tang Aijun''s scolding faintly spread over, Huo Jinzhi''s expression changed slightly, and he pulled Tang Aiguo to stand up, "It was Shen Yuzhu and Chen Ye who pushed you just now, Aijun should block them."


    "Bastard, I can''t spare them!"


    Tang Aiguo''s expression is gloomy, and he is Shen Yuzhu''s little cousin, who opposes his family everywhere, but his fate is very big. No matter what he does, he can''t kill him. God, I''m afraid it''s not her biological father, it''s really evil.


    The two walked over and were surrounded by many people. Tang Aijun and the pedestrians were arguing. The two got in from the crowd and saw Tang Xiaonan sitting on the ground in a state of embarrassment. Shen Yuzhu was beaten unconscious. Chen Ye and some Lu saw The uneven pedestrians are arguing with Tang Aijun''s uncle and nephew.

 Chapter 898： play dead

    "However an adult bully the little girl, everyone will be beaten to death by you. It''s outrageous." A middle-aged man accused angrily. He wore glasses and looked polite.


    Other pedestrians also felt that Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew was too much. Anyway, Shen Yuzhu was a little girl in her teens. These uncles and nephews were tall and big, and they looked like bandits. They must be bullying people.


    "I beat people. I''m not an adult. This little cousin bullied my sister. I didn''t kill her. I didn''t kill her." Chills, some people dare not say it.


    They don''t feel like they are good people because they are afraid of revenge by Tang Laijin''s uncle and nephew.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, covered her stomach and cried, "My stomach hurts...it hurts to death..."


    Crying and screaming, her voice resounded through Yun Xiao, isn''t she just pretending to be dead, she will too.


    As soon as Tang Aiguo squeezed in, he heard his sister''s cry, and rushed over in a hurry. Tang Xiaonan''s face was like a cat with a colorful face, and the white princess dress had turned gray, as if she had been picked from a garbage heap.


    "Second brother, I''m dying of pain... I can''t see my parents... It hurts... It was Shen Yuzhu who beat me..."


    Tang Xiaonan howled a few times, attracting everyone''s attention, rolled his eyes and ''dizzy'', fell to the ground motionless, Tang Aiguo was taken aback, thinking that his sister was really dizzy, so panicked and hugged him About to be sent to the hospital, Tang Xiaonan opened a slit and squeezed at him? Then she quickly closed it.


    Tang Aiguo is very good? He hugged Tang Xiaonan and cried, "Xiaonan...you must not have an accident? You are only seven years old..."


    Huo Jinzhi was a step late? He came over and saw this scene. At first, he really thought Tang Xiaopang had an accident? But he calmed down quickly. If Tang Xiaopang is really in trouble? Show the bitterness here.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Jinzhi asked seriously.


    "Xiao Nan was beaten by her!"


    Tang Aiguo ''crying'' pointed to Shen Yuzhu. His face was covered in sweat, but passersby thought it was tears, and felt sympathy in his heart. How could such a beautiful little girl be so cruel? It''s no wonder that the little girl''s relatives were so It seems that the little girl (Shen Yuzhu) is not wrong, and definitely not good.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the ''conscious'' Tang Xiaonan. The fat face that was white and tender? Now it has become a cat with a colorful face, and the hair is messed up into a chicken coop? It is more dirty than the one picked up from the garbage.


    Tang Aijun took it seriously, and thought that his sister was really broken? Tears flowed down, and rushed towards Chen Ye like a little leopard? "I fought with you!"


    Chen Ye is taller than Tang Aijun? Maybe Tang Aijun could not beat him in normal times? But now Tang Aijun''s heart is full of anger, and he wants to fight with Chen Ye.


    Tang Laijin saw that Tang Aiguo was acting, but he didn''t bother to remind Tang Aijun, so that it would be more real, so that some "enthusiastic" people would say that they were bullying the small.


    Tang Aiguo also joined the battle. The two brothers were two-on-one. Chen Ye couldn''t even fight. There were several bruises on his body. He couldn''t help but regret it. Must be angry.


    "What are you crazy about, it''s obviously your crazy sister who made the first move, I think your family is crazy!" Chen Ye scolded.

 Chapter 899： born evil child

    "Why did my sister hit this little watch? What good things did you two do just now? Push me hard while I was waiting for the red light. If my friend hadn''t pulled me in time, I''d be dead now!"


    Tang Aiguo looked at this **** coldly, and he wrote down the account.


    "It''s no wonder that the little young man suddenly ran over to hug people just now. It turned out to be to save people. Why are these two brothers and sisters so bad, they are going to hurt people at such a young age, it''s really bad!"


    Some pedestrians just saw Huo Jinzhi''s process of saving people. They didn''t understand what happened at first, but now they all understand, their sympathy for Shen Yuzhu suddenly turned into anger.


    "Some children are born wicked, and they become wicked at a young age!"


    "Yes, there are really bad children. In our alley, there is a child who is only seven years old. In order to prevent the stepmother from having a child, he deliberately pushed the stepmother, causing the stepmother to bleed heavily and almost give her life. In fact, this stepmother is very kind to the child. Okay, what a sin!"


    "Are you Tonglefang? I''ve heard about this too. That stepmother is really pitiful. I heard that she''s divorced."


    "Yes, yes, it''s Tonglefang. After leaving, the stepmother didn''t want to leave. Her parents asked her to leave, saying that she couldn''t live under the same roof with the little beast, and she had to get a divorce."


    "It''s right to leave, that kind of child is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, and living together may die at any time."


    ...


    The wind of the pedestrians suddenly shifted, and they talked about the evil children around them. Almost everyone has such a bad child around them. Although they are young, what they do is outrageous and full of life. cold.


    No one cares about Shen Yuzhu''s life or death, and there are even enthusiasts to report to the police.


    "This is already a deliberate murder, and the police must be arrested, and she cannot continue to kill!"


    "It is useless to report to the police, and there is no evidence, and no one has seen it."


    "At the time, I only looked at the traffic lights. Who would pay attention to these, you guys should be more careful in the future? Stay away from such beasts."


    Some pedestrians also persuaded Tang to come to Jin and them.


    Tang Laijin sighed? "We already knew that this child is not a thing, we belong to a village? Don''t you know? This child''s mother and grandmother were both killed by her? Hey... the tragic one died. what!"


    The curiosity of the pedestrians was immediately hoisted. This is simply an anecdote in the world? The evil children around them are not so powerful.


    Tang Laijin''s eloquence is very good? He said vividly about the death of Huang Fengxian and his daughter, "It happened last winter, her mother was pushed into the cesspool, and she was frozen when she was found in the morning? The bones were broken before they were put into the coffin? Her grandmother hated her because of this, so she sent her to the mountains, and the little beast escaped by herself."


    "How about escaping? Taking revenge on her grandmother?" Pedestrians have never heard of it before. How can there be such a cruel child in the world, even a mother can do it.


    Tang Laijin licked his lower lip? Then he said, "Isn''t that true, this little beast put the poisonous juice of heartbroken grass in the bacon of grandma''s family in the middle of the night? There are five or six days before the Chinese New Year, and all five of her grandma''s family were poisoned? In the middle of the night Sent to the town health center for rescue, but the others were rescued? Grandma is gone? The New Year was originally a joy?


    This little beast''s grandfather''s family is doing white things, and he hasn''t recovered yet. This little beast also knows that he can''t stay in the village anymore, so he ran to Songcheng by himself, and now he still wants to harm my nephew, I will not hide it. If you weren''t afraid of breaking the law, I would have killed this little beast! "

 Chapter 900： crushing beating

    Pedestrians all expressed their understanding, "Don''t talk about you, we all want to kill her when we hear it. It''s not as good as a beast. God will accept her sooner or later!"


    "This beast has a grudge against your family?" Someone didn''t understand.


    Tang Laijin sighed again, "I really have no grudges, it''s just a child playing, my nephew is naughty, maybe he had quarreled with this little beast before, my nephew forgot it a long time ago, but this little beast wrote it down."


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t stop shaking his head, a look of fear on his face.


    Pedestrians are very sympathetic to their uncles and nephews, how can they get into a neuropathy that is worse than a beast, but the law can''t punish this beast, and even if they are caught, they can''t be sentenced.


    Chen Ye was completely crushed by Tang Aiguo''s brothers, and he suffered a lot of injuries. He heard Tang Laijin''s words and couldn''t help but glance at Shen Yuzhu. No wonder his adoptive father said that Shen Yuzhu would be more promising than him in the future. He was at Shen Yuzhu''s age. Haven''t done so much yet!


    In this respect, he is indeed inferior to others.


    Chen Ye was aroused to be competitive, and he will have to be more ruthless in the future, he can''t even be a girl, and he can''t let his adoptive father look down on him.


    It''s just that now he can''t even beat these two bandits, this distraction, and he received several punches on the body. Brother Tang Aiguo cooperated unintentionally, one punched, the other kicked, and Chen Ye was knocked to the ground in a short while. .


    "What are you doing!"


    The person wearing the red armband came over, and the sharp whistle made the passersby who were watching the lively go away in a hurry. Tang Laijin hurried over, kicked Chen Ye a few times in a row, and kicked Shen Yuzhu hard in the stomach. , to avenge the little niece, and then dragged the Tang Aiguo brothers to run.


    Huo Jinzhi also picked up Tang Xiaonan and ran. When the red armband came over, they had already ridden away on bicycles, leaving only the two people on the ground with scars. Chen Ye was better? Shen Yuzhu didn''t even see it? His facial features were deformed.


    The red armband ran over and saw that they were two children, very angry? How dare they beat the children in broad daylight? They beat them so badly that they are not human?


    "Do you know the murderer? What''s his name?" the red armband asked.


    Shen Yuzhu also woke up, and was about to name Tang Aiguo brothers? Chen Ye said first? "I don''t know them, so I rushed up to beat my sister and me out of nowhere, and stole our pocket money."


    "It must be those little red guys again, sooner or later I will catch them!"


    The red armband cursed in a low voice? Then he asked with concern: "Where are your adults? Do you want to take you home?"


    "Thank you? We can go by ourselves Chen Ye refused, picked up Shen Yuzhu, and the two limped away.


    A little further away from the red armbands, Chen Yecai warned: "Don''t get involved with people who eat public meals, especially these red armbands? They like to be nosy the most, and foster father doesn''t like them very much!"


    Shen Yuzhu nodded? "I see."


    She didn''t ask the reason, she could guess it? Chen Qian did something very speculative. If the red armband knew about it, he would definitely report it? It would be bad luck.


    And Huo Jinzhi and Tang Laijin? What they did was also speculative. Shen Yuzhu originally wanted to report it, but Shen Banxia did not allow her to do it, saying that she was seeking her own death because they were now living under the protection of Chen Qian. His own P shares are not clean, and reporting Huo Jinzhi and the others is equivalent to exposing himself, and everyone has no good fruit to eat.


    Shen Yuzhu touched her hot face, her head was dizzy, and she hated the Tang family even more. Sooner or later, she would make all the Tang family and Huo Jinzhi die.

 Chapter 901： little widow

    Huo Jinzhi and the others ran back home, all tired and paralyzed, and blowing the fan as soon as they entered the house.


    There was not a drop of water in the teapot. Tang Aijun and Tang Xiaonan had drunk it all before, so Tang Laijin had to go to the canteen at the entrance of the alley to buy iced soda. come out.


    Breakfast stalls, ice drink stalls, cigarette candy restaurants, etc. have greatly facilitated the lives of the people, and it has also made it more convenient for Tang Laijin. When he came to Songcheng, he had a place to eat three meals a day, as long as he had money.


    In the alley, there was a pretty young widow who was selling iced soda. She was two years younger than Tang Laijin, and her hometown was also from Yuecheng. She married Songcheng when she was eighteen, but her life was not very good. , My husband was in a car accident at work and didn''t even have a child.


    The little widow had no children, and her husband was gone. Her parents-in-law felt that she had killed her son and drove her out of the house. The son did not pay her any compensation, so the little widow rented a house in the alley by herself. In a small restaurant, the food she cooks is delicious and the price is affordable, and the little widow can talk and is eager to help others. Many of them are old customers, and everyone calls her Tofu Xi Shi.


    Because the fried tofu made by the little widow is a must, and her hometown is Yuecheng, which is the hometown of Xi Shi.


    As for the real name of the little widow, not many people know it, not even the old customers of the hotel.


    Tang Laijin often comes to this restaurant for dinner, and almost three meals a day are served here. The restaurant also sells iced drinks in summer. The pretty young proprietress is making bills. Seeing Tang Laijin''s eyes lit up, she stands up and greets him.


    "Want to have dinner?"


    "I''ll have dinner later, so you can get me some iced soda first? My throat is smoking." Tang Laijin''s mouth is dry? His voice is hoarse.


    He couldn''t wait for the proprietress to get it, so he opened the refrigerator to get the soda? Someone took a picture of his hand? It was the proprietress, looking at him angrily? Pour herbal tea."


    The proprietress''s eyes are like autumn water? Liu eyebrows are full of spring, Tang Laijin is stunned for a while, and she has a strange feeling in her heart. Her ears are a little hot? She laughed a few times, "I''ll pour the water myself."


    "You sit and I''ll pour it for you."


    The proprietress came over with a teapot and a glass, just poured a cup? Tang Laijin grabbed one breath and drank it, and he felt more comfortable after drinking five cups in a row.


    "What are you doing? Are you so embarrassed?" the lady boss asked concernedly I''ll tell you later? Do you still have herbal tea? My nephew and they are all thirsty, and there is not a drop of water in the house. "


    "You bring this pot first? I''ll bring it over later."


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work."


    Tang Laijin is also welcome? The proprietress sneered? "Why are you being polite with me? Come on, I''ll deliver it in a while."


    "Hey."


    Tang Laijin''s heart began to feel numb again. It was a feeling he had never felt before. It was like a feather brushing lightly on his heart. He carried the teapot and walked away.


    After he left, the hotel staff joked, "Madam, when will you invite us to a wedding wine?"


    "Go, go, go and spread a pot of herbal tea."


    The proprietress had a smile on her face. The employees knew her thoughts and joked a few times. There was only a burly man in his thirties, but his expression was a little gloomy. He was the chef of the restaurant.

 Chapter 902： want to marry you

    Tang Laijin brought back the herbal tea, which was like nectar, but it was not enough. One cup per person was gone, and the last half cup was given to Tang Xiaonan.


    "I''m going to buy soda."


    Tang Aijun raised his foot and left, he was about to smoke.


    "I just broke out of sweat. Drinking ice is prone to accidents. If you bear it, someone will bring water in a while." Tang Laijin stopped his nephew.


    After waiting for a while, footsteps came from outside, the proprietress came in with a pot of water, and when she saw a group of children in distress, her expression became surprised, and she laughed and joked, "Tang Laijin, you brought your nephews to pick them up. Is it rubbish?"


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, who is this beautiful aunt? She seems to have a good relationship with my uncle. Could it be the future aunt?


    "Tell you later."


    Tang Laijin took the teapot, it was still warm, but not hot anymore. After pouring a pot of water, Tang Aijun and the others felt comfortable. Tang Laijin said to the proprietress, "I will cook a few more dishes at night, and I won''t go to your store to eat. I''ll take a while. Take a shower and get it."


    "Row."


    The proprietress readily agreed, and returned to the restaurant with an empty teapot, asking the chef to quickly cook.


    As soon as she left, Tang Aijun cried out strangely, winked and asked, "Uncle, is this Auntie? No wonder you don''t go home here!"


    "Go, go, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang Laijin laughed and scolded, but his heart swayed again, Auntie... This name is a bit wonderful!


    "I heard from the hotel staff that the lady boss likes to come to Uncle Jin." Huo Jinzhi''s words were astonishing.


    Tang Laijin''s face turned red all of a sudden, does the proprietress like him?


    real or fake?


    He hesitated again. The proprietress is quite good, beautiful and capable, and earns a lot of money, but she is a widow. This makes Tang Laijin feel a little nervous. He wants to marry a yellow-flowered girl.


    But it''s not right to say that he is completely boring to the boss, at least he was moved, but he hasn''t reached the stage of marriage? He still wants to marry a yellow flower girl.


    "Impossible? There are men." Tang Laijin stopped the nephews from asking.


    "The man died three years ago, with no children and no daughters? He opened a restaurant in Songcheng alone? His hometown is in Lingnan Town, Yuecheng, and his name is Yang Lijuan." Huo Jinzhi said lightly.


    Tang Laijin''s eyes bulged out? "How do you know? You haven''t eaten here a few times."


    He has been eating here for half a year, and he doesn''t know the name of the proprietress? Not to mention which town her hometown is in? How did Huo Jinzhi find out Aunt Fu told me that she Said that the proprietress wanted to marry you, but was afraid that you would dislike her. "Huo Jinzhi didn''t even raise his eyebrows.


    The proprietress and the staff of the restaurant thought he was Tang Laijin''s nephew. When he went to dinner? Aunt Fu deliberately tried to speak in front of him? Of course Huo Jinzhi would not agree, but he felt that the proprietress and Tang Laijin were quite a good match.


    Although Tang Laijin has a business acumen, he seems to be a bit slick, and the friends he has made are mixed, so he desperately needs a woman like the proprietress to strictly check? Besides, the proprietress has a pungent temperament, so she can control Tang Laijin? Can go to heaven.


    But he didn''t say anything about the relationship? He had to be in love with each other. Huo Jinzhi just conveyed the meaning of the proprietress.


    "Uncle? I think it''s pretty good." Tang Aijun shouted? How good is the little aunt who can cook? He even opened a restaurant, and he can eat meat every day from now on.


    "You know shit, hurry up and take a shower, it''s stinking!"


    Tang Laijin stared angrily, but his heart was confused, and he ran back to his room to be quiet.

 Chapter 903： Cant see people without pants

    Tang Aiguo picked up Tang Xiaonan and checked her for any injuries. Seeing a bruise on her stomach, her eyes suddenly turned cold. Shen Yuzhu, that little bitch, he will never forgive her!


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, brother."


    Tang Xiaonan touched Tang Aiguo''s face, feeling very at ease, fortunately she came, and fortunately nothing happened.


    "Second brother will avenge you in the future."


    Tang Aiguo assured that he would do what he said.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, she would not let Shen Yuzhu go, this poisonous snake can only be peaceful if it dies, but it is a pity that this poisonous snake is the author''s daughter, and the heroine''s halo is too powerful to be killed so easily.


    Everyone took a shower and became refreshed again, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t bring a change of clothes, and could only wear Huo Jinzhi''s shirt, but there were no shorts, and her P shares were exposed.


    "It''s fine if the child doesn''t wear it. This shirt can be used as a skirt, and you can''t see anything." Tang Laijin didn''t care, it didn''t matter whether the child wore it or not.


    But Tang Xiaonan was not happy, she wrapped her shirt tightly, not daring to move, for fear of revealing the wind.


    "No, you can''t go out without wearing it. Uncle, buy it for me."


    "Where can I buy it at night? In this way, my uncle will tie a rubber band for you."


    Tang Lai has a big golden head, and he is not a fairy. He can''t make short pants at night. However, he was impatient and took a rubber band and tied it to Tang Xiaonan''s leg. The fat shirt turned into a poncho skirt. wrapped up.


    "That way it won''t be exposed to the wind."


    Tang Laijin was very proud. Only a smart person like him could come up with such a good solution, but Tang Xiaonan was still not satisfied. What was the difference between wearing no underwear and being naked? It''s so cool, it''s too embarrassing.


    "I want to wear...I can''t see people..."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned? She refused to go out? She had to wait for her clothes to dry before going out.


    Everyone was at a loss. Yang Lijuan came over? Seeing that there was no one on the first floor, she called a few times. Tang Laijin told her to go directly to the second floor? Yang Lijuan saw these uncles and nephews surrounding Tang Xiaonan in distress.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan wearing a fat shirt, like a hanging sack? I couldn''t help but be amused? "How can you wear such ugly clothes for the child, what a beautiful little girl, she has to wear a floral skirt."


    "Isn''t she without clothes, not even underpants? This girl refuses to go out." Tang Laijin explained helplessly.


    Tang Xiaonan puffed out her cheeks? She said angrily, "Uncle, can you go out without wearing pants?"


    "puff"


    Yang Lijuan was amused, she asked Tang Laijin, "Do you have any cloth at home? I have a sewing machine there. Let''s make clothes for the little girl."


    "There are some Thank you so much."


    Tang Laijin was relieved, there was nothing else at home?


    "Look at you, you said don''t be polite to me." Yang Lijuan glanced angrily? Tang Laijin suddenly thought of what Huo Jinzhi said, and his heart was even more turbulent? He quickly turned his head away.


    Yang Lijuan found a piece of floral cloth, "I''m going to make it now? Your meal is ready? Hurry up and bring it to eat."


    "Don''t worry? You can do it when you''re busy, don''t affect your business." Tang Laijin said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter, the peak period has passed, and there are not many customers now, so don''t be polite to me."


    "Okay, okay, I''m welcome."


    "That''s right. If you''re polite, you''ll be divided. Hurry up and get the food, or it will get cold."


    The two were talking and laughing, and they were very harmonious. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but be happy. It seemed that the family was going to have a wedding. The widow was actually nothing. Money is more than enough for her uncle.

 Chapter 904： to feed

    Tang Laijin went with Yang Lijuan to get the dishes, Tang Aijun and Tang Aiguo went together, and Huo Jinzhi was left in the room to accompany Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to move, for fear that the air would leak if she moved, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, this fat girl is quite reserved at such a young age, how can you be so particular in the countryside, some girls are in their teens and go to the river to bathe in summer? , and then went home in wet clothes, and no one said anything, but this fat girl is very particular about this.


    "It''s tightly wrapped, and it can''t be exposed to the wind."


    Huo Jinzhi joked, in fact, he was telling the truth. He is much taller now, but Tang Xiaopang is not very long. Wearing his shirt is like a long skirt.


    Tang Xiaonan still didn''t move, she was just not used to not wearing panties, she had to wait for Yang Lijuan to sit down before getting up, she would never move before that.


    "time to eat!"


    Tang Aijun''s loud voice came from downstairs, Tang Xiaonan still didn''t move, even though she was going to be hungry, Huo Jinzhi wanted to hug her, Tang Xiaonan was scared back and stared at him vigilantly.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said helplessly, "I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Don''t eat, wait for clothes."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head firmly, she would rather be hungry than move.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, and for the first time he learned the stubbornness of this fat girl. He went down to get the food, but Tang Laijin hadn''t come back. There were many dishes on the table, including fish and meat, which were very rich.


    "How about Uncle Jin?"


    "I''m talking to the proprietress, I think my uncle is about to marry a wife." Tang Aijun slammed the food? He was very sure? Let him and the second brother come back first.


    Tang Aijun felt that there was an idiom that could appropriately describe his uncle? Just that pretty woman''s stomach was full when she saw a beautiful woman? It would save a lot of food.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t eat it, but took a bowl of rice? Then he made some dishes that Tang Xiaonan likes to eat.


    "Why didn''t Xiaonan come down?" Tang Aiguo asked.


    "She won''t? She won''t move until she''s dressed. I''ll bring the food up."


    Huo Jinzhi got a bowl of rice and went up. Tang Aiguo stared at his back and suddenly laughed? This kid is not bad? Knowing that he loves his little girl, he can still make money now, and he will definitely not need it in the future. It''s been a rough day.


    Tang Aiguo watched Huo Jin go upstairs with his brother-in-law''s ''kind'' eyes before continuing to eat? He was too hungry.


    Tang Xiaonan smelled the aroma of the food upstairs I was even more hungry? Huo Jinzhi heard it at the door? Her eyes were full of smiles, and she held the rice in front of Tang Xiaonan. Sitting down? There is braised pork in the bowl? There are also fried eggs and vegetarian chicken? These are all Tang Xiaonan''s favorites.


    "Eat it yourself or feed it?"


    "eat by yourself."


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed hard, she was so big, she was too embarrassed to be fed, so she reached for a bowl, but Xiao Jin filled a large bowl of rice and a lot of dishes, and Tang Xiaonan sank abruptly as soon as she took it. , almost overturned the bowl.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Huo Jinzhi took back the bowl again, scooped a large spoonful of rice, and put a large piece of braised pork ''intimately''. Tang Xiaonan was still embarrassed, but he was so hungry that his face was not so important.


    "No fat."


    Huo Jinzhi''s braised pork is half fat and thin, Tang Xiaonan is very picky about meat, she must be thin, not a little fat, and she doesn''t eat any skin, chicken skin and duck skin. For this, Zhang Manyue scolded her countless times. The second time, over and over again is the sentence, "Eat all the feces if you are hungry for three days."

 Chapter 905： Im dying to eat a meal

    Huo Jinzhi had to use a spoon to cut off the fat. Fortunately, Yang Lijuan''s braised pork was so soft and glutinous that it shattered with a single touch. Tang Xiaonan opened his mouth, but��


    There are too many meals. Although Tang Xiaonan is round, her mouth is not round, even a little small, so the spoon can''t fit in at all, and her teeth are sore.


    Huo Jinzhi had to get rid of half of the rice before he could eat it. Tang Xiaonan chewed contentedly, but there was a new problem.


    "Eat faster." Huo Jinzhi urged, feeling a little impatient.


    He has always eaten very fast by himself. Tang Xiaonan can eat a bowl of rice in a single bite. This fat girl looks like she is chewing brown sugar. She chews a bite of rice for a long time, and it hurts her.


    Tang Xiaonan had to chew a few times before swallowing, but it was blocked all of a sudden, and she rolled her eyes in choking. Huo Jinzhi was startled, and hurriedly asked her to drink water, and then she came along, and did not dare to urge any more, this fat girl Her throat is not thick yet, so let her eat slowly, otherwise he is afraid of choking the fat girl to death.


    "Eat slowly, don''t rush."


    Huo Jinzhi was very helpless. He could run 400 meters between feedings. No wonder the Tang family was worried about the fat girl eating, if she didn''t eat the other, and she ate so slowly. .


    "Get a small bowl and I''ll eat it myself." Tang Xiaonan was also embarrassed. She eats so slowly, and her body is a child again, so it''s naturally even slower.


    Huo Jinzhi went downstairs to find a small soup bowl? Pulled a bowl of rice? Let Tang Xiaonan eat it by himself. He really has no patience to feed this girl? Like a duck.


    Huo Jinzhi ate most of the remaining half of the rice in the bowl? When he finished eating, Tang Xiaonan only took two bites? Huo Jinzhi helped his forehead? He went downstairs decisively, out of sight.


    "Xiao Nan finished eating?" Tang Aiguo asked.


    "No, I''m still grinding foreign workers."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was helpless, and he couldn''t help it? Tucao: "Your sister eats more slowly than a snail."


    Tang Aiguo didn''t think so? "Xiao Nan has a small mouth. If you eat too fast, you will choke. When you chew carefully, you will be healthy. It''s not like you are eating and rushing to reincarnate."


    Huo Jinzhi snorted, "You''re not reincarnated when you eat?"


    This guy eats faster than him? How dare you talk about him?


    Tang Aiguo didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Men eat faster to be masculine? It''s a shame to chew slowly like a girl, and the dishes on the plate are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye? Tang Laijin has not come back.


    "If my uncle doesn''t come back, there will be no dishes Tang Aijun muttered.


    "After eating, uncle is not hungry."


    Tang Aiguo said lightly? I haven''t come back for so long? My uncle must have eaten at the boss''s wife''s place? Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up and he ate faster. After a while, the food on the table was gone, not even a drop There is no soup left.


    The three of them touched their stomachs contentedly. It felt good to be full. Tang Laijin came back leisurely, with a toothpick in his mouth. Looking at his glossy mouth, it could be seen that Yang Lijuan did not eat less.


    "Send all the plates back when you''re done."


    Tang Laijin hummed a little tune to go back to his room. He was in a very good mood. Tang Aijun asked curiously, "Uncle, when will you and the proprietress get married?"


    He hopes to hurry up, so that he can eat free meals every day, and he will become his own family. My aunt will definitely not ask him for money.


    "Go, go, you know shit, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although Tang Laijin was scolding, his eyebrows and eyes were full of spring, and there was a hint of pride, but in fact, he still had a little pimple in his heart.

 Chapter 906： flirt

    After all, Tang Laijin''s initial ambition was to marry a yellow-flowered girl from a big city. Yang Lijuan was fine with anything, but it was her status as a widow that made him hesitate.


    But he also covets Yang Lijuan''s tenderness and consideration for him, and is reluctant to give up.


    Tang Aiguo packed up the dishes and put them in the food box and planned to send them back to the hotel. There was a loud and long cry in the alley, "Tang Laijin, answer the phone!"


    Tang Laijin came out of the room, muttering, "Who called at night..."


    He found three cents from the change jar and gave it to the phone booth in a while. Almost every alley in Songcheng has a phone booth, which is the contact center of the entire alley. It costs five cents a minute to make calls, and the answer is free, but the call fee is Three cents.


    So in the 1970s, if you wanted to call someone, you had to remember not only the phone number, but also the person''s name and house number, otherwise you would not be able to find someone.


    Tang Laijin is because customers often call, and the people in the phone booth are familiar with it, so he just calls his name directly. If you change someone else, you have to put ''**, which floor and room number'' in front, so as not to make mistakes .


    He gave the phone booth owner three cents. As soon as Tang Laijin picked up the microphone, he heard the anxious voice of his eldest brother, "Second son, are Xiao Nan and Aijun with you?"


    "Yes, we''ve already eaten. Where are you, eldest brother?"


    "I''m here at the bus station, where do you live?"


    Tang Laijin reported his address, "You must not know where to sit on the bus. Big brother, look for a tricycle. There are many at the bus station. I''ll pick you up at the alley when I get there."


    "I saw the tricycle, so hang up first."


    Knowing that his daughter was all right, Tang Laifu was completely relieved. He found a tricycle. Hearing that the starting price was 300,000 yuan, he was so distressed that he almost got out of the car, but the tricycle master said that it was more than 20 miles away? He had to sit down again. Every time he ran a kilometer, Tang Laifu''s heart jumped up a few times? For fear of reaching the third child? The tricycle master quoted a sky-high price.


    [Before the 1990s, there were quite a lot of tricycles like this in Shanghai? The locals seem to be called Gawu insects]


    Tang Laijin was waiting at the entrance of the alley, and finally he arrived at Tang Laifu? He paid his master the fare? Two yuan and sixty cents.


    "Master, walk slowly!"


    Tang Laijin and the tricycle master waved their hands and waited for the car to leave? Tang Laifu couldn''t help complaining? "It''s too expensive. If I knew I had walked here, it was only about 20 miles away."


    If he hadn''t been thinking about his precious daughter, Tang Laifu would definitely have left. Wouldn''t it be delicious for him to buy meat for two yuan and six?


    "Do you understand when you go? Okay? The more money you spend, the more money you spend Let''s go for a walk? I''ll take you to dinner, both Xiaonan and Aijun have eaten? Nothing..."


    Tang Laijin took Tang Laifu to the restaurant and asked Yang Lijuan to cook a few dishes? Tang Laifu was so hungry?


    "Xiao Nan''s clothes are ready."


    Yang Lijuan stuffed the freshly made clothes into Tang Laijin.


    "It''s hard work, I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Tang Laijin said with a smile.


    Yang Lijuan glared angrily, "I open a restaurant myself, do I need you to invite me to dinner?"


    "That''s not the same. I''ll treat you to western food, with knives and forks, steak and coffee, and someone playing the piano."


    Yang Lijuan''s heart was suddenly sweet, and she shot Qiu Bo at Tang Laijin, "That''s a lot of money."


    Tang Laijin laughed a few times, and the two lowered their heads and whispered, finally attracting Tang Laifu''s attention, he frowned in confusion, why the third child and this beautiful girl were so affectionate, so he turned around and asked.

 Chapter 907： very good

    As soon as Tang Laifu entered the door, he went upstairs to look for his daughter, turning a blind eye to the two sons. Seeing Tang Xiaonan wearing sack-like clothes, he couldn''t help but feel happy, and his heart was completely at ease.


    "dad."


    Tang Xiaonan cried happily, but she didn''t let Tang Laifu hug her. She was still waiting to change her clothes. She put on clothes made by Yang Lijuan, and then Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to hug Tang Laifu.


    "Tell Dad if you have something in the future, don''t run around by yourself."


    Tang Laifu is still afraid now. If he encounters human traffickers on the road, he can''t imagine it. Just now, Tang Laijin also told him the reason why Tang Xiaonan came over. Even though he knew that his second son was safe, he was still afraid, and he was even more grateful to God. After dispatching Xiao Nan, this girl is the lucky star of his family, and she can save danger every time.


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan obediently agreed, but if there is anything else in the future, as long as she can solve it herself, she will definitely not say it, so as not to frighten the adults.


    Tang Laifu''s face was a little gloomy. After hearing what Tang Laijin said, his first reaction was to hate himself. How could he think that Huang Fengxian was beautiful, kind and gentle?


    It is clearly a sinister and venomous snake, so it gave birth to a small poisonous snake like Shen Yuzhu, which almost killed his son, but fortunately there is a daughter to bless him.


    "Where did that little **** Shen Yuzhu go?" Tang Laifu asked.


    "It''s probably with her aunt."


    Tang Laijin didn''t say that he was with Chen Qian. Don''t let the eldest brother know about some things. It''s useless to know. He will find a way to take revenge. Even if Chen Qian protects him, he will not be afraid.


    ******


    Huo Xiu has been in a good mood recently. Although the divorce made him lose face a bit, the economic crisis has eased and orders have increased. Huo Xiu and Hu Wanxi, who are in a good mood, have been fighting again. As for Hu Wanxi''s identity, He doesn''t care at all.


    There are many examples of sisters marrying one husband in ancient times, and it is not a big deal.


    Hu Wanxi moved into the villa with integrity, and went in and out with Huo Xiu, as if calling herself a Hoffian? The neighbors were all talking slander in the back? But there were also many men who were envious of Huo Xiu.


    Huo Xiu hurried back home, he had to rush back for dinner? Hu Wanxi said he made western food? He was looking forward to the candlelight dinner with him? In terms of sentiment, Hu Wanxi was much stronger than her sister Su Wanrou.


    The phone rang as soon as I got home? It was from Chen Qian? The tone was not very good, "Huo Xiu, take care of your son, he is also the young son of the Huo family? Don''t be like a bandit and robber!"


    Huo Xiu is a little puzzled? "What do you mean by thatWhat did my son do?"


    "Your son and his friends beat up Yuzhu and Aye for no reason, and they don''t have a piece of good flesh on their bodies." Chen Qian''s voice sounded really angry.


    Huo Xiu was happy, and wanted to say that he was playing well, but he pretended to be surprised? "How could such a thing happen? When I see Jinzhi, I must give him a hard lesson, it''s outrageous!"


    "Huh? Don''t act in front of me, Huo Xiu? I gave you 20,000 yuan, but I didn''t pay for your son to beat someone." Chen Qian mocked.


    Huo Xiu didn''t give in? "You really didn''t use the 20,000 yuan to beat people? Did you buy Shen Banxia''s? Chen Qian, I really didn''t see it, you actually like a dozen hand-made goods, Shen Banxia''s woman has a lot of appetite. I''m worried that you won''t be able to be satisfied by yourself, after all, you''re not too young, so you still need to pay attention to your body!"


    Hmph, it''s only 20,000 yuan, I just want to be bossy and dream in front of him!


    But why is Chen Qian''s **** so interested in Shen Banxia, ??does he really like picking up trash?

 Chapter 908： different

    "Huo Xiu, I''ve already greeted you. I''ll spare your son this time. Next time, if he comes again, I won''t be merciful!" Chen Qian said angrily.


    "Whatever you want, this little beast has a big idea, and even I don''t care about this old man. I can''t control him. If you can discipline me, I will come to thank you!"


    Huo Xiu''s tone was sincere, and what he said was half-truth.


    He can''t control whether his son is real, and it is fake to thank him. If Chen Qian really starts to attack Huo Jinzhi, he will definitely settle the account.


    Although that little beast is disobedient and unfilial, he is also his own son, and naturally he cannot tolerate bullying from outsiders, but Huo Xiu still has confidence in Huo Jinzhi. This little beast is doing better than him now and has robbed him of so much business. , at that time who will teach who is not necessarily!


    "Humph!"


    Chen Qian hung up the phone angrily, his face as black as ink.


    Like Huo Xiu, he is wearing a noble son, but Chen Qian is more gentle, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, looks like a university professor, but in fact these glasses are flat, Chen Qian does not Not myopic, his eyesight is very good.


    Wearing glasses is just to hide his too sharp eyes.


    "Father, what did Huo Xiu say?"


    Chen Ye came over and asked, with a bruise all over his head, very embarrassed.


    Shen Yuzhu was even worse than him, his facial features were indistinguishable, his waist was slightly bent, and he walked with a limp.


    She was ridden by Tang Xiaonan for a long time, her waist was about to break, and she was kicked a few times in the stomach. The injury was much more serious than that of Chen Ye. Shen Banxia checked the injury for her, and Chen Qian exaggerated a little bit. Chen Qian was even angry. Called Huo Xiu.


    "Hmph, Huo Xiu, this bastard, he won''t admit it if he took my money. Sooner or later, he will have to spit it out!"


    Chen Qian was smoking irritably. He was very addicted to smoking? He smoked at least two packs of cigarettes a day? He smoked from morning to night.


    "Father, I''m going to teach the little **** surnamed Huo!" Chen Ye was extremely annoyed.


    He has been living in the slums of Xiangjiang since he was a child? Fighting is a common occurrence? After being adopted by Chen Qian at the age of ten, he was also displaced for a while?


    But today has suffered such a big loss.


    The most irritating thing is that he didn''t protect Shen Yuzhu well? The adoptive father also gave him a few words, and Chen Ye was very upset.


    Huo Jinzhi was angry with them for bullying the less, and even more hated the adoptive father for showing unusual concern for Shen Yuzhu.


    For the past five years the adoptive father has always been lukewarm to him? He only said that he is the adopted son to the outside world? Sons and daughters, parents Gao Xuenu are incapable of laying eggs, and no one will threaten him.


    But now Chen Ye has a sense of crisis.


    He is afraid that Shen Yuzhu will threaten his status? With the difference between his adoptive father and Shen Yuzhu, this situation is very likely.


    "Take a break? I have other things for you to do."


    Chen Qian snuffed out the cigarette **** and asked Chen Qian to follow him to the study? This is the house he bought temporarily.


    Before Shen Yuzhu came, Chen Qian always lived in a hostel? He was very casual about food, clothing and housing? He didn''t buy real estate? But after Shen Yuzhu came, he bought a villa, which also made Chen Ye very tasteful.


    When passing by Shen Yuzhu, Chen Qian smiled gently and said softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, I''m sorry, I made trouble for Uncle Chen again."


    Shen Yuzhu lowered his head ''guiltily'', looking terrified.

 Chapter 909： Find someone

    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing for my people to cause trouble."


    Chen Qian looked proud and instructed Shen Banxia, ??"Take good care of Yuzhu."


    "Don''t worry, I''m her aunt." Shen Banxia smiled and said angrily: "Mr. Chen, Huo Jinzhi and the others have gone too far. If they beat Aye and Yuzhu so badly this time, they might kill them next time."


    Chen Qian sneered, "I know this, it won''t make it easier for them."


    He led Chen Ye to the study, Shen Banxia looked at his niece with pity, "Let''s lie down for a while, I''ll cook porridge for you."


    "Um."


    Shen Yuzhu nodded obediently, but hated it in his heart. Today, that **** Tang Aiguo escaped, it was only a second away, and Huo Jinzhi didn''t know how he suddenly appeared and ruined her good deeds.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to come across such a good opportunity next time.


    "Your Uncle Chen is very special to you, Yuzhu, you have to take advantage of the opportunity. If you can make President Chen recognize you as a daughter, our aunt and nephew will be able to rely on you." Shen Banxia said excitedly.


    She thought that she would definitely die, and Huo Xiu would definitely not let her go, but she didn''t expect her niece to meet Chen Qian, and Chen Qian was very kind to her niece. God''s eyes opened!


    Shen Yuzhu''s expression was smug, and she was also surprised that she would be favored by Chen Qian. Without Shen Banxia saying, she would definitely seize this rare opportunity.


    With Chen Qian as a rich man to rely on, her future is definitely more splendid than Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan!


    "I see, Auntie."


    Shen Yuzhu nodded, still very well-behaved, Shen Banxia touched her hair kindly, "Go to sleep, I''ll cook porridge for you."


    In the study, Chen Qian instructed: "Go find a woman, Yao Panpan, about thirty-four or five years old, her mother is Yao Yan, the star of the year."


    He thought for a while, and then said, "Yao Panpan should return to Songcheng, with a twelve-year-old daughter by his side."


    "Father, do you have a photo?" Chen Qian asked.


    "No? This is a photo of Yao Yan? Their mother and daughter are very similar."


    Chen Qian handed him a black and white photo of a very charming and beautiful woman? Wearing a cheongsam? Jewelry, phoenix eyes with affection? Smiling slightly, just looking at the photo is so beautiful that it makes people move.


    Chen Ye had heard of Yao Yan, a big star who turned purple before liberation? But he committed suicide a few years ago, and no one knows the specific reasons.


    "I''ll look for it tomorrow."


    Chen Ye collected the photos and didn''t ask too much. His adoptive father didn''t like him asking too much? Just do things well.


    "Huh? Go out and close the door."


    Chen Qian waved his hand, and Chen Ye walked out lightly, closing the door behind him.


    The study room soon filled with smoke Chen Qian''s face was looming in the smoke? He looked like he was missing something.


    *********


    Tang Laifu went home the next day. Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun stayed to play? It took four or five years to play before they were willing to go back. It was already late July?


    As soon as they got home, Zhang Manyue dragged them to ask about Yang Lijuan''s situation? Tang Laifu went back and told about it.


    Tang Xiaonan turned around? She was wearing a floral skirt, and Yang Lijuan also made a canopy skirt, which turned like a flower.


    "Grandma, this dress was made by my aunt, does it look good?"


    Zhang Manyue smiled, "It looks good, my little girl looks good in everything she wears."


    However, I am quite satisfied with Yang Lijuan in my heart. She has opened a restaurant and looks beautiful. She can also make clothes and is of the right age. She is quite good.


    "The proprietress is a widow." Tang Aijun said again, "The braised pork is especially delicious."

 Chapter 910： Gold List Title

    Zhang Manyue''s face immediately turned cloudy, and her interest in Yang Lijuan also faded. No matter how good or capable widows are, she is not uncommon. Her third child is a young woman, how can she find a widow?


    "let''s go play!"


    Zhang Manyue waved his hand and let the brothers and sisters go out to play, not wanting to ask any more.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and felt that it was wrong for the old lady to discriminate against widows, but this kind of thinking was deeply ingrained and could not be explained for a while, and I didn''t know what would happen to the uncle and the proprietress. Let''s see later.


    When the double scramble was in full swing, the scores of the college entrance examination were released. Tang Aihua went to town to read the list by bicycle. Tang Xiaonan sat on the front bar, Gu Zhiyan was in the back seat, and Tang Aijun and Gu Zhile ran happily behind them.


    Several red papers were pasted at the entrance of the town middle school, with names and scores on them.


    Tang Aihua looked from the bottom to the top, Tang Xiaonan looked from the top to the bottom, the first place was Gu Zhiyan, the highest score in the whole school, 408 points, it is estimated that the whole city is also the top few, the score is obviously a lot worse than the students behind.


    "Brother, you are here, you scored 315 points!"


    Tang Aijun shouted happily, attracting many people''s glances, some envy and some jealous.


    In 1978, the college entrance examination did not divide the liberal arts and science papers. Regardless of the liberal arts and sciences, the same set of papers was taken. The total score was 500 points.


    [This score may be a little inaccurate, but it is probably like this, and it is impossible to find it accurately]


    Tang Aihua scored 315 points in the test, which is already very good. No accident, Songcheng University is stable.


    Gu Zhiyan''s FD University is naturally stable? At this time, those who can get 408 points in the test are big guys? Very few.


    Tang Aihua was still trying to find his own score in the rows below, and when he heard his brother''s cry, he ran over to look at it? Black and red letters? His name was followed by 315 points. He was so happy?


    "Aihua, congratulations? What university did you apply for?"


    "Songcheng University." Tang Aihua replied stupidly.


    "Surely you can get in? Just wait for the admission letter. You and Gu Zhiyan are both in Songcheng. It seems that you will be able to drink your wedding wine in four years."


    Several classmates came over to congratulate them. They were all overjoyed? Apparently they passed the admission threshold? Tang Aihua still smirked. The score of 315 was beyond his expectations. Before the college entrance examination, the teacher estimated that it would be difficult to get a score of 300. 280 points would be great.


    After all, his previous foundation was too poor? At the beginning of the third year of high school, there was not much, but he could go to a good university with a score of 280. Tang Aihua was worried that he would not be able to pass the test with a score of 280. more than thirty points.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Going to university is to learn skills, and after you learn it, you can build for the motherland."


    Tang Aihua spoke in a high-sounding manner? I''m afraid Gu Zhiyan would be embarrassed to hear it? At first, he ordered a marriage to help this girl? It''s all fake. If he took it seriously, wouldn''t he be taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "Come on, don''t shout slogans in front of us. Oh, you are still amazing. You know how to hook up and get the first place. Now you have a wife in college. You can do it!"


    The other male students usually had better grades than Tang Aihua, but this time the grades were lower. They were envious and jealous of Tang Aihua. If they knew they were going after Gu Zhiyan, they might be the ones taking the 315 exam now.


    Tang Aihua just smirked, her mouth grinned to the back of her ears, she was proud and sweet, she couldn''t help but look at Gu Zhiyan, just as the girl was also looking at him, the two eyes met, and they fled back in panic. .


    His face turned red all of a sudden, and his heart was beating like a deer.

 Chapter 911： College Entrance Examination champion

    On the same day, the leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau were accompanied by teachers from the town middle school, and went to Gu Zhiyan''s house to celebrate, because Gu Zhiyan was the top student in the city''s college entrance examination, and her scores could be enough for university.


    The Education Bureau also gave Gu Zhiyan a bonus of fifty yuan, which was a huge sum at this time.


    "Comrade Gu, you have raised a good daughter and cultivated pillars for the country. We want to thank you!"


    The leader patted Father Gu on the shoulder affectionately, his savings were so amiable that Father Gu was flattered.


    The patriarch of the Gu clan came, and sat down and waited directly for the leader. After the leader left, the people of the Gu clan were even happier than in the Chinese New Year. The city''s top student in the college entrance examination, and even the city leaders came to congratulate him. This is a supreme honor.


    "Zhiyan gave us a boost, great job!" the patriarch praised.


    Gu Zhiyan smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything, but she didn''t think so in her heart.


    When her mother-in-law forced her to marry, no one from the clan came out to speak for her. She also said that girls don''t need to read too much, and sooner or later they will be married off and belong to someone else''s family.


    If the Tang family hadn''t come forward, she would have married that rogue gangster long ago, and she would be living a life better than death.


    She is only grateful to the Tang family, and only repays their family, the others... Ha!


    Not worthy!


    "I think it''s going to be a big celebration!" The patriarch was enthusiastic.


    The other clansmen were also very supportive. Those who contributed money contributed money and contributed to their efforts. After all, Gu Zhiyan went to FD University. After graduation, she was a state cadre, that is, a high-class person who eats public food.


    In the eyes of the rural people, the cadres are high-ranking officials, who they cannot afford to offend.


    They also have the intention to curry favor with Gu Zhiyan, in case something happens in the future? Can Gu Zhiyan help? Even if they don''t help, they can''t be offended.


    Gu Zhiyan politely refused, "Aunt Jinfeng has prepared the wine for me? They said that it will be served when the notice arrives? Let me and Tang Aihua serve it together, uncles, don''t waste your money? Thank you for your kindness."


    The smiles on the faces of the clansmen faded a little, and then they thought that Gu Zhiyan had arranged a marriage? Strictly speaking? Gu Zhiyan was no longer the Gu family, and the glory obtained was also the Tang family''s, and had nothing to do with the Gu family at all.


    They also remembered the difficulty of Gu Zhiyan''s study before, when she was forced to marry by her mother-in-law? They didn''t make it? After thinking about it a few members of the clan looked ashamed and made excuses and left.


    The patriarch smiled embarrassingly, and said dryly, "Since the Tang family has served wine, then let them do it? Your Aunt Jinfeng has a heart, and you will be filial to her in the future."


    "I know? I will definitely treat her as a filial mother, and Uncle Laifu? I will also treat her as a filial father."


    Gu Zhiyan''s expression is very serious, she is not talking empty words? Even if Tang Aihua has another girl he likes in the future? Can she not be the Tang family''s daughter-in-law? She will also repay the Tang family''s kindness. You can justifiably filial piety to them.


    Gu''s father and stepmother''s expressions became unnatural, these words were like poking their hearts, especially Gu''s father, he was very guilty, but he was also very helpless.


    Gu Zhiyan took out the 50 yuan red envelope given by the Education Bureau, and said in front of the clansmen: "I plan to leave this 50 yuan for my brother to go to school, Dad, don''t say that you don''t have money for your brother to go to school in the future, five Ten dollars is enough for my brother to go to high school."


    The stepmother''s complexion changed greatly. With this money, she plans to buy new clothes for her own children, and her daughter is about to get married. She has to spend money everywhere. Fifty yuan is very useful.

 Chapter 912： kill pigs

    Without waiting for the stepmother to speak, Father Gu agreed first, "Okay, it''s my father who is incompetent. This money father won''t move, it''s all for your brother to go to school."


    "How can I spend so much money on school, Zhihong is about to get married, and the family''s money is already tight..." The stepmother said quickly, and glared at Gu''s father.


    Gu Zhiyan interrupted her sharply, "What does Gu Zhihong marry have nothing to do with me, she is the fuel bottle you brought in, why should I give her my bonus!"


    If the mother and daughter were a little better to her and her brother, she would not say such cruel words.


    The stepmother was stunned, and then her face changed, and she started screaming, but now no one wants to watch her sing a big show. One is a future state cadre, and the other is just a rural woman. Everyone knows who they should help.


    The patriarch glared in disgust and shouted, "Don''t be ashamed. Although Gu Zhihong''s surname is Gu, it''s not our Gu family. We don''t even have a genealogy. How would you like to use Zhiyan''s scholarship? The fifty yuan is Gu Zhile''s tuition. Who dares to spend a penny to try!"


    "That''s right, the surname of the oil bottle is Gu Ye is still the oil bottle. I didn''t have any points for Zhiyan before? I''m so embarrassed to use Zhiyan''s money, I''m so thick-skinned!"


    The clansmen did not care about the stepmother, and loudly criticized her. The stepmother''s face was blue and red, and she was angry and hated, but she didn''t dare to make trouble. Now that Gu Zhiyan has the support of the Tang family and the patriarch, no one will help her even if she is in trouble. say.


    Gu Zhiyan looked at the mother and daughter coldly, and felt very happy, finally waiting until today.


    If she can get ahead in the future, the stepmother''s family will not want to enjoy her benefits. She would rather give the money to the beggars on the roadside than to the family!


    The next day, Gu Zhiyan went to the town to buy some gifts, two bottles of wine, a gauze, and some snacks and candies. Some time ago, she went to set up a stall with Tang Aihua to sell cloth? Earned more than 100 yuan? With a scholarship, I can also support my younger brother.


    The reason why she said that in front of the clansmen? Was she trying to block the stepmother''s way? The stepmother wouldn''t dare to touch the money if the money passed the bright road.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiyan is the champion? The Tang family is very happy, especially Xu Jinfeng? Everyone says that her daughter-in-law is the champion? She was admitted to FD University, and she also said that she did two things right in her life.


    One is to give birth to Tang Xiaonan, and the other is to order a good daughter-in-law Gu Zhiyan, which gives her a face too.


    Soon it was the beginning of August? Gu Zhiyan''s admission letter arrived in an envelope unique to Fd University. When the postman came to deliver the letter, 10,000 firecrackers were set off in the village.


    After another ten days, Tang Aihua''s notice also arrived. It was Songcheng University? The Tang family''s heart fell to the ground.


    "Kill the pig, set the wine!"


    Zhang Manyue was arrogant.


    Tang Baishan is no longer in the way? With the notice, it will be stable, and there will be no more mistakes?


    "Wait until the **** is over before placing it. Are you busy now? We will be finished in a few days? Please have a good meal for the whole village!" Tang Baishan made up his mind.


    After planting the last wave of seedlings? The villagers were all black and thin. There was a shrill sound of pigs from the Tang family, and Tang Laifu killed the pig.


    Zhang Manyue has raised fat pigs for more than half a year, 267 pounds.


    Many people came to watch. Tang Xiaonan wanted to see it, but was blocked by Xu Jinfeng, saying that children could not see it and would have nightmares at night, and covered her ears to prevent her from hearing pigs.

 Chapter 913： good luck

    Tang Laifu put a towel around his neck, took off his shirt, and only wore a singlet. The fat pig was already **** with five flowers. Usually, the three Tang Aihua brothers helped, but today it was the other young descendants of the clan.


    Slaughtering pigs is a crime to kill, and the high-class people will not do this for a living. In the past, the three brothers Tang Aihua were arrogant, ignorant and ignorant. They fought more than they ate. No one thought that these three brothers could study What is there to do, the possibility of slaughtering pigs in the future is extremely high.


    Tang Laifu thought so too.


    So every time he went to kill a pig, he would ask his three sons to help him. In fact, he trained them in advance. Even if he couldn''t read a book, he would be able to make a living in the future.


    But it''s different now.


    Tang Aihua has been admitted to university and can be a cadre after graduation. Tang Aiguo went to No. 1 Middle School, which is equivalent to half a foot into a university. It is basically safe to be a cadre, and the old third Tang Aijun''s learning progress is also very obvious.


    The three brothers seemed to have been enlightened by the gods, and they were enlightened overnight. Even the horrified faces that used to be seen in the past are now clear-eyed and gentle.


    How could the three future pillars of the country still do such a lowly job as killing pigs? Even if Tang Laifu wanted them to do it, the clan would not be happy.


    Tang Shaozheng was the first to refuse.


    Tang Laifu skillfully gave the fat pig a knife, but this fat pig probably learned the tough temper of his master Zhang Manyue. He was a man who would rather die than give up, and his reaction was flexible. When the pig''s head slanted, Tang Laifu''s knife lost its accuracy and didn''t pierce the artery. .


    The blood didn''t flow out in a rush, on the contrary aroused the pig''s fierceness, screamed shrill, and kept struggling.


    Xu Jinfeng knew something was wrong as soon as she heard it, she frowned and muttered to herself in disgust, "Useless things? Even pigs won''t kill them!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s ears and eyes were covered? He didn''t know anything, but only vaguely heard the noise? It seemed like something had happened.


    Something really happened.


    The hot-tempered pig broke free from the twine? It ran away.


    The pained fat pig rushed forward in a daze, followed by a group of people chasing it? The poor pig ran faster and ran around the Tang family? The wound kept bleeding?


    A group of people failed to catch up with the pig, and the scene was a mess, but the children were happily watching the fun, hoping to catch the pig later.


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t stand it anymore? Let Tang Xiaonan play by himself? He strode over, the pig was actually dizzy, and rushed forward mechanically, ran around the Tang family three times, and then met the evil star.


    He bumped into Xu Jinfeng with a thud Xu Jinfeng rode the pig skillfully? Then he grabbed his ears and smashed his fist like a sand bowl a few times? The pig snorted a few times and fell to the ground.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes bulged out. She always heard that her mother was a good pig slaughterer back then? She was a little more powerful than her father. She thought the villagers were exaggerating.


    I just found out today? The people in the village are too modest.


    Isn''t her mother just a little bit better than her father? She''s too good? It''s not on the same level at all.


    "What are you still doing, come and help!"


    Xu Jinfeng let out a loud roar, and then the others recovered and tied the pig again. Tang Laifu was a little embarrassed. It was the first time he missed in so many years, but it was still in his own yard.


    "Circling around the house three times, and seeing red in the circle, good luck and good luck, it means that there are three big happy events in our family!"


    Tang Shaozheng said with a smile on his face, the somewhat depressed Tang Baishan suddenly showed his face, and Zhang Manyue was also cheerful, and the depression in his heart disappeared.

 Chapter 914： grand banquet

    However, Xu Jinfeng was a little puzzled. There were only two happy events in the family. Where did the three come from?


    "Which are the three happy events that Sixth Uncle mentioned, I have only two after thinking about it. Sister-in-law, do you know?" Tang Laifeng also couldn''t understand.


    Xu Jinfeng shook his head, "I didn''t even want to understand. I know the first two, the eldest goes to college, the second goes to high school, and the third? It''s not Shi Lan, right?"


    She made a joke.


    Tang Laifeng was also amused, "If there is a second sister-in-law, it will be a really happy event. I will ask the second sister-in-law."


    She really went and called Shi Lan over, bit her ear and asked, Shi Lan''s face was flushed with shame, and she said angrily, "Aiyuan is still eating Nai!"


    Moreover, her body is not easy to conceive, and it is a gift from God to have a child, so she never thought of having a second one.


    Tang Laifeng was just joking. Everyone knows Shi Lan''s body. It is really difficult to have a second child, but there is no absolute in this world.


    Tang Shaozheng''s casual remarks made Zhang Manyue and the other women brooding, and they didn''t understand until the banquet started. They guessed from Shi Lan to Xu Jinfeng, but they were not pregnant.


    "I''ll ask Lao Liu after I''ve finished drinking," Zhang Manyue said.


    If you don''t ask about it clearly, she doesn''t sleep well at night.


    The weather was very hot, but the enthusiasm of the villagers was not affected. The clansmen took the initiative to help. They built a few simple stoves and a large pot. DC.


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed a handful of fruit candies and gave them to the children, "Go and play, don''t surround the stove, be careful to burn it."


    The children cheered, took the candy and ran away.


    Everyone gathered firewood and the flames were high, and more than 20 tables of banquets were easily arranged. Eight large dishes? Chicken, duck, fish and meat? Four cold dishes, rice is enough.


    There is also a pack of peony cigarettes on each table? This specification is more elaborate than the city banquet? Some villagers who only pack 20 cents of red envelopes are embarrassed to eat.


    But Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng don''t care about this? They don''t serve wine to make money, but to be happy.


    Is the son promising? Even if they don''t make money, they still have to drink? I''ve never been so proud!


    "Everyone, Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo, the 36th generation grandson of the Tang family, are named on the golden list. They will surely become the pillars of the country in the future and contribute to the construction of the motherland. The first of the mountain Great joy!"


    Tang Shaozheng raised his wine glass and said with emotion, and everyone else stood up to raise their glasses.


    Brothers Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo blushed. They really didn''t expect the family to be so grand? Too embarrassed.


    "The first cup, to the Aihua patriotic brothers? Thank them for their hard work and win glory for our Tang family!"


    The two brothers were flattered and raised their glasses? They squeezed the glasses tightly with both hands and drank it in one gulp? They secretly swore in their hearts that they should study hard?


    "Second cup, Jing Laifu and Jin Feng, thank them for raising two good sons!"


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng suddenly had nowhere to put their hands and feet, and they were just silly. Under Tang Shaozheng''s adjustment, the atmosphere was high, and everyone was beaming. Brother Tang Aihua also became ''the children of others'', adults who educated their own children. example.


    This banquet of the Tang family has left a splendid mark in the long history of Mopanshan Village. In a few decades, the children who were begging for candy in those days may still talk about this banquet to their descendants.

 Chapter 915： The government helps raise children

    Not long after the banquet, it was time to prepare for the start of school. Tang Laijin brought back three fashionable cowhide boxes, which he got from Yangcheng. The box, painted with bright red paint, is especially festive.


    "This box is too heavy, so you can carry it on your back. Use mine and small wheels, so you can drag it around."


    Tang Laijin demonstrated it. It is a very common suitcase in modern times, but at this time, Xu Jinfeng and the others have never seen it, just like looking at a diorama.


    "This box is very beautiful, light and easy to carry. The third one is a good buy." Xu Jinfeng felt it and was full of praise for the box.


    Tang Laijin was triumphant, but it was rare for his sister-in-law to praise him once. He took out three more calculators from his bag, which were also obtained by Yangcheng.


    "This is called a calculator. You can settle accounts with a battery, which is much faster than an abacus."


    He even recited the keys, a series of complex numbers, addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. Everyone was confused, but the calculator immediately showed the answer.


    "Bring it all, we can''t let the people in the city look down on us. The people in the city don''t necessarily have this. I also got an electronic watch, and we are fully armed."


    Tang Laijin took out three more electronic watches like a conjuring trick, and the time had been adjusted.


    Tang Aihua thought about it, he didn''t care about calculators and electronic watches, he went back to Songcheng, he sold these two things, and let his uncle buy more goods, they would definitely sell well.


    Tang Aiguo earned a lot of money during the summer vacation, which greatly stimulated Tang Aihua, and the pressure was even greater? He is the eldest brother? He can''t be inferior to his younger brother.


    So, he has to work hard to make money.


    Trying to buy a house in Songcheng? A villa like my uncle? It costs several thousand yuan.


    On September 1st, I want to go to school to report? No. 1 Middle School is close, and Tang Aiguo said that there is no need to send him? He can go by himself? However, Tang Laifu and his wife insisted on sending him there.


    As for Songcheng, it was sent by Tang Shaozheng and Tang Baishan together. Tang Shaozheng took the initiative to invite Ying. He said that he wanted to see the university campus? To fulfill his dream for most of his life.


    They didn''t come back until the next day? The brothers were very excited, and when they came back, they talked to the villagers about the scenery of the university campus.


    "It''s bigger than our Mopan Mountain. It has everything in it, such as hospitals, shops, canteens, and many buildings. Is there a place to live, spacious and bright? All those children are delicate and polite, and polite..."


    Tang Baishan said vividly? He is also a person who has gone out to meet the big world? It is estimated that this trip to Songcheng? He can boast about a half-year-old cow.


    "The school also gives out living expenses 17 yuan and 50 cents a month, and there are still 30 kilograms of food stamps. There is no need to pay at home. The government is helping us raise our children!"


    Tang Baishan was very emotional. No wonder the sixth boss said that he must be admitted to a university, and he also said that only by learning good knowledge can he walk out of Mopan Mountain and become a master.


    Now he believes that studying can really change one''s background.


    In the future, his grandchildren will all be superiors, and he will be the grandfather of superiors.


    "Why doesn''t the government pay living expenses to primary and middle schools? I don''t want more. A few yuan is good." A villager couldn''t help but say.


    "Can your child go to school compared to Aihua? Even in elementary school, you don''t understand, why does the government raise your children for you? Aihua is admitted to a university, and he wants to contribute to the country in the future. This is called talent, and the government supports it. Talent, not stupid!"


    Tang Shaozheng confronted him unceremoniously. This child has never passed the exam. He is stupid, and he wants the government to help him raise him?


    Others burst into laughter, wanting the villagers raising children to be happy, and the sky of Mopan Mountain became cheerful.

 Chapter 916： 80 years are coming

    The weather was getting cooler, and it was autumn again. Su Wanrou''s postcards were still sent every day without interruption. She was so curious about this faceless Ye Haichao that she unknowingly left an imprint in her heart.


    But a summer vacation has passed.


    Another winter has passed, and in a blink of an eye it will be another new year, but the mad master has not heard from him.


    The postcard was still sent, not only Su Wanrou, but also Xu Jinfeng and the other women were hooked.


    "What the **** is this guy surnamed Ye doing? If you have the skills to send postcards, why don''t you come to propose marriage!" Xu Jinfeng said angrily.


    "That''s right, you can buy a sewing machine with the money and postage for postcards."


    "Wanrou, you will marry this Ye Haichao in the future, but you must take care of the account. This man''s hands are too loose, so you have to take care of it." Tang Laifeng specifically urged.


    Su Wanrou blushed and retorted in a low voice, "Who said that we are going to get married, I don''t plan to get married again."


    Everyone ignored her and chatted to themselves. If Tang Laifeng didn''t get married, they believed it was impossible for Su Wanrou, and now she felt a little budding.


    Tang Xiaonan was also suspicious. She had already determined that Ye Haichao was a mad master. He left quietly last time, and there was no news for more than half a year. Even if he wanted to create a sense of mystery, so many postcards were mysterious enough, why didn''t he show up?


    When Huo Jinzhi had time to come back, Tang Xiaonan went to inquire.


    "Going to Xiangjiang, it seems that there is something important, I heard what Uncle Afei said." Huo Jinzhi said casually.


    "When will the uncle come back?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll be back in the new year."


    Huo Jinzhi thought that Tang Xiaonan wanted Crazy Lord''s Coke, so he comforted: "I bought a dozen cans of Coke, and I''ll buy it after I finish drinking it."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily, is she the kind of greedy person?


    "Brother Huo, do you want Aunt Su to get married?" Tang Xiaonan wanted to explore Huo Jinzhi''s thoughts.


    Some single-parent children are very possessive? They don''t like their mother or father to find another half? They will feel that their love for him has been divided, and she is worried that Huo Jinzhi thinks the same way.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm? "As she pleases? Knot if you want, or not if you don''t want to."


    Anyway, whether the mother gets married or not? It doesn''t affect his life.


    But he still hoped that even if Su Wanrou got married, she would have to find a responsible man? Don''t do it like his father did.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief? It seems that the boss is very enlightened.


    "What about Coke?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth is itchy Asked about Coke, Huo Jinzhi took it out of the cabinet and poured her half a glass? She drank too much and refused to eat well? And it''s not good for teeth , he has to supervise this fat girl.


    Tang Xiaonan counted the time while drinking Coke. It is now the end of 1979, and in a few days it will be New Year''s Eve. Once the new year is over, it will be 80 years? The spring breeze of reform and opening up has become more and more popular across the country.


    The Shenzhen Special Economic Zone has been established a few days ago, although it is still very simple now? But it will be prosperous in a few years? There will also be a large number of gold diggers in the past, and there will be countless opportunities every day? It can be said that it is everywhere There is gold.


    Just a little business acumen? Can you catch up with this spring breeze? Become a billionaire.


    In the previous life, Tang Xiaonan read a report that China''s billionaires, nine out of ten, went south to scour for gold. At that time, there was a saying that����


    East, West, North, South, China, make a fortune in GD.


    The two most lively cities in Gd Province, Yangcheng and Shenzhen, are the golden cities in the eyes of gold diggers.

 Chapter 917： Huo Xiu, who cant celebrate the new year

    Tang Xiaonan had already made a plan. In the 1980s, he bought a booth and a house to reserve the original capital. In the 1990s, Songcheng and Shenzhen established stock exchanges. There will be several bull markets, and that time is a good time to make big money.


    It''s a pity that she came here at a very young age. She has an idea but can''t put it into action.


    The village is preparing for the New Year, and Su Wanrou is the same. This year, her parents are coming over to accompany them for the New Year. Su Wanrou has dried a lot of bacon and dried fish, and also filled a lot of sausages, preparing for a prosperous New Year.


    "How''s your dad doing?"


    Tang Aiguo came to look for his sister, suddenly asked about Huo Xiu, and drank the rest of the Coke.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said lightly: "Not so much, I guess I don''t have the heart to celebrate the New Year."


    Crazy Master is very cooperative. If Huo Xiu''s goods are broken, he can only go to other small wholesalers to evolve. Not to mention the high price, the variety and quantity are not as good as Crazy Master''s, so business is naturally not smooth.


    Huo Jinzhi''s price is cheap, there are many varieties, and the quality is good. Some of Huo Xiu''s old customers have come to Huo Jinzhi to buy goods. Huo Xiu''s current situation is very miserable.


    It''s not that I can''t eat anymore, but I can''t be a supplier, I can only be a retailer and earn some money. This amount of money is not enough for Huo Xiu''s pocket money. For him, it is naturally very miserable. .


    Moreover, Huo Xiu had accumulated a lot of money because of hoarding real estate. As the end of the year is approaching, people who want debt must have already come to the door.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s lips tickled? His father''s new year is probably not going to last.


    "Doesn''t he have a house? Why didn''t he sell the emergency?" Tang Aiguo asked.


    "Reluctant to bear it? My dad has an obsession with the house. It hurts more than his life to sell the house? He won''t sell it until the last minute."


    Huo Jinzhi knew his father very well. In fact, it was the tradition of the old Huo family? His grandfather also liked to buy real estate.


    Of course, he also likes it? Real estate is indeed the best thing for investment.


    "It''s the last minute? Your father may come over." Tang Aiguo said with a smile.


    Huo Jinzhi was noncommittal, "If love doesn''t come, he won''t dare to make trouble if he comes."


    What if he came here, anyway, he had to sell the house if he wanted money? He fought a price war? The reason was to force his father to sell the house, otherwise what would he do with so much effort.


    The two little foxes looked at each other and smiled. Since the last "affectionate" hug, the two people''s brotherhood has grown by leaps and bounds, and there has been a lot of tacit understanding.


    As they expected, Huo Xiu''s situation was really miserable. There were a lot of creditors in the house, and all of them forced him to pay back the money.


    Huo Xiu, who used to be decent in the sun, is now very embarrassed? His hair is greasy, his shirt is unbuttoned?


    When he couldn''t afford living expenses, Hu Wanxi simply left neatly.


    She is not a woman who is willing to wrong her, and Huo Xiu''s purpose is very pure, one word - money.


    If she had no money, she naturally had to go, who would have been guarding the poor.


    Now Huo Xiu has no money and money, and he is in a state of utter despair.


    The creditors forced them to move things for less than a penny, and they were so angry that they would move things, but the valuable things had already been moved by Huo Xiu, and only some old furniture and electrical appliances were left.


    After a lot of tossing, the creditors disappeared, and the villa became a family, and there was not even a table left for him, Huo Xiu laughed at himself.


    At this time last year, he and Shen Banxia were drinking red wine and eating steak, but this year, he couldn''t even eat pickles.


    Huo Jinzhi is too cruel.

 Chapter 918： Mad Lord is coming

    But Huo Xiu was inexplicably not so angry, and there was a sense of pride, such a ruthless beast who did not recognize his six relatives, was his own son.


    No poison is not a husband, how can a man start a career if he is not ruthless, the little beast is worthy of his seed, and it has promise!


    very nice!


    Huo Xiu washed his face, made up his mind, and decided to compromise with the little beast. First, let''s get past the difficult hurdle in front of him. He packed up, dressed like a dog, and set off for Mopan Mountain.


    On this day of Xiaonian, the sound of firecrackers in Mopanshan kept going, and every household was busy putting up couplet lanterns. Tang Xiaonan was wearing a red ski shirt, red corduroy trousers, red sheepskin boots on her feet, and a tie on her head. Bright red flower.


    Red from head to toe, Tang Xiaonan was the most eye-catching among the group of children, as festive as a cannonball battle.


    Tang Xiaonan held one in each hand. On the left is his cousin Bajin, and on the right is his cousin Tang Aiyuan. Both children are one year old and can walk.


    The two brothers were also dressed in bright red. Bajin was half a head taller than Aiyuan, and they were also stronger, with eyebrows and eyes like Tang Laifeng, but with thick eyebrows and big eyes, showing a heroic spirit.


    Aiyuan is like her mother Shi Lan, she is delicate and graceful. She walks less steadily than her cousin, and her stature is much thinner, but Aiyuan is very smart, articulate, and vague.


    Tang Aijun led a group of children to set off a cannonball under the old camphor tree at the entrance of the village. A few days ago, there was a heavy snowfall, and the snow on the ground had not yet melted. The cannonball splashed the snow everywhere. Eight pounds but very happy? I still want to shoot a gun battle myself.


    Chai Yuxiang slapped her in the face? She scolded fiercely, "You''re blinded by your eyes, stand here for me!"


    Eight jins are not afraid of the earth and not afraid? Only afraid of my sister?


    Tang Xiaonan looked funny? He took out a toffee from his pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed it into his mouth? The little guy immediately opened his eyes and smiled.


    He peeled one for Aiyuan again? But he pursed his lips and refused to eat, "Mom won''t let it."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t force her to feed, her little cousin was in poor health, and Shi Lan was very careful about eating? Fortunately, Aiyuan was obedient? After changing eight pounds, it might have caused trouble earlier.


    "Aiyuan is so nice!"


    Tang Xiaonan gave Chai Yuxiang the toffee, and she didn''t want to eat it either, and her teeth would rot away any more.


    Bajin was unhappy, grabbed Tang Xiaonan''s clothes and didn''t speak? Looking at her eagerly, Tang Xiaonan touched his head? He smiled and said, "Bajin is also good!"


    The little guy grinned, and happily watched Tang Aijun launch a cannonball battle.


    "Is Aiyuan sensible? Bajin is too playful." Chai Yuxiang died of sorrow.


    Her younger brother is not only bold, but also has a bad temper? She is only one year old and her mother can''t control it? When she grows up, she is afraid that she will be lawless Can be as honest as her brother Chai Wenhao? Chai Yuxiang is also worried, she Can be worried to death.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t think so. Boys had to be naughty, as long as they didn''t go the wrong way, but Bajin was really bold, and he was more troublesome than her three brothers. Tang Laifeng would have to worry about it in the future.


    "Xiao Nan, is that uncle?" Chai Yuxiang suddenly pointed at the road and asked.


    Tang Xiaonan looked over and saw a mad man in a coat walking smartly from a distance.


    "Thin!"


    Mad Master patted Tang Xiaonan''s head, his expression softened, he took out the chocolate from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "Uncle, are you still going during the Chinese New Year?"


    "Don''t go."


    The mad man smiled, and he had to settle his daughter-in-law before leaving. If it weren''t for the delay in Xiangjiang, he would have come over long ago.

 Chapter 919： ready to go

    The mad man still lives in Tang''s house. Today is the New Year''s Day. Xu Jinfeng is preparing the evening''s New Year''s dinner, killing chickens and cutting fish. A few days ago, the house killed a pig, and the yard was full of meat.


    The Huo family was also very lively, Su Wanrou was busy preparing for the New Year''s dinner, her parents came, and her nephew Sudan Qing.


    Sultan Qing didn''t want to go back to his grandmother''s house for the New Year. He wanted to come to his aunt''s house to play, and he also wanted to play with his little sister.


    "Auntie, where is my little sister?"


    When Sultan Qing arrived, she asked, and Su Wanrou jokingly said, "Mom, Dan Qing and Xiao Nan only saw each other and fell in love with each other."


    "You don''t know, just ask at home, he likes Xiao Nan, and grandma''s cousin doesn''t like any of them." Mother Su said with a smile.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was burning the fire, couldn''t help but look at his cousin and lowered his head shyly, making him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Tomorrow I will go to Tang''s house to pay homage to the early years. I brought some snacks for Xiaonan."


    Mother Su really wanted to marry the Tang family. She heard from her daughter that the eldest son of the Tang family was admitted to Songcheng University, the daughter-in-law was admitted to FD University, and the second son was in the first middle school. Stay in Mopanshan.


    "I''ll accompany you tomorrow."


    Su Wanrou was also very happy, and asked her nephew jokingly, "Dan Qing, do you like Xiao Nan''s sister?"


    "like."


    Sudan Qing nodded vigorously, he liked it so much.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, feeling more and more uncomfortable. How could his mother mislead the child? My cousin is only nine years old, what do you know?


    Mother Su also smiled and asked, "Sister Xiao Nan will be your daughter-in-law, okay?"


    Sultan Qing looked confused and didn''t quite understand what the daughter-in-law meant, so Mother Su explained: "The daughter-in-law can play with you every day."


    "Okay, I want my little sister to be my daughter-in-law."


    Sultan Qing''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to play with his little sister every day.


    Su''s mother and Su Wanrou both laughed, and Su''s father also smiled. He was also satisfied with Tang Xiaonan, especially when he heard that the Tang family had a college student, he was even more satisfied.


    People who can read are definitely not bad? Father Su thinks so.


    Huo Jinzhi''s brows became even tighter? Grandma is not sensible, so how can she say such straightforward words to children? Tang Xiaopang is only eight years old after the new year? It''s too early to say this.


    "The pot is dry."


    Huo Jinzhi knocked on the stove, and Su Wanrou stopped. Adding water to the pot, she didn''t notice that her son was not very happy.


    "That Ye Haichao sent you postcards?" Mother Su asked softly.


    Su Wanrou nodded shyly? Her face was like a sunset? She had already replaced two cookie boxes for postcards, but the man still refused to show his face, I really didn''t understand what it meant.


    Mother Su frowned and said to herself? "What the **** is this Ye Haichao thinking? If you have the patience to send postcards, why don''t you come here?"


    After the New Year''s Eve, he was waiting for the New Year''s Eve. The mad master suppressed his urgency and didn''t go to Huo''s house on the New Year''s Eve? He heard that Su Wanrou''s parents were here, so he had to prepare some grand gifts? Father-in-law and mother-in-law left a good impression.


    "The supply and marketing agency is still working today, what do you want to buy, Comrade Ye?"


    The mad man asked Xu Jinfeng to borrow a bicycle? Said he was going to buy something in the town.


    "Buy some gifts, I''m going to pay New Year''s greetings."


    "You don''t have to go to buy it? I have it at home? You can take it as you like." Xu Jinfeng was very arrogant.


    The mad man refused? Naturally, he would have to prepare the gifts from his parents-in-law in the future. What would he look like with other people''s gifts? He rode his bicycle to town, and Xu Jinfeng followed him and continued to fry the skin rolls.


    Halfway through the explosion, she suddenly patted her thigh and shouted, "Oops..."


    Tang Laifu was startled, and he rushed in to see, thinking that something had happened to Xu Jinfeng.

 Chapter 920： Xu Jinfengs suspicion

    But Xu Jinfeng had nothing to do, standing beside the stove in a daze, Tang Laifu said angrily, "What are you doing yelling!"


    "Comrade Ye''s surname is Ye, right?"


    Xu Jinfeng looked excited.


    Tang Lai rolled his eyes, "Comrade Ye isn''t surnamed Ye, is it possible that he is still surnamed Shu?"


    This woman is crazy, her brain is sick!


    Xu Jinfeng patted his thigh again, and said mysteriously: "You fool, I mean, Comrade Ye''s surname is Ye, isn''t the guy who sent the postcard to Wanrou called Ye Haichao, do you think it could be Comrade Ye? ?"


    Tang Laifu was stunned and said uncertainly: "It shouldn''t be, Comrade Ye is not a young man. Even if he likes Xiao Huo''s mother, he doesn''t have to send a postcard every day.


    Sending postcards is such a heartless prodigal, only a young man can do it, such as his third brother''s prodigal.


    Tang Laifu felt that the mad master would definitely not be stupid when he was old, and Xu Jinfeng was just talking nonsense.


    "Who said that you have to be young to send postcards? Comrade Ye is from a big city. I heard Wanrou say that people in big cities pay the most attention to Roman Dick. Anyway, it''s different from our rural areas."


    "What is Roman Dick?" Tang Laifu was a little confused, he couldn''t understand what this **** said.


    Xu Jinfeng rolled his eyes in disgust, "It''s a foreign language, it''s just sending postcards to send flowers every day, you definitely won''t do it."


    Tang Laifu pouted. He hadn''t even given it to this girl a few days ago. He turned his face and refused to admit it, and the wontons were not included.


    Xu Jinfeng continued to analyze, "Look, when did the postcards start to be sent, after Comrade Ye left, and then Comrade Ye didn''t come for more than half a year, and there were no relatives or friends here. It''s to marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Also, Comrade Ye went to the town to buy gifts just now. He said he was going to pay New Year''s greetings. Who else does he know besides ours here?"


    "Huo family?"


    "Isn''t it the Huo family? It''s so grand. I went to the supply and marketing agency to buy gifts? Are you watching? If it wasn''t for the Huo family, my surname would be yours!" Xu Jinfeng said with certainty.


    Tang Laifu snorted? "You already have my surname? Marry a chicken and follow a chicken, marry a dog and follow a dog? Which other surname do you want?"


    "My surname is Pig!"


    Xu Jinfeng roared and pushed Tang Laifu away in disgust? "Stay on the side? Don''t interfere with my work!"


    Tang Laifu went back to his room angrily, he didn''t want to come over yet, who made this **** scream like a ghost.


    An hour later, Madman came home with a full load of bicycles? High-grade soju and snacks? There were also two big fat chickens. There were many farmers in the town selling agricultural products. Madman bought two by the way bought so much Oh shit, where is Comrade Ye going to celebrate the New Year? "Xu Jinfeng asked deliberately.


    "Walk around the house."


    The mad master said lightly, the flesh on Xu Jinfeng''s face jumped? He suppressed his curiosity and said calmly, "Wanrou is at home? Her parents are also here."


    "Well, I''ll go take a look."


    Madman brought something? He was about to go to Huo''s house, Xu Jinfeng was itching like a cat''s scratching? He quickly called Tang Xiaonan? "Go? Follow your uncle to Huo''s house and see what he does."


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, thinking that her mother is so strange, what else can you do in the daytime?


    However, she was also curious, so she dragged Chai Yuxiang along, and soon caught up with Mad Master. The guy stopped on the hillside and looked at a weak winter plum tree in a trance.


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly called him to save this thin and thin Lamei, but he couldn''t stand the devastation of the mad master.


    "Uncle, there are several big trees over there, and the flowers are more beautiful."

 Chapter 921： Crazy man who thinks far away

    Tang Xiaonan saw through the mind of the mad master at a glance. He just wanted to break the flower and pay for the beauty. He couldn''t see that this rough and rough man was quite sentimental, and it was very suitable for a petty bourgeois beauty like Su Wanrou.


    She took the mad man to the other side of the hillside. There were three or four wild winter plums growing on the hillside.


    The mad master put the gift on the ground, folded a few of the most beautiful ones, and happily held it for a while, the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became, and the beauty would definitely like it.


    "Uncle, are you going to send flowers to Aunt Su?"


    Tang Xiaonan followed behind Mad Master, her legs were short, Mad Master had big steps, and only trot could keep up.


    "Um."


    The mad master responded lightly, his mind moved, and he asked, "Do you think I''m a good match for your Aunt Su?"


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and asked deliberately, "What does it mean to be a good match?"


    "It''s just to marry your Aunt Su as a daughter-in-law, shall we?" The mad master finally revealed his wolf ambitions.


    Chai Yuxiang, who was hurrying on the road in a muffled voice, was taken aback and looked at him in astonishment. Suddenly, she was so blessed that she shouted loudly, "Uncle, are you Ye Haichao?"


    Mad Master raised his eyebrows, showing a hint of pride. It seemed that he was very famous in Mopan Mountain, and even the little girl knew him.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Chai Yuxiang covered her mouth and looked shocked. Her mother and grandmother were still talking about who Ye Haichao was last night. They had guessed all the people in Mopanshan, but unexpectedly it was this uncle.


    "Uncle, I think you and Aunt Su are a perfect match. They are both talented and beautiful, and they are a perfect match."


    Tang Xiaonan said something nice? Mad Master was coaxed into a smile? The scar on his face seemed kinder, but Tang Xiaonan was not so optimistic? Su''s father was firmly opposed to it.


    And Su Wanrou wouldn''t necessarily agree? Mad master''s way of chasing his wife may not be smooth, unless there is divine help.


    At the same time? Huo Xiu stopped and stopped on the way from crossing the city to Mopan Mountain? He was scolding his mother when he walked? He walked for a long time without encountering a tractor. , The year of the monkey and the month of the horse can only be reached.


    Fortunately, not long after, Huo Xiu stopped a tractor? It was going to Liuxia Village. He could take him for twenty miles, and he had to walk the rest by himself.


    When Mad Master went to Huo''s house with a gift, Huo Xiu had already got off the tractor and was on the way to Mopan Mountain.


    Su Wanrou is frying crispy meat? Sudan Qing is playing alone on the hillside. He has never lived in the countryside? Even a weed makes him excited and can stare at it for a long time.


    "Little girl!"


    Sultan Qing saw Tang Xiaonan? He happily greeted him He really wanted to find Xiaonan''s sister to play with? But grandpa said he couldn''t come to the door rashly? Too rude.


    "Why don''t you come to play with me? What''s the point of playing alone."


    Tang Xiaonan took his hand, Sultan blushed, and whispered, "Grandpa won''t let me, saying it''s rude to rush to the door."


    "It''s okay, the countryside doesn''t pay attention to this. You come to play with me in the future. She is my cousin, and she is the same age as you. Let''s play together." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Okay."


    Sudan Qing nodded happily, his face even redder, brighter than peach blossoms.


    The mad master looked a little stunned. The children of Meiren''s family are genetically good. This child is inexorable.


    Huo Jinzhi came out to look for his cousin, saw the mad master with a big bag and a small bag, and greeted him with a smile, but when he saw the flowers in the hands of the mad master, he was a little puzzled. Maybe Tang Xiaopang asked the mad master to pick the flowers?

 Chapter 922： ask for marriage

    "Is your mother at home?" Mad Master asked directly.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "Frying crispy pork, let''s have dinner at my house tonight."


    The strange feeling in his heart deepened, when did the mad master and his mother get to know each other so well?


    "Then I''m disturbing, I just have something to tell your grandfather and grandma." The mad master''s tone was calm, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t feel calm at all.


    Anything to tell his grandparents?


    "They''re in the house, go in and talk."


    Huo Jinzhi led the mad man into the house, Su Wanrou was frying the crispy meat with an apron on, Mother Su was making a fire, Father Su and Father Qi were playing chess, and there was a brazier in the house, which was very warm.


    "Happy New Year, come to say goodbye to the early years."


    As soon as the mad man entered the house, he paid New Year''s greetings. He was polite. Father Su didn''t know him, but his first impression was not bad, but when he saw the long and narrow scar on the face of the mad man, Father Su felt a **** in his heart.


    The scholar will definitely not get a scar on his face. He has seen many people from the Green Gang before, and they are all scarred. This man can''t be a gang member.


    "I saw the plum blossoms blooming beautifully on the road. I broke a few branches and gave them to you."


    Mad Master handed the flower to Su Wanrou.


    "It''s so beautiful, thank you, I''ll find a bottle and put it in."


    Su Wanrou''s smile was like a flower. She told her mother just now that after frying the meat, she was going to fold a few plums on the hillside and put them on. These flowers are really timely.


    Mother Su''s eyes became meaningful. The man looked at his daughter with hot eyes just now, and he made no secret of his affection. She roughly guessed the intention of the mad master, and even thought more.


    "It''s embarrassing to say it. I still don''t know your name, what should I call you?" Mother Su asked politely.


    "My surname is Ye, my name is Haichao, and my aunt can call me Haichao."


    Su Wanrou, who was arranging the flowers, shook her hands and almost knocked over the bottle? She stared at Mad Master in shock? Ye Haichao...


    This man is actually Ye Haichao?


    It was him who sent flowers and postcards. Su Wanrou was surprised and shy? She walked into the house quickly? She didn''t dare to face the mad master.


    Tang Xiaonan was not surprised at all, eating the crispy pork calmly? Su Wanrou''s fried crispy pork is really delicious.


    Huo Jinzhi was dumbfounded for a long time, and finally came to his senses? Crazy Master Xiao misses his mother!


    What the hell!


    He really wants to scold her!


    Because he always respects Mad Master as an elder? He doesn''t even respect Huo Xiu that much, this guy has ulterior motives.


    Huo Jinzhi was very uncomfortable, and it showed on his face, he didn''t know how to face the mad master.


    On the contrary, the mad master calmly said: "Auntie? I fell in love with my wife at first sight I really want to marry her, and please marry me Wanrou, I promise to let her Live a life without worries!"


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, and love at first sight is often a surprise.


    To put it bluntly? The mad master is greedy for Su Wanrou''s body.


    But a weak beauty, a hero? It''s a good match, at least much better than that scumbag Huo Xiu.


    "I don''t agree? We don''t know your details, how could it be possible to marry your daughter to you." Father Su objected? He doesn''t like gangsters? Too unstable.


    The mad master explained calmly? "I am forty-five years old this year, I have lived in Yangcheng for a long time, I have achieved a little in my career, and I can save money in housing. When Rou marry me, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, she can do whatever she wants, and I support it all."


    In the room, Su Wanrou''s face burned like a sunset. She heard what the madman said, but she felt a little sad in her heart. Huo Xiu said the same thing when he asked for marriage.


    But in the end, he didn''t change his mind. If a man''s words are believed, he will be damned!

 Chapter 923： meet by narrow road

    Father Su asked directly, "What do you do for a living? Have you ever been in a gang? I won''t marry my daughter to an unstable man."


    The mad man touched the scar on his face and said sincerely: "I did spend a few years in my youth, but at that time I was young and ignorant, and later I joined the Far D Army. The business is done, and the specific business content is very clear.��


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily.


    In the past, he thought that the mad master appreciated him, so he would actively help him deal with his father, but now he knows that daring is for the sake of being jealous!


    He is self-indulgent.


    "Grandpa Su, Uncle is a good person, not a bad person." Tang Xiaonan helped.


    Although the mad master looked ferocious, he was responsible and loyal. He was much stronger than Huo Xiu, who had a good skin. He just didn''t know what Su Wanrou was thinking.


    Mother Su was actually happy in her heart. She had long known that the mad man was not short of money, his financial strength was stronger than that of his former son-in-law, and he had no in-laws and no children. He was the perfect son-in-law candidate. A good man is a good marriage that fell from the sky.


    "We don''t care about this kind of thing. It needs Wanrou''s consent. Now we pay attention to the freedom of marriage and don''t let it be arranged." Su mother said with a smile.


    The mad man knows what he has in mind, his mother-in-law has basically done it, but it will be a bit difficult to deal with Mount Tai in the future, and the beauty will not come out, so he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    There was a knock on the door, Tang Xiaonan was the closest, and ran to open the door, it was Huo Xiu.


    "Brother Huo, your father is here!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted, and the fire of gossip in her heart was burning. The ex-husband ran into a suitor? Or is it a New Year''s Eve?


    Huo Jinzhi said coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    Huo Xiu was also quite surprised. I didn''t expect that my former father-in-law and mother-in-law were here? There was also a strange man? The back was quite familiar.


    "I have something to do with you."


    Huo Xiu went into the house by himself, looking at the shabby house he lived in before? He couldn''t help but feel a bit cluttered, but now the shabby house is very warmly tidied up? It''s much warmer than before.


    He looked at the mad man again? Who is this man, and how did he come back for the new year?


    Huo Xiu felt a little uncomfortable. Even though he was divorced, he still regarded Su Wanrou as his property? He could have **** outside? ''s mind.


    "Who is this?"


    Huo Xiu couldn''t help but ask, Huo Xiu turned around and said with a slight smile, "Happy New Year, Boss Huo!"


    "You...why are you here?"


    Huo Xiu didn''t react for a while? How could this guy, Mad Master, appear here with his ex-wife and son to ask for a kiss. "


    The mad master answered succinctly, but angered Huo Xiu.


    He finally understood? Why did the mad master suddenly cut off his goods, and it was for Su Wanrou''s sake? At that time, before he and this **** got divorced, the **** hooked up with the crazy master.


    Shen Banxia is right? This **** has been restless for a long time? But Tang Laijin is not only a concubine? The bigger backer is this mad man, who has forced him into a lot of debt and can''t live through the years.


    Huo Xiu laughed angrily and said mockingly: "So you guys colluded early in the morning, and you still pretended to be pure and clean in front of me, huh... Really good at acting!"


    "Who are you pretending? Tell me clearly, what did I pretend? You betrayed your marriage first, and then came to accuse me?"


    Su Wanrou rushed out and confronted Huo Xiu.

 Chapter 924： 1 bite

    Huo Xiu pointed at the mad master, and said mockingly, "I''ve come to ask for a kiss, but I''m still pretending? You and this man have already hooked up with this man, and you still have the face to run to me to make trouble? Su Wanrou, I didn''t expect you to be such a feisty woman. !"


    "You...you are full of nonsense, you are clearly messing around, but you poured dirty water on my head..."


    Su Wanrou was trembling with anger and her face was snow-white. The most important thing she values ??is reputation, but the man she once loved slandered her with such dirty and vicious words.


    "I admit that I have a woman outside, but you''re innocent? Su Wanrou, it''s fine if you want to mess around. What does it mean to hook up with this man and cut off my fortune? One day husband and wife a hundred days, and you and I did it anyway. Couples who have been married for several years, I never thought that you are a viper!"


    Huo Xiu looked at her with disgust, like a woman in a dark alley.


    Su Wanrou remembered that when she and Huo Xiu first got married, they hadn''t given birth to a son. The two often went to the theater to listen to operas. Huo Xiu rode a bicycle, and she sat in the back, passing through the twisty alley.


    One of the alleys is short, narrow, and very broken. There is a particularly disgusting odor in the air. You can often see a person holding a meal out to eat, while someone is pouring water from the urinal next to it.


    Every night in this alley, there will be some women with painted eyebrows and red eyebrows, standing at the alley, scratching their heads and making poses. These are all women who have fallen for life.


    Strictly supervised by a picket team, the women can''t make much money, but their reputation is worse than the smell in the alley. Every time Huo Xiu sees them, he will show the same look just now.


    Su Wanrou felt a pain in her heart. In Huo Xiu''s heart, she was now like those women.


    "Get out of here, we''re divorced, I can find anyone I want, can you control it? Get out!"


    After the pain, there was more grievance, and Su Wanrou didn''t want to explain anymore, she opened the door and told Huo Xiu to get out.


    Xu Jinfeng told her that she is single now, she can be with any man she wants, no one can control her, why should she be so angry with this bastard.


    "Finally admit it? Humph? No wonder you''re making a fuss about getting a divorce with me? Dare you want to celebrate the New Year with your new love, Su Wanrou? I can''t see how you have such a powerful flirtatious trick!"


    Huo Xiu mocked him with all his might? At this moment, his anger was running high, because he felt that he was being played by Su Wanrou''s mad master? He was also being played around.


    Especially when she thought about how many green hats Su Wanrou had put on him before the divorce? The top of her head was glowing green? Huo Xiu hated her teeth.


    "Get out, this is my house, get out!"


    Su Wanrou''s eyes were all red with anger, and her tears were swirling?


    She doesn''t want to show weakness in front of this bastard? She will be looked down upon by Sister Jin Feng.


    "Huo Xiu, I know very well what kind of person my daughter is. It''s impossible for our Su family to raise a daughter with a corrupt character. You can go to the village to find out what kind of life Wanrou''s mother and son have lived through these years!"


    Mother Su was very angry? She lived here for more than half a month last time, and she often went out to visit? She learned a lot about the previous life of her daughter and grandson, and she was so distressed that she cried when she remembered it.


    "Huo Xiu, can''t you lose your conscience? Wanrou and Jingzhi couldn''t even eat sweet potatoes in those years. When she was a girl at home? I didn''t even let her wash the dishes? But now she farms chickens, raises pigs and carries water? She has to do everything, if she really finds a wild man, will she have such a hard time?"


    Mother Su''s voice became choked, and Su Wanrou couldn''t help wiping her tears, sobbing: "I''m not bitter, what''s bitter is being sincere, I''m too useless, I can''t protect it."

 Chapter 925： teach scumbags a lesson

    Huo Xiu snorted coldly, and said yin and yang strangely: "I see that my childhood was prosperous, and I even fried crispy meat and stuffed sausages. Now I can''t even eat rice."


    There are two big pots on the stove, which are fried crispy meat and octopus. They are fried to a golden yellow, and they are appetizing.


    Su Wan said softly, "That''s because you are capable and earn money. You can''t eat because you don''t have the ability. What are you doing with me in a weird way."


    Huo Xiu was suddenly provoked, his expression became vicious, and he roared: "I''m not capable? It''s not because of you and your wild man, Su Wanrou, don''t do it all, you want to divorce I agree, two houses I also gave it to Jinzhi, as for you to drive me to a dead end?"


    "Keep your mouth clean, my daughter can''t mess around. If you talk nonsense again, I''m welcome!"


    Father Su''s face was ashen. He was still thinking of persuading his daughter to get along with Huo Xiu. After all, the husband and wife were still good partners. Huo Xiu made some small mistakes that men would make, as long as they were corrected.


    But now he regrets it.


    This **** actually put the urinal on his daughter''s head and said such ugly things, in front of him and the old woman, it''s outrageous.


    Huo Xiu laughed sarcastically, laughed loudly, and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid I know better than you what kind of character your daughter is, you know Hu Wanxi, she has to wait on me while she hooks up with me. Where is her stepfather, mother and daughter go to battle together, is this also the fine tradition of your Su family?"


    Father Su''s eyes darkened, his old face was as shy as a pig''s liver, and he couldn''t refute a word.


    Because what Huo Xiu said was the truth.


    His little daughter is really unsatisfactory.


    "Hu Wanxi is no longer in our Su family. Don''t casually refer to my family, let alone compare her to my daughter, she doesn''t deserve it!" Su''s mother roared.


    Hu Wanxi, that bitch, can''t even compare to her daughter''s toes. Her family Wanrou is innocent, she walks upright and sits upright. How can that little **** deserve to be the Su family?


    Huo Xiu sneered and said bitterly, "It''s all born from the same father? What''s the difference? I think Hu Wanxi is more upright, unlike some people who have to set up a memorial archway when they become cousins!"


    The air immediately froze? But it was the calm before the storm.


    Su Wanrou bit her lip deadly? Her last affection for Huo Xiu was gone, this man actually used such dirty words as ''biaozi'' to refer to her? She was so blind back then, how could she think that Huo Xiu was a gentleman!


    This man is a bastard!


    Tang Xiaonan was also very angry? Too much? She turned her head to look at Huo Jinzhi with a calm expression, but her fists were clenched tightly, as if she was going to teach the scumbag a lesson.


    But? Someone is faster.


    A shadow flashed? Before Huo Xiu could react, he was punched in the face by the mad master.


    "Can you speak human language? No, I''ll teach you!"


    The mad master punched him again, and Huo Xiu had a sweet smell in his mouth. He wiped the blood from his mouth and scuffled with the mad master.


    "I''m distressed? Come on? Come and teach me a lesson, I''ve also seen the ability of you to take the lead!"


    "I''ll show you now? Huo Xiu, what you''ve done is really despised!"


    The mad master grabbed Huo Xiu''s collar with one hand? His knees were pressed against his lower abdomen, and Huo Xiu''s bile overflowed into his mouth? The bitterness turned green.


    Although he studied orthodox martial arts? Mad Master is just a wild way? But he climbed out of the pile of dead people, and the killing skills he practiced in a lifetime of death, Huo Xiu was not his opponent at all, and he was subdued in a few moments.

 Chapter 926： promise to marry you

    "You, a big man, bullying women is a piece of shit. I like Su Wanrou and want to marry her, but I respect her will and won''t force her. Women are for pain, do you understand!"


    "As a man, you can''t shield your wife and children from the wind and rain, and make them suffer so much. What qualifications do you have to stand here and say those bastards?"


    "Your wife and son are suffering in the countryside, but you hug each other in the city, eating steak and drinking red wine. Are you still human?"


    "The goods are broken by me. I just don''t like your tortoise son. I want to take revenge and come to me. I''ll be waiting for you at any time!"


    "I warn you, Wanrou is now Laozi''s woman. If she dares to fart uncleanly, I will kill you!"


    The mad master scolded him and punched him. Huo Xiu had no power to fight back. His face was as colorful as he knocked over a paint bottle.


    Su Wanrou was crying, but when she heard Mad Master''s words "Lao Tzu''s woman", she couldn''t help blushing.


    The mad master taught him a lesson, shook off Huo Xiu, and shouted, "Get out!"


    Huo Xiu wiped his nosebleed and sneered, "You are not qualified to let me go, Su Wanrou hasn''t married you yet, what kind of uncle are you acting in front of Lao Tzu!"


    He added, "My son is here, I''m here to see my son, it''s none of your business!"


    The mad man was blocked all of a sudden, speechless.


    He can stop this **** from harassing Su Wanrou, but he can''t stop others from looking at his son, and there are no rules in the world that don''t let Lao Tzu look at his son.


    And he really didn''t marry Su Wanrou. If his name is not right, his words would not go well. This **** must despise him in his heart, M''s!


    "Uncle, marry Aunt Su, let''s see what else he has to say!" Tang Xiaonan shouted loudly.


    Since the mad master bought her so many Cokes, she should be a matchmaker.


    Isn''t Tong Yan Wuji? The Su family wouldn''t scold her if she made a mistake? And she didn''t feel uneasy when she saw Su Wanrou''s shy appearance? Maybe she couldn''t hide her face.


    Su Wanrou''s face turned even redder? She lowered her head to look for a crack in the ground, and she didn''t need to face the current embarrassment when she got in.


    The mad master looked at Tang Xiaonan approvingly. The fat girl was doing well, and the pain was not in vain.


    He turned around and gave Su''s father and Su''s mother a bow. He said respectfully, "I, Ye Haichao, sincerely ask to marry your daughter. I beg you to give me Wanrou, and I promise that I won''t let the offal bully her!"


    As he said that, he deliberately glanced at Huo Xiu Huo Xiu snorted coldly and looked at Su Wanrou gloomily? She is just a beautiful woman. As long as she is obedient, he will guarantee that she will always be Mrs. Huo.


    But Su Wanrou is too restless, how dare he care about his affairs outside? It is reasonable for a man to be on the scene, and the generous main room will never intervene? Su Wanrou is too narrow-minded.


    Huo Xiu felt that he did nothing wrong, but now he is still sour.


    Because he always felt that whether he was divorced or not? Su Wanrou is his woman, and will always have the mark of ''Mrs. Huo'' on her body? But now she is about to become Mrs. Ye.


    How could he feel comfortable?


    Huo Xiu, who is jealous of Haishengbo? There is not much sanity left? Threatened angrily, "You dare to marry!"


    As soon as Su Wanrou was agitated, she lost her sanity and confronted each other, "See if I dare."


    After she finished speaking, she said to Mad Master, "I promise to marry you!"

 Chapter 927： I have to take my daughter-in-law back

    After Su Wanrou finished speaking, she looked at Huo Xiu provocatively. Sister Jin Feng told her that women must have their own ideas and not be controlled by men. Hmph, this **** wants to threaten her, but she wants to marry!


    Mad Master grinned, suddenly no longer disliked Huo Xiu. Without this guy''s help today, his marriage proposal would definitely not have gone so smoothly.


    He is a person who repays his gratitude. When the time comes to hold the wedding, he will send an invitation to Huo Xiu, and he will not accept any favors. This guy is having a hard time, so let him eat a free meal to satisfy his cravings.


    Huo Xiufei was about to explode with anger, his face became more and more gloomy, and he threatened: "Su Wanrou, you dare to marry and try!"


    "Then just wait and see, do I dare!" Su Wanrou showed no weakness.


    Seeing Huo Xiu''s anger exploding, she felt very happy. She was a little remorseful at first, but now it''s gone.


    It would be better if he could **** Huo Xiu to death.


    "Huo Xiu, you won''t be able to go back to Songcheng anyway, so just stay and wait for me and Wanrou''s hi bar." The mad master gave the tone of a man''s host, and smiled terribly.


    Su Wanrou''s courage only lasted for three seconds. Now that she has regained her senses, she is immediately embarrassed. She can''t believe that she really agreed. How could she agree? She doesn''t know this man.


    Father Su sank his face and opened his mouth to object. Suddenly, he was hit **** the lower back. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. .


    "shut up!"


    Mother Su silently warned that if the dead old man dared to object, she would definitely put laxatives at dinner so that the old man could not be killed.


    She thinks that the mad master is pretty good, has responsibilities and responsibilities, is wholehearted with her daughter, and has good financial conditions. There are no such messy parents, children, aunts, and aunts. What a good son-in-law candidate.


    Mr. Qi, who has been watching from the sidelines, said, "Let Comrade Huo live with me in the same room? I''m alone anyway."


    He added: "Huo Tongsheng? There is one thing I have to make clear for Wanrou, not two months after you left? I came to Mopanshan? I have always been neighbors with Wanrou''s mother and son, thanks to their mother and son''s care?


    This old bone of mine has only survived until now. Are their mother and son really suffering all these years? But Wanrou has always been like a jade? She seldom leaves the door. Others can say those hurtful things, but you can''t! "


    Huo Xiu''s face changed, obviously in disbelief.


    Mr. Qi shook his head? No more explanations? Anyway, he was already divorced and had nothing to do with Huo Xiu, but he would definitely regret it later.


    Huo Xiu went to Mr. Qi''s place. The atmosphere in the room became more and more weird. Tang Xiaonan was peeling melon seeds with great interest? I wondered if they would really get married.


    The crazy man said boldly: "How about I go to get the certificate tomorrow? I have brought the account book."


    Su Wanrou''s face was dripping with blood, and she didn''t dare to look up at Mad Master? This guy''s eyes were so hot that he could burn through her flesh directly to the heart? I was so panicked.


    Just now she really just said angry words, and now she regrets it.


    She didn''t plan to get married.


    But is it wrong to go back on her word? Su Wanrou is very entangled in her heart? She doesn''t know what to do.


    Huo Jinzhi interjected, "What should I eat at night? I''m hungry."


    "I''m going to cook."


    Su Wanrou was relieved and turned around to make dinner, but the mad master stopped him, and said to Huo Jinzhi dissatisfiedly, "Speaking of adults, don''t interrupt children."


    Huo Jinzhi was so angry that he was going to be robbed of his mother, so let him leave it alone?


    This man is indeed a lunatic, his brain is not normal at all.


    "It''s up to me to decide whether my mother will marry or not, eat first, and talk about other things later!" Huo Jinzhi put on a stern face and took on the attitude of ''the head of the family''.


    He doesn''t agree, no one wants to marry his mother!

 Chapter 928： chat

    Mad Master was not angry either, he said to Su Wanrou gently, "You can cook, I''ll have a heart-to-heart with Jinzhi."


    The younger ones will be dealt with first, and then the older ones will be dealt with. Anyway, since he has come here this time, it is absolutely impossible for him to go back to Yangcheng alone.


    Before he came, he boasted about Haikou in front of his brothers and wanted to bring back his sister-in-law. If he came back empty-handed, what face would he have.


    Mad Master put his arms on Huo Jinzhi''s shoulders, and the two brothers went out to have a good heart-to-heart talk.


    "I think this Ye Haichao is pretty good, better than Huo Xiu." Mother Su persuaded.


    Father Su said unhappily: "What''s good, a gangster who has been in a gang, has no culture, and is vulgar."


    "Huo Xiu is literate, different from male thieves and female prostitutes. You are a scholar. You must have heard this sentence. You are always a scholar, and you are mostly a dog slaughterer. I think Ye Haichao is pretty good."


    Su''s mother retorted, but she didn''t tell any lies. When Su''s father was a poor teacher, he was very disciplined, but he later published a few sour articles in the newspaper, which was appreciated by the editor-in-chief. The monthly fee for the manuscript was several times higher than the salary. times.


    The old man started to get restless. He hooked up outside and hung out with a bunch of literati and poker. Mother Su hated those literati. All of them had wives in their hometown, but they were young and beautiful around them. ''s second room.


    Some people go even further, saying that they must resist feudal arranged marriages, that they must divorce their original spouses in their hometown, and pursue true love with the fox spirits around them.


    Hmph, it sounds nice, but Mother Su believes that any woman who destroys other people''s marriages is a vixen. What kind of **** is true love? Don''t pay money for extramarital affairs.


    And since it''s so disgusting for feudal arranged marriages? You have to pursue the light, why don''t you resist when you get married?


    Why do you want to have children with your first wife when you are married?


    Does Mother Su really despise these literati? But Father Su has a very good relationship with them? They often eat and drink together, and go to the kiln together.


    Of course, those literati are not called "Guangyaozi"? They say they are looking for inspiration, because creation requires inspiration? Young and beautiful women can bring them inspiration.


    The second concubine was a clean servant in the kiln at that time? She was only sixteen years old, and she was only sixteen years old. She also learned a seductive way to seduce men? Father Su was moved as soon as they met? After a few times, he was going to redeem himself for the second auntie.


    Mother Su of course disagreed. Even if it was the second room, she had to find a woman with a clean net worth. What would it be like to be a sister Jiao? She couldn''t afford to be ashamed.


    Then the literati came to criticize her again, saying that everyone is equal? ??Eryitai was forced to be a prostitute, and she still succumbed to the dirt? It is a rare and noble character and should not be discriminated against.


    Su''s mother is firm in her will? But Su''s father is soft-hearted? The second concubine cried with tears? I felt pity, how could Su''s father bear it? When the outside room.


    Not long after, there was Hu Wanxi, and it was useless for Su''s mother to object. Su''s father took the second concubine into the house and officially accepted her as her concubine.


    This woman has made Su''s mother disgusting for half her life. Even now, she is so disgusted that she can''t eat when she thinks about it, and she is full of opinions on Su''s father, and she has to make fun of it from time to time.


    Father Su knew very well that this matter was indeed his fault, and after a while he said, "This is a different matter, and I don''t agree with it anyway."


    "If you don''t agree, go back to Songcheng and live with your second aunt. I won''t serve you anymore!" Mother Su threatened.

 Chapter 929： teach the brat a lesson

    Father Su''s face was blue, his lips were trembling with anger, the old woman became more and more outrageous, the woman''s gentleness and virtuousness were gone, and now she has become a downright tigress.


    "You...you are simply unreasonable!"


    Mother Su sneered and sneered: "I learned from you. Back then, you were fascinated by the fox spirit of the second concubine, and you are equally unreasonable."


    "You... what do you always mention about Chen Zhi''s rotten millet, and now we''re talking about Wan Rou."


    "You have completely forgotten, but I haven''t. I have to take this matter to the coffin, and I have to go to the Lord of Hell to complain, you wait for me!"


    Mother Su scolded her through gritted teeth, almost vomiting blood from her anger, and then went to set fire to Su Wanrou, and said to Su Wanrou, "You can''t tell your mother that Ye Haichao is a good match, and you won''t endure hardship with him. "


    Su Wanrou blushed and whispered, "If you don''t agree, I won''t agree."


    "Then you will agree if you agree?" Mother Su asked back.


    "I-I''ll think about it again!"


    Su Wanrou''s mind was confused, and she didn''t know whether to agree or not, but she knew that she didn''t reject Mad Master, and it was interesting to talk to him.


    Tang Xiaonan looked outside and saw Mad Master and Huo Jinzhi squatting under the **** from a distance, just like squatting in a pit, and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Huo Xiu came out from the next door, his face was wiped clean, but his nose was blue and his face was swollen. Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes and snorted again, ignoring him and entering the room, he was annoyed when he saw this scumbag.


    Huo Xiu originally wanted to enter the house and followed Tang Xiaonan, but just as he was about to cross the threshold, the door was closed with force, almost hitting his nose, Huo Xiu gritted his teeth in anger.


    The little girls in this shabby place are like bandits. The last time I was at his house, this fat girl almost bit his ear, and the fat girl''s bandit mother, Huo Xiu hurts just thinking about it.


    Mad Master and Huo Jinzhi are having a deep heart-to-heart talk.


    "I know you''re a kid with big ambitions. You can''t stay in this small mountain village all the time. You want to go out, right?"


    "So what?" Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes and felt very sick.


    In fact, he didn''t have much objection to Mad Master, but what he vomited was Mad Master''s ambition for a **** wolf? He had been kept in the dark all the time.


    He was even more angry with himself for being like a wood? He didn''t even notice it at all, it was too careless.


    The mad man smiled? He said in a good voice, "Is it good for you to go out? A good man wants to go everywhere, but his parents are not traveling far? You know your mother, you are timid? So beautiful, do you feel free to go out?"


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth, his heart was actually touched, but he remained silent.


    "You must be worried? But the opportunity can''t be waiting in one place forever? If you don''t seize it others will take it away, so you have to go out and explore the world, I support you twelve points. of."


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyes to look at him, and had a hunch that this guy wouldn''t say good things.


    really--


    "Let your mother be protected by me? I promise that your mother won''t lose a single hair, can you rest assured to go out and explore the world? I am your strong backing!" The mad master said boldly.


    Huo Jinzhi was so angry that he laughed, and was he still strong?


    It''s almost like a big-tailed wolf? He believes that there is a ghost!


    "I don''t need you, I can do it myself."


    Mad father''s back molars are a little itchy? I really want to punch this stinky boy? Why is he so deadheaded!


    "You can''t stop your mother from pursuing happiness? Your mother agrees, why are you against it!"


    The mad master was too lazy to pretend, so he punched his fist.

 Chapter 930： you are not good

    Mad Master didn''t use too much force, he was much gentler than beating Huo Xiu just now. After all, he wanted to be his son in the future.


    I teach my son a lesson, just click on it.


    But Huo Jinzhi couldn''t take it anymore. He was only fourteen years old after the new year, and he was the most rebellious age. The adults let him go east, but he wanted to go west. How could he just stand and be beaten.


    "I''m against it. My mother listens to me. If I don''t agree, you can be a bachelor for the rest of your life!"


    Huo Jinzhi snarled at his neck and kicked his feet by the way, much harder than the mad master.


    Mad Master rubbed his calf and scolded angrily, "Hey, stinky boy, you are serious, I have given you a face!"


    "I want your face to be used as a fart. I really treat you as an elder, but you are full of dirty thoughts. You...you are shameless!"


    This is what makes Huo Jinzhi troubled. He is really grateful to the mad master. Without the help of the mad master, he would not be where he is today, but this guy misses his mother, and when he thinks of this, his heart is blocked.


    "I''m so dirty, it''s your father who is dirty, I''m a bachelor, your mother is single, what''s wrong with us being alone and widows liking each other? The government advocates free love and marriage freedom. I''ll knock your **** out!"


    The mad man is too lazy to fight with the brat, and tries to reason.


    He wants to convince people with virtue.


    "Ye Haichao, what qualifications do you have to hit my son, I''m here, give it a try!"


    Huo Xiu, who was blocked outside the door, wanted to walk around the neighborhood? Enjoy the winter scenery in the countryside? But he saw the mad man fighting with his son, and said those nonsense shamelessly? He rushed over in a rage.


    Without saying a word, he fought with the mad master again? Although his son is disobedient and unfilial, his surname is Huo? Which **** got a lesson from Ye Haichao.


    "Which father are you, and when Wan Rou gets married? I''m his father? Stay where you are cool!"


    "Bah... You are shameless, my son''s surname is Huo, and he is on the Huo family tree. You, Ye Haichao, can''t give birth to a son by yourself? You want to pick up ready-made ones? Do your spring and autumn dreams!"


    "I''ll just pick up the ready-made ones. Do you have any opinions? Huo Xiu? You don''t cherish it yourself, so why are you pretending to be a lover now!"


    "I have difficulties, you don''t understand don''t fart!"


    "Have a fart trouble You and wild women are also troubled by it? Yo ho, all men want this trouble? Except for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu only likes Wanrou!"


    The mad master taught Huo Xiu a lesson righteously and sternly, and brushed a layer of gold on his face.


    The quarrel between the two was so loud that everyone in the room heard it? She ran out to see what was going on, and Su Wanrou was ashamed to enter the room after hearing a few words? Mother Su looked at it with a smile? Huo Xiu, the son-in-law, beaten him a little more? It''s good to vent his anger on behalf of his daughter.


    "You are shameless, don''t think that no one knows about the dirty things between you and Gao Xue-nv. Gao Xue-nv went to you to have a baby a few days ago. Your old lovers will be reunited, and the fire will burn very well!"


    Huo Xiu had an expression of "you''re not a good thing", and he knew more about the inside story.


    "I had a relationship with Gao Xuenv before, there''s nothing to hide, she also went to me, but I''m not you, anyone who is fragrant or stinky will come, I only like Wanrou, when Gao Xuenv comes I just blasted away, she likes to find someone to have a baby, I won''t agree anyway."


    The mad man is frank, he and Gao Xuenu know each other, there is nothing that can''t be said, Huo Xiu don''t want to splash him with dirty water.

 Chapter 931： 2 stupid adults

    "Who wouldn''t say that, who knows if you guys are messing around, but I heard that Gao Xuenu is three months pregnant." Huo Xiu sneered, not believing it at all.


    He had met Gao Xuenu, the only woman he had ever met who could rival Su Wanrou.


    In addition, Gao Xuenv has a style that Su Wanrou doesn''t have. In Huo Xiu''s view, Gao Xuenv is a combination of the two sisters, Su Wanrou and Hu Wanxi, and is more attractive to men.


    He didn''t believe that such a beautiful and charming woman could be brought to the door by the mad master, but he absolutely couldn''t control it anyway.


    Most importantly, Gao Xuenu was pregnant.


    The timing is also very delicate. It was not long after the mad master was found that the good news came out.


    The crazy man said: "She is pregnant and I have a fart relationship, she is Chen Qian''s wife, and the pregnancy is also Chen Qian''s business.


    The two of them scolded each other for a while, and punched more than two dozen times. It was completely unreasonable. They rolled together like scoundrels.


    Huo Xiu turned over and pressed the mad master to the ground. The smile on his face was very strange. The mad master laughed so hard that he turned over again, gained the upper hand, and punched him.


    "Laughing at your uncle, I annoy others laughing like this!"


    Huo Xiu returned a punch and scolded: "Ye Haichao, don''t pretend to be innocent, I don''t believe you don''t know that Chen Qian can''t give birth to a cub, and the cub in Gao Xuenu''s belly is yours!"


    Su Wanrou''s face sank suddenly, leaning against the door to eavesdrop, her heart was originally moved, but now she is also cold.


    Even if she remarrys, she will marry a man with a clean emotional history, and the mad master can''t be involved with other women. Sure enough, no man in the world is a good thing.


    The mad master was stunned. The news came so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it for a while. It took him a while to regain his senses.


    Impossible, when he was in Xiangjiang before, Chen Qian was the most diligent in going to Huajie. He had to find women at every turn for three days. If it broke down? Why would he waste that money?


    Huo Xiu swiped his fist and said, "Still pretending to be with Lao Tzu? You and Chen Qian have been brothers for so many years? Don''t you know that his stuff is a decoration? Ye Haichao, what business are you doing, you should go to acting? No Xie Xian either. What''s the matter!"


    [Xie Xian was one of the most popular actors in Hong Kong in the 1970s]


    The two of them fought so hard? You punched me and kicked me? It looked like a big show, and Huo Jinzhi''s expression became more and more contemptuous. He really looked down on these two adults.


    "stop fighting!"


    One of Huo Jin gave a kick, UU read www. uukanshu.com separated the two adults.


    "I''m taking revenge for you? You''re a stinky brat!" Huo Xiu was furious.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business? You can''t even wipe your own P-shares. How does it feel like so many creditors come to ask for debts?"


    Huo Jinzhi doesn''t appreciate it. He hates Mad Master, but he doesn''t like Huo Xiu either. It''s not a good thing.


    Huo Xiu''s momentum suddenly disappeared? He was so embarrassed that he scolded angrily: "You know the shit, it''s true that you can owe other people money!"


    "Then you owe it!"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered? Then he looked at the disgraced mad master, and warned coldly? "You also wiped the P shares clean, what is Gao Xue Nu Li Xue Nu''s? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs!"


    "Do you take him seriously? I used to think highly of you? I thought you were a smart kid? Actually, you''re a fool!"


    He was even more wronged than Dou E. He and Gao Xuenu were both 800 years ago. This woman''s affair was none of his business, and he had never even touched her.

 Chapter 932： Gas field 3 meters 8

    "Then come up with evidence to prove your innocence. Now there are signs that the old relationship between you and Gao Xuenu has revived, and you may succeed in crossing Chencang secretly." Huo Jinzhi sarcastically.


    The mad master smiled instead, and asked with a smile: "If I prove my innocence, will you agree to my marriage with your mother?"


    Huo Jinzhi choked, regretted secretly, and let the rogue take advantage of it, he said vaguely, "I''ll see later."


    "Boy, don''t fight with Lao Tzu, I will look for evidence now, as long as I prove my innocence, whether you agree or not, your mother will marry me." The mad master leaked his domineering aura, and his aura was 3.8 meters.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to applaud, the real domineering president Fan.


    Huo Jinzhi stared angrily, but he wasn''t as resistant as before.


    He didn''t object to his mother''s remarriage. His mother was only thirty-seven years old. Naturally, it was impossible for him to be single for the rest of his life. There were good men who could marry, but he just couldn''t accept the change in his identity as a mad master.


    Although he regards the mad master as a grown-up, in fact, when he gets along, he is also a teacher and a friend, and the brotherhood is more.


    "Good brother" suddenly wants to be his father, which is so awkward.


    In the room, Mr. Qi was persuading Father Su to play chess by the way.


    "I think Comrade Ye is pretty good, brother, don''t always judge people by the standard of reading."


    "Reading can improve your mind." Father Su was still not convinced.


    He has never liked to deal with people who don''t read.


    Mr. Qi smiled and shook his head, took the first army, and ended the game.


    "No, reading is indeed wise, but brother, you should know that bad people will become worse when they read books. Madam Ling is right, most of them are scholars who have a bad heart, and there are many people who slaughter dogs. No one is better than me. more voice."


    The old man sighed and briefly talked about his experience over the years. Although it was a cloud of the past, when he talked about it again, he still couldn''t let it go.


    "I''ll just brag about myself, I can still be a literate person. Ten years ago, my friends around me were all literate people? When I wasn''t unlucky, these people were flattering and flattering? , My own son is not so good."


    The old man laughed at himself? Then he said, "But when I''m unlucky these people change their faces? They cut off their relationship with me? Those ''madmen'' beat me... luckily I''m here,


    Although the Tang family has no culture? But without their care? Your daughter and grandson and I will never live the life we ??have now. Brother Su, you are still too young to realize the sinister human heart! "


    Father Su was thoughtful, and his heart was touched.


    He really didn''t suffer too much in those years? But some of the friends who played with him in the past were unlucky? But it was still okay, not as miserable as the old man.


    "Dare to ask the old brother''s surname?"


    The old man said with a smile? "My surname is Qi Ming Jingming, you may not have heard of it."


    Father Su''s complexion changed drastically? Immediately stood up and bowed respectfully? "Mr. Qi? Forgive me for being rude, oops... I dare to call you brother, it''s too rude, I''m not worthy!"


    Mr. Qi is not only a literate man, he is a famous scholar all over the world. Who doesn''t respect him in the literati circle? Father Su has heard of the old man for a long time, but he has never had the chance to meet him.

 Chapter 933： is a good match

    "I saw Yu Ziyang a few days ago. He was asking about you everywhere, but unfortunately there was no news. Oops... I''ll call Lao Yu later, he will definitely be very happy."


    Father Su was so excited that he had nowhere to put his hands and feet. With his little achievements, he was not even qualified to be a book boy for the old man. Fortunately, he came to his daughter to celebrate the New Year, otherwise he would have missed the master.


    The old man was also very excited, "Have you seen Ziyang? Are they okay?"


    "Fortunately, he just came back from the farm, and his body is stronger than before, but he is tanned, not as white and tender as before." Father Su said with a smile.


    The old man''s eyes were wet, and he choked: "It''s good to be alive, I thought Ziyang had already... I hurt him, and his wife and children are all right?"


    Yu Ziyang is his most proud student. After leaving the school, Yu Ziyang taught at the same university as him, and his future is boundless, but when he returned to China, he took Yu Ziyang with him, along with his wife and children, but in the end...


    Over the years, he has been thinking about Yu Ziyang''s family of four, for fear that they will be good or bad, and he will not be able to rest his eyes in death.


    "Ziyang''s family is all good, he''s become a grandfather."


    Father Su was very emotional, his eyes were a little wet, and he felt uncomfortable for the old man.


    The old man couldn''t stop nodding, he was speechless and burst into tears, but he was happy in his heart, as long as he was alive.


    "Don''t call Ziyang first, he''s finally safe, and I can''t implicate him any more."


    The old man dissuaded Father Su, and he also wanted to reunite with the students'' family, but he was worried that something would change again, after all, he was still wearing the hat of a gangster.


    "Don''t worry, sir, Ziyang''s hat has already been taken off. Now he teaches at FD University? He is still appealing for you? It won''t be long before your hat can be taken off." Father Su said good news.


    The old man was very pleasantly surprised. There is too much good news today? He has been looking forward to it for ten years?


    And he is in good health now and can still contribute to the country? He is not a waste.


    "Then let''s wait and see? Let''s talk about it after the new year."


    After a long period of ups and downs? The old man''s mentality is much more stable. He is frightened. Be careful and safety first.


    Father Su agreed? Continue to play chess with the old man? But his sitting posture is much more respectful, his back is straight, and his hands are on the chessboard, like a primary school student listening to a class, respectfully.


    "Sir, you go first." The tone was also unusually respectful? Don''t dare to call my brother again.


    The old man smiled, "Don''t be like this? Call me brother as before, your grandson Jinzhi is my closed student I dare not dare." Father Su waved his hands again and again.


    How can he be called Brother Qi Jingming? He will be beaten to death.


    The old man deliberately lowered his face and scolded a few words? Father Su became more and more sincere? Sitting more upright? The old man had to let him go.


    "Since you called me Mr., I''ll persuade him. Ye Haichao is still good, with loyalty, business acumen, and not good at women. With his ability, he can protect Wanrou."


    "Didn''t he have a problem with other people''s wives?" Father Su was still upset.


    The old man smiled, "You can also believe what your ex-son-in-law said? He also said that Wanrou is a man who is not clear. People like Huo Xiu only care about interests and don''t care about love. What they say is unbelievable. Ye Haichao has participated in far-reaching events. Those who fought against the Japanese in the East, who can stand up for the people of the country, have not much difference in character."


    If the madman heard it, he would be ashamed. Back then, he really had no national righteousness when he joined the army, just to make a living.


    "Then I... think about it." Father Su was finally relieved.

 Chapter 934： Ready to buy a tractor

    Early the next morning, the mad man returned to the city, and he had to investigate Gao Xuenu''s affairs and prove his innocence.


    Tang Laifu drove him into the city with a tractor. Recently, Tang Laifu learned how to use a tractor. The first time he drove into the field, the second time he almost fell into the ditch, and the third time he was able to run all over the mountains.


    Last year, Xu Jinfeng earned several times as much money as he did. Tang Laifu was deeply affected.


    He decided to learn more skills. He definitely wouldn''t be able to step on a sewing machine. That''s what women do, so he went to learn how to drive a tractor. He bought one in the spring. He asked about the price. The family can get the money.


    The cost can be earned back in one year, the goods and food can be pulled, and the people in the city can be pulled. Tang Laifu is very confident that he can turn over the book in one year, and even make a balance.


    Tang Xiaonan also got into the car, she was going to play in the city, and she sent Mad Master off by the way.


    "Uncle, are you still here for the New Year?"


    "Come back at thirty."


    Tang Laifu turned his head and said, "I''ll pick you up from the city sometime."


    "It''s not good, don''t take it."


    Mad Master planned to go to Songcheng. Chen Qian and Gao Xuenu didn''t go back to the north this year. This guy wanted to eat the southern market, so he wouldn''t go back to the north for a while.


    Tang Laifu thought for a while, then said, "On the 30th day, the bus only runs halfway. I''ll pick you up in the city at noon. If you arrive early, wait a while."


    "That''s fine."


    The mad master is also welcome, he lowered his head and patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, "I''ll buy you beautiful clothes when I go back."


    "No clothes, uncle, if you come back with evidence, you can marry Aunt Su."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. Her new clothes are now piled up in the cabinet. Huo Jinzhi bought them for her, as well as her uncle and second uncle and second aunt. She couldn''t wear them in time, and she grew taller, so many clothes were still new. can''t wear it.


    That''s right, she finally grew taller? Successfully grew five centimeters? The progress is quite gratifying.


    And when Tang Xiaonan looked in the mirror, he found that he was starting to smoke sticks? Although his face was still chubby? The flesh on his body was obviously much less, and the fat waist was also thinner? When I went to the town to hand in the ''male'' pig a few days ago, She weighed herself by the way? The jin liang is the same as last year? But she has grown taller.


    Congratulations!


    The mad master grinned, and the fat girl''s little mouth was strangely sweet, and it didn''t hurt in vain.


    On the road, I encountered people who were going to enter the city. Most of them came to the city to sell agricultural products. After they sold them, they came back to buy New Year''s goods. When they saw the tractor, they stopped them and wanted to hitch a ride.


    After a while, the tractor was crowded with people, and the mad man was sitting at the innermost place with Tang Xiaonan in his arms It was very lively on the tractor? There were chickens, ducks and geese, and how many baskets of eggs? .


    There were many people in the back, but the car could no longer be crowded.


    The folks who got on the car are very happy? We chatted for days.


    "I don''t know when it will open to traffic. It''s really not easy to enter the city now? Can I walk back and forth easily a few years ago? Now my legs are not easy? I can''t walk!"


    "It''s strange to say that in the past, if I didn''t have enough to eat and don''t wear warm clothes, I could walk back and forth in one morning. It was very relaxing. Now that I''m full, I''m squeamish, and I don''t want to leave the city."


    "As the old saying goes, it''s easy to go from frugality to luxury, and it''s hard to go from luxury to frugality. If you''re used to a good life, it''s hard to live a poor life again!"


    "The days are definitely getting better and better, and there will be cars."


    ...


    Tang Laifu listened to the babble of the passengers, and his desire to buy a tractor became stronger and stronger. Even if you pull 15 people, it will cost you four yuan and five. Going back and forth several times a day is much better than killing pigs.

 Chapter 935： mouth full of planes

    After sending the mad master away, Tang Laifu took his daughter to the vegetable market to buy things. Xu Jinfeng gave him a list, red and white sugar, and sesame and peanuts. Xu Jinfeng planned to fry some hemp **** and also pack some Qingming dumplings.


    However, the Qingming buns packaged during the Chinese New Year have another nice name, called Reunion Fruit.


    Now on the sunny **** of the mountain, the Qingming grass has sprouted. The light green buds are very tender and have a special fragrance. The Qingming Tan in the package has a unique flavor.


    The street is very lively, selling candied haws, selling candied people, fried hemp balls, fried rice cakes, fried lotus root cakes, and fried eggs, all kinds of stalls, in addition to selling snacks, there are also clothes and shoes. Yes, there are also quite a few lantern couplets.


    The street was crowded with people, many children were riding on their father''s shoulders, proud, and Tang Xiaonan was being carried by Tang Laifu, and she was embarrassed to death.


    As soon as the year passed, she was nine years old, but unfortunately she couldn''t beat Tang Laifu, so she had to let him carry it.


    "Dad, the third brother is there."


    Tang Xiaonan saw Tang Aijun, the New Year is the best time for business, no matter how difficult the family is, you always have to pull some cloth to make new clothes.


    The three brothers of the Tang family, including Tang Laijin, are all busy outside, but only Tang Aijun sells in Yuecheng alone?


    Tang Aihua and Gu Zhiyan didn''t go home during the winter vacation? They stayed in Songcheng to sell, Tang Aiguo didn''t look down on the odds and ends? Like Gu Yunchuan, he likes to make big orders? So he went out to contact the order after the winter vacation.


    This time, there is another partner, Ai Xiang.


    Ai Xiang''s father has many relatives and friends? And they all get along well. They are either cadres of large state-owned factories or heads of public institutions. When the New Year is coming, they want to pay welfare? Tang Aiguo has contacted several large orders by himself? Even if he gave Ai Xiang half of the rake, he could earn thousands of dollars.


    Of course, Huo Jinzhi earns more. He doesn''t go out to run the business now, as long as he gets the goods from the mad master? It''s equivalent to an agent, and it''s easier to earn more.


    Tang Aijun''s booth was surrounded by a group of people? Mostly women, I heard that they don''t need cloth tickets? The price is only a little more expensive than the department store, and everyone gathered around.


    "It can''t be cheaper? I''m only a dime more expensive than a department store? Department stores require tickets? I don''t need tickets, and if it''s cheaper, I''ll lose money. We have to earn three melons and two dates. My father is still waiting. Let''s take the money back to buy medicine!"


    Tang Aijun spoke loudly, holding a dark red corduroy cloth in his hand. Xu Guoqiang and Gu Zhile were also greeting the guests, and they were so busy that they didn''t notice Tang Xiaonan and the others coming.


    Tang Laifu''s face darkened, and he silently stood aside.


    Someone asked with concern, and Tang Aijun said, "My father has been lying in bed for half a year, and he has to take medicine every day, and the family can''t open the pot."


    "What''s wrong with your father?" The women were soft-hearted, and they all sympathized with the three children.


    The children of the poor should be in charge of their homes!


    "What''s wrong, it''s all my father''s restlessness. He went on a date with the widow in the middle of the night and was almost arrested. He broke his leg and waist when he jumped off the wall. Can''t even do heavy work."


    Tang Aijun couldn''t speak his mind, he was flying a plane with his mouth full, he was outside anyway, no one knew him, he could say whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 936： really son

    "Oh, your father is really... Your mother is also good, and she is willing to serve your father. You are also filial children. Come, give me ten feet."


    Everyone sighed and didn''t doubt Tang Aijun''s words at all.


    How can a son throw dirty water on his father''s head, or such a scandalous thing to climb a widow''s wall, what a shame.


    "Okay, I''ll give you ten feet and give you half a foot more. Look good!"


    Tang Aijun measured ten feet, then half a foot more, and then took the scissors and slashed it. It was neat and clean.


    Some people started, and others paid for it. Although it was a dime more expensive, it was really good to not have a ticket. Moreover, the colors of these cloths were bright and the quality was good, so it was quite a bargain.


    "Don''t worry, there are plenty of goods, come one by one!"


    "Thank you for my dad, and I''ll buy him medicine when I go back!"


    Tang Aijun was too deep into the play, and he had to take Lao Tzu with him after receiving the money. Tang Laifu, who was dormant beside him, was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Good boy, go back and talk to your father, don''t mess around anymore, live your life with peace of mind, what is there to climb on the widow''s wall, don''t let the wife and child''s heart be cold!"


    "Hey, I told my father when I went back, I should take care of myself this time."


    Tang Aijun nodded again and again, unaware that the danger was approaching.


    After a while, the people dispersed, and the front of the stall was deserted. That''s how business is done. Either the guests don''t come? There is a swarm of swarms when they come?


    Tang Aijun took a gulp of water? Sit down to take a breath, Xu Guoqiang persuaded: "Don''t talk nonsense anymore? Let my uncle know that I can''t beat you to death."


    "It''s nothing, if you don''t tell me, my dad won''t know? It''s called selling miserable, don''t you know? Grandpa Qi said that there are many ways to sell, as long as you can sell things without breaking the law? Is it a good way? It''s taking advantage of the sympathy of the guests, look, the effect is not very good!"


    Tang Aijun didn''t care. It was only a few minutes ago that he sold a small one hundred yuan? During this time, there was a turnover of one thousand yuan every day. After deducting the cost?


    "You take it easy? Paper can''t wrap the fire." Xu Guoqiang reminded.


    Tang Aijun doesn''t listen at all. He just wants to sell more goods? Then buy a house in the city? Both the elder brother and the second brother bought a house in Songcheng? He can''t afford it in Songcheng. Nan called his brother, but he was too embarrassed to respond Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched a little, her third brother... is really talented.


    She is also really worried about the third brother''s P shares.


    Although she couldn''t see Tang Laifu''s face clearly, she could feel Tang Laifu''s anger even on her back.


    It''s no wonder Tang Laifu was angry when his own son poured such a big pot of ''dirty water''.


    To Tang Xiaonan''s surprise, Tang Laifu turned around and left without having an attack on the spot, which made her even more worried.


    The calm before the storm.


    The longer you hold it, the more powerful the explosion will be. When the third brother comes back, the P shares will definitely not be able to be preserved.


    Tang Laifu bought a bunch of candied haws and a candy man, all of which children like to eat, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t like it, so she took the root in one hand and went back to eat it for Chai Yuxiang and her siblings.


    On the way back, Tang Laifu was very silent. The more he was like this, the more panicked Tang Xiaonan felt. It would be fine if he directly beat the third brother. Hanging like this would be too panic.

 Chapter 937： The registered permanent residence will be moved to Songcheng

    After returning home, Tang Laifu didn''t mention this, and he was still working as before. Tang Xiaonan waited anxiously for the New Year''s Eve, the day of reunion, no matter how far away, he had to rush home to reunite.


    The three Tang Aihua brothers all went home, and Tang Laijin, the mad master called in advance, saying that he would not come back in the new year, and he had other things in Songcheng. Tang Laifu drove a tractor to pick it up.


    Everyone bought a lot of New Year''s goods, and they were beaming. Only Tang Laijin seemed to be very worried, and he didn''t say anything on the road, and he was stunned from time to time.


    Tang Aijun shouted loudly, "I''ve saved enough money to buy a house in the city after the new year."


    "Over the city?" Tang Aiguo asked.


    Tang Aijun was a little shy, "Songcheng can''t afford it, I only saved more than 1,000 yuan."


    "Go to Songcheng to buy, I''ll buy a big set with you."


    Tang Aiguo made up his mind. He has traveled a lot these days and opened a lot of horizons. Only then did he know that he used to be more ignorant than the frog in the well.


    The world is so big that it cannot be limited to a small place in Yuecheng. Tang Aiguo wants to go to Songcheng, which will be the future economic center.


    "Row."


    Tang Aijun is also very happy, Songcheng is indeed better than Yuecheng.


    Tang Aiguo added: "Dad, I plan to let Xiaonan go to Songcheng to study in junior high school, and the registered permanent residence will also be moved to Songcheng."


    The school over there in Songcheng has an English teacher. Many students here in Yuecheng don��t even know what English is. Tang Aiguo feels very strongly. It is no wonder that the mother of Meng moved three times in ancient times, and the environment is really important.


    If he wants to create a good learning environment for his sister, buying a house is a must.


    Tang Laifu was so shocked that he almost opened a ditch, and after he came over, he asked, "Why did you suddenly think of this, what are you doing so far from Songcheng, and how good it is to be at home."


    He is not happy.


    He thought that Mopan Mountain was pretty good. Songcheng was expensive for everything? Drinking water would cost money? Riding a tricycle would be too expensive, and it was impersonal at all? What good is it?


    "Not only the little girl? The third child also has to go to Songcheng. The quality of teaching there is good? Moreover, the local universities in Songcheng can be given priority for admission." Tang Aiguo had inquired about it.


    Ai Xiang''s hukou is in Songcheng. Her goal is FD University? She also persuaded him to move his hukou to Songcheng? With the same score, he is much more likely to be admitted to FD University.


    Tang Aiguo also said: "My household registration will also be moved to Songcheng, and then I will go to Songcheng to take the college entrance examination."


    Gu Zhiyan agreed, "It''s good to go to Songcheng? I have two local classmates in my dormitory? Their college entrance examination scores are much lower than mine If you go to Yuecheng, you will definitely not pass the test, but there are local students. The account will be available.��


    Tang Laifu frowned, "It''s too unfair to have a place for a university entrance exam."


    "Dad, are you so naive? How can there be absolute fairness in this world, Grandpa Qi said? Injustice is normal, we have to learn to adapt." Tang Aijun dropped his book bag seriously.


    Tang Laifu glared fiercely? Murderous.


    Tang Aijun shivered, feeling uneasy on his back.


    "Dad? The third child is right? There is no absolute fairness in the world. Besides, people go to high places and water flows to low places. I can''t let Xiao Nan stay in Mopan Mountain all her life. She has to go out to see the world more. ." Tang Aiguo advised.


    "What''s wrong with Mopan Mountain? Your father and I have lived in Mopan Mountain for more than 40 years. You all lived in Mopan Mountain since you were young, drinking the water from the mountain and eating the food grown in the fields. Do you dislike it now?"


    Tang Laifu''s face sank, he couldn''t listen to these bastards, he didn''t think his mother was ugly, and no matter how good the outside world was, it was not like his hometown. These **** would look down on Mopanshan after drinking a little ink.

 Chapter 938： The absent-minded Tang Laijin

    "Dad, why don''t you talk about it? Are we disgusting? I''m telling you that in the future, no matter how good your hometown is, you can''t stay for a lifetime. If you just plan to stay in Mopanshan for the rest of your life, why do you and my mother still provide for us? How many go to school? Don''t you just want us to go out?"


    Tang Aiguo slowly reasoned, and Tang Laifu''s expression softened.


    He actually understands the painstaking efforts of the child, but he is reluctant to part with his daughter.


    "Then Xiaonan went to Songcheng, who will cook for her? What if someone bullies her?"


    "I''m not going now, there are still three years left for junior high school. At that time, I also went to Songcheng, and the third child also went, who would dare to bully Xiaonan." Tang Aiguo said.


    Tang Laifu opened his mouth, and it took a long time before he said, "Go back and discuss again, I''ll ask your sixth grandfather."


    The sixth uncle is well-informed, and if the old man agrees, he has no objection, as long as Xiaonan has a good future.


    Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, uncle, I will try my best to stay in school after graduation, so that I can take care of my little girl."


    Tang Laifu was relieved, "That''s good, Zhiyan, do you want to be a university teacher in the future?"


    "It''s hard to say now, but my counselor said he would fight for me."


    Gu Zhiyan is a little shy, she is only a freshman, it is still early, but she will work hard.


    Even if she can''t stay in school, she still has to stay in school to take the postgraduate entrance exam. Now that the economic problem has been solved, she has no worries at all, and she can study more attentively.


    "Boss, you have to find a unit in Songcheng, you can''t be separated from Zhiyan." Tang Laifu said.


    The separation of the two places is not a problem. After a long time, the eldest daughter-in-law is afraid that she will fly.


    Gu Zhiyan lowered her head shyly, and Tang Aihua said embarrassedly, "It''s not me who has the final say in the assignment of work. When the time comes, I will be sent to the outside world. I can still go!"


    "It''s okay, Ai Xiang has a cousin in the Songcheng Construction Bureau. Every year, he will be divided into several college students. When the time comes, it will be enough to make some connections." Tang Aiguo had a plan.


    Tang Laifu''s eyes were all smiles. All of his sons were promising, so he had to burn more ingots for his ancestors during the Chinese New Year.


    However, except for the bastard, the third child.


    The smile on Tang Laifu''s face was stagnant? His eyes were murderous.


    Tang Aijun shivered again? He looked up and saw that the sun was shining brightly? It was very warm on him? Why was he suddenly so cold?


    "Uncle, why don''t you speak?"


    Tang Aijun asked curiously, since he got into the car? Tang Laijin didn''t say a word, which is very unusual.


    Tang Laijin snorted? It seemed like he was waking up from a dream? He behaved even more strangely.


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Laijin smiled disguisedlyTang Aijun joked, "What about the lady boss, the braised pork she makes is delicious."


    Tang Laijin''s expression became even weirder, he laughed dryly, but didn''t say anything? Continue to look at the scenery.


    The three brothers looked at each other? They all sensed something was wrong. It was definitely not a business matter. My uncle bought a house a few years ago, and the business was booming.


    Gu Zhiyan got out of the car halfway, it was already past three in the afternoon? When I returned to Mopan Mountain, the village was very lively? Many children set off gun battles at the entrance of the village, and the sound of crackling could not be heard.


    At this time at Yuecheng Bus Station? The last bus from Songcheng arrived, and there were many passengers? Yang Lijuan was also among them? She was carrying a large luggage? She looked around, her eyes became firm.


    After inquiring about the way to Mopan Mountain, Yang Lijuan walked slowly, taking a few steps to take a break.


    Tang Xiaonan has been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time. She has to report to the third brother in advance. There is no other way. It is still okay to put a cushion on the P shares.

 Chapter 939： Grave grass can grow 3 meters

    "Third brother!"


    Tang Xiaonan beckoned, Tang Aijun jumped out of the car with a smile, and took out the chocolate from his pocket to feed.


    "Third brother, put this in your P shares, and Dad will beat you later."


    After Tang Laifu drove off the tractor, Tang Xiaonan took out the cushion from her clothes and asked Tang Aijun to stuff it into her pants.


    "Why did Dad beat me? I didn''t mess with him." Tang Aijun didn''t understand, he didn''t live at home, so why beat him.


    "Hurry up, it''s too late, you''re just messing with Dad, and Dad''s been holding it back for days."


    Tang Xiaonan was about to die of anxiety, and Tang Laifu came back immediately, and the third brother asked so much nonsense.


    "Xiao Nan let you plug it in."


    Tang Aiguo snatched the mat and pulled the stupid brother''s pants open. Tang Aijun was so ashamed that he tightened his pants, but the two brothers exerted force on both sides.


    I put the cushion on the P-share, and wrapped the rope around a few times. Fortunately, it was winter, and the clothes were long covered, so I couldn''t see anything abnormal.


    Just after tying his pants, Tang Laifu returned the tractor, looked at Tang Aijun coldly, and shouted, "Go home."


    Tang Aijun only felt that the cold air was creeping into his body from the soles of his feet, and he felt bad. His father wouldn''t really want to hit him, would he?


    But what is it for?


    As soon as he entered the yard, Tang Laifu''s face sank, and he grabbed Tang Aijun''s collar and dragged him into the house, startling everyone.


    "Dad, what are you doing? What are you going to do for no reason?"


    "What are you doing? You **** don''t know what to do? I climbed the widow''s wall and broke my foot and my waist. I have to lie in bed for a year? I''ll kill you, spit-mouthed bastard, and let you beat me outside. fame!"


    Tang Laifu was so angry that he had been holding back his breath for a week.


    Tang Aijun secretly screamed, how did his father know what he said on the train that day?


    "I didn''t want to sell more cloth, oh... Be gentle, today is 30 years old, I can''t hit children... oh..."


    Tang Aijun was pressed on the stool, and Tang Laifu took off his three-meter-long belt and pumped at P shares.


    In fact, it didn''t hurt that much, but in order not to be suspected, Tang Aijun exaggerated howls and wailing, alarming everyone.


    Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue both rushed over, as well as Tang Baishan, the savior that Tang Xiaonan invited.


    "What are you doing to beat a child in the 30''s!" Xu Jinfeng was not happy was going to take Tang Laifu''s belt.


    "Don''t worry, this **** is going to rebel, do you know what he said about me outside? If this **** doesn''t teach me a lesson, the grass on my grave will grow three meters long!"


    Tang Laifu took a few more puffs, his face as black as charcoal.


    "Bah, bah, good luck, what are you talking about during the Chinese New Year?" Xu Jinfeng scolded.


    "This **** said it. He saw people in the city and said, I climbed the widow''s wall and broke my foot. I have to lie on the bed for a year and my waist is broken. He wants to earn money to buy medicine for me. Listen to this. What the **** said by the little beast, he is not cursing me to death, don''t come to drag me today, I have to teach this little beast a lesson!"


    Tang Laifu threw away Xu Jinfeng, his arms were round and round, and he used all his strength in each stroke. Tang Aijun was still howling at first, but he could feel the pain behind him even through the cushion, and his howling showed some sincerity.


    "The third child really said that?" Xu Jinfeng also sank.


    "You ask this little beast!"


    Tang Laifu roared with a dark face.

 Chapter 940： Mixed Doubles

    Tang Aijun didn''t dare not admit it, and whispered, "I''m selling more cloth. Grandpa Qi said that if you pretend to be pitiful, more people will buy cloth."


    "Mr. Qi asked you to curse your father?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "No... no... oops... mother..."


    Tang Aijun howled even louder, it was Xu Jinfeng who made the black hand.


    Xu Jinfeng snatched the belt and swiped it several times, "You unrighteous bastard, you can spit feces all over your mouth when you do business? Curse your father today, and next time you will curse your mother and me?"


    "Oh... Mom, I didn''t say you, I just said my dad... ah yo..."


    Tang Aijun''s cry gradually faded away. Although Zhang Manyue felt sorry for his grandson, he was wrong this time. He even dared to arrange the nonsense of Laozi.


    "Your dad can''t say, just sell things seriously, don''t engage in these crooked ways!"


    Xu Jinfeng took a dozen more strokes, and Tang Aijun''s cotton pants were torn, and the cotton floated in the room. Tang Xiaonan was terrified, and she was worried that the mat would be discovered.


    The third brother is really poking a hornet''s nest, mixed doubles for men and women, don''t want to get out of bed in the first month.


    "Okay, I really can''t beat the third child to death, just beat him to make him remember." Tang Baishan said.


    Xu Jinfeng then put her hands away. Seeing Tang Aijun''s pale face and dying breath, she felt pain in her heart, but this child''s mouth was too much, and she had to deal with it ruthlessly.


    "Do you dare to say those **** in the future?"


    Tang Aijun shook his head weakly, "I don''t dare, I won''t say it again."


    If he knew that there would be such a brutal beating today, he wouldn''t even say it if he was beaten to death, but he still couldn''t understand, how did his father know about it?


    Is it a secret from my cousin?


    "Dad, Mom, the third brother knows he''s wrong, don''t beat him." Tang Xiaonan pleaded, panicking in his heart.


    She had seen the corner of the cushion, and if her parents could see it, there would be a fierce battle.


    The Tang Aihua brothers also came to intercede, and Xu Jinfeng then let go and asked them to fork him back to the room.


    When Tang Aijun returned to the room, Tang Xiaonan was relieved? She quickly pulled out the broken mat? what.


    "Ouch... it hurts to death... Brother, take it easy!"


    Tang Aijun snorted a few times His stock was so swollen? There were several bloodstains. Tang Aihua took off his pants for him? He accidentally touched the wound.


    "What is it? Let you talk nonsense. Don''t think that no one in the city knows you anymore. The cross-city is so big. What if those nonsense spread to our village? Dad''s reputation will be gone."


    Tang Aihua saw that the injury was not serious? He took a few shots. The third child was really wrong this time.


    "Ah...I just said it casually, don''t we all go to Wucheng to buy things in our village? Who knew that Dad would enter the city..."


    Tang Aijun screamed like he was killing a pig? He has regretted his bowels now. If he knew he had already said that the eldest brother climbed the wall? Anyway, the eldest brother just came back, so he must not have heard it.


    "Whether your father will enter the city or not, you can''t say it? Although it is true that there is no adulterer, you can''t become a businessman, but this traitor does not make you lose your family''s reputation? It''s more thinking, observation, and speculation? This time, can you say that your father has broken his leg? Next time, are you going to say that my eldest brother and I died young?"


    Tang Aiguo couldn''t be more angry, and he patted it a few times, and the poor Tang Aijun couldn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 941： losing money

    "Don''t say it...don''t say it again...put my pants on, it''s freezing..."


    Tang Aijun, who was wearing only a pair of long johns, had his trousers peeled off, and his snot came out, especially at the P-share egg.


    Xu Jinfeng came in suddenly. Seeing that the third child was lying on the bed with a "dying breath", he felt a little regretful. He should have done it lightly just now, but don''t break it.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was in her throat. The broken mattress was still on the bed. If her mother saw it, would she be so angry that her third brother would be beaten again?


    Tang Aiguo reacted very quickly, and sat down on the mat, Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Jinfeng first saw the padded trousers with ripped skin and flesh. The newly made trousers this year were thick with cotton, and the buttocks were all torn. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and said to himself, "It''s time to rip off the trousers."


    Tang Aijun''s face turned pale on the bed. In his mother''s mind, his **** was not as good as a pair of trousers. Did he pick it up from Houshan?


    Xu Jinfeng lifted the quilt again, Tang Aijun shivered a few times, and looked at his mother in fear, Xu Jinfeng pulled off the long pants, and seeing that the injury was not too serious, he was relieved, but he felt more distressed for the cotton pants.


    "It''s cheap, you bastard. Next time you dare to talk nonsense, the old lady will take off her pants and smoke!"


    Xu Jinfeng patted Tang Aijun **** the back, and walked away with the ripped cotton pants. Zhang Manyue and the others were still downstairs. When she saw her coming down, she asked, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little swollen. The cotton pants I have are thick with cotton wool, which has lost a lot of strength. It''s a pity that these pants are gone."


    Xu Jinfeng showed the ripped cotton pants to her mother-in-law.


    "The pants can still be worn. If you really broke the child, you regret that you won''t be able to take the medicine. In the future, take it lightly. It''s not an enemy, it''s your own son."


    Zhang Manyue rolled his eyes angrily, even if his grandson did something wrong, he couldn''t be so cruel?


    "I''m light enough? If you really use your strength, that **** can''t even get up." Tang Laifu snorted? He felt that he was very gentle.


    And then got a slap on the forehead? It was taken by Zhang Manyue.


    He also received a kick on the butt, which was kicked by Tang Baishan.


    The old couple stared at the same time? Back at the old house with a dark face, Tang Laifu patted the dust on his buttocks depressedly? Feeling uneasy? When I was a child, my parents didn''t stop when they beat him, but now I feel distressed his son.


    It was getting dark, and the reunion dinner was still being eaten at the old house tonight. Tang Laifeng was in charge of the chef?


    "You lost the third one again, let me see how many cards you have left? Hey, don''t you have a pair of twos? Why didn''t you press a pair of Aces just now? There is also a pair of straights, 3456789 to K? The big brother just made a straight, and then played this pair of threes? The last little king? You lost such a good card? What are you thinking?"


    Tang Laigui rambled on, his eyes were incredible.


    The third child is the most eccentric in the family. He usually never loses in poker games, but today he loses several times in a row. If something goes wrong, there will be monsters!


    Tang Laifu checked it out, and he couldn''t believe it either. This was clearly a trump card, so how could he still lose?


    "Do you think the third child has too much money? Just give it to me and the second child, and you don''t have to play cards." Tang Laifu joked.


    Tang Laigui nodded with a smile, "Yes, it''s divided directly, I don''t mind too many banknotes."


    "I''m thinking about business, I made a little difference, come again, this one will definitely win!"


    Tang Laijin smiled reluctantly, shuffling the cards in a spirited manner, and even Tang Xiaonan saw that something was wrong with him.

 Chapter 942： unrepentant

    "Young third, are you having trouble with your business? When you come back, you see that you are wrong. If you have something to say, say it. There is nothing your family can''t say." Tang Laifu advised.


    "Nothing, business is going well, I deliberately let the water go, otherwise you can''t win, come and come, this will definitely win me!"


    Tang Laijin shuffled the cards skillfully, and laughed exaggeratedly. After shuffling the cards, he pulled out a cigarette, but the lighter didn''t ignite for several times. lit.


    As soon as he took a sip, Tang Laigui pushed him outside, "Come in when you''re done, there are so many children in the house!"


    Tang Laijin took advantage of the situation and went out. He was really in no mood, so he simply went outside to relax.


    Seeing his lonely back, Tang Laigui couldn''t help frowning. He closed the door and said, "Is something wrong with the third child? It''s not right."


    "I also don''t think it''s right. I used to laugh and laugh, and it was more noisy than my third child. Today, I was quiet on the way back. I looked very worried. Boss, did your uncle get into trouble in Songcheng? "


    Tang Laifu asked his eldest son, and the eldest brother shook his head suspiciously, "I haven''t heard of trouble, business is going well, and the account is settled."


    "What''s wrong with that? Isn''t there a physical problem?" The second uncle said to himself.


    Everyone was startled, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt that the possibility of getting sick was extremely high. Zhang Manyue and the others had no intention of cooking.


    "It''s not good to eat or drink outside, and it''s not good to eat three meals on time. It''s no wonder that the body doesn''t collapse. The third child used to be white and fat at home, but now he''s a black skin ghost? What''s wrong with him? I Go ask him."


    Zhang Manyue was so anxious to find his son, but Tang Baishan persuaded him to stop him? "What''s the rush? I think the third child is still in good spirits and is full of energy? It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "You see it''s useless, boss? Send the third child to the health center for a checkup? Treat it if you''re sick."


    Zhang Manyue despised her old man''s medical skills. The pigs she raised in the first two months didn''t like to eat, and the old man couldn''t do anything about it. In her heart, Tang Baishan wasn''t even a quack doctor. .


    "My uncle ate very well. The braised pork cooked by the restaurant owner was fragrant, and the fish was delicious. He even delivered it to his door. Why can''t he eat well?" Tang Aijun muttered in a low voice.


    He put on new cotton pants? He squatted by the stove and peeled the torreya to eat. Although he was just beaten? But it was impossible for him not to speak, so he couldn''t help but express his opinion.


    Zhang Manyue''s face sank all of a sudden? He patted it heavily on Tang Aijun''s head Eat, eat, eat? You know what to eat? "


    She gets irritated when she hears that little widow?


    Xu Jinfeng is frying the small yellow croaker, draining the water, adding water to the egg flour and stirring it into a paste, wrapping the small yellow croaker in the batter, and frying it in oil until it is golden and crispy. It is excellent as a dish or as a snack.


    However, this dish is too extravagant, it consumes too much oil, and the cooking oil is too tight. No one is willing to waste so much fried fish. This year, Tang Laifu opened a large piece of wasteland and planted rapeseed. I squeezed more than 20 catties of rapeseed oil just to fry snacks for my daughter.


    "Could it be that the third child and the proprietress haven''t broken up yet?" Xu Jinfeng guessed.


    In fact, Xu Jinfeng felt that the widow was nothing, as long as there was no problem with her character, but her mother-in-law was unlucky and disagreed.


    The most important thing is that the uncle seems to be a little nervous in his heart. Xu Jinfeng doesn''t look down on Tang Laijin. He thinks that he is a widow, and he is reluctant to be separated.

 Chapter 943： disconnected

    "Actually, the widow is nothing. I heard that she is younger than the third child. She even opened a restaurant. The third child has to be in charge of such a powerful woman, otherwise he can go to heaven."


    Tang Laifeng said while chopping vegetables that she had persuaded Zhang Manyue many times in private, but Zhang Manyue was extremely stubborn in this regard, and even released harsh words.


    Unless she was dead, the little widow didn''t want to enter the door.


    Having said this, Tang Laifeng didn''t dare to persuade him any more. There was only one real mother, but there were many women who could be sisters-in-law.


    Besides, Tang Laijin agreed to it, and promised not to interact with the widow again in the future, and it would be boring for her to persuade her again.


    Zhang Manyue''s face sank, and she said unhappily, "There are many powerful and capable women. There is no need to find a widow. The third child and I promised not to interact with that widow."


    Xu Jinfeng pouted, a man''s guarantee is less reliable than tofu, and he will fail.


    That is to say, the mother-in-law believes in the **** of the uncle, but she does not believe it.


    Xu Jinfeng whispered in Tang Laifeng''s ear, "I don''t think the old thirty-nine and the little widow have broken up."


    Tang Laifeng nodded, "I don''t think it''s broken. My mother is also true. What''s wrong with a widow? It''s enough to live a good life. The older you get, the more confused you get."


    Xu Jinfeng agreed 10,000 times, but her mother-in-law was confused, but she couldn''t agree.


    She still has this little wisdom. The sister-in-law can say these things, but she can''t. Just listen to it.


    The more Zhang Manyue thought about it, the more worried she became, "I''ll go to the third child and ask, no, I''ll still go to the fourth sibling. She said last time that there is a good girl in her family''s family, so let her arrange a meeting with the third child in the first month. , set things down when you see it.��


    "What kind of door are you going to join in the new year''s 30th, the rules are gone, let''s talk about it after the new year? Don''t be in a hurry at this time." Tang Baishan shouted.


    Zhang Manyue just reacted? Today is the thirtieth year, and patted his head angrily?


    "Then I''m going to find the fourth sibling tomorrow? She is going back to her parents'' home in the fourth day of the first year. Let her take the time to do it."


    "What does the girl from the fourth aunt''s family do? Mom?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "I seem to be working in a cannery. Is it a regular worker? Twenty-two years old? My family is not bad, but her appearance is a bit ordinary, but she is still Zhou Zheng, how do you live? What''s the use of such a good-looking appearance? I think this girl is quite Good." Zhang Manyue said.


    Xu Jinfeng smiled dryly, "I''m afraid the third child doesn''t like it He likes good looks."


    "It''s impossible for him to pick and choose. As soon as the year is over, he''s 27, and the village''s same age? Three children have been born." Zhang Manyue said angrily.


    This year, the marriage of the third child must be settled, and then let this **** pick it up? She can''t marry a wife at the age of 30, and her old face has no place to rest.


    Xu Jinfeng and Shi Lan exchanged glances? They didn''t persuade them, but they knew in their hearts that this marriage would not be possible.


    Ordinary appearance is not enough? Tang Laijin''s eyes are very tricky? If he is not good-looking, he will never look down on him? Otherwise, he will not be dragged into a 27-year-old young child.


    Tang Xiaonan also thinks it can''t be done. Men are visual animals, and if they have some conditions, they want to marry a young and beautiful person. Her uncle is earning money now, and she is barely considered young, promising and handsome. How could she be willing to marry someone with average appearance? girl.


    In addition, although the canning factory is a good unit now, many people have squeezed their heads and want to enter, but it will not be completed in more than ten years. It is an acquisition, and most of the laid-off workers come from these factories.

 Chapter 944： Uncle is a bit scum

    Of course, the unit is secondary, mainly because her uncle has a good vision, and Yang Lijuan''s appearance is what the uncle is looking for.


    I don''t know what my uncle is thinking. In fact, if he really wants to marry Yang Lijuan, the most straightforward way is to cook cooked rice with raw rice. As long as there is a cub in his belly, Zhang Manyue can only agree to any objection.


    Her grandmother is a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person. In the face of the child, she will definitely soften her heart in the end.


    Tang Laijin has not used this trick yet, for two reasons.


    First, he didn''t have that deep affection for Yang Lijuan.


    Second, he was watching, hanging Yang Lijuan while waiting for a better girl, which is commonly known as a two-pedal boat.


    If it is the latter, her uncle is too scumbag.


    Tang Laijin went out for more than half an hour before coming back, feeling much better. When he entered the house, he grabbed a fried noodle fish and ate it, "Fragrant!"


    "The third child, have you broken up with that little widow?" Zhang Manyue asked.


    Tang Laijin chewed the noodle fish in his mouth, and suddenly it was no longer fragrant, his face became strange, and he smiled a few times to cover up, "Break...Break."


    "Really broken?"


    Zhang Manyue suspects that the son she gave birth to is clear, and now Tang Laijin is like this, obviously guilty.


    "It''s really broken, Mom, can you say something happy about the Chinese New Year? I''ve listened to you and broke up with her. What else do you have to do?"


    Tang Laijin threw the half-eaten noodle fish to the big orange, who was staring at him. It was a fat orange cat. It was caught in the spring. There were two kittens, one for Lou Zhijun and one for Tang Xiaonan himself. left to keep.


    Ten oranges and nine fats, the remaining one is super fat. This one raised by Tang Xiaonan is a super fat big orange? Not picky eaters, eat grass when hungry? dog food.


    So? In less than a year, the big orange has become fat? It looks like an orange pig from a distance?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Daju was still active in catching mice, Zhang Manyue would have driven it out of the house a long time ago, and she would never raise waste.


    Big Ju jumped up nimbly and grabbed the noodle fish? His eyes were all shining? It smelled the fragrance of the fried fish for a long time, and its saliva slipped for a long time, but it did not dare to steal it.


    After a full meal, it is still clear.


    However, I didn''t wait for the big orange to start eating? Yuanbao suddenly came out and grabbed the food from the cat''s mouth? Putting his head down, he went to lie down on the stove again.


    Daju was so angry that he became mad? But he calmed down after a while? Finished the noodles and fish? He also went to the stove to lie down There are so many delicious food at home today, so I can��t make a quarrel with the dog. Revenge again.


    Tang Laijin sat down by the fire with a sullen face, the atmosphere became quiet, but Zhang Manyue was even more worried. The third child looked like he was obviously still connected to the little widow.


    Tomorrow, she has to settle the matter with her fourth sibling. As long as she becomes a biological child, the third child''s heart will be settled.


    "Mom, do you make lotus root at night?" Tang Laifeng asked loudly, breaking the silence.


    "Why not, Passepartout, Lotus must do it."


    Zhang Manyue replied angrily, took out a piece of tender lotus root from the jar of vegetables, and let Tang Laifeng cut it and fry it.


    "Then you have to get a plate of large intestines. I come here often, let''s fry the large intestine red in the snow." Tang Laifeng said with a smile, the atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    "Fish also has to be done, and there is more than enough every year." Shi Lan also made a witty remark.


    There was a smile on Zhang Manyue''s face, and everyone was relieved, but Tang Laijin was still preoccupied, and he still lost every game of cards.

 Chapter 945： Lunar New Years eve

    The sound of firecrackers sounded outside, and some people started to have a reunion dinner. Before the meal, a firecracker had to be placed. The Tang family''s New Year''s Eve dinner was ready, and there were two tables set up, one for adults and one for children.


    The three brothers went to the yard to set off a cannonball battle. The ten thousand cannonball battles were loud and loud, and the yard was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    The table is full of vegetables, and the Tang family''s New Year''s Eve dinner level, according to a sentence, the sesame blossoms are growing, and the year is more abundant.


    White-cut chicken, braised carp, white-cut mutton, sauced beef, fried noodle fish, steamed hairy crab, boiled shrimp, red-fried large intestine in snow, and a large pot of mutton bone soup. A can of rambutan, and champagne.


    Such a table of New Year''s Eve dinner is luxurious. Children like it the most, because there are delicious food, canned rambutans, and champagne like soda. The happiest thing is of course the collection of New Year''s money.


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like to eat canned rambutan, and she can still eat a few bites of fresh rambutan. She doesn''t want to eat a single bite of canned rambutan, but now you can''t buy fresh rambutan in Yuecheng.


    You can only eat it when you go to Yangcheng. Like lychees, they belong to southern fruits, and the storage time is short. The current conditions cannot be transported? The cost is too high.


    But Tang Xiaonan prefers to eat lychees? The taste is sweeter, and the rambutan is too sweet? She is not used to it.


    "Big cousin? I want to drink water." Chai Yuxiang shouted.


    She loves canned rambutan, and today she is 10-year-old Chai Yuxiang? She is much taller, half a head taller than Tang Xiaonan? She looks like her mother Tang Laifeng? She must be a pretty girl.


    However, Chai Yuxiang''s character is much more aggressive than Tang Laifeng''s. Even the male classmates in the upper grades at school dare not provoke her. Little Pepper Chai Yuxiang is not for nothing.


    Tang Aihua poured her a bowl of canned juice? Chai Yuxiang took a sip of it with satisfaction? Sweet and sour, better than soda.


    "Do you want Xiaonan?" Tang Aihua asked.


    "I want champagne."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she wanted to drink champagne, Tang Aihua poured her a small bowl, "Drink less? This one has stamina and will get you drunk."


    Huang Chengcheng''s champagne is bubbling in the bowl? It''s similar to soda, Tang Xiaonan took a sip? It tastes better than soda, with a bit spicy throat? But it''s pretty good.


    "Big brother? I still want it."


    Tang Xiaonan drank half a bowl of champagne in one go? The fat cheeks were flushed red on both sides Tang Aihua had to pour her another bowl and put her vegetables, "Don''t just drink champagne, eat more vegetables."


    The table of the adults has already started boxing. The Tang family is not good at drinking, but they all like to drink a little, and they also like to be cost-effective. It is rare to have a reunion during the New Year, so naturally they have to drink to the fullest.


    "You lose the third, drink!"


    Tang Laijin''s boxing was like playing cards. He lost several games in a row, and his face was flushed like a monkey''s ass, but he was still not drunk. After exercising with alcohol outside, Tang Laijin''s alcohol intake increased by leaps and bounds, and it was no problem to drink half a catty of soju.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere was completely lively. There was a Spring Festival party on TV. This year, the Tang family did not receive villagers, and instead went to Tang Pengzheng''s home.


    Tang Pengzheng''s daughter-in-law, Lou Fengxia, also made a lot of money last year. Toho Jinzhi got back a TV set, the same black and white TV as the Tang family''s. In addition to her family, Tang Shaozheng''s family and Huang''s family also bought it. .


    The daughters-in-law of the two families are also stepping on sewing machines. It is not a problem to buy a TV. It is natural to enjoy the money. The material life is better, and the spiritual life is also indispensable. It is imperative to buy a TV.

 Chapter 946： Well, the scar forgets the pain

    Therefore, in the small Mopanshan Village, there are only a hundred households, but they have four TV sets. It was only in the 1980s, and not many people believed it.


    After all, in other villages, even a radio is a luxury.


    Mopanshan Village has four TV sets, which is considered a well-off village in the whole country.


    After the garment factory is established, more and more people will buy TV sets. Tang Pengzheng is very confident and will make a big effort after the new year.


    "Share the New Year''s money!"


    Tang Baishan was in a good mood. He greeted the children and took out a bunch of red envelopes from his pockets. Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo didn''t want them.


    "Xiao Nan take it."


    Tang Baishan''s first red envelope was given to his precious granddaughter, and he lovingly touched Tang Xiaonan''s head. His granddaughter is getting more and more beautiful, and the threshold will definitely be broken in the future.


    "Yuxiang''s, Wenhao''s, Bajin, Aiyuan..."


    The red envelopes were divided one by one, and the children were all smiles. Tang Aijun waited for a long time and didn''t receive them, so he scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, "What about mine?


    "You''re already earning money, but you''re too embarrassed to ask for New Year''s money?" Tang Laifu said.


    Tang Aijun opened his mouth and was speechless.


    But he was so embarrassed.


    It is his own ability to make money, why not give him lucky money?


    He was only thirteen years old, so he could be considered a child.


    Tang Laifu was actually teasing him, and after kicking this stinky boy, he was not angry, but he couldn''t hang on his face, and he still had a dark face towards Tang Aijun.


    Tang Baishan took out a red envelope and stuffed it into Tang Aijun? "Have you ever talked about it in the future? It''s thirteen after the new year, and you''re half an adult? You can''t talk nonsense any more."


    "got it."


    Tang Aijun accepted the red envelope with a smile? He didn''t care how much money he had, he just wanted to feel the joy of collecting the New Year''s money?


    Next was Tang Laifu and the other adults who gave out New Year''s money? Tang Laijin was the most generous? Each child gave five yuan, but the adults took it away as soon as it was in the pocket.


    The euphemistic name is to keep it for you, but in fact, it is gone and not returned, don''t expect to return it again.


    "Uncle? When will you bring Auntie back?"


    Tang Aijun has healed the scar and forgot the pain? The wound on his **** is still fresh, and his mouth has begun to close the door again.


    Tang Laijin rolled his eyes, stretched out his foot and kicked the boy''s ass, Tang Aijun screamed in pain, he couldn''t sit? Even when he was eating, he was standing, and he accidentally plotted against his uncle.


    "Does your **** hurt? Do you want me to add some more to you?" Tang Laijin threatened.


    Tang Aijun clamped P shares? Dare to talk nonsense any more Hiding next to his eldest brother? Far away from his uncle, he can always hide if he can''t be provoked.


    The Spring Festival Gala has started? The Tang family''s New Year''s Eve dinner is over?


    The children couldn''t see it, and they all ran out to play. The outside was full of children, and they set off gun battles together. The Tang family also had a more advanced monkey, which was inserted in the sand. After lighting the letter, it flew with a chirp. It went to heaven, and then it exploded with a bang, which is very interesting.


    Tang Laigui bought a lot, just to let the children play. When other children saw this fresh cannonball, they suddenly felt that the cannonball in his hand was not good.


    At this moment, thousands of houses were lit up, firecrackers were blaring, and it was very lively, but the road was deserted, and there was not even a dog. Yang Lijuan stumbled and walked, almost to Mopan Mountain.


    Yang Lijuan, who was suffering from hunger and cold, was tired and hungry, her feet were blistered, and she was still a little uneasy. She was afraid that Tang Laijin would be angry, but she couldn''t wait.


    She has to get results.

 Chapter 947： There are guests

    "It''s windy, third child, go and take out Xiao Nan''s padded jacket."


    Tang Aiguo called out, and he was playing with little bees with Tang Xiaonan.


    This is a kind of firecracker that doesn''t sound. It''s the size of a chess piece. After the lead is lit, it spins like a top on the ground, with sparks flying everywhere. It looks especially good in the dark.


    Tang Xiaonan was sweating so much that she took off her ski shirt outside, but the sun was shining brightly during the day, but it was windy at night, the north wind was blowing, and the moon also hid.


    Tang Aijun took out his coat and put it on Tang Xiaonan, his face suddenly became cold, and then it was a little cold again.


    "Snowing!"


    The children all shouted, and there were indeed a little snowflakes floating in the night sky. Tang Xiaonan stretched out her hands and took a snowflake, which melted as soon as it landed on the palm of her hand.


    "Ruixue is a good year, next year will definitely be another big harvest."


    Tang Baishan and the others also came out. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and soon it became a goose feather snow. The children cheered, not afraid of the cold at all.


    "Xiao Nan, Aiyuan, they all entered the house."


    Xu Jinfeng stood at the door and called. The other children were all strong and not afraid of snow, but these two people were worried.


    Tang Xiaonan took the reluctant Aiyuan and ran into the house. She was not afraid, but the younger cousin was too weak. She would not enter the house.


    "Continue to play cards, the third child, do you have enough money, you have lost more than ten yuan." Tang Laigui joked.


    Tang Laijin didn''t hear it, he was fascinated by the sky? Tang Laigui patted him heavily on his shoulder? He woke up from this big dream and looked at his second brother in a trance.


    "Have something happened to you, third child? Just say it directly? Don''t hold it in your heart."


    "No? What can I do, play cards? I have to turn over the book."


    Tang Laijin laughed and laughed, but anyone could see that he was forcing a smile? Tang Laigui frowned? He was very worried.


    Tang Xiaonan stayed in the room for a while, and after Aiyuan fell asleep, he came out to play again and set off fireworks in the corridor.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier? A layer of snow has accumulated on the trees in a short time? According to this posture, the snow on the ground will be at least one foot thick tomorrow, and you have to wear rain boots when you go out to pay New Year''s Eve.


    "Go to the village entrance to put it, it''s boring to put it here."


    Tang Aijun took an empty can. He was going to set off a cannon at the entrance of the village? After the cannon was fired up, he stuffed it into the empty can?


    Will he be scolded by Xu Jinfeng if he puts it in the yard? No adults in the village can see him, so he can play as he wants.


    All the other children followed? Talking about playing? Tang Aijun is definitely the king of the village? No one is not convinced Tang Xiaonan also followed. The ski jacket is waterproof, and no matter how heavy the snow is, it will be fine. , the eight jins were carried by Chai Yuxiang and thrown to her mother, and the brothers and sisters went to the village entrance in a mighty way.


    Without adults to control, the children play even more crazy.


    Tang Xiaonan stood aside to watch them play, or touched the snow from a dwarf tree to play. At first, her hands were red from the cold, but after a while, they became hot. Just like practicing qigong, white gas came out of her palms. not cold.


    A street lamp was installed at the entrance of the village, and it was hung on the old camphor tree. The dim light illuminated a small area, but the road at the entrance of the village could barely be seen clearly.


    There was a man staggering in the distance, Tang Xiaonan was the first to see it, and became suspicious.


    The person who came was Yang Lijuan. She found Mopan Mountain by inquiring along the way. She saw the three characters "Mopan Mountain" on the sign standing at the entrance of the village.


    She was worried that she would be kicked out by the Tang family. Where could she spend the night in this heavy snow?

 Chapter 948： hooliganism

    Seeing the children playing, Yang Lijuan breathed a sigh of relief. She planned to find a child to ask for directions. As soon as she approached, Tang Xiaonan recognized her and exclaimed in surprise, "Auntie?"


    Is it the boss lady?


    How did she come here in her thirties?


    Looking at Yang Lijuan''s troubled appearance, this journey has not been smooth. In the past, there was a downwind tractor on the road. Today, it will definitely not be possible, and no one will go out.


    It is not easy to walk forty or fifty miles. Seeing Yang Lijuan''s tired appearance, she must be exhausted.


    Yang Lijuan was stunned for a moment, seeing that it was Tang Xiaonan, she couldn''t help being overjoyed, "Xiaonan, is your uncle at home?"


    "Yes, Auntie, have you eaten yet?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s concern made Yang Lijuan feel sour and her eyes were red. After she got off the bus, in order to hurry, she didn''t eat anything in the city, and she didn''t have the heart to eat, she just wanted to find Tang Laijin quickly.


    Now she is tired, hungry and cold. She really wants to find a place to lie down, and she can''t stand still.


    "I''ll take you to find uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan took Yang Lijuan''s hand and shouted to Tang Aijun, "Third brother, Aunt Yang is here, you go and tell my uncle."


    Tang Laijin''s six gods and no masters today should have something to do with Yang Lijuan.


    It is an important day like New Year''s 30 to make a woman come to the door all the way. Thinking about it is not a small matter, whether it is a relationship or a separation, Tang Xiaonan hopes that the uncle can maintain a decent, don''t be a scumbag.


    Tang Aijun was stunned when he saw Yang Lijuan, but he reacted quickly, and rushed back after pulling his legs, but his P-joint hurt so much that he ran and jumped like a rabbit.


    Yang Lijuan gave a wry smile. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to come to the door. In the morning, her mind was hot for a while, and then she packed up and went out.


    She doesn''t regret it, she just asked Tang Laijin for a message? If Tang Laijin doesn''t want to? She won''t force it, she will go back to Songcheng tomorrow.


    I will not look for Tang Laijin again in the future.


    She still has that ambition.


    She still has a restaurant without a man? Surely it won''t be bad? No big deal.


    "Auntie, is there a ditch here? Be careful."


    Tang Xiaonan reminded that the road in the village is full of potholes? If you are not careful, you will fall over? Yang Lijuan smiled gratefully and felt a little warmer in her heart.


    Tang Aijun had already gone home, and just after he finished speaking, Tang Laijin''s face turned pale? He muttered to himself? "I''ve really come to the door, this **** is really a tiger, and I''m not afraid of being abducted into the mountains..."


    "Young third, do you know people will come here? No wonder you are so restless today, what happened?" Tang Laigui asked nothing..."


    Tang Laijin hesitated, and Zhang Manyue slapped Zhang Manyue on the forehead.


    "Nothing will come to you? Did you take advantage of that widow?" Zhang Manyue asked in a vicious voice? His eyes were like killing people.


    Tang Laijin didn''t dare to say a word, but he looked guilty? Everyone understood it, and his eyes suddenly became contemptuous.


    "You are really not a thing, the third child? Since you are not good with others, don''t take advantage of them? You take advantage of them and still don''t admit it? You are not a hooligan!" Xu Jinfeng accused mercilessly? What she hates most is Such a scumbag.


    "How did you become like this, the third child, you are really promising!" Tang Laifeng scolded.


    "Thirdest, you really did something wrong this time. Everyone came to you. What do you say?" Although Shi Lan spoke softly, her tone was severe.


    Tang Laijin''s head was getting bigger, so he wiped his face hard, and said angrily, "No, I''ll marry someone else."

 Chapter 949： have a child

    "No, I don''t agree!" Zhang Manyue objected.


    Although her son did not do it properly, she still didn''t want to marry a widow, and Zhang Manyue felt that Yang Lijuan was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it was not something that an honest woman could do when she came to her door during the Chinese New Year.


    Tang Laifeng said angrily: "Mom, the third child is taking advantage of others, you still don''t agree? Our family can''t bully other single widows."


    "If the widow is a serious person, can the third child take advantage of it?"


    Zhang Manyue even thought that Yang Lijuan was shy, how could a serious woman sleep with a man without getting married. It can be seen that Yang Lijuan is a serious person, and she does not want to marry such a woman.


    Tang Laijin couldn''t help but said, "Lijuan is not such a person, Mom, don''t talk nonsense."


    He had known Yang Lijuan for more than a year, and he had never heard of her romantic affairs. Although there were many men in the alley who were coveting Yang Lijuan, Yang Lijuan knew how to be a human being, and she rejected those toads while talking and laughing, and she would not offend anyone.


    "shut up!"


    Zhang Manyue scolded, eyes full of disgust, nothing promising, it will only cause trouble.


    Tang Xiaonan had already led Yang Lijuan to the door, she opened the door first to report, "Uncle, Aunt Yang is here."


    Tang Laijin shuddered, and subconsciously got up to greet him, "Come in."


    Zhang Manyue gritted his teeth, really wanting to shoot this **** to death.


    Tang Laijin went out and saw Yang Lijuan, who was in the dark, and couldn''t help laughing embarrassingly, "You...you really dare to come, you must be frozen."


    Tears welled up in Yang Lijuan''s eyes. She was so tired on the road that she almost broke her feet. She wanted to sleep on the side of the road several times. Thinking of Tang Laijin''s cruelty, she felt even more aggrieved.


    But who made her like this cruel man.


    "Don''t cry, come in, it''s very cold outside."


    Tang Laijin was a little helpless. Tang Laifeng came out and saw Yang Lijuan, who was good-looking, and her eyes were straight. She was not a demonic person? The first impression was not bad? Warmly greeted: "Come in, it''s very cold outside? I''m Lai Jin''s sister."


    "Sister...my name is Yang Lijuan."


    Yang Lijuan wiped away her tears? Greeted with a smile. She opened a restaurant for several years? She is better at dealing with people than many people in the village, and she is generous? At first glance, she is a capable person.


    Tang Laifeng took her into the house affectionately? Seeing her cold palms, she felt a little pity in her heart.


    She herself has suffered from men, and she understands Yang Lijuan''s actions somewhat, but she can''t control this matter? She has to let her parents let goTang Laifeng led Yang Lijuan into the house? Introduced the people in the house , Xu Jinfeng and the others all smiled and said hello, only Zhang Manyue kept her face dark, but Yang Lijuan was not so anxious.


    At least everyone else is very polite, only Tang Laijin''s mother doesn''t like her? This is what she expected, Tang Laijin said it a long time ago? His mother disagreed, so he had to break up with her.


    But Yang Lijuan is reluctant? She likes Tang Laijin, and if she likes it, it can''t be broken.


    She also admitted that she took the initiative to cook cooked rice with raw rice? The purpose is not simple? To make Tang Laijin responsible, but in order to get the man she likes, it is understandable for her to use some means?


    "Are you hungry, I''ll cook you a bowl of dumplings."


    Tang Laifeng went to cook dumplings, Tang Laijin moved a chair and let Yang Lijuan sit down.


    The room was very quiet, and no one spoke. Yang Lijuan summoned her courage and said, "I... I have a child with money in my stomach. This is the hospital''s examination report."

 Chapter 950： Will you marry?

    Like a mine thrown into a pond, the Tang family was boiling.


    Zhang Manyue jumped up first, "You say it again!"


    Yang Lijuan gritted her teeth and took out a list from her bag, "I''m not lying, the child has been here for more than a month, and he''s here for gold."


    Zhang Manyue picked up the list, and after reading it for a long time, she realized that she was illiterate, and then stuffed it into Shi Lan, "Look at it."


    "Mom, she is indeed pregnant," Shi Lan said.


    Zhang Manyue''s eyes darkened, and he had the heart to kill Tang Laijin. Not only did he take advantage of the widow, but he also left behind the seeds. Why didn''t this stupid thing learn from his sixth uncle and did so many things outside? Widow, nothing happened.


    "You came from the city?" Shi Lan asked with concern.


    Yang Lijuan nodded.


    Shi Lan sighed. Forty or fifty miles away, she was a pregnant woman again. This girl''s determination was really big, but the more she was like this, the harder it was to handle this matter.


    "Let''s eat dumplings first, shepherd''s purse stuffed with meat, can you eat them?"


    Tang Laifeng came over with a large bowl of steaming dumplings. The fat dumplings were rolling in the soup, with oil stars floating on the surface, and green chopped green onions. Yang Lijuan felt even more hungry.


    "I can eat anything, I''m not picky, thank you."


    Yang Lijuan was really hungry, so she devoured it, one bite at a time. Tang Laijin looked a little sad and whispered, "Eat slowly, don''t burn it."


    Zhang Manyue gouged out his eyes fiercely and snorted coldly.


    But Tang Laifeng''s heart moved? She saw that the third child was not completely unfeeling towards others? Seriously, if Yang Lijuan was not a widow? Based on her appearance and ability, the third child might not necessarily be worthy of others.


    "Is it enough? You''re welcome, just say if it''s not enough." Tang Laifeng asked with a smile.


    Yang Lijuan is a little embarrassed? "I...I can eat some more."


    "There''s still in the pot, I''ll go and serve it."


    Tang Laifeng filled all the rest of the dumplings? He also got a plate of beef with sauce? Yang Lijuan ate two bowls of dumplings and half a plate of beef with sauce, and became much more energetic.


    Zhang Manyue had a dark face the whole time, no smile at all.


    Yang Lijuan knows what? But she still wants to work hard? She doesn''t want to be separated from Tang Laijin unless she has to, and she doesn''t want her child to have no father.


    She must give birth to this child.


    The big deal was that she left Songcheng and went to live in other cities, saying that the man was dead.


    "Tang Laijin? I came here to ask you a question, if you don''t want to marry me? I''m not going to stalk me, Yang Lijuan is not that kind of person? What she said was beyond everyone''s expectations? I didn''t expect her to come all the way and it wasn''t a forced marriage?


    Then why did she run here?


    "Why don''t you talk about having a child? I don''t know at all." Tang Laijin was still confused? He didn''t recover from the shock of becoming a father.


    Yang Lijuan smiled bitterly? "What if I told you? You can marry me? I originally planned to buy a restaurant and go to Hangzhou to join my cousin. I didn''t want you to know about this child, but I''m a little unwilling today. I want to come over and ask you one last time."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Tang Laijin hopefully, eager to hear a positive answer.


    Tang Laijin''s eyes dodged, he didn''t dare to face Yang Lijuan, and looked at Zhang Manyue again, feeling very confused.


    "Is it okay to discuss this matter when I return to Songcheng? You are tired from walking on the road, so go and rest first."


    Tang Laijin didn''t want to answer directly, but he wanted to marry, but the old lady didn''t agree, and he would definitely have to jump around in the future.

 Chapter 951： Darkness of Mingxiu Plank Road Chencang

    Tang Laijin planned to coax Yang Lijuan back to Songcheng first, and then get the certificate without his mother. Anyway, his mother was in the country and far away from Songcheng, so he could hide it.


    When Yang Lijuan gives birth to the child, he will take the child back to his hometown. When the time comes, his mother can''t be black-faced anymore because of the child''s face.


    Tang Laijin had a good plan, but Yang Lijuan thought he still didn''t want to be responsible, and the dumplings he just ate suddenly became cold and disheartened.


    "You won''t be able to see me during the Chinese New Year. I''ve already booked the restaurant."


    Yang Lijuan smiled and thought about it. It would be meaningless to stalk her. She should go to Hangzhou.


    "I''m staying at your house for one night, and I''ll leave tomorrow morning, sorry for the inconvenience."


    Yang Lijuan got up. She was very tired. She didn''t have the energy to talk about it. If she didn''t marry, she wouldn''t marry. She went to Hangzhou to open a restaurant, and she could still raise her child.


    "Why are you in a hurry, I didn''t mean that, oh... I''ll tell you later."


    Tang Laijin felt wronged. He was really not irresponsible, he just wanted to find a more satisfactory solution. His mother''s blood pressure was high, and he was afraid that the frontal bar would make her angry.


    There is an idiom saying, Mingxiu plank road crosses Chencang secretly, and he plays this trick.


    Yang Lijuan didn''t listen, she thought Tang Laijin just didn''t want to be responsible, and she wasn''t so stubborn.


    "Needless to say, I''ll just stay for one night, and I won''t be looking for you again!"


    "Then what about your child?"


    "I raise it myself. It''s not that I can''t earn money. I can still afford to raise a child."


    "You are a woman raising a child, what will people outside say?"


    "Just say whatever you like. I''ve been listening to gossip for so many years, what''s the big deal." Yang Lijuan said in a fit of anger.


    Tang Baishan said, "Eldest daughter-in-law, you can arrange a room for Miss Yang, so that she can have a good rest, and I will talk about it tomorrow."


    "become."


    Xu Jinfeng greeted Yang Lijuan to her house? She actually approves of this marriage? But her mother-in-law is not willing, the marriage will definitely not happen.


    An hour later? Xu Jinfeng came back? "My feet are soaked in hot water? I fell asleep as soon as I went to bed. It seems that I am really tired."


    "How about forty or fifty miles? Now I can''t bear to walk so much." Tang Laifeng said.


    Tang Laijin bowed his head in a guilty conscience? He felt strange in his heart.


    "The third child, I didn''t tell you to break up with her, why did you still have a child?" Zhang Manyue asked.


    Tang Laijin looked embarrassed, "Mom? How can this kind of thing be broken? It''s not that I don''t like people I can see you every day, it''s been a long time...Isn''t that what it is. "


    He is not a father-in-law, so how could he not be moved when faced with a lively woman.


    "You worthless thing!"


    Zhang Manyue gritted her teeth angrily? She slapped Tang Laijin.


    "Okay, what''s the use of beating him now? Everyone has come to the door, and there is still our Tang family''s child in the stomach? Our family can''t do anything immoral, I think let them get married." Tang Baishan said.


    His impression of Yang Lijuan is not bad? He is savage? But not unreasonable? He also opened a restaurant in a big city, which shows that Yang Lijuan has seen the world and is capable. Even a widow is nothing, as long as he can manage Living in the third child, living a prosperous life is a good daughter-in-law.


    "Who knows if the child in her womb is the third child." Zhang Manyue was still unhappy and muttered.


    Tang Laijin changed his face and said hurriedly: "Mom, the child must be mine, Lijuan is not that kind of woman, you can''t wrong her."

 Chapter 952： Heavy snow seal

    Tang Laifeng also said, "I think Miss Yang is a decent person, and she is not here to force marriage. If she is really that kind of woman, how could she be so talkative, she must be stalking."


    Xu Jinfeng said: "I chatted with this girl for a while just now, and listening to her tone, I didn''t want to pester the third child. She just came to ask a question. The third child didn''t want her to go to Hangzhou to join her cousin tomorrow. Go over there and open a restaurant, and tell the outside world that the man is dead, and the child is raised alone."


    Tang Laijin''s face darkened immediately, he was still alive and well.


    "Definitely can''t let this girl go. On the first day of the new year, this is the third child. He took advantage of other girls and has children. Even if they are widows, we can''t bully people. I think this girl It''s pretty good, let''s just settle the marriage."


    Tang Laigui also supported getting married. He and Tang Baishan had the same idea, he had to find a pungent and capable woman to control the third child, otherwise this kid could go to heaven.


    Zhang Manyue became more active in her heart. In fact, she was not so cruel. The previous objection was because of her identity as a widow.


    But now that she has children, she can''t really push other girls out of the house, but she is still not reconciled. Why did her good son marry a widow?


    "Mom, a widow is really nothing, you don''t even think about it. If Miss Yang is not a widow, just because of her appearance, the third child can be married?" Tang Laifeng advised.


    Everyone else nodded, which was true.


    Yang Lijuan is young and beautiful, and has a Songcheng hukou. She can still make money by herself. Most of them are men who want to marry? The loss is due to her status as a widow, otherwise the third child is really unworthy.


    Tang Laijin flattened his mouth angrily? How could he not be worthy of it.


    Tang Laifeng persuaded again: "Mom? Think about it carefully. What if I find someone? My parents also dislike me for being divorced and have three children? What would you think?"


    "They dare to dislike it? What if they got divorced? It''s not like you can''t make money!"


    Zhang Manyue immediately froze, but she quickly reacted and looked embarrassed.


    Tang Laifeng said with a smile, "Mom? Don''t you understand the truth? That''s what you think, and so do Miss Yang''s parents. We can''t be lenient with our own family and be harsh on outsiders."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help nodding? Auntie was right at all, grandma is a double standard.


    But it is also human nature? People are selfish Naturally, they want to keep the best for their own people.


    "The third child is willing to do it himself? What''s your objection? It''s the two of them who live together? Can you still live with them for the rest of your life?" Tang Baishan persuaded bitterly.


    In this respect, he thinks better than the old woman? Children and grandchildren have their own blessings? When the old man should let go, he should let it go.


    Zhang Manyue snorted unhappily, but didn''t object anymore.


    It''s just that the pimple in her heart will definitely not go away for a while, and time may smooth it out.


    The next day was the first day of the Chinese New Year. The snow outside was a foot thick, and there was a vast expanse of white. The trees and under the eaves were covered with crystal clear icicles, nearly half a meter long, like a crystal world. generally.


    Tang Aijun got up early, and even if he limped, he would climb on a ladder to break off the icicles, which were sharp like swords, and would be ready to eat while standing on the ladder.


    The crunching sound was like gnawing on an ice lolly, not afraid of the cold at all.

 Chapter 953： I really want to live

    "Third brother, don''t eat it, it''s dirty."


    Tang Xiaonan shouted from below, this icicle is too dirty, and it is full of dust, but Tang Aijun doesn''t care, "It''s not dirty, do you want Xiaonan to eat it?"


    "do not want."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, she didn''t want to eat it, her intestines were freezing, she would definitely have diarrhea.


    Chai Yuxiang also chewed it off herself, and all the children were eating it, except Tang Xiaonan, even a little kid as big as 8 jin chewed it crisply. Tang Laifeng didn''t say anything when she saw it, because she also ate this way when she was a child. .


    It''s not clean, it''s not sick after eating.


    Yang Lijuan also got up. Seeing the thick snow outside, she couldn''t help being stunned. How do I go out now?


    "Are you up? The road is blocked by heavy snow. Anxin is here for the New Year. You have two bodies now, don''t mess around."


    Xu Jinfeng came up, and her hearty smile warmed Yang Lijuan''s heart, but she still didn''t want to stay. Tang Laijin''s attitude last night made her heart cold, and the twisted melon was not sweet, so there was no need to stalk her.


    "Will the snow melt tomorrow? I agreed with my cousin to go to her house for Chinese New Year."


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned for a moment, listening to the girl''s tone, she really didn''t want to pester the third child, it seemed that she was heartbroken, the third child is really not a thing.


    "It will definitely not melt tomorrow. We are in a mountainous area. Unlike your big city, the snow can melt in one day, and such a heavy snow will definitely not melt in a week."


    Yang Lijuan frowned, she had to stay at Tang''s house for a week, Tang Laijin''s mother would probably think she was really dead and wrapped her face around her son.


    "Girl, I''m straight, so I won''t beat you around. You want to live with my uncle, right?" Xu Jinfeng asked directly.


    Yang Lijuan smiled wryly? nodded? "If I don''t want to have **** with him, I won''t give him my body? Sister-in-law? I''m not a casual woman."


    "I can see that you are a serious person. Since you like my brother-in-law? Now that you have a child, don''t be so stubborn? Do you think it''s so easy to take care of a child by yourself? Wouldn''t it be better if you had parents to help you? People have to make money, discipline their children, and gossip outside, you can''t bear it."


    Is Xu Jinfeng telling the truth? And she can see it? Yang Lijuan''s parents are afraid to be unreliable.


    Otherwise, the girl would not go to her cousin.


    As long as there are parents to rely on, how can the girl''s family go to outsiders?


    The reason why she said this is also based on Tang Laifeng.


    She is divorced and has three children? Even with the help of her parents and brothers, she can still make money by herself? The days are definitely more difficult.


    Yang Lijuan''s complexion changed slightly. She really has no parents to rely on? Her parents only have two brothers in their hearts? Her daughter is dispensable.


    She was not allowed to go to school after graduating from elementary school? She had to marry her. She had no choice but to go to Songcheng as a nanny at the age of fourteen. She lived alone in Songcheng for a few years and met her dead husband.


    To be honest, she didn''t like her husband, and the reason why she married was because she wanted to establish a foothold in Songcheng too.


    For a girl, getting married is the most direct and effective way to get a Songcheng household registration.


    Yang Lijuan wants to live a good life with her husband. Even if she doesn''t like this man, she has never had a second heart, but God may have arranged it. After two years of marriage, she didn''t conceive a child, but Tang Laijin only once did that. got pregnant.


    However, her husband had a car accident again, and she was kicked out of the house by her husband''s family again, and she became nothing again.


    Except for one Songcheng hukou.

 Chapter 954： The evil mother-in-law is actually quite good

    Yang Lijuan bit her lip and laughed at herself: "I sincerely want to live with Laijin, but he doesn''t want to marry me, and I don''t want to blackmail him with a child. A twisted melon can''t be sweet."


    Xu Jinfeng smiled, but she felt that what the uncle wanted to marry was the mother-in-law.


    But the father-in-law has let go, and the mother-in-law will not hold back.


    Don''t look at her mother-in-law who is usually fierce, she has the final say in everything, but the big things are actually the father-in-law''s decision, and the trivial things are the mother-in-law''s decision.


    "Dumplings or noodles in the morning?"


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t say much. There are some things that she can''t say too much about being a daughter-in-law, but she is very happy to be a concubine with Yang Lijuan.


    Yang Lijuan was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Just eat noodles, please."


    "What''s the problem, I''ll cook noodles for you."


    Xu Jinfeng smiled heartily and went downstairs to make breakfast. Yang Lijuan folded the quilt and went downstairs.


    "Aunt Yang, Happy New Year."


    Tang Xiaonan greeted her, Yang Lijuan patted her forehead angrily, she was a pig brain, she hurried back to the room, and found the red envelope from the bag, which she prepared when she went out.


    "Little girl, here it is!"


    Yang Lijuan stuffed the red envelope with Tang Xiaonan, and Tang Aijun and his three brothers, one for each.


    She had heard Tang Laijin talk about the situation at home before. She knew how many children there were, and each child had a red envelope.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was very sweet, and Yang Lijuan was in a better mood, so she touched her head, if only she could have such a beautiful and well-behaved daughter.


    Xu Jinfeng cooked a large bowl of noodles, fried two poached eggs, put a tablespoon of lard, and sprinkled a handful of chopped green onion.


    "Hurry up and eat, you are eating for two people now? You can''t lose your health."


    Yang Lijuan''s nose is a little sour? She also wants to be a concubine with Xu Jinfeng. She has a good temperament? bad impression.


    On the contrary, I feel that a mother-in-law like Zhang Manyue, who shows her emotions directly on her face, is much better than those old women who are kind on the surface and make a dagger behind her back.


    Just like her former mother-in-law, she was sweet-mouthed and always pretended to be pitiful. She had a backache for a while, a headache for a while?


    But in fact, the old woman can''t even help the soy sauce bottle when it is poured, but her husband has no doubts at all, and complains that she doesn''t know how to understand his mother, how can he let his mother do such work.


    Had enough of the hardships of such a two-faced mother-in-law? Yang Lijuan is actually really happy to get along with an ''evil'' mother-in-law like Zhang Manyue Not so aggrieved? The big deal is a quarrel.


    "Is it enough?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "Enough, this side is delicious."


    Yang Lijuan smiled? After eating a big bowl of noodles, even the soup? She felt very warm.


    Tang Laijin came over without having breakfast? Seeing Yang Lijuan was still there, he was relieved? Seeing him, Yang Lijuan''s face turned cold, and she turned away and ignored him.


    "Come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    Tang Laijin dragged her away, and even put two panda eyes in her eyes, she couldn''t sleep at all last night.


    Yang Lijuan followed him out, Xu Jinfeng dragged Tang Xiaonan, "Go and listen to what your uncle said, come back and tell Mom."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, she had become her mother''s intelligence officer, and she always asked her to eavesdrop on gossip, but she was also quite curious.


    Tang Laijin didn''t go far, just outside the house, Tang Xiaonan was squatting on the wall.

 Chapter 955： womans caution

    "Can you not be so anxious? I told you a few years ago. When I discuss with my parents, I will definitely give you a reply. Why don''t you believe it and hide such a big thing from me?" Tang Laijin was helpless. road.


    "You can marry me after I told you? Don''t fool me with these words. I won''t force you. I''ll leave when the snow melts. In the future, we will return to the bridge and return to the bridge, and we will have nothing to do with each other!"


    Yang Lijuan''s face was frosty, and her voice was cold.


    "Look at it again, I said I won''t marry you?"


    "That''s what you mean, what do you need to say?"


    "I don''t mean that. You are thinking about it yourself, and you don''t think about it. If my mother''s heart is confused, even if I marry you, will your life be better? I don''t want to be caught between you and get angry. Bao, I came back to convince my mother."


    Yang Lijuan''s expression softened, and she was dubious, "Do you really want to marry me?"


    "Nonsense, what would I do if I don''t marry you." Tang Laijin was angry.


    Tang Xiaonan under the wall pouted, she doubted that the uncle changed his mind temporarily.


    It is considered that the uncle is not a scumbag and is willing to take the responsibility of being a father.


    "But if your mother doesn''t let go of her life, you won''t marry me for the rest of her life?" Yang Lijuan is not so easy to coax.


    "How can you not let go for a lifetime, my dad has already spoken, my mother will let go sooner or later, you live in peace at my elder brother''s house, what are you doing in Hangcheng? You are not familiar with the place over there. Don''t talk to me about big things, just let it go."


    More than half of Yang Lijuan''s heart fell, the frost on her face melted naturally, and her tone was a little coquettish, "Didn''t I think you didn''t want to marry me, so I threw the restaurant down in a fit of rage."


    In fact, she didn''t want to open it anymore, the traffic in the alley was too small, and she planned to go to the downtown area to build a bigger facade.


    For men, it is also necessary to tell some harmless lies. Yang Lijuan doesn''t think it''s a lie, she thinks it''s a little trick, just to make Tang Laijin feel more guilty.


    Women are careful with men. It is women who care about men, otherwise women would not bother.


    Tang Laijin really benefited from it, and was a little proud, indicating that his charm was too great, and Yang Lijuan could not even do business without him.


    "Let''s just make the deal. When the time comes, we will go to the downtown and make a big front door and open a restaurant directlyTang Laijin has already planned it. There is no big future for opening a restaurant in a small alley. If you want to open a big restaurant, Just hooking up a few units is enough.


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Yang Lijuan was very docile, which made Tang Laijin even more proud, and the man''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    He just likes obedient and well-behaved women, like his sister-in-law, he can''t stand it.


    The next conversation was not suitable for children. Tang Xiaonan tiptoed away and went back to the house to report gossip to her mother.


    With Tang Laijin''s reassurance, Yang Lijuan stayed at Tang''s house. Although Zhang Manyue hadn''t let go, she didn''t really push anyone out. Her heart was not so cruel. retributed.


    A beautiful woman came to the Tang family on New Year''s Eve, and it spread in the village the next day. Brothers Tang Pengzheng and Tang Shaozheng both came to inquire about the situation, and Tang Baishan roughly told what happened.


    "If you make people''s stomachs bigger, you must marry them. Our Tang family can''t do unethical things that don''t admit their accounts." Tang Pengzheng said sternly.

 Chapter 956： A little pity on the petty bourgeoisie

    Tang Peng is a traditional veteran cadre. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes, and his tone has no room for negotiation. He will never allow the bad behavior of hooligans to appear under his nose.


    In the eyes of his old man, anyone who does not premise on marriage is a hooligan.


    "Fourth brother, why are you in a hurry? First ask clearly before making a decision. What if Laijin was deceived and deceived." Tang Shaozheng had a different opinion.


    He has a lot of knowledge, especially in the relationship between men and women. He is definitely an expert. He is not as absolute as Tang Pengzheng. In his opinion, there are two possibilities for Tang Laijin''s current situation.


    First, Tang Laijin acted as a hooligan, and the widow did not admit the account when he slept.


    Second, Tang Laijin was ignorant when he was young and was seduced by the little widow.


    If it was the latter, Tang Shaozheng felt that the matter of marriage should be discussed again and should not be treated sloppily. After all, a little widow who can do such a thing is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Where''s the widow? I asked her a few words." Tang Shaozheng said.


    He is very confident in his own vision, especially when it comes to looking at women, he can tell whether he is a human or a demon.


    Whether the little widow really wanted to live with Tang Laijin, or just covet Tang Laijin''s banknotes, just take a look and ask again, and Tang Shaozheng has a rough idea.


    Passing through the thousands of flowers, although the leaves do not touch the body, the old man has also trained his eyes to recognize flowers and flowers, and the cowhide is by no means blown out.


    "The old man lives here, Xiao Nan, go and call that little widow." Zhang Manyue called Tang Xiaonan, who was playing in the yard, and asked her to call someone.


    Tang Laijin said angrily, "Mom, do you have a name and a surname? It''s called Yang Lijuan? Don''t call me a widow or a widow."


    Zhang Manyue glared fiercely, his back molars rattled? Tang Laijin didn''t realize it? He even gave an analogy to his mother, "Mom, think about it? If someone calls my sister the divorced one, listen to me. Can you feel good in your heart?"


    Tang Laifeng, who was taking the soles of his shoes, was stunned for a moment? He was so angry that he slapped the soles of his shoes on his head?


    "Comparing the little widow with your sister? You are a **** who is blinded by color, no matter what the inside and the outside are, the old lady will break your dog''s feet!"


    Zhang Manyue pumped harder? Tang Laijin almost closed his breath? He closed his mouth angrily.


    Two tigresses he couldn''t afford to offend.


    But he also feels more and more that Yang Lijuan is very good gentle and considerate, but also understanding, although she is a widow, no one is perfect, and saints are not perfect? ??Except for her identity as a widow, Yang Lijuan is a real widow. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Not to mention that he still has a child in his belly? He is also going to be a father, and he is not too young? It is time to get married.


    But he still has a little regret in his heart. In the past, his goal was girls from big cities? Go to a western restaurant for coffee? Cut a steak? Listen to the piano. He also took Yang Lijuan to a western restaurant.


    However, Yang Lijuan said that the coffee tasted like chicken excrement, the steak was raw, not as good as hers, and the piano was not as good as playing cotton. Even the waiter in a suit said that they were pretentious, and a shop assistant dressed more than The boss is also arrogant and outrageous.


    Except for some petty bourgeoisie sentiments, which made Tang Laijin a little regretful, there really isn''t much of a problem.


    Forget it, who said it, incompleteness is beauty, the statue of a foreign woman, with two broken hands, is said to be a beautiful woman by foreigners, at least Yang Lijuan has healthy hands and feet, and works very neatly. The foreign women of ''Hey Nass'' are much stronger.

 Chapter 957： The means are not ordinary

    Tang Xiaonan went to call someone, and after taking a reassurance pill, Yang Lijuan settled at Tang''s house with peace of mind. She is a diligent person and can''t be free, so she is helping Xu Jinfeng make dumplings.


    He noodles, rolled skin, chopped stuffing, and made dumplings in one go. It was fast and good.


    Xu Jinfeng praised: "You are a good worker at work, you are all three."


    According to the village, ''three lights'' is the standard to test the work of housewives, especially cooking.


    Some women are not at all easy to work, and they are busy cooking a meal, making a mess on the stove, pot, and chopping board, and the dishes they make do not taste good.


    Yang Lijuan''s work is different. After she has finished a series of work with the noodles, rolling skin, and stuffing, the pot is smooth, the stove and the chopping board are also smooth and clean, and the dustpan is full of neat dumplings, like a formation of soldiers. Same.


    The whole process is refreshing and refreshing, not sloppy, and the time is short. This is called a good worker.


    "I''ve done a lot. The restaurant makes hundreds of thousands of dumplings every day. After a long time, you will become proficient. If you practice like this, sister-in-law, you will definitely do better than me."


    Yang Lijuan said a few words modestly, and did not forget to support Xu Jinfeng.


    In terms of eloquence and observation, Xu Jinfeng and Shi Lan together are not as good as Yang Lijuan.


    Xu Jinfeng was very helpful when she heard it. She was quite confident in her hands and feet. Since she was a girl, she has always been praised for her work. Although it is rough, she can work as a group and pay attention to being fast.


    No matter what she does, she is fast, some men are not as fast as her, and she is naturally fast in cooking, but the taste is sometimes unsatisfactory. Now she is praised by Yang Lijuan like a spring breeze and drizzle.


    Instead of letting a strange woman she doesn''t know be her concubine? Xu Jinfeng still prefers Yang Lijuan.


    At least for the past two days, she feels pretty good? It''s very pleasant to get along.


    "Aunt Yang? Grandpa asked you to come over." When Tang Xiaonan came in, she saw her mother and Yang Lijuan chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was like a warm spring sun.


    Although she likes Xu Jinfeng very much? But according to her conscience, her mother is really not a good person to get along with? Not only is her temper stinky, but she is also stingy?


    Yang Lijuan''s method is really unusual, coaxing her mother into a smile? Want to come to the day of Zhang Manyue''s conquest? It won''t be too long.


    "Why are you called Aunt Yang?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "The fourth grandpa and the sixth grandpa are here. If you have something to ask Aunt Yang," Tang Xiaonan replied.


    Yang Lijuan was a little panicked She was afraid that she would change again, Xu Jinfeng comforted her, "It''s okay? I''m just chatting with you, and I''ll accompany you there."


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Yang Lijuan is very grateful? She has roughly figured out Xu Jinfeng''s character.


    He is definitely not a gentle and kind good person, nor is he a generous-minded person? But he is straight-minded, he can say whatever he wants? He may even fight face to face?


    Yang Lijuan is willing to coax Xu Jinfeng. She opened a shop to do business, and she can coax many difficult customers. Xu Jinfeng''s behavior is just a trivial matter. For the sake of a happy life in the future, it is very cost-effective to spend a little energy.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Jinfeng replied carelessly, and took Yang Lijuan to the old house, with Tang Xiaonan following behind.


    Yang Lijuan sat uneasily, not daring to look directly at Tang Shao. This old man was different from the rest of the Tang family. He didn''t look like an ordinary person, but his eyes were very sharp, as if he could directly hit the depths of her heart. .

 Chapter 958： Open the skylight and speak brightly

    "How did Miss Yang and my family Laijin know each other?" Tang Shaozheng asked kindly.


    Yang Lijuan bravely raised her head and looked directly at him. She didn''t do anything wrong, what was there to be afraid of.


    Even if she used a little bit of caution, it was to be with Tang Laijin. She didn''t hurt anyone, and even risked her life. She didn''t need to feel guilty.


    "I run a restaurant, and Jin often comes to my restaurant for dinner, and I''ve gotten to know him well after visiting."


    "I heard that you are also a fellow from Yuecheng?"


    "Well, my hometown is in Lingnan Town, but I went to Songcheng when I was fourteen, and I haven''t returned to my hometown since then. It''s been more than ten years." Yang Lijuan answered truthfully.


    "There''s no one at home, or?" Tang Shaozheng was a little strange.


    Yang Lijuan shook her head, "My parents are here, and there are two older brothers. I escaped ten years ago. My parents wanted me to change my eldest brother''s relatives. The other party was a fool, so I escaped if I didn''t want to."


    She didn''t even say these things to her previous husband, because she felt it was a shame, and it would make people look down upon it, but today she has nothing to hide.


    That fool had a younger sister who was two years older than her. Her family was so poor that she had no money to marry her eldest brother, so her parents gave her an idea.


    The other party is willing, but she is not willing.


    She was only fourteen years old, and her grades were also very good. Just because her eldest brother wanted to marry a daughter-in-law, she would not be able to go to school. She hated her parents and her eldest brother.


    She has to fight against an unfair fate.


    So she gave in on the surface, but secretly planned to escape. With the help of her cousin, she fled to Songcheng, and she never went back again. She was afraid that she would be caught and sold by her parents.


    Later, she found out from her cousin that the eldest brother''s relatives were not replaced, and he worked as a bachelor for three years before borrowing money to marry a daughter-in-law. She, to the outside world, even said she was dead.


    When she got married? She wanted to inform her parents? She gave up after hearing what her cousin said.


    In the future, she will live alone, just as it popped out of the cracks in the rocks.


    Yang Lijuan''s tone is very flat? But Tang Xiaonan can still hear the pain in her heart? Will this kind of injury accompany her for a lifetime?


    Suddenly she felt relieved.


    In the past life, she always complained that her parents didn''t love her, but compared to Yang Lijuan? She was already very happy.


    At least her parents didn''t sell her They even offered her to go to college? They didn''t treat her badly for food, drink and clothes? They just put less emotional investment. Compared with Yang Lijuan''s parents, her biological parents Really an angel.


    Without waiting for Tang Shaozheng to ask, Yang Lijuan said, "I know what you are worried about? Are you afraid that I will seduce Jin? I want to covet his money, and I will tell the truth. If Tang Laijin can''t make money, I will definitely despise him. I have already married I''ve had it once? It''s natural to think more about remarrying. I can''t find a useless person who can''t accomplish anything? It''s better not to marry."


    She paused, then said: "I must like to come to gold? If I don''t like it, I can''t be with him. I open a restaurant by myself? I earn a lot of money? I also bought a house in Songcheng? With Songcheng hukou, there are many men who want to marry me, as well as those who eat state food, but I don''t like those men, so I just like to come to gold."


    Tang Laijin on the side hurriedly turned his head, his face was a little red, but his brows were full of pride.


    No way, his charm is too great.


    Zhang Manyue rolled her eyes secretly, the little fox spirit is thick-skinned, it would be a shame to say that she likes a man in front of so many people.

 Chapter 959： Just to live a peaceful life

    Tang Shaozheng asked again, "What are your plans for the future? Do you want to go back to Yuecheng or stay in Songcheng?"


    "It must be in Songcheng. I am familiar with people there, and doing business is about contacts. Most of the business contacts who come to Jin are also in Songcheng. The future of living in Songcheng is definitely better than that in Yuecheng."


    Yang Lijuan told the truth, she never thought about going back to Yuecheng.


    Everyone else is the beauty of her hometown, but she doesn''t have much affection for her hometown. The pain her hometown brings to her is far greater than the joy.


    and--


    "Songcheng''s education is far better than Yuecheng''s. It is first-class in the country. For the sake of children''s future, it is more suitable for Songcheng."


    Yang Lijuan added another sentence, what she said was the truth, but there was another very important reason she didn''t say.


    If she lives in Songcheng, she can avoid the big problem of getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Manyue doesn''t like her, but she can try to please her, but even if she makes her mother-in-law happy, there will definitely be conflicts between living together for a long time, as well as between sisters-in-law.


    Tongues and teeth will fight for a long time, not to mention strangers who are not familiar with them. It is better to live separately.


    Physically, she will definitely not be petty, she usually goes home every three or five o''clock, just like a guest, everyone is polite, and it is definitely better to live together than to live together.


    Yang Lijuan has thought about it, and living in Songcheng is the best way for her.


    Of course, she definitely won''t say these words, she just knows what she knows, and she can''t tell Tang Laijin.


    Husbands and wives have to be honest with each other, and that depends on what''s going on.


    Two things should never be confessed to your husband, one is private money, and the other is dissatisfaction with your mother-in-law.


    Private house money is a woman''s back way, and frankly is breaking your own back way.


    If you are dissatisfied with your mother-in-law, you should keep it deep in your heart, and never tell your husband that no matter how bad your mother-in-law is, she is her own mother. Halfway through, the couple is much more in love.


    Therefore, women should learn to let their husbands find out for themselves, don''t say some things, and let men experience it for themselves? It is better than a thousand words of a woman.


    But if a man is a rotten tree that cannot be carved, and a mother-in-law is the best of evil, should women break up as soon as possible? Stop losses in time?


    Tang Shaozheng''s eyes became approving. His impression of Yang Lijuan was quite good. Although this girl is a widow, her eyes are clear and her posture is straight? She is a decent person.


    She speaks in a well-organized manner I don''t say some fancy words, but it is quite realistic, and this girl has quite a plan for the future? It means that she sincerely wants to live with Tang Laijin? She is a capable woman who runs a family.


    After Yang Lijuan left, Tang Shao said honestly, "It''s a good one. Although he has some scheming, he is a decent person and is sincere to Laijin? I think it''s pretty good. This girl can control Laijin."


    Tang Baishan smiled? "Then the matter is settled. Sixth, do you plan a good day? Get the marriage done as soon as possible, and if you don''t do it, your stomach will grow big."


    "Okay? I''ll take the time to line up one."


    Tang Shaozheng agreed? Looking at Tang Laijin again, he said earnestly: "You are all about to be a father, so in the future, you can be more prudent, live with others, and don''t hang around."


    "Uncle Six, when did I become a fool, I have always been down-to-earth."


    Tang Laijin disagreed. He was much better than Uncle Six. At least he didn''t mess around outside. Uncle Six climbed the Widow''s Wall five years ago.

 Chapter 960： ancient marriage customs

    Tang Baishan slapped his hand and said, "Your sixth uncle is wrong? If you are down-to-earth, can you make people''s stomachs bigger? When you get married, take care of me and live a decent life!"


    Tang Laijin touched the back of his head, feeling very aggrieved. Until now, he has only talked about Yang Lijuan, why is he not at ease?


    That''s what Uncle Six is ??like.


    ********


    The weather in the first month of this year is very good. It snowed heavily on New Year''s Eve, and it cleared up on the first day of the new year. It was sunny until after the Lantern Festival, and the snow on the road had already melted.


    Yang Lijuan lived in Tang''s house until the sixth day of the first year, and then went to live in Yuecheng. The good day when Tang Shaozheng came out was the 26th of the first month, and the time was quite tight. Yang Lijuan didn''t want to contact her parents'' family.


    But what the Tang family meant was to get in touch. After all, it was a marriage, and the parents of both parties had better be present, otherwise it would be difficult to save face.


    Yang Lijuan agreed. In the past ten years, she had actually wanted to go home, but after hearing from her cousin that her two brothers were not doing well, and her parents were complaining about her, she lost her mind.


    Now that she is about to get married, she has a man to rely on, and she is not afraid when she goes back.


    And she also wanted to marry with dignity.


    She did it in a hurry for the first marriage. She didn''t even have a drink. After getting a certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau, she didn''t mention the dowry and dowry, so that when her mother-in-law before her marriage, she said that she gave her away for nothing. Yes, that kind of contempt and contempt, Yang Lijuan will never forget it for the rest of her life.


    This time, she must marry grandly, and she must not be looked down upon by the Tang family.


    Fortunately, she has saved some money in opening a restaurant over the years, and her dowry is enough, but she is in a hurry, and some things are too late to buy.


    Yang Lijuan temporarily lived in Lou Zhijun''s house. She didn''t want to go back to her parents'' house, and she wanted to buy a dowry in the city, so it was more convenient to live in the city. Her mother''s house was more remote than Mopan Mountain, so it was inconvenient to go out.


    Xu Jinfeng is a warm-hearted, helping her to buy the dowry, and Su Wanrou, there are many people and great strength.


    Quilts, bed sheets and pillowcases, kettles, pots and pans, toilets, beds, etc.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to play the nine quilts? Why don''t you get some blankets?" Xu Jinfeng said.


    "Actually, two beds are enough? How can you get nine beds?" Yang Lijuan felt that nine quilts were too wasteful, and she went to get so many quilts in a hurry.


    Other people marry their daughters? They all started preparations early, nine bed quilts need to be prepared for a year less? And other dowries? Save, nine quilts can''t be saved, the woman buys nine beds? Our family will get another quilt for descendants? If you put them together, it will be perfect, and if you miss one, can it be called perfect?"


    "You can''t save the red padded jacket. You must wear it on your wedding day. If the bride doesn''t wear a red padded jacket, she won''t have a good life after getting married."


    Xu Jinfeng talked about a lot of local marriage customs in Yuecheng? These ancient customs are passed down from generation to generation? It may not be observed in a few decades, but now they are very particular.


    How does Yang Lijuan understand this? She left home when she was fourteen, and no one taught her this.


    No wonder her first marriage didn''t end well? She didn''t even have a quilt? She didn''t even wear a red padded jacket? She didn''t even wear new clothes. She wore an old shirt and went to get the certificate.


    "Thank you sister-in-law, I really don''t understand this, I will listen to you." Yang Lijuan sincerely thanked.


    Xu Jinfeng looked at her sympathetically. She was also a hard-working girl. Her father didn''t care about her mother and she didn''t love her.

 Chapter 961： like 1 person

    Xu Jinfeng is soft and not hard, and Yang Lijuan sincerely asks for advice, she is naturally willing to give pointers.


    "The toilet is also indispensable. This is called the descendant bucket. Only when the descendant bucket is married can the incense be prosperous and the life is prosperous. There is a bed, so don''t be too troublesome. Marriage bed, if you and the third child fight in the future, let him sleep on the floor, the bed is yours."


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t help laughing, these sounds funny.


    Su Wanrou also smiled and said softly, "Lijuan and the others will definitely live in Songcheng after they get married, and the bed can''t be moved, so I think it''s fine."


    Xu Jinfeng thought about it too. He couldn''t make up his mind, so he said, "Then you can make up your own mind. In short, the toilet can''t be saved, and the bed is up to you."


    "Let me ask for money."


    Yang Lijuan was going to discuss with Tang Laijin. She actually wanted to do it in a grander manner. She was not short of money, but now that she has money, she can''t buy a lot of things, so she can only choose the most important ones.


    Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter listened and did not speak. They lived in Yuecheng for nearly a year. Both mother and daughter are in good condition. Lou Zhijun has gained a lot of weight. If you don''t look at the birthmark, she is actually a beautiful woman.


    Lou''s mother looks better and has a more cheerful personality, but she still doesn''t like to talk. Xu Jinfeng has a good relationship with her. When she goes to the city to bring food to Tang Aiguo, she will take a detour to see the mother and her mother, and also send some vegetable rice cakes. come over.


    "If economic conditions permit, the dowry is better. Not to mention the red makeup? A tractor is still required." Lou''s mother rarely spoke.


    Her temperament is cold? She is petite and slender, if she doesn''t make a sound, she has a low sense of presence? Su Wanrou glanced at her with a puzzled expression.


    She always felt that Lou''s mother was a special person? She felt that way when she saw it for the first time last year, but she couldn''t remember it.


    I saw Lou''s mother who became younger and more beautiful today? She felt more and more intense? That person''s name was about to come out, but she was stuck.


    "You can save the big things like the bed, and buy more other small pieces, which can still be beautiful."


    Su Wanrou was embarrassed to always stare at Lou''s mother? She turned her gaze away? Expressed her opinion.


    The three cobblers outperformed Zhuge Liang, and the three women reached an agreement and decided to put more effort into small things, which would be easier to buy, as long as they filled a car?


    A chubby orange cat rolled over and jumped onto Lou''s mother''s lap? Meowing and acting coquettishly, Lou''s mother lowered her head? Gently stroking the chubby, can she recover so well? UU reading


    "Look at your belly? It''s bigger than a cub? You have to eat less."


    Lou''s mother said softly, massaging Gun Gun''s stomach with a smile on her face, Su Wanrou also likes cats, Tang Xiaonan''s big oranges often go to Huo''s house to eat.


    "This is Gun Gun, right from the same mother as Da Ju? It''s exactly the same, and it''s also the same fat."


    "The big orange is the one raised by Xiao Nan. It was born by a mother. They are very edible and fat like a pig."


    Lou''s mother gave a doting tone, grabbed Gun Gun''s head gently, stretched out her fat claws, and patted her hand a few times, as if protesting, Lou''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Wanrou was stunned for a moment. She happened to see Lou''s mother''s profile. That smile just now was like a spring blossom, so beautiful that even the plum blossoms in the yard paled.


    Lou''s mother''s side face is much more beautiful than the front face, and she really has no dead ends, but this is not the reason why Su Wanrou is startled.


    Because she finally remembered that person, who was very similar to Lou''s mother.

 Chapter 962： 1 family photo

    "You really look like Yao Yan, especially the side face when you smile, exactly the same."


    Su Wanrou blurted out with a surprised expression.


    When she was a girl, her favorite female star was Yao Yan. At that time, Yao Yan was not very popular. Although she acted in a few movies, she was not the heroine, and the splash was not big.


    Yao Yan''s glorious period was in the 1940s. At that time, she was so popular that she was the head of Songcheng Film Company. Every movie was a heroine. News about Yao Yan was published in the newspaper, even if it was only trivial. Small things will still be snapped up.


    When Su Wanrou became governor, Yao Yan was out of breath, but it still didn''t affect her chasing stars. She got a lot of Yao Yan''s stills, one of which was her favorite.


    Yao Yan was wearing a cheongsam and a pearl necklace. She hugged a cat, lowered her head and smiled lightly. She was photographed in profile, very similar to Lou''s mother just now.


    It''s just that Lou''s mother didn''t wear a cheongsam, and she didn''t wear makeup. She was not as charming as Yao Yan in the photo.


    Lou''s mother''s face changed greatly, and she said coldly, "how can I be like her? You are wrong."


    After she finished speaking, she got up and went back to the room, and never came out again.


    Su Wanrou''s expression was embarrassed, and she didn''t know what she said wrong, but Lou''s mother and Yao Yan were really similar, and she was right.


    "Aunt Su, my mother isn''t targeting you, don''t worry about it." Lou Zhijun felt sorry for her and helped her mother.


    Xu Jinfeng disapproved and said: "It doesn''t matter, your mother has such a temper, but what is the Yao Yan you mentioned doing?"


    "I seem to have heard this name, it seems to be in a movie, but it seems to be gone." Yang Lijuan said.


    "She is a movie star, she is a big star. I like her very much. She is beautiful and good at acting. She has made a lot of movies, but unfortunately she passed away." Su Wanrou is very sorry.


    "Are you sick?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    Su Wanrou shook her head? She lowered her voice and said, "Jumping off the building? It seems like it happened ten years ago."


    Xu Jinfeng was taken aback and didn''t ask any more questions? This kind of thing is not something she, a common person, can care about.


    Lou Zhijun is thoughtful? Su Wanrou is not the first person to say that her mother is like Yao Yan. Sometimes her mother is in a good mood? She will accompany her mother to buy food and go shopping, and some people say that her mother is like Yao Yan.


    But every time I listen to it, my mother won''t be in a good mood for a few days? After going out my mother will wrap a scarf around her, and there will be fewer people talking.


    "Aunt Su, do you have a photo of Yao Yan?" Lou Zhijun asked.


    "Yes? I''ve collected a lot? But at home, I''ll bring you a few someday."


    Su Wanrou looked cheerful, like a little girl. Those stills were collected when she was a girl and put in a cookie box? My mother brought them all over this time, although the photos are yellowed? They are well preserved.


    In the house, Lou''s mother also held a photo in her hand? Her expression was sad, and the photo was a family photo? In a garden? A beautiful middle-aged woman was holding a seven- or eight-year-old boy in her arms? Standing her, she was only fifteen years old at the time, and standing with her mother was her stepfather.


    The family of four in the photo is happy and happy, with a happy smile on their faces, but who knows, within a few years, the family of four will fall apart and be displaced.


    Lou''s mother smiled bitterly and put the photos back in the drawer. All kinds of past events were scattered like clouds and smoke. Her life is very peaceful now, and she is very satisfied.


    I just hope no one will disturb her again.

 Chapter 963： cracked pendant

    Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou have been busy in recent days. Yang Lijuan has two bodies and can''t be overworked. Basically, the dowry was prepared by the two of them and was temporarily placed in the house in the Tang family''s city.


    Su Wanrou brought Yao Yan''s photo, which was the still photo of the side face killing and her favorite one.


    "It''s quite similar."


    Xu Jinfeng and Yang Lijuan looked alike and said they looked alike, with almost the same eyebrows and eyes, but Lou''s mother lacked Yao Yan''s amorous feelings. Yao Yan''s amorous feelings in the photos were all kinds of amorous, and her eyes were gentle and moving.


    When Lou Zhijun saw the photo, she felt very uneasy. She recognized Yao Yan as the woman holding the child in the family portrait in her mother''s drawer.


    Mom said it was her grandmother, but she was dead.


    The redundant mother refused to talk about it. Until today, Lou Zhijun didn''t know that her grandmother was actually a big star Yao Yan.


    Tang Xiaonan also came today. It was no fun at home. Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou were sewing trousers. The smooth silk quilt had the pattern of the branches of magpies on the surface, and the big red happy characters were very happy.


    The bottom of the quilt is a thick cotton cloth with white paper, red and blue long plaids, and a large bed board is made in the yard. First, the bottom of the quilt is covered, then the quilt is laid, and the top layer is the quilt surface, which must be sewn up.


    There are no bed covers now, and the quilts are all hand-sewn, with the glowing red Double Happiness quilt cover and the red and blue stripes. In twenty years, no one will use them anymore, but now every household uses such quilts.


    Quilting is a big project, and the process of washing trousers is not small. Now it is called dismantling and washing, which is first dismantled and then washed.


    The thread has to be removed, and the scissors that are not used to remove the thread need to be cut randomly, and there must be a pattern, because the removed cotton thread has to be sewn again. This is not a second use, at least five or six times, seven or eight times.


    Things in the 1970s and 1980s were very precious, even a piece of rags would be reluctant to throw away, and they could be used to glue the soles of shoes.


    Xu Jinfeng put on the thimble? He sewed his pants neatly? Tang Xiaonan and Lou Zhijun played with him.


    The sun was a bit fierce today, and the yard was warm. After playing for a while, Tang Xiaonan was sweating because of the heat. She took off her ski shirt? It was a red cashmere sweater, woven by Shi Lan? Or a high collar.


    Lou Zhijun also took off his padded jacket? Inside is a yellow sweater with ingot needles. Lou''s mother, who is in good health, is very good at knitting sweaters and making clothes And can hook a lot of gadgets? Lou The white patterned fabric on the sofa and coffee table at home? Lou''s mother crocheted it herself.


    The thin white wool thread is hooked with a pattern after another, which is much better than the bought one.


    "Sister Lou, your pendant broke."


    Tang Xiaonan noticed that there was a jade pendant hanging around Lou Zhijun''s neck, but only half of it?


    Lou Zhijun looked down and looked a little sad, "It broke when I was wearing it? This pendant belongs to my sister."


    "Sister Lou and sister, why isn''t she with you?" Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised.


    "It''s not my own sister? It''s a sister called? She was abandoned by someone? She was brought back by an uncle in the neighbor, but the uncle can''t take care of people. That sister stayed in my house for a long time."


    Lou Zhijun sounded very regretful and a little sad.


    Tang Xiaonan had a premonition that this sister might not end well, otherwise the jade pendant would not be on Lou Zhijun.

 Chapter 964： To do business, you have to have 6 relatives who do not recognize

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask anymore, there was no need to evoke Lou Zhijun''s sad memories, she changed the subject, Lou Zhijun breathed a sigh of relief, and was very grateful for Tang Xiaonan''s caring, she really didn''t want to mention the poor sister again.


    Not only because of my sister, but also because of those years, the most difficult period for their family. Dad''s body was also worn down at that time, and she didn''t want to recall the past at all.


    "When will Uncle come back? He''s been gone for a long time."


    Tang Xiaonan held her cheeks, and rubbed it boredly, lying on her stomach with a good temper, letting Tang Xiaonan rub it and rub it again.


    "Uncle Ye said when he left, it would take half a month as soon as possible, and half a year if it was too slow. He has to find out some things, not so fast."


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at Su Wanrou, if the mad master found evidence, the marriage of the two should be over, right?


    She tried Huo Jinzhi side-by-side last time, but she didn''t resist so much anymore. It was estimated that she couldn''t accept the change in her status as a mad master for a while.


    After all, it was a year-end friendship. Huo Jinzhi took the mad man as his brother, but this guy wanted to be his father.


    No wonder Huo Jinzhi was unhappy, she would resist if it were changed.


    *********


    Huo Jinzhi, who Tang Xiaonan was talking about, is now in Songcheng. He is here to deal with Huo Xiu''s real estate. Huo Xiu came to the door for help a few years ago and was willing to exchange four houses for a sum of money. Of course Huo Jinzhi was happy.


    However, he still slashed the price severely, and his father had to settle the account.


    The price he haggled was calculated accurately, just enough for Huo Xiu to pay off the debt, and there was no extra money to mess with women.


    "Boy, you can''t resell these houses, even if you don''t have the money, you can''t sell them. Come to me if you''re short of money." Huo Xiu warned.


    The properties he purchased were all in good locations. If he bought one set less, it would be difficult to buy such a good house in the future. He was 100% sure that a house in Songcheng would definitely be more expensive than gold.


    With these houses in hand, it is equivalent to sitting on one golden mountain after another, and you are not afraid of anything.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered angrily, "Can I get rich from you?"


    You all owe a lot of debt and want to sell your house? You still have the face to go to him?


    Huo Xiu''s face is a little bit overwhelmed? He said embarrassingly: "I am in a temporary difficulty now, and I will definitely make a comeback in the future? As long as you don''t unite with outsiders to plot against me behind the scenes."


    If it wasn''t for Huo Jinzhi taking a bite in the back? He wouldn''t have gotten to the point where he is now, and he is not afraid of dealing with Chen Qian.


    "I''m doing things for heaven? Who makes you mess around with money People like you should be poor."


    Huo Jinzhi is not very obedient? Isn''t it like this? His father is still complacent and messing with Hu Wanxi. There is a knife on the head of the color, but his father''s knife is here to harm him and his mother .


    He was just being careful, why did he make his own father bankrupt? Naturally, it was to avenge Shen Banxia''s revenge? Whoever made it difficult for him, he made it worse for him, even his own father.


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth, wanting to beat this disobedient brat, but he didn''t dare.


    Chen Qian''s side is pressing step by step? He has to unite with this stinky boy to bring down Chen Qian, so he can only swallow his anger? When he makes a comeback, he will teach this stinky boy a lesson.


    "I know you hate me? Let''s not mention personal grievances, if you want to occupy the southeast market? Chen Qian will have to drive away? Can our father and son cooperate? Although you have plotted against me, I will never plot against my own son. "


    Huo Xiu was righteous, but what he said was sincere.


    He still has feelings for his son, breaking bones and connecting tendons, and he also admires Huo Xiu''s ruthlessness. When doing business, he has to disown his six relatives.

 Chapter 965： Calculated to death

    "How to cooperate?"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t agree. He planned to join forces with his father. Although his father is a scumbag, he is really good at doing business. If it wasn''t for Chen Qian''s frontal attack this time, he might not be able to bring down his father.


    Compared to Chen Qian, his father is naturally more credible.


    There are no permanent friends in the shopping mall, and naturally there will be no permanent enemies.


    If he wants to drive away Chen Qian, his father is the most suitable partner, but he has the final say on how to cooperate.


    Huo Xiu was overjoyed, as long as his son was willing to let go, he said his plan, "What I''m missing now is the goods, you have the goods, I have the sales channels, let''s set up a trading company, and we can definitely drive Chen Qian out. Songcheng."


    "I can provide the goods, and the company can also be established, but who has the final say in the company?" Huo Jinzhi asked calmly.


    "Naturally, I said... it''s okay."


    Huo Xiu blurted out without thinking, and met his son''s half-smiling eyes, his old face was a little hot, and he said embarrassingly: "I''ll have the final say for the time being, and you will have the final say when you grow up, so it''s okay."


    "no."


    Huo Jinzhi categorically refused. He didn''t believe in this scumbag. Who knows if he will have another son at that time. If he has a son, he will be selfish, so he has to guard against it.


    "Then what do you say? You''re only fourteen years old, and you can''t be a legal person. Even if you want to be the boss, you''re not qualified." Huo Xiu was a little gloating, this stinky boy was still a little tender.


    "I''m not qualified, but my mother is qualified. She is a legal person in the company, and you don''t need to contribute. You are only responsible for sales and give you 5% of the shares."


    Huo Jinzhi put forward a plan that he had thought about a long time ago. His father absolutely cannot control the power of the company. It is enough to give 5% of the shares.


    Huo Xiu jumped up in anger, "I disagree, sales are the lifeblood of the company, and five percent is not enough."


    He doesn''t look down on the mere 5%. What he wants is the right to speak in the entire company. What does it look like for Lao Tzu to work for his son.


    "If you don''t have my goods, you are selling a fart. I don''t want you to pay. You are not satisfied with 5% of the net? Don''t be too big, be careful of choking." Huo Jinzhi said coldly.


    "I can also pay."


    "Where did you get the money? How many dollars are left after the debt has been repaid?"


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the scumbag mockingly.


    Huo Xiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that these were all calculated by the stinky boy No wonder the price was so severe just now that after paying off the debt, he couldn''t even afford a Western meal.


    "You''re a good boy. I''ll count your father and I to death. Five percent is fine, but one thing is, you are not allowed to interfere in sales, you only need to supply."


    Huo Xiu was happy, and there was a sense of relief that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves. This is the tradition of the Huo family. The descendants who can count Laozi to death are the qualified Huo family.


    At the beginning, he also thought about his father so badly that he got his father''s respect.


    Now it was his turn.


    "As long as your heart is not too dark, I will definitely not interfere." Huo Jinzhi said coldly.


    Huo Xiu''s expression was a bit unnatural, this stinky boy was like a worm in his stomach, he saw through everything.


    Sales must have rebates, or just relying on that little dividend is enough to eat a fart, but the stinky boy is still open-minded and knows that the sales card can��t be too dead, and the water is clear and there are no fish.


    In the past, his father often told him that as long as the salesman was not too greedy, the boss had to turn a blind eye and leave it alone.

 Chapter 966： chang long trading co.

    "If you don''t let those people eat enough, how can they work for you?"


    Huo Xiu often heard his father say this before, so the salesmen of the Huo family company are all very rich, living in villas, raising lovers, suits and leather shoes, and shiny leather shoes.


    But the Huo family gets the big bucks. The more the salesman is greedy, the more cloth he sells, the more the Huo family earns naturally. This is called a virtuous circle.


    Of course Huo Jinzhi also understands this, so he can allow his father to get some benefits appropriately, just don''t go too far.


    The father and son reached an agreement, which was rare and harmonious. The company name was also chosen. Huo Jinzhi chose it and called it Changlong Trading Co., Ltd. The company his grandfather founded was called Changyuan, and he called it Changlong.


    He will surely surpass the achievements of his grandfather.


    The company''s legal person is Su Wanrou, who has the absolute right to speak. Huo Xiu is the general manager in charge of sales. Tang Laijin didn''t get into the company, and the Mopanshan garment factory will be established in the spring.


    At that time, Tang Laijin will definitely work for the garment factory, and his company will not be able to recruit people from other companies.


    However, he recruited Li Qingsong, Gu Yunchuan and Tang Aiguo.


    The two of them were also under age and could not hold shares, but they each paid 1,000 yuan, accounting for 5% of the shares. Huo Jinzhi signed a contract with them privately, and they would be old in two years.


    Huo Jinzhi moved very quickly. As soon as the Lantern Festival was over, the company was established with a registered capital of 20,000. He made the most of the money and naturally had the most shares.


    The trading company''s main business is very wide, such as clothing and cloth and other textiles? And electronic products, etc.? What to sell is what makes money, because Tang Aiguo''s friend Ai Xiang? There are many capable people in the family?


    So as long as Huo Jinzhi can get it, even airplane cannons can be sold.


    Huo Xiu is very motivated? He is eager to kill Chen Qian, this **** and him are mortal enemies? He has been holding back the fire for a whole year.


    "Chen Qian is inquiring about someone? It''s Yao Yan''s daughter, Yao Panpan, who is probably his lover." Huo Xiu said a message.


    "Who is Yao Yan?"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know Yao Yan, when Yao Yan died? He was only six or seven years old? It''s impossible to hear about this big star, and the name Yao Yan was taboo a few years ago, at most it was mentioned in private and in public. No one dared to mention it.


    "It''s hard to get a ticket for a movie that was a big star 30 years ago in Songcheng." Huo Xiu said with yearning.


    When Yao Yan was popular, Huo Xiu was already half a teenager? He also knew about things between men and women. He had met the real person Yao Yan? Although he was in his thirties at that time, he was still very beautiful. Things? Thousands of styles.


    In fact, in terms of facial features and face? Su Wanrou is definitely more beautiful than Yao Yan? But Su Wanrou doesn''t have Yao Yan''s style.


    This kind of style is not born, it is cultivated for many years. The ancients said that when they looked back and smiled, the six palaces had no color, Yao Yan had that kind of charm. At that time, Huo Xiu was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and Yao Yan was much older than him, but he still Obsessed with this woman.


    It''s just that Yao Yan was in the limelight at that time, and the contacts were all dignitaries, but unfortunately, the beauty was poor, and all Yao Yan met were men with heartless hearts.


    The three marriages have plagued her with rumors. Yao Panpan is the child of the first husband, the second husband only lived for half a year and then parted ways, and the third husband gave birth to a son.

 Chapter 967： you are not good

    But Yao Yan was involved in those years, so she jumped off the building and committed suicide. Her third husband was timid, divorced her, and reported her, but she escaped the disaster, and her son also survived.


    However, her daughter Yao Panpan was not so lucky. Now she can''t be found, and no one thinks of her.


    Huo Xiu didn''t expect Chen Qian to have a relationship with Yao Panpan, and according to the news he inquired, it is very likely that the girl around Yao Panpan is the son of Chen Qian''s son of a bitch.


    "It doesn''t matter who Yao Yan is, what matters is her granddaughter. Yao Panpan has a 12-year-old daughter by her side. No, she should be 13 years old this year, maybe even older. This girl is probably Chen Qian''s only one. Daughter." Huo Xiu said.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows, "Is there really something wrong with Chen Qian''s body?"


    "This news is absolutely reliable. You don''t have to doubt it anymore. Chen Qian will never have children in his life. Yao Panpan''s daughter is his only incense. Otherwise, why would he send his adopted son to Yuecheng to find someone."


    Huo Xiuyin is proud, and he is 100% sure that Chen Qian has a hidden illness.


    It was also a coincidence that after Chen Qian arrived in Songcheng, he still maintained his romantic habits. There were many women around him. There happened to be a woman who Huo Xiu had a good relationship with before. When he inquired about Chen Qian''s news, he found out that this woman was on the head.


    When old lovers met, many words were not taboo, and this woman told a secret, the secret of Chen Qian''s physical inability.


    Every line of business has its own circle, and of course the same is true of courtesans. Of course, it is not called a courtesan now. People in the world are often called vixen, or stinky watch and broken shoes. Anyway, these women don''t care about their reputation anymore, and they can call them whatever outsiders call them.


    The woman said that every time Chen Qian called her sisters to serve, she was very generous with the money? But she never let the sisters get close to her? She and her sisters could sleep peacefully until dawn, and they slept more soundly than usual.


    So? She and her sisters like Chen Qian very much? If you make money, you don''t have to work hard. Who wouldn''t be happy?


    It''s just that Chen Qian has a request? They are not allowed to tell the public, if the woman doesn''t have some old feelings for Huo Xiu? She won''t say it.


    Huo Xiu finally understands? Chen Qian is spending money to shoot empty guns. No wonder Gao Xuenu has been married to him for so many years, but her stomach has not moved. She suddenly became pregnant last year? Chen Qian is not happy? .


    Dare to be cuckolded.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, Chen Ye was actually in Yuecheng, he had to be careful.


    Huo Xiu added: "And the one named Shen Yuzhu, she and Chen Ye have both returned to Yuecheng, Chen Qian is probably empathic? It''s better for Shen Yuzhu than Chen Ye, this little bitch..."


    When it comes to Shen Yuzhu, his teeth are itchy? There is still a scar on his forehead Sooner or later he will kill this little bitch? And Shen Banxia, ??he can''t spare this aunt and nephew!


    "I know."


    Huo Jinzhi replied indifferently? He asked Li Qingsong to inquire about it? See what happened to Yao Panpan? As for Shen Yuzhu, since she has returned to Yuecheng, he will give her a big gift!


    His indifference stimulated Huo Xiu, and said unwillingly: "The cub in Chen Qian''s wife''s belly must be Ye Haichao''s. That guy is not a thing like Chen Qian. They used to be good brothers who shared life and death. The woman fell out, and the scar on the bastard''s face was made by Chen Qian."


    Huo Jinzhi was a little surprised by this news. He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between Chen Qian and Mad Master. No wonder Mad Master wanted to bring down Chen Qian.


    "What do you think you are good at?"


    Huo Jinzhi said a word, too lazy to talk nonsense with his father, ready to go back to Yuecheng.


    The company is located in a house he just bought from his father. The place is good and spacious, which is especially suitable for opening a company. He is going back to give Shen Yuzhu a big gift.

 Chapter 968： An unfilled bottomless pit

    Tang Xiaonan has been living in the city these days. Her mother and Su Wanrou are also busy buying dowry. Her second brother has started school, and she is home for dinner these days, but she lives in the school at night.


    There are still ten days before the wedding, the dowry is almost done, and many things have been saved, such as furniture, and nine quilts are barely put together. Xu Jinfeng sewed five beds, and the remaining four were blankets.


    On this day, Xu Jinfeng and the others sewed red cotton-padded jackets at Lou''s house. Because they wanted to measure Yang Lijuan''s size, they came over. The sun was also very good, and everyone sat in the yard to work.


    Lou''s family has a sewing machine, and Lou''s mother can make clothes herself, just as handy as Su Wanrou.


    "You need to put some at the waist, so you can''t see it when it''s bigger."


    Su Wan measured the size, Yang Lijuan''s belly was a little bulging, it was impossible to tell if you didn''t look closely, but it would be more obvious if she was wearing a close-fitting padded jacket.


    "Well, thanks to you."


    Yang Lijuan was very grateful. She didn''t do anything, but Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou were busy.


    There was no movement from her parents and two older brothers. She went back to her parents'' house a few days ago. Although she was already mentally prepared, the indifference of her parents and brothers still made Yang Lijuan feel cold.


    The first sentence they met was not to care about how she had been in the past ten years, but to ask how much money she brought home, and they said that the family didn''t have money for a banquet, so she asked her to pay for it herself, or just don''t do it.


    Yang Lijuan is also glad that she didn''t let her cousin go home to tell her true situation, but only said that she was working as a nanny in Songcheng.


    Until now? Her maiden family still thought she was a pauper? So she didn''t care about the wedding, and Yang Lijuan''s heart was cold? She was too lazy to hold a banquet because she didn''t want to take advantage of her maiden family.


    The banquet needs a gift? Her parents are eager to hold a banquet? But she has to pay, and the gift money goes into their pockets, and she must pay back the favor. Yang Lijuan doesn''t want to be involved with her old family?


    "Lijuan? You really don''t hold banquets anymore?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "No, my parents are waiting for me to take the money back now. I don''t care about the money, I just feel frustrated, and I haven''t been home for ten years? A string of firecrackers will do."


    Yang Lijuan laughed self-deprecatingly? She is careful, and she can hold grudges for a lifetime.


    The coldness of her parents and brothers ten years ago? She can''t forgive them now, and she doesn''t want to have any more contact.


    The big deal is that she thinks she was born out of a rock crevice? Born to raise? In the future, the Tang family will be her home Xu Jinfeng shook her head? "Your parents are really cruel, if they knew about you Now that you''re the boss'' wife, you''ll definitely regret it."


    "I dare not let them know that my eldest brother has given birth to four children, and the second brother has given birth to three. The family is so poor that they don''t know where the next meal is. If they knew that I made money, they could My blood is drained."


    Yang Lijuan sneered, she no longer had any hope for her family.


    She doesn''t have any feelings for her nephews and nieces. She has never seen each other. Moreover, these children are raised dirty and greedy, and they have no rules. She really doesn''t like them.


    She likes a clean, beautiful and smart child like Tang Xiaonan, and she is more likeable.


    "The poorer you are, the poorer you are. The poorer you are, the poorer you are. Your brothers are also confused. If you don''t do it, don''t do it. You and the third child have a good life." Xu Jinfeng shook her head.


    Such a family is a bottomless pit that cannot be filled, and it is best not to communicate, otherwise, like a leech, it will not be able to be thrown away.

 Chapter 969： with 1 face

    "Aunties, happy new year."


    Gu Yunchuan appeared at the door, and he had grown a lot taller. The young man with a long body, just standing like that, made people unable to look away.


    "Come in Yunchuan, have you eaten yet?"


    Lou''s mother''s flat expression became a little happy, and it could be seen that she liked Gu Yunchuan very much.


    "I came here after breakfast, is Zhijun at home?"


    Gu Yunchuan Yubai''s face was a little red, he didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the Lou family.


    "Yunchuan, look for Zhijun, she is in the room." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile, she also liked this child very much.


    Not only her, but Tang Laifeng and the other married women were all very affectionate towards Gu Yunchuan, and their words became gentle.


    "I prepared some medicine and wanted Zhijun to try it."


    Gu Yunchuan stuttered a little, and his face became even redder.


    "Come in, Zhijun, Yunchuan is here!" Lou''s mother called out into the room.


    Lou Zhijun came out happily, saw Gu Yunchuan''s eyes lit up, welcomed him into the room, Tang Xiaonan followed behind, and suddenly found that Gu Yunchuan was much taller, should be 175, right?


    Everyone is growing, but she has only grown so much.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth. She is only 125 now, and she doesn''t want to be too tall, she is satisfied with 160.


    But with such a slow growth rate, she was really worried that she would not even have 160.


    Ugh!


    After a few children entered the house, Yang Lijuan sighed: "Which boy does this boy belong to? Why is he so good-looking, even better than a movie star."


    "It looks good. It''s a child from my parents'' village. He is only sixteen years old. He is good at studying, and he can also know medicine. He is also filial. Everything is good, but the ingredients are not good." Xu Jinfeng said.


    "It''s a pity, but now it doesn''t count, this child will come out." Yang Lijuan said.


    "Who knows what the policy is like? It doesn''t count? But the political review is still very strict. I hope it can be really relaxed? This child wants to go to college? It will be very uncomfortable if he can''t take the test."


    Xu Jinfeng sighed, for a child like Gu Yunchuan? As long as she is a mother, she can''t help but want to care for and love him? This is what Huo Jinzhi is most jealous of.


    Because after all, it is something he will never get in his life.


    Inside the room? Gu Yunchuan took out a bottle of ointment, which he had prepared recently.


    "Apply it before going to bed. I add a few new herbs to see how it works."


    "Thank you? I''ll remember to paint."


    Lou Zhijun''s eyes were a little sad? She took the ointment with a smile. The birthmark on her face seemed to be bigger than last year. This birthmark will grow up. When I was a child, it was only the size of a mung bean? Now it is the size of a walnut~www .novelhall.com~ Maybe in the future, it will grow to be as big as an egg, and even cover half of her face? She has seen a woman before, half of her face is full of birthmarks? Lou Zhijun is worried that her face will be the same.


    "Don''t be discouraged, this is not good enough for me to match? Let''s try the same? It will definitely work." Gu Yunchuan comforted that the soft voice could make the ears pregnant.


    Tang Xiao rubbed her ears and blinked her eyes. Why did she feel the slightest affection?


    Could these two be?


    He looked at Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun, with an inexplicable look on his face.


    One of Yushu is gentle and elegant, the other is gentle and demure, knowledgeable and courteous. The only flaw is Lou Zhijun''s appearance. Gu Yunchuan''s appearance is really flawless. He looks especially like a male star in his previous life.


    The name Tang Xiaonan can''t remember, but she is really fascinated by the actor''s Huamanlou, and feels that he has completely performed the taste written by Gu Long, and the feeling of a son like jade is vividly performed.


    Gu Yunchuan is especially like that actor, whose surname seems to be Zhang.

 Chapter 970： inexplicable exclusion

    However, Tang Xiaonan also felt that Gu Yunchuan should not be a superficial man who judges people by appearance, otherwise he would not be with Shen Yuzhu in the book, after all, Shen Yuzhu''s appearance is more ordinary.


    If Lou Zhijun didn''t have a birthmark, she would be a beauty, much prettier than Shen Yuzhu.


    "Have you read the last book? Is there anything you don''t understand?" Gu Yunchuan was concerned about his studies.


    "After reading it, there are a few questions that I don''t understand."


    Lou Zhijun took out the exercise book, and the two of them touched their heads and discussed the exercises with love. Tang Xiaonan sat quietly and acted like a light bulb.


    She''s still young anyway.


    Gu Yunchuan patiently explained the exercises and explained the simple things in simple terms. Tang Xiaonan felt that it was better than what the teacher taught. Anyway, she understood it, and Lou Zhijun naturally understood it.


    "You still have too few questions, and you have to do more questions in mathematics. Do you have a problem set?"


    Lou Zhijun shook her head, a little ashamed, she thought she had learned well, but in fact it was rubbish.


    "Go buy it now, Xinhua Bookstore sells it."


    "Okay, I''ll talk to my mom."


    Lou Zhijun agreed. With Xu Jinfeng and the others at home, she could rest assured to go out for a walk, and she really wanted to be with Gu Yunchuan, even though she knew that she was not worthy, she just wanted to spend more time with him.


    Others she won''t think about, she has self-knowledge.


    "Go, play outside for a while, don''t be in a hurry to go home." Lou''s mother looked at her daughter complicatedly, with more tenderness.


    Lou Zhijun felt it, and was very happy. Her mother rarely looked at her so tenderly. More often, it was hatred and disgust, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She was sensitively aware that it was related to her own background, and she also knew that her father was not her biological father, but she never asked.


    In her heart, her father is her father, and no one can replace it.


    "Mum, I want to go out to play too." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    It''s not interesting to listen to a few married women gossip at home, it''s more interesting to be a light bulb, hee hee.


    "Go? Follow your brothers and sisters closely."


    Xu Jinfeng stuffed 20 cents in her daughter''s pocket? It''s still the first month of the month, and there are a lot of food stalls on the street? My daughter will definitely be greedy.


    "Don''t worry, auntie? I''ll take care of Xiaonan."


    Gu Yunchuan took Tang Xiaonan''s hand and said goodbye to Su Wanrou and the others? The three went out.


    The Xinhua Bookstore is a little far, and it takes about 20 minutes to walk? Gu Yunchuan wants to carry Tang Xiaonan and walk by himself. "


    Tang Xiaonan refused? For some reason, Huo Jinzhi and her three brothers carried her back. She didn''t reject her in her heart, and she didn''t think there was anything? Could Gu Yunchuan carry her back? She always felt embarrassed.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled. When passing by the fried rice cake stand, he bought a few strings of fried rice cakes and stinky tofu, and turned his head to ask Lou Zhijun, "Do you eat spicy food?"


    "I can eat spicy food especially? I lived in the north when I was a child, and everyone there eats spicy food." Lou Zhijun said with a smile.


    Gu Yunchuan also laughed? The two of them stood side by side, both of them were gentle and quiet? Even the aunt who was frying the skewers couldn''t help but take a few more glances, only to think that these two children were a perfect match? It''s a pity for the birthmark on the little girl''s face some.


    "Then your life experience is quite rich? I haven''t been to the north yet." Gu Yunchuan laughed.


    "You must have a chance to go in the future? You study so well, you will definitely be admitted to the University of God."


    Gu Yunchuan''s smile faded and his eyes became gloomy. He didn''t know if he still had a chance to go to Imperial College.

 Chapter 971： all passed the exam

    "Brother Gu, I had a dream a few days ago. I dreamed that you and my third brother, as well as brother Huo, all received notices from Imperial College and set off a lot of firecrackers."


    Tang Xiaonan interjected with a smile. The reason why she dared to make it up so definitely was because Gu Yunchuan in the book was admitted to Imperial College two years later.


    Not surprisingly, Gu Yunchuan would definitely pass the exam.


    As for Huo Jinzhi, there is no problem.


    Only her third brother has problems. However, Tang Xiaonan still has some confidence in her third brother. There are still several years left, so it should be no problem to work hard.


    Gu Yunchuan was overjoyed, hugged Tang Xiaonan, and asked happily, "Did Xiaonan really dream?"


    "Well, it''s the notice from Imperial University, I recognize all those words."


    Gu Yunchuan''s heart suddenly calmed down. He was not afraid that he would fail the exam, but he was afraid that he would fail the political examination. Now that he has Xiao Nan''s dream, he seems to be reassured and no longer worried.


    Lou Zhijun felt the change in his mood. It was very strange. It was just a child''s dream, and Gu Yunchuan was not so superstitious at ordinary times.


    "Xiao Nan''s dream is very unusual and has a prophetic effect."


    Gu Yunchuan bent down and said into Lou Zhijun''s ear that he didn''t want outsiders to hear it. It''s better that less people know about a child like Tang Xiaonan who has opened Linghui.


    Lou Zhijun blushed, and the heat pressed against her ears, making it ticklish. She was even more surprised that Tang Xiaonan had such a peculiar ability, so that she could understand Gu Yunchuan.


    She was also happy for Gu Yunchuan.


    "Now you can read with peace of mind."


    Before Gu Yunchuan could straighten his waist, he turned his head and smiled when he heard the words, the two seemed very close.


    This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Shen Yuzhu who was not far away? She and Chen Ye went out to buy something? She happened to meet Gu Yunchuan and the others, and she recognized Gu Yunchuan''s back at a glance.


    Just about to go over to say hello? But I saw him talking intimately with a girl? And that dazzling smile, more dazzling than a knife? Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth and hated Lou Zhijun.


    He also hated Tang Xiaonan, who was held by Gu Yunchuan.


    Any girl who has intimate contact with Gu Yunchuan is the object of her hatred.


    "Do you know?" Chen Ye asked.


    "Former friend? I''ll go say hello."


    Shen Yuzhu smiled and walked towards the rice cake stand. Chen Ye recognized Tang Xiaonan and raised his eyebrows with interest? It turned out to be this little fat girl? The fight was still quite fierce.


    Chen Ye followed quietly. He and Shen Yuzhu were ordered to come to Yuecheng to find someone. He found out where Yao Yan''s daughter was staying in Songcheng. Last year, her husband died of illness, so he took his daughter back to her husband''s hometown, Yuecheng.


    I just inquired for several days? There is no news about Yao Panpan''s mother and daughter. Today, I simply went shopping with Shen Yuzhu to relax.


    In the past, Chen Ye wasn''t keen on finding someone? Because he didn''t think the foster father needed to find his daughter again He was the foster father''s son.


    Can he manage the business for his adoptive father? He can also provide for his adoptive father and end his life.


    But obviously, the adoptive father didn''t think so.


    Chen Qian finally understands now? Why did foster father always let him call him foster father? Not ''father''.


    Because? In the heart of the foster father, he will never be his own son.


    With the word ''righteousness'' added, it means an outsider.


    That''s all. What really made Chen Ye wronged was his adoptive father''s attitude towards Shen Yuzhu. He stayed by his adoptive father''s side for six years, but he couldn''t compare to Shen Yuzhu who had only been here for less than a year.


    Chen Ye could feel his adoptive father''s love for Shen Yuzhu from the bottom of his heart. If Yao Panpan could not be found, Shen Yuzhu might become his adoptive father''s daughter, right?


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Shen Yuzhu had walked behind Gu Yunchuan and took the initiative to say hello, "Yunchuan, long time no see."

 Chapter 972： hate each other

    Gu Yunchuan, who was applying the hot sauce, shook his body, turned around slowly, saw Shen Yuzhu, and frowned slightly.


    He already knew about the immoral things Shen Yuzhu did, killing his mother, poisoning his grandfather''s family, and killing his grandmother. After doing so many evil things, he still didn''t know how to repent, and he wanted to kill Tang Aiguo last summer.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Nan''s dream in advance, Tang Aiguo would now be living in the grave.


    At first his reaction was shock and disbelief, but now he just feels disgusted and disgusted. Sure enough, his mother and grandmother were right, he should not be friends with such a poisonous snake.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression became alienated, completely different from the chatting and laughing with Lou Zhijun before.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth secretly and looked at Lou Zhijun, who also turned around. Her appearance was beyond her expectations. She felt that Lou Zhijun was ugly, such a big birthmark was clearly an ugly monster, and she was much prettier than this ugly monster.


    "Yunchuan, why didn''t you introduce your friend?"


    "Why do I want to introduce you, you are not our friend." Tang Xiaonan rudely replied.


    Shen Yuzhu is now the person she hates the most, no one.


    It''s a pity that this woman''s heroine halo is too powerful. Every time she sees that she is about to die, she will be rescued. I don''t know when this hateful woman will disappear.


    Shen Yuzhu''s expression turned cold, and Tang Xiaonan was also the person she hated the most, no one.


    Her fate began to change after this dead girl changed. She was still a good girl praised by everyone. Her mother was a respected teacher. Grandpa Qi took the initiative to teach her English. Gu Yunchuan was her best friend.


    Not surprisingly, she will successfully enter the university, walk out of Mopan Mountain, and then come back fully clothed.


    It was all this dead girl who caused her family to be destroyed and displaced, but the Tang family was prosperous, getting better and better every day. Shen Yuzhu suspected that Tang Xiaonan stole her luck.


    After following Chen Qian for a long time, she also believed in luck. Chen Qian often placed some objects in the study, bedroom and living room, such as bonsai fish tanks, etc. The purpose was to change the luck.


    Shen Yuzhu has also learned something? She is very sure that her luck was taken away by Tang Xiaonan, that''s why she is so unlucky.


    Tang Xiaonan is her nemesis? As long as this dead girl disappears? Her luck will definitely come back.


    Shen Yuzhu''s eyes flashed sinister, but the smile on his face deepened? He whispered softly, "Xiao Nan is still as self-willed as before."


    "Xiao Nan is very sensible is not willful at all? I have nothing to say to you."


    Gu Yunchuan went back? Pulled Lou Zhijun and left, but he used more strength. Lou Zhijun bumped into the sauce bottle of the rice cake stand, and his light-colored coat was stained with a large piece of brown sauce? And it was on the hem of the back. .


    "Sorry? I didn''t pay attention." Gu Yunchuan apologized.


    "It''s alright, just wipe it."


    Lou Zhijun smiled slightly, took out a handkerchief and wanted to wipe it, but the smudges were out of reach, she took off her coat without thinking much? Inside was still the sweater with ingot needles, with the pendant hanging on her chest.


    "Sister Lou? I''ll wipe it for you. Put on your clothes, right? It''s cold."


    Tang Xiaonan walked over and wanted to help wipe it, but Lou Zhijun had already wiped it off? Only a light brown stain was left behind.


    "It''s not cold in the sun? It''s already wiped? Let''s go buy a book."


    Lou Zhijun shook his coat and was about to put it on, but Shen Yuzhu suddenly rushed over, grabbed Lou Zhijun, and stared at her chest.

 Chapter 973： pendant

    "What are you doing? Let go of Zhijun!"


    Gu Yunchuan lowered his face and pushed Shen Yuzhu away.


    Shen Yuzhu felt a thorn in her heart. Gu Yunchuan was the only person she had given her sincerity. Even if she was treated indifferently, she still wanted to reconcile with Gu Yunchuan, but now Gu Yunchuan spoke ill of her for another girl, and even took action.


    She hated Gu Yunchuan, and even more so, Lou Zhijun.


    But now she had to figure out another thing.


    "Where did you get this pendant?" Shen Yuzhu asked.


    The half-broken pendant was exactly the same as what my aunt said, but Lou Zhijun''s age was not right. Aunt''s daughter was only eight years old, not as old as Lou Zhijun.


    Lou Zhijun put on his coat and stuffed the pendant into his clothes, "It was given by someone else."


    "Who sent it?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lou Zhijun didn''t want to answer, and she didn''t like Shen Yuzhu''s aggressive tone. Besides, Gu Yunchuan and Tang Xiaonan both said they were not friends, so she didn''t need to be polite.


    "let''s go."


    Gu Yunchuan stretched out his hand to lead Lou Zhijun away, and glanced at Shen Yuzhu in warning.


    The three quickly disappeared into the crowd, and Shen Yuzhu stood still, with a tumult in his heart, and he must never let his aunt know about it.


    Let the aunt think that her daughter will never be found, and the more time passes, the more she will give up, so that she will be the only relative of the aunt.


    There is also Yao Panpan''s mother and daughter, and Shen Yuzhu also does not want to find them. With his biological daughter, Chen Qian can no longer be nice to her, so she offered to help find someone. Fortunately, she came over.


    "What happened to that pendant?" Chen Ye was suspicious.


    He also saw the pendant on Lou Zhijun''s chest. It was a very ordinary jade pendant. It was worthless and was broken. Why did it change Shen Yuzhu''s color?


    Is it related to Yao Panpan''s mother and daughter?


    Chen Ye felt uncomfortable again. He thought that his adoptive father had told Shen Yuzhu something about Yao Panpan''s mother and daughter alone, and the different treatment deepened his hatred for Shen Yuzhu.


    He can endure when his adopted father spoils his biological daughter, but they are all adopted. Why should Shen Yuzhu come from behind?


    "Nothing, I was wrong."


    Shen Yuzhu vaguely mentioned her aunt''s daughter''s affairs, but the more she refused to say it, the more Chen Ye suspected that she had the secret information and wanted to go to her foster father to take credit.


    "The pendant is only half left? It''s still hanging like a baby? Maybe it''s a memorial Maybe it''s a memorial to the elders?" Chen Ye tried.


    Shen Yuzhu''s face changed? She was still young? The city was not that deep, and Chen Ye tried it out easily. As expected, the birthmark girl just now was the clue to Yao Panpan''s mother and daughter.


    "Who knows? I don''t know anyone either. I''m hungry. Let''s go eat."


    Shen Yuzhu smiled reluctantly and was guilty of being a thief? She thought Chen Ye saw the relationship between the pendant and her aunt? Maybe her aunt told Chen Ye about this, she had to get ahead of Chen Ye and never let her aunt see Lou Zhijun.


    Chen Ye saw the change in her expression, sneered secretly, and played tricks in front of him? Hmph, she was still a little tender.


    He has to rush ahead to find the birthmark girl just now? Find out the whereabouts of Yao Panpan''s mother and daughter, and let the foster father know that he is the most capable? Shen Yuzhu is a fart.


    On the way, Lou Zhijun was a little restless and almost ran a red light twice? Fortunately, Gu Yunchuan stopped him? He went to the secretary to buy a few exercise sets? They went home.


    Gu Yunchuan hesitated, but couldn''t help but ask, "Is that pendant important?"

 Chapter 974： poor sister

    Just now, Shen Yuzhu was obviously very concerned about the pendant, and it was only after that that Lou Zhijun was concerned. Gu Yunchuan wondered, what kind of intersection would Lou Zhijun and Shen Yuzhu have?


    Lou Zhijun shook his head and nodded again, "It doesn''t really matter, but it has a very important meaning to me. In fact, it belongs to my sister. I...I feel a little uncomfortable thinking of my sister."


    "Sister Lou, what''s wrong with your sister? Is she not doing well?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    She also wanted to know what was the relationship between Shen Yuzhu and that younger sister.


    Lou Zhijun smiled bitterly, "It''s not very good. My sister died in an accident several years ago. If she''s still alive, she''ll be as big and beautiful as you are."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank. It turned out that she had already passed away. That child is really pitiful.


    Lou Zhijun told the story of his sister.


    "Our family has lived in the Northeast for nearly seven years. It''s called the Great Northern Wilderness, a land of bitter cold. The winters are very long and cold. It''s more than minus 30 degrees. It''s common for my hands and feet to freeze. That''s where my father fell. the root of the disease.��


    "Sister doesn''t have a name. We all call her sister. It''s an abandoned baby picked up on the mountain by a single uncle from the neighbor. It was thrown away at birth, and there is still blood on her body. The uncle won''t bring children. Big, very sensible,


    This pendant is the only accessory on her body. It should have been left by her parents to recognize her, but her sister''s health is not good. The doctor said that it was because of the cold in her body. When she was thrown away, it was winter and she was wrapped in a small blanket. , is lucky to survive,


    My sister gets sick every year, and her health is getting weaker and weaker. Three years ago, in the winter, she got meningitis and disappeared? When she left, she gave me the pendant? She said that she especially wanted to find her biological parents and wanted her mother Hug her. "


    Lou Zhijun wiped away her tears? Choked: "I''m carrying a pendant? I just want to find her biological parents for my sister and ask them for my sister? Why are you so cruel!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s throat is also a little choked. My sister is too pitiful? Her biological parents are not as good as animals? Even if they want to abandon them, can''t they wrap them thicker?


    In the cold winter of the Great Northern Wilderness, with a temperature of minus 30 degrees, a newborn baby was thrown outside? This is still a human thing.


    "Sister Lou? My sister must have gone to heaven." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    "I think so too. She hasn''t had a good day in her life. She must be an angel in the sky now, and she is happy every day."


    Lou Zhijun took out the handkerchief and wanted to wipe her eyes, but the handkerchief just wiped the sauce? She had to put it back, and there was a clean blue plaid handkerchief in front of her? There was a faint soapy scent.


    "Use mine."


    Gu Yunchuan smiled slightly warmer than the winter sun.


    Lou Zhijun was a little shy? He took the handkerchief and wiped his tears, and said embarrassedly, "I''ll wash it and give it back to you."


    "fine."


    Gu Yunchuan took the handkerchief directly from her hand and put it back in his pocket? Lou Zhijun''s face turned red again? He turned his head slightly, not daring to look directly.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled knowingly, childhood sweetheart or something... so sweet.


    When he was about to get home, Gu Yunchuan said deliberately, "If that girl looks for you again just now, don''t pay attention to her, she is in a bad mood."


    For a gentle person like him, using ''bad mind'' is the most ''vicious'' thing he said, but Tang Xiaonan was dissatisfied and said loudly: "Sister Lou, that person is Shen Yuzhu, she is worse than a poisonous snake! "


    Tang Xiaonan picked up a few important things to say, Lou Zhijun was shocked, as if listening to the Arabian Nights, how can there be such a vicious person in the world?


    However, she was also wary of Shen Yuzhu.

 Chapter 975： live with care

    Yang Lijuan''s dowry was almost ready. On the twenty-eighth day of the first lunar month, three days before the wedding, Tang Laifu planted the dowry on a tractor and sent it to Yang Lijuan''s hometown.


    According to the customs in Yuecheng, the bride has to get married at her mother''s house, and the banquet is not required, but the marriage must be at her own home. Yang Lijuan also lived back to her hometown, waiting for Tang to come to Jin on the twenty-eighth day to welcome her.


    Lou Zhijun was a little reluctant. She liked Yang Lijuan living at home very much. Her mother didn''t like talking to her. She had no friends, so she could only talk to Gun Gun. After Yang Lijuan came, she felt that the house was more lively.


    "Sister Lou, I''m straight. I take the liberty to say that Zhijun is a good boy. You... usually talk to her more often. I think Zhijun always chats with Gun Gun by himself."


    Before leaving, Yang Lijuan still couldn''t hold back and persuaded Lou''s mother a few words.


    Lou Zhijun is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed, and she doesn''t understand Lou''s mother''s indifference to her own daughter. It''s not right to say that Lou''s mother doesn''t care about her daughter. Lou Zhijun wears clothes that are made by Lou''s mother, and sweaters. It takes time and effort to weave out stitch by stitch.


    But Lou''s mother just doesn''t like to talk to her daughter, and she doesn''t have the love and tenderness of her mother''s eyes. Yang Lijuan has seen Lou''s mother looking at her daughter with disgust several times, which she really can''t understand.


    If there is no birthmark on Lou Zhijun''s face, it is 70% to 80% similar to her mother, there is no doubt that it must be a mother and daughter, but the relationship between mother and daughter is awkward.


    Lou''s mother frowned slightly, sighed softly, and looked at her daughter with complicated eyes.


    "I know, go home quickly, I won''t go to drink at twenty-eight. I wish you a happy couple."


    Lou''s mother stuffed the red envelope with Yang Lijuan? Then she didn''t say any more? She went back to the house by herself.


    Yang Lijuan shook her head and touched Lou Zhijun''s head lightly? She said with a smile, "I will come to see you later? Take care of your mother and study hard? Try to get into Songcheng''s university."


    "Um."


    Lou Zhijun nodded, but she knew very well? Even if she could go to university? She couldn''t go to school. She was worried about letting others take care of her mother. Before her father died, the most worrying thing was her mother. She promised her father to accompany her mother. of.


    Yang Lijuan has returned to her hometown? She left one hundred yuan for Lou Zhijun.


    Does she really feel bad for Lou Zhijun? I don''t know that there is a mad man who is supporting the mother and daughter. Seeing that this girl has no man to take care of her family, she doesn''t go to work. Thinking of sending some money from time to time.


    Seeing Lou Zhijun, she thought of when she was a child? She also lived as carefully and as hard as this little girl, and she was very emotional? Please help if you can.


    The Tang family is in full swing, and they will have drinks in two days? Some relatives who live far away have come one after another? was picked up.


    Fortunately, Zhang Manyue left a pig that was not handed over to the public. He planned to kill it for the children to eat after a while. It happened to be used to make alcohol. The cigarettes were obtained by Tang Laijin, all of them were peony cigarettes, and the shochu was made by Tang Laigui from the factory. shipped directly.


    Candy Huo Jinzhi helped solve it, and the towel was more convenient. When I called Ma Xiangdong, the uncle said on the phone that he had all the wedding towels and gave it to Tang Laijin as a wedding gift.

 Chapter 976： million households

    Ma Xiangdong brought 200 towels, all of which were the latest in the factory. This gift was too big. Tang Laijin accepted it rudely. Ma Xiangdong''s wife was about to give birth to a daughter, so he would return it.


    The relatives who came early saw the Tang family''s pile of cigarettes, candies, towels, shochu, etc., like a mountain, all of them were envious. of.


    "Manyue, your family''s money is now worth 10,000 yuan?" Someone asked.


    Others'' eyes lit up and their ears were pointed up, but their minds opened up.


    "Households with 10,000 yuan are incredible. You know, Huamen Town, where there are households with 10,000 yuan, as well as Lingnan Town and Yanglou Town, all have 10,000 yuan households. A commendation meeting was held a few years ago, hosted by the county magistrate. , to issue certificates of merit to these million-dollar households, don''t be a big red flower, it''s more honorable than the champion test."


    "I even went to see it. There are only 50,000 households in the county, and they all shook hands with the county magistrate."


    "It seems that Huaquan Township doesn''t have 10,000 yuan households yet, and the mayor is worried, so he is looking for 10,000 yuan households everywhere."


    "Manyue, your family''s money must be qualified, let the mayor report it, and then you can shake hands with the county mayor, wear a big red flower, and your face is so bright!"


    Everyone was chatting, and Zhang Manyue''s mental activity opened.


    In her heart, the mayor is a high-ranking official, and the county magistrate is naturally more distant, no less than the emperor''s position in her heart. The big red flower and the certificate did not impact her too intuitively, but shaking hands with the county magistrate and her But it is very attractive.


    In the past, someone always said that the third child of her family was an unpromising second-rate, and they also said that she would never make a living, Zhang Manyue kept responding? Now the third child is finally promising? She also wanted those gossiping people to take a good look at it.


    There''s nothing like shaking hands with the county magistrate to prove that a son has something to offer.


    "How could the third child be a household of 10,000 yuan, and he made a little money? Not qualified."


    Zhang Manyue was modest in her mouth? In her heart, she planned to ask the third child privately after the wedding, if it was standard enough? Let Tang Pengzheng speak to the mayor, and she followed her son''s scenery for a while.


    The wedding day has finally arrived? The customs here in Yuecheng? The groom goes to the bride''s house in the morning to welcome the bride, the bride''s house holds a noon banquet and entertains the woman''s guests, and the man holds a banquet in the evening? Entertains the man''s guests.


    Yang Lijuan doesn''t hold a banquet? You can pick it up early. Tang Laijin drove three tractors to pick up the family. .


    Do you have to prepare red envelopes and cigarettes in advance? I am afraid that the relatives on the woman''s side will make things difficult.


    Several female relatives of the Tang family are making glutinous rice balls. The bride comes in and eats a bowl of sweet glutinous rice balls? It must be a sweet and sweet reunion, right? Other guests have to eat?


    Tang Xiaonan heard about the ancient custom of making marriages in Yuecheng for a long time, and it was too much? But when she grew up, the marriages became more civilized? I heard that the marriages were really noisy before, and they poured wine into the bridesmaids. Eat some tofu and open a few yellow accents.


    Bridesmaids must be in even numbers, at least two, four, or six or eight, but most of them are four. Yang Lijuan has no friends here, and she is the two girls her cousin helped to find.


    It was agreed in advance that they would pay for the hard work, a red envelope of ten yuan per person, and a piece of cloth. The conditions were quite attractive. They quickly found two bridesmaids.


    A girl who is petty is definitely not good. People shed tears before they make trouble, and a good wedding is also a disappointment. The bridesmaids have to find a pungent temperament, so that it will be lively.

 Chapter 977： borrow money

    Not long after lunch, the bride took over. The lineup of three tractors was more luxurious than the modern Rolls-Royce fleet. The children of the village gathered at the entrance of the village to beg for sweets.


    Tang Xiaonan also went to join in the fun. From a distance, she saw a tractor tied with a red ribbon. Tang Laijin was sitting on a tractor in front, next to Yang Lijuan in a red cotton jacket.


    The bright red padded jacket made Yang Lijuan more beautiful than flowers. Her face was filled with a happy smile. Tang Laijin was wearing a brand-new tunic suit with red flowers on her chest. The two of them seemed to be a good match.


    A talented woman, a pair of people.


    "Born your son early, bring the candy!"


    As soon as the car arrived at the entrance of the village, the children gathered around begging for candy. All of them stretched out their hands. Tang Laijin laughed so hard that he could not see his teeth. He grabbed a handful of candy and sprinkled it out. sugar.


    Tang Laijin sprinkled a few more, the children were busy grabbing candy, and the road was empty all of a sudden, Tang Laijin winked triumphantly, what does it mean to be rich and powerful, he is this.


    Tang Xiaonan also went to grab a few pieces of candy, all of which were fruit candies, and some were stained with dirt. She was just rushing to have fun, but she didn''t eat it when she grabbed it, and gave it to other children.


    Yang Lijuan''s dowry has also aroused heated discussions among the villagers. In recent years, everyone''s life has not been well-off. There are very few who can actually marry nine quilts. Many girls are married with a symbolic dowry.


    Although Yang Lijuan''s dowry was bought in a hurry, she was not short of money, she bought all the good ones and packed a full tractor? It attracted a lot of onlookers? Seeing that Yang Lijuan was young and beautiful, she was jealous of Tang Laijin.


    The villagers didn''t know that Yang Lijuan was a widow? They thought she was a girl of yellow flowers? Zhang Manyue still said in the village that she had a Songcheng hukou and opened a restaurant in a big city? How many people dream of marrying a young, beautiful and capable big city girl? Tang Laijin got married.


    "No wonder Tang Laijin got married after a long time? If I had such a beautiful daughter-in-law waiting, I would also be a bachelor."


    The man who spoke was Tang Laijin''s young man, about the same age as him, but had three children? His wife was no less than Xu Jinfeng''s tigress?


    "Don''t daydream, you can make money if you have Tang Laijin? They are 10,000 yuan households, and you can''t even get 100 yuan. Can a girl in a big city marry you?"


    "The county magistrate hasn''t shaken hands with him, who knows if it''s a million-dollar household." The man said angrily.


    "That''s also richer than you? Go buy a TV if you can!"


    The man turned off the fire immediately He can''t afford a TV in his life? The only electrical appliance in the house is a flashlight that is not very smart? He can''t even buy a radio, so what does he compare with Tang Lai Jin? ?


    Alas? Make do with the tigress!


    That''s it.


    Tang Laijin''s luxurious wedding? It caused a great sensation in Mopan Mountain? Everyone was envious of the Tang family.


    The grandson is a college student, and the son is a household of ten thousand yuan. The life at home is more prosperous than that of Taishang Laojun''s elixir stove, and the life is more nourishing than that of an immortal.


    Some people are envious of nature, and some people have pink eye disease. Just two days after the wedding, relatives came to borrow money.


    It was a relative from Zhang Manyue''s mother''s house, and she was a cousin. She usually came and went, and the relationship was relatively close. After the cousin had a wedding drink, she came to visit again the next day. After a few words of greetings, she proposed to borrow money. .


    "Manyue, your life is really good now. The third child is a household of 10,000 yuan, and you have bought a TV set. It''s booming."

 Chapter 978： You cant die without help

    "It''s okay, sister, your life is not bad." Zhang Manyue smiled, and she was still a little floating.


    Recently, I have heard a lot of compliments, to the point that she doesn''t even know her surname, and she walks with wind.


    Cousin Wei: "I''m not even half as good as you, oh... my son is not as good as your son, Man Yue, I''m here to borrow some money, my eldest grandson is going to marry a daughter-in-law, and it''s time to find someone. , March 18th, it''s only a few days away, and the money for the wine has not yet arrived..."


    After babbling on, he said a lot, but it was actually two words - borrowing money.


    In addition, she complimented Zhang Manyue to the sky, and she was too embarrassed to refuse, even though she didn''t want to borrow money.


    She was unwilling to take out the money that was in her pocket, but it was her cousin who borrowed the money, and she directly refused to save face. Zhang Manyue secretly thought about the reason.


    "Manyue, do you still remember the old man in our village when he was a child, no, he was rambling, he said that we sisters, your luck is the best, really let the old man say it, isn''t it that your luck is the best,


    Oops... Ten thousand yuan households, Man Yue, you can raise a son, and if I have half of my unsatisfactory things, I will laugh in my dreams..."


    My cousin was very quick-tempered and didn''t give Zhang Manyue a chance to interject, which made her dizzy and a little complacent.


    It turns out that her good fate was already doomed when she was a child. Could it be that she is the legendary lucky person with good fortune and longevity?


    Zhang Manyue became even more dizzy, and I hoped my cousin would say something nicer.


    "I have no choice but to open this mouth. The old face is gone. Don''t worry, Man Yue, I will pay you back the money after I order the wine, and I will definitely not owe it."


    Zhang Manyue''s warm heart is cold again? She is still reluctant to borrow money.


    but--


    "Manyue? Are you looking down on me? Alas... I''m really shameless." My cousin lowered her head in shame.


    "No...No, who doesn''t encounter difficulties? How can you look down on it? Sister, you think too much." Zhang Manyue said hurriedly.


    "You''re still as enthusiastic as you were when you were young, so many sisters? You still remember your old love, Man Yue? Will you lend me money?" My cousin looked at her expectantly? As if Zhang Man Yue was her heaven.


    Zhang Manyue twitched the corners of her mouth, her refusal words stuck in her throat, and she regretted talking so much nonsense with her cousin that she couldn''t even hold her face.


    But the cousin''s speech is really nice? She can listen to it for three days and three nights without sleeping.


    The air condensed for a few minutes? My cousin watched persistently without blinking Zhang Manyue was finally defeated and asked in a low voice, "How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Three hundred yuan, you will definitely pay it back after drinking it? You have a hundred hearts." My cousin said cheerfully.


    Zhang Manyue''s complexion changed drastically, and she could say 300 yuan? She couldn''t use 300 yuan a year.


    "Sister, I don''t have 300 yuan? I just arranged a wedding wine for the third child, and I''m in a hurry."


    "The money is all 10,000 yuan? Three hundred yuan is not trivial."


    "Who said he was a household of 10,000 yuan? The county magistrate didn''t shake hands with him? He just earned a few dollars, but not much."


    "That''s 200 yuan. It''s a big deal. My banquet will be easier."


    "Sister, I really don''t have any money, so I''m in a hurry."


    "Manyue, you can''t wait until you die. Your fingers are enough for our family to eat and drink. My old bones are useless, and I can''t do anything..."


    Cousin wiped away her tears, her face wrinkled like a spider''s web, looking so pitiful.

 Chapter 979： Obviously dont want to pay

    Zhang Manyue was unmoved, she could only borrow 50 yuan at most, and there would be no more.


    Tang Laijin came in to get something, heard what my cousin said, and saw that she was dressed in shabby clothes. She thought that life would be difficult, so she felt a little softer. In addition, she was the sister of her own mother, so please help if you can.


    "Don''t cry, Auntie, I''ll lend you two hundred yuan."


    The rich and powerful Tang Laijin took out 200 yuan without saying a word and gave it to his cousin. Zhang Manyue''s eyes were red with anger, he was a prodigal.


    The cousin''s hands and feet were extremely fast, and she stuffed the money into her pocket at a speed that was not suitable for her age.


    "Laijin, you are a good boy. Come to your aunt''s house for a drink on March 18. Your nephew is married, and you will be able to be an uncle next year."


    "Row."


    Tang Laijin responded vaguely, he didn''t even know where his family lived, and he ate a fart.


    "Sister, write an IOU," Zhang Manyue said.


    The money is no longer available, the IOU must be written, and the relatives and sisters must be counted clearly, not to mention Tang��s.


    The cousin''s face changed, and she smiled dryly: "Manyue doesn''t even worry about me, it''s not bad to pay back the money after drinking."


    "That doesn''t affect the writing of the IOU, and nothing will be accomplished without writing the IOU." Zhang Manyue was unmoved, borrowing money without writing an IOU is a rogue.


    "I can''t read, how can I write?"


    "Auntie, I''ll write it for you, and you can just press a fingerprint."


    Yang Lijuan also came in, with more paper and pen in her hand, and she was very polite. She didn''t wait for her cousin to speak? She wrote the IOU neatly? She also specially wrote the return time.


    "If you order a wine on March 18, then you should pay it back on March 20? Auntie? Is that so?"


    "That''s it, the repayment on March 20? The gift money is enough." Zhang Manyue hurriedly said, still very satisfied with Yang Lijuan''s wit?


    My cousin''s smile became reluctant? She pressed her handprint reluctantly. She didn''t even eat lunch, and left with two hundred yuan.


    Zhang Manyue''s slap was slapped on his forefoot as soon as he left? "You are a prodigal thing? You can borrow two hundred yuan if you want to. If you have money, don''t you know how to honor your mother and me? I''ll beat you to death!"


    Tang Laijin dodged, shouting injustice, "Didn''t you agree to borrow money? How could I be a loser!"


    "I promised to borrow 200 yuan? Just borrow 50 yuan, how about you? If you take it, it''s 200 yuan, how many 200 yuan do you have? If you live like this, you will have to be emptied of gold and silver! "


    The more Zhang Manyue scolded, the more angry she became? When she was tired from clapping her hands, she went straight to her feet 200 yuan? Her heart ached and became three petals.


    Can''t beat this prodigal!


    Yang Lijuan persuaded softly: "Just now, that aunt didn''t pay back the money sincerely at all? She just wanted to come here to fight the autumn breeze? You can''t borrow this kind of money in the future. If you borrow it, it will be meat buns beating dogs, and there will be no return."


    She has been running a restaurant for many years, and she has met all kinds of people. Naturally, there are many people who default on their debts. She can see at a glance that she is like her cousin, and she has no plans to pay it back, but Tang Laijin has already borrowed it, and in front of outsiders She still wants to give enough face to men.


    Don''t let Tang Laijin step down in front of outsiders for 200 yuan and affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    "Auntie pays back the money if she doesn''t say that she ordered the wine? Ouch...Mom, be gentle!" Tang Laijin shouted, not believing what Yang Lijuan said. He thought that Auntie would pay back the money, how sincere what he said just now.


    "She said that she would pay back the money? Whoever borrowed money swore that they would pay back the money, but in the end they all defaulted on the loan. Auntie she just wrote an IOU and pushed back three and four, obviously because she wanted to default on the loan. I have seen this kind of person a lot in restaurants. ." Yang Lijuan said.

 Chapter 980： 1 home owner

    Zhang Manyue was in a hurry and wanted to chase out to find her cousin to get the money back, but she chased her for two or three miles, and her cousin had long since disappeared. She walked faster than Hot Wheels, so she had to come back unhappy and complained about Yang Lijuan.


    "You saw that she wouldn''t repay the money, so why did you let the third child borrow it?"


    "Mom, didn''t Laijin agree? He''s the head of the family, so he''s naturally good at speaking, and he can''t lose face. Besides, I''ve suffered a lot, and I''ve learned the ability to know people. "Yang Lijuan explained nicely.


    Tang Laijin''s name for the head of the family is very useful, and Yang Lijuan was right. If he stopped him just now, he would definitely be angry.


    Of course it hurts a bit now, but 200 yuan won''t hurt for too long, just to try if what Yang Lijuan said is true.


    Up to now, Tang Laijin doesn''t think that Auntie is a rascal, how could such a kind and sincere old man be a rascal.


    Zhang Manyue was still in a hurry, "I''ll come and ask for it tomorrow, the third child, take me there on a bicycle."


    Two hundred yuan is enough for a family to eat and drink for more than half a year, so they can''t be cheap for outsiders, and they have to come back.


    "Mom, ask for money as soon as you borrow it, others will poke our family''s spine in the back." Yang Lijuan persuaded softly.


    "Poke and poke, I''m not afraid, the money is gone, what do you need your backbone for?"


    Zhang Manyue stared at her with a dark face. She was not in a good mood and was not pleasing to anyone''s eyes. Besides, she was the daughter-in-law she was not satisfied with. This little goblin was intentional.


    Hmph, my heart is so broken, it''s definitely not sincere to live with the third child.


    Yang Lijuan glanced at Tang Laijin helplessly, and didn''t need to speak? Tang Laijin immediately stood up for her? "Mom, the two hundred yuan is mine? I don''t feel bad? What are you anxious about? "


    After all, he is also a person of honor now? Let people know that the money they just lent to relatives, and they have not yet warmed up? They come to the door to ask for debts? Saliva can drown him, but he can''t afford to lose face.


    "I can''t be in a hurry with your money. I gave birth to all of your people. I can''t manage your money anymore? After you earn a few dollars, your bones will be light? How many two hundred yuan do you have..."


    Zhang Manyue was so angry that she picked up the feather duster, and the three sons counted the youngest son as the most prodigal. His fingers were wider than the ditches. Now it seems that this little goblin is not a tight hand? You have to keep an eye on it, otherwise you won''t be able to save as much money as you earn Tang Laijin was so mad that he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to slip away.


    But he still has some conscience? After running out, he turned back, remembering that his wife was still inside? How about this? He was caught by Zhang Manyue and beaten again.


    If it weren''t for the fear that the feather duster would be interrupted, I would have to pay for it? Zhang Manyue would definitely not stop, Yang Lijuan felt sorry for her husband, but she did not dare to come forward. In her capacity, the more she persuaded her mother-in-law, the more angry she would definitely be, and it was better not to say anything.


    "What are you doing, the third child is married, don''t beat him like before!"


    Tang Baishan came in and saw his old woman teaching his younger son again, his head was big.


    "This **** just lost 200 yuan, and he said that he didn''t feel bad about the money. You said he should beat him!" Zhang Manyue said angrily.


    Tang Baishan''s face changed immediately, and the clouds were dense, he quickly took off the cloth shoes on his feet, and slapped Tang Laijin''s forehead.


    "How many 200 yuan do you have? You earn a little money and you don''t even know your own name. Don''t you feel bad for your money? Why don''t you respect your father and me? Who did you give the money to?"

 Chapter 981： Top of the Pyramid of Mopan Mountain

    Yang Lijuan was shocked when she saw it. She originally thought that her father-in-law was here to save people, but she didn''t expect her father-in-law to fight harder.


    She wisely chose to remain silent. Anyway, her own parents would definitely not kill her. It would be better if she taught her husband a lesson.


    The men and women played mixed doubles for ten minutes before Tang Laijin escaped from the tiger''s mouth. In the morning, his carefully combed and smooth hair was messed up, with a few locks drooping on his forehead, and it was three or seven points. He looked like a traitor, with a light-colored jacket. There are several footprints on it, and there are several blue marks on the face.


    "I can''t go and ask for it tomorrow. Didn''t the loan note say that it should be paid on March 20, so I''ll wait until March 20, and then go to the door to ask for it."


    Tang Baishan calmed down, it would definitely not work if he came to the door tomorrow, the third wife was right, others would poke the spine.


    He glanced at Yang Lijuan approvingly, the third daughter-in-law runs a restaurant, and she does things well, much better than an old woman who only knows how to fight and curse.


    "That''s what I mean. Let''s do it according to the date written in the IOU. It''s only a month and a half away from March 20th, and it will be very soon." Yang Lijuan said.


    "What if I don''t pay back the money." Zhang Manyue worried.


    Tang Baishan looked at his daughter-in-law, his eyes encouraging.


    Yang Lijuan then said: "We have an IOU in hand, so it is reasonable. Auntie is unreasonable when she defaults on the debt. If you are reasonable and travel all over the world, if we come to ask for money again, it is justified. No one can say whether it is or not."


    Tang Baishan nodded again and again, but he became more and more satisfied with Yang Lijuan.


    A virtuous husband has few misfortunes, and a virtuous wife can prosper for at least three generations. It is not important whether a widow is a widow or a widow.


    The third daughter-in-law is married.


    "What if I don''t pay back when I come to the door?" Tang Laijin asked.


    Zhang Manyue said with a stern face: "Bring a few more people to move things."


    If you just got married, you will definitely have a dowry. If you choose a valuable one, you can move it, and it will be enough for 200 yuan.


    Yang Lijuan said with a smile: "Mom, moving things is the next best thing, one is labor-intensive, the other is labor-intensive, and you have to sell it when you move it back, it''s too troublesome, and other people will say that our Tang family is domineering? After all, it is Relatives? You still have to take care of yourself."


    Zhang Manyue''s face turned darker, and she said angrily, "She doesn''t even want to pay back the money? Gu Quanfu''s face? You don''t need to recognize this kind of relative in the future."


    "You listen to the third daughter-in-law. What a fool!" Tang Baishan scolded.


    He also felt that it was not appropriate to move things? In the past, the Tang family was really domineering and did not like to reason too much? But the fourth and sixth came to persuade him a few days ago? Let him tell his family to pay more attention when talking and doing things outside. , don''t fight like before.


    In particular, the eldest couple are the focus of attention.


    The reason is also very simple? The Tang family is now a part of Mopanshan? With college students and money, their status will naturally rise. If the villagers of Mopanshan form a pyramid, the Tang family will definitely be on the tip.


    The height is too cold? If you are not careful, you will fall down. The higher you fall, the worse it will be. Naturally, more people will step on it.


    "Third brother, there are so many eyes staring at your house? Not only Mopan Mountain, but the entire Huaquan Township is watching? The mayor asked about it last time? The more you can''t get carried away and act more restrained, if you let the third sister-in-law and Laifu''s daughter-in-law make trouble outside less, they are the only two in the whole family who can make the most trouble!"


    That''s what Tang Peng said. He has been working on the million-dollar household, but Tang Baishan is still hesitating. He didn''t think of the name too much.

 Chapter 982： process must be in place

    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Pigs are afraid of being strong. When people are strong, there will be no good things. But Tang Peng is saying that it is the mayor''s instruction, and Tang Baishan is not easy to refuse.


    Tang Shaozheng also said the same thing to him, roughly meaning that there are many pink eye diseases in the village now, and they are all looking forward to his family''s bad luck.


    "Third brother, I said something bad. If your family is unlucky, at least half of the people in the village will scramble to step on one foot, even more than a dozen feet. If you don''t trample your family to death, there will be no rest."


    Hearing this at the time, Tang Baishan felt a chill on his back, and he was convinced of it.


    People in the world hate people who have them and laugh at people who don''t. The biggest lie in the world is Gong Xi Fa Cai.


    Everyone wants to get rich, no one wants others to get rich. These four words are the most hypocritical.


    Therefore, when Tang Baishan heard Yang Lijuan''s words, he immediately thought of this and gave Yang Lijuan a higher look.


    "The third daughter-in-law, how should you ask for money?"


    He wanted to hear what Yang Lijuan could do.


    Yang Lijuan was a little flattered, and after considering it again and again, she said: "Actually, it is to convince people with reason, and the aunt does not pay back the money is definitely not because she has no money. She just had a wedding ceremony, and the gift money she received is definitely more than 200 yuan. Two hundred yuan, we just need to take out the IOU and break it up with her."


    Zhang Manyue snorted coldly and sneered: "If she was reasonable, she would not have missed the bill."


    Yang Lijuan smiled and said calmly, "Mom, being reasonable and reneging on debts are two different things, and now there are rumors from outside that the money is 10,000 yuan, and there is more than one aunt who wants to beat our family Qiufeng.


    There will definitely be other relatives coming to the door in the future. If the aunt does not handle this matter well, other relatives will definitely follow suit and borrow money from our house. We will not be able to live on our own. "


    Tang Baishan nodded? That''s the reason? The third wife''s analysis is too right.


    Yang Lijuan added: "Auntie must have thought this way in her heart. Our household is 10,000 yuan? Two hundred yuan is a drop? It''s okay to give her some flowers. Naturally, she won''t think about paying back the money? Will the money be paid back? What are the thoughts of Auntie and the others? Just like the poor people in the past, the rich don��t spend their money in vain.��


    "So, let''s just go to the door and reason with Auntie, first the ceremony and then the soldiers? If the truth is unclear? It''s not too late for us to move things, so that others have nothing to say."


    Yang Lijuan explained the method slowly In fact, a small number like auntie is really nothing in her eyes. She has encountered a more difficult old Lai? Once she went back to ask for a bill, and was almost forced by the other party? Life may not be saved.


    Fortunately, she told her friends to wait outside. If she didn''t show up within five minutes? The friends would knock on the door and escape.


    Yang Lijuan really didn''t take Auntie seriously? But she can''t take the lead in this kind of thing? Or let Tang Laijin do it? She can make up her mind later.


    She has a husband now, so there is no need to charge in front and let the man do it.


    Zhang Manyue said unhappily, "What you said is the same as what you didn''t say. If you don''t have to move things, why don''t you just go to the door and waste that time."


    "Mom, this isn''t a waste of time. If we move at the door, it''s called a robbery. Others will say that we are bandits, but if we move after reasoning, it''s because the aunt and the others are not polite, and they can''t blame us for moving things. This process cannot be neglected. must be in place.��


    Yang Lijuan explained patiently.


    Zhang Manyue snorted, turned her head and stopped talking, as if she had listened in.

 Chapter 983： Too many autumn winds

    "Just do as the third daughter-in-law said, wait until March 20th, and then there will be relatives who come to borrow money in the future, not even a penny." Tang Baishan settled down.


    He added: "Apart from being sick and going to school, there are no other reasons."


    Sickness is life-saving, borrowing is the accumulation of virtue, and going to school is not to bully the poor. If you lend a hand today, you may be rewarded in a few decades.


    In the days that followed, quite a few relatives who couldn''t be beaten came to the door one after another, all for borrowing money and for various reasons.


    The father is sick, the mother is sick, the family is building a house, the son is going to marry a wife, the daughter is going to marry, and there are people who want to buy a sewing machine or a bicycle...


    Everyone has a reason for having to borrow money, and they all say the same thing. It''s just that your family is having a good time. Isn''t it appropriate to borrow some money to help poor relatives?


    Not to borrow is to look down on people!


    Zhang Manyue was irritated by the harassment, and she was complacent a few times before, feeling that she was rich and her waist was straightened, but when there were too many people who borrowed money, she became unhappy.


    And after rejecting it a few times, there were more disobedient words in the village.


    It is said that when the Tang family has money, they look down on their fathers and villagers. They only look at the sky and have no affection. Anyway, they are ruthless and unscrupulous capitalists.


    "Mom, don''t be angry about this kind of people. If these people are unlucky in our family, they will definitely step on them the most. In fact, this is also a good thing. You can see what kind of people are around you, who are worth interacting with, and who are you. not worth it."


    Yang Lijuan persuaded her sullen mother-in-law, because of those gossips these days, Zhang Manyue lost her appetite? If she is sulking again, her body will collapse.


    Zhang Manyue felt a little more comfortable and sighed: "How nice to talk before? Now turning your face is faster than turning a book? How can these people do this."


    The face is changing too fast, she is half body without loess? Can''t accept it for a while.


    Yang Lijuan smiled, "The human heart is the most terrifying thing in the world? Let''s close our doors and live our own lives? Don''t care what others say, Mom, why don''t you go to Songcheng with us to live for a while, out of sight and out of mind."


    "Where can I go, who feeds the pigs at home? There are also chickens, ducks, goose and vegetable fields? I don''t care, others will take care of it. You and the third child go by yourself, keep an eye on the third child, the prodigal son, he can''t have anything on him. money."


    Although Zhang Manyue was tempted, she still refused? She was worried about her family.


    Yang Lijuan breathed a sigh of relief She actually just asked politely? If her mother-in-law really agreed, she would be uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, Mom? I''ll keep an eye on Lai Jin, we can''t be filial to you and Dad? You and Dad buy delicious food with this money? Don''t save it? You and Dad are healthy, and I and Lai Jin It��s safe to make money outside.��


    Yang Lijuan took out 300 yuan and stuffed it to Zhang Manyue.


    As long as she doesn''t live with her mother-in-law and doesn''t come to her, she is willing to pay 500 yuan.


    Zhang Manyue was stunned for a moment, but before his mind could react, he had already clenched the money tightly in his hand, and said, "I and your father have enough money to spend, and you can live on your own."


    "You can buy whatever you want. Don''t save money. Now that you live well, you don''t need to save too much."


    Yang Lijuan is secretly funny, Zhang Manyue like this is quite cute. Although she is a little greedy for money, she is sincere towards her children, and Zhang Manyue has no bad intentions. The hypocritical mother-in-law of the heart is too strong.


    She also sincerely hopes that her parents-in-law and mother-in-law are in good health and can live a long life.

 Chapter 984： The mayor comes to the door

    "When are you going back to Songcheng?" Zhang Manyue looked a little awkward, she was still not satisfied with the third daughter-in-law.


    But I just received money from others, so my attitude can''t be too bad.


    "Let''s go in two days. Laijin still has some unfinished business."


    Yang Lijuan always had a smile on her face, which made people feel very good. She didn''t reach out and slap the smiling person. Even if Zhang Manyue was frustrated in her heart, she couldn''t keep a dark face in front of such a smiling face.


    "Catch a few chickens when you go, you have two bodies, don''t eat too badly."


    Zhang Manyue''s tone was a bit blunt. She treated all three daughters-in-law equally. When she was pregnant, she was served by chickens and ducks. She was dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law, but the seed in her stomach was the seed of the old Tang family, her own grandson.


    Nutrition must keep up, otherwise, the sick will be born, and there will be nothing to do.


    Yang Lijuan smiled even sweeter and said affectionately, "Thank you mom."


    Zhang Manyue snorted, turned her head, her expression became more and more unnatural, and she was not used to this kind of outgoing intimacy.


    Xu Jinfeng was very carefree, and she talked back quite a few times. She had never spoken properly. Shi Lan was an introvert, and she was a little afraid of her, so she seldom spoke.


    However, Yang Lijuan is an extrovert. She belongs to the person who likes to say it. This is true for her lover and her relatives.


    It was the first time that Zhang Manyue felt such a hot emotion. Although she was not used to it, she was not disgusted. The corners of her lips rose slightly involuntarily, and her cold face softened.


    The weather is getting warmer, the peach blossoms on the mountain are also blooming, the apricot blossoms, plum blossoms, and pear blossoms are also hanging on the branches. The air is full of sweet fragrance, and it is another spring.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed with emotion. She has been here for three springs. Time flies so fast? She has gradually forgotten many things in her previous life? Sometimes she even feels that she is a person in this world.


    This is Tang Xiaonan? An eight-year-old child.


    Tang Xiaonan is worried? Maybe one day, will all the memories of her previous life disappear?


    Become a complete Tang Xiaonan?


    But it''s nothing? When that day comes, she should have grown up too? And she has learned skills? She will not be afraid of any risks.


    A distinguished guest came to the Tang family. The mayor personally petitioned, and Tang Peng was bringing it.


    The town mayor''s surname is Wang, his name is Wang Xiaoping? He is Tang Laifu''s junior high school classmate? Tang Laifu was heartbroken that such a slutty guy actually became his parental official? He had won a place in the whole team''s rice-planting competition before, and he was going to the town to be commended by the mayor? He didn''t even bother to go.


    Tang Laifu felt very uncomfortable now that he was in his house? He was a little worried that Lord Mayor was here to avenge his personal revenge.


    After all, when he beat up Lord Mayor, he didn''t have any strength left? Every time he beat him badly.


    Wang Zhenchang is not tall? Not even 170? Thin and small, wearing glasses, looks like a teacher, speaks slowly and politely.


    Tang Baishan was so flattered that he only dared to sit on half of his buttocks. Zhang Manyue even brought out her treasured tea before the rain. Tang Laijin and Yang Lijuan were also there. They didn''t quite understand the purpose of the mayor''s visit.


    "Uncle Pengzheng should have told your family. The town is going to set up a model for a household of 10,000 yuan recently. After thinking about it, I decided to report Comrade Tang Laijin. The county magistrate Xia Xia will personally commend you."


    The mayor said with a smile, looking at Tang Laijin''s eyes is definitely more affectionate than looking at his wife.

 Chapter 985： I have no money

    Last year, there were 50,000 households in the county, but none of his towns had one. Although there were none in other towns, the mayor still felt uncomfortable.


    He is so self-motivated and dedicated to the development of the whole town, how can he be compared with other towns, and he has to create a household of 10,000 yuan and a village of 10,000 yuan. At that time, Huaquan Township will definitely be the whole county. model village.


    Tang Laijin was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but be proud of this. It turned out that he was the only million-dollar household in the town.


    To say that his current assets are definitely more than 10,000 yuan, he has spent more than 10,000 yuan just to buy a house, but his working capital is only 4,000 or 5,000 yuan, and I don''t know if it is enough.


    "Mayor, I don''t have 10,000 yuan, so I''m not qualified." Tang Laijin said modestly.


    "Households with 10,000 yuan do not have to have 10,000 yuan in deposits, but fixed assets are also included. I heard that you bought a house in the city, right? Your TV, bicycle, and sewing machine are all fixed assets. It must be more than 10,000 yuan, right?"


    Tang Lai Jingang was about to nod, but Yang Lijuan tugged at the hem of his clothes and said hurriedly, "Mayor, it''s not enough. My family is just looking at the scenery, but they don''t have much money."


    "Only with confidence can you look good. Many people can''t even do face-saving work. Uncle Pengzheng, do you think this is the truth, haha!"


    The mayor smiled, and his attitude was too amiable, which made Tang Laijin feel warm.


    He is not a fake either. He really has assets of 10,000 yuan, and he has the confidence to get the commendation? No guilty conscience? I don''t understand why his wife should stop him.


    Tang Pengzheng laughed a few times, but didn''t express his opinion? I was very embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the mayor''s repeated pleas? He wouldn''t have brought people to the door, and he wouldn''t think it was a good thing to evaluate the ten thousand-dollar household? The brilliance is glorious, but I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    But he doesn''t want to lose face of the mayor? Anyway, someone brought it here? The third brother agrees that he can''t control it.


    Tang Pengzheng made up his mind, no matter what the mayor asks him not to express his opinion, neither side will be offended.


    Yang Lijuan smiled apologetically and said, "Mayor, our family really has no money? We are all borrowing money for marriage? We have a lot of debt, and when the child is about to be born, I can''t work, and the whole family points to Laijin to earn money alone. Money, I''m dying of worry."


    Tang Laijin blinked? Looking at his daughter-in-law suspiciously, why are you talking nonsense?


    When did he owe a lot of money?


    He is a manly man? He has to owe debts when he gets married, so what face does he have to go out?


    Yang Lijuan glared at him warningly? Don''t let him talk It is absolutely unacceptable for the million-dollar household.


    Tang Laijin put his doubts in his stomach? He doesn''t care about this matter? His daughter-in-law told him on the day of his wedding? Later, he was responsible for making money outside, and his daughter-in-law was in charge of the family''s relationships and finances.


    He thought it was pretty good, the male lead was outside and the female lead was inside, so he agreed.


    It should be considered a matter of commenting on the ten thousand yuan household. It belongs to the category of daughter-in-law, so he will not talk much.


    The mayor''s smile was stagnant. This beautiful little daughter-in-law is a little bit bad at doing ideological work. Why is her reaction different from other people''s? Several other family members of the 10,000-yuan household heard that they wanted to comment on the 10,000-yuan household, not to mention how active they were. Rush to participate!


    But this little daughter-in-law was afraid of getting involved, and her attitude was too unusual.


    "I may not have made it clear to you that it is an honor and honor to evaluate a household with ten thousand yuan, and there will be many support programs from the government in the future, which is definitely a good thing for the country and the people."


    The mayor said some preliminary plans for support, which were really good.

 Chapter 986： Ten thousand households are not so good

    Tang Laijin was so moved that he couldn''t help looking at his daughter-in-law, but Yang Lijuan''s expression was calm, not moved at all, and still refused.


    "It''s really not qualified. Our family can''t pretend to be the owner. The mayor should find other people. There are many people in Huaquan Township that are richer than my family."


    "Actually, it''s not too bad. Last year''s 50,000 yuan households really didn''t have any assets in place. They''re all a little bit worse. This is not called a false claim. Last year was not enough, and this year''s hard work is enough. Our economic construction work in Huaquan Township needs the strong support of the people of the town!"


    The mayor''s smile was a bit difficult, this little daughter-in-law is really a lump of elm, why can''t it make sense.


    Yang Lijuan smiled but looked at the mayor sincerely.


    You say yours, I have my own ideas, and I won''t agree anyway.


    The mayor was helpless, so he had to chat with Tang Baishan, "You are an old comrade, you will definitely support it, right?"


    "Definitely support."


    Tang Baishan agreed very well, and the mayor''s face blossomed with a smile, but��


    "Mayor, my family''s foundation is too weak, and I have more than enough strength. I heard that there is a duck breeding champion in Liuxia Village, and the ducks are very well raised. There are thousands of them, and they can''t pick up duck eggs every day. , his family is much richer than mine."


    Tang Baishan diverted the mayor''s attention.


    "There is such a talent in Liuxia Village? Why haven''t I heard of it." The mayor was really interested.


    Thousands of ducks are a huge asset, indeed enough for a household of 10,000 yuan.


    "There are some, the last name is Liu, and the name is Liu Sancun. The mayor will know when he goes to Liuxia Village and asks. He has a hand in raising ducks, but they are all smooth and slippery."


    Tang Baishan can even tell the name. There is indeed such a famous person. Liu Sancun is a nickname, because this duck raising champion is only 1.5 meters tall, thin and small. Locals often use three-inch nails to describe a thin body? called out.


    The mayor had a hearty lunch at Tang''s house? Tang Laifu was with him, he was still a little bit unable to let go? But the mayor has long forgotten about his childhood? It''s not a big deal, and he had a few glasses of soju with Tang Laifu? Drink to the end , the two brothers hooked on each other''s shoulders? It''s not good to be affectionate.


    "How did you return the kindness of the mayor? Commenting on the brilliance of the million-dollar households, the honor of being delivered to your door has let you all go out, are you stupid?" Zhang Manyue complained.


    Just now, she resisted and didn''t say anything. The old man objected? She has to save the old man''s face?


    Yang Lijuan smiled did not rush to explain, is the father-in-law understand?


    Tang Baishan took a few puffs of cigarettes slowly, and then said: "The glory is the glory? The troubles in the future are gone, and the promise is the fool!"


    "What trouble could there be? The mayor said that there are many benefits." Tang Laijin didn''t understand either.


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng were the same, they all thought it was a good thing to comment on a household of ten thousand yuan?


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word? She understood her grandfather and third aunt, so she didn''t care if she didn''t get the limelight.


    Tang Baishan rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "The benefits are just what they said, are they in your hands? Even if there are real benefits, you can''t agree. It''s up to me."


    Seeing that the old woman and son were unconvinced, he explained patiently, "Now there are only a few rumors from outside, and there are so many people who come to the door to fight the autumn breeze. If the household is really rated for 10,000 yuan, can our family live a peaceful life?"


    Zhang Manyue''s face changed greatly, thinking of the two hundred yuan borrowed by her cousin, her heart began to throb.

 Chapter 987： Its the uncle who borrowed the money

    Tang Baishan added: "We were able to get back those people who borrowed money, but is it annoying to deal with these people every day? It''s not that you don''t know how ugly people are saying about our family now. Ugly."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded secretly, the old man is a really transparent person, and the third aunt is also a comprehensible person.


    With the third aunt as a good internal helper, the uncle will definitely not have an accident.


    "I know, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I really can''t agree to this." Xu Jinfeng patted his thigh and suddenly realized.


    These days, she has been annoyed to death by relatives who come to borrow money. She can''t be scolded, she can''t beat her, she can''t get it back if she borrows it, and she will be talked about behind her back if she doesn''t borrow it.


    Yang Lijuan said with a smile: "Sister-in-law is right, that''s what happened. There are too many people with pink eye disease, and now many people are jealous of our family. If we really rated a household of 10,000 yuan, the trouble will far outweigh the benefits. I think it''s better to keep a low profile. good money,


    Let''s live our own good life behind closed doors, and don''t let outsiders see them. They say that it''s okay for us to beg for food. Anyway, we just need to know whether it''s good or not. Don''t worry about others. Mom, do you think this is true? "


    Zhang Manyue responded awkwardly. In fact, she had been persuaded, but she couldn''t save face.


    After getting married, she always wanted to find fault with the third daughter-in-law. She felt that she could not express her mother-in-law''s majesty without saying a few words, but the third daughter-in-law was more slippery than a loach, she spoke slowly, and her attitude was respectful. , she couldn''t pick out a thorn.


    Like a fist hitting the cotton, it was soft, and all the strength was wasted.


    "Yes, we eat meat in our own stomachs, it doesn''t matter to us if others eat shit." Xu Jinfeng responded loudly.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, her mother''s analogy... Although it''s a bit vulgar? It''s still appropriate.


    Tang Baishan glared angrily? Although the eldest daughter-in-law does things neatly, she has a real heart? She just doesn''t have a handle on her words? Her brain is not very good, but the second daughter-in-law has a good brain? Her temperament is too soft.


    In this way, she is still the third daughter-in-law who is soft on the outside and firm on the inside? She has both knowledge and brains? She also has foresight.


    A competent person who can go to the hall and enter the kitchen? The third daughter-in-law is married, so he can rest assured.


    "The third daughter-in-law is right. Stop commenting on the 10,000-million-dollar household. The harm outweighs the benefit. Why can''t our family join in the fun? Just live your own life. UU reading "


    Tang Baishan has finalized it, of course he has carefully considered it? And he has carefully investigated it.


    These days, he has been thinking about this matter, and asked Tang Shaozheng to discuss it? He also went to check the 50,000-yuan households evaluated last year.


    Tang Pengzheng didn''t ask. He knew that the fourth child was in a difficult position? Wouldn''t it be difficult for the fourth child? Tang Shaozheng only said one sentence? "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong."


    Tang Baishan immediately understood that what made him make up his mind was the recent life of the 50,000 yuan household, and he was immediately scared away.


    Shaking hands with the county magistrate is really beautiful, and the government has really given a lot of benefits, but no matter how big the benefits are, it can''t stop a group of relatives who beat the autumn wind. The front foot just shook hands with the county magistrate, and the back foot returned home, and the relatives who beat the autumn wind came in an endless stream. Keep coming to the door.


    When you borrow money, you say it very nicely, and you promise to repay the money, but the money goes into other people''s pockets, hum, they are uncles.


    I still have to look at the mood of the uncle. If you are in a good mood, I will talk to you, and if you are in a bad mood, you will turn around.


    Repayment is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 988： cry poor

    If you come to ask for debts, I will give you a sentence, "You have a household of 10,000 yuan, so you still care about these three melons and jujubes? Can''t the relationship between relatives be comparable to such a few dollars?"


    Or, "A little leak in your fingers is enough for our family to eat and drink. We are relatives who have broken bones and tendons, so you can''t bear to die?"


    "You''re more wicked than the landlord, the old man, so many dollars are blocking the debt. I said I won''t pay it back? If I have money, can I not pay it back?"


    There are plenty of reasons, and there is only one purpose, that is, no money.


    You are a ruthless and unrighteous black-hearted old man. If you go outside to ruin your reputation, and no one will help you, who makes you a million-dollar household!


    Those few thousand yuan households are all regretful, and the money is borrowed, and they still can''t get a good reputation, all of them are waiting for them to be unlucky!


    When Tang Baishan heard about these situations, he was so frightened that he immediately dispelled his mind, so the mayor Ren was so hysterical, he didn''t let go.


    No wonder the old ancestors said that wealth is not revealed, and life should not be too public. These old sayings have a lot of truth.


    Tang Baishan warned: "You are too flamboyant, the third child. In the future, this problem must be corrected. When you are in trouble, listen to your daughter-in-law. She is much more stable than you."


    Yang Lijuan said hurriedly: "Laijin understands in his heart, I don''t need to say anything, we are mutual advisors and consultations with each other."


    Tang Laijin was not feeling well at first, but after hearing this, he ironed again.


    Tang Xiaonan secretly admired that although her third aunt had no culture, her emotional intelligence was so high that the whole family was coaxed into obedience by her, and she had to learn a little bit.


    Everyone in the village knew about the mayor''s visit, and also knew that it was for the household of 10,000 yuan. Everyone was waiting for the follow-up news, and they were naturally envious.


    There is even a group of people who have enough thought, as long as the Tang family is rated as a household of 10,000 yuan, they will come to borrow money.


    The reason is very good. The good feng shui of the Tang family''s ancestral tomb has been taken away by this family. It is also appropriate to lend them some money to spend it.


    Tang Baishan had already anticipated it? Vaccinated his family? So����


    "My family is not qualified enough to owe a debt of debt when we get married? The third one has a good face? He slaps his face to make him fat, and settles accounts after marriage? ."


    Xu Jinfeng said this to everyone who came to inquire? Zhang Manyue too? Both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were mentioned.


    "Can your third brother still owe debts? Don''t let me fool me Don''t say you are doing big business in Songcheng, your third siblings still run big restaurants and can earn hundreds of yuan every day."


    "Who are you listening to? My third brother and sister just opened a small restaurant in the alley? The business is very poor, and I can''t do it anymore. The same is true for the third one. The big business is to set up a small stall? Earn a few For cigarette money, you can give it to our family for several hundred dollars!"


    The people who came to inquire were dubious? Xu Jinfeng changed his tone again.


    "My family wants to buy a tractor in Laifu. It costs more than 1,000 yuan? I''m so worried, I don''t know where to borrow money? Can your family borrow a few hundred?


    Did Yang Lijuan teach her? The best way to get rid of these people is to cry poor and borrow money, which is absolutely easy to use.


    Sure enough, the faces of the people who came here were darkened, "How can my family have money? I still owe my children''s tuition fees. I have something to do at home, so I''m going home!"


    She fled and slipped very fast, for fear that Xu Jinfeng would hold her to borrow money.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted and was convinced by Yang Lijuan.

 Chapter 989： The tractor is a bit of an ass

    Zhang Manyue also used the same method to send one after another away. The Tang family''s life was quiet, but the words outside were also quite unpleasant.


    "The Tang family is empty. The TVs are all bought with borrowed money, and they owe a lot of debt. Tsk... I used to think that his family was really rich, but it turned out to be false."


    "Tang Laijin is a **** business, and he''s still a second-rate person. He went to Songcheng to hang out. He shines his shoes there. He''s like a beggar, and he comes home to be a rich man. What a good woman!"


    "It''s no wonder that Tang Laosan''s leather shoes are always shining brightly. That''s what he did."


    "Shoe-shining is also a job, and the brand is about to fall!"


    ...


    I don''t know who started first, Tang Laijin and his wife are both shoe shiners. This kind of livelihood has always been regarded as a low-class life, a lowly job, and it is no better than a beggar.


    That''s why, during this time, when the villagers saw Tang Laijin, all of them were arrogant, especially with a sense of superiority.


    But these villagers didn''t know that in the golden age of the 1980s, even shoe-shining was hundreds of times better than farming in the countryside. Many business leaders were the home of shoe-shining.


    There is a saying that-


    "Those who study missiles are not as good as those who sell tea eggs."


    Although it��s a bit exaggerated, it��s almost the same. The golden age is really about picking up gold on the ground. If you have a little idea, you should be more courageous and bear hardships and stand hard work, whether it��s polishing shoes, selling tea eggs, or collecting junk�� can become wealthy.


    In the middle of March, Tang Laijin''s affairs here are all finished, and the couple are going back to Songcheng.


    "I want to go to the city to see Zhijun. That child is very distressing. I made a pair of pants for her and brought her there." Yang Lijuan said.


    "Okay, give these things to their mothers."


    Tang Laijin has no problem. His mother packed a lot of food? A big bag of rice cakes? There are also vegetables, chickens and ducks. They said that they should buy everything in big cities? Bring them to eat at home? Save money.


    He really didn''t want to take it, so he took a few live chickens and ducks with him on a long-distance bus? Everyone else disliked it, so he might as well give it to Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter.


    "Send half of it? Is it my mother''s intention? It''s not good to not bring it at all."


    The couple reached an agreementTang Laifu sent them into the city. He is basically driving the tractor recently. He will buy a new tractor in a few days? Start his business.


    Xu Jinfeng also went to the city? She wanted to give the second child some food. She made a large pot of steamed pork with dried vegetables and a pot of braised pork, enough for the second child and Ai Xiang to eat for a week.


    Although Aixiang''s family lives in Yuecheng, her parents are busier than each other? The pot at home has never been stained with oil, and this girl lives in the school? .


    Tang Xiaonan also followed. She wanted to go to the city to play? By the way, let''s see the second brother and Ai Xiang? And Lou Zhijun.


    A large family rushed into the city suddenly, the road was bumpy, and Tang Xiaonan was up and down.


    But it''s amazing that Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel any discomfort at all, and was even quite comfortable.


    She sometimes gets motion sickness on a long-distance bus. The smell of the car is so strong that it makes her nauseous, but the tractor has nothing to do with it. She is refreshed and very comfortable.


    Just a bit of an ass.

 Chapter 990： Thanks to my son

    There were many people on the road to hitch a ride, and Tang Laifu let them on, and he didn''t charge any money.


    After entering the city, Tang Laifu parked his car, went to No. 1 Middle School first, and delivered food to Tang Aiguo, as well as some pocket money.


    "Don''t save it, save half of it for Ai Xiang, and then Mom will send it back after eating."


    "Mom, don''t give it away, it''s such a long way, I''m greedy to eat outside." Tang Aiguo''s face was a little red, but his skin was black, and he couldn''t tell when he was red.


    "There''s no home-made delicious food outside, and it''s expensive. Next time I''ll steam dried fish for you. Your dad will buy a tractor right away. It''s convenient to go to the city in the future. It''s fine to come every day. Come in, study hard, and want to eat. Call anything."


    Xu Jinfeng chattered, feeling a little distressed, the second child''s chin was pointy, and the meat that was finally raised during the Chinese New Year was gone in less than a month after going to school.


    The village has recently installed a telephone in the office of the brigade. It is much more convenient to make calls, but it is a little troublesome. It takes a mile to answer a call.


    Tang Aiguo returned with the dishes in his hand. After entering No. 1 Middle School, he clearly felt the pressure. He was the top few in the town and easily crushed other classmates.


    But after he got to No. 1 middle school, his grades were not conspicuous. The first test was at the bottom of the whole grade. With such grades, he would definitely not be able to get into FD.


    Tang Aiguo and Ai Xiang made an appointment to sprint hard. They spent more time and energy than others, and finally caught up with the results, but they were only above the average and far from his goal.


    The pressure was great, but Tang Aiguo felt an unprecedented joy, and he enjoyed it very much.


    There are excellent classmates around, so that he can beat himself all the time, can''t stop, must keep running, otherwise he will be surpassed by others!


    Xu Jinfeng stood at the entrance of No. 1 Middle School for a while. She was very proud. She had already thought about it. When her second child was admitted to university, she had to deliver the school report in person to see what the university was like.


    It''s best to take a picture and bring it back to those people in the village to see, hum!


    "Go to see the tractor in a few days and buy it quickly." Xu Jinfeng urged.


    Tang Laifu was very surprised. He wanted to buy it for a long time, but his wife pushed back and forth. One time he said he wanted to choose a good day, and another time he asked for more inspections. In the final analysis, he was reluctant to pay.


    How did you become generous now?


    Xu Jinfeng rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen the second child''s face. It must be because the food in the school cafeteria is not good. If you don''t eat well, you will not have the spirit to study. If you buy a tractor, I will send it back every few days. vegetable."


    Tang Laifu was overjoyed, but he was relieved. He asked tentatively, "I''ll go see it tomorrow?"


    "What are you going to do tomorrow? I''ll watch it when I go to Lou''s house. It''s rubbish!"


    Xu Jinfeng rolled his eyes again, very disdainful of his own man''s humiliation, and the corners of Tang Laifu''s mouth were almost pulled behind his ears.


    It was the first time that my wife was so happy, all thanks to her son.


    When I got to Lou''s house, the door was locked, and no one opened the door after calling for a long time. The situation was very wrong.


    "Why is there no one? Sister Lou seldom goes out, and Zhijun doesn''t go out either. She is usually at home, so it won''t happen?" Yang Lijuan was anxious.


    "Don''t worry, maybe I''m going out to buy something, I''ll ask."


    Tang Laijin was about to go to a nearby house to inquire, when a ''meow'' came from the courtyard wall. Tang Xiaonan raised his head and saw Gun Gun looking at them carefully. Also lost a lot of weight.

 Chapter 991： Missing

    "Go away!"


    Tang Xiaonan let out a cry, and after hesitating for a while, he jumped off the courtyard wall, still hurting his ears and body.


    "What''s wrong with you? Who hurt you? Where are your mother and sister?"


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Gun Gun, feeling extremely distressed, and even more worried about Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter, something must have happened.


    The mother and daughter treat Gun Gun as a darling and take good care of it. Now that Gun Gun is so embarrassed, something must have happened.


    "Meow����"


    Gun Gun screamed anxiously, but it couldn''t speak, Tang Xiaonan stroked its head and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, let''s go to your mother and sister, I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "Dad, Gun Gun is starving, can you go buy meat buns?"


    "Sure, I''ll go buy it now."


    Tang Laifu went to the mouth of the alley to buy meat buns, and came back not long after, he bought two meat buns, and he was so hungry that he devoured them and finished both meat buns.


    Lou''s family lives in the innermost part of the house. It is a single family. It is quiet but quiet, but the neighbors don''t communicate much.


    The other families are not very clear, but fortunately there is an old lady who is very enthusiastic, "Are you relatives of that mother? There was an accident at their house, the little girl was kidnapped by the kidnapper, and her mother was ill, and she would beat anyone when she saw her. Let the Public Security Bureau take it away."


    "When did this happen?"


    "Just the day before yesterday, sigh, sin, a very good little girl, kidnappers are not human!" The old lady sighed.


    The people who were happy at first were in a bad mood when they heard this. Xu Jinfeng also liked Lou Zhijun very much. She didn''t believe that this girl would be kidnapped.


    "Impossible, a child as smart as Zhijun, and not a little girl of a few years old, will definitely not be abducted."


    "I don''t believe it either. Go to the Public Security Bureau to find Mrs. Lou. She is not in a good mood, so don''t have an accident." Yang Lijuan was very worried.


    When this happened suddenly, Yang Lijuan didn''t go to Songcheng anymore. She was worried if she didn''t find Lou Zhijun. Several people went to the Public Security Bureau and found out that Lou''s mother was in a mental hospital.


    "Why did you send her to a mental hospital?" Yang Lijuan was anxious.


    She has lived in Lou''s house for nearly a month, and she is very aware of Lou''s mother''s mental condition.


    In that kind of place, good people will become ill, and when Lou''s mother goes, it will only get worse. I don''t know what the situation is now!


    "Who are you Yao Panpan?" the comrade received by the Public Security Bureau asked.


    "It''s a relative who came to see her in the city today." Yang Lijuan was stunned, realizing that Yao Panpan might be Lou''s mother''s real name.


    "Then don''t you know that Yao Panpan has a mental problem? She can''t even recognize anyone, so she bites when she sees it, and where will she be sent if she doesn''t send her to a mental hospital?" a comrade from the Public Security Bureau said sternly.


    "Comrade, I know all this, Yao Panpan''s situation is special, she can''t go to a mental hospital, her condition will be more serious, please tell me the address of the mental hospital, I will pick her up, I will cause you trouble. Ah." Yang Lijuan said kind words.


    The public security bureau comrade''s expression softened and his tone improved, "Then you should keep the people under your watch, and don''t let her hurt people on the street. There is only one mental hospital in the city, you can go there and find her."


    "Thank you, comrade. I''ll ask again. Has Yao Panpan''s daughter been found? She became ill because her daughter disappeared."


    "Is it Lou Zhijun?"


    "That''s right, it''s this little girl. I heard from the neighbors that something happened the day before yesterday, and the kidnappers were kidnapped, but Zhijun is so old and smart, it''s unlikely that he was kidnapped, is there something else going on? Already?" Yang Lijuan asked anxiously.

 Chapter 992： Shouldnt be a human trafficker

    "Officer Zhou is in charge of this case. I''ll call him here. You can ask him."


    The comrades from the Public Security Bureau were very enthusiastic and called in a male police officer in his forties, who was the officer in charge of the disappearance of Lou Zhijun.


    "It happened near the vegetable market. There were two witnesses, who were vendors near the market. They said that three men were in a hurry with Lou Zhijun on their back. They didn''t see Lou Zhijun''s face clearly, but they recognized what the girl was wearing. The red cotton-padded jacket, and a flower fell on the scene, Yao Panpan recognized that it was worn by her daughter."


    Officer Zhou spoke succinctly, roughly explained the case, and took out a red flower.


    "It''s Zhijun''s, I bought it for her, comrade, was Zhijun kidnapped?" Yang Lijuan looked surprised.


    Officer Zhou nodded, "It should be drugged and taken away after being stunned. There are two possibilities. It is very likely that it is a human trafficker, but it may also be an enemy. Do you know that Lou Zhijun has an enemy?"


    "How can a little girl have enemies? Zhijun and her mother moved here last year. They used to live in Songcheng, and they didn''t interact with people at ordinary times. They lived quietly and peacefully. Where are the enemies!"


    Not only Yang Lijuan is anxious, Xu Jinfeng is also anxious, how could such a thing happen.


    "That''s the human trafficker. Don''t worry too much. According to the testimony of two witnesses, we drew a portrait. I will try my best to find the human trafficker." Police Officer Zhou comforted, but did not dare to make a deal.


    Traffickers are too cunning. There have been several cases of missing children, which have not been solved until now. Some of them were Chen cases more than ten years ago, and there is almost no hope of finding them.


    "I''m sorry, comrade. This is our village''s phone number. If there is any new situation, please give me a call, comrade."


    Xu Jinfeng reported the phone number of Mopanshan Village, and Officer Zhou wrote it down.


    When the group left the Public Security Bureau, their mood became even heavier.


    "It''s been two days, what should I do if I can''t find it, a girl as good as Zhijun, alas!" Xu Jinfeng sighed, looking worried.


    "Sister Lou will be fine."


    Tang Xiaonan''s tone was firm, and she intuitioned that the three were not traffickers.


    Traffickers usually start with younger children. Lou Zhijun is 13 or 14 years old, and the target is too big to be discovered easily. Even if traffickers want to kidnap a girl of this age, it is usually coaxing.


    The most common method is to introduce the job, talk about it, coax those girls who want to make money to go to other places, and then sell them to the mountains to be bachelors as wives.


    In her previous life, Tang Xiaonan saw a lot of similar cases Those girls who were deceived were basically deceived like this, and few traffickers would use drugs to rob people in broad daylight.


    But what kind of enemies will Lou Zhijun have?


    For some reason, Tang Xiaonan''s first reaction was actually Shen Yuzhu, who met this **** at a rice cake stand some time ago. At that time, the **** looked at Lou Zhijun in the wrong way, and the broken jade pendant was also very suspicious.


    Maybe Lou Zhijun''s disappearance has something to do with the jade pendant?


    The mental hospital is in the suburbs. Fortunately, Tang Laifu drove a tractor, and the doctor led them to find Lou''s mother.


    "The patient has a strong offensive power, I suggest you don''t take it back, so as not to hurt others."


    "We will go to jail, and we won''t let her hurt anyone." Xu Jinfeng was a little unhappy.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of patients with sluggish or crazy expressions, with straight eyes, and they were not normal people at first glance. As long as Lou''s mother didn''t get sick, she was the same as normal people, so why should she be locked in.


    After seeing Lou''s mother, Xu Jinfeng became even more angry.

 Chapter 993： Madness is getting worse

    Lou''s mother was actually **** and detained in a room alone. The beautiful person who used to be beautiful has become unremarkable. When she saw the doctor, she screamed in fear, as if she saw a demon.


    "Tie Zhu, where are you? Zhijun... Come and save me... They are here again..."


    Lou''s mother shrank in the corner and shivered, holding her head in her hands, looking sad.


    "Why are you tying her up, she''s not a criminal!"


    Xu Jinfeng was angry, good people were tied up, and good people were all tied up.


    "If you don''t tie up, she will attack people, and she will also self-mutilate. She also bit two nurses." The doctor was also helpless.


    Xu Jinfeng entered the room and said softly, "Do you recognize me? I''m Jinfeng."


    "Go away... Tie Zhu came to save me, the bad guys are here again... Tie Zhu... Where have you been? Zhijun is gone..."


    Lou''s mother cried and screamed, she didn''t recognize people at all and lived in her own world.


    Yang Lijuan also tried it, and the result was the same, Lou''s mother didn''t know anyone, she would go crazy if she got close, and she would even bite. The only one who could calm her down, Lou Zhijun, was not there.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mind changed, she ran out, and put Tumblr on the tractor. Tang Laifu was guarding outside, and she came back with Tumblr in her arms.


    "Auntie, Gun Gun misses you. Gun Gun loses weight when you''re not at home."


    Gun Gun smelled the master''s breath, meowed a few times, walked towards Lou''s mother, ran on top of her, and licked her face gently, unexpectedly, Lou''s mother did not attack Gun Gun, and her eyes slowly softened, And the focal length.


    Everyone held their breath and didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of shocking Lou''s mother. After a while, Lou''s mother''s eyes became clearer, and she hugged Gun Gun and cried, " Gun Gun, your sister is gone!"


    "Meow����"


    Gun Gun let out a few gentle calls, licked his master''s tears, nestled in Lou''s mother''s arms, and did not move.


    Lou''s mother''s mood gradually calmed down, but she still couldn''t recognize anyone. She only knew Gun Gun, holding her and refusing to let go.


    After taking her home, Xu Jinfeng gave her a bath, changed her clothes, and took a shower, all of which were fragrant. Most of the busy day had passed, and Yang Lijuan was worried about Lou Zhijun and asked Tang Laijin to return to Songcheng first.


    "You go first, I''ll wait here."


    "That''s fine, I''ll find a face for you when I have time."


    Tang Laijin went back to Songcheng alone. He didn''t bring anything like chicken, duck and vegetables, and he didn''t know how to cook, so it was useless to bring it.


    Tang Laifu didn''t buy a tractor either and went home first. Xu Jinfeng and Yang Lijuan both lived in Lou''s house. They were worried about Lou''s mother, and they had to be watched. Tang Xiaonan naturally stayed.


    After returning home, Lou''s mother was still emotionally unstable. Sometimes she was very quiet with Gun Gun in her arms, staying in the room without going out for half a step, but sometimes she suddenly became mad and said she was going out to find her daughter.


    Fortunately, Xu Jinfeng was very strong, otherwise she would not be able to restrain her.


    Two days have passed, and there is still no movement from the Public Security Bureau, and Lou''s mother is getting more and more excited. If Lou Zhijun can''t come back, this poor woman is really going to go crazy.


    "It''s a sin, God is blind, the mother is pitiful enough, and this happened again, alas!" Xu Jinfeng was in a bad mood, and she felt that Lou Zhijun could not be found.


    Few of the children who were kidnapped by human traffickers in the past have been recovered. There are too many such tragic incidents.


    "Human traffickers should be shot if they are caught, and they will lose their conscience!"


    Yang Lijuan scolded angrily, and she also felt that she could not find it. After so many days, she might have been sold to the mountains, and she could not escape.

 Chapter 994： come prepared

    Tang Xiaonan was in a hurry. Huo Jinzhi was not in Mopanshan recently, otherwise there would be someone to discuss, and she would not be able to go out alone. Xu Jinfeng was worried that she would follow in the footsteps of Lou Zhijun, so she almost didn''t tie her belt.


    "Mum, I''m going to find someone, you can go with me."


    "Who?"


    "Brother Huo''s friend, Uncle asked Brother Huo to take care of Sister Lou. Now that something happened, Brother Huo has to know." Tang Xiaonan made an excuse.


    Xu Jinfeng thought about it too, so she took her out. The person Tang Xiaonan was looking for was Li Qingsong, but she didn''t know where Li Qingsong''s house was, but she knew where the warehouse was.


    If there is no accident, there must be someone guarding the warehouse, just ask those people.


    Tang Xiaonan was lucky, and Li Qingsong happened to pick up the goods in the warehouse.


    "Can I find Brother Huo? There''s an accident at home, it''s a big thing." Tang Xiaonan was straightforward.


    Li Qingsong didn''t dare to underestimate him, he knew very well that the fat girl''s position in the boss''s heart was definitely number one.


    "The boss should be back today. I''ll call the company and ask."


    Tang Xiaonan followed Yiyi to make a phone call. There is a public telephone booth at the entrance of the alley, and a call is made for 1 yuan. Because it is a high-ranking official road, it is very troublesome.


    Finally got through, it was a young girl who answered the phone, and the voice was nice, "Mr. Huo has returned to his hometown and left an hour ago."


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and it was good to be back.


    "Tell Brother Huo that Sister Lou has an accident and let him come over."


    Li Qingsong changed his face, "What happened to Miss Lou?"


    His heart was in his throat, but the boss gave him the Lou family''s mother and daughter. He was a little busy these days, so he didn''t bother to look up. Now something happened, how can he tell the boss now? .


    "Sister Lou was kidnapped four days ago. There is no news yet. Aunt Lou is sick."


    Li Qingsong''s face turned pale, sweating profusely, it''s over, it''s over.


    "I''ll go and find out."


    Li Qingsong told other people to pick up Huo Jinzhi. He went to inquire about the situation, but he actually robbed people on his site. Don''t let him find out.


    Four hours later, Huo Jinzhi arrived at Lou''s house, followed by a dejected Li Qingsong.


    "Don''t worry, I will find Miss Lou." Huo Jinzhi assured Lou''s mother.


    Although mother Lou doesn''t know him at all and can''t listen to him, she has always been immersed in her own world.


    "Auntie doesn''t know anyone anymore, she only recognizes rolling, and the situation is getting worse." Tang Xiaonan worried.


    Huo Jinzhi glared at Li Qingsong, and blamed him for being too careless. He didn''t come to take a look these days, and thought that Li Qingsong would take care of him. If he couldn''t find Lou Zhijun, he would have no face to see the mad master.


    "Boss, I found out that the three of them were not human traffickers. They went straight to Miss Lou. At that time, there were two children at the entrance of the market, a three-year-old boy and a six-year-old girl. The two brothers and sisters came out to buy food. Yes, if they are human traffickers, they should target this sister and brother."


    Li Qingsong said carefully, he wanted to atone for his merits, and if Lou Zhijun couldn''t be found, he would have no face to mess with the boss again.


    "You mean the enemy? But what kind of enemy does Miss Lou have?" Huo Jinzhi frowned, and then ordered: "You ask your brothers to find out about the three people, and someone will definitely provide clues under the reward. , don''t ask for money."


    "I''m going right now."


    Li Qingsong turned around and was about to leave, when Tang Xiaonan stopped him.

 Chapter 995： Shen Yuzhu has no chance to start

    "Brother Huo, I suspect Shen Yuzhu did it." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "Impossible, she has no chance to start!"


    "It might really be her. The last time Shen Yuzhu and Sister Lou met, her expression was so strange."


    Tang Xiaonan said about the pendant and the situation at that time, Huo Jinzhi''s expression became solemn, "Gu Yunchuan is there too?"


    "Well, we went to the bookstore to buy books, and we met Shen Yuzhu and Chen Ye on the way." Tang Xiaonan nodded.


    She didn''t understand why Huo Jinzhi denied Shen Yuzhu, she felt that nine times out of ten it was this poisonous snake.


    Damn it, the author''s daughter is like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was a little weird. He turned his head and asked Li Qingsong, "Have I asked you to do everything?"


    "Okay, throw it on Niutou Mountain. The pit is more than ten meters deep, and you can''t hear the screams, so you won''t be able to climb out." Li Qingsong said hurriedly.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, what is Niutoushan?


    Is there something she missed?


    "Boss, it shouldn''t be Shen. My brothers were thrown into the mountains five days ago. Miss Lou happened four days ago, and the time is not right." Li Qingsong added.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked, "Shen Yuzhu was thrown into the mountain?"


    Or ten meters deep pit?


    Damn it, you must die now, right?


    Inexplicably happy, and without any guilt, she was a law-abiding good citizen in her previous life.


    It''s just that Shen Yuzhu is too vicious, this is called killing the people.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the room, shook his head slightly, Tang Xiaonan nodded, and asked in a low voice, "You threw Shen Yuzhu on the mountain?"


    "Well, give her a big gift."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t hide it. The gift he gave must be heavy. It was the best gift to let Shen Yuzhu disappear in this world. This kind of poisonous snake doesn''t deserve to live.


    He was not a good person at all, and Shen Yuzhu provoked him, so he naturally wanted to get rid of him.


    Tang Xiaonan grinned and gave Huo Jinzhi a thumbs up.


    Nice job!


    Huo Jinzhi also smiled, and his heart warmed for a while. He was very happy that Tang Xiaopang supported this matter. He didn''t tell Tang Xiaopang before because he was afraid that this girl would think he was a bad person. Now he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Who would have done it if it wasn''t Shen Yuzhu?" Tang Xiaonan was worried again.


    Shen Yuzhu''s suspicion was eliminated. She was thrown on the mountain five days ago, and she should have no chance to attack, but who would be the three people who kidnapped Lou Zhijun?


    "Could it be Chen Ye?" Li Qingsong guessed.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "It may be him. He is close to Shen Yuzhu, and it is very likely that Shen Yuzhu ordered him to do it."


    But he had to figure out one thing.


    "What happened to that pendant?"


    "Sister Lou said it was her sister''s That sister is the same age as me and was abandoned..."


    Tang Xiaonan told the story of her sister.


    "Boss, I remembered one thing. Shen Banxia was asking someone to inquire about a little girl. The situation is similar to the sister Xiao Nan said." Li Qingsong said.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, and she thought of a possibility.


    "Could that sister have something to do with Shen Banxia? Shen Yuzhu didn''t want her aunt to find her, so let her kill Sister Lou?"


    If the pendant was a token left by Shen Banxia, ??then the younger sister should be the daughter abandoned by Shen Banxia. Even if it is not a daughter, she should be a very important person. Shen Yuzhu knew that her aunt was looking for someone, and she also knew that the pendant was a token.


    That''s why Shen Yuzhu was so excited when she saw the pendant worn by Lou Zhijun. With her selfishness and viciousness, she definitely didn''t want Shen Banxia to find someone, because she didn''t want to share her aunt with others.


    She wants to be the only one.

 Chapter 996： Stagger 1 day

    These Huo Jinzhi also thought about it. He knew more. Shen Banxia had stayed in the Great Northern Wilderness before.


    "I''ll go to Chen Ye and ask, you still go to find out the news."


    Huo Jinzhi and Li Qingsong split up and left quickly.


    Tang Xiaonan felt more at ease, she had confidence in Huo Jinzhi, this is a boss, and Lou Zhijun will definitely be found.


    Huo Jinzhi and the others just left, but someone came to the door on the back, and it was Chen Ye.


    Tang Xiaonan stared at him alertly, Chen Ye smiled, "I''m looking for Yao Panpan."


    "There is no such person, you are looking for the wrong person." Tang Xiaonan was about to close the door, but Chen Ye put one hand against the door and pushed it open easily.


    Tang Xiaonan fell to the ground with her buttocks. It didn''t hurt, but she was still angry.


    "Mom, someone is bullying me!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted a few times into the room, and Xu Jinfeng came out with a gust of wind. Seeing her daughter sitting on the ground, she stepped forward and punched Chen Ye.


    "Old bastard, the old lady broke your foot!"


    Chen Ye didn''t fight back, he just avoided it, and said in a good voice, "I''m not here to ask for trouble, I have something important to do with Yao Panpan."


    "Without Yao Panpan, you''re in the wrong place." Xu Jinfeng said in a vicious voice, she didn''t know Yao Panpan at all.


    Yang Lijuan, who came out, was thoughtful. She remembered that a comrade from the Public Security Bureau said that Lou''s mother''s name was Yao Panpan. This young offspring obviously knew Lou''s mother, and she didn''t know what the relationship was.


    "I didn''t make it clear, Yao Panpan''s husband''s surname is Lou, and he has a thirteen-year-old daughter named Lou Zhijun." Chen Ye added.


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned, looked him up and down, "Who are you?"


    "Mom, he''s a bad guy. He was with Shen Yuzhu. The last time Shen Yuzhu harmed his second brother in Songcheng, he was also there." Tang Xiaonan complained.


    Xu Jinfeng''s face turned dark all of a sudden, Tang Laifu came back and told her about the second child. At that time, she was so frightened that her legs were weak, and she wanted to kill the little **** Shen Yuzhu, but now this accomplice has actually delivered it to her door.


    "It turns out that you are a little beast. The old lady is looking for you. You dare to come, and the old lady will kill you today!"


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed Chen Ye''s hair and punched him several times in succession. He was caught off guard, and Chen Ye couldn''t resist at all. The punches all hit his face, and his nose bleeds.


    He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to fight back. His adoptive father asked him to come to Yao Panpan''s mother and daughter, and he also asked him to be polite. He did not dare to disobey his adoptive father''s instructions.


    "It was caused by Shen Yuzhu, it has nothing to do with me, you go to her to settle the account!"


    Chen Ye held his head to protect his head, and received a few more fists on his body suffocated him to death.


    "Shen Yuzhu killed Sister Lou and has been missing for four days. You must be an accomplice." Tang Xiaonan scolded.


    Chen Ye raised his head in surprise, "Lou Zhijun is missing? Is it related to Shen Yuzhu? Impossible, Shen Yuzhu has been missing for five days."


    Xu Jinfeng withdrew his fist, "What does the accident of Zhijun have to do with Shen Yuzhu? Who did you listen to, Xiao Nan?"


    "Brother Huo said, he went to find someone." Tang Xiaonan replied.


    Chen Ye frowned, his eyes were black and swollen, and there was blood under his nose. He was very embarrassed. He didn''t bother to look at his face, and speculated that Tang Xiaonan''s words were somewhat true.


    "Huo Jinzhi really said that?"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, "I lied to you that you have candy? It was Shen Yuzhu who killed her. She is more poisonous than a poisonous snake."


    "Why did she kill Lou Zhijun? Could it be her?"


    Chen Ye seemed to have thought of something. He sweated in a hurry and left in a hurry. He had to find someone. If something happened to Lou Zhijun, his adoptive father would never forgive him.

 Chapter 997： Its Chen Qians daughter

    Chen Ye thought that Shen Yuzhu also knew the identities of Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter, so he would do it first and kill Lou Zhijun, so that she could continue to be alone by her foster father''s side.


    Although she has not known Shen Yuzhu for a long time, Chen Ye has a very clear understanding of her character, selfishness, viciousness and strong desire for exclusiveness.


    If Shen Yuzhu knew that Lou Zhijun might be the daughter of his foster father or the only child, she would definitely do it. He should have thought that he was careless.


    Xu Jinfeng was bewildered, there were too many things, she couldn''t turn her head around, Lou Zhijun disappeared, Shen Yuzhu also disappeared, and now someone is looking for Lou''s mother, where is this going?


    Lou''s mother in the room, sitting quietly with Gun Gun in her arms, holding the family portrait in her hand, with a dull expression. She doesn''t know anyone now. If it wasn''t for Gun Gun to comfort her emotions, she might be mad again.


    In the evening, Huo Jinzhi came over and got a little something.


    "Those three people were indeed hired, and they were asked to hijack someone and sell them to the deep mountains, but after they hijacked Miss Lou, they went to that person to get the rest of the money, but they couldn''t get in touch."


    "Where are the people of Zhijun? Where did they go?" Xu Jinfeng asked anxiously.


    "The three people couldn''t get the money, so they wanted to sell Miss Lou to make a fortune, but Miss Lou escaped halfway. They chased them up the mountain and came back without finding anyone."


    "Those who killed thousands of knives, where did Zhijun run off from? Has anyone been rescued?" Xu Jinfeng breathed a sigh of relief and escaped.


    But--


    "The three of them can''t tell what mountain it is. It''s in Hui Province. I''ll lead them to look for it tomorrow." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Who wants to kill Zhijun? Is it Shen Yuzhu?"


    "I''m not sure yet. The three said that she was a very old woman with white hair, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. She wrapped a veil and looked for Miss Yilou first, and then went to check this person."


    Huo Jinzhi wasn''t sure if it was Shen Yuzhu.


    Xu Jinfeng told about Chen Ye''s visit, Huo Jinzhi''s expression changed, Yao Panpan''s name had just been mentioned by his scumbag father, wouldn''t it be so coincidental.


    "Aunt Lou''s real name is Yao Panpan?"


    "Yes, the Public Security Bureau said that her name on her household registration book is Yao Panpan." Tang Xiaonan replied, in fact, she guessed that Lou''s mother should be Yao Yan''s daughter.


    Lou''s mother and Yao Yan have seven or eight likenesses, and they are also surnamed Yao, and nine out of ten are Yao Yan''s daughters.


    It would be great if she could see the photo on Lou''s mother''s hand Tang Xiaonan intuitively had the answer she wanted, but Lou''s mother is very sensitive now and refuses to be approached by anyone.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was even weirder. Lou Zhijun was thirteen years old this year, and his mother''s name was Yao Panpan. Chen Ye was still looking for him now. No surprise, Lou Zhijun was Chen Qian''s daughter.


    The world is really small, and people bump into each other.


    "Is Aunt Lou Yao Yan''s daughter?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Xu Jinfeng shook her head, "I don''t know if it is, but she and Yao Yan are very low. Your mother has a photo of Yao Yan, which is almost exactly the same as her, but she said she doesn''t know Yao Yan, so she doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Huo Jinzhi knew that Lou''s mother must be Yao Yan''s daughter. Yao Yan had an accident ten years ago, and Lou''s mother was also implicated. She suffered a lot and suffered from mental problems.


    Just because she is Yao Yan''s daughter, she will have a rough fate, and she will definitely not admit her life experience.


    Chen Qian''s daughter is Lou Zhijun. If the mad master knows, his expression will be very exciting.

 Chapter 998： come back safely

    Huo Jinzhi slept at Lou''s house at night, and tomorrow morning he and Li Qingsong took the three to look for someone in Hui Province, hoping that Lou Zhijun would be fine.


    Xu Jinfeng prepared breakfast and boiled a lot of tea eggs for Huo Jinzhi to eat on the road.


    However, two hours later, Huo Jinzhi came back and actually brought back Lou Zhijun and followed Gu Yunchuan. The two of them looked very embarrassed, like beggars.


    "Sister Lou, you are finally back, are you okay?" Tang Xiaonan was very happy.


    "fine."


    Lou Zhijun shook her head weakly, her face was ugly, she looked like she would faint at any moment, her body was dirty, her hair was knotted, her face was all gray, and she had wounds. I don''t know what she''s been through these days. .


    Gu Yunchuan wasn''t much better, but he was a little dirty and in good spirits.


    "Auntie, cook some porridge for Zhijun, she has been hungry for days on the mountain."


    "I''m going to cook porridge right now, I''ll be fine right away, help Zhijun to take a rest, just come back, the Bodhisattva bless!"


    Xu Jinfeng bowed to the sky a few times, thank God.


    "I''m okay, is my mom okay?"


    "Your mother doesn''t recognize people anymore, sigh, go and have a look." Xu Jinfeng sighed, these mothers are too sinful.


    Lou Zhijun swayed a few times, but she was not in a hurry to see her mother. She had to take a bath first and go to see her mother cleanly.


    It took more than half an hour for Lou Zhijun to wash it off. She looked a lot thinner, with many bloodstains on her face, pale and transparent. I don''t know how she came here these days.


    "Child, drink porridge first, you will be refreshed after drinking it, and your mother won''t be worried."


    Xu Jinfeng brought a bowl of white porridge and a small plate of shredded mustard, exuding a warm rice fragrance, Lou Zhijun smiled gratefully, and drank the porridge.


    After drinking a bowl of hot porridge, Lou Zhijun felt much better. Xu Jinfeng wanted to serve another bowl, but Gu Yunchuan stopped him.


    "Zhi Jun has been hungry for a few days, you can''t eat too much at one time, and eat later."


    "Then I''ll heat the porridge on the stove."


    Xu Jinfeng cherished this child even more, no wonder he lost so much weight and made too much sin, those three beasts are so unworthy.


    Lou Zhijun went to the room, and seeing her mother''s eyes couldn''t help but warm. She was most worried about her mother these days. Fortunately, there were aunts who took care of her.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Lou Zhijun snorted softly but Lou''s mother didn''t respond. She walked in front of her and cried again. She was so excited that she threw herself into Lou Zhijun''s arms, meowing non-stop, as if she was It''s asking ''where have you been? ��.


    Lou''s mother reacted, slowly raised her head, looked at her daughter for a long time, her eyes slowly focused, and she shed tears, "How did the injury on your face come from? Who bullied you?"


    Lou Zhijun''s eyes turned even redder, and she wiped away the tears that were about to flow. This was the first time her mother cared about her. No matter what happened to her before, her mother was indifferent and would not say anything of concern.


    "No one bullied me, I accidentally bumped into it."


    "Why did you walk so carelessly? Didn''t you go to buy shepherd''s purse? You said you want to make shepherd''s purse dumplings, have you bought them back?" Lou''s mother returned to normal, but her memory was missing for a few days, and she returned to the place where Lou Zhijun''s accident happened. that day.


    That day Lou Zhijun went to the market to buy shepherd''s purse and wanted to make shepherd''s purse dumplings to eat. Before going out, he told Lou''s mother that he would be back soon.


    "Shepherd''s purse is all sold out, I haven''t bought it yet, I''ll go buy it tomorrow."


    Lou Zhijun breathed a sigh of relief, it was the best, she didn''t want her mother to worry.

 Chapter 999： God is Gu Yunchuan

    "Then buy it tomorrow, you go get the medicine box, and I''ll give you medicine." Lou''s mother said lightly, her eyes were different from the past.


    Lou Zhijun brought the medicine box and sat quietly without moving. Lou''s mother gently applied the medicine for her, her face was covered with purple medicine, like a cat with a colorful face. She didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she hoped that her mother would take longer to apply the medicine.


    I even wished time stood still at this moment.


    She really likes a mother who is so gentle now.


    "Okay, paint it tomorrow."


    Lou''s mother applied the potion and was very satisfied with her masterpiece. She also smiled a little. She yawned and told Lou Zhijun to go out. She was going to sleep.


    Lou Zhijun came out with the medicine box, everyone was dumbfounded, Xu Jinfeng laughed to death, "How did your mother paint you, you are going to perform a big show, I washed and repainted for you."


    "No, that''s fine."


    Lou Zhijun couldn''t bear it, she wanted to keep the potion that her mother applied, and she would be unhappy after washing it.


    Lou''s mother''s steady breathing came from the room, and she didn''t wake up until noon. These days, Lou''s mother didn''t sleep much and sat motionless in the chair. Although she was mentally abnormal, she was worried about her daughter. .


    Gu Yunchuan also took a shower and changed into Huo Jinzhi''s clothes. He recounted his experiences these days.


    "That day, I happened to come to Zhijun, and I heard that something happened to her. I didn''t think much about it at the time, so I went to find someone. I found some clues at the station, and someone saw three men carrying a sick **** their backs. For the train in Hui Province, I bought an express train, got off at a station adjacent to Hui Province and Z Province, and just caught up with that train.��


    "Looking for one car after another, I took Zhijun''s photo to inquire, and a passenger recognized it and said that Zhijun jumped off the train when he was about to enter the station, and the three also jumped off and chased, and they didn''t get on the train again. "


    Gu Yunchuan paused, and then said, "I got off the bus as soon as I arrived at the station, thinking that the three of them must still have to take the bus, so I waited at the train station and let me wait, but there were only the three of them, without Zhijun, I After blocking them, I heard that Zhijun fled to the mountain, but the three escaped."


    "How can you block three people by yourself, you should find help." Huo Jinzhi reminded.


    Not surprisingly, this guy must have been beaten, or how did the green on his face come from, he was stupid to death.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled embarrassedly, "I didn''t think about it too much at the time, I just wanted to find someone."


    Lou Zhijun looked at him gratefully, if it wasn''t for Gu Yunchuan, she would definitely not come back. She was afraid of being cold and hungry on the mountain alone, and she didn''t dare to go down the mountain, for fear that those three people were guarding she would again She has no experience of survival in the wild and doesn''t know what is edible. She only dares to drink dewdrops and dig some grass roots to chew on. Her eyes are black from hunger. The driving force behind her perseverance is her mother.


    When she heard Gu Yunchuan''s voice, Lou Zhijun thought she had hallucinations, but when she saw him, she knew it wasn''t hallucinations. At that time, she really felt that God was by her side.


    Her **** is Gu Yunchuan.


    "Bless the Bodhisattva, it''s good to come back." Xu Jinfeng folded his hands and bowed a few times.


    Lou Zhijun blushed, the Bodhisattva would not bless her, it was Gu Yunchuan who saved her.


    Gu Yunchuan asked Huo Jinzhi, "Have you found out who is in charge?"


    "Not sure yet, but it''s most likely Shen Yuzhu."


    Gu Yunchuan''s face changed, it was her again.


    "What about her?"


    "Missing." Huo Jinzhi shrugged and didn''t say anything about him.

 Chapter 1000： everyones lucky star

    "Missing? Really?" Gu Yunchuan looked surprised.


    Lou Zhijun had an accident with his front foot, and Shen Yuzhu''s back foot was missing, which was too coincidental.


    "Chen Ye said that Zhijun disappeared the day before the accident and has not been found yet." Huo Jinzhi was very calm, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Gu Yunchuan became suspicious, dragged him aside, and asked in a low voice, "This matter has nothing to do with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just found out."


    Huo Jinzhi answered calmly.


    He didn''t tell anyone except Tang Xiaonan.


    Because he is not worthy of his trust.


    Gu Yunchuan stared at him for a minute, Huo Jinzhi didn''t even blink his eyelashes, he was very calm.


    "If what you said is true, Shen Yuzhu didn''t have time to commit the crime, and there was someone else who harmed Mr. Zhi." Gu Yunchuan deliberately tried.


    He didn''t believe Huo Jinzhi''s words, Shen Yuzhu couldn''t disappear without any reason, and he knew that Huo Jinzhi hated Shen Yuzhu thoroughly and always wanted to take revenge. Nine times out of ten, this guy did it.


    "It wasn''t Shen Yuzhu who did it herself. She instructed the three gangsters with money and paid a deposit in advance, but Shen Yuzhu didn''t expect the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole, and some people wanted to get rid of her.


    So she also had an accident the next day. The three gangsters didn''t get the final payment, so they planned to sell Zhijun nearby. Originally, Shen Yuzhu''s plan was to let the three gangsters sell Zhijun to the west. "


    Huo Jinzhi analyzed slowly, and the gift he gave to Shen Yuzhu indirectly helped Lou Zhijun.


    If the three thugs really got the final payment and sold Lou Zhijun to the west, they might not have the chance to escape.


    "Yeah, I don''t know who that person is. He helped Zhijun a lot. I should really thank him." Gu Yunchuan said half-truths.


    "Shen Yuzhu has done all the bad things, and there are countless people who want her to die. Maybe they are just doing things for heaven and being an unsung hero."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled meaningfully, even if he guessed it was fine, he wouldn''t admit it anyway.


    He only told Tang Xiaopang that this fat girl was very strict and would definitely not say it.


    Huo Jinzhi''s thoughts moved, and at some point, Tang Xiaopang became the only person he trusted.


    Two years ago, he hated the fat girl''s itchy teeth.


    But at that time, he was also a little small, and he had nothing to do with a six-year-old girl.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and looked at Tang Xiaonan, his eyes softened a lot, Gu Yunchuan on the side smiled clearly, Huo Jinzhi used to be like a hedgehog, but he is not as easy to talk as now.


    It was Tang Xiaonan who changed Huo Jinzhi, and of course his life.


    This girl is the lucky star of all of them Lou Zhijun looked tired and yawned several times. She didn''t dare to close her eyes on the mountain. Poisonous snakes are hibernating, otherwise the consequences will be more serious.


    "Drink this bowl of porridge and go to sleep, my eyes are dark."


    Xu Jinfeng came over with a bowl of porridge, and felt sorry for the child. If this happened to her little girl, she would definitely go crazy.


    Lou Zhijun drank the porridge obediently, and became even more sleepy. He went back to his room to sleep, and fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed, feeling very relieved.


    "Yunchuan also go to sleep, I will wash the dirty clothes." Xu Jinfeng said gently.


    "I''ll wash it myself."


    Gu Yunchuan blushed embarrassedly, he wanted to do the laundry.


    "Go to sleep, don''t be polite to auntie, go to sleep quickly."


    Xu Jinfeng snatched the dirty clothes and pushed him to sleep with a gentle tone and caring eyes.

 Chapter 1001： Unbeatable Xiaoqiang

    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but curled his lips, this kid cheated the feelings of the aunts by pretending to be weak, obviously tall and tall, and not thin, but everyone felt that Gu Yunchuan needed to be taken care of, it was a ghost .


    His hand was suddenly patted a few times, it was a warm little hand, Huo Jinzhi lowered his head, Tang Xiaonan had a numb ball in his hand, and looked at him with a smile, the sourness in Huo Jinzhi''s heart immediately disappeared.


    At least Tang Xiaopang likes him more, or this fat girl has vision.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, it''s just a hemp group, why is this guy smiling so happily?


    Maybe it''s been a long time since I ate the hemp dumplings.


    "There''s a lot more, you eat slowly."


    Huo Jinzhi pinched her nose lightly, in a good mood. After three mouthfuls, he ate a hemp ball. The taste was quite good, even better than the one made by his mother.


    "Who fried it?"


    Certainly not Xu Jinfeng''s craftsmanship.


    "My third aunt fried it, and it''s still fried."


    Tang Xiaonan ran in and took out a bunch of them. Yang Lijuan used chopsticks to string up three hemp balls, which were all given to Huo Jinzhi, just like the candied haws.


    When Lou Zhijun came back, Yang Lijuan was in a very good mood. As soon as she was in a good mood, she wanted to get something delicious. She happened to have glutinous rice flour and sesame seeds at home.


    "You don''t eat?"


    Huo Jinzhi first let Tang Xiaonan eat it and brought it to her mouth.


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated, took a bite and stopped eating. She seldom eats snacks now, and she only needs to eat three meals.


    Huo Jinzhi took a big bite at the place where she had bitten. Tang Xiaonan blinked, a little embarrassed, knowing that she had eaten all of them.


    It''s inappropriate for the boss to eat her saliva.


    "Shen Yuzhu shouldn''t be able to come back this time, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked in a low voice.


    "The reasoning can''t come back. The pit is ten meters deep. It''s an abandoned hunting pit, and no one usually goes up the mountain."


    Unless you have wings, you can''t fly, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t dare to make a ticket. Shen Yuzhu is too evil. He has reached a dead end several times, and he has survived in a desperate situation. His luck is unbelievably powerful.


    "Bodhisattva bless her not to come back, let her stay in the pit." Tang Xiaonan bowed a few times.


    "Bodhisattva is very busy, but he doesn''t have time to take care of these things. It''s fine when he comes back. I''ll throw her in again."


    Huo Jinzhi thought it was funny, and pinched her nose again. This fat girl''s nose was very fleshy, and pinching it was especially fun.


    He does not believe in Bodhisattvas, nor does he believe in God. It is better to seek others than to seek himself. He only believes in himself.


    If Shen Yuzhu doesn''t die this time, he will do it again. Sooner or later, this poisonous snake will be killed. Tang Xiaonan frowned, there were some things she couldn''t say.


    She was worried that Shen Yuzhu was Xiao Qiang who couldn''t be killed.


    This world is the world of a book, Shen Yuzhu is the heroine, the heroine is dead, doesn''t the world have to collapse, then she has to return to the real world?


    And Huo Jinzhi and his parents, will they also disappear?


    Tang Xiaonan felt tight, she didn''t want to go back, she wanted to stay here.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    This girl seems to be afraid of something. The emotional change just now was very obvious, and he could feel it.


    "nothing."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head sullenly. She didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t dare to say that she was not the original Tang Xiaonan, for fear that the Tang family would no longer love her, and that Huo Jinzhi would treat her as a monster.


    She would never tell the secret.

 Chapter 1002： absolute control

    Huo Jinzhi frowned, Tang Xiaopang was hiding something from him, this fat girl must have something on her mind, and this discovery made him unhappy.


    In the past, Tang Xiaopang and him talked about everything. Some things were not told to the three brothers, but they would tell him, but now they have secrets.


    I will ask later, he is concerned about Tang Xiaopang, afraid that this girl will be bullied.


    Huo Jinzhi made an excellent excuse for his desire for absolute control.


    In the evening, Xu Jinfeng and Yang Lijuan cooked a large table of dishes to celebrate Lou Zhijun''s safe return. After sleeping for an afternoon, Lou Zhijun''s spirit was much better and his face was a little bloody.


    "I''m going back to Songcheng tomorrow, Zhijun, be careful when you go out." Yang Lijuan urged.


    "Well, auntie, take care of yourself too."


    Lou Zhijun felt a little guilty because her carelessness caused so many people to worry.


    Yang Lijuan hesitated again and again, not knowing whether to tell the child about her life experience, Lou Zhijun didn''t know that his grandmother was Yao Yan.


    She glanced at Lou''s mother who was eating quietly. After returning from Lou Zhijun, Lou''s mother was much quieter, but she still didn''t get out of her own world, she only knew her daughter and no one else.


    Lou Zhijun asked her to do whatever she wanted. She was very obedient, and was unusually quiet.


    "Mom, this is your favorite perch, I picked the thorns."


    Lou Zhijun picked up the fish with chopsticks, picked the thorns carefully, and put it in her mother''s bowl. Lou''s mother looked up at her, smiled peacefully, and picked up the fish and ate it.


    Tang Xiaonan also noticed something was wrong. Lou''s mother seemed to be in a much more serious state. Before, as long as she didn''t get sick, she was no different from normal people, but she didn''t like to talk much.


    Although she is quiet now, she doesn''t know anyone anymore, just like a child with autism. It is estimated that she was stimulated in a mental hospital, which made her condition worse.


    Maybe it will get better in a few days, Tang Xiaonan thought optimistically.


    Lou''s mother eats very little, each meal is a small half bowl of rice, there are not many dishes, and she eats less at night. Her dining etiquette is more elegant than Su Wanrou''s. Received excellent etiquette training.


    After the meal, Lou''s mother went back to the room and sat on the chair in a daze with rolling in her arms, looking like she was reminiscing about the past. Seeing her quiet appearance, it should be a beautiful past.


    "Jijun, do you know who grandma is?" Yang Lijuan still couldn''t hold back, she felt that she should tell Lou Zhijun.


    The child has a right to know his origins.


    Lou Zhijun shook her head My mother didn''t mention it, she only said that my grandmother was dead, and my father said that my grandmother was in business, and the family was rich, but she was defeated. "


    "Your grandmother is Yao Yan, the superstar Yao Yan mentioned by Aunt Su last time, and your mother is Yao Yan''s daughter Yao Panpan."


    Lou Zhijun was not surprised, she had already guessed it when she saw the still photo of Yao Yan brought by Su Wanrou.


    "I guessed it a little. Mom has a family photo, and the grandmother on it is exactly the same as the photo of Yao Yan brought by Aunt Su."


    Yang Lijuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Your mother has suffered a lot, alas."


    In those years, some people were really scarier than mad dogs. Yao Yan''s mother and daughter were dead and mad. It was a sin.


    Lou Zhijun looked sad. She knew that her mother had suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for her father, her mother would not be able to survive, and she would not be able to survive.


    But my father left first, and I can no longer protect my mother.


    But she will do her best to protect her mother. She promised her father that she will do it.

 Chapter 1003： God is fair

    Early the next morning, Yang Lijuan went to Songcheng by car. Yesterday, Tang Laijin called and said that she had found a particularly suitable storefront and asked her to go and see it, and rent it if she felt it was suitable.


    It''s already March, and I have to open the restaurant quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to make any money this year.


    "I''ll come to see you when I''m free, be careful yourself."


    Yang Lijuan is very reluctant to give up Lou Zhijun, the fate is so wonderful, she and this child have only known each other for two months, and they have not been together for a long time, but it is a special fate.


    From Lou Zhijun, Yang Lijuan seemed to see herself, and she also reconciled with her past self.


    In the past, she felt that she was the most miserable in the world. No one was more miserable than her. God treated her too harshly, but now she feels that she is lucky.


    Although she has suffered a lot, but now she has come to the fore, and God treats her well, she is much luckier than Lou Zhijun.


    "God is very fair, the blessing and bad luck are actually the same. Some people are very happy when they are young, like a princess, but they have to suffer when they are old. Some people suffer a lot when they are young, but when they are old But they can enjoy happiness, and no one can go from birth to death with smooth sailing."


    Yang Lijuan said a few words without thinking, Lou Zhijun was stunned for a while, and soon understood, nodded with a smile.


    "As long as I''m with my mother, I''m very happy, it''s not hard."


    She doesn''t feel that she is suffering, but feels that she is very lucky.


    When she and her mother were in the most difficult time, her father appeared like a **** and blocked the blizzard for them. Her father died, and Uncle Ye took care of them. She also met good-hearted people like the Tang family and Gu Yunchuan.


    She has given her so much warmth, and she feels that God treats her very favorably.


    Yang Lijuan also smiled, this child is more fortunate than her with a broader mind.


    After seeing Yang Lijuan away, Xu Jinfeng was also ready to go home. She called the village and asked Tang Laifu to take the time to go to the city and buy the tractor by the way.


    Buying a tractor now requires a lot of formalities. The brigade has to issue a letter of introduction and the town has to affix the official seal. However, it has been much smoother than in previous years. In previous years, individual farmers could not buy tractors. .


    Now the above encourages some people to get rich first. The government strongly supports the farmers as individuals. In addition, the mayor is Tang Laifu''s childhood. When he heard that Tang Laifu wanted to buy a tractor for transportation, he would go through the formalities for him without saying a word. Tang Laifu was not needed. Do it yourself, and the mayor will do it all and send it to him.


    This made Tang Laifu very embarrassed. He regretted that he was too ruthless in the past. In the future, he will take the time to invite the mayor to dinner I will apologize while drinking.


    Of course, the mayor has his little Jiujiu, and he managed to persuade the professional duck-raising household to declare a ten-thousand-yuan household. He was not satisfied with only one quota, so he was so enthusiastic. A year later, he believed that Tang Laifu would become a ten-thousand-yuan household. .


    The more households with ten thousand yuan, the greater the political achievements of the mayor, and the smoother the road to promotion.


    When Tang Laifu heard that he wanted to buy a tractor, he went into the city that day. He didn''t drive the tractor, but came here by himself.


    "I''ve never seen you so active in your work. Buying a tractor can run faster than a dog." Xu Jinfeng glared angrily.


    The call was made at 9:00 in the morning, and it is only 12:30 now, which means that this guy came over after answering the phone.


    Tang Laifu laughed, very good-natured, as long as he bought him a tractor, Xu Jinfeng would not fight back if he beat him.


    He was not good at smoking or drinking in his life, just like a car.


    After lunch, the couple was about to go to the agricultural machinery store to buy a tractor. Xu Jinfeng went to the bank to withdraw money, but just before going out, an uninvited guest came to the door.

 Chapter 1004： come to recognize women

    "What are you doing here again?" Xu Jinfeng scolded fiercely.


    It was Chen Ye and Chen Qian.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly. It seemed that Chen Qian was here to recognize his daughter, and the mad master couldn''t be contacted either. Awei said that he had gone to Xiangjiang and would be back in a few days.


    "This is my adoptive father. He is an old friend of Yao Panpan. I have something to ask her." Chen Ye was very polite.


    "What Yao Panpan, there is no one named Yao Panpan here, hurry up!" Xu Jinfeng banged impatiently.


    This **** wanted to harm her son, she would be fine if she didn''t do anything, but if it irritated her, she went straight to the butcher''s knife.


    "Eldest sister, I have a very important matter with Yao Panpan. It''s okay for Lou Zhijun to see me." Chen Qian suppressed his excitement, and was especially polite.


    "Lou Zhijun doesn''t want to see you, she is Ye Haichao''s niece, how could she possibly meet you?" Huo Jinzhi purposely stimulated this guy.


    Heaven is good for reincarnation, Chen Qian''s only daughter can only listen to the words of the mad master.


    This **** has done all his bad things, and his retribution is here.


    Chen Qian''s face changed, he gritted his teeth, and resisted his anger: "You didn''t let Lou Zhijun come out, how do you know she doesn''t want to see me."


    "Huo Jinzhi, be polite to me!" Chen Ye shouted angrily.


    "Aye, don''t be rude." Chen Qian reprimanded.


    He said politely to Xu Jinfeng: "I came here with sincerity, and I asked the eldest sister to accommodate me and let me meet Lou Zhijun."


    He couldn''t wait to see this child, and he would know if it was his child if he saw it once.


    Xu Jinfeng hesitated, she is soft and not hard, if Chen Qian dared to be hard, she would definitely use a knife, but now she is low-key, and she can''t be fierce.


    Gu Yunchuan was a little confused. He knew Chen Qian and his son, and he knew that these two were competitors, not a good thing, but what were they doing with Lou Zhijun?


    "You guys still have the face to come to Zhijun. Shen Yuzhu almost killed her. Your good son may also get involved in this matter. You should clear up your own mess first." Huo Jinzhi mocked.


    "Don''t spit feces, I don''t know about it at all, and Shen Yuzhu has disappeared, how do you know that she did it, I also suspect that you kidnapped Shen Yuzhu!" Chen Ye cursed~www.novelhall.com ~ It was said by the three gangsters who kidnapped Zhijun, and they were instructed by a small old lady, but they could see that the old lady was very young and she was just pretending to be on purpose. The day before Zhijun''s accident, Shen Yuzhu was fine, she I found the three thugs, gave them a deposit, and asked them to bind Zhijun and sell them to the mountains in the west. "


    Gu Yunchuan paused, then said: "That person promised the three thugs that they would pay the final payment when the matter was completed, but the three thugs went to the place they had agreed to in advance, and that person didn''t come, which caused the three thugs to change. With the idea of ??selling Zhijun to Hui Province, it also gave Zhijun a chance to escape, Shen Yuzhu is the most hated person in terms of time and motivation."


    "That doesn''t mean anything, maybe it''s someone else." Chen Ye sneered.


    He didn''t justify Shen Yuzhu, he just wanted to fight against Huo Jinzhi, and he didn''t like this kid.


    Huo Jinzhi said coldly: "Did Shen Yuzhu do it, you know best in your own heart, why she did it, you should also be able to think that this person is extremely selfish, she will not allow others to take her things, including Emotions and status."


    Chen Qian''s face changed drastically, he understood what Huo Jinzhi meant.

 Chapter 1005： crazy

    Chen Qian really admired Shen Yuzhu. If his daughter could not be found, he would like to train Shen Yuzhu to be his successor.


    Shen Yuzhu has a lot of ruthlessness in her body, and she dared to deal ruthlessly with her relatives at a young age. Now she cultivates it well, with her ruthlessness and intelligence, she will definitely be able to open up new ground for him.


    But now Shen Yuzhu is using this ruthless force against him, Chen Qian naturally can''t appreciate it, and even wants to kill this little bitch.


    "You really don''t know her plans?"


    Chen Qian looked at Chen Ye coldly, with suspicion in his tone.


    Shen Yuzhu had such an idea, and Chen Ye might have it too, but he miscalculated and let the two come to Yuecheng to find someone, which almost killed Lou Zhijun.


    Chen Ye was sweating coldly on his back, and hurriedly defended: "I really don''t know, if I knew I would definitely stop it, foster father, you believe me, I hope you find Miss Lou more than anyone else."


    He was speaking the truth. If Lou Zhijun was a boy, he might have other ideas, and he would even do it.


    But it''s just a girl, he really doesn''t care.


    Moreover, he hoped that his adoptive father would find his daughter, so that Shen Yuzhu would fall out of favor, and he felt better in his heart.


    Chen Qian looked at him for a long time, his eyes were sharp like a knife, Chen Ye was uneasy and panicked, but his eyes were calm.


    After confirming that Chen Ye didn''t lie, Chen Qian looked away and said to Huo Jinzhi and the others, "I will find out about this matter. If Shen Yuzhu did it, I can''t spare her, and I will definitely give Zhijun an explanation."


    "Father, I suspect that it was Huo Jinzhi''s hand, there is no one else but him." Chen Ye Minato complained in his ear.


    Chen Qian''s eyes flickered, but he remained calm. Right now, he just wanted to see Lou Zhijun, make sure it was his daughter, and he was in no hurry for other things. That little **** Shen Yuzhu couldn''t escape from his palm.


    "I just want to meet Lou Zhijun, or Yao Panpan and I can also leave after asking a few words." Chen Qian said politely.


    Tang Xiaonan came out and whispered to Huo Jinzhi, "Sister Lou wants to see them."


    Lou Zhijun heard the conversation outside. She wanted to know why these people wanted to see her and her mother. Her intuition was related to her own background.


    There is only one father in her heart, the dead Lou Tiezhu.


    But she still wanted to know who her biological father was, why she abandoned her and her mother in the first place, and what happened that year that caused her mother''s mental problems.


    She wants to understand all of these, maybe Chen Qian can tell her the answer.


    Huo Jinzhi actually just wanted to make things difficult for Chen Qian and didn''t intend to stop it. This kind of thing could not be stopped. Unless Lou Zhijun didn''t go out, he would meet sooner or later.


    "Come in, Yao Panpan''s mental state is not very good, don''t disturb her." Huo Jinzhi reminded.


    Chen Qian''s expression changed, "What''s wrong with your spirit? You can make it clearer."


    "I made it clear that Yao Panpan''s spirit is stimulated, unlike normal people. Recently, because of Lou Zhijun''s disappearance, her condition has become more serious and she can''t stand any stimulation." Huo Jinzhi sneered.


    If this guy hadn''t rescued Shen Yuzhu, what happened today would not have happened.


    Chen Qian frowned, Yao Panpan went crazy?


    How could this be?


    When he left, Yao Panpan was still fine. After that, he went to the Great Northern Wilderness to inquire, but he never heard that she was crazy, only that she was married and gave birth to a daughter, and then he was silent.


    "Do you know why?" Chen Qian asked humbly.

 Chapter 1006： bad past

    "I don''t know, aren''t you and her old friends? Why don''t you know the reason?" Huo Jinzhi asked rhetorically.


    Chen Qian''s face changed, his eyes dodged and erratic, and he laughed a few times, "I haven''t seen her for more than ten years, and I don''t know about her."


    Huo Jinzhi became suspicious. This guy''s behavior was very suspicious. Could Lou''s mother''s illness have something to do with this guy?


    "I thought it had something to do with you!"


    Huo Jinzhi deliberately tried, and Chen Qian''s face was even more ugly. "You can''t talk nonsense. Yao Panpan and I only worked together in the Great Northern Wilderness. We can be regarded as comrades in arms."


    "How can you be Zhijun''s father just by working together? What are you saying to scare a three-year-old?" Huo Jinzhi mocked.


    Chen Qian''s face changed, and he said vaguely: "There was indeed a relationship, but we separated after that. I didn''t know that Panpan had children, and I only found out later."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and let Chen Qian into the yard, Lou Zhijun was already waiting, she looked at Chen Qian curiously, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Chen Qian was also looking at her, and the first impression was that this girl must be Yao Panpan''s daughter. Her appearance and charm are very similar to Yao Panpan, who just went to the Great Northern Wilderness, but Lou Zhijun is more immature and has a birthmark on her face.


    But it was this birthmark that made Chen Qian very sure that this was his daughter.


    Because his father Chen Laozi also had a birthmark on his face, but it was black and looked like a mole the size of a finger belly, but it was actually a birthmark, which was on the left chin. It is also often said that this mole is a mole of blessing.


    Then one of his half-sisters also had a birthmark on her face, but it was dark red behind the left auricle, the size of a pigeon egg, and her hair could be covered with longer hair. His father also specially sought treatment from a Western doctor.


    The doctor said that it could not be cured, and also said that it was hereditary. Grandchildren, great-grandchildren, great-grandchildren, and great-grandchildren passed it on from generation to generation, but not every descendant will be recruited. Basically, there is one in every generation.


    His generation is his half-sister, and the next generation should be his daughter.


    Chen Qianqiang pressed his excited heart, and his cold and hard heart became extremely soft. The sky did not let him down, leaving him with a little blood.


    "I''m Chen Qian, your mother''s old friend, you are Zhijun."


    Chen Qian softened his voice, for fear of scaring his daughter, the only daughter in his life.


    "I''m Lou Zhijun Please take a seat."


    Lou Zhijun smiled politely, the feeling in his heart was very subtle, the man looked at her with too warm eyes.


    Chen Qian sat down and didn''t know how to speak for a long time. The past was too unbearable. He was afraid that after speaking out, his daughter would not recognize him.


    But he was relieved quickly, Yao Panpan was already crazy, the lunatic definitely doesn''t remember what happened in the past, he can make up at will, anyway, the insiders of that year are basically dead.


    "It''s like this, fourteen years ago, I had a relationship with your mother, in the Great Northern Wilderness, but something happened in the middle. I separated from your mother, and I didn''t know that she had you. A few days ago, I When I met an old comrade in the Great Northern Wilderness, I learned that your mother gave birth to you, according to the time miscalculation, you are my daughter, and I am your father."


    Chen Qian considered the words, and said every word with extreme care, for fear of angering his daughter by saying the wrong thing.


    Huo Jinzhi snorted, it sounded so nice, he really didn''t believe it.


    Lou''s mother is crazy, which means that something bad must have happened in the past, and what role Chen Qian played in it, only Lou''s mother knows best, but unfortunately she can''t remember it now.

 Chapter 1007： have not seen you for a long time

    "How can I trust you?" Lou Zhijun was very calm.


    She didn''t have a good impression of Chen Qian. Huo Jinzhi told her that this man was Uncle Ye''s enemy, and her father entrusted her to Uncle Ye, indicating that Uncle Ye was a good person, then this man was a bad person.


    "Don''t you think we are somewhat similar? You have a single eyelid, your mother has a double eyelid, you inherited me, and your birthmark is unique to the Chen family. One of your aunts should have a birthmark on his face, your grandfather Yes." Chen Qian said eagerly.


    "Many people have birthmarks, and so do single eyelids. These don''t mean anything, and I don''t think you look alike at all." Huo Jinzhi said coldly.


    "It''s very similar, Huo Jinzhi, you have the guts to go out with me for a heads-up!" Chen Ye compared his fists.


    "Three-year-olds like to fight."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t even look at him with a look of disdain.


    Chen Ye gritted his teeth with hatred. If Chen Qian hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed to fight.


    "It''s true that many people have it, but it''s definitely not a coincidence that so many are right. I am indeed Zhijun''s father, and there is no need for me to lie about this." Chen Qian said sincerely.


    Now he just wants to take his daughter home and make up for what he owes over the years.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t speak, he was just an outsider, and it was not easy to interfere with this kind of thing, so Lou Zhijun decided to admit it or not.


    Although Lou Zhijun was calm on the surface, her heart turned upside down. Thirteen years later, she finally waited for her biological father.


    But she was not happy in her heart. Her biological father was not what she thought, but he was a bad person.


    "I''m going to ask mom."


    Lou Zhijun didn''t answer directly, she believed her mother more.


    Chen Qian''s eyes flickered, and his mood was very entangled. He hoped that Lou Zhijun would ask Yao Panpan quickly and recognize him earlier, but he was worried that after asking Yao Panpan, his daughter would be angry with him and would not recognize him.


    "Who''s outside?"


    Lou''s mother''s voice came from the room, and she rolled out in her arms. She was the first to come out these days, and it seemed that she was slowly recovering.


    "It''s nothing, it''s Xiao Nan''s father." Xu Jinfeng replied loudly.


    "Have you bought Zhijun''s shepherd''s purse? She has been out for a long time. Why does it take so long to buy some shepherd''s purse?"


    Lou''s mother came out muttering, and everyone''s heart sank. They thought they had recovered, but it was still the same. Lou''s mother''s memory seemed to have pressed the pause button, and it would always stop on the day her daughter had an accident.


    "Mom, I already bought it."


    Lou Zhijun got up and looked at his mother with a smile.


    "Just buy it back, hey, when did you come?"


    Lou''s mother was stunned when she saw Xu Jinfeng and his wife, and her expression became surprised.


    "It''s been a while. You were sleeping, so I didn''t wake you up." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile.


    Lou''s mother looked indifferent and walked towards the grape trellis. The shelf was bare and buds had not yet sprung. She liked to sit under the shelf best, basking in the sun in winter and resting in the cool of summer.


    Chen Qian''s heart was very uncomfortable. He saw that Lou''s mother''s spirit was indeed in trouble, and she was much haggard. It could be seen that these years have been very bad.


    Lou''s mother back then was the flower of their corps. She was young, beautiful, and full of vigor. Many boys had a crush on Lou''s mother, and he was one of them.


    "Who are you?" Lou''s mother saw Chen Qian, her face changed suddenly, and she hugged and rolled tightly, as if she was facing a great enemy.


    "Panpan, long time no see!" Chen Qian greeted, his tone full of nostalgia.


    And some guilt.


    What happened back then was that he couldn''t resist Yao Panpan.


    But he was also forced.

 Chapter 1008： People are not killed for themselves

    The blood on Lou''s mother''s face suddenly disappeared, her lips were white, her body was visibly tensed, and Tumbling began to struggle. The owner was holding her too tightly, it was so uncomfortable.


    "Mom, Gun Gun will hurt, let go." Lou Zhijun said softly.


    But Lou''s mother ignored her and stared at Chen Qian, her face was almost transparent, her eyes became fearful, and her body began to tremble.


    "Tie Zhu, the devil is here, they are here again... Come and save me... Tie Zhu, where are you?"


    Lou''s mother held her head in her hands, screamed and hid in the corner, her body curled up like a shrimp, pitiful and helpless.


    "Mom, I am Zhijun, no one will harm you, I will protect you, don''t be afraid!"


    Lou Zhijun hugged her mother and patted her lightly, but to no avail. Lou''s mother didn''t even know her anymore, her eyes were filled with resentment and disgust, and she pushed her away.


    "Go away, you are a devil, I want Tie Zhu, where are you, Tie Zhu, why are you gone... Come and save me, the devil is here again..."


    Lou''s mother cried and screamed, and everyone felt her fear, which came from Chen Qian.


    Obviously Chen Qian lied.


    He is not an old friend of Lou''s mother.


    "Panpan, I''m Chen Qian, don''t do this, let''s talk calmly, can''t we talk, Zhijun is my daughter, I will take good care of her, and I will treat you, you believe me, I will do what I say arrive."


    Chen Qian was a little panicked. He didn''t expect that fourteen years later, Lou''s mother''s reaction was still so big, and the madness was so serious.


    "You go away...you are a liar, you lied to me, you and they are both devils, I believe in you so much, why are you lying to me...Tie Zhu, come quickly, they are all devils, you Come and take me away..."


    Lou''s mother said intermittently, her sanity is sometimes sober, sometimes crazy, and sometimes she goes back to the past, and her memory has a serious deviation.


    "That''s not the case, Panpan, I didn''t intend to lie to you. I didn''t know they would go back on their word. I''m sorry, it was indeed my fault. Please give me a chance to make amends. I will treat you and Zhijun well."


    Chen Qian also regretted it very much. The person he was most ashamed of in his life was Yao Panpan, but at that time he had no choice.


    He really wanted to leave the Great Northern Wilderness. That ghost place was dark and dark, like hell. With his background, if he didn''t take shortcuts, he would never be able to return to the city.


    But he didn''t expect that the consequences would be so serious. That person clearly promised well, and he panicked at the time, but the other party was a big-hearted person, and he couldn''t afford to offend any of them.


    What can he do?


    He can only compromise.


    Afterwards, he returned to the city as he wished, but the life after returning was still difficult, and he still could not see the end, so he tried to find a way to go to Xiangjiang, but when crossing the river, he had an accident, and the most important thing of a man was hit hard. .


    He will never have another child in his life.


    Chen Qian felt that God was punishing him because he betrayed Yao Panpan.


    This girl is the only one he has truly suffered, and the only one who has no purpose for him and only loves him wholeheartedly.


    But they were born in the wrong era, his background was not good, Yao Panpan''s background was even worse, they would never be able to make a living together, and they would never be able to get out of the Great Northern Wilderness.


    He wanted so badly to get out of that hellish place.


    At that time, he had no other way, so when the man threw such a tempting bait, he had no resistance at all.


    People do not kill themselves for their own sake!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1009： will not recognize a thief as a father

    Chen Qian felt that he did nothing wrong, and if he did it all over again, he would still make the same choice.


    But he still feels very guilty towards Yao Panpan. He has failed this woman, and he will use the rest of his life to make up for it.


    "You go away, don''t come here...go away..."


    Lou''s mother screamed in panic. A neighbor came to probe her brain. Xu Jinfeng walked over and scolded, "What to look at, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!"


    She was tall and had a ferocious face. Even if she didn''t make a sound, she was frightening, and the people watching the fun were scared away.


    Xu Jinfeng closed the door and said, "Why don''t you faint, it''s too much for your body to make such a fuss."


    Gu Yunchuan agreed very much, "This kind of mental madness for a long time will damage the brain too much, and the condition will only get worse."


    Huo Jinzhi came to Lou''s mother''s side, stretched out his hand and slashed, Lou''s mother fainted, Xu Jinfeng came over and carried the person back to the room, and glared fiercely at Chen Qian.


    "Don''t come again in the future, or I will chop you up!"


    Chen Qian was in a trance, and felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect Lou''s mother to reject him so much, as if he had done something evil.


    He was worried that his daughter would hate him and not recognize him.


    "Zhijun, listen to my explanation, I did do something wrong, but I was not the culprit that caused your mother''s illness, I was forced to of."


    "Can you hurt someone if you can''t help yourself? Go away, you won''t use it in the future. My father is Lou Tiezhu. He raised me. I have only one father in my life."


    Lou Zhijun''s face was cold, she would not recognize a thief as her father.


    "Zhi Jun, some things are really not what you think. I''ll make it clear with you from beginning to end and give me a chance."


    "What is there to say, let''s go quickly, do you want to make people sicker?"


    Huo Jinzhi slammed people, Chen Qian''s expression became sad, he really didn''t expect it would become like this.


    "Zhi Jun, I''m leaving first. If you have anything you want to ask me, you can come to me. I live in Room 302 of the Oriental Guest House."


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    Chen Qian sighed and left.


    Lou''s mother woke up not long after, although Chen Qian had already left, she was still making a lot of noise and was very emotional. Gu Yunchuan gave her a soothing needle, and then she fell asleep.


    "Acupuncture can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If Auntie is still immersed in the past, I''m afraid she will never be able to get out." Gu Yunchuan was not too optimistic.


    Lou''s mother''s condition is very serious. The most direct and effective way is to send her to a mental hospital, but for Lou''s mother, it may be counterproductive.


    It was because she was confined in a mental hospital for a few days a few days ago that Lou''s mother''s condition became serious. No one knew what happened to her in the mental hospital in those days.


    "Then what should I do? It would be great if my father was still there. As long as I see my father, my mother will be quiet." Lou Zhijun cried anxiously and blamed herself very much.


    It''s all because she''s so useless. Someone calculated something happened, which made her mother stimulated. If her mother doesn''t get better, her father won''t feel at ease underground.


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be a way. I will prepare some tranquilizers, and then cooperate with tranquilizers, which can relieve some. Don''t let aunt be stimulated during this time, and it should gradually improve."


    Gu Yunchuan opened a prescription, went to the pharmacy to get the medicine, and fried it when he came back. Lou Zhijun reluctantly fed half a bowl of medicine. Lou''s mother didn''t like to drink medicine.

 Chapter 1010： Tractor drive home

    "Half a bowl of medicine is enough, drink another half a bowl at night, add a tranquilizer needle, and see how it works." Gu Yunchuan said.


    "Well, thank you."


    Lou Zhijun was very grateful and didn''t panic so much.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine." Gu Yunchuan smiled slightly.


    The warm smile made Lou Zhijun more at ease. At night, she slept with her mother, and Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were also there. She was afraid that Lou''s mother would have an accident again, and it would be better to have adults.


    At night, Lou''s mother woke up several times, all of which were awakened by nightmares. She could hear her screams and crying from time to time. No one slept well. Lou Zhijun almost slept all night, her chin was pointed, and her eyes were blue.


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    "Zhi Jun, go to sleep, your mother is like this, you have to take care of your body, if you also fall, what will your mother do?" Xu Jinfeng said.


    "I...I can''t sleep."


    Lou Zhijun smiled wryly, she knew the reason, but although she was very tired, she had no sleep at all when she lay on the bed.


    "You should drink some medicine too."


    Gu Yunchuan reduced the dose of the sedative medicine, fried another bowl, and let Lou Zhijun drink it.


    "Auntie, Uncle Laifu, you all go to work, don''t delay things."


    Lou Zhijun is very embarrassed, so many people are busy for her business.


    "Don''t worry about it, just take care of your mother. I will let you come to Uncle Fu to go back first. I have nothing to do at home. It''s okay to go back or not."


    Xu Jinfeng had already thought about it, and asked Tang Laifu to buy a tractor and go home. She would stay for a few more days and leave when Lou''s mother stabilized, otherwise she would not feel at ease when she went back.


    The tractor has been bought, a brand new walk-behind tractor with a red ribbon hanging on the front, majestic.


    Tang Laifu took the handle, turned it hard a few times, and started the tractor, which made a sudden noise, and the front of the car was steaming. Although this tractor is old, it is extremely durable and can run for twenty years without any problem.


    The only downside is that the speed is too slow, but in the 1970s and 1980s, it was a good helper for farmers. There were not many who could afford a tractor. There may not be a single prototype in the city.


    "Drive carefully, someone has to charge money for a ride, but it can''t be in vain." Xu Jinfeng urged.


    "It''s up to you to say it."


    Tang Laifu laughed. After buying the car, the smile on his face was no less.


    "Don''t get dizzy when you see a beautiful woman, no matter who you are, you have to pay, three to five cents is optional." Xu Jinfeng snorted, and got a vaccination first.


    Tang Laifu rolled his eyes angrily. He was in a good mood, and he didn''t care about women. Pretty women were nothing. How could a car look pleasing to the eye. Now, he ranked the treasures in his heart.


    The first is a daughter, the second is a tractor, and the third is barely a wife.


    The bike has been left behind, an old love.


    Tang Laifu drove his tractor home with great ambitions. When he returned, he would have a great cause waiting. The mayor told him that Huaquan Township and several neighboring towns jointly built roads.


    If you want to get rich, you must build roads first. The first style of reform and opening up is the style of building roads.


    He started to build the road in the spring. He needed to build the road with sand and gravel, and he had to pull the soil. It was too late for him to buy this tractor. The road would have to be repaired for at least a year.


    It just so happened that he didn''t want to do this for a living, so he just switched to transportation.


    After a few days, Lou''s mother''s mood has stabilized a lot. Although it is not as good as before, she is no longer troubled, and she has no nightmares at night, and she can still talk to Lou Zhijun.

 Chapter 1011： The proud Tang Laifu

    Xu Jinfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and took Tang Xiaonan home. Huo Jinzhi was also very busy, everything was back on track, and life became calm.


    Gu Yunchuan came here almost every day to give Lou''s mother acupuncture. He bought a bicycle and it was very convenient to enter the city.


    Soon to the end of March, the weather is gradually getting warmer, the peach blossoms on the mountain are particularly bright, and there are various other wild flowers competing for beauty. The most beautiful scenery of the year is this month.


    Tang Xiaonan learned from Su Wanrou, and went to the mountains to pick wild flowers every three or five times and put them in a bottle, which added a lot of elegance to the simple life. Even Zhang Manyue had changed from the previous dislike to now that she doesn''t have a bottle of flowers at home. It''s not good.


    "Your Aunt Lou is much better. Yunchuan is such a powerful child that he cured your Aunt Lou."


    Xu Jinfeng went to the city to deliver food to the second child, and visited Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter by the way. Lou''s mother was much better than a few days ago, and she recognized her and talked to her a lot.


    Tang Xiaonan is also very happy. Lou''s mother is her daughter''s only support. If something happens to her, Lou Zhijun will definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Mom, is Sister Lou''s father still here?"


    "A few times, Zhijun didn''t let him in," Xu Jinfeng said.


    Tang Xiaonan was not surprised by the result. Lou Zhijun looked at her soft-natured, but she was actually very strong in her heart. If she didn''t admit it, she would never admit it.


    What''s more, Chen Qian was the culprit who hurt Lou''s mother.


    Although she didn''t experience what happened back then, she could roughly guess from what Lou''s mother and Chen Qian said that day.


    Chen Qian and Lou''s mother must have been with each other back then. Lou''s mother trusted Chen Qian very much, but this man betrayed Lou''s mother for some reason. If she guessed correctly, Lou''s mother would have been the girl most unwilling to face. those things.


    And there is more than one evildoer, because the devil Lou''s mother said is ''them''.


    Any girl will suffer a huge mental blow after encountering such an incident, and she is still betrayed by her boyfriend. This blow makes Lou''s mother crazy, and this is the only way for her to escape from reality, otherwise she will not be able to live.


    This explains why Lou''s mother looked at her daughter with disgust.


    A person like Chen Qian is really not a thing, and Lou Zhijun doesn''t think it''s right.


    I hope that Lou''s mother can get better, forget the unpleasant things in the past, and live happily with her daughter.


    Days passed, and it was early April. Huaquan Township was going to build a road, and other towns were also involved. start work.


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    When Tang Laifu went home and told the good news, Xu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "How much money can you earn?"


    "Let''s put it this way, when the road is finished, our million-dollar households won''t be able to escape." Tang Laifu was so embarrassed that he could be considered proud.


    Last year, he lived under the shadow of his daughter-in-law, and he couldn''t straighten his back. This year, he must work hard to earn money and regain financial power at home.


    Of course, Tang Laifu meant making money, not managing money.


    He can''t manage the banknotes well, and Xu Jinfeng has to manage it.


    Xu Jinfeng was so excited that he slapped him on the thigh, "It''s yours, the mayor has helped so much, we have to thank them."


    "Let''s talk about it later, the mayor and I are not casual friends. We went to school together for three years. There''s no need to be too polite."


    He never mentioned the fact that the mayor and he were classmates before, and he didn''t want to admit it when others asked.

 Chapter 1012： Clothing factory opened

    Xu Jinfeng glanced angrily, too lazy to pierce this guy''s vanity, as long as she could earn 10,000 yuan, she would give a man enough face.


    Tang Xiaonan is also happy for her father. She was worried about this last year. Her mother made clothes and made three or four thousand yuan a year. This income is now equivalent to an annual salary of one million, even the mayor''s salary. Not as tall as her mother.


    In contrast, her father''s income is not enough to look at, plus work points and extra money for killing pigs throughout the year, at most one thousand, maybe less.


    A family with strong women and weak men will definitely have conflicts over time, but now it''s better, Tang Laifu can earn money and has confidence, and the family will become more and more prosperous.


    A few days later, Tang Laifu started leaving early and returning late. He didn��t even go out to work. After breakfast, he drove the tractor out. He didn��t come back for lunch. .


    He keeps accounts every day. At this rate, he can earn 10,000 yuan in less than a year. Then he will go to Songcheng to buy a house, and his son will buy a house there. Otherwise, how can I show my prestige in the future.


    The peach blossoms on the mountain are starting to fade. They are not as beautiful as they were a while ago. Xu Jinfeng has picked a lot of Qingming grass and is going to pack Qingming Dan. This year, she will pack more, and there are many places to give gifts.


    Xu Jinfeng first packed some to send to the city for the second child''s teacher. Speaking of which, it was also the second child''s luck. The junior high school math teacher who taught him, the bachelor teacher surnamed Cai, who had had trouble with the second child before, was all to blame. The second child is ignorant, but fortunately, Mr. Cai has a large number of adults, and they all try their best to teach the second child.


    The second child can be admitted to the first high school, Mr. Cai contributed greatly.


    Xu Jinfeng heard what Shi Lan said about Teacher Cai, and felt sympathy for him. A good college student, just because he said one wrong sentence, is now in his 40s and still can''t marry a wife. Fortunately, the times are turning, and Teacher Cai is excellent in teaching because of his excellent teaching. , transferred to No. 1 Middle School as a teacher.


    And it happened to be teaching her second child. Teachers and students have a very deep relationship. Sometimes Xu Jinfeng will send a copy to Teacher Cai when she goes to deliver food. If she doesn''t have time, she will let Tang Laifeng go to the city to deliver it.


    The teacher taught her son attentively, and she should have ordered dishes. Moreover, Teacher Cai can��t cook herself, and eats in the cafeteria every day. The nutrition can��t keep up, and she has no energy to teach her son. Xu Jinfeng��s account is clear, she can Not for free.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go to the city with you." Tang Laifeng is also going to the city.


    The clothing factory in Mopanshan has already been established, and it is still a small workshop with about ten people. The factory manager is Tang Pengzheng''s second son, Tang Weiguo.


    Tang Laijin is the deputy sales manager, responsible for sales, the accountant is the brigade accountant Huang, and the workshop director is Jinqiao.


    In fact, it is the two surnames of Tang and Huang, and each has several people to manage the factory, but the Tang family has a relatively large say. The clothing factory does not have sufficient funds now, so it needs to bring its own sewing machines. Xu Jinfeng and the others are all old employees.


    There were also three more. They were jealous of Xu Jinfeng, who made money, bought a tractor, and bought a TV. These three borrowed money to buy a sewing machine and went to work in the factory.


    The cloth of the factory is naturally provided by Huo Jinzhi. He has his own trading company, so he will not care about the factory in the future, but his mother Su Wanrou is still cutting in the factory. It is the soul profession of garment factory.


    Without the proofing master, the garment factory would not be able to operate, so Su Wanrou''s salary was also higher than Xu Jinfeng and the others.

 Chapter 1013： food delivery in town

    Su Wanrou also brought two apprentices and was called ''Master'' every day. Her confidence was growing day by day, and her mental outlook was even more unusual. She walked with style, and her gestures showed the style of women in the new era.


    "You''re not working today?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    Tang Laifeng is much more active at work than she is. She hardly asks for leave. She works every day. With the money she earned last year, she bought a house in the city.


    However, having a house is equivalent to having a home. Zhang Manyue and his wife feel a lot more at ease. Even if they are gone, their daughter will not suffer.


    "Uncle Jinqiao and I have taken leave, and we will come back in the afternoon." Tang Laifeng said with a smile.


    She carried a bag that she sewed and stuffed it bulgingly, Xu Jinfeng took a few more glances, "What are you stuffing in this bag? Clothes?"


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "Well, the clothes made for Teacher Cai are patriotic for his teacher." Tang Laifeng said generously.


    "Why did you make clothes for him?"


    "It''s just a matter of convenience. None of Teacher Cai''s clothes fit, either fat or thin, and the broken parts are repaired like a dog bites. What a pity, there is a big hole in the elbow of the Zhongshan suit."


    Tang Laifeng shook his head as he spoke.


    "Then you made him clothes?" Xu Jinfeng asked curiously.


    "How can it be? It''s the cloth given by Teacher Cai. He said that he couldn''t see the master tailor. He heard from Aiguo that I could make clothes, so he asked me to help me to do it. I''ll pay as you go. How can I ask for his wages?"


    "That can''t be. Next time you tell Teacher Cai, don''t buy the cloth. We have some cloth, enough for him to wear in just a few outfits. Why doesn''t Teacher Cai marry a daughter-in-law, and there is no woman around to take care of him? It''s not the days."


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t understand. Although Teacher Cai is a little older, he is still a teacher in a key middle school. His conditions are quite good, and he should not be unable to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Who knows, maybe they have high requirements. They are college students in the provincial capital, and their hometown is also in the provincial capital. I heard that both parents are teachers, and their family background is very good." Tang Laifeng guessed.


    "No matter how good it is, it''s too old. You can''t hold it any longer. You have to lower your requirements." Xu Jinfeng disagreed. In a few years, he will become an old man.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. Sister-in-law, are you riding a bicycle or taking a big brother''s car?"


    "Cycling, your eldest brother went to work early in the morning, how can you take me with you, you can ride your own bicycle."


    Xu Jinfeng launched a bicycle, and now it is her special seat. Tang Laifeng also bought a bicycle. The two aunts and sisters rode into the city together. Tang Xiaonan was playing outside, so she had to follow her into the city. Xu Jinfeng held her on the front bumper of the car.


    When they were about to eat lunch, they entered the city. Xu Jinfeng not only brought Qingming rice dumplings, but also a large pot of dried loach, which was fragrant and delicious. They went to No. 1 Middle School first, just in time for the students to have lunch.


    A large group of students went to the cafeteria with their rice bowls. Tang Xiaonan saw the second brother and Ai Xiang from afar. The two walked side by side, talking and laughing.


    "Second brother!"


    Tang Xiaonan waved and called out, and many classmates looked over and were very envious.


    Xu Jinfeng often came to deliver dishes. Many people knew her, and everyone was jealous, especially the students from the countryside. Many people''s dishes were steamed dried plums in an enamel cup.


    If the conditions are better, put some oil residue. If the family is poor, you don��t even put oil. Put some sugar and steam it. A cup of steamed vegetables should be eaten for at least a month. It''s the only one.

 Chapter 1014： 2 brothers hazy puppy love

    Tang Aiguo came over and smiled when he saw that it was dried loach. Ai Xiang likes to eat this the most, and he was very sure that his mother burned it for Ai Xiang.


    "Eat these dumplings while they''re still hot. If you can''t finish eating them, steam them next time. Eat them while they''re fresh, and share some for your classmates."


    Xu Jinfeng took out two aluminum lunch boxes, one sweet and one salty. She put them in the cotton pocket, and they were still warm.


    "Mom, don''t always deliver food, the cafeteria has everything, it''s too far to go to the city." Tang Aiguo advised.


    It takes more than an hour to ride a bicycle, and it takes half a day to go back and forth. In addition to doing housework, he has to go to work in a clothing factory. He is so busy that his heels don��t touch the ground every day. .


    "What good dishes can be served in the cafeteria, don''t worry about it. Mom knows what to eat. Let''s go and eat. The loach will give Ai Xiang half of it. She likes to eat this." Xu Jinfeng just pretended not to hear it.


    She is happy to give it to her every day. After her son eats, she feels at ease. Studying is so hard, and if you don��t eat well, you will not have the energy to listen to the class. Others don��t have this condition, and her family can��t afford it, so she naturally wants to send it.


    Tang Aiguo''s face became hot, and he knew it was for Ai Xiang.


    "Mom, next time you can divide it into two pots, and put Ai Xiang''s in one pot, don''t put them together."


    "A basin doesn''t take up space, so why do you have to separate it? Anyway, you and Aixiang are in the same class and eat together. It''s a lot of trouble to put them separately." Xu Jinfeng felt that the second child was superfluous, and she didn''t want to wash the basin.


    "What''s the trouble with installing one more pot? Next time, you can install two pots."


    "Understood, let''s go eat quickly. Your aunt and I will find you Teacher Cai and bring him some Qingming Ding."


    Xu Jinfeng became impatient and drove her son away. Anyway, next time she would put a basin.


    "Mr. Cai asked me last time, and said if my aunt''s clothes are ready." Tang Aiguo said.


    "It''s done, I''m here to deliver clothes today." Tang Laifeng raised the bag, which contained clothes.


    Tang Aiguo''s eyes were a bit complicated, he hesitated to say anything, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and he wasn''t too sure. If he made a mistake, he would be beaten by his mother and aunt, so it''s better not to say anything.


    "Second brother, Grandpa Qi asked me to ask, how many did you take the test?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    In fact, she wanted to know. She was worried that the second brother''s relationship would affect her studies.


    She was sure that the second brother and Ai Xiang must have developed a relationship. Even if they didn''t make it clear, they would definitely be ambiguous. There was only one layer of window paper left.


    Hazy feelings sometimes make people learn and improve, but more often they hold back. Tang Xiaonan is worried that the second brother is the latter.


    "Yeah, how many did you take for the second child?" Xu Jinfeng looked at him with concern.


    "Last month''s exam was the 56th place in the grade, and I improved by 12 places. Teacher Cai asked me to enter the 50th place in the next exam."


    "It''s good to make progress, study hard, listen to your teacher Cai, don''t save on eating, go out to eat if the cafeteria doesn''t taste good, you keep these food stamps and banknotes."


    Xu Jinfeng smiled happily. She didn''t understand the concept of being in the top 50 in the grade. Anyway, progress was a good thing, and she was happy.


    Advertising, the novel app I''ve been using recently, [\mi\mi\reading\app\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    She took out a handful of money and food stamps from her pocket. The food stamps were specially exchanged for grain in the city. The total was ten pounds, and she gave another ten yuan.


    "I don''t need food stamps. There are many stalls near the school. You can buy food without a ticket, and you don''t need money. I still have it."


    Tang Aiguo didn''t even want it. He earned a lot during the summer vacation. In addition to buying a house, he still had about 200 yuan left, which was enough for him to eat and drink.

 Chapter 1015： little daughter-in-law

    After the winter vacation, Tang Aiguo plans to run a few more big orders, as long as it is linked to a few factories, it is enough, the money earned and Aixiang 55 cents can go to Songcheng to buy another house.


    He wants to buy more houses. Grandpa Qi said that in ten years at most, the house will become a commodity, and the state will no longer distribute the house. It will become the same as eggs and pork, and it will cost money to buy.


    Grandpa Qi also said that the country''s population base is getting bigger and bigger. Ten years from now, this group of children will become fathers, and the population will increase significantly. People must live in houses. These houses are definitely not enough to live in now.


    When the supply is less than the demand, the goods will be rare, the price will naturally rise, and the house price will inevitably rise.


    And Songcheng, as the largest city in the country, will definitely rank first in housing prices. Before the house has become a commodity, he buys a few more and stores it, which is definitely more cost-effective than saving in a bank.


    "Then don''t worry about it, just call home if you want to eat."


    Xu Jinfeng took back the money ticket, and her face was full of pride. Whose son is her son who can do it? He can earn money even if he studies well. He also solved the problem for his daughter-in-law early, so there is no need for adults to worry about everything.


    "Understood, I''ll go home at the end of the month."


    Tang Aiguo pinched his sister''s face a few times and returned to the cafeteria with the lunch box in his hand. Ai Xiang had already prepared the meal and sat with a few female classmates for dinner.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Seeing him coming, Ai Xiang was very generous and moved to one side.


    "I won''t sit, this is what my mother made for you."


    Tang Aiguo''s eyes floated a bit, and he didn''t dare to look at Ai Xiang. He didn''t have to look back. He knew that several male classmates must be winking. Those guys said that Ai Xiang was his little daughter-in-law in front of him, and they said it behind their backs. Wilder.


    What a bunch of guys who don''t smoke, they can''t stop their mouths when they eat.


    "Loach, I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Ai Xiang''s eyes lit up, Tang Aiguo couldn''t help but smile, and put all the boxes in front of her, "And Qingming Tan, this one is salty, that one is sweet, you can eat it."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. He could feel that all the classmates in the cafeteria were watching.


    "I gave you what to eat, just wait."


    Ai Xiang stopped him, and gave a piece of rice to a female classmate who was eating, and took one for herself, and then rowed some loach, and Tang Aiguo left the rest.


    "You take more."


    Tang Aiguo poured some loach into her lunch box, and took a few more Qingming buns before leaving. A few good brothers have already occupied seats for him, and have prepared meals, not far from Aixiang''s table.


    "I''m back, lingering and inseparable."


    "My mother-in-law came to see my daughter-in-law again. I saw what delicious food I made, yo ho, loach, and Qingming Tan. This is really generous and patriotic. Your mother is super satisfied with Ai Xiang."


    Several male classmates winked, smiling ambiguous.


    "Fuck you, do you still want to eat?"


    Tang Aiguo glared angrily and pretended to be angry. Several male classmates hurriedly said kind words, "Eat, how can you not eat such a delicious baby."


    "By the way, do you and Ai Xiang get married after graduating from university? Even if the brothers are in the ends of the earth, they will have to climb to drink wedding wine."


    Tang Aiguo''s face was as hot as fire, and he picked up a Qingming Tang to block the mouth of the talking male classmate, "Kind of you, I and others are just good friends, and I''ll turn your face if you talk nonsense again!"

 Chapter 1016： A rival in love

    "Don''t, we are really thinking of you. Aixiang is such a good girl. Brother, you must grasp it. If you relax, some wolf cubs want to take over!"


    Tang Aiguo''s thoughts moved, why didn''t he know.


    "That''s right, Xu Xianghua, do you know, the man of the school, his grandfather is a famous old Chinese medicine doctor, his father is the director of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and his mother is the women''s director of a cotton spinning factory. He wore a plum watch when he was in high school, tsk... Many female classmates have a crush on him, and they only like Ai Xiang."


    The male classmates are very envious, and people like Xu Xianghua are the ones who are called in the book.


    They have a good family background, they are very good, and they are very talented. They can hardly find any shortcomings. If they are female classmates, they will fall in love with such a good boy.


    "Xu Xianghua seems to have publicly said that he likes Ai Xiang, and he has written a lot of poems for Ai Xiang. That affection is so tender that I get goosebumps."


    The smile on Tang Aiguo''s face faded a little, but he was thinking that one day he would meet this Xu Xianghua.


    Isn''t it just a little white face, what''s so rare.


    "In my conscience, Xu Xianghua''s conditions are much better than your patriotism. He belongs to a cadre family. He is a talented person, both civil and military, and his grades are good. A sense of crisis."


    A male classmate kindly reminded that although Tang Aiguo''s family background is very good, he is only a rural child after all. He looks good.


    "What are you all thinking, the main task now is to study, what to do with all this mess, eat!"


    Tang Aiguo gave a serious lesson with a straight face, but he had a problem in his heart.


    Isn''t it the number one in the grade? What''s so amazing? From today, he has been dangling his head and fighting at night.


    At this time, a tall and thin boy held a lunch box and walked towards Aixiang''s table with a slight smile. Several female classmates were very enthusiastic and offered their seats to the boy. Tang Aiguo was not treated so well just now.


    The boy sat down opposite Ai Xiang, and the lunch box was placed on the table. He ordered a portion of braised pork, and a portion of braised vegetarian chicken and Chinese cabbage, which were considered high-end dishes. He smiled and said, "What kind of dishes do you eat? Eat it."


    In high school, male and female classmates are not as strict as in junior high school, and they get along a lot more casually. When eating in the cafeteria, male and female classmates will exchange dishes. You taste mine, I taste yours, and no one says anything.


    "Xu Xianghua, all of your dishes are expensive. We can''t afford it, but thanks to Aixiang, we also have meat dishes today." A female classmate laughed.


    Ads, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, read aloud offline!


    "Loach, it looks delicious, let me exchange it with you."


    Xu Xianghua generously placed the lunch box in the middle, and asked the female classmates to add their own dishes, while he went to Ai Xiang''s lunch box to add loach.


    Ai Xiang suddenly closed the lunch box, and Xu Xianghua''s chopsticks were empty.


    "I''m done, you eat slowly!"


    Ai Xiang smiled politely and left with the lunch box in hand. When passing by Tang Aiguo, she deliberately paused.


    Xu Xianghua''s chopsticks froze in the air, and his face was as stiff. He could see clearly just now that Ai Xiang''s lunch box still had more than half of the food.

 Chapter 1017： rural dark horse

    Xu Xianghua really likes Ai Xiang. Looking at the whole school, only this girl has the same family background as her, and her talent and appearance match. He also said that he would pursue Ai Xiang publicly.


    But no matter how active he was, Ai Xiang was always close and never responded. Instead, he got very close to Tang Aiguo from the countryside.


    In fact, he doesn''t discriminate against regions, but that Tang Aiguo is worse than him in every aspect. Normal female classmates will definitely choose him. What did Ai Xiang think?


    "Xu Xianghua, eat our food, I haven''t eaten here." A female classmate graciously handed over the lunch box.


    "Thank you, I''m a little thirsty, so I went back to the dormitory to drink water."


    Xu Xianghua also covered the lunch box and politely rejected the female classmate. It was just a loach. He lacked this food?


    When passing by Tang Aiguo, Xu Xianghua walked a little slower, looking at this unremarkable male classmate from time to time, to be honest, he really didn''t see the charm of this guy.


    I don��t know how to write poetry, and my studies are above average. I heard that my family background is not bad, but I have a rural household registration. I have a more ordinary appearance.


    Is that the guy who actually robbed his beloved girl?


    Xu Xianghua was so unconvinced that he lost to someone stronger than him, and he was convinced.


    But when he lost to Tang Aiguo, he refused to accept anything.


    Tang Aiguo also got up and stared straight at him for three seconds. The invisible electric sparks were rustling, and many of the classmates looked over and watched the show secretly.


    One is the favored son of heaven, the other is the dark horse of the countryside, who will be the last flower of the school?


    Many people are betting on Xu Xianghua, the right time and place are favorable, Tang Aiguo does not occupy the same, Xu Xianghua''s advantage is stronger, as long as Ai Xiang is not lacking in brains and eyes, he will definitely choose Xu Xianghua.


    Tang Aiguo closed the lid of the lunch box, smiled at Xu Xianghua, and walked out.


    It''s just a delicate flower raised in a greenhouse. It looks good, but it can''t stand the wind and rain. He doesn''t need to take it to heart.


    He believed that Ai Xiang was not a superficial girl, and valued a thick soul more than a gorgeous skin.


    Tang Aiguo went to the small garden behind the teaching building. The sun was shining today. Many students were eating in the garden and basking in the sun. He went to the back of a bush of jasmine flowers with ease. Aixiang sat on a bench to eat and saw him smiling. , moved to one side.


    With a smile, Tang Aiguo sat down and put the rest of the loach and Qingming dumplings on the chair. Ai Xiang took a lot of dried loach and ate it with relish.


    "It''s so delicious, I can eat a bowl of this."


    "These are all for you. Next time, my mother will bring them back."


    Tang Aiguo moved the bowl containing the loach to Aixiang, and ate a salty Qingming Dang.


    "puff"


    Ai Xiang smiled and moved the pot over again, "I''m not a pig, so I can eat so much. Don''t let your mother run around. It''s too time-consuming to travel so far."


    "Even if my mother doesn''t have time, my aunt has time. Let me tell you, my aunt has brought clothes to Teacher Cai."


    Ai Xiang''s eyes lit up, gossip on her face, "Your aunt really did it?"


    "Well, and Qingming Tan, do you want me to talk to my aunt?"


    "Don''t say it, just let it be."


    Ai Xiang took a bite and said, "I will observe for a while to see if Teacher Cai really has that idea, but I think there are nine out of ten. Teacher Cai looks at your aunt very differently."

 Chapter 1018： I really need to find a wife

    Ai Xiang ate another loach and continued to analyze, "The most important thing is that Teacher Cai is such a cautious person. When he was in town, Teacher Song from the school knitted a sweater for him. Teacher Cai didn''t want it, but this time he took the initiative. There must be something tricky about letting you make clothes."


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    "My aunt wouldn''t agree. She told my grandparents that she would not get married, and my aunt has three children. Mr. Cai probably doesn''t know. If he knew, he wouldn''t think so."


    Tang Aiguo is not too optimistic, his aunt is of course very good, good-looking and capable, but divorce is a hard injury, and there are three ''oil bottles'', which ordinary men would not consider.


    He felt that Teacher Cai might not be aware of the inside story, and he wanted to make it clear to Teacher Cai, lest his aunt be really tempted and get hurt at that time.


    Ai Xiang also hesitated, "But it''s not easy to say this kind of thing directly. I think you don''t care about it. You can''t control emotional matters. Your aunt is not a child anymore. She knows it well."


    Tang Aiguo thinks about it too, he doesn''t have to worry about it, and his grandparents check it out.


    He hurriedly finished his meal and went back to the classroom.


    "Aren''t you going back to the dormitory for a nap?" Ai Xiang asked.


    "Don''t sleep, just go to the classroom to read, you can keep the dishes."


    Tang Aiguo walked away quickly, the first place in the test was not something to talk about, he had to work harder.


    Ai Xiang felt strange, why is this guy suddenly trying to be strong? He used to say that it would be good to improve a few rankings at a time, so you don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself. What medicine did you take today?


    Xu Jinfeng and the others went to the staff dormitory. It was a row of bungalows. There were many stoves at the door. Someone was cooking.


    He was eating in the room with a book in his hand, and he read while eating. The room can be described as a family with four walls. The most gorgeous decoration is the calendar hanging on the wall, and the bookshelf leaning against the wall. , filled with books.


    The door was half-opened, through which one could see what was inside. Tang Xiaonan had heard of Teacher Cai''s story a long time ago. The first half of her life was definitely tragic, and the most beautiful youth was spent on the farm.


    However, he was also lucky. At least until the day he turned over, his talents would also be useful, but his marriage was delayed.


    A few years ago, no girl dared to marry, but now there are girls who are attracted to her, but Teacher Cai is reluctant to lower her standards. Shi Lan said that the older teachers in the school are very concerned about Teacher Cai''s lifelong affairs, and introduced him a lot of people. , but Mr. Cai did not have a look at it.


    He just said that the age difference is too big, and he didn''t want to delay other girls, but when someone asked him what he wanted to look for, he couldn''t tell, and it took a long time to say that he wanted to find someone who felt good.


    The word "feeling" is rather empty. Who knows what his feeling is like, no one will introduce it to him later, let him find it slowly.


    Mr. Cai is of medium height, in his early forties, with clear eyebrows, but his temples are a little white, and his complexion is not very good. He wears a Chinese tunic suit that has been washed white, with burrs on his elbows and a few small holes.


    The trousers were also shortened, and the ankles were exposed. It could be seen that he was wearing fancy nylon socks, which were cheap and durable. One pair could be worn for several years, but he was prone to athlete''s foot.


    However, this sock also had a hole in it. There was a hole the size of a pigeon''s egg in the ankle, and the colors were different. The two socks were not a pair, one father and one mother.


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, this teacher Cai is a typical high-scoring and incompetent, and probably can''t take care of her own life, so she really needs to find a daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1019： Small eyes are very wrong

    Xu Jinfeng shouted loudly, "Mr. Cai, let''s eat."


    Teacher Cai looked up at the door and was stunned. She didn''t recognize Xu Jinfeng at first, but when she saw Tang Laifeng behind her, her eyes lit up and she greeted her enthusiastically.


    "Mother Tang Aiguo, please come in."


    Mr. Cai searched for a long time, only to find two stools, and even the one he was sitting on. He smiled awkwardly, thinking that he would have to buy a few stools on the weekend.


    "We won''t sit down anymore. This is the Qingming dumpling we made by ourselves. The round ones are sweet, and the others are salty. You can eat them while it''s hot. There is also a pot of loach, which can be eaten cold."


    Xu Jinfeng took out two aluminum lunch boxes from his cotton pocket, one filled with Qingming rice dumplings and the other with dried loach, and placed them on the table.


    Tang Laifeng also took out his clothes, two corduroy trousers, both grey-blue, and two blue sweatshirts with white edging on the sleeves. This style sold very well.


    Another Zhongshan suit, this is what Teacher Cai asked her to do.


    "The clothes are ready." Tang Laifeng said with a smile.


    Teacher Cai felt embarrassed, "I... I didn''t buy so much cloth, I''ll give you money!"


    As he was about to go to the back room to get the money, Tang Laifeng stopped him, "I don''t need money, I work in a garment factory, and it doesn''t cost any money. You are so troublesome to teach my family patriotism, how can you give me money!"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t ask for money. Mr. Cai, your clothes will be wrapped around us in the future. I can''t say anything else. The clothes will definitely be enough." Xu Jinfeng was particularly enthusiastic.


    Teacher Cai glanced at Tang Laifeng and rubbed his hands embarrassedly, "That''s okay, you also have to spend money, don''t give away these dishes in the future, don''t worry about Tang Aiguo, he is a good seedling, I will definitely want it taught him."


    "It doesn''t cost money. Patriotic''s father kills pigs, and the family does not lack meat. Rice noodles are grown in their own fields. There are many bamboo shoots in the mountains. Yangche, don''t spend a penny, Mr. Cai, please don''t be polite to us."


    Xu Jinfeng was so enthusiastic that Teacher Cai couldn''t stand it. He was more introverted, and he didn''t like to talk much.


    In the end, the clothes and vegetables were put on the table, Teacher Cai''s money was put back, and Xu Jinfeng also took away the lunch box that used to deliver the vegetables.


    "Teacher Cai, eat slowly, we''re leaving, my family is patriotic, I''ll ask you, if you don''t obey, you can beat it hard, or kill it if you don''t."


    Recommended, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is supported by Android and iPhone!


    "patriotism is very hard work, you don''t need to beat him, just reason with him." Teacher Cai can''t laugh or cry, and if he beats him, he can''t beat that bastard.


    "If it doesn''t make sense, beat him up. If it doesn''t work, let me know. My dad and I will come and beat him up. This kid is solid and can''t be beaten badly."


    Xu Jinfeng felt that he had to be beaten, and a bag of good words would not be worth a stick.


    Teacher Cai vaguely agreed, and sent them out. Seeing Tang Xiaonan was so cute, she touched her body for a long time, found out a piece of fruit candy, and stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan.


    "Thank you uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan thanked her politely. Teacher Cai couldn''t help but patted her on the head. This little girl is so cute. She doesn''t look like Tang Aiguo''s sister, nor Xu Jinfeng''s daughter, but Tang Laifeng.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Tang Laifeng again, but Tang Laifeng looked around and didn''t look at him at all.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved. Judging from her ample experience in staying up late chasing love movies in her previous life, this teacher Cai is likely to be interested in her aunt, and the little eyes are very wrong!

 Chapter 1020： golden signboard

    Xu Jinfeng and the others walked out of the school gate and stood at the gate looking at the majestic gate with a particularly proud expression.


    "It''s No. 1 middle school, it''s much more stylish than our town middle school." Xu Jinfeng said with emotion.


    "Sister-in-law, what you said, can it be compared? I heard that these big characters were written by a very famous person." Tang Laifeng said.


    "Who wrote it?"


    "I can''t remember, anyway, a very powerful person who also graduated from No. 1 Middle School. He ranked first on the alumni list of No. 1 Middle School. I looked at it last time, but I can''t remember the name." Tang Laifeng He shook his head angrily.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    "It''s Qian Yu (made up)." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s called this. How did you know, Xiao Nan?" Tang Laifeng asked in surprise.


    "Second brother told me."


    In fact, she heard about it in her previous life, because she went to No. 1 Middle School in her previous life. She performed exceptionally well in the middle school entrance examination. It''s about money feathers.


    Qian Yu is not from Yuecheng, but he is a graduate of No. 1 Middle School. He studied in No. 1 Middle School before liberation. He is from Haining and a descendant of the Qian family.


    The Qian family in Haining City is famous all over the world, and there are many famous people. There are outstanding talents in all walks of life, such as very famous scientists Qian *sen, Qian *qiang, etc., all from this family.


    This family has prospered for more than a thousand years, and it has endured for a long time. It has gone through many dynasties, but it does not affect the prosperity of the Qian family. This is the real aristocracy in China.


    Qian Yu is from this family. He is a well-known writer and translator. His main business is the study of ancient Chinese language and literature, and his side business is translation and writing.


    Because he was very dissatisfied with other people''s translations, and felt that the original works did not have the unique flavor of the translations, so he translated a few copies by himself, which turned out to be the classic versions of the translations.


    As for writing, it was also because the master had a period of time when there was a sudden shortage of books, and he searched the library and could not find a book that satisfied him. His original words were��


    "Trash, it''s all trash!"


    Judging from the level of a book that this master wrote casually afterward, what he said like this is really not to rely on the old and sell the old. Master Qian Yu''s wife let him write and play by himself, so as not to scold the garbage at home every day, she listened. bother.


    Master Qian is also very enthusiastic. After closing for a year, he wrote a masterpiece that exposes the profoundness of human nature.


    As soon as the book came out, it was snapped up, and it still occupies the C position in the bookstore.


    After that, Master Qian closed the pen and used a book to prove that he was not wrong, and his wife was too embarrassed to think that he was annoying, so he had to let him scold.


    Such a legendary figure is definitely the most powerful alumni of Yuecheng No. 1 High School, and this gate is naturally the most powerful school gate.


    "What does Qian Yu do? A high official?" Xu Jinfeng had never heard of it.


    "I guess so, he must be a high-ranking official, otherwise his words are so precious."


    Tang Laifeng took it seriously, and the two sisters and aunts chatted while walking.


    "Mr. Cai''s life is so bad, he can''t even take out a stool. Have you looked at his socks? They have such a big hole, and the trouser legs are almost at the knees. It looks strange. Poor." Xu Jinfeng shook her head as she spoke, she really couldn''t bear it any longer.


    This is why there are no women to take care of the housework. As long as there is a woman in the family, life will not be like this.

 Chapter 1021： product of sin

    "The socks still have one father and one mother, and the elbows of the clothes are torn." Tang Laifeng also shook his head, which was really outrageous.


    "Eating in the cafeteria every day will cause his body to collapse sooner or later. I think his complexion is much worse than the previous two years. He is in his 40s. He is not an offspring. body.


    She was afraid that Teacher Cai was not in good health and would not be able to teach, which would affect her son''s studies.


    "Looking back, I asked Shi Lan to see what kind of daughter-in-law Mr. Cai wanted to find. I asked someone to inquire. I can''t live like this, and I can only focus on teaching by looking for a daughter-in-law who knows how to take care of me!"


    Recommended, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    Xu Jinfeng was worried about Teacher Cai''s life-long affairs, and Tang Laifeng also had a heated discussion with her, all of whom were warmhearted.


    Tang Xiaonan listened quietly. Her aunt didn''t mean that at all. She could tell that being nice to Teacher Cai was for her second brother, but Teacher Cai definitely meant that.


    I just don''t know that Teacher Cai is clear about her aunt''s situation. Most men are not willing to raise children for others, let alone three, which makes many men shrink back.


    But her aunt doesn''t necessarily want to get married. Tang Laifeng''s life is now very impressive, much better than before, and remarrying will be more tiring, so it''s better to be single.


    "Let''s go to Lou''s house. I don''t know what happened to Zhijun''s mother, but she looked better last time." Xu Jinfeng said.


    "Fortunately, this child Zhijun is sensible and filial." Tang Laifeng sighed.


    "Alas, it will be difficult for this child to get married in the future." Xu Jinfeng said regretfully.


    Tang Laifeng nodded, it was really difficult.


    Although they all pity Lou Zhijun and like this girl, they are still not very happy if they are allowed to marry Lou Zhijun as their daughter-in-law.


    Not because of the birthmark, but mainly because of Lou''s mother.


    Mental illness can be inherited, even if Lou Zhijun is normal, but who knows whether it will be passed on to grandchildren or grandchildren, no one can guarantee it.


    Moreover, if Lou Zhijun gets married, she will definitely bring her mother. After marrying her, she will have to take care of a mentally abnormal mother-in-law, and most people will not be happy.


    Although Tang Xiaonan thinks her mother and aunt are too realistic, the fact is that many people think the same as her mother, but she believes that Lou Zhijun will meet a good man who takes care of her.


    For example, Gu Yunchuan.


    He must not count these.


    Chen Qian stood at the door of Lou''s house, he was the only one, looking depressed, the door was closed, and it seemed that he had closed the door.


    "You go, don''t come again in the future, my mother and I just want to live a quiet life, if you really feel guilty, please don''t disturb our life, please!"


    Lou Zhijun''s voice came from inside.


    "Zhi Jun, I am your father." Chen Qian begged.


    "You may be my father by blood, but what have you done to your mother, how can you say such a thing so calmly, don''t you feel any guilt?"


    Lou Zhijun inside the door burst into tears, she finally knew why her mother didn''t like her, and looked at her with such disgusting eyes.


    Because she should never have been born, her existence stings her mother all the time.


    She is a product of sin.


    "Zhi Jun, I know I was wrong, please give me a chance to make amends!" Chen Qian begged, he really wanted to make amends.


    Lou''s mother is the only woman he has ever loved. Gao Xuenu only married her to avenge the mad master. He only loved Lou''s mother.


    Lou Zhijun is his only daughter, he will use the rest of his life to make up for them, he will definitely do it.

 Chapter 1022： not necessarily your daughter

    "Chen Qian, you''re so good at bullying women, you''re kind of chasing at Lao Tzu!"


    The mad master suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley, and when he saw Chen Qian, he rushed over.


    Huo Jinzhi had already told him about the relationship between Chen Qian and Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter. The mad master was surprised, but he also thought of some past events.


    When he went to Xiangjiang, he and Chen Qian met by chance. They were both fallen from the end of the world. Moreover, Chen Qian also rescued the mad master. Of course, the mad master also saved Chen Qian. The two soon became brothers of life and death, okay The kind that have to wear a pair of pants.


    At that time, Chen Qian often talked about his life in the Great Northern Wilderness, about a girl, and about the beautiful love between them, but it was just good luck, they couldn''t get together.


    Chen Qian didn''t say the specific reason, and the mad master didn''t ask. He thought it was an external cause, but he didn''t expect it to be Chen Qian''s own fault. This **** is really not a thing.


    Even the woman he loves can betray it, it''s not a thing.


    Mad Master rushed over, grabbed Chen Qian''s collar, and punched him.


    "It hurts people to say these things with hypocrisy and righteousness. You still have the face to recognize Zhijun? Chen Qian, where do you have the face!"


    "What right do you have to take care of me and their mother and daughter, Ye Haichao, what do you think you are good for? I haven''t settled with you for the scandal between you and Gao Xuenu!"


    The two scuffled, you punched, I kicked, and pulled their hair, like a rogue, and the fight was incoherent.


    When Xu Jinfeng and the others came over, they saw this chaotic scene, and they didn''t know how to fight for a while.


    "I have nothing to do with Gao Xuenu, you don''t want to pour dirty water on me, Zhijun and her daughter are entrusted to me by my good brother, I promised my brother, I will take care of their mother and daughter, I am better than you. A **** is more qualified!"


    "If you don''t have it, then there is no. The wild seed in Gao Xuenu''s stomach is yours, and it will come out in two months. Ye Haichao, that is your child. I will throw that wild seed into the Huangpu River!"


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    "If you don''t throw it, you are a turtle son. Do you want me to throw it for you!"


    "Don''t think that if you say this, Lao Tzu will believe it, and Gao Xuenv has admitted it, don''t try to get rid of it!"


    "Damn, that woman''s mouth is full of farts. She said that it belongs to Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu tells you who this wild breed belongs to, and it belongs to your trusted brother Wang Da. If you don''t believe it, wait until you are born and compare it to see if it is true. Wang Da''s seed!"


    "Fuck you, don''t try to sow discord, I won''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not, it''s not Laozi''s anyway!"


    The two fought fiercely, but in the end, the mad master had the upper hand, riding on Chen Qian and beating hard.


    When Xu Jinfeng saw that he had won, he didn''t bother to fight, and stood aside to watch the show.


    "Ye Haichao, I only have one daughter, Zhijun, and I must recognize her." Chen Qian suddenly softened his sigh and begged in his eyes.


    The mad master was stunned for a moment, his fists could no longer be beaten, and after a long while he scolded in a low voice: "How did you treat Yao Panpan in the first place? You can be sure that Zhijun must be your daughter? Chen Qian, I will find out what happened back then. Now, Zhijun is not necessarily your daughter."


    He should have come back long ago, but Huo Jinzhi told him about it, and he went to the Great Northern Wilderness again to find out what happened to Lou''s mother back then.


    Chen Qian played a very disgraceful role in it, and it would not be a pity to die 10,000 times. Fortunately, this **** has the face to tell him that Lou''s mother is his favorite woman.


    Said they were truly in love.


    Pooh!


    Shameless!

 Chapter 1023： You just want to continue the incense

    Lou''s mother is because of her mother Yao Yan. After she went to the Great Northern Wilderness, she just kept her head down and worked alone. She didn''t tell others about her family''s situation. Everyone only knew that her background was not good, but because Lou''s mother was young and beautiful. , there are still many boys who are courting.


    Chen Qian is one of them.


    This son of a **** is used to rhetoric and tricks to send flowers and small gifts. As time goes by, Lou''s mother is moved by him, and the two also feel a little sympathetic to each other, and they get closer and closer.


    But at that time, there were many people who coveted Lou''s mother. One of them was Zhao, from a very good background. His parents were both cadres. Everyone called him Mr. Zhao. This guy coaxed many beautiful girls and used the condition of returning to the city. Moths to the flames, active dedication.


    Lou''s mother was unmoved. She didn''t have a good face for Zhao Gongzi. Zhao Gongzi didn''t give up, so she went to Chen Qian, and the two made a deal.


    As long as Chen Qian helps Zhao Gongzi get Lou''s mother, he can go back to the city.


    Chen Qian agreed, he wanted to go back to the city so much, even if he betrayed himself, he was willing.


    He got Lou''s mother drunk, but Zhao Gongzi also called Hu Penggou friends, a total of three people, and they ruined Lou''s mother.


    Afterwards, Lou''s mother was looking for life and death, but Chen Qian stopped her. It didn''t take long for Lou''s mother to find out that she was pregnant. When she was pregnant with Liujia, Chen Qian''s return to the city was completed, and he left Lou''s mother and returned to the city. .


    If Lou Tiezhu hadn''t found Lou''s mother in time, this poor woman would not have survived, and it might have been a relief for her.


    After such a severe trauma, Lou''s mother''s spirit was not very good. After receiving the news of her mother''s accident, Lou''s mother went crazy. Her spirit was good and bad. Fortunately, Lou Tiezhu took good care of Lou''s mother. It was pretty quiet.


    But Chen Qian, the bastard, came to open her wound again.


    "You want to force Yao Panpan to death? Do you know how she got here all these years? She''s crazy, and you''ve driven her crazy. When she was pregnant, you went back to the city without a word. Have you ever thought about her being alone? Can weak women survive?"


    "Chen Qian, even if Zhijun is really your daughter, you don''t deserve to be her father. God opened your eyes, and you will never have children in your life. Do you love Zhijun? No, you just want to continue the incense, you It''s a selfish beast!"


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    The mad master became more and more angry, and punched a few more times.


    If Lou''s mother hadn''t gone crazy, his brother Lou Tiezhu wouldn''t have worked so hard to earn money in those years. He was exhausted.


    The RB devil couldn''t kill his brother, but he was implicated by this bastard. Whenever the mad master thinks about it, he can''t wait to kill this bastard.


    Chen Qian looked guilty and didn''t fight back, leaving the mad master to fight.


    Mad Master was tired and looked at him coldly, "Go away, don''t disturb their mother and daughter again."


    "Ye Haichao, I am Zhijun''s father. This is an unchangeable fact, and I will not give up."


    Chen Qian wiped the blood from his mouth, and his glasses were also broken, revealing gloomy and sharp eyes.


    "Zhi Jun''s father is not necessarily you, you know it best in your heart," the mad master reminded.


    Zhao Gongzi and the other two **** may be Lou Zhijun''s father, although the fact is very unbearable, but it is like this.


    "It''s me, Zhijun has the birthmark of our Chen family on his face, and she and I have the unique telepathy between father and daughter, I''m pretty sure she''s my daughter." Chen Qian affirmed.

 Chapter 1024： Lous mother has an accident

    "Anyone can grow a birthmark. Why don''t you recognize so many girls with long birthmarks? Come on, I''ll kill you again!"


    Mad Master punched a few more times, lifted Chen Qian and threw it out.


    "I''ll come again, Ye Haichao, don''t try to stop me from recognizing my daughter, I won''t give up!" Chen Qian spat out **** saliva, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "If you dare to come, I will kill you!" The mad master cursed fiercely.


    He promised his brother Tie Zhu that he would take good care of Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter, and would never let Chen Qian succeed.


    Even if Chen Qian is really Lou Zhijun''s biological father, he will not agree, but this kind of thing still depends on the meaning of Lou Zhijun''s mother and daughter.


    Chen Qian''s eyes were even more gloomy. He didn''t believe that this guy could stare here all his life. Sooner or later, he would recognize his daughter. Whatever he wanted to do, he couldn''t do it.


    He was sorry for Yao Panpan, but in that situation, even if he didn''t agree, Yao Panpan couldn''t escape the ravages of Zhao Gongzi and the others.


    The **** surnamed Zhao has long been impatient. He coveted Yao Panpan''s beauty for not a day or two. The reason why he didn''t do it at first was that he didn''t spare it, and then he wanted to prove his charm and let Yao Panpan willingly followed him.


    But Yao Panpan has repeatedly rejected Zhao Gongzi, which has already angered this bastard. Even if Yao Panpan can''t escape without his betrayal, he may also be unlucky.


    At that time, his choice was the most sensible. He would not dislike Yao Panpan. He would raise the child when he was born. Even if it was not his child, he would treat it as his own.


    But Yao Panpan doesn''t understand him. He is immersed in pain every day, and he can''t even take care of himself in simple life. As time goes by, Chen Qian is not too patient, but he never thought of giving up Yao Panpan. .


    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. After he returned to the city and settled down, when he went to pick him up, Yao Panpan disappeared. He looked for several stations nearby, but he returned to the city without finding anyone, and there was no news after that. .


    But over the years, Yao Panpan has always been in his heart. Even if he married Gao Xuenu, it was because she had Yao Panpan''s delicate charm. He loved Yao Panpan, but Ye Haichao didn''t understand it at all. .


    In those crazy times, he had no choice.


    But no one understood him.


    Chen Qian wiped the blood from his face, glanced at the mad master fiercely, and turned to leave.


    Lou Zhijun''s cry was heard in the room, and both of them changed their faces. The mad master pushed Chen Qian away, but Chen Qianchao was overtaken within a few steps. He slammed open the door like a madman.


    "Mom...don''t scare me, please wake up, don''t scare me...mom..."


    Lou Zhijun''s cry came from the room, Chen Qian was the first to arrive, the door was open, Lou Zhijun threw himself on the bed and cried, and Lou''s mother lay quietly.


    Chen Qian''s heart sank to the bottom, he walked over slowly, stretched out his hand and probed under Lou''s mother''s nose, his hand trembled and his face changed.


    Lou''s mother is no longer breathing.


    "Uncle Ye, take mom to the hospital quickly!"


    Seeing the mad master, Lou Zhijun seemed to have seen the savior, moved her mother''s body, and wanted to carry it on her back.


    The mad master also took a breath, looked sad, and looked at Lou Zhijun with pity.


    "Your mother has gone."


    Lou Zhijun''s expression was sullen, his eyes were straight, as if he was stunned, the mad master changed his face, and he slashed down with a palm, and Lou Zhijun fainted.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others also came in. Seeing the peaceful and beautiful Lou''s mother on the bed, Tang Xiaonan had a bad premonition. Xu Jinfeng reacted quickly, picked up Tang Xiaonan and stuffed it into Tang Laifeng''s arms, "Take Xiaonan out."

 Chapter 1025： 3 suicide notes

    Before Tang Laifeng could react, she was pushed out and went to the yard, where she was exposed to the warm sunshine. She recovered her senses, her back was soaked with cold, and she hugged her niece tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl!"


    Tang Laifeng said in a trembling voice, worried that his niece would be frightened.


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. She was really not afraid, but her aunt was even more afraid, and her body was shaken into a sieve.


    Somehow, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable now. Lou''s mother''s ending may be a relief for her, but it only makes Lou Zhijun suffer.


    Since then, she has no relatives in this world.


    No, there is another Chen Qian.


    But Chen Qian was the direct cause of Lou''s mother''s tragedy. How could Lou Zhijun recognize him?


    Lou''s mother left a suicide note with beautiful handwriting.


    "Dear Zhijun, I went to find your father. The days without your father are too painful. Don''t be uncomfortable. I''m relieved. You should be happy for me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a qualified mother. I never gave you any warmth, but dragged you down. Your birth was not what I expected. I hate you because of it. It''s my fault. The most pitiful one is you, Zhijun. , Mom will be selfish again and leave you to suffer in this cannibal world, don''t blame mom."


    "There is a sweater in the closet. I knitted a little bigger, and I should still be able to wear it next year. My mother hopes that you can go to school and get into the ideal university. In the future, you must be strong and independent, no matter what setbacks you encounter, do not give up yourself,


    Don''t imitate your mother. Your mother''s life is a tragedy. Your mother hopes that your future life will be a comedy, and you must be happy! "


    The letter was long, three pages long, and there were many tears. In the end, Lou''s mother explained her life experience and asked to be buried with Lou Tiezhu.


    There is also a letter for the mad master, asking him to take care of his daughter. The last letter is for Chen Qian, and there is an envelope with Chen Qian''s personal letter on it.


    Chen Qian opened the envelope with trembling hands, and his expression changed as soon as he opened it.


    Gritting his teeth, he put the letter back into the envelope, bowed to Lou''s mother''s body three times, and took a deep look at Lou Zhijun, who was still in a coma, before turning away resolutely.


    Walking out of the door, Chen Qian leaned against the door, looked up at the sky, and said to himself with a wry smile, "Panpan, do you really hate me that much?"


    "I promise you that I won''t disturb Zhijun''s life, I will protect her silently, I owe you, and I will pay it back in the next life!"


    He took out the letter from his pocket. Inside was a blood book with blood and tears.


    "Chen Qian, please let Zhijun go, don''t let her know the truth of the year, let me bear all the pain alone, if you still have a little conscience, please stay away from Zhijun''s life, otherwise I won''t turn into a ghost. I''ll let you go!"


    With a self-deprecating smile, Chen Qian looked in with nostalgia, then turned and walked away.


    Since Yao Panpan is forcing him to die, he will leave, but he will definitely protect Zhijun.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize him, as long as it''s his daughter, he will give her the best life.


    What others have, his daughter must have, and what others do not have, his daughter must have.


    Chen Qian strode away, he is full of energy now, as for Lou Zhijun, he is relieved to have a mad master to take care of him, although Ye Haichao is not a thing, but the most loyal, will definitely take good care of his daughter.


    However, he will definitely not let this little **** Shen Yuzhu go. He originally wanted to train this little **** well, but now he just wants to smash this **** to ashes.

 Chapter 1026： you are not a broom star

    Back at the guest house, Chen Ye was startled when he saw that he was in a state of embarrassment.


    "Father, who beat you? I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "No need, does that little **** have any news?"


    "Shen Banxia went to find it, but there is no news yet."


    Chen Qian squinted slightly thinking about something, his eyes usually covered by glasses looked gloomy and terrifying, Chen Ye didn''t dare to look directly, and turned his head slightly.


    "Keep an eye on this matter." Chen Qian instructed.


    "Father, what''s going on at Lou''s house?".


    Chen Qian''s face changed, and he said coldly, "Don''t go there again."


    "Okay."


    Although Chen Ye was puzzled, he didn''t ask anything. What the foster father hated the most was being talkative. He couldn''t make his foster father annoyed, and it would be better if Lou Zhijun didn''t come back. That little **** Shen Yuzhu was about to be killed. From now on, he is the right-hand man of the foster father.


    *********


    The mad master organized Lou''s mother''s funeral and was buried with his good brother Lou Tiezhu. Lou Zhijun cried so much that his eyes were swollen, and he fainted several times.


    "Child, your parents are reunited now, you should be happy for them, don''t be sad, the days have to move forward!" The mad master comforted.


    Lou Zhijun looked at her parents'' tombstone with tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to cry and be annoying, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Uncle Ye, am I a broom star? I killed my grandmother and my father, and now I am my mother. All those who are good to me will not get a good death. I must be an unknown person."


    Lou Zhijun said to herself, when she was a child, she often heard that others called her a broom star, and also called her an unclean and dirty thing, which would bring bad luck to the people around her.


    Dad said that those people farted, but why did the relatives around her leave her one after another after she was born.


    Even her younger sister, who was not related to her by blood, left.


    Now even her mother can''t keep her, Lou Zhijun blames herself very much, it must be because of the bad luck she brought, she is a child born without blessing and is not qualified to live a good life.


    The mad master scolded: "Don''t think blindly, birth, old age, sickness and death are normal in life, your grandmother is a special reason, your father''s body has a dark injury, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Insert an app: a perfect replica of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Lou Zhijun wiped her tears, raised her head and asked, "Uncle Ye, is my father really Chen Qian?"


    The mad master hesitated and nodded, those unbearable truths will be silent forever.


    "Do you want to recognize him?"


    Lou Zhijun shook his head firmly, "I don''t want to, he killed my mother, I won''t recognize him, my father is Lou Tiezhu, not him."


    The mad master is very pleased, and he is worthy of his brother''s painstaking care of the mother and daughter for more than ten years.


    "Do you want to go to Yangcheng, or stay in Yuecheng?"


    "I want to be in Yuecheng. My parents are here. I want to be closer to them. Uncle Ye doesn''t have to worry about me. I will take care of myself. You can just do your job and don''t affect your affairs because of me."


    Lou Zhijun didn''t want to trouble the mad master too much, she was afraid of being disliked.


    "Then let''s go to Yuecheng and change you a smaller house?" The mad master was afraid that she would be afraid.


    "No, I''m rolling."


    Lou Zhijun refused, because there was a mother''s taste here, and she was reluctant to leave.


    Mad Master didn''t force her, this child is very strong and will definitely survive.


    On the third day after Lou''s mother''s death, life gradually returned to calm, and Lou Zhijun was not so sad anymore. The mad master asked Huo Jinzhi to help contact the school, and Lou Zhijun had to go to school.


    Yang Lijuan hurried over, she heard Xu Jinfeng talking about this, she was very worried about Lou Zhijun, and hurried over after the restaurant just opened.


    She came here to take Lou Zhijun to live in Songcheng.

 Chapter 1027： Reluctant to Tang Xiaopang

    Yang Lijuan really pity Lou Zhijun. Before coming, she discussed with Tang Laijin, Tang Laijin had no opinion, let her make up her own mind, Yang Lijuan wanted to hear Lou Zhijun''s opinion.


    "Would you like to live with me? Just call me auntie, and the rest are the same as before."


    "Auntie, I know you''re doing it for my own good, but I can''t go. I want to stay here with my parents, thank you."


    Lou Zhijun refused, Yang Lijuan was kind, but she couldn''t hurt anyone.


    A calamity like her, let''s just fend for himself, don''t go to harm others, Yang Lijuan still has a child in her womb, she is really worried that this child will have an accident because of her arrival.


    Yang Lijuan didn''t force her, left her some money, and hurried back to Songcheng.


    She opened a new restaurant. On the bustling street, she specializes in Hangzhou cuisine. She specially invited the chef of Hangzhou cuisine. Tang Laijin also contacted several state-owned units. There are several tables of guests every day. Word, bill at the end of the month.


    Every month, these units are enough to maintain the restaurant''s business, plus there are many customers, the restaurant''s profit is several times stronger than before in the small alley.


    Yang Lijuan is naturally busier than before. She has a big belly to open up business, and she has to help Tang Laijin''s staff to do business outside. She is so busy that she can''t touch the ground, but she is willing to build a bright future together as a husband and wife.


    Tang Xiaonan originally thought that Mad Master would come to Mopan Mountain to ask for his marriage after the funeral of Lou''s mother was finished, but after waiting for several days, Mad Master could not wait, and he did not know what he was doing.


    Also waiting impatiently is Huo Jinzhi. He has been waiting at home for a week. He just wants to make things difficult when the mad master comes to ask for marriage, but the mad master doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Su Wanrou doesn''t know about these things. She is very fulfilled every day now. In addition to proofing, she also learns to design clothes. Maybe she is really talented. Although Su Wanrou has never studied fashion design formally, the clothes she designs are very good. Beautiful and practical, it sells very well.


    Before she got married, Su Wanrou lived under the care of her parents. After she got married, it was Huo Xiu. A few years ago, it was her son Huo Jinzhi. She didn''t have her own thoughts for the first half of her life and lived in a daze.


    Now she has finally found herself in the garment factory and realized the value of her life. She is doing what she likes every day without feeling hard at all.


    Confident women are the most beautiful, confident and beautiful women, shining brighter than the North Star. Now Su Wan is so feminine and radiant, no matter how ordinary clothes she wears, she is the brightest one in the crowd.


    Su Wanrou, who is full and confident, doesn''t have the heart to think about these things at all. However, when she is quiet at night, she will also take out the postcard in the cookie box and look at it, causing ripples in her heart.


    It''s already mid-April, and the mad man still hasn''t appeared. Huo Jinzhi can''t wait. He has to go to Songcheng Management Company. In fact, he can live in Songcheng now.


    But Su Wanrou works in a garment factory and doesn''t really want to go to Songcheng.


    Another reason was the secret in Huo Jinzhi''s heart, he was a little reluctant to Tang Xiaopang.


    This fat girl is very greedy, he has to keep an eye on it, or else his teeth will rot.


    When Tang Xiaopang goes to Songcheng to go to school, he will move there and live there. Huo Jinzhi has made plans.


    Huo Jinzhi took out a toffee from his arms, peeled off the glutinous rice candy and ate it by himself, and subconsciously fed it to Tang Xiaonan who was reading.

 Chapter 1028： why are you so ugly

    Smelling the scent of toffee, Tang Xiaonan also opened her mouth subconsciously, but the scent filled her mouth, she was the big white rabbit who never got tired of eating.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly said something, Tang Xiaonan didn''t even think about opening her mouth. Recently, her brain seems to be getting younger and younger, and many times she can''t help but be like a child when she talks and does things.


    Maybe one day, her original memory will disappear and become the real Tang Xiaonan.


    That''s not bad. Being Tang Xiaonan is much happier than she was in her previous life.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the gap where the big teeth had grown with satisfaction. Under his strict supervision, Tang Xiaopang''s teeth finally stopped rotten, otherwise it would still be a giant ugly gaping tooth now, and his speech was leaky.


    "You can only eat three candies a day, not more."


    Huo Jinzhi warned again, afraid that this fat girl would always be unable to help stealing candy, but the Tang family had no principles.


    "Oh."


    Tang Xiaonan replied obediently, but rolled her eyes in her heart. This guy always boasted that it was his credit for saving her teeth. She didn''t rarely hit this guy. It was clearly the result of her own strict self-discipline.


    Huo Jinzhi was very satisfied with her obedience, and took out two toffees from his pocket and stuffed them into Tang Xiaonan. This is today''s share.


    "Do you think Shen Yuzhu is dead or not?" Tang Xiaonan has been thinking about this.


    She is most afraid of Shen Yuzhu in this world, afraid that she is not dead, but also afraid that she is really dead.


    But so far, life has been peaceful and the world has not collapsed. Tang Xiaonan is not sure whether Shen Yuzhu is dead or alive. It would be great if he really died.


    "Should be dead."


    Huo Jinzhi affirmed, Li Qingsong said that he threw it into an abandoned hunting pit ten meters deep, and there was no point of focus for climbing, and it was a barren mountain, inaccessible to people, even if Shen Yuzhu broke his throat, he would not call anyone. Eighty-nine have starved to death.


    It has been half a month since it was thrown in. Without water and food, Shen Yuzhu couldn''t last for so long, and he must have turned into a corpse.


    Tang Xiaonan was not so optimistic, "Why don''t you go take a look?"


    She couldn''t feel at ease without seeing Shen Yuzhu''s body with her own eyes.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mind moved, seeing people in life and corpses in death, he really should go and see.


    "I''ll check it out tomorrow, don''t tell anyone else about it."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, she definitely didn''t say a word, and neither did her dearest third brother, Huo Jinzhi smiled, pinched her nose, and felt that the hand was not right, and he clucked his hands a little.


    Taking a closer look, I found that Tang Xiaonan''s nose was a lot taller and less fleshy. It didn''t look like a flabby nose when I was a child, and it felt good to pinch.


    "Why is your nose so ugly?" Huo Jinzhi was a little unhappy.


    This fat girl was not good-looking in the first place, but now she is getting uglier as she grows, how can she marry in the future?


    Or prepare more dowry for her.


    Tang Xiaonan was startled, and hurriedly ran to Su Wanrou''s room to take a mirror and took a look at it. She looked left and right, and pinched her nose a few times. She was quite sure that her nose was not ugly, but rather beautiful.


    The original flat nose has grown taller, and the fleshy face has also lost a lot of weight, and the chin is not as round as before.


    Tang Xiaonan is very confident that she will definitely not grow into the stupid and fat ugly person written by the author. She should be similar to her aunt Tang Laifeng, so she will be very content.


    The small book booth that book lovers used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.

 Chapter 1029： Live to see people die to see corpses

    "Your eyes are not good, my nose has become beautiful." Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and kept looking in the mirror.


    The foundation of this body is still very good. The reason why the author describes it as so ugly is that one fat will destroy everything. If Xi Shi becomes a dead fat man, it will definitely not be as good as Dong Shi.


    As long as she controls her body shape and grows taller, she must be a little beauty, hee hee.


    Huo Jinzhi squeezed in disgust, "It''s ugly, and my face is ugly, so I''ll eat more in the future."


    There used to be a lot of meat on the face, but now there is not much meat, Mr. Huo is very dissatisfied.


    He really thinks this fat girl has become ugly.


    "I don''t want to become a dead fat man, hum!"


    Tang Xiaonan glared angrily, continued to read, and did not talk to the person with eye problems.


    "It''s even uglier to be thin like ribs." Huo Jinzhi said coolly, Tang Xiaonan just thought he was farting and sullenly read a book, but he didn''t read a word.


    Feeling Tang Xiaonan''s anger, Huo Jinzhi touched his nose bored, got up and went back to his room. He also took out a book to read. He had nothing to do at home, so he could only read to pass the time.


    However, he still felt that Tang Xiaonan, who had lost weight, was ugly. One day, he would tell the Tang family that he had to stare at this fat girl to eat. Don''t be too picky about eating.


    In fact, Tang Xiaonan is really not that thin. With the arrogant food of the Tang family, even if she is a picky eater, she will not be able to thin into ribs, her face is still fleshy, and she is a little fatter than ordinary children, but not as exaggerated as before, and she is very cute.


    It''s just that in Huo Jinzhi''s eyes, the current Tang Xiaonan is just a rib bone, too thin and must be repaired.


    The next day, Huo Jinzhi entered the city, found Li Qingsong, and asked him to take him to the mountain where Shen Yuzhu was thrown to see. It was Li Qingsong''s mother''s hometown, the most remote mountain in Yuecheng, and the highest one.


    The villagers in the mountains have more mountains and less fields, and the fields are all scattered, barely making a living.


    The village is halfway up the mountain. Cars can''t drive in, and bicycles can''t ride. Half a mile goes uphill and can only be pushed.


    After more than three hours delay on the way, Huo Jinzhi asked curiously, "How did you get people in?"


    "The tractor was called that day, otherwise it wouldn''t move." Li Qingsong walked out of breath, sweating all over his forehead.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the surrounding scenery, the lush bamboo forest, here is the town of Si, which produces bamboo, as well as a kind of nutty torreya unique to Yuecheng.


    It blooms in three years and bears fruit in three years. It is a special kind of nut. The shape of the tree is somewhat like a fir tree, but the torreya tree has a very long lifespan. There are many thousand-year-old torreya trees on the mountain.


    Huo Jinzhi has eaten Torreya, which tastes really good and has high nutritional value. Unfortunately, the yield is too small, so it can only be grown in Yuecheng, and there are very few places where it can be grown. It is very high, and torreya cannot be grown on the flat ground.


    Finally arrived at Li Qingsong''s grandmother''s house. After lunch, Li Qingsong asked his cousin to take him into the mountain. This cousin was also an insider and helped to throw Shen Yuzhu into the pit. He also found the place.


    "It''s here. There used to be wolves. I don''t know if there are any now, but there must be wild boars."


    My cousin took them through the mountain for nearly an hour. The higher the tree, the denser the forest. Finally, they found the pit. The pit was covered with weeds, which were densely packed.


    Huo Jinzhi ripped open the weeds, revealing a dark hole inside. The flashlight took a picture of it. It was really deep. There were several bones in it, but no corpse.

 Chapter 1030： luck is too strong

    "People ran away." Huo Jinzhi said solemnly.


    Now he really doubts whether Shen Yuzhu is the daughter of God, and every time he lets her escape, it is obvious that the plan is already very strict, such a deep mountain, such a deep pit, can escape?


    My cousin didn''t believe in evil, so he took a flashlight and looked inside. There was indeed no corpse, only a few pairs of bones, but it was definitely not Shen Yuzhu''s.


    It''s only been half a month, the meat can''t rot so fast, at most it''s a rotting corpse.


    "Damn it, could that girl fail lightly? It''s ten meters tall, how did she climb out?" My cousin said to himself, it was a **** of a day.


    "Someone rescued her, look at the footprints here."


    Huo Jinzhi found out that the dense weeds at the mouth of the pit had traces of trampling and two footprints, one large and one small, indicating that someone had rescued Shen Yuzhu.


    "Who will come to save her? Even ghosts won''t come to this ghost place." Li Qingsong looked depressed, worried that Huo Jinzhi would be disappointed in him.


    "It may be the hunter from the village over there. Although few people come to this place, there are occasionally people who come here." My cousin hesitated.


    Li Qingsong was furious, "Then you told me that no one would come here."


    My cousin murmured and explained, "It''s true that very few people come here. It would be good to have two or three people here throughout the year. Who would have known that girl was so lucky, so she just ran into her."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned. After his cousin said this, Shen Yuzhu''s luck was indeed not very good. Every time he died, he would be rescued by a noble person, and this time it was the same.


    "What village is that over there?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "It''s called Beigao Village. There are only 40 or 50 families in the whole village, which is poorer than our village." My cousin said.


    "Is the village far away?"


    "Walked for over an hour, on the top of the mountain."


    "Let''s go to Beigao Village." Huo Jinzhi walked ahead.


    Shen Yuzhu should still be in Beigao Village, even if it is God''s daughter, he will kill this poisonous snake.


    Cousin hesitated whether to follow him or not, but Li Qingsong pushed him hard and followed without hesitation. He believed in Huo Jinzhi that even if he did something illegal, he was willing to follow him.


    What''s more, Shen Yuzhu''s little **** really deserves to die. He killed so many people at a young age. Li Qingsong felt that he was doing justice for the heavens. This kind of poisonous snake under age, if the law could not punish her, she had to be thrown into the pit to fend for herself. .


    Beigao Village is on the top of the mountain, and the mountain road is rugged. Huo Jinzhi thinks it is amazing. There are villages in this place. Humans are really adaptable. As long as there is land and water, they can take root.


    "It''s here, and when you go in there is the village. Basically, the old people and the young people go out." The cousin pointed to the front and said.


    "Where did you go?" Li Qingsong was curious.


    "Marry a man, the woman will marry out, the man will be the son-in-law, and the girls from other villages will not marry in. There used to be a hundred or so households in the village, but now there are only forty or fifty households. In a few years, four or five Ten households are gone." My cousin sighed.


    He used to come to the village to play when he was a child. At that time, Beigao Village was still prosperous, but now it is desolate like a ghost village, and its popularity has become less and less.


    At the entrance of the village, there are several old men and old ladies basking in the sun, all of them look like simmering sweet potatoes. They are gray-faced and gloomy. They all hold a hand oven in their hands.


    "Madam (respectful title for an older old lady), has there been a new guest in the village recently?" my cousin asked.

 Chapter 1031： married a new wife

    A few old ladies opened their dim eyes and looked at Huo Jinzhi and the others. The cousin asked again, and then an old lady said slowly, "Yes, Li Mutou has married a new wife."


    "Where does Li Mutou live?"


    "His house is the one with the red hi on the door. The new daughter-in-law is handsome, and there is a little girl. I haven''t seen it for a few days."


    "The little girl that Li Mutou brought back first, and the handsome daughter-in-law at the back came over. This is the daughter-in-law who was sent to the door. The ancestral grave of Li Mutou is smoking."


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "It will be great to have children playing next year."


    Several old ladies chatted happily and ignored them.


    "Boss, it must be Shen Yuzhu, but who is that handsome daughter-in-law?" Li Qingsong couldn''t understand.


    Huo Jinzhi guessed it, no accident, it should be Shen Banxia. He heard Huo Xiu say that Shen Banxia learned that his niece had an accident, and thought it was Chen Ye''s ghost, so he broke up with Chen Qian and went to find his niece alone. The woman who came to the door would not be anyone except Shen Banxia.


    But he didn''t understand, how could someone like Shen Banxia marry Yamano village husband?


    The three entered the village. Most of the people they saw along the way were old people, not a single child. There were very few people under the age of 30, most of them were people in their 60s and 70s, and there were even older people.


    Some houses have been uninhabited for a long time, and they have all collapsed. The village is not small, but it does not see any vitality, and there is a twilight everywhere.


    No wonder the young people in the village would rather be the son-in-law of the house and have to flee here. If they live in this kind of place for a long time, they will definitely be driven crazy.


    Li Mutou''s house is not difficult to find, the big red happy word is pasted on the door, only his family, the doors and windows are closed, and just approached, he heard the dog barking.


    My cousin called out, "Is Li Mutou at home?"


    "Which one?"


    A man''s voice came out, and it sounded quite old.


    "Below Dongfu Village, I want to ask you something."


    The door opened, and a man in his forties came out, looking a little hard to say.


    He is at most 1.6 meters tall, still very wide, and has an ugly face, a bit like Wu Dalang. Huo Jinzhi understood why this Li Mutou couldn''t get out. It is estimated that no one wants to be a son-in-law, so he can only stay in the village. Old bachelor.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mutou''s attitude is not very good, his eyes are looking at a point, which is a natural cross-eyed.


    Li Qingsong took out a pack of Peony cigarettes and stuffed them into Li Mutou''s hands. This guy had black and yellow teeth, and he spoke in a particularly stinky tone. At first glance, he looked like a smoker.


    Sure enough, Li Mutou��s attitude was much better. He couldn��t afford filter cigarettes, and he smoked his own tobacco leaves. Occasionally someone gave him a low-quality filter cigarette, which tasted better than tobacco leaves, but he couldn��t afford it.


    "Brother Mu, I heard that you have a new wife, congratulations!"


    Li Qingsong was a familiar acquaintance, and strangers could chat very warmly. Li Mutou was a little wary at first, and he chatted and laughed with Li Qingsong within a few minutes, and even let them sit in the room.


    "That woman is disobedient and thinks I''m ugly. Hmph, I beat her so obediently." Li Mutou said angrily.


    "Brother Mu Tou is not ugly at all, you are masculine, that woman is really clueless, you beat him well!"


    Li Qingsong followed his words, Li Mutou was happier after being coaxed, and took the initiative to tell the origin of his daughter-in-law.


    "Her niece sold it to me, and I sent her out of the mountain."


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart sank abruptly, and he gave Li Qingsong a wink. Li Qingsong understood and asked, "Why did you pull out another niece? Why did this niece sell her aunt, how old is she?"

 Chapter 1032： Shen Banxia, ??who was sold by her niece

    "I''m thirteen or fourteen years old. I''m too young to be a daughter-in-law. Fortunately, her aunt came to the door. Good aunt, hehe... Beautiful, sleep comfortably."


    Li Mutou smiled naively, showing his black and yellow teeth, and the strong smell could be smelled from far away.


    "Woooo..."


    In the tightly closed room on the side, there was a deep cry, and there was a collision, Li Mutou changed his face, and shouted into the room: "I''ll tell you to beat you to death again!"


    But the sound of the collision did not stop, instead it got louder and louder. Li Mutou was so angry that he felt that he had lost face in front of the guests, so he said, "The stinky girls are disobedient, I will teach her a lesson."


    After speaking, he kicked open the door and entered the room with a dark face. After a while, there were muffled fists and low moans, but the woman''s mouth should have been blocked and no sound could be heard. .


    The door was open, and the scene inside the house was unobstructed. The floor was dirty. There was only a wooden bed, with dry straw on the bed, and a quilt so dirty that the color could not be seen, several holes were torn and cotton was exposed.


    Li Mutou punched and kicked the bed for a while, and scolded: "Be honest with me, your niece said that you are willing to be my wife, and now you want to change your mind? Hmph, I will kill you again!"


    Huo Jinzhi walked to the door, and as expected, the woman **** on the bed was Shen Banxia.


    That niece was obviously Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Banxia was really sincere to her niece, and she wanted to find her niece regardless of difficulties and dangers.


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    At this moment, Shen Banxia probably regrets her bowels.


    But this woman is not a good thing. The two aunts and nephews are the same raccoon dog, and now this end is her retribution.


    Shen Banxia recognized Huo Jinzhi and struggled excitedly, her eyes begging, and tears flowed, but her mouth was blocked by a rag, and she couldn''t speak.


    "Dare to make trouble? I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Li Mu Touhuo slapped him in the face, and actually didn''t give him a face in front of the guests. If it wasn''t for Shen Banxia''s beauty, he would have killed this stinky **** long ago.


    Here the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, the villagers rarely go out, and few people from outside come in, and no one will know about the dead, so the villagers'' legal awareness is almost zero.


    Li Mutou said he wanted to kill people, but he was not joking. He really dared to do it, and the people in the village would not mind their own business.


    Shen Banxia looked at Huo Jinzhi pleadingly, hoping that he could save herself from the sea of ??misery. She was like **** these days. Li Mutou was ugly, dirty, and had a bad temper, so she would beat her whenever she could.


    Moreover, this ugly monster tossed her from morning to night. She really wished that she had never been to this village and never found her niece.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, Shen Banxia only complained that she didn''t discover her niece''s sinister thoughts earlier, how could this beast be able to attack her biological mother, how could she let her go?


    Li Qingsong said with a smile: "Brother Mu, this is Mrs. Sister-in-law, and Brother Mu, you are a match made in heaven. I wish you two sons soon!"


    As he said that, he handed over another pack of cigarettes, and Li Mutou was coaxed into a smile, and his mood was much better.


    "It''s just that this bitch''s belly can''t live up to its expectations. I sow seeds every day."


    Li Mutou didn''t avoid things in bed at all, and finally got a daughter-in-law. Of course, he had to hurry up to do serious things, give birth to a son and a half daughter, and give him a pension in the future.

 Chapter 1033： not bad enough

    "Brother Wood is fierce and fierce, and there will definitely be good news in half a year."


    Li Qingsong''s obedience was the same as not asking for money, so he coaxed Li Mutou to the point of ecstasy, and took the initiative to ask them what was the matter.


    "To be honest, my eldest brother and this woman''s niece have a personal grudge. I want to ask Mrs. Sister-in-law about something, and I also ask Brother Mu to accommodate." Li Qingsong said his intentions.


    "It''s such a small matter, ask."


    Li Mutong quickly agreed, pulled the rag from Shen Banxia''s mouth, and cursed viciously, "Tell the guests well!"


    After scolding, he consciously went out. In fact, he went to smoke outside. He got two packs of filter cigarettes at once. Li Mutou naturally wanted to enjoy it, and he started to puff up after a while.


    "Please save me, please, Li Mutou is not human, he will kill me, please show kindness..."


    Shen Banxia was half-kneeling on the bed and kowtowing. Now she is more desperate than when she was bullied by the gangsters. This ghost place is like a primitive society, there is no electric light, and there is a Li Mutou like Wu Dalang.


    During the few days of being trapped here, Shen Banxia truly realized that life was like a year, every minute and every second was suffering.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the woman coldly, although he didn''t kill Shen Yuzhu, it might be good for Shen Banxia.


    "Where did Shen Yuzhu go?"


    "Going to Shengcheng, this mountain is Shengcheng, and Li Mutou took her to the mountain." Shen Banxia''s eyes were full of resentment.


    In order to get out of the mountain, Shen Yuzhu sold her to Li Mutou. If she can escape, she must find this little beast, and even 10,000 knives will not solve her hatred.


    Li Qingsong whispered: "Crossing the mountain is indeed Shengcheng, but the mountain is very steep, and few local people dare to walk."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, where will Shen Yuzhu go?


    It shouldn''t be possible to go back to Songcheng. The person Chen Qian hates the most now is her. Going back is a death. Shen Yuzhu is not that stupid.


    "Do you have half a jade pendant?" Huo Jinzhi asked suddenly.


    Shen Banxia''s face changed greatly, and she asked with trembling lips, "You... how do you know? Did you see half a jade pendant? Where is she? Are you doing well?"


    Huo Jinzhi already knew the answer to her performance, and it really had something to do with the pendant.


    "What does the owner of the jade pendant have to do with you?"


    Shen Banxia replied eagerly: "It''s my daughter, where is she now? Please, take me to see her, I''ll treat you like a cow and a horse, I used to be sorry for you and your mother, I did something wrong, I should be damned, I It''s a bastard... don''t bother with me a lot, my lord, as long as you tell me where my daughter is, my life is yours..."


    "I''m not interested in your low life, and I can tell you about your daughter''s whereabouts, but before that, I want to tell you something."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth, Shen Banxia was indeed miserable now, but he felt that it was not miserable enough.


    This woman had a vicious heart, she wanted to make his mother lose her innocence, and she wanted to kill his life, but she was only one step away. He would naturally not be soft on those who had harmed him.


    What can make Shen Banxia suffer?


    Naturally, she is the one who cares most about her.


    If Shen Banxia knew Shen Yuzhu''s motives for killing Lou Zhijun, and then knew that her daughter was already dead, it would definitely be more painful than hell.


    "Before the accident, Shen Yuzhu asked three gangsters to kidnap a girl. That girl has no grievances with her and has never known her. Do you know why she kidnapped this girl?" Huo Jinzhi asked.

 Chapter 1034： blunt knife cutting meat

    Shen Banxia''s heart was in her throat, could it be her poor daughter?


    That little beast wants to harm her daughter?


    "Not your daughter, but has something to do with your daughter."


    Shen Banxia breathed a sigh of relief, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, her heart rose again, like riding a roller coaster.


    "This girl wears half a jade pendant on her body. By the way, this girl lived in the Great Northern Wilderness a few years ago. Her neighbor was a bachelor. One day when the weather was freezing and snowing, the bachelor uncle picked up a new born baby on the mountain. abandoned baby."


    Huo Jinzhi stopped and looked at Shen Banxia. He just wanted to cut the flesh of the woman''s heart bit by bit. Cutting the flesh with a dull knife would be more painful. After talking too much, he had to simmer the meat slowly and boil the woman to death.


    "How is that child? Please tell me, how is the child?" Shen Banxia urged anxiously.


    This abandoned baby is her daughter.


    "The abandoned baby was very poor because of the cold on the mountain. She would get sick at both ends for three days. However, she and the sister next door are especially good. They often go to the next door to play. Everyone calls her sister."


    Huo Jinzhi said to himself, he would not let Shen Banxia know the result happily.


    It was her fault that Shen Banxia couldn''t cry herself, but she really had no choice at that time. As long as she was still alive, she would make good compensation for her daughter.


    Shen Banxia, ??who had regained her hope, stopped crying instead. She had to find a way to get out of here. She went to the Great Northern Wilderness to find her daughter.


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice sounded again, and Shen Banxia felt a strong unease in her heart. She suddenly didn''t want to listen, but she wanted to know what Huo Jinzhi said.


    "When my sister was three or four years old, she suddenly had a high fever, and she got meningitis..."


    "Don''t talk, please don''t talk, I don''t want to hear..."


    Shen Banxia screamed, she didn''t want to listen anymore, as long as her daughter was alive, she didn''t want to listen to anything else.


    "My sister died in a few days. Before she died, she told her best sister that she wanted her mother to hug her..."


    "Please don''t say it, please don''t say it anymore..."


    Shen Banxia was heartbroken, the confidence that had been ignited before was suddenly shattered, and her daughter was gone, what was the point of her life?


    Li Qingsong and his cousin couldn''t stand it anymore. The current Shen Banxia was really miserable, and she was crying even more. Even though she knew that this woman deserved what she deserved, she couldn''t help feeling sympathy for her.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were even colder. The current Shen Banxia is indeed pitiful, but this is only for a while, just like a poisonous snake in hibernation, when he wakes up, it is still a poisonous snake that can kill people.


    "My sister, who has a good relationship with my sister, took off the jade pendant and wanted to find her parents for my sister. Last year, this sister and her mother returned to Yuecheng. Some time ago, she happened to meet Shen Yuzhu on the street again, but Shen Yuzhu saw the jade again. Fall, not long after that, this sister was kidnapped."


    Huo Jinzhi paused and asked deliberately, "You said that if Shen Yuzhu knew that your daughter was already dead, would she regret doing this?"


    Shen Banxia just cried, her faith had been defeated, and Huo Jinzhi''s attack on her heart had succeeded.


    Huo Jinzhi walked out of the room, and the smoke was billowing outside. After only a short while, Li Mutou had smoked more than half a pack of cigarettes and continued to smoke.


    Li Qingsong pushed open the doors and windows to let in the air, and when the smoke cleared, Huo Jinzhi asked, "Brother Mu, you sent that niece out of the mountain, did she say where to go?"

 Chapter 1035： big for small

    Li Mutou reluctantly snuffed out the cigarette, seeing that he had smoked more than half of a pack of cigarettes without realizing it, and there were only a few left, and he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Li Qingsong was very clever, and immediately took out another pack of cigarettes. Fortunately, he now has the habit of carrying cigarettes when he goes out, and it is common to carry five or six packs of cigarettes on his body.


    "Brother Mu, you must have enough cigarettes. You just need to answer my elder brother''s question well."


    Li Mutou happily took the cigarette, "Ask, I''ll tell you what I know."


    Huo Jinzhi asked again.


    "I didn''t send out the mountain, I came back halfway." Li Mutou said amazingly.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "Can you elaborate on the process from start to finish?"


    Li Mutou was also very happy, and said from beginning to end that he dug the abandoned pit. It was so long that he almost forgot. On a whim that day, he wanted to see if there was any prey, but he saw Shen Yuzhu who was dying. .


    "I was so hungry that I could barely breathe. I thought it was a wild boar. When I got it, it was a woman, so I took it home."


    Li Mutou smiled slyly, "Although I''m a little younger, I don''t choose, just give me a baby."


    Recommended, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    It turned out that he wanted Shen Yuzhu to be his daughter-in-law. Although he was too young, Li Mutou, who had been a bachelor for decades, was already hungry, so he was a woman.


    But after taking it back to the village, the people in the village said that Shen Yuzhu could not give birth to a child, and even the sunflower water did not come. At least three or four years to raise, Li Mutou was not happy, and he could not eat enough.


    But thinking that he had finally picked up a daughter-in-law for nothing, Li Mutou had no choice but to keep it.


    "After a few days, her aunt came over. She''s better than her niece." Li Mutou''s smile became even more wretched.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart moved, it sounded like Shen Yuzhu was...


    This Li Mutou has an abnormal IQ and is a jerk, and it is not impossible for him to attack Shen Yuzhu.


    "Have you slept with your niece?" Huo Jinzhi asked directly.


    Li Mutou was stunned for a moment, then smiled, not feeling embarrassed at all, "I''m sleeping, I''m not feeling well, it''s better my aunt."


    Li Qingsong and his cousin looked at each other in dismay, this guy is really a bastard, even a little girl can do it.


    But this kind of thing happened to Shen Yuzhu, and they weren''t too angry. The wicked have their own grind, and Shen Yuzhu suffered from it and deserved no sympathy.


    Li Mutou continued.


    "My niece told me to take my aunt as my daughter-in-law and ask me to send her out of the mountain. I agreed and sent my niece out, but it rained halfway through, so I came back."


    "What about the niece? Where did she go?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t care about her."


    Wood got impatient, took a cigarette and started smoking.


    Huo Jinzhi was thoughtful, and now he can confirm two things, Shen Yuzhu was spoiled by this ugly monster, and his life and death are unknown.


    In such a deep mountain and old forest, Shen Yuzhu is unfamiliar with the terrain, and has no experience of survival in the wild, so the possibility of walking out of the mountain is extremely low, but Shen Yuzhu is not necessarily.


    Li Qingsong took out all the cigarettes on his body, a total of six packs, and Li Mutou''s eyes were straight.


    "Take us to the mountains, these cigarettes are yours."


    "become!"


    Li Mutou readily agreed. Climbing the mountain couldn''t be easier for him. It was a good deal to earn so much cigarettes.


    He put away the cigarettes, closed Shen Banxia''s mouth again, locked the door again, and led them into the mountain.

 Chapter 1036： Luck disappears at 1:00

    The road out of the mountain is even more steep, there is no road at all, there is barely a trail called a road, it is rough, and it is very slippery. If you are not careful, you will roll down the mountain.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    After climbing for an hour, the trees became denser and the road became steeper and steeper. If you are not careful, you will fall down, and the bottom is bottomless.


    "It''s here."


    Li Mutou stopped and sat smoking.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the environment, it was a very steep slope, there was a bamboo forest below, there was no village in sight, and there was no road.


    "How far is this from the nearest village?"


    "It takes an hour to walk. There are wild boars on this mountain, and wolves when I was a child. Maybe there are still more now. It is estimated that the wolves will take them away."


    He felt that Shen Yuzhu died nine times out of ten, and he didn''t care, or even ignored it.


    Huo Jinzhi searched the neighborhood and found nothing, not even a broken piece of cloth. He thought that Shen Yuzhu might have escaped again.


    But where can she escape?


    "Boss, my cousin said that he couldn''t escape, so maybe the wild boar took it away." Li Qingsong said.


    He also felt that Shen Yuzhu was more likely to die. Except for birds that could be bought out of this ghost place, how could it be possible to walk out on two legs, it would be difficult to replace him.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say a word, Shen Yuzhu''s fate against the sky cannot be viewed by ordinary people, he looked around again, this time he got something, he found a piece of cloth stained with blood, and there were a few more pieces not far away, all stained with blood , the blood has dried.


    "Boss, you won''t really let the wild boar take it away."


    Li Qingsong''s voice trembled a little, and he looked around, for fear that another wild boar would come out.


    Li Mutou came over, looked around and affirmed: "The wild boar has come, there are hoof prints here."


    He clamored to go back, saying that the wild boar would probably come again, and that he could not kill the wild boar without a shotgun.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He still knew the habits of wild boars, and he was very likely to come again. Judging from the hoof prints, this wild boar was not small and was an adult wild boar. But wild boar.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Jinzhi agreed to go back, and he would not find anything if he searched further, but he wanted to go to the village under the bamboo forest to see if there was any trace of Shen Yuzhu, and wait until tomorrow.


    The four of them went back the same way and spent the night at Li Qingsong''s cousin''s house. The next day, the cousin took him to the village, but neither found Shen Yuzhu nor saw her.


    Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief, maybe this time Shen Yuzhu was really doomed.


    He and Li Qingsong returned to the city. As for Shen Banxia, ??let her stay and be Li Mutou''s wife. A wicked girl and a wicked man are a good match.


    Time flies, and another half a month has passed. Li Qingsong brought Huo Jinzhi a piece of news, which belonged to Shen Banxia.


    "While Li Mutou went hunting and hanged himself, Li Mutou dug a hole and buried it."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression did not waver. If he died, he would die. This woman was cheap.


    When Tang Xiaonan learned that Shen Yuzhu''s whereabouts were unknown, she knew that she let the woman escape again. She was not surprised at all, but she didn''t know that Shen Yuzhu was stained by Li Mutou, and Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to tell her about these dirty things.


    "It is estimated that she is really dead. I saw a lot of bloodstains and pieces of clothes. The nearby villages have also inquired about her, and there is no trace of her." Huo Jinzhi felt that it was unlikely that Shen Yuzhu would survive.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, even if she didn''t die, the relatives around Shen Yuzhu died one after another, and they were all killed directly or indirectly by her, which showed that her luck was also disappearing little by little.


    Even if Shen Yuzhu really has nine lives, if one is used up, he will die one day, and he will die horribly.

 Chapter 1037： Wonderful grandparents

    Seeing that in late April, Zhang Manyue lived with her fingers every day, and the old lady remembered the 200 yuan that her cousin borrowed.


    On the 18th day of the third month of the lunar calendar, Zhang Manyue had already folded this day on the calendar in advance, and tore one sheet a day later, it could be considered to have been torn up to this day.


    Zhang Manyue specially went to eat a wedding wine. The village where her cousin married was a little far away, and there was no traffic, so the traffic was very inconvenient, but Zhang Manyue was not afraid of hard work, she had to come back to eat.


    "The two hundred yuan interest will be forfeited. If you don''t eat it, you will lose even more."


    In order to eat more, the old lady didn''t eat breakfast, and brought Tang Xiaonan with her, but she wanted to take Xu Jinfeng. After all, the eldest daughter-in-law eats more and earns more, but she doesn''t have the habit of bringing adults to the banquet, usually with children. I can only bring Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Laifu drove a tractor to go there. The cousin''s house held more than a dozen tables of wine. The feast was quite rich and there were many guests. The cousin saw that Zhang Manyue was also warmly entertaining, but she didn''t mention the repayment.


    Zhang Manyue didn''t mention it. She didn''t disappoint her wedding day. She would come to ask for money in two days.


    The banquet opened in the evening. Cold dishes were served first, then hot dishes. There were only eight dishes in total. It was already very good. Tang Xiaonan had no appetite, because the little boy sitting across from her was dragging two small rivers under her nose, just like Gu Zhile before. , sucking and slipping, she has no appetite to watch.


    But her stomach was really hungry. Tang Xiaonan was too hungry. A steamed pork with dry vegetables was served. She wanted to fill it with lean meat, but just stretched out her chopsticks when all the other chopsticks came in, especially the grandparents sitting opposite. Both, half of their bodies are about to be thrown on the dishes.


    "Mao Nan eats meat, this is good."


    The little boy''s grandmother took a large piece of meat and put it in the grandson''s bowl, and she took another large piece. When the grandson and grandson took it, half a bowl of meat was taken away, and the others were not to be outdone. After finishing the meat in the bowl, Tang Xiaonan didn''t even catch the dried vegetables.


    Still Zhang Manyue was quick, took a piece of meat and put it in his granddaughter''s bowl.


    Just as Tang Xiaonan was about to bite the meat, the boy opposite stretched out his hand and rubbed it under his nose, sucking heavily, and the two small rivers were gone...


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    A burst of nausea in her chest, Tang Xiaonan lost the slightest appetite, and she couldn''t eat to death of starvation.


    "Grandma eat."


    Tang Xiaonan gave Zhang Manyue the meat, and his chest was so disgusting.


    "Why don''t you eat meat? Didn''t you say you were hungry just now?" Zhang Manyue touched her granddaughter''s forehead worriedly. The temperature was normal, so she felt relieved.


    "I''m not hungry anymore."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head sullenly, and Zhang Manyue didn''t ask any more questions. This girl was the same at home, and she was the least active in eating. She ate the meat and served a plate of sweet and sour pork ribs.


    As soon as the chef put down the plate, the old lady on the opposite side rushed over, but only one piece of sweet and sour pork ribs could be sandwiched at a time, and the speed could not go up, and the old lady was very angry, so she winked at her grandson.


    The little boy probably used to do it a lot, and immediately climbed to the table, grabbed the ribs with his hands, and shouted, "I want to eat..."


    The child''s claws were as dirty as coal ash, and his body was so sloppy. The other people''s appetite was also affected, and the chopsticks were retracted. In this way, the rest of the half plate of spare ribs was eaten by the grandparents and grandchildren. When it was finished, it was poured into the lunch box that was brought.


    "Mamma Hu, take care of your grandson, how others will eat it." Someone said dissatisfied.


    "What''s wrong with my grandson, don''t you stop screaming, it''s a waste to throw it away, my grandson eats just fine." The old lady''s tone made people want to beat him.

 Chapter 1038： God-level combat power

    "Who said we didn''t eat, you and your grandson dominated the table like a beggar, how can we eat."


    "Just like they haven''t eaten meat in eight hundred years, they both eat a table of meat."


    "I don''t want to clean up my children when I go out for a drink. It''s disgusting to look at. Look at other people''s little girls, how clean and beautiful."


    The guests at the same table scolded and criticized Hu Ama��s grandparents and grandchildren. At this time, every household was short of meat, and the banquet was just to add oil and water to their stomachs. Some people were reluctant to eat it and brought the meat home. Feed the child.


    According to the rules, a table of meat is divided according to the head, and a table of ten people, like steamed meat with dried vegetables, is basically one per person, and the others are similar. Everyone eats their own meat and comes in a proper manner.


    But the grandfather and grandson of Hu broke this rule. A table of meat and vegetables went into the stomachs of the grandparents and grandchildren. If they couldn''t finish it, they stuffed them into the lunch box. The others were hungry, how could they bear it!


    "My fur girl is not clean anymore, hum, no matter how beautiful the girl is, it''s not worth losing money. My fur girl is going to inherit the lineage of my Hu family. You know what shit!"


    Mrs. Hu glared at Tang Xiaonan with contempt. There were two children at the table, one was her grandson and the other was Tang Xiaonan. The beautiful child mentioned by the other guests was this dead girl.


    What is the girl doing so beautifully dressed in the movie, the adults in the family must have problems with their brains, and they still want to compare with her grandson, hmph, even her grandson''s toes can''t be compared.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was stunned by the unpredictable disaster, immediately became angry, why stare at her!


    She also said that she is a money loser, M''s, the most annoying thing is these three words, I will lose you a dead head!


    Zhang Manyue was even more angry, Huo Di stood up, pointed at the old lady Hu and scolded: "My granddaughter is Jin Gui, it''s none of your old and immortal ass, just your hairy monkey-like grandson is still a treasure? I bah, You can��t even look down on the old lady for free as a grandson, something that has no rules and no rules, the eighteenth generation of your ancestors have been begging for food!��


    Recommended, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is supported by Android and iPhone!


    Tang Xiaonan was so happy to hear it, so she sat down and glared fiercely at the little boy opposite.


    I hate unruly children the most. Although it is the responsibility of adults who have not taught them well, children are just as annoying.


    But the little boy''s temper is not small. He is probably used to being domineering. He suddenly grabbed the bone on the table and threw it at Tang Xiaonan. The greasy bone just hit her face.


    The pain was second, and she was disgusted to death.


    "Kill you!"


    The little boy grabbed another handful of bones and was about to throw it. Tang Xiaonan''s anger rushed to the top of his head, jumped off the stool, and rushed to the opposite side. Before the little boy could react, he knocked him to the ground.


    He sat up again and jumped a few times. The little boy rolled his eyes a few times and burst into tears.


    Madam Hu felt sorry for her grandson and wanted to slap Tang Xiaonan when she stepped forward, but how could Zhang Manyue make her wishful, rushing over like the wind, her combat power was absolutely full, and she slapped her in a circle, and Madam Hu stayed where she was. After turning around a few times, my head was dazed.


    "You try to touch my granddaughter''s hair. Do you know what my son does? My son kills pigs. If my granddaughter is damaged, it will kill your family!"


    From the day my cousin borrowed 200 yuan, Zhang Manyue had been full of fire for more than a month, and now he could finally let out his breath. With a slap in the face, Zhang Manyue''s foot also kicked in the past.


    This speed and strength value are not at all like an old lady in her 60s or 70s. How can Madam Hu block her.

 Chapter 1039： My grandson is the best

    These days, Tang Guy''s food level has skyrocketed. Although Zhang Manyue is reluctant to eat it, she can''t stand her three sons always buying meat.


    With oil and water in his stomach, his body is naturally stronger. Compared with Madam Hu who lacked food and drink, Zhang Manyue completely crushed her, making Madam Hu unable to fight back.


    Tang Xiaonan''s side also crushed the little boy in all directions. The grandparents and grandchildren are definitely god-level combat power. The full moon has taught me a hard lesson!


    "I asked you to throw my bones. You are not educated at all. Didn''t your parents teach you to obey the rules when you go out? Or you have no parents and no mother, and you just popped out of the cracks in the rocks!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s stomach became more and more hungry, and his anger was naturally greater, and he did not spare any effort to bear children.


    After a few kicks, she scolded her. Now she has big teeth, her articulation is clear, and she is well-founded. The guests are all overjoyed. This pretty little girl is very interesting.


    "There are ten guests at a table, and there are exactly ten pieces of meat in a bowl, one for each person. Why do you eat more? Is your face bigger than your butt? Or are you shameless at all!"


    "Going out to eat and cleaning up is the most basic courtesy. Even if your family can''t afford new clothes, you don''t need money for water, so you can''t wash your face and wipe your nose? My grandma''s pigs are cleaner than yours. , sitting at a table with you is so disgusting that I can''t eat, and you throw bones at me, and I throw you too!"


    Tang Xiaonan kicked a few more feet, held a bowl of vermicelli soup on the table, tried the temperature, it was already warm, she poured all the bowl of vermicelli soup on the little boy''s face.


    The vermicelli, chopped green onion, sliced ??ginger, garlic, and sliced ??fatty meat splashed all over the boy, and the soup flowed into his eyes.


    "Mamma... eyes hurt... Mamma ah..."


    The little boy was in pain and fear, howling like a dead father and mother, not daring to move, his eyes tightly closed.


    The other guests were stunned. I didn''t expect Tang Xiaonan to look at Wen Wen quietly, but the fight was just as ruthless as her grandma. Sure enough, they were grandparents, two tigresses!


    "My hairy girl... If my grandson has any good or bad, I can''t spare you!"


    Madam Hu scolded her through gritted teeth, her eyes resentful, she was reluctant to touch her grandson with a single finger, but now she was beaten like a dog by that dead girl.


    "What''s so strange about your grandson, you only have grandsons in your family, my mother has four grandsons, the eldest grandson was admitted to Songcheng University last year, the second grandson went to a middle school, and the third grandson did well. There is no problem in the middle, the grandson of the old lady is called the grandson, you grandson... hum, you are really a grandson, what is there to show off!"


    Zhang Manyue held her head high, her waist was straighter than steel bars, and all her grandsons were good at it. Not only were they good looking, they were also good at studying, and they were both literate and military, ten thousand times stronger than this dead old woman''s grandson.


    The other guests were immediately awe-inspiring. They were actually college students, and there were students who went to a middle school. They were also future college students.


    "Hey, does your family belong to Mopanshan? I heard that Mopanshan passed the exam last year. That''s your grandson?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    The smile on Zhang Manyue''s face couldn''t be closed, and she nodded again and again, "It''s my eldest grandson, only one of my grandsons was admitted to the whole village, and my grandson-in-law was admitted to FD University. They are classmates, childhood sweethearts, arranged marriages, and waited for the university. Get married after graduation."

 Chapter 1040： white child bride

    "Old lady, you are really lucky. Your grandchildren and daughter-in-law are all champions. If this was in ancient times, you would have to be appointed."


    The attention of the guests was diverted, and they surrounded Zhang Manyue with compliments, but the old lady Hu and her grandson were ignored. The little boy howled for a while. mess.


    Tang Xiaonan raised his foot, the boy shivered in fright and hid behind Mrs. Hu.


    But Mrs. Hu couldn''t take this breath. She was used to being domineering in the village, and the villagers didn''t bother to care about her. Today, she met the evil star Zhang Manyue and fell into a big somersault.


    At this time, the bride and groom came over to toast, table by table, and it was Tang Xiaonan''s turn.


    The groom was stunned for a moment, not knowing what was going on, but the bride reacted quicker and asked the bridesmaids to pour the wine and toast one by one.


    "What kind of guests did you invite, look what happened to my family''s Mao Nan, this wine can''t be eaten, let her lose money!"


    Mrs. Hu played a rogue and wanted to defraud some money.


    "Do you want to pay for maggots!" Zhang Manyue retorted.


    Just this small number of paragraphs, she had seen it eight hundred years ago, and she was afraid of wool!


    The other guests came to persuade them to fight. It was a good day for a big wedding anyway, and the trouble was outrageous. In the end, Mrs. Hu''s family came over and brought this wonderful pair of grandparents home, and then it stopped.


    "This family is skinless and shameless, and it''s getting more and more outrageous. All the good grandchildren have been raised!"


    The other guests couldn''t stop shaking their heads, they were very tired of Mrs. Hu''s family.


    "The old lady Hu doesn''t even think about how her grandson will marry a wife when she grows up. The family is so poor, they don''t pay attention to hygiene, and they are too lazy to die. Blind women will not marry in."


    "Don''t worry about their family. They have already prepared a daughter-in-law for their grandson. A few days ago, I didn''t know where I brought back a little girl. She looks white and can work, but she is older than Mao Nan. A few years older, Mrs. Hu said she wanted to be a child bride for her grandson."


    "I''ve seen that little girl before. She really has beautiful eyes. Hu Jiabai picked up a granddaughter-in-law. God really doesn''t open her eyes."


    Everyone else is jealous. This village is more remote than Mopan Mountain, with inconvenient transportation. The villagers rely on the mountain to eat the mountain. Life is not good, and it is difficult to marry a wife. It is natural to be envied by someone who can pick up a ready-made wife.


    "I heard from the Hu family that she got it back from the neighboring Shengxian County. Mao Nan''s father worked in Shengxian County last year.


    "That''s quite a good deal. The wages are only 20 to 30 yuan, and a wife can get 200 to 300 yuan. The Hu family makes a lot of money."


    The guests discussed at length, and were very envious of the Hu family, but Tang Xiaonan was a little stuck in his heart. This child bride should have been sold by an adult, which is pitiful.


    After the banquet, it was already dark. Tang Laifu came to pick them up. When he returned home, he saw an adobe house on the side of the road. The lights were dim. There was someone washing clothes at the door.


    Someone was scolding, "I don''t want to spend 28 yuan to buy you back for free food. After washing the clothes, go to chop wood, and don''t even think about eating if you can''t finish it!"


    It was Mrs. Hu''s scolding, so the person who did the laundry was the child bride who bought it.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, there are too many tragedies in the world, she can''t control them, she can only care about the people she cares about.


    "Boss, I have to come again the day after tomorrow to move things." Zhang Manyue said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1041： floating too much

    "What''s wrong? Auntie refuses to pay back the money?" Tang Laifu asked.


    "Well, before I left, I mentioned the money, your aunt and I were crying poor, hum, today we set up fifteen tables of wine, and the gift money we received must be enough to repay the money. Obviously, we want to default on the debt and move things the day after tomorrow. "


    Zhang Manyue said angrily, she wanted to rely on her account, but there was no way!


    She added: "I saw the bride''s dowry just now, and there are still a lot of things. Your aunt''s house has also bought a lot of new furniture, and it adds up to more than 200 yuan. If you move all these things the day after tomorrow, you will give them to the old man. San called and asked him to come back, this **** is very generous with money, so let him go and ask for money!"


    Tang Xiaonan secretly admired it. No wonder she had to go to the new house for a walk after drinking the wine. She dared to go to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    She also agreed to let the uncle come back to ask for debts. Recently, the uncle has been flying a lot, and he has no money to spend. One hundred and two hundred is no longer money. Now it''s 1980, and many people can''t save less than 100 yuan all year round. .


    Uncle''s state is also very normal, he just became rich overnight, his morality was not matched, and his mentality could not be stabilized.


    Although this kind of mentality is normal, it is also very dangerous. Tang Xiaonan has seen some exclusive interviews with rich people in his previous life. Even in the 1980s and 1990s, it was so easy to make money, and it seemed that he became a multi-millionaire overnight.


    I didn''t see any real money, just a few numbers on the passbook, and then my mentality was floating, and I was gasping for words. This is not controlled by subjective consciousness.


    People with good self-control will quickly regain their sobriety, but some people can''t take it back as soon as they float away. In the interviews she watched, some of the rich people who used to be rich just got acquainted with a bunch of friends, and then borrowed money. I didn��t have any numbers, so I went to invest again and again, and I didn��t save the last penny, and I still owed a lot of debt.


    The dream of being rich is also shattered.


    Some people learned this lesson, started a second business, and became rich again, but some people couldn''t stand the huge psychological gap, and they never recovered. In the end, they disappeared in the vast sea of ??people and became ordinary people.


    Tang Laijin is now on the verge of danger, and there are obvious signs. He borrows money generously, treats guests boldly, speaks loudly, and feels that making money is too easy, just like money will fall from the sky.


    Fortunately, there was a sober third aunt holding the rope, and grandpa and grandma supervising, so the uncle didn''t float so much that he didn''t even know his surname.


    After receiving the call, Tang Laijin was reluctant to come back, "I have a bunch of orders to process, how can I go away, brother, you and my mother can just go and ask for money. If I leave, I will lose more than 200 yuan."


    "Mom told you to come back, you tell Mom to go!"


    Tang Laifu gave the microphone to his mother.


    "Can''t you get it back? You have too much money, right? Don''t need the loaned money. Get me back tomorrow, or I''ll go to Songcheng and break your shit!"


    Zhang Manyue scolded her head and face, and the microphone buzzed.


    Tang Laijin took the microphone farther away, but had no choice but to explain that it was just how busy he was, and he lost hundreds of dollars on a trip back, but Zhang Manyue didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t bluff me with this, anyway, if you don''t come back tomorrow, you''ll be waiting for the old lady''s dog-beating stick to come to the door!"


    Zhang Manyue put down her harsh words and hung up the phone decisively. No matter how hard the little bunny''s wings were, he couldn''t fly out of her palm.


    The next afternoon, Tang Laijin really came back, and Yang Lijuan, who was already pregnant, looked plump than before.


    "What are you doing when you come back? What if the baby in your belly has something to do?" Zhang Manyue complained.


    "Mom, the doctor told me to move more, it''s not in the way, and it''s not easy for a big man to argue with my aunt. I''m not afraid of being a woman." Yang Lijuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1042： default

    Early the next morning, Tang Laifu rested for a long time, and brought his family to the door to ask for debts. Tang Xiaonan insisted on going, she wanted to watch the fun.


    What Yang Lijuan meant was, don''t bring too many people on the first visit, if after the theory, the other party still refuses to repay the money, let Tang Laifu call someone to move things.


    It makes sense to go first and then soldiers.


    Zhang Manyue is now convinced of her. Although her face is still cold, she is obedient in her heart. She agrees with everything Yang Lijuan says, and she doesn''t disagree.


    There is still a big red happy word on the door of my cousin''s house, and the festive smell has not dissipated. There are still tables, chairs, tableware and chopsticks in the house, and someone is cleaning up.


    "Manyue, why are you free today?" My cousin greeted me with a strong smile, and she knew very well, secretly scolding Zhang Manyue for biting her like a dog.


    The richer the more stingy.


    "Cousin, life at home is about to end. The boss owes hundreds of debts for buying a tractor, and everyone comes to ask for debts. You promised to repay the two hundred yuan today. Hurry up and give it to me so that I can go back and pay off the debt."


    Zhang Manyue took out the loan note from his pocket and shook it in front of his cousin.


    "Sit down at the full moon, I also said that I will go to your house today to talk. You can see if the money can be slowed down for a while. I really can''t get 200 yuan in my hand." My cousin smiled and said a good thing.


    "Don''t fool me with this. On the wedding day, I had fifteen tables of wine, and some of them didn''t come to drink. The gift money would add up to more than 200 yuan. Cousin, I only saw the affection of my relatives. If you lend you money, don''t let our relatives fail to do it."


    Zhang Manyue calculated the account. She had just arranged a wedding party for the third child. The procedure was very clear. The gift money must be enough to pay back the money, but her cousin just didn''t want to pay it back.


    "I received some gifts, but I paid off other relatives'' debts yesterday, and I really have no money in my hands. Full moon, if I can sell blood for money, I will sell blood now. Can you let me do it for a while? ?"


    My cousin begged pitifully and wiped away her tears, but she didn''t see the tears flow down for a long time.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, and the people who reneged on the bill all said so, feeling that they were taking the same script.


    "Auntie, you can''t justify what you''re doing. It''s clearly written in black and white on the IOU. I want to pay back the money today. You know that we will come to ask for money today, but yesterday I gave it back to someone else. You think my family is easy to bully. No way!"


    Yang Lijuan spoke slowly, the smile on her face faded a little, asking for money today will not go smoothly, she has to resort to some tough measures, naturally there is no need to be more polite.


    "How did you talk to my mother, no matter how big or small, my mother is your elder!"


    The groom ran out and glared at Yang Lijuan.


    Tang Lai Jinhuo, who had been silent for a long time, dared to bully his daughter-in-law in front of him, and ignored him.


    "You try to scold again, when I am dead!"


    Tang Laijin stood in front of his daughter-in-law and looked at the groom sternly. Although he was not as tall as the groom, he was so imposing that the groom wilted at once.


    "Auntie, you said that you paid back the money today. I believe you only borrowed your money. Why did you pay back the debt? You are called old and disrespectful like this, so don''t blame me for not respecting you as a junior!"


    Tang Laijin sneered at every word, he really did not take 200 yuan in his eyes, and went out to talk business for more than 200 yuan for a meal, but he hated being cheated, and especially made him lose face in front of his parents and daughter-in-law, This made Tang Laijin very upset.

 Chapter 1043： Who wouldnt be miserable

    "Laijin, my aunt really has no money." My cousin cried and pretended to be pitiful. Anyway, she had no money, so she couldn''t be killed.


    "Auntie really wants to beat the autumn wind in my family? In fact, you just made it clear before that the family has no money to eat and can''t pay it back. Don''t say borrowing, I can give you two hundred yuan as alms, but you said borrowing , you have to pay it back, and if you don��t have money, you can take things!��


    Tang Laijin sneered and went out suddenly, taking a broken washbasin.


    Everyone didn''t know what he was going out for, but it was soon known that there was a jingle outside, like a big show.


    "Masters, I''m the distant nephew of this family. A month and a half ago, my aunt came to my house to borrow money for a wedding reception. At the beginning, I promised to pay back the money today, and I wrote an IOU. I remember it in black and white. Today I came to ask for money, But my aunt''s family refused to pay back the money!"


    Tang Laijin tapped a few times, and then shouted loudly: "No one''s money comes from the wind, and two hundred yuan is not a small amount. My daughter-in-law is about to give birth to a child, and my parents are also very old. Now, my eldest brother still owes a debt,


    I have to use money everywhere, so I can''t do anything. Today, I will sue the big guy. My aunt is in the first year of junior high, and I can only be fifteen. I sold a few things for money, and I don''t want any more. It''s worth two hundred bucks! "


    This big show attracted many villagers to watch the fun. The cousin''s family was too embarrassed to come out, and the groom was angry and ashamed, but he had nothing to do with Tang Laijin, who was like a hob.


    "Manyue, I beg you, save some face for my family, I will find a way to repay the money, and let Laijin stop yelling." My cousin begged, and her old face was all lost.


    "Cousin, you said the same thing when you borrowed money. How nice it sounds. I must pay it back today. Can I still trust you? You only lost face, I lost money, two hundred yuan, I''m the one. Eating dragon meat for half a month won''t taste good anymore!"


    Zhang Manyue was unmoved, she was her enemy if she didn''t pay back the money, and her kinship was a piece of shit.


    "Auntie, this money must be repaid today. You have to be trustworthy. Let''s act according to the IOU. If you can''t get the money, you can only move things."


    Yang Lijuan was not polite anymore, she gave Tang Laifu a wink, Tang Laifu turned around and left, returning to the village to call for someone.


    "Laifu, don''t go, I''ll kneel down for you, and give your aunt a way to live, you''re trying to kill me!"


    My cousin suddenly knelt down in front of Tang Laifu and couldn''t stop kowtowing. Tang Laifu quickly jumped to the side and asked the elder to kneel down.


    "Auntie, please pay back the money. Dad owes a lot of debt for buying a tractor. Many uncles and aunts come to my house to ask for debts, and they also say that they want to sell me for money. Auntie, I don''t want to be sold. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Is the money good?"


    Tang Xiaonan also knelt down, squeezed her eyes, tears streaming down her cheeks, she opened her eyes and told nonsense, made up a story, and sold it miserably, who wouldn''t like it!


    snort!


    My cousin''s cry was blocked like this. No matter how miserable she was, how could a little girl be sold for money? Besides, this little girl cried so pitifully. unacceptable.


    Recommended, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is supported by Android and iPhone!


    Paying back the debt is just right and right, and it is shameless to default on the debt.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to be sold, woo woo... The uncle said that he would sell me to the circus to be a monkey, I don''t want to be a monkey, they will beat me..."


    Tang Xiaonan cried even more, her eyes were redder than rabbits, and her face was covered with tears. The villagers who were watching the lively outside felt more sympathetic. What a pitiful little girl, the cousin''s family is also a sinner.

 Chapter 1044： You do 1st, I do 15

    Tang Xiaonan cried a few times and then kowtowed. Anyway, she is a child, and it is not shameful to kowtow. This shameless old woman wants to touch her father''s porcelain, hmph, daydreaming!


    "Auntie, please pay back the money, please... woo woo..."


    Tang Laifu felt distressed that his daughter''s eyes were swollen from crying, and he kowtowed to the stinky old woman. He wanted to come and hug his daughter, but was stopped by Yang Lijuan.


    "Big brother, firstly wronged the little girl."


    Yang Lijuan now likes her little niece from the bottom of her heart. She is eccentric and smarter than adults. This trick is much more effective than Tang Laijin singing a big show.


    "Auntie, look at how scared my children are, my family is really not rich, the family has a heavy burden, and there are many places to spend money. If you don''t pay back the two hundred yuan, my family can only drink northwest this month. It''s windy!"


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Yang Lijuan deliberately raised her belly, sighing and crying.


    The villagers saw that she was a big-bellied woman, and they sympathized with her more. The most important thing was that she had to pay back her debts. It was the same principle wherever she went.


    "Two hundred yuan is not a small amount. Your family has just bought wine, so how could you not be able to get the money? Since you have written an IOU, you should act according to the IOU, and don''t lose the face of our village." Someone shouted loudly.


    "Yes, people are poor and ambitious, and they can do as many things as they have. Your family''s banquet is quite decent, but you have to repay the borrowed money. If you can''t repay it, don''t borrow it. What''s the point of being fat!"


    The villagers were talking all over the place, and they all asked the cousin to pay back the money, and some of them didn''t deal with the cousin''s family at ordinary times, and the words were even more ugly.


    The faces of both the groom and the bride in the house were ugly, especially the bride, who had just gotten married and encountered such unfortunate things, which was a shame.


    "Cousin, you just refuse to repay the money, right? Okay, since you don''t care about your relatives, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic. Laifu, go get someone to move things!"


    Zhang Manyue shouted at the eldest son, Tang Laifu walked out quickly, started the tractor, the cousin changed face, and rushed out to stop Tang Laifu.


    Tang Xiaonan jumped up and hugged her feet, without speaking, just looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    Aunt Qiong Yao''s heroine used this trick to fascinate countless people. Men, women and children fell under the tears of the white lotus heroine. She only learned a little bit, and it was enough to deal with this old woman.


    Tang Laifu started the tractor and left in a hurry. His cousin''s face was ashen, and it was over.


    "Manyue, if you really want to kill me, how many days can''t you be graced?"


    "Cousin, now you are going to kill me!"


    Zhang Manyue was unmoved by her cousin''s tears and pity, she was not a bodhisattva, she had no bodhisattva heart, and she had a good face towards the old rogue who owed money.


    "Your family is so rich, how could you possibly owe debts? You are all deliberate liars!" My cousin cried, not believing Tang Xiaonan''s nonsense at all.


    "Auntie, you can''t say what you said. Could it be that my family would have a better life without debts, so I deserved to be delinquent by you? My family''s money is also hard-earned money, earned through hard work, why should I spend it for you? "


    Yang Lijuan retorted unceremoniously. The most annoying thing is this kind of thinking of the poor. She always feels that the money of the rich is ill-gotten wealth and should be equally distributed to the poor.


    Why?


    "I borrowed it, and I didn''t say I wouldn''t return it." My cousin was extremely aggrieved, and the implication was that the Tang family was too heartless and didn''t care about any kinship.


    "Auntie, you said you should pay back the money, but what about the money you paid? The IOU says that you will pay back the money today. I haven''t seen a single cent of it. You''re boring like this." Yang Lijuan sneered.

 Chapter 1045： evacuated

    "I have no money today, I will pay it back in a few days. Can''t you give me a few days of grace? You have to force me to die!"


    My cousin sat on the ground, beating her chest and crying.


    "Auntie, next time we come again, you must say that there will be a few more days of grace. Do you think my family is like you, eating all day long and having nothing to do? Our family is very busy, and we will delay work for half a day if we come here. Compensate for the loss of my family?"


    Yang Lijuan is very patient, no matter how tricky her cousin is, she will reply slowly.


    She is a family now, and there is a man to protect her, so she is not afraid of this shameless family.


    The bride''s face couldn''t hold it anymore, and she returned to the room in a fit of anger. The groom hated the Tang family, his eyes were malicious, and he even gouged out several times, causing Tang Laijin''s anger to rush up.


    "You worthless bastard, you have to owe a debt to marry a daughter-in-law. I will lend you money to marry a daughter-in-law. If you don''t appreciate it, forget it. You dare to stare at Laozi, your conscience will be eaten by a dog!"


    Tang Laijin scolded fiercely, and only now did he understand what his daughter-in-law usually said.


    When the auntie borrowed money, she said it nicely, with kind eyes and kind intentions. She looked much kinder than his old lady, but now she has a rogue face. And this groom, who borrowed his money to marry a wife, didn''t say any gratitude. He glared at him with murderous eyes.


    This is knowing the face but not the heart.


    Tang Laijin couldn''t help but think of the sweet talkers around him. He invited them to eat five or six meals this month, which cost a few hundred dollars. His wife said that the money he spent was not worth it, and he felt that she was too stingy.


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\mi\mi\reading\app\\] has a lot of book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    But now he is starting to reflect. It seems that after meeting those friends, he has always paid for the guests. Those people said very nicely, but they didn''t pay a penny. Well, in fact, I want him to pay for it.


    At this moment, Tang Laijin seemed to be in a state of empowerment, and suddenly opened his eyes, so annoyed that he wanted to slap himself.


    With so much money, can''t he honor his parents?


    Can those grandchildren eat a fart?


    Tang Laijin made up his mind that he would never waste money on those sons and grandsons in the future. If he couldn''t, he asked his wife to confiscate his money.


    The groom was so scolded by Tang Laijin that he didn''t dare to answer back, and he lost all face. He blamed his parents for why he went to the robber to borrow money, which made him lose face at all.


    Tang Laifu came back, called two descendants of his own family, and started to move things after getting out of the car.


    "The bed, the chest of drawers, and the bicycle are all put on it." Zhang Manyue instructed.


    She has long been in love, and only moves valuables.


    "Don''t move, the bandits are coming, you are going to be struck by thunder..."


    My cousin cried and went to stop it, but stopped this one, but couldn''t stop that one. Seeing that things were being loaded onto the tractor one by one.


    "God, as long as you don''t become blind, you will kill the money before you pay it back. Boss, you slapped the watch on the bridegroom''s hand. Humph, I don''t have money to pay the debt, but I have money to buy a watch!"


    Zhang Manyue caught fire when she saw the bright watch on the bridegroom''s wrist. A watch cost 150 to 60 yuan, maybe she bought it for 200 yuan.


    "Can''t take the watch, you''ve moved so many things!"


    My cousin got in the way of her son, and now the things she has moved have exceeded 200 yuan, and she has lost a lot of money.


    "Auntie, keep things in my house first, and we''ll pay them back when you pay them back. Don''t worry, my family is reasonable, paying back the money with one hand and the things with the other!"


    Yang Lijuan said with a smile, how could these rogues feel distressed if they don''t take more, and if they don''t feel distressed, they won''t take the initiative to repay the money.

 Chapter 1046： No tears without seeing the coffin

    Zhang Manyue is still in command, "Move that bell too, don''t need the quilt, move this bed away!"


    The bride ran out and said angrily, "The bed is my dowry, why do you move it!"


    "You are already married, and the dowry belongs to his family, so it must be repaid!"


    With a wave of Zhang Manyue''s hand, the brand-new bed was carried away, and the tractor was full, but Zhang Manyue was not satisfied, she had to get something more.


    In a blink of an eye, the happy new house was evacuated, and the furniture in the living room was also gone. It suddenly became deserted. The bride was so angry that she cried, she glared at the groom angrily, and ran back to the room. I regret marrying in.


    "Don''t move, I''ll pay you back, don''t move!"


    My cousin finally couldn''t stop her, and if she moved further, she was afraid that her newly married daughter-in-law would be filthy, which would be a huge loss.


    "Sister, you''ll be fine if you pay back the money early. Where''s the money?" Zhang Manyue stretched out his hand to beg.


    The cousin gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Manyue, you are so cruel, do you really care about your relatives?"


    "Boss, keep moving things!"


    Zhang Manyue''s face sank, and she actually fooled her.


    My cousin was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Her cousin was ruthless and unjust. She didn''t recognize her six relatives. If she didn''t pay back the money, she was afraid that her house would be evacuated. If she knew that her cousin was such a cruel person, she would not borrow money.


    He also wouldn''t hold such a grand banquet. I thought I could earn some face, but now I have lost all my money.


    After paying back 200 yuan, the family really has no money, and there are still some debts outside. I am afraid that this deficit will not be able to be filled for several years. It is a sin!


    The cousin, who was heartbroken like a knife, took out the money from the house, all in great unity, a total of twenty, and handed it to Zhang Manyue with trembling hands.


    "I gave you the money, and the things are returned to my house."


    "What''s the hurry, I''ll count."


    Zhang Manyue tapped the spit with her finger, tapped the banknote swiftly, tapped it three times, and the amount was correct, then she put away the money and returned the IOU to her cousin.


    "Sister, nothing is true in what you said. You obviously have money, but you say you have no money to pay back. You have to move things before you can take out the money. What do you mean by saying that you didn''t renege on your debts intentionally!"


    Zhang Manyue is extremely sarcastic, this family is shameless, and there is no need for relatives to do it in the future.


    My cousin''s face turned red and white, and she just wanted to find a hole to get in. If she had known that the Tang family was so arrogant, she would definitely not have defaulted on her debt.


    It''s alright now, I''ve lost face, I''ve lost my money, I still owe a lot of debt, how can I live!


    Tang Laifu and the others brought back the things on the tractor, started the tractor again, and prepared to go home. He had to go to the road construction site to transport sand and mud. He didn''t earn money for a long time, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    The Tang family got on the tractor and left suddenly. The villagers looked at the cousin''s family with contempt. They had money but didn''t pay it back. They didn''t want to cry until they saw the coffin.


    Before, they thought that the Tang family was a bit arrogant, but now they feel that the cousin''s family is too shameless.


    On the way back, Zhang Manyue gave the money to Yang Lijuan.


    "Mom, just keep the money." Yang Lijuan didn''t ask for it, it was only two hundred yuan, she really didn''t like it.


    Now the daily turnover of the restaurant is more than 2,000 yuan. Excluding the cost and salary, as well as the expenses of water and electricity, the net profit is 300 to 400 yuan per day, and one month can earn a household of 10,000 yuan.


    However, Yang Lijuan didn''t tell Tang Laijin about the actual profit, only that she earns sixty or seventy dollars a day, one or two thousand yuan a month, not too much, not too little, Tang Laijin would not doubt it.

 Chapter 1047： Hope for a big somersault

    Yang Lijuan wasn''t guarding against Tang Laijin, but was worried that this guy would be more floating.


    During this period of time, I just brought my friends to the restaurant for dinner, and I ate thousands of dollars. I didn''t pay a penny. It was all recorded on the account, and the ones I went out to eat were not a small number.


    Yang Lijuan has persuaded her a few times, but Tang Laijin couldn''t listen to her. She also said that she was careful, her hair was long and her knowledge was short, and that she had to rely on contacts to do business, and there were many ways to make friends.


    Of course, she knew that connections were very important, but she really didn''t want that kind of connections, but Tang Laijin was very self-respecting and very respectful. Yang Lijuan was afraid that too much persuasion would be counterproductive.


    So she lied about the profit of the restaurant, and she saved the rest of the money by herself.


    In case there is a disturbance in Tang Laijin''s business, the family will not be unable to survive. She has to use the money to prevent emergencies, and Yang Lijuan really hopes that Tang Laijin will suffer a big loss.


    As for business, it will not always be smooth sailing. If you make money, you will lose money. With Tang Laijin''s panting now, Yang Lijuan feels that the day when he will fall over is coming.


    She hoped that Tang Laijin would fall hard so that he could learn his lesson and be more stable in the future.


    They are both still young, so they are not afraid even if they start over. If they fall over again when they are middle-aged, Yang Lijuan is worried that she will not be able to bear it and will not be able to turn over again.


    It''s better to fall somersault early.


    That''s why she came here today with a big belly and asked for a debt of 200 yuan, just to let Tang Laijin see the face of a rogue. Many people speak sweetly in front of you and hold you like an ancestor, but they are careful behind the scenes.


    Moreover, they can run faster than a rabbit at critical times. There is no need for such relatives and friends to communicate with each other.


    "Mom, you and Dad don''t save flowers, we usually eat better. I also count on you to help take care of the children!"


    Yang Lijuan made a plan in her heart. When the confinement is ready, she will give the child to Zhang Manyue.


    She wants to focus on her career wholeheartedly, and she is very confident that her mother-in-law will take care of her children, like Tang Xiaonan and her three older brothers, they are all outstanding and excellent, which shows that the Tang family has a good family style. It will be crooked.


    Zhang Manyue was very useful, and she liked that her little daughter-in-law took the initiative to bring her children. She likes to bring grandchildren, the more the better.


    "Your dad and I are in good health. You just have to give birth to the child. I will bring it to you after giving birth. I will definitely bring you health and well-being."


    "Laijin and I are naturally relieved. Xiaonan and Aihua are all raised so well. It''s all thanks to you, mother-in-law. I have nothing to worry about."


    Yang Lijuan slapped her ass, and the old lady couldn''t close her mouth, and her prejudice against her younger daughter-in-law became less.


    Tang Laijin was also very happy to see his mother and daughter-in-law enjoying themselves.


    "The old third hand is too loose, you have to be more careful, don''t put too much money on him, this **** can spend as much as he has."


    As soon as the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became good, they began to unite the front. Zhang Manyue wished that his third son would not carry a penny on him.


    "Mom, I know something in my heart, and Laijin must have something in his heart now. He knows which friends are sincere and which ones are fake. Money has to be spent, and money that shouldn''t be spent can''t spend a penny. "


    Yang Lijuan spoke earnestly and gave her husband a meaningful look.


    Tang Laijin''s expression was embarrassed. He knew what his daughter-in-law was referring to. The restaurant still had a thousand yuan bill to pay, so he really had to pay more attention in the future.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1048： can live as an old fairy

    After arriving home.


    "In the future, just put 200 yuan on me. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask you for it again, so the head office will do."


    Tang Laijin''s initiative surprised everyone, but Zhang Manyue was still dissatisfied. She thought it was more than 200 yuan, but she didn''t say a word to see how her little daughter-in-law would deal with it.


    The current Zhang Manyue is very convinced of Yang Lijuan, and thinks that she is reliable in her work and will not mess around.


    "Two hundred yuan is too little. You are going out to discuss business. If your pockets are too thin, you will be looked down upon. I will give you three hundred yuan, and let me know when you run out." Yang Lijuan took the initiative to add one hundred yuan, feeling very anxious. post.


    The hard work today was worth it.


    After staying at home for one night, Tang Laijin and his wife went back to Songcheng the next day. The business there was so busy that they squeezed it out through gritted teeth.


    Tang Baishan heard about the incident at his cousin''s house, and became more and more satisfied with his young daughter-in-law. As for the identity of a widow, it is not a problem at all now.


    "In the future, you should treat the third daughter-in-law better. They live with the third child sincerely. Don''t keep your face down all day long, like someone who owes you two hundred yuan."


    Zhang Manyue was unhappy, "Why am I bad? They even brought a basket of eggs this time. They didn''t want the chicken. I treat the three daughters-in-law equally."


    "What I''m talking about is your attitude, with a sly face, the third daughter-in-law is a smart person, and she is also a poor child. Her parents are not good to her, but if you are a mother-in-law, treat her better, and the third daughter-in-law will repay you in the future. Yes, she is a conscientious child, and all the good things to her are in her heart!" Tang Baishan instructed.


    "I know, and you know?"


    Zhang Manyue rolled her eyes and looked a little awkward.


    However, she took out 200 yuan from her pocket and shook it ostentatiously, "The third daughter-in-law gave me another 200 yuan, plus the 300 last time, it''s already 500 yuan, so I took the time to go to the bank to save it. ."


    Tang Baishan nodded with a smile, "Save it for the children to go to school."


    He had to go and offer incense to his ancestors. The life at home was prosperous and prosperous. It was all thanks to the protection of his ancestors.


    "I still have to save the dowry for Xiao Nan, and Yuxiang''s. Although it is not as good as Xiao Nan''s, it can''t be too shabby. The days go by very quickly, and it will pass in the blink of an eye. I don''t know if I can still I can''t see the little girl getting married."


    Zhang Manyue sighed, suddenly feeling a little sad.


    She wanted to watch her granddaughter get married, but she was afraid that her body would not allow it.


    The granddaughter is now eight years old, and she will definitely go to university in the future. She will be married for at least fifteen years. She is in her eighties, and she still doesn''t know if she can live to that age.


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan entered the house, she heard the old couple talking about her marriage, and the grandmother was still a little pessimistic, so she quickly shouted: "Grandma can live to be a hundred years old, so is Grandpa, who outlives a tortoise!"


    Zhang Manyue was still a little sad, but after listening to her granddaughter''s words, she couldn''t help laughing and hugged Tang Xiaonan and kissed her.


    "The tortoise will live for ten thousand years, and it will become an old goblin if it lives so long."


    "Grandma is an old goblin, and grandpa is also an old goblin."


    Tang Xiaonan said innocently, coaxing the old couple into tears and laughing. They were in a much better mood, and they also felt that they could really live to be a hundred years old.


    After all, her granddaughter is a soul boy, so what she said couldn''t be more effective.


    "If I can really live to be 100 years old, I can see Xiao Nan''s child getting married." Zhang Manyue looked forward with joy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1049： afraid of getting married

    Tang Xiaonan was a little shy. She was still young, so why did she mention having children?


    And, with whom did she have children?


    She doesn''t even know who her future husband is. The most important thing is that she has never thought about getting married now. She was a non-marriageist in her previous life and didn''t want to live with a man she didn''t know well. The perverted man, or the domestic violence man.


    In her previous life, she had a female college classmate. She had a good relationship and a very sweet appearance. She was the first to get married in a dormitory class. Her husband was a company executive, a talented person who could earn money, and was very fond of her classmates.


    Tang Xiaonan and her classmates are very envious of this female classmate, and feel that she has found true love and will be happy for a lifetime.


    But this female classmate was showing her affection and spreading dog food in the Moments every day before her marriage, but after getting married, she seldom posted on Moments and smiled less. Sometimes she didn''t speak at class reunions, she became more and more haggard and thin. See she''s not having a good time.


    But when asked, she refused to say, only said that her health was not very good.


    Two years after getting married, this female classmate committed suicide by swallowing medicine. Before committing suicide, she sent a last word in a small group of several of their classmates, saying that she could not hold on, and lived in fear every day, carefully living like a dog, But she still couldn''t satisfy her husband, beat her at every turn, and she was not allowed to tell her friends and parents, otherwise the man would be detrimental to her friends and parents.


    The last words were very long. It was two o''clock in the morning, and many people were asleep. This female classmate chose to make her last words at this time. She didn''t want anyone to save her at all. Maybe she just wanted to vent.


    However, this female classmate should not die. Tang Xiaonan happened to be working overtime that night. When she saw her last words, she immediately called the police and found the female classmate''s parents, which saved the female classmate''s life.


    It''s just that the physical injuries are too serious, not only physically, but also psychologically. At the hospital, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw the old wounds on her female classmates.


    How could this be done by that caring man?


    It''s hidden too well.


    Although the man was punished by law, the cheerful and lively female classmates in the past no longer have a sweet smile, and it took nearly two years of recuperation to live a normal life.


    This is also a good luck for a female classmate. It happened that Tang Xiaonan saw her last words, and her parents who loved her cared and cared for her. Only then can she get out of her pain. Many other women who have been subjected to domestic violence and PUA may not be able to leave until they die. When they came out, no one knew the true colors of those perverted men.


    Tang Xiaonan was really afraid of meeting such a man. She disguised herself too well. She was not very keen-eyed and did not dare to gamble with her life.


    It''s better not to get married and to stay safe.


    "When the little girl gets married in the future, she must find someone who knows the basics, not just casually. She has a good appearance and must be able to earn money. She must be a college student and must be close to home. The mother-in-law can''t be a professional, even more if there is no mother-in-law. All right."


    Zhang Manyue also talked about her granddaughter''s future mate selection criteria, or double standards.


    She was not a kind mother-in-law herself, but she hoped that her granddaughter would marry a man without a mother-in-law. Tang Xiaonan was so happy to hear it.


    Tang Baishan agreed very much, "Forget it, mother-in-law, children without mothers are not very good, it is better to have both parents, I see that Yunchuan''s child is very good, Yingchun has a good temper, and being a mother-in-law will definitely not be difficult. nah."

 Chapter 1050： mess up mandarin ducks

    "That''s right, this kid Yun Chuan is really good, but he''s a little older, eight years older than Xiao Nan."


    Zhang Manyue was very satisfied, and now he doesn''t pay attention to the composition. Gu Yunchuan''s landlord composition is not a problem, and this child will still earn money, study well, and sooner or later will be admitted to university.


    The most important thing is that Huang Yingchun is not a good thing, and Gu Songtao is dying. He can''t pick things up if he wants to. This kind of family is pretty good, simple, and there are not so many troubles.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes helplessly, how could she and Gu Yunchuan be?


    And she didn''t mean that to Gu Yunchuan at all, without a spark, her grandparents would really be messed up.


    "Actually, Jinzhi''s child is not bad either, his age is not much different from that of Xiao Nan, Su Wanrou is not very good at making money, and Jinzhi is better at earning money. This child is also good to Xiao Nan, and gives Xiao Nan every time he comes back. Buy something delicious."


    Zhang Manyue thought about the personal choice again, and she was very confused. Both children are good, but her granddaughter can only marry one. Which one is better?


    Tang Xiaonan blushed, she and the boss?


    It feels like an old cow gnawing at tender grass, which is impossible.


    "Actually, Su Wanrou''s nephew is not bad, just the child named Sultan Qing, he looks so handsome, his age is the most suitable for his little girl, and he is also sensible and polite. Last time, Su Wanrou''s mother even mentioned this to me, saying that she wants to marry her children by in-laws. Woolen cloth."


    Zhang Manyue mentioned the personal choice again, and the old couple happily analyzed each other, and suddenly found that their granddaughter was a sought-after product, so they didn''t worry about getting married at all.


    "It''s still young, so don''t rush to book it. Let''s talk about it when Xiao Nan grows up. Let''s save more dowry for her." Tang Baishan said with a smile, comforting him.


    The grandson can read, the granddaughter is even better, the threshold of the young age is about to be broken, and I will give my ancestors a few more incense sticks in a while.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t listen anymore, and it was even more impossible for her and Sultan Qing. That was a milk baby. She had no **** hobby, and her grandparents thought too much.


    Now she is only eight years old. When she graduates from college, she will be at least twenty-two years old. What is the rush to find a partner, and she can live happily even if she doesn''t get married.


    Tang Xiaonan ran out to play. It will be May in a few days. The mountains are lush and full of wildflowers. The scenery is very good, but the house is not as lively as before.


    Mom and dad are too busy to keep their heels on the ground. The third brother and cousin have to go to school, and they have to work when they come back from school. Children in rural areas must have a job when they come home. Brother and cousin are very busy.


    On the weekends, the third brother still goes out to make money. During the day, he can hardly be seen, and Tang Xiaonan is the most leisurely in the whole family.


    Tang Xiaonan was bored and went to chat with Mr. Qi. From a distance, he saw Su Wanrou''s parents, standing at the door and chatting with Mr. Qi.


    "Grandpa Su, hello Grandma Su."


    Tang Xiaonan went over to greet her politely, and Mother Su hugged her when she saw her, "Xiaonan is getting more and more beautiful, and she will be a big girl soon."


    Father Su looked at him with a smile. He also liked this polite little girl, and he was happy to be with her grandson, but the children were still young, and the future was uncertain, it was just an idea.


    "Aunt Su is at work, I''m going to call her back."


    Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to call someone, and the garment factory was at the foot of the mountain.


    "You don''t need to call, your Aunt Su has just returned, and she is very busy in the factory." Mother Su stopped her, with an intriguing smile.


    As if there was a happy event, Tang Xiaonan wondered in his heart, now that it''s not a year, this old couple came over suddenly, it shouldn''t be just for fun.


    Mr. Qi also smiled with great relief, and said to Father Su, "You finally figured it out. Comrade Ye is reliable, and he has proved his innocence. Wanrou will be able to rely on him in the future."

 Chapter 1051： Mad father proposes

    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, Comrade Ye?


    Isn''t it crazy?


    No wonder the mad master hasn''t seen any ghosts in this period of time. Dare lovers are going to attack the father-in-law and the mother-in-law. This trick is really clever.


    Su Wanrou listens to her parents the most, as long as her parents agree, nine times out of ten she will not object, and Tang Xiaonan observes coldly, Su Wanrou is not completely unintentional towards the mad master.


    At least some snacks, if there are parents'' help, it will definitely be a happy marriage.


    As for Huo Jinzhi, it''s not a problem. This guy has already let go, but it''s awkward because he can''t save face.


    Father Su smiled and nodded, "You''re right, Comrade Ye is indeed worthy of trust. Your vision is much better than mine. When Wanrou comes back from get off work, I''ll listen to her opinion."


    Ads, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, read aloud offline!


    "Wanrou definitely has no opinion. I''m worried that Jinzhi will have an idea, but Haichao said that this child should be handed over to him, so there should be no problem."


    Mother Su''s face was full of smiles. She knew her daughter, Mo Ruomu, who knew her daughter''s thoughts. She was affectionate to Ye Haichao.


    It turned out that the mad man found the Su family a few days ago, begged for a kiss very sincerely, and also showed evidence of his innocence, and not only went there once or twice, but visited the door almost every day, and finally moved the heart of Su''s father.


    Therefore, the old couple rushed over and wanted to talk to their daughter first, while the mad master stayed in Songcheng, saying that he would do Huo Jinzhi''s ideological work.


    Tang Xiaonan was very happy, and had another wedding drink. It would be good for Su Wanrou to marry a mad master, definitely better than being with Huo Xiu.


    Maybe Huo Jinzhi can have more little brothers or little sisters.


    But there is also a problem, Su Wanrou is really married to a mad man, and the husband and wife will follow. She should go to live in Yangcheng, so will Huo Jinzhi not live in Mopanshan?


    There was a sudden reluctance in her heart, if she was separated from Huo Jinzhi, she would be uncomfortable, after all, she had been with Huo Jinzhi for so many years.


    The mad master came three days later, and he brought Huo Jinzhi with him. The two came back together. Su Wanrou has been so overwhelmed these days that she almost got it several times. She was probably hesitating about marriage.


    In fact, Su Wanrou was struggling. She didn''t know whether to marry someone or not. Her parents said that the mad master was worth marrying. She wasn''t completely heartless, but she was afraid.


    Afraid that her son will be angry if she remarrys, and she is also afraid that the person she will meet again is not a good person, she really doesn''t have the courage to start a new marriage.


    If things go bad again, will she leave or not?


    It''s a shame for a woman to get divorced twice.


    "Follow your own heart, marry if you want, don''t think about me." Huo Jinzhi suddenly appeared behind her.


    Su Wanrou was startled. Seeing that it was her son, her face couldn''t help turning red. Qiqi Ai said, "I...I...I listen to you."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s you who got married, not my father. You make up your own mind about this kind of thing. Besides, whether you get married or not has no effect on my life, I''m definitely living alone."


    "You don''t want me yet?" Su Wanrou became anxious.


    She knew her son would be angry.


    "Sincerely, I won''t marry again. We still live the same life as before. Mom can earn money now, so you don''t have to work so hard." Su Wanrou looked at her son pitifully, for fear that he would be angry.


    "I''m not angry, even now I don''t live with you, I have my business, and I definitely won''t be with you all the time. It''s not bad if you find someone you like, Ye... Although Uncle Ye has no culture , but the character is still good, if you are interested in him, consider it."


    Huo Jinzhi hesitated again and again, but still said something for the mad master.

 Chapter 1052： Straightforward marriage proposal

    For the past three days, the mad master has been brainwashing him every day, saying that his mother would benefit from marrying in the past, that he would have a family of his own in the future, that he would not be able to accompany his mother every day, and that he should not be too selfish, only caring about his own happiness, regardless of his mother''s physical and mental needs.


    He said a lot of nonsense, some of which were pure farts, but a few words still touched his heart.


    In the future, his work will definitely get busier and busier. Whether there is a family or not, he can''t take time to take care of his mother now. It seems that the crazy man is sincere to his mother, and it is not bad to entrust him.


    Of course, the premise is that the mother herself is happy.


    Su Wanrou blushed again, and she felt embarrassed to discuss her remarriage with her son.


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Su Wanrou was still reluctant to marry, even though her son didn''t need her, she wanted to take care of her son, and the trivial chores such as cooking and laundry were the only things she could do for her son.


    "Sooner or later we will be separated, and it is better to be separated sooner rather than later."


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t want to comfort his sentimental mother at all. He couldn''t say it, and what he said was also reality. How could mother and son live together forever and be freed early.


    Su Wanrou''s expression was sad, her son disliked her, and it was no wonder that she was indeed a useless mother, and it was normal for her son to dislike her.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t notice the change in his mother''s mood at all, and thought she was unwilling to marry, so he went out and said to the mad master, "My mother is not happy, go back to Yangcheng and let Uncle Wei do it for you."


    The mad master changed his face and stared at him with gritted teeth. It must be this kid who did something wrong.


    "I told your mother myself that if your mother agrees, you are not allowed to object."


    "Am I full?"


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily.


    Mad Master entered the room, and after a while, he and Su Wanrou came out together, "I''ll go out with your mother to chat."


    Su Wanrou blushed and replied shyly.


    Mother Su said with a smile: "Go, it''s still early for dinner, don''t be in a hurry to come back."


    Su Wanrou''s face turned even redder, she lowered her head slightly, and the base of her porcelain white ears turned pink, which made the mad master feel itchy. He wanted to kiss him for a long time.


    The two of them went out, the sky was dark outside, the mad master chose a place with many trees, and found a secluded little forest. Then he stopped and looked at his sweetheart hotly. Although Su Wanrou lowered her head, she could still feel the heat eyes, twisted his hands uneasily, and lowered his head even lower.


    "Do you hate me?"


    "No." Su Wanrou''s voice was smaller than that of a mosquito.


    "If you don''t hate me, that means you like me, right?" The mad master went straight to the point, without being polite at all, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Su Wanrou wanted to say "no", but she couldn''t say it, she was not a wooden person, so many postcards were not sent for nothing.


    "You like me, and I like you too. We are both single, and we are definitely going to get married, don''t you think?" The mad master asked with a smile. The beauty looks so shy.


    "I... I didn''t say I was going to get married." Su Wan''s soft heart almost popped out of her throat.


    How dare this person speak so boldly, without being polite at all, her heart is messed up.


    "You are worried that Jin is unhappy, but it''s not necessary. Jinzhi told me that he especially likes the little sister. You should let Jinzhi fulfill his wish." The mad master opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Su Wanrou was so embarrassed that she wanted to turn around and leave. Who said she was going to have a little sister with him, but does Jinzhi really like her little sister? Why doesn''t she know?

 Chapter 1053： you have to call me dad

    "You see that Jinzhi is very good to Xiao Nan, because he doesn''t have a little sister himself, so he is good to Xiao Nan. If we have a daughter, Jinzhi will be very happy."


    The mad master also used Tang Xiaonan as an analogy, Su Wanrou was dubious, it seemed that this was the case, does the son really want a little sister?


    "Did I tell you what?"


    Su Wanrou raised her head, her face was even redder than the sunset, and she was indescribably charming. The mad master was stunned, like an idiot.


    Only then did the mad master regain his senses and nodded vigorously, "Yes, as I told me, he wants a little sister too much. The more little sisters like Xiao Nan, the better."


    Su Wanrou stared angrily, half of the mad master''s body was numb, and she took the initiative to come over. The strong masculine atmosphere made Su Wanrou flustered and took a few steps back, but she stepped on the air. Almost fell down and was supported by the mad master.


    With this help, he will not let go, and he will eat tofu openly.


    ...


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan heard the good news. Su Wanrou agreed to marry the mad master. The wedding ceremony will be held in Songcheng, and there must be another event in Yangcheng. The mad master meant it was grand and grand, and he wanted to announce it to the world.


    "I went to the Jin Jiang Hotel to book a banquet. How many relatives and friends of my father-in-law and mother-in-law come, it must be lively and lively."


    The mad man is rich and generous, and his first marriage is naturally more grand.


    Mother Su''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Her daughter is lucky, and her second marriage can also find a man who treats her like a jewel.


    The small book booth that book lovers used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.


    "I want to have a table of wine in Mopanshan too." Su Wanrou whispered.


    "Do it, do it to the highest standard."


    The crazy master agreed without even thinking about it. As long as it''s about spending money, it''s not a problem, as long as the daughter-in-law is happy.


    He has money anyway.


    Su Wanrou smiled shyly, and glared at him, the mad master was only thinking of being silly.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was on the side, rolled his eyes, sat further away, and rubbed his arms, feeling numb.


    "Then do the sprinkles in Mopan Mountain first, then go to Songcheng, and finally go to Yangcheng. What do you think of Haichao?" Father Su asked.


    "Father-in-law arranged very well, you have the final say."


    Mad Master''s respectful appearance made Father Su more satisfied with him. Huo Xiu was not so respectful to him in the past. Although there was no problem with etiquette, there was always a sense of superiority in his bones, and he looked down on his father-in-law.


    How much Su''s father disliked Mad Master before, how satisfied he is now, the more his father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, the more happy he looks, and lack of culture is nothing. Mr. Qi is such a powerful master that he praises Mad Master for his good character, but he still dislikes him. What.


    "What''s your father-in-law''s name now, he''s not married yet." Huo Jinzhi said coolly, but he couldn''t see that this guy was complacent.


    In the past, he thought that the mad master was a cold-faced boss, a ruthless and ruthless eldest brother in the rivers and lakes, but now he realized that this guy is so cunning. deep.


    The mad man was not angry, and said with a smile: "Tomorrow, I will go to the city to get the certificate, and I will bring it with me. When I get the certificate, you will have to call my father."


    The kid still wants to fight him, huh, be a little more tender!


    Huo Jinzhi jumped three feet high, "Don''t even think about it!"


    He didn''t even want to call his own father, how could he call this stepfather?


    Daydreaming!


    "That''s the truth. You have to respect the facts. Of course, it''s okay if you don''t call me for the time being. This still won''t change the fact that I will be your father in the future." .

 Chapter 1054： Cow dung is inserted into flowers, the more they are inserted, the more water they are

    Huo Jinzhi snorted, turned his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. It''s absolutely impossible to call him father, and it''s almost impossible to call him uncle.


    "Uncle, you and Aunt Su are married, can you have a little brother?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked "innocently", diverting everyone''s attention.


    She understands Huo Jinzhi''s unwillingness to be called father, and she can''t change her mouth. It used to be a year-old hand and suddenly became a stepfather. That''s all. .


    However, she felt that the mad man should just be joking with Huo Jinzhi, and would not really let him call him Dad.


    Sure enough, when the mad master heard her words, he immediately smiled, but Su Wanrou blushed.


    "Don''t Xiaonan like my sister?" Mad Master picked up Tang Xiaonan and asked with a smile.


    "Brothers and sisters like it, uncle, what do you like?"


    "I like them too, as long as your Aunt Su gave birth to them." The mad master smiled wrinkled, his eyes narrowed.


    Su Wanrou was so ashamed that she covered her face and went back to the room.


    "Then have a younger brother and a younger sister, and I will take them to play." Tang Xiaonan said with his fingers.


    "Sure, Xiao Nan has the final say."


    The mad man laughed happily. The words of a child are the most effective. In the future, he will definitely be able to have both children and children. Imagine a picture of a son in the left hand and a daughter in the right.


    "In family planning now, I can only give birth to one." Huo Jinzhi poured a basin of cold water, so he couldn''t see someone getting carried away.


    Ever since he learned about the mad master''s bad intentions against his mother, Huo Jinzhi has never shown a good face to the mad master, and he always speaks with a gun and a stick, but the mad master is broad-minded and proud of his love affairs, and does not get along with children. General knowledge.


    "I have a household registration in Xiangjiang, and there is no family planning program there. Ten or eight are fine."


    The mad man was so excited. Fortunately, he had the foresight and obtained a Hong Kong identity certificate. After giving birth, he would go there to give birth. Anyway, after 17 years, the lump will have to be taken back. The child''s household registration there is also a Chinese Well.


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth, holding his breath in his chest, but he couldn''t refute this guy. He had been deflated in the last few confrontations, which made him very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do with this shameless guy.


    The most annoying thing is that this guy will still be his stepfather in the future.


    Mad Master was right, even though he didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth, and he couldn''t change it if he didn''t admit it.


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved Huo Jinzhi, Huo Di got up and went back to the room, out of sight, he didn''t care how many this guy gave birth to, if he had the ability to give birth to seventeen or eighteen.


    Tang Xiaonan gave a thumbs up silently. As expected of the current boss, the future boss is still a little tender now.


    Madman''s work efficiency was very fast, and he brought Su Wanrou into the city the next day. In the afternoon, he got back two red marriage certificates, and even went to show off in front of Huo Jinzhi.


    "Is it a talented woman?"


    "Cow dung in flowers!"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t even bother to lift his head, and asked him if he wasn''t obedient anyway.


    But he didn''t know that the more he was like this, the happier the mad master was and the more fulfilled he was.


    Mad Master thinks that Huo Jinzhi is playing with a child''s temper, because he stole someone''s mother, it''s normal to have a temper, just like a child will cry when someone steals a building block, he is an adult and a winner , Naturally, you must be broad-minded and not care about children.


    "Cow dung, the flowers bloom more succulently, I hope you are right."


    Huo Jinzhi had a stalk in his chest, no matter what he said, the mad master had some crooked ideas, and it was as difficult to deal with as a cow''s tendon.

 Chapter 1055： banquet guests

    In the sunny spring of 1980, Mopanshan held a wedding ceremony again, and the Tang family came forward to arrange a feast for the guests.


    Mad Master means to invite the whole village to have a meal, but Mopanshan Village is not big or small. There are three or four hundred people in the village, old and young, and there are about forty tables anyway. Affordable, but there is no such a big venue in the village, and there are not so many guys.


    Tang Baishan came up with the idea, two people from each family would have a drink, and it would be enough to set up a table of twenty.


    Mad Master naturally had no objection, and he also asked not to accept gifts.


    "It''s not easy for you guys, so the gift money is not accepted. I''ll treat you guys to a good meal."


    Tang Baishan was secretly surprised. He could get hundreds of dollars for a table of wine in his 20s, but he could pay for the gift money. This Comrade Ye is really rich and powerful. I''m afraid that plucking his hair is thicker than his waist.


    "Comrade Ye, you have the final say. Since the gift money is no longer accepted, then you can save on cigarettes and candies. You won''t be able to buy so many in a while."


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    "Then make more meat dishes, so you don''t have to save me money."


    The mad master took out a thick stack of great unity and stuffed it into Tang Baishan, "This is a thousand yuan, it''s not enough for me to make up for it, it''s hard work for you to get old."


    Tang Baishan was startled, his eyes were straight, he had lived in his sixties, and he had never seen so much money.


    "It doesn''t take so much, five hundred yuan is enough, I''ll definitely do it for you."


    Tang Baishan counted 500 yuan, and returned the rest to the mad master. Even if it was 500 yuan, it was the highest standard banquet in Mopanshan.


    The mad master was not polite, and said, "The firecrackers must be the loudest. Put a few more firecrackers, and it will be lively and lively."


    "Don''t worry, it must be a lively affair."


    Tang Baishan patted his chest and assured that if he had money, he would do things well, and he happily went to organize the banquet with the money.


    "Haichao, why don''t Songcheng also accept gifts when serving wine?" Mother Su asked tentatively.


    After all, it is not cheap to have a drink at the Jin Jiang Hotel, but after all, her daughter was married for the second time. She had already received a gift when she married Huo Xiu. Now that she is married again for the second marriage, relatives and friends will definitely say that her family wants money in the face of death. .


    The crazy master said respectfully, "No gifts will be accepted this time around, even in Yangcheng."


    He is a big brother after all, what does it look like to order some wine and receive gifts.


    Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief, and she was even more happy to see the mad master. She felt that he was more forthright than Huo Xiu, and he was especially respectful to her and the old man, which showed that the mad master really liked his daughter, and respected them because of his daughter''s face. superior.


    She couldn''t help thinking of her ex-son-in-law Huo Xiu. Comparing the two, you could see the difference between the two sons-in-law.


    Huo Xiu is polite and distant towards her and the old man, and he doesn''t usually communicate very much, but every year he sends a boxing gift, just like the company sends a boxing gift, it never falls, but he himself rarely sits down with them like this. Talking, it is rare to have a meal together, and I don''t say much, just take a few bites and leave.


    Mad Master is different. He is not only respectful, but also very affectionate. He will ask her and the old man''s opinions on big and small matters, which makes people feel very anxious.


    Mother Su sighed in her heart, this is probably the difference between love and not love.


    If a man loves a woman, he will tolerate her parents and family. If he doesn''t love him, he will naturally have no patience.


    Tang Baishan''s efficiency is not low. It was prepared within a few days. He arranged 25 tables of wine and killed two pigs. According to the requirements of the mad master, they were basically meat dishes. The villagers were drooling.

 Chapter 1056： money is better than anything

    However, the villagers are still a little uneasy, such a good dish really does not accept gifts?


    "Three bowls of meat have already been served, what is Su Wanrou doing with her new man? Can''t it be possible to spend money in the sky?"


    Some villagers discussed in private that the dishes that came up were too arrogant.


    The dishes came one after another. According to the rules of Yuecheng, the first bowl of dishes for the wedding must be Xishi tofu.


    Although it''s just a bowl of tofu, the method is not simple, and there are different materials. If the conditions are good, you can put more. If the conditions are poor, you may really only have tofu.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    But no matter how bad people are, they will add some minced meat, otherwise there will be no umami, and the guests who eat wine will gossip behind their backs.


    "Today''s Xi Shi tofu is delicious, with a lot of ingredients, including meat, fungus, and bamboo shoots. No wonder it''s so fresh."


    The villagers each scooped a bowl of Xishi tofu to eat, and drank the hot tofu soup, the stomach warmed and the whole body felt comfortable.


    [Xishi tofu is a special dish in Shaoxing area, pork belly, winter bamboo shoots, fungus, pesto, etc. are cut into cubes, stir-fry in oil, add tofu and grind into pieces, boil in broth, and add water and starch.]


    "And chicken soup, otherwise it would be so fresh."


    "It''s really chicken soup. How many chickens do you need to make soup? Su Wanrou, her man is really rich."


    "I really don''t accept gifts today? Will I get paid for eating half of it? I didn''t bring any money."


    "Baishan has said no, let''s eat it first, what are you thinking about? Oh, this braised pork is really fragrant and oily. After eating this meal, you won''t have to eat meat for a month."


    A big bowl of braised pork was brought up, and the villagers didn''t even have the time to chat, so they only cared about eating meat.


    Some villagers secretly hide vegetables in cups, and there are only two people in a family, and there are elderly and children at home.


    "Open your belly to eat, the son-in-law of the Su family said, let the big guys take care of it today." Tang Baishan said loudly.


    "Thank you very much, I wish the newlyweds an early birth of a precious son!"


    The villagers gave their blessings in unison.


    Mad Master and Su Wanrou heard it in the room. Su Wanrou, who was wearing a big red padded jacket, had a face that was redder than the padded jacket on her body. She was more delicate than a flower, and more beautiful than the roses just picked in the morning.


    The mad man in the tunic suit looks calm on the surface, but he is overjoyed in his heart, always staring at the bride.


    "Did you hear my daughter-in-law? I wish us an early baby!"


    Su Wanrou was so embarrassed that she lowered her head, even more attractive than an eighteen-year-old girl.


    "The bride and groom go out to toast and meet the villagers." Zhang Manyue came in and said with a smile.


    Mad Master led Su Wanrou out, the food and drinks were already full, the big guy was eating in full swing, the sound of firecrackers shook the mountain, and the air was boiling.


    "The bride is so beautiful today, and the groom''s groom is also a talented person. It''s a good match for a hundred years, so give birth to your son early!"


    Cannibals are soft-mouthed, and the villagers bless loudly. Although the words are not very appropriate, their hearts are sincere.


    The mad master picked up the wine glass and said loudly, "I, Ye Haichao, marry Su Wanrou as his wife today. Thank you to the fathers and the villagers for taking care of Wanrou''s mother and son for the past five years. I will do it first as a respect!"


    After he finished speaking, he drank his glass of wine in one gulp, and he acted boldly and generously, which made the villagers have a good impression of him. Although his appearance was a little rough, it was not the same when the man turned off the light, and there were no shortage of parts.


    The key is that the mad man is arrogant and rich, even if there are ten more scars on his face, it will be fine, and this scar has been seen for a long time, and it is very pleasing to the eye. After all, the holy light of banknotes can cover up countless flaws.

 Chapter 1057： bittersweet

    Mad Master and Su Wanrou went to toast at every table. He was a person from all corners of the world, and he was informal and could talk to the villagers.


    After a circle of wine toasts, the mad master drank a lot of wine, and he felt a little drunk.


    "Don''t give the bridegroom alcohol, you drink it yourself, the groom can''t get drunk, he has to do a big job at night!" Tang Baishan scolded with a smile.


    The villagers understood it in seconds, and they all started the yellow jokes.


    "I know, I''m going to have a baby at night. I really can''t get drunk. I don''t have the strength to farm the fields."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have the strength, you''re afraid of ploughing the wrong fields."


    "Huang Lao Si, you''re talking about yourself. When you got married, you went to the wrong house and ran to your sister-in-law''s house!"


    "I know about this, fourth Huang, is my sister-in-law having fun?"


    "Go, go, what nonsense, when did I go to the wrong room."


    ...


    There is meat and meat, the villagers are in a good mood, all of them let themselves go, they started endless jokes, and unbridled laughter can be heard everywhere.


    Su Wanrou in the room covered her face with shame, these people are too bold, how can they talk about the affairs of the room in public and joke about the uncle and sister-in-law, but they are not angry, it''s incredible.


    However, the mad master heard that his whole body was shaking, and he only hated that the day was too long, which prevented him from doing big things.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother did not eat outside. They ate at their home with Mr. Qi, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, Wanrou is here too." Mr. Qi raised his glass and touched Father Su.


    "Happy and happy, Mr. Qi, you have come through hardships and joys."


    Father Su took a sip, his smile was a little weird, and there was something in his words.


    Mr. Qi was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Yeah, I''ve really come here after all the hard work. I used to be unable to eat enough to eat, but now I have wine and meat, one day and one place."


    "Mr. Qi''s wish is only wine and meat?" Father Su asked with a smile.


    The old man was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Father Su meant. Of course he didn''t just want to eat better, he wanted too much.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    I miss my wife, my children, I want to be reunited with them, I also want what I have learned to be practical, and I want the motherland to prosper and not be looked down upon by foreigners...


    But he could only think about it in his dreams, and he felt distressed because he couldn''t realize it.


    I don''t know if he can achieve it in his lifetime.


    "Mr. Qi, I told Ziyang about you last year, and Ziyang was very happy. He has been running around for your business. Because the result didn''t come out, he was embarrassed to come to see you."


    "Ziyang thinks too much. My business is not that simple. It''s good for him to have this heart, but he''d better not come to see me, and don''t implicate him." Mr. Qi said with emotion.


    Although most of his students are abroad, there are also many in China. Only Yu Ziyang has always been loyal to him. Even if he is implicated by him, he still respects him as a teacher and thinks about overturning the case for him.


    Therefore, Mr. Qi did not want to implicate Ziyang, even though he really wanted to meet the students.


    "Mr. Qi, I answered a phone call this morning, it was Ziyang." Father Su''s smile deepened, and he even sold off.


    Not only the old man, but even Tang Xiaonan and the others were hung up to their hearts.


    "If you have something to say, just say it directly, don''t hesitate, it will kill you." Mother Su urged impatiently, and stabbed him.


    Su''s father was stabbed by her and almost fell to the ground. His waist hurt so much that he stared angrily. Recently, the old woman not only has a good temper, but also has a lot of strength. in.


    "Mr. Qi, this is the case. Ziyang said that your matter has been reviewed. If there is no accident, you will be able to take off your hat by the end of the year." Father Su finally said.

 Chapter 1058： Keep the cloud open and see the moon

    The air became quiet, and Mr. Qi was stunned with the wine glass in his hand.


    "Boom"


    The wine glass fell on the table and rolled to the ground again. The wine was spilled on the ground, and the glass rolled to Tang Xiaonan''s feet.


    Tang Xiaonan picked it up and put it on the table, not daring to disturb the old man for fear of shocking him.


    After more than ten years of suffering, I finally managed to keep the clouds open and see the moon. It was normal for the old man to not accept it for a while.


    After a long time, the old man regained his senses and stared at Father Su in disbelief, "Ziyang really said that? I... can I really take off my hat?"


    "Really, Ziyang will come tomorrow. You can ask him personally." Father Su was also very excited. He was sincerely happy for the old man.


    A generation of masters, if they were abroad, they would definitely be the talents that the major schools robbed, but now they can only shrink in a small mountain village to herd cattle, and have suffered so much.


    If Mr. Qi''s will is not firm, I am afraid it will be difficult to persevere. Father Su asks himself that if he encounters the same experience, he will definitely not persevere.


    "Ziyang is coming, oh...why didn''t you tell me earlier, I didn''t do anything to prepare."


    The old man was so excited that he was restless. He was only ten years older than Yu Ziyang. He was more like a friend than a teacher and student, and Yu Ziyang''s wife was introduced by his wife.


    "You don''t need to prepare anything. As long as you are here, Ziyang will be happy. He has missed you for ten years." Father Su smiled.


    The old man couldn''t stop nodding, his eyes slowly moistened, tears of joy.


    After ten years, he finally saw the dawn of hope.


    Maybe in his lifetime, he can really be reunited with his family.


    The next day, Mr. Qi woke up very early. He didn''t sleep much last night, and he was still in high spirits. He didn''t have the heart to let him go. He just wanted to see the students quickly.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    He even put on a new tunic suit, which was made by Su Wanrou for him, so he didn''t want to wear it. It was the first time today. His gray hair was meticulously combed. .


    "Mr. Qi, Ziyang is here in the afternoon, don''t worry." Father Su advised.


    "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just walking around."


    The old man was a little embarrassed, and came back from the hillside with his hands behind his back. In one morning, the old man went to the hillside to watch five or six times.


    Father Su smiled understandingly, and took the old man to play chess, while Mother Su was preparing lunch. Although Su Wanrou was newly married, she still went to work. She found herself in the garment factory, and she was happy even when she went to work every day.


    At about 1:30 in the afternoon, Tang Laifu came back with a tractor. The car was carrying a man in his early fifties, also wearing a Chinese tunic suit, with a thin body, a handsome face, glasses, and gray temples, exuding a refined temperament.


    "Dad is back."


    Tang Xiaonan saw it from a distance and ran over happily. Tang Laifu stopped the car and put her daughter in the car.


    "Are you Grandpa Yu?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked politely.


    "Yeah, you''re a little girl, right?" Yu Ziyang looked at the little girl with a smile.


    It is worthy of being a disciple taught by master. Although she is a wild girl, she is graceful and graceful, and many children in Songcheng are not comparable to this little girl.


    "Yes, my name is Tang Xiaonan. I came to pick you up on behalf of Grandpa Qi, and Grandpa Qi''s eyes were cut through."


    Yu Ziyang laughed, hugged Tang Xiaonan, and tickled her nose lightly, she was really a quirky girl.


    Originally, he was a little worried about Master''s situation, but now he''s not too worried. With such a cute little girl as his company, Master should be able to be happy every day, right?

 Chapter 1059： Teacher and student reunion

    Moreover, Yu Ziyang heard from Father Su that Master''s food is not bad. The little girl''s family takes good care of Master. Although she wears the hat of being a gangster, she lives peacefully in the village and doesn''t have to do heavy work. The villagers are also very supportive of him. Dear.


    Aside from not being able to display his ambitions, Master''s life is still quite satisfactory.


    The tractor could not drive up the mountain and stopped at the foot of the mountain. Tang Laifu hurried to work and apologized, "Mr. Yu, I have something to do here, don''t take it with you if I didn''t go up with you."


    "I wasted your time, go get busy."


    "My name is Tang Laifu, don''t call me you, just call me by my name, Xiao Nan, you accompany Mr. Yu to see Mr. Qi." Tang Laifu is a little restrained, how can he be ''you'', he is a pig butcher chuff.


    "Dad, I''ll take good care of Grandpa Yu. Go make money and drive carefully." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Tang Laifu patted her on the head and drove the tractor away. It was a critical period for road construction recently. He worked overtime every day. .


    He figured it out, and when this section of the road is repaired, there will be absolutely no problem for the million-dollar households, and there may be more.


    Even if he wakes up with backache every day, Tang Laifu is still full of energy, and when he sees his daughter''s smile and hears his daughter call him ''Dad'', he immediately becomes alive and well.


    Tang Xiaonan led the way in front, Yu Ziyang followed, looking at the surrounding scenery, all kinds of wild flowers were blooming on the hillside, the fields were green rice, and there were neatly repaired vegetable fields.


    Although this mountain village is a little out of the way, the scenery is beautiful, the folk customs are simple, and the living is still very good.


    "Grandpa Yu, there are pits here, be careful." Tang Xiaonan reminded.


    Yu Ziyang was even more relieved, this little girl is really caring, his granddaughter is about the same age as this little girl, obviously not so sensible.


    Huo Jinzhi was digging for shepherd''s purse on the hillside. Grandma said she wanted to make shepherd''s purse dumplings. Tang Xiaonan called out, he turned his head and saw it, and hurriedly walked down the mountain.


    "Hello, Grandpa Yu, I''m Huo Jinzhi."


    Huo Jinzhi bowed respectfully.


    "Hello, I often hear your grandfather talk about you, a very capable young man." Yu Ziyang reached out his hand.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment, and quickly wiped his body a few times before shaking hands with him.


    "Grandpa Qi and my grandfather are playing chess, but he is restless and has lost more than a dozen games in a row."


    Huo Jinzhi stopped digging the shepherd''s purse and led the people home.


    At the door, Tang Xiaonan shouted: "Grandpa Qi, come out and see who is coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man rushed out. The teacher and the student met each other, but they stared at each other as if they were still, and did not speak for a long time, just like a wooden man, but tears gradually flowed in his eyes.


    "gentlemen����"


    "Ziyang..."


    As soon as the two of them spoke, their throats choked, and tears flowed down their faces.


    Before the meeting, the teachers and students had a thousand words to say, but after the meeting, they couldn''t say anything.


    The two hugged tightly and cried silently.


    They have experienced so much over the years, and it is really a gift from God that they can survive and see each other again.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were also sore, but she was very happy. The fate of both Mr. Qi and Su Wanrou had changed. At this time in the book, Mr. Qi had already had an accident, and Yu Ziyang had never appeared in the book.


    Her arrival may have given rise to many branches in this world. It can also be said that this world has gradually separated from that book, which also shows that the luck of Shen Yuzhu, the original heroine, must be gradually weakening.

 Chapter 1060： 2 Xiao Wu Guess is beautiful

    With more handkerchiefs in front of him, Huo Jinzhi said in disgust, "It''s ugly, wipe it."


    Tang Xiaonan took a breath and rolled his eyes angrily, "I''m not ugly, just now Grandpa Yu praised me for being beautiful."


    "People are polite, and fools take it seriously." Huo Jinzhi blurted out, and he regretted it after speaking, for fear that Tang Xiaopang couldn''t stand it.


    Then he added: "Actually, it''s not that ugly. You study hard. Talent is more important than appearance."


    Tang Xiaonan laughed angrily and stepped on her foot hard. Seeing the guy''s expression froze, he was in a good mood. He took the handkerchief and wiped his eyes.


    Hmph, even if she is really ugly, don''t call her ugly.


    Huo Jinzhi lifted his foot and kicked it a few times. The fat girl was not weak enough that half of his foot was numb when he stepped on it, but he was quite relieved. Such a ''brutal'' Tang Xiaopang would not be able to go outside. will be bullied.


    "Go dig the shepherd''s purse."


    Huo Jinzhi took the initiative to hold hands, Tang Xiaonan still had fire in his heart, snorted and turned away, turning his head to the side.


    Mother Su saw it and asked with a smile, "Why is Xiao Nan unhappy?"


    "He said I was ugly."


    Tang Xiaonan complained, obviously she has become better-looking now, her teeth are not broken, and she is thin, how can she be ugly.


    "Xiao Nan is so beautiful, if you say you are ugly, you must have bad eyes." Mother Su glared at her grandson, she really couldn''t speak.


    She is a little worried for her grandson, has a very cold temper, can''t speak, and can''t coax a girl. Which girl will marry him in the future?


    "That''s right, you look bad."


    Tang Xiaonan glared fiercely, Huo Jinzhi touched his nose, he felt that his grandmother''s eyes were not good, and he spoke against his conscience.


    "It''s my bad eyesight, should I go and dig for shepherd''s purse?"


    Huo Jinzhi decided to have a large number of adults, not to care about Xiaopang Tang, and not to attack the self-esteem of this fat girl. Ugly is ugly, anyway, he doesn''t dislike it.


    "I want to eat Malan head."


    Tang Xiaonan took another basket. She wanted to eat Malan Tou. Modern Malan Tou is expensive. Wild ones are not enough to eat. They have to be planted artificially. Fresh, considered ''aristocratic'' dishes.


    But now Malantou is all over the mountains and plains, most of which are used to feed pigs, and the villagers are reluctant to eat them.


    Because Malantou wants to be delicious, it has to have a lot of oil, and it has to be served with meat. It will be even more delicious if you put ham and sausage in it. Now every household is short of oil, and cooking is a little oily. Ham sausage, the malantou made is bitter and unpalatable, it is better to give it to pigs.


    Tang Xiaonan likes to eat, and the Tang family also has meat and oil, which can satisfy her ''luxury'' hobby.


    The two returned to the hillside, one was digging for shepherd''s purse, the other was digging for Malan''s head, back to back, one was wearing a red coat, and the other was a dark blue sportswear, which looked very harmonious from a distance.


    Mother Su came out to pour water and was stunned when she saw this beautiful scene.


    Huo Jinzhi got up and dug in another place. Tang Xiaonan didn''t know what to say. He squatted down and rubbed her feet. It was estimated that the little girl''s feet were numb. Mother Su smiled knowingly, but had other thoughts in her heart.


    The grandson and the little girl seem to be more compatible.


    Moreover, the grandson didn''t have a good face towards other girls, but he was very patient with Xiao Nan. Even if he went outside, he always remembered this girl and bought her this and that.


    Tang Xiaonan''s legs were indeed numb, but it wasn''t too numb, she just acted coquettishly for a while, and Mr. Huo''s massage was quite comfortable, so��


    "Is it better?"


    "It''s still numb."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at her suspiciously. He had been pinching for ten minutes, why is he still numb?


    He continued to hold it calmly, while the other hand used scissors to dig a few times in the soil, a lively earthworm jumped out, Huo Jinzhi laughed wickedly, grabbed the earthworm and threw it in front of Tang Xiaonan Down.

 Chapter 1061： The boss is also a naive

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t see it clearly at first, thought it was a grass, didn''t care, and looked at the future boss with contempt, only children play such low-level tricks.


    The future boss is now just a bear child with vulgar tastes.


    "I''m not afraid, childish!"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted, then glanced contemptuously, and turned her head to look at the scenery.


    Huo Jinzhi looked suspiciously at the earthworms twisting in his hands, not to mention that girls don''t like earthworms, why is Tang Xiaopang so calm?


    He even said that he was naive, which is more ironic than the tortoise laughing at the slow running of the hare.


    He was such a mature and stable person, and was laughed at by a real childish ghost. Huo Jinzhi also had a childlike attitude, and brought the earthworms closer, and the earthworms twisted more happily.


    "Really not afraid?"


    Tang Xiaonan said angrily, "What is there to be afraid of with a broken grass root!"


    She also reached out and patted it, trying to pat away the ''grassroots'', but what she came into contact with was something sticky and soft. The touch made her back feel cold, and her whole body was tense, but she forgot to retract her hand, and she was still with her. ''Grassroots'' are in close contact.


    Tang Xiaonan dared to turn her head and took a closer look. She saw the earthworm wriggling happily in her palm. It was the mollusk she was most afraid of!


    "what����"


    Screaming, Tang Xiaonan jumped three feet high, fell to the ground again, and then climbed with hands and feet like ingots, and climbed more than ten meters at once, and then relaxed, and the tears of disappointment flowed out.


    Huo Jinzhi was also startled. Seeing Tang Xiaonan crying, he couldn''t help but regret it. If he knew Tang Xiaopang was so timid, he wouldn''t tease her.


    He hurriedly threw the earthworms away, walked over and coaxed people, "It won''t bite, it''s already thrown away."


    "I felt it, soft, sticky, like a snake..."


    Thinking of the terrifying touch just now, Tang Xiaonan felt a chill, and wanted to chop off the hand that had touched the earthworm.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but want to laugh, it''s just an earthworm with no attack power, it''s not poisonous, it''s not ugly, how could this fat girl be so scared.


    "Earthworms are not poisonous and won''t bite. Unlike snakes, it''s fine to touch them. Moreover, earthworms are edible. They are very nutritious.


    Huo Jinzhi patiently explained that he wanted the fat girl to understand how cute and kind earthworms are, and that they should not be discriminated against, let alone be afraid of.


    "vomit����"


    Tang Xiaonan''s chest rolled and she retched a few times. She wouldn''t eat earthworms even if she starved to death. This thing is so disgusting.


    She deeply suspects that the future boss is avenging the one kick just now deliberately disgusting her.


    "You are intentional, be careful, avenge your personal revenge, you pinched me when you were a child, and just stepped on your foot just now, you used earthworms to scare me..."


    Tang Xiaonan also carefully turned over the old accounts. It was at her former uncle Chai''s house that time. This guy hurt her so much. Deep, nine out of ten is to avenge private revenge.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were confused for a second, when did he pinch this fat girl?


    "When I was six years old, in my aunt''s former home, you pinched me."


    Tang Xiaonan stretched out his arm and gestured his position, reminding the forgetful guy, and making him feel more guilty.


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth. He remembered, such a long time ago, Tang Xiaopang still remembers, he seems to have underestimated Tang Xiaopang''s IQ, at least the ability to keep accounts is very good.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 1062： Paintings by Jun Miyazaki

    "It''s been green for a long time, and it will take twenty days to heal."


    Tang Xiaonan puffed out her cheeks and complained angrily, her small appearance made Huo Jinzhi amused, and she couldn''t help reaching out and poking her cheeks.


    "Don''t touch me, it''s dirty!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed and jumped away. This paw had just caught an earthworm, but she still came to touch her face, it was disgusting.


    Huo Jinzhi became stubborn and even poked, Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that he ran up the field, and after a few steps, he looked back, "I want to tell your grandmother that you bullied me!"


    "You''re too timid to even be afraid of earthworms!"


    Huo Jinzhi dug another earthworm from the soil. It seemed to be the same one just now. The poor earthworm fell into the enemy''s hands for the second time.


    Tang Xiaonan got goosebumps and ran to Huo''s house in a hurry. She was going to sue and let Grandpa Qi blow this stinky boy''s ass.


    Why didn''t I realize that this guy had a bad conscience before, and the big tail wolf finally revealed his bad heart.


    Huo Jinzhi was actually just teasing her. Looking at this fat girl''s frizzy appearance, she was so cute. She had never seen Tang Xiaopang run so fast before, like a little rabbit.


    Yuan Bao didn''t understand what the two little masters were doing, and thought they were joking. He wagged his tail happily, ran after Tang Xiaonan, ran a few steps, and then turned back to urge Huo Jinzhi to make him run faster.


    Everyone in the room was disturbed by the movement outside. When they saw the fat girl wearing a red padded jacket, with two horns braided and tied with a red head rope, she ran all the way and screamed, ran over with vigor, and chased after her. A boy with a handsome boy, and a cheerful dog, surrounded by beautiful fields and mountains in bloom.


    It''s as beautiful as a painting, and it''s a painting by Master Miyazaki. Anyone who sees it can''t help but smile.


    The teacher and apprentice, who were a little sad, looked at each other and smiled, and the depression in their hearts dissipated a lot.


    "Master, you are much more comfortable here than Mr. Wuliu." Yu Ziyang joked.


    Mr. Qi said with a smile: "No, there is no such lovely child around Mr. Wuliu, Ziyang, you don''t know, I have several very good students here."


    [Mr. Wuliu is Tao Yuanming''s alias, he went southeast to pick chrysanthemums, and leisurely saw that Nanshan came from this master]


    "Is it Jinzhi and Xiaonan? These two children are really good." Yu Ziyang nodded in agreement.


    Although I haven''t examined their knowledge, I can know a thing or two just by looking at the conversation of these two children The qualifications will definitely not be bad.


    "More than that, there are two more, one is called Gu Yunchuan and the other is called Tang Aiguo. They are both sixteen years old. I will introduce them to you someday."


    "Okay, these two children should be going to college. Let them take the FD test, and I can take care of it."


    Yu Ziyang''s tone was very relaxed, as if taking the FD exam was like a normal exam, but it''s no wonder that a child who can get the approval of Mr. Qi can''t even take the FD exam.


    "Patriotism is to take the FD test. Yunchuan''s goal is Imperial Capital University, where he has some origins, but Yunchuan''s composition is not very good. After graduating from elementary school, he didn''t go to school, and he has been studying by himself at home."


    Mr. Qi said a little regretful. Although he can teach children, it is better to go to school to study systematically. Although it does not count now, Gu Yunchuan''s age is a little embarrassing, and it is not so easy to switch classes.


    However, Shi Lan is already walking around, and she should be able to be inserted into the second class of the town middle school next semester. Although the teaching quality of the town middle school is not very good, with Gu Yunchuan''s qualifications, it should be no problem to be admitted to Didu University.

 Chapter 1063： straight man of steel

    "I should still go to school to study. Now that I don''t care about the ingredients, I should be able to transfer classes. Well, I know the principal of Yuecheng No. 1 Middle School. His son is my student. I will tell him if I can give it to that child. Schedule an entrance exam."


    "That''s good, Ziyang, I''ll leave this to you."


    The old man is very happy. It is naturally better to go to No. 1 Middle School. He is not worried about the entrance examination. Every time Tang Aiguo comes back, he will bring all his test papers and ask Gu Yunchuan to do it again. The score is higher than Tang Aiguo.


    "Master and I are polite. Now the country is in a state of waste and desperately in need of talents. An excellent child like Gu Yunchuan should not be delayed. When I go back to Songcheng tomorrow, I will go to the principal to tell you about this, and I will call you when the time comes. "Yu Ziyang said with a smile.


    "What do you have in your hand?"


    Mother Su couldn''t see clearly and asked suspiciously.


    "Children are playing around." Father Su disagreed.


    The mad master came down from the mountain and carried a large bundle of firewood. Su Wanrou went to work. The energetic mad master had to go to the mountain to chop wood to vent his excess energy. Tang Xiaonan ran behind him all at once.


    "Uncle, he bullied me!"


    The mad master stretched out his hand to pick it up, and Huo Jinzhi was caught off guard by him. He saw the earthworm in his hand clearly, and the mad master couldn''t help but be happy.


    "What are you doing to scare Xiaonan with earthworms? Men who have no character will scare women. Women have to be cared for, just like I take care of your mother. It''s very difficult for you to marry a wife in the future, boy!"


    The mad master has the tone of someone who has come over, and he deliberately used himself as an analogy.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was behind him, made a face at someone who was in the air.


    Huo Jinzhi flipped somersaults in the air, broke free from the mad master''s restraint, and shouted at him, "You only married one daughter-in-law, and you only marry at a young age, what''s so good about it."


    "The boy''s tone is not small, do you mean that you want to marry three wives and four concubines in the future, just like your own father?" The mad master looked at him mockingly.


    This stinky boy is still too tender, he digs a hole for himself.


    "Scumbag!"


    Tang Xiaonan glared at him contemptuously, and actually wanted to marry several wives, who were indeed the sons of the scumbag.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face immediately flushed. He didn''t mean that at all. He never thought about marrying a daughter-in-law. Women are so annoying, and marrying a daughter-in-law is a stupid waste of time and life.


    "I''m talking about you, not myself, and I don''t plan to get married. Women are annoying to death."


    Huo Jinzhi replied coldly, threw the earthworm at Tang Xiaonan, and continued to dig for the shepherd''s purse with his head held high.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she bared her teeth at him. She had the ability to fight as a bachelor all her life. She only now found out that the future boss is actually a straight man of steel, and his words can choke people to death.


    The woman who will marry him in the future must have bad eyes or a bad mind.


    "Xiao Nan, we won''t be a daughter-in-law for that kid in the future. Uncle will find you a better one."


    Mad Master suddenly said something Tang Xiaonan was weathered in place.


    When did she say she was going to be the daughter-in-law of that stinky guy?


    No, she has to explain.


    But--


    "Xiao Nan and Jinzhi have such a good relationship, and they are called childhood sweethearts. Jinzhi has no patience with other girls, so he only treats Xiao Nan well. I still want to talk to Jin Feng in a few days. Don''t decide the marriage in advance."


    Mother Su came over, and what she said made Tang Xiaonan even more messy.


    Could it be that her marriage with Huo Jinzhi will still be the same as the book and cannot be changed?


    However, the original body in the book did not marry Huo Jinzhi in the end. She died young at the age of eighteen. Tang Xiaonan''s heart trembled. The difficulties of others had changed, and only herself was left.


    In ten years, her robbery shouldn''t come again, right?

 Chapter 1064： Raising a daughter-in-law is a loss

    When Huo Jinzhi heard his grandmother''s words, he was stunned for three seconds before looking at Tang Xiaonan, who was stunned, with disgust in his eyes. How could his daughter-in-law be such a gluttonous and stupid fat girl.


    No, he didn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law at all. It''s great to be alone. It''s too troublesome to marry a woman, and it''s a waste of energy and time.


    Grandpa raised an objection, "Didn''t you say that you would promise Xiao Nan to Dan Qing? Why did you become Jinzhi again?"


    Father Su was very dissatisfied with the fickleness of the old woman, and it was not a child who played the house.


    Mother Su didn''t think so, "I don''t think Xiaonan and Jinzhi are a good match. It depends on which one Xiaonan likes. If she likes Danqing, give it to Danqing, and if she likes Jingzhi, give it to Jingzhi. After all, they belong to our family anyway, haha.��


    Thinking of the happy place, Mother Su couldn''t help laughing. She really likes Xiao Nan, whether she is a granddaughter-in-law or a granddaughter-in-law, she is happy.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, suddenly a little flattered.


    She didn''t get such good treatment in her previous life. Although she had suitors, she didn''t reach the point where a hundred schools of thought would ask her. Now she''s only an eight-year-old girl, and the threshold is about to be broken.


    No way, who made her so attractive and invincible!


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes gradually changed, and he was not very happy. He didn''t like his grandmother pulling Tang Xiaopang and his cousin together. How could he marry a daughter-in-law because his cousin was so beautiful?


    A mortal woman is not worthy of a cousin, otherwise he will reluctantly accept this fat girl, and don''t let Tang Xiaopang ''spoil'' his cousin.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan who was grinning slyly again with disgust, and made up his mind that this would be his ''daughter-in-law'' in the future.


    Of course, the pocket money has to be doubled.


    After all, it is my own family now, so the treatment will naturally have to be improved.


    Huo Jinzhi was very moved by his spirit of sacrifice. If it wasn''t for the happiness of his cousin, he would be too lazy to accept such a silly girl. He is only eight years old now, and it will take ten years to raise him until he is eighteen, and it will cost a lot of money.


    From a cost point of view, his investment in the cultivation of his ''daughter-in-law'' is definitely a loss.


    Tang Xiaonan felt the gaze of someone next to him, turned his head and made a face, Huo Jinzhi disliked it even more, "It''s ugly."


    "It''s not ugly, it''s not ugly, Xiao Nan is so good-looking, you can''t say that in the future." Mother Su corrected with a smile.


    Huo Jinzhi pouted Grandma opened her eyes and said nonsense, he didn''t argue with the old man.


    "Mother-in-law, give Brother Huo the dumplings stuffed with earthworms to eat at night. He just used earthworms to scare me, and said that earthworms are edible and are very nutritious." Tang Xiaonan complained.


    The earthworm in Huo Jinzhi''s hand had fallen to the ground just now. At this time, he was trying to find a crack in the ground to drill. He seemed to understand Tang Xiaonan''s words. The poor earthworm climbed faster and finally found the crack in the ground. Go in, and you''ll be out in no time.


    "Earthworms can be eaten originally, I didn''t lie to you."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help tugging at the little braid of the complainant.


    "Then you eat."


    Tang Xiaonan stared, of course she knew that earthworms could be eaten, but such a disgusting thing, the one who could eat it was definitely a superman, anyway, she wouldn''t eat it if she starved to death.


    Huo Jinzhi choked. In fact, he couldn''t eat it either. Now that he had rice, meat, and dumplings to eat, why would he eat the bugs that burrowed through the soil, the taste would definitely not be good.

 Chapter 1065： Daughter-in-laws 0 spend is doubled

    The mad master was overjoyed to see it, and coaxed: "You don''t eat it yourself, who will believe what you say, or I will fry it for you at night?"


    "It should be good to eat roasted, I would like to eat roasted." Mr. Qi also joined in the fun.


    "Why don''t you listen to Xiao Nan, chop it into stuffing and make dumplings with some shepherd''s purse."


    Mother Su''s eyes were all smiles, and her grandson always had a cold face, like a little adult, only Xiao Nan could make him show a little bit of childish temperament.


    As for the grandson Sultan Qing, he is still young and looks so good-looking, so he definitely doesn''t have to worry about not having a daughter-in-law, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "I''ve been to an island country before. People there eat earthworms and make canned food. Many people eat it. It should taste good. If you want to make canned food for Jinzhi, you can have a late night snack when you are tired from studying at night." Yu Zi Yang joked slowly.


    He suddenly envied Master now. Although it was a remote small mountain village, it had picturesque scenery, food and clothing, and a few lovely children to accompany him. This was the idyllic hermit life that everyone envied.


    Many people have been pursuing this kind of life all their lives, and his master has already enjoyed it in advance. It is no wonder that his face is red and his body is strong.


    Tang Xiaonan''s music was broken, and he made another face at Huo Jinzhi, who looked awkward, and deliberately asked, "Which one do you want to eat? Dumpling or canned food? If I don''t give you a cold salad, the original taste will be fresh."


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth, the villain Dezhi is the true portrayal of this fat girl now, he suddenly shot like electricity, and threw his hand towards Tang Xiaonan, "I''ll eat it if you make it, here, I''ll give you the materials."


    Tang Xiaonan thought that he still had earthworms in his hand, so he screamed and jumped away in fright. He was shocked, only to see that his hand was empty, angry and ashamed, he grabbed the dirt and threw it over.


    "Yuanbao bites him, if you don''t bite you don''t want to eat bones at night."


    "It''s okay, come to my house to eat, there are bones every day."


    Huo Jinzhi waved at the hesitant Yuanbao, he could still afford a few bones, and one day when Yuanbao didn''t come to his house to rub the bones, Tang Xiaopang actually threatened Yuanbao with bones, and his IQ was not too high.


    Looking at the dog he raised, wagging his tail and licking his tongue in Huo Jinzhi''s hands, Tang Xiaonan''s face was a little overwhelmed, he grabbed a handful of dirt and threw it over, turned around and angrily went to dig Malan''s head.


    Huo Jinzhi shook the soil on his body, he was a big man, and he didn''t care about the little girl.


    "Don''t bully Xiao Nan, the boss." Mother Su said angrily.


    "No bullying, just tease her."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, and went to dig for shepherd''s purse The corners of his lips rose slightly, and his steps became lighter. He turned around and gave the fat girl some pocket money.


    After all, she is a daughter-in-law.


    I have to tell this fat girl, don''t covet his cousin''s beauty, it''s destined to be a daydream, it''s better to turn around as soon as possible, and talk about it later, it''s still early anyway.


    Yu Ziyang said with emotion: "Master, I don''t even want to go back to the city, life here is really pleasant."


    "Haha, then stay for a few more days, or come on weekends in the future and bring your wife. Is she okay?" Mr. Qi said with a smile.


    "It''s very good. She takes care of the children at home, and she also misses the master and his wife very much."


    Yu Ziyang said halfway through, knowing that he had lost his words, and looked at the old man angrily.


    Mr. Qi''s eyes darkened, and he quickly smiled, "Your wife and the others must have a better life abroad than me, even if your wife goes to a barren and barren land, she can still have a good life, I Don''t worry about her, but she will definitely worry about me, it would be nice if she could write a letter to her."

 Chapter 1066： hug thighs

    "I''ve been inquiring about Shi Niang and Zhezhi. Now that we can communicate overseas, we will definitely be reunited soon." Yu Ziyang comforted.


    Father Su also said, "Not only can I communicate, but I can also visit relatives overseas. There is a neighbor in my alley. I went to visit relatives in Xiangjiang a few days ago, and I came back with a lot of gold chains, saying it was cheaper there."


    "It''s not just gold chains, jewelry is very cheap, as well as watches and clothes. That person has to send his daughter to Xiangjiang to go to school. Mr. Qi, you and your wife will definitely meet soon." Mother Su said with a smile.


    Mr. Qi couldn''t stop nodding, his eyes were a little wet, and he also believed that the family would be reunited.


    I also believe that the motherland will become stronger and stronger, even surpassing Europe and the United States, and becoming a big country in the world that cannot be underestimated.


    In the evening, everyone ate delicious shepherd''s purse dumplings. Tang Xiaonan was also eating rice at Huo''s house. Of course, Huo Jinzhi didn''t eat dumplings filled with earthworms. He ate two bowls of shepherd''s purse dumplings and a bowl of dumpling soup.


    "It''s delicious, you can''t eat such delicious shepherd''s purse in Songcheng. The ones you buy in the market are grown in greenhouses, so the taste is always worse." Yu Ziyang also had a great appetite and ate a big bowl of dumplings. drink.


    "Mr. Yu, you can bring more shepherd''s purse when you go back tomorrow. Now that the weather is cool, you can leave it for a few more days." Mother Su said with a smile.


    "I still have a lot of dried loach in my house, and Grandpa Yu also brought it." Tang Xiaonan raised her head and said loudly, with a lot of soup on her mouth.


    Huo Jinzhi''s hands moved faster than his brain. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped it off, and said in disgust, "Eating a dumpling leaks, is there a hole?"


    "How can I eat without a hole? I have a handkerchief myself. I don''t want yours. It''s dirty."


    Tang Xiaonan glared even more disgustedly, and laughed at Huo Jinzhi, he wanted to wipe it.


    After wiping it hard for a few times, he took back the handkerchief. Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s puffed up look, he was happy. He took the basket and went out to dig for shepherd''s purse, and asked Yu Ziyang to bring it back to Songcheng tomorrow to eat.


    "I''m home."


    After Tang Xiaonan finished eating the dumplings, she trotted home. She wanted to flatter Yu Ziyang and get more dried loach, hehe.


    The second brother is going to go to school in FD in the future. Yu Ziyang is a professor at FD University. This thigh must be held tightly.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyang is the proud disciple of Mr. Qi, and he looks at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face, and the ceremony must be given.


    Recommend it, it''s really good, it''s worth installing it for book friends, and it''s supported by both Android and Apple phones!


    Tang Xiaonan, who ran home, rummaged through the boxes, and asked Xu Jinfeng to help find it.


    "Grandpa Yu is going home tomorrow, and I''m going to send him dried loach."


    "You can''t get dried loach too much This thing is worthless, send dried bacon and fish." Xu Jinfeng went to get bacon and dried fish. In her opinion, dried loach is something that should not be on the table. , the country people eat, the city people should despise.


    "Grandpa Qi likes to eat, and Grandpa Yu definitely likes it too. Mom, Grandpa Yu is amazing. He is a professor at FD University, and Grandpa Qi is even more amazing."


    Tang Xiaonan said this on purpose, fearing that Xu Jinfeng would feel bad for something.


    However, Xu Jinfeng has an advantage, which is also the advantage of the Tang family, that is, they respect cultural people very much, have a deep respect for cultural people, and are generous in their actions.


    Sure enough, Xu Jinfeng''s face changed all of a sudden. She knew that at FD University, the second child was going to be admitted there. She said that it was one of the best universities in the country, and it was incredible to be a professor in such a high-level school.


    Bacon and dried fish are not good enough.


    Resolutely grabbed the two fattest old hens from the chicken coop, and they were still laying eggs. For the country people, two old hens were the highest quality gifts.

 Chapter 1067： Respect for cultural people

    Early the next morning, Yu Ziyang went back to Songcheng. Tang Laifu drove him into the city by tractor. He didn''t need to be so early, but he wanted to go to the principal of the No. 1 Middle School to tell him about Gu Yunchuan''s transfer, so he had to leave early.


    There were a lot of things in the car, a chicken, a large piece of bacon, a large bag of dried loach and dried fish, a bag of boiled shepherd''s purse, and a basket of eggs.


    It was given by Xu Jinfeng and prepared by Mother Su. It is not easy to buy so many things in the city, but it is not difficult in the countryside.


    Although Yu Ziyang is a professor, he is not short of money, but in today''s city, money can''t buy good things. So many things make his heart warm and sour. After so many years of reconstruction in the countryside, many of the farmers he meets are Simple, of course there are some villains, but there is still more warmth, otherwise he will not be able to survive.


    "Thank you, bye!"


    Yu Ziyang smiled and said goodbye.


    Tang Baishan told his eldest son, "Be sure to take Mr. Yu to the car, drive slower, the road is uneven, don''t mess with Mr. Yu."


    "I know, don''t worry." Tang Laifu nodded.


    Taking the handle and turning it dozens of times in one go, the tractor suddenly started, getting further and further away, and finally disappeared.


    Mr. Qi sighed lightly. He envied students very much. He was able to bring a group of students to show their strengths, but he could only herd cattle in the mountains and fields, and talk to the cattle about economic theory, and the cattle could not understand it.


    However, he soon became happy again. The current situation is very good, much better than in previous years. He is now physically strong, and he must still have a chance to show his residual heat.


    "Let the country study hard and try to get admitted to FD University. Ziyang teaches in FD and can take care of one or two." The old man said with a smile.


    "I''ll go into the city tomorrow and tell my second child that I won''t be able to break his feet." Xu Jinfeng rubbed his hands together excitedly.


    The old man couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "The patriotic qualifications are very good, and they will definitely be admitted. Don''t always scold children, but encourage and praise them appropriately."


    "I also praised it. I often praised the second child at home." Xu Jinfeng smiled apologetically.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth. Her mother had also learned to tell lies. In her conscience, the beatings of the three brothers were definitely dozens of times more than the praise they had heard, but this did not affect the filial piety of the three brothers. The only children who are often encouraged and praised are more diligent and sensible.


    That night, when Tang Laifu came back, he talked about it, with a very envious tone.


    "Mr. Yu is amazing The principal of No. 1 Middle School saw him respectfully, but he couldn''t straighten his waist. The principal nodded when Mr. Yu said anything."


    Tang Laifu followed Yu Ziyang into the principal''s office. He had nowhere to put his hands and feet. He was neither standing nor sitting. The most educated person he had ever met in his life was his sixth uncle, Tang Shaozheng. Now he can see the principal of No. 1 Middle School. The county magistrate was even more frightened.


    Seeing that the principal treated Yu Ziyang respectfully, Tang Laifu was particularly proud.


    Such an awesome professor rides on his tractor. Thinking of it this way, the principal doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "Mr. Yu is a professor at FD University. Don''t you know FD University? What a great university, the president of FD University, and the mayor of Songcheng City."


    Tang Shaozheng came to visit at night, and after listening to Tang Laifu''s words, he couldn''t help but talk about it. Starting from the founding history of FD University, he also talked about the great figures that FD University has produced, but what he said was nothing. The family doesn''t know a single one.


    "Mr. Yu was talking about the transfer to the child in Yunchuan, and the principal agreed, but he has to take the transfer exam, and he can only go to school if he passes the test." Tang Laifu said.

 Chapter 1068： Ill be flying later

    "The child of Yunchuan is definitely fine. It must be said by Mr. Qi and Mr. Yu that this child is blessed to have met a good gentleman." Tang Shaozheng said with some envy.


    Guowei''s grandchildren, none of them are gifted in learning, all of them are very stupid, and they didn''t inherit his intelligence at all, what a hell.


    "Mr. Qi said that there is no problem in taking the FD test for patriotism. In the future, I will go to FD to report on the patriotism. I must send it. I will take a picture at the gate of FD University and hang it on the wall." Xu Jinfeng said proudly.


    "I''m going too, I haven''t gone to the university to open my eyes." Zhang Manyue also wanted to go.


    "Everyone will go, Songcheng is not far away, the whole family will go." Tang Baishan was smoking a cigarette in a happy way.


    Tang Shaozheng couldn''t help being envious. He used to think that the three nephews were worthless, but he was the one who missed the mark.


    Strange to say, these three nephews are really visible changes. According to the way they died before, let alone university, they couldn''t even get into high school. Is it really the protection of their ancestors?


    But why didn''t the ancestor of the Tang family protect his children and grandchildren, he was also the Tang family.


    Tang Shaozheng was puzzled and caught a glimpse of Tang Xiaonan out of the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help but think of the problem.


    The first thing the Tang family changed was this little grandniece. In the past, this girl was unreasonable and unreasonable, but suddenly she became sensible, and then the three grandnieces also became sensible, and then the life of his third brother''s family became prosperous. Now, it''s getting better and better, and he has become the upper-class family in the village.


    In this way, the root cause is Xiao Nan.


    Tang Shaozheng looked at Tang Xiaonan and his eyes became burning, just like grandma wolf watching Little Red Riding Hood. A high school is also good.


    "Xiao Nan, take your brother Zhiyuan and the others to play more in the future."


    Tang Zhiyuan is the grandson of the old man and is about the same age as Tang Aijun, so his grades are naturally not good.


    "Sixth grandfather, brother Zhiyuan will turn on the hand-held machine in the future."


    Tang Xiaonan felt the loss of the old man, and decided to reveal something to make the old man happy.


    The book specifically mentions Tang Zhiyuan, because he is the most promising child of Mopanshan in the past 50 years. Although this child is not very good in grades, it is due to his wickedness. In fact, he has a very smart brain. After all, Tang Shaozheng has genetic genes. Probably too stupid.


    In addition, Tang Zhiyuan is a talented person in good health. Finally, he was admitted to the Air Force Academy and became a very good pilot. He is handsome and rich. He can also flirt with girls and marry Bai Fumei. Get the best.


    Tang Shaozheng was stunned and asked in disbelief, "Did Xiaonan dream?"


    "Well, brother Zhiyuan opened a **** machine and flew in the sky."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, but didn''t say anything about marrying Bai Fumei. She felt that Grandpa Six would not care about this. What the old man cared about most was that the child did not study well.


    Those who can fly are all academic masters, otherwise how can they fly to the sky, and not only are academic masters, but also have both civil and military skills, just like the domineering president in China. will be happy.


    Sure enough, after Tang Shaozheng was sluggish for three seconds, he jumped up in ecstasy, and patted Tang Baishan heavily on the shoulder a few times, but it was still not enough to relieve his old man''s excitement, so he simply hugged Tang Baishan tightly.


    "Third brother, my family''s Zhiyuan is promising, haha... It''s amazing to fly a plane. It''s not something ordinary people can do. Third brother, do you know? This is very remarkable..."

 Chapter 1069： A lifelong event that everyone cares about

    "I know, I said a long time ago that Zhiyuan is promising, but you don''t believe it, you quickly let go..."


    Tang Baishan felt uncomfortable all over his body. What did the two old men look like when they hugged each other, and they hugged each other so tightly, Liu Liu''s brain twitched, and he could not be regarded as a widow.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    The excited Tang Shaozheng hugged him even tighter, still patting heavily on Tang Baishan''s back, "Third brother, please don''t go outside and say, we have to keep a low profile, there are a lot of pink eyes, we must keep a low profile, Zhiyuan doesn''t say anything, we can''t let it go. This child is proud... Third sister-in-law, bring out the wine, I want to have a few drinks with third brother... "


    "I know to keep a low profile, Lao Liu, let go."


    Tang Baishan''s lung tube was almost broken when he was filmed. He even shouted a few words, but Tang Shaozheng, who was immersed in ecstasy, didn''t hear him at all. He was so angry that he pushed hard and finally pushed it away.


    "There''s something wrong with you, I''m not a bitch."


    Tang Baishan patted his body in disgust, goosebumps came out, Tang Shaozheng was still silly, he was too happy, he should stop scolding his grandson in the future, the future pillar of the country, he must be kind to his grandson.


    No, if this kid is complacent, he won''t be a talent.


    After tangled up again and again, the old man decided to keep the same way.


    But his heart was gripping like an ant. It was so uncomfortable for him. He wished that time would pass faster. Tomorrow is the college entrance examination, but the fact is, Tang Zhiyuan is only thirteen years old now, and the college entrance examination is still five years away. The old man still has to suffer. five years.


    "Xiao Nan, what else did you dream about? Did you dream that you were wearing a red cotton jacket? Which one did you go with?" Xu Jinfeng asked with interest.


    She wondered if it would be good for a man to marry his precious daughter in the future.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth. She was only eight years old. Why did she care so much about her life-long affairs? Is it too early to be anxious?


    "no."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head decisively and used the excuse to go out to play. She is now more worried about the robbery in ten years. If she can''t make it through, her life will be over.


    Shen Yuzhu, the poisonous snake, is definitely still alive, but I don''t know where it is dormant, and Shen Yuhai is alive and well. In the book, these two people caused the death of the original body. As long as these two people are still alive, her danger will not be lifted.


    But she is not too worried. Shen Yuzhu''s luck is getting weaker and weaker, and there are fewer and fewer people around her. Unlike the book, Shen Yuzhu has become a strong woman. With countless money and manpower, it is easy to kill a commoner. .


    Two days later, Yu Ziyang called and asked Gu Yunchuan to go to the city to take the shift test tomorrow, and said that Huo Jinzhi could try it if he was interested.


    "No, I have already made a plan. I will go back to Songcheng for school in two years. I will stabilize the company''s side first." Huo Jinzhi refused.


    He already had a plan. Two years later, when he was sixteen, he could be transferred to the second year of high school, while Tang Xiaopang was ten years old and could go to primary school in Songcheng, and his household registration was also moved there.


    Mr. Qi didn''t force it. It was up to him to decide. This child is independent and knows what he knows, so there is no need for adults to worry about it.


    On Gu Yunchuan''s side, he asked Huo Jinzhi to inform him, and asked him to take the exam with a normal attitude, don''t care too much about his grades, just do his best.


    "Can I really get into the first middle school?"


    Gu Yunchuan couldn''t believe it, he thought it was an extravagant hope to enter the town middle school, but he didn''t expect such a big surprise.


    "When did I say empty words? At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, you go to No. 1 Middle School to find Principal Zhao. He will arrange for you to take the transfer exam. If you fail the exam, it depends on your ability." Huo Jinzhi said angrily.

 Chapter 1070： Too young to find a wife

    "Thank you, kindly, I''m going to Mr. Xie Qi, and Mr. Yu..."


    Gu Yunchuan, who had always been calm, was so excited that he was incoherent, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Grandpa Qi doesn''t need you to thank him. He said that you should prepare well in the evening and don''t be late tomorrow. Principal Zhao doesn''t like people who are not punctual." Huo Jinzhi reminded coldly.


    He couldn''t warm up talking to Gu Yunchuan, and when he saw this guy, he felt angry again, but he didn''t admit that he was out of jealousy.


    Ads, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, read aloud offline!


    Anyway, it''s not pleasing to the eye.


    "I''m going to the city today, and I''ll go directly to No. 1 High School for the exam tomorrow."


    "up to you."


    Huo Jinzhi snorted and prepared to go home. After thinking about it, he took out a key and gave it to him, "This is my house in Yuecheng, and I can live there."


    He was just worried that this guy would be embarrassed by Grandpa Qi if he failed the exam. He was definitely not out of kindness. He was not a good person.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled warmly, but didn''t take the key, "I''m going to stay at Zhijun''s house, but I still want to thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi immediately withdrew his hand, unable to hold back his love.


    However, how did this kid get to know Lou Zhijun so well, and when he thought that when Lou Zhijun disappeared, he was also found by this kid from thousands of miles away, and Huo Jinzhi suddenly guessed something.


    Looking at the other party for a long time, Gu Yunchuan felt a little guilty and blushed, "Is something wrong?"


    "You and Lou Zhijun...Are you having sex?"


    As soon as Huo Jinzhi finished speaking, Gu Yunchuan held his mouth, panic flashed across his face.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, don''t talk nonsense like this, it will ruin Zhijun''s reputation. She and I are just good friends, so don''t say such things in the future."


    If the grandmother and mother hear it, it will be even worse, and they will definitely ask the truth, which is very annoying.


    Huo Jinzhi got rid of it and snorted coldly, "I don''t care about your shit, I warn you, don''t fail the exam tomorrow and lose Grandpa Qi''s face."


    "I will take the test well." Gu Yunchuan was full of confidence.


    He will definitely pass.


    He sent Huo Jinzhi out, and brought him some Qingming noodles made by his mother. Huo Jinzhi accepted it rudely.


    "It doesn''t matter if you and Lou Zhijun really have a relationship, and you''re not too young."


    They had already stepped into the car, Huo Jinzhi said abruptly, seeing Gu Yunchuan''s appearance of petrochemical in the wind, Mr. Huo was very satisfied and rode away.


    He is indeed not young, he is two years older than him, and he has a fat daughter-in-law who gives him ten yuan in pocket money every month.


    Gu Yunchuan''s face turned as red as a persimmon, but Lou Zhijun''s peaceful smile appeared in his mind, his face turned red again, and his heart was confused.


    However, he soon recovered his mood, and was ready to go back to pack his things, and he would go to the city in a while, and he must have a good score in the test tomorrow.


    The next day, Mr. Qi was very calm. He had confidence in Gu Yunchuan. At three or four in the afternoon, Yu Ziyang called.


    "Master, Principal Zhao just called me, and the child took the Yue Lao exam last month. His grades were very good, and he could be ranked in the top 20 of the school. Principal Zhao said that he can enroll at any time, so I let him Put this child in Tang Aiguo''s class, and the two children take care of each other."


    Yu Ziyang is also very happy. As a teacher, the happiest thing is to find a good seedling and cultivate a sense of accomplishment that is incomparable with money.


    That night, Gu Yunchuan''s family came over, and even Mrs. Gu, who didn''t go out easily, went out, brought a bunch of things, and came to thank Mr. Qi.

 Chapter 1071： 1 day as a teacher, a lifetime as a teacher

    Mrs. Gu looked much better, and she was a little fatter. She still wore her hair in a bun and wore a navy blue coat. Huang Yingchun looked younger, and her family was in good spirits.


    Except for Gu Songtao, who was lingering on the bed.


    Under the old lady''s medicinal soup, Gu Songtao survived for two years. Everyone in Gu Village thought they were about to eat tofu rice, but this scumbag had a very big life, and it was estimated that he could endure for a few more years.


    This is also because of the old lady''s medicinal soup. She raised the son of the **** carefully, not to make Gu Songtao die too happy, she just wanted to wait for Gu Changan and the **** to come back and see their loved one with her own eyes. What the **** is the crystal like now?


    Don''t blame her for being cruel, and don''t tell her that the child is innocent.


    When the pair of dogs and boys dealt with her, she was not merciful. She couldn''t settle accounts with the dog and the girl, and could only deal with their son.


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    "Mr. Qi, thanks to you for teaching my family Yunchuan, I should have come to thank you long ago, but it is inconvenient for me to go out with a woman, so don''t take it offense."


    When the old lady entered the door, she bowed to the old man, grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    Huang Yingchun also came over and bowed. She was stupid and could not speak, so she could only bow a few more times.


    "Yunchuan, kowtow to Mr. Qi." The old lady shouted.


    "Get up, don''t be like this, Yunchuan is working **** his own, and I didn''t teach anything." Mr. Qi wanted to help, but was stopped by the old lady.


    "With a good teacher, there is a good apprentice. Without your guidance, Yun Chuan would not have achieved the current results no matter how hard he tried. He should kowtow to you, and he is a teacher for one day and a teacher for life. If this child dares to disobey you in the future. Respectful, as long as I live, I will definitely break his feet!"


    "It''s serious, Yun Chuan is a good boy, I won''t get it wrong."


    Although the old man felt that the old lady was too solemn, he was still relieved, and he couldn''t help thinking of the former Shen Yuzhu.


    It has been more than a year since he taught, but the Shen family has never thanked him in this way. Huang Fengxian didn''t know about it. Shen Banxia did, but he didn''t even say hello when he encountered him, for fear of being implicated.


    Like the Gu family and the Tang family, the festivals have never been interrupted, and they will give things from time to time. The etiquette is very thoughtful. The old man does not covet those things, he just wants to be respected.


    In this way, it is inevitable for Shen Yuzhu''s child to learn badly, but the Shen family''s family style is not good, how can the child learn well.


    Gu Yunchuan knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times reverently. He would also serve Mr. Qi without having to say from his grandmother until Mr. Qi''s hundred years.


    "Go to No. 1 Middle School and study hard. You and Aiguo are in the same class, help each other, make progress together, and strive to be admitted to the ideal university." The old man taught.


    "I will study hard and I won''t embarrass you." Gu Yunchuan assured.


    The old man smiled and said, "Learn for yourself. You have a bright future, your grandmother and mother have a bright face, and you can see more of the world yourself and make greater contributions to the country."


    He thought for a while, and then said, "I know that you will be admitted to Imperial College in the future, and you have also earned some money with Jinzhi. Money in the bank is not very useful. If you are not in a hurry to use the money, you can go to Imperial Capital to buy real estate. It��s also an investment. In the future, if you go to university there, you won��t have to worry about nowhere to live, so I hope he will go there to buy real estate in a few days.��


    Gu Yunchuan said with a smile, "I bought a courtyard house a few days ago, and my grandmother asked me to buy it."


    The old man looked at the old lady unexpectedly, thinking that the old lady was also a strong woman in the business world before, and it was not surprising.

 Chapter 1072： Separation in 2 places is a problem

    The old lady smiled and said: "Speaking of our Gu family used to have a few houses in the imperial capital, but now they are gone. Thanks to you, Yun Chuan made some money, so I will let him go to the imperial capital to buy a house, no matter what, Have a house and feel more at ease.��


    "Yes, a house is the safest and most stable investment. If Yunchuan has enough money, it''s no problem to buy a few more sets. The wind direction is basically stable, and there should be no further changes."


    The old man revealed some words. He had a long talk with Yu Ziyang that day, and he learned a lot of current affairs in the country.


    From the current point of view, the country must vigorously grasp the economy, and there will be more opportunities. As long as you have the courage to make money, it is very easy to make money. There will inevitably be a group of people who will become rich first and master most of the assets in society.


    The house is also one of the assets. If more people buy it, the added value will naturally increase, resulting in higher and higher housing prices. According to the current situation, housing prices will only rise and not fall in the future. Buying a house is very worthwhile investment.


    "Mr. Qi, you mean you can let it go?" The old lady tried.


    Although she is old, her ambition has not faded. As long as there is a chance, she will definitely let Gu Family Medicine spread.


    "It can be done." The old man smiled and nodded.


    The old lady''s expression became excited, she finally waited for this day, and this trip was not in vain.


    Everyone is happy for Gu Yunchuan, except Tang Aiguo.


    He was not happy at all, and a little depressed.


    Because Gu Yunchuan''s grades are better than his, the most important thing is that this guy looks good. As soon as he enters the school, he attracts the attention of a bunch of female classmates.


    Among them is Ai Xiang.


    When I went to Yangcheng in the past, Ai Xiang often revolved around the boy. Fortunately, I didn''t see each other often. Tang Aiguo didn''t take it to heart, but now he is a classmate.


    The principal made this arrangement after thinking about it. There are so many in the first class, why do they have to be assigned to his class, and he is also at the same table with him, saying that they want to make progress together and be united and friendly.


    He can''t wait to kick this kid to death, unite and love a fart.


    However, Tang Aiguo was a little comforted, because as soon as Gu Yunchuan entered the school, he stole Xu Xianghua''s limelight and became a new male **** of No. He is ranked, he has been in school for a year, and he has never enjoyed this treatment.


    Time flies, June has entered, the weather has become hot, and Gu Yunchuan has been in No. 1 Middle School for almost two months.


    Mad Master and Su Wanrou held wedding banquets in Songcheng and Yangcheng successively. It was very grand. Many first-time marriages did not have such a standard. Su Wanrou''s parents made a show in front of relatives and friends, so they were naturally more satisfied with Mad Master.


    After marriage, Su Wanrou has also become more charming and has passed several years, but now there is a problem.


    "I respect Wanrou''s opinion, she can live wherever she wants, and I will accompany her." The mad master sincerely promised.


    Su Wanrou looked at him moved, but felt sorry in her heart.


    Her husband is a big man, how could she feel wronged for him to stay in a small mountain village, but she also really likes working in a garment factory, and she finally found a career, and she doesn''t want to give up easily.


    "That''s like, you also have a job in Yangcheng, and the husband and wife can''t be separated. If there is a problem after a long time, I think Wanrou should go to Yangcheng. The job in the garment factory has resigned." Su said. .


    Su Wanrou felt a little aggrieved, her job was also very important, and she couldn''t bear her son.


    But she habitually obeyed her parents. Although she was dissatisfied, she still did not object. However, the mad master saw her reluctance and said, "Let''s live in Mopanshan. I''ll just go back to Yangcheng to handle the work every once in a while."

 Chapter 1073： what do you think of me

    The mad man didn''t want to wrong his daughter-in-law, and the woman didn''t want her to be wronged when she got married. It''s not that this problem can''t be reconciled. The big deal is that he has to work harder and make a few more trips.


    Su Wanrou felt overwhelmed again, feeling that she was too naive and a little arrogant.


    "If you don''t want to live in Yangcheng, I''ll ask for leave to accompany you every now and then."


    "No, what does it look like to be separated from the two places?"


    The mad master categorically refused, and he felt that there was too little time to be together every day, and it was impossible to be separated.


    Su Wanrou blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. This guy haunts her like a follower every day, so annoying.


    Huo Jinzhi rubbed his arms, which made him numb to death. He really felt a little unbearable when he watched the "old couple" who were in their 80s show their affection every day.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "You all go back to live in Yangcheng. You don''t need to be in the factory every day for the design draft. You can send it after you''ve drawn it. As for the cutting, there are also people in the factory, so don''t worry."


    Huo Jinzhi really hoped that the pair would go to Yangcheng as soon as possible, instead of being nauseous at home.


    The crazy man grinned, this is a good idea, the stinky boy is quite caring, but his mouth stinks.


    "Then what are you going to do? No one cooks for you and Mr. Qi." Su Wanrou was still reluctant to bear her son.


    The old man smiled and said, "My meal is easy to say, the Tang family can eat it."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly: "I can do it myself, and I usually stay in Songcheng."


    Mother Su hurriedly said: "Songcheng can go to my place for dinner, Mr. Qi didn''t stay here for long, Mr. Yu said that he will take off his hat at the end of the year, and he will definitely return to Songcheng after taking off his hat. Don''t worry about it, just live your life well."


    She was really worried that her daughter''s marriage with her new son-in-law would have problems again because of the separation of the two places. After all, the previous marriage was not because the separation time was too long, and Huo Xiu was not a thing, and that was the problem.


    There can be no more accidents this time. No matter what, the daughter and son-in-law have to live together. The grandson is more promising than the daughter, so there is no need to worry.


    In the end, the madman made up his mind, "Let''s just live like this for the time being, and wait until Mr. Qi returns to Songcheng. I also have some things to deal with here, so don''t rush back to Yangcheng."


    He wanted to see what Chen Qian would do with Gao Xuenu. He no longer had any affection for this woman, so he actually poured dirty water on his head.


    In the following time, Mad Master didn''t often live in Mopan Mountain. He would go out every few days for a few days, and Huo Jinzhi was the same. The time was dull and hurried. In a flash, the summer passed, and it was the golden autumn season.


    The road in the town is still being built, Tang Laifu is busy every day, and the savings at home are increasing day by day. Xu Jinfeng still comes to the city every ten days to deliver food, and sometimes let Tang Laifeng go, but in the past two months, Tang Laifeng did not know. Why didn''t I go, I didn''t want to say the reason, I just said I was very busy and didn''t have time to go.


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t think much about it. The clothing factory was really busy. She went to the city again that day. She stewed a pot of chicken to make up for her son and Aixiang. She also met Huang Yingchun on the way, and she also went to the city to deliver vegetables. But she can''t ride a bike, she walks, and Xu Jinfeng picked her up.


    "Yingchun, you have to learn to ride a bicycle, and you will spend more time walking."


    "I can''t get up, I''m too short." Huang Yingchun was a little embarrassed.


    "Buy the women''s, the one is short and studious."


    Huang Yingchun was moved, and she could often go to the city to deliver food if she had a car. She talked to Yunchuan in a while.


    After delivering the food to the child, Xu Jinfeng was about to go home, but was stopped by Teacher Cai halfway through.


    "Patriotic mother, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Do you want to make clothes? I''ll bring them to you later." Xu Jinfeng said heartily.


    "It''s not clothes, it''s... It''s like this, what do you think of me?" Teacher Cai summoned the courage to ask.

 Chapter 1074： pessimist

    Xu Jinfeng was stunned, a little confused.


    Why does this sound so familiar? That''s what the child''s father asked her when he was going to have **** with her.


    However, Xu Jinfeng quickly recovered. She couldn''t be so affectionate that Teacher Cai wanted to have **** with her. It was estimated that she had misunderstood.


    "Teacher Cai, say it again, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Teacher Cai, who mustered up 120,000 courage, finally lowered his head and waited for an answer when he finally wanted to ask, only to wait for Xu Jinfeng''s ''say it again'', and couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    "That...that I mean, what does the patriotic mother think of me?"


    Mr. Cai said again and again, his voice was so thin that it was not much stronger than the chirping of mosquitoes.


    Xu Jinfengzhi froze his ears, at least he could hear it clearly, but he still didn''t understand it, so he could only follow his meaning and say, "It''s good, Mr. Cai is good at teaching, and it''s good for my family and patriotism. Everything is good."


    The only bad thing is that there is no daughter-in-law, which is pitiful.


    Teacher Cai was very happy, with a smile on his face and more courage.


    In the future, my sister-in-law thinks he is very good. His success rate should be very high, right?


    "Well, what do you think of Aunt Aiguo and I...what about...how about that?" Teacher Cai finally asked what was in his heart.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it, even Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    He always likes to do multiple-choice questions in his work. He first eliminates the impossible options, and then determines the correct option. This is called the elimination method of life.


    Because he used to be an optimist, he felt that he would succeed in everything he did, and his life was indeed smooth. His father was a college teacher and his mother was a high school teacher, so he was a scholar.


    He has excellent academic performance since he was a child. Other children have to fight at night in order to get the first place in the exam. They even have thorns on their heads, bald hair and short-sighted eyes. The final exam results may not be satisfactory.


    But he is different. He can get the first place by studying casually. He never does homework after school. He has many hobbies, such as flying kites, playing football, reading novels, playing the guitar, playing the accordion...


    He has a strong interest in any unknown things, because he feels how beautiful the world is, how happy life is, and every option is happy, but the beautiful life was broken not long after he started working.


    Just because he said something in his diary, his diary was published by a villain. After that, his life was smooth and smooth, and he fell into the abyss of hell.


    His high-spiritedness, youthful smugness, talent, and optimism were all worn away in those years, and now he is sullen, middle-aged, frustrated, cautious, and a downright pessimist.


    The only thing that can comfort him are those energetic students. Whenever he sees that the children have improved their grades and are admitted to a school that they understand, Teacher Cai still feels that he is a useful person, not a waste.


    He thought he would spend his life like this, but now he is rejuvenated, and he has new hobbies.


    He wants to get married.


    A marriage proposal is in progress now.


    Of course, Mr. Cai, who is a pessimist, has a different way of proposing marriage. He first asks the opinions of relatives around his sweetheart, and after eliminating the impossible factors, he has the confidence to propose to his sweetheart.


    "What happened to Aunt Aiguo? Did she say something wrong? Teacher Cai, don''t know her in the same way. I''ll scold her when I go back."


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t understand at all. Seeing Teacher Cai''s vague tone, he thought Tang Laifeng had offended Teacher Cai. No wonder her sister-in-law refused to come to deliver food for the past two months. Dareqing did something wrong.

 Chapter 1075： Love House and Wu

    Mr. Cai couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Could it be that he didn''t say it clearly enough? He clearly said it all.


    "No, I mean, do you think it''s alright for me and Aunt Patriotic to get along with each other?"


    Teacher Cai''s heart was stunned, and he was a little more straightforward. Now he can always understand it.


    Xu Jinfeng opened his mouth wide in astonishment, his eyes widened, and his mind was very confused. Teacher Cai and sister-in-law are in a relationship?


    Where is this from?


    "You and Laifeng are dating? How long have you been dating?"


    "No... No, I haven''t started it yet, I''m just asking for your opinion."


    Teacher Cai''s pale face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and he was so embarrassed that he had nowhere to put his hands and feet. It''s a pity that he is still an old young man, and he has no experience in holding hands with women.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    And he wanted to get a partner, but Tang Laifeng had not come for two months, and he was embarrassed to ask Tang Aiguo, so he had to ask Xu Jinfeng.


    Xu Jinfeng breathed a sigh of relief. It was fine before she started. Now she has finally calmed down, and her respect for Teacher Cai has suddenly faded a lot. Of course, it is not that she is disrespectful, but that she is a little bit like her own person. You are welcome.


    "Mr. Cai, do you like my Laifeng?"


    Such a direct and red Guoguo question made Teacher Cai''s face even redder, and nodded shyly, "Yes... I have a good impression."


    Xu Jinfeng looked around. They were standing on the road, and people walked by from time to time, so they dragged Teacher Cai to the tree by the roadside.


    "Mr. Cai, it''s useless for you to ask me about this. You have to look at Feng''s own intentions, and do you know Laifeng''s situation?"


    "I know, she''s divorced, she''s thirty-six years old."


    Xu Jinfeng laughed and inquired quite clearly, but she had to clarify the most important thing, "Mr. Cai may not know, Laifeng has brought three children, the eldest son is twelve years old, the daughter is ten years old, and the youngest son is two years old. Years old, the burden is very heavy, she is all raised by herself, whoever marries Laifeng will have to help her raise three children, which most people can''t bear."


    She intentionally didn''t say that Tang Laifeng could earn around 200 yuan a month, just to test Teacher Cai''s sincerity.


    Xu Jinfeng still likes Teacher Cai very much. She is a real intellectual, hundreds of times stronger than that **** Chai Boliang. If my sister-in-law can really marry Teacher Cai, her life will be easier. There is a man by her side to support her. Much easier.


    Teacher Cai nodded hurriedly, "I know, my monthly salary is now 48 yuan and 50 cents. I don''t have much money for myself. My parents have retirement wages and can afford it."


    "Don''t you think it''s a disadvantage to help others raise children?" Xu Jinfeng didn''t quite understand. If she were a man, she would definitely not be happy to marry a divorced woman with three children.


    As long as she thought about the money she had worked so hard to earn, that she would give food and drink to other people''s children, and that she might even make out with her own father when she grew up, she would be dismayed, and she would not want to spend any money.


    So, she really can''t understand Teacher Cai, is there really such a stupid man in the world?


    Teacher Cai smiled, "There is nothing to lose or lose, Aiwu Jiwu, since I like Laifeng, I will accept her child, and naturally I have to take the responsibility of raising the child. I am telling the truth."


    Xu Jinfeng nodded, she believed it was sincere and could feel Teacher Cai''s sincerity.


    "If Teacher Cai sincerely wants to marry my sister-in-law, you should find a matchmaker and propose marriage at my house, so that you can stop me from talking like this on the way." Xu Jinfeng joked.


    "I... I''m in a hurry, I... I''ll find a matchmaker now."


    Teacher Cai was so excited that he was incoherent. Is he half the battle?

 Chapter 1076： 2 mothers business mutual support

    "I will find someone to propose marriage as soon as possible, goodbye to Patriotic mother, be careful on the road!"


    Teacher Cai walked as she talked, feeling so happy that she turned both of her feet and almost hit a tree. Xu Jinfeng was overjoyed to see it, she was so stupid, she even told her to be careful, she was about to hit a tree.


    But she really didn''t expect that Teacher Cai is a young girl, a college student, and a teacher of No. 1 Middle School. Even if she could find a girl with such good conditions, she would actually like the sister-in-law.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    What Xu Jinfeng is more curious about is, when did the sister-in-law hook up with Teacher Cai?


    "Wait a long time, talk to Yunchuan for a while."


    Huang Yingchun came over at a trot, a little embarrassed, and made up her mind to buy a women''s bicycle. It is much more convenient to ride on her own. She told her son about it just now, and the son said that he would buy it for her for a few days and go home on weekends. Teach her how to drive.


    "I just came out. I heard from Aiguo that Yunchuan was the first in the whole school in this exam. It''s amazing." Xu Jinfeng was particularly envious and a little sour.


    Since Gu Yunchuan and the second child went to school in the same class, every time Xu Jinfeng went to deliver food, he would inquire about Gu Yunchuan''s grades. Every time, Gu Yunchuan was better. Of course, her second child was not bad. To maintain this state of study, FD University will definitely have no problem.


    But she was still jealous that Huang Yingchun had such a good son, who looked smooth, studied well, and was sensible and filial.


    However, Xu Jinfeng is also sincerely happy for Huang Yingchun. It used to be really hard, but now it is finally over.


    "Patriotic also did well in the test. The school ranked 32nd, an improvement of more than a dozen places compared to the last time. Yunchuan said that Patriotic is not yet full, and will do better in the future." Huang Yingchun smiled honestly.


    "How can he be compared to Yun Chuan? It''s far behind."


    Xu Jinfeng humbly said a few words, but then changed his words, "But my second child is smart since he was a child, and he can count quickly. His sixth grandfather said that this child is a material for reading."


    "The four children in your family are all smart. The eldest has already gone to college. The second child will definitely be admitted, and the third and the younger will not be bad either. Sister Jin Feng, your luck is the best." Huang Yingchun praised.


    "Your luck is also good, Yunchuan will have great prospects in the future, you can just wait and enjoy it."


    Xu Jinfeng''s face was full of smiles, her mouth couldn''t close, Huang Yingchun was a little more reserved, but she was also full of smiles, happy from the bottom of her heart.


    The two mothers held each other for a few minutes, and then rode home.


    After returning home, Xu Jinfeng, who couldn''t hold back, couldn''t take care of the work in the garment factory, so he parked the car and ran to the old house to find his mother-in-law to report the important event.


    Zhang Manyue came out with a bucket full of pig food and was about to feed the pigs when she heard Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice.


    "Mom... where are you, I have something important to tell you!"


    Zhang Manyue''s hands trembled, and the pig food almost overturned, so he quickly stood still, and Xu Jinfeng also rushed in with a gust of wind.


    "No matter what you shout, you are a mother-in-law."


    Zhang Manyue grumbled angrily, picked up the pig food bucket and walked to the pig sty. She didn''t expect Xu Jinfeng''s so-called big event at all. The eldest daughter-in-law likes to make a fuss.


    "Mom, it''s a big happy event. Someone is looking at Laifeng and wants to come to propose marriage."


    Zhang Manyue didn''t stop, and since her daughter divorced, there have been many people who came to propose marriage, but it was either that they were dissatisfied with the man, or that the man disliked Laifeng and brought three children. She is now numb to this.

 Chapter 1077： do not want to marry again

    "Mom, do you know who proposed marriage? It''s the teacher Cai who teaches patriotism. He is a talented person and a college student. By the way, he is still an old descendant of Huanghua!" Xu Jinfeng exclaimed.


    "Boom"


    The pig food bucket in Zhang Manyue''s hand successfully fell to the ground, and the full pig food overflowed a lot, and the three pigs in the pigpen were so hungry.


    "Can you say that again!"


    Zhang Manyue pretended to be calm and couldn''t panic, maybe the eldest daughter-in-law made a mistake, don''t be happy.


    "It''s the teacher Cai who used to teach in the town. Now he teaches in No. 1 Middle School, and he also teaches patriotism. I didn''t tell you before. I''ve been unlucky for more than ten years, and I haven''t even married a daughter-in-law. Come to propose marriage." Xu Jinfeng repeated it.


    "Which one did you hear?"


    "Mr. Cai told me face to face, Mom, you don''t know how stupid this person is, come over and tell me, look at me, oh, I thought he was going to have **** with me, haha... ����


    Before Xu Jinfeng finished speaking, she was amused first, and got Zhang Manyue''s eyes wide open, but she couldn''t help but be amused, and urged, "Don''t talk nonsense, why did Teacher Cai tell you this?"


    "Let''s put it this way, he likes Laifeng and wants to have a partner with Laifeng, so I asked him to find a matchmaker to come to the house to propose marriage, and I asked him if he knew about Laifeng, and he said he did."


    Xu Jinfeng talked about the previous conversation with Teacher Cai, and spoke in the same tone as Teacher Cai.


    "He also said that he loves Wuji, but he doesn''t understand what it means. What''s the relationship between Wuji and Laifeng? Their culture is weird."


    "Don''t talk about these nonsense. Then Teacher Cai knows that Laifeng has three children and hasn''t worked yet. Is he really willing to help raise the children?"


    Zhang Manyue was about to die of anxiety, and the eldest daughter-in-law was talking nonsense.


    "I know, I''ve already asked. He said he was willing to support him. He also said that he was paid 48 yuan and fifty cents a month. By the way, his parents have retirement wages, so he doesn''t need him to support them."


    Zhang Manyue was so happy that her mouth couldn''t close, she couldn''t care about the pig food spilled all over the place, and she couldn''t care about the three pigs in the pigsty that were about to climb over the wall to escape from prison. She urged Xu Jinfeng to find Tang Laifeng. Ask her what her daughter is thinking, and why she didn''t talk to her about such a big thing.


    "Mom, I think Teacher Cai is very good. He is a loyal person and has culture. If Laifeng gets married, he will definitely be proud. Let the Chai family take a good look. A hundred times stronger!"


    Xu Jinfeng was furious. She had been to the Chai''s house once or twice, and each time she went there, she didn''t have a good impression. The old woman of the Chai''s house was arrogant. Inside and out, Tang Laifeng climbed up the Chai''s house and said that her son was an iron rice bowl. , Her sister-in-law is from the countryside, and she can only marry the Chai family after saving eight lifetimes.


    Hmph, shameless, even Chai Boliang is so useless, she can''t even look down on it for free!


    Zhang Manyue was naturally even more angry. The thing she regretted most in her life was agreeing to the Chai family''s marriage, which made her daughter suffer for more than ten years. .


    However, when Tang Laifeng heard that it was related to Teacher Cai, he refused to go home after saying anything. He didn''t come back until he got off work. At this time, the Tang family knew about it, and even Tang Laigui and his wife came back.


    The whole family ate at the old house and discussed the important affairs of Teacher Cai by the way.


    "I won''t marry again, don''t bother." Tang Laifeng was not very interested, and his expression was light.

 Chapter 1078： 1 Chao was bitten by a snake for 10 years and was afraid of the rope

    "Why don''t you marry? Teacher Cai is sincere, and the conditions are so good, why don''t you want to?" Xu Jinfeng couldn''t understand why such a good girl-in-law was not happy.


    "I''m a college student or a high school teacher, and I can''t find any kind of girl. Why can''t I find a rural woman who has no education and is divorced and has three children?


    Tang Laifeng is very calm, what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid, she only has a junior high school education, she is not too young, and she has dragged on three children, so how can she marry well? Teacher Cai may have it on a whim. If she does get married, it will take a long time. You will definitely regret it.


    She has already been divorced once, but she doesn''t want to be divorced again.


    Everyone was silent, Tang Laifeng''s words were not unreasonable, and they were indeed not a good match.


    But for such a rare marriage partner, the Tang family really doesn''t want to give up easily. Maybe Teacher Cai will live a good life. It would be a pity to miss it.


    "Laifeng, I have worked with Mr. Cai for two years. He is very simple and doesn''t care much. He thinks things are relatively simple. He should really want to marry you to live, and he really wants to raise children with you." Shi Lan persuaded softly.


    She thinks it is quite suitable, and the sister-in-law is also very good, and even in terms of survivability, the sister-in-law is better, and there is no problem of incompatibility.


    "He must be sincere now, but if it involves firewood, rice, oil, and salt, he will definitely get tired of it after a long time. I don''t want to get divorced anymore." Tang Laifeng is now quite averse to marriage.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the rope. She would rather raise the child by herself, that is, it would be a little harder, but her heart was free.


    "Then you won''t marry for the rest of your life?" Zhang Manyue asked.


    "Well, don''t get married. After raising the three sisters eight pounds, I''ll go outside and see the world. It''s fine to live alone." Tang Laifeng nodded.


    When she used to make clothes at the Huo family, she often heard Su Wanrou talk about the flowery world in Songcheng, which was completely different from that of a small city. Tang Laifeng yearned for it, and she also wanted to go out and see it.


    It''s a pity that she is now tripped over by the child, and she can''t walk away. After more than ten years, she will be free. At that time, she was not old, and she was only in her early fifties, so she had time to see the world.


    Tang Xiaonan was very conflicted in her heart. She hoped that her aunt could meet a man who was sincere and kind to her. After all, when children grow up, they will have their own families.


    But she was also worried about whether Teacher Cai and her aunt could live a lifetime. If they weren''t a good match, her aunt might as well be single.


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    "Laifeng, do you mean that to Teacher Cai? Let''s not say whether to marry or not, just say that you mean that to him?" Tang Ershu asked.


    Tang Laifeng''s face turned red all of a sudden, his eyes dodged, and he said, "No...it doesn''t mean that, I just want to earn more money and raise the three of them eight pounds. I don''t have any other ideas."


    But everyone heard her insincere words, why blush if she didn''t mean it.


    Xu Jinfeng persuaded: "You are only in your thirties now, and you have been growing all your life. If you have a good time, you can marry again. Look at how well Wanrou is now, that Comrade Ye is like a follower every day. , I think Mr. Cai is a good person, if you don''t try it, how will you know that you can''t live with others."


    "But what if you can''t make it through?"


    Tang Laifeng blurted out, this is what she is most afraid of.

 Chapter 1079： Reckoning is clear

    "If you can''t make it through, leave. The law doesn''t say that a woman can''t leave twice. If you have too much debt, you don''t have to worry about it. If you have too many lice, it doesn''t itch. It''s not the same if you leave once and leave twice."


    Xu Jinfeng suddenly said something quite philosophical.


    Tang Xiaonan secretly gave a thumbs up, her mother has great wisdom in life, and this is a lot of truth.


    "Others will gossip." Tang Laifeng still couldn''t let go.


    "It''s different now that some people gossip. You just treat those people as farts, and don''t care what they say." Xu Jinfeng said.


    Tang Laifeng looked hesitant, but he still didn''t make up his mind.


    Tang Xiaonan now understands her aunt''s thoughts. It''s not that she doesn''t like Teacher Cai, or that she doesn''t want to marry, she''s just afraid.


    I am afraid that the second marriage will fail again, so I don''t have the courage to remarry, and I would rather be single for a lifetime.


    Tang Laifeng added: "It''s useless to say these things now, Mr. Cai''s parents will definitely not agree, let''s not talk about it."


    Comparing her heart to heart, she would not agree to marry a divorced woman with three fuel bottles in exchange for her son, Chai Wenhao.


    "Didn''t Mr. Cai say that he wants to come to the house to propose a marriage? When the time comes, ask him if he has sought the consent of his parents. Laifeng, the second brother still hopes that you can bravely try a new life. You are still young and cannot be single forever."


    Uncle Tang speaks softly and has a gentle expression. He has dealt with Teacher Cai several times, and his impression is very good.


    There is no problem with character at all, but the ability to take care of herself is a little worse, but this is not a problem. Laifeng is a master in this field. She will definitely be able to arrange Teacher Cai''s daily life in an orderly manner.


    And remarrying is not to find a man to help raise the children, but more to find a partner for Laifeng. Uncle Tang hopes that his sister will have a happy family.


    Tang Laifeng nodded, but his heart was very confused.


    She had a good impression of Teacher Cai and thought about starting a family with him, but she was discouraged when she thought of Teacher Cai''s superior conditions and how bad she was.


    "Auntie earns more than Teacher Cai. Teacher Cai is only forty-eight yuan. Aunt can earn so much in a week. For four weeks a month, Auntie earns four times as much as Teacher Cai."


    Tang Aijun muttered loudly, and he still calculated the account. Now he is very good at calculating, and he can calculate clearly and clearly.


    He just couldn''t understand why grandparents, grandparents, parents, and the others felt that aunt was not worthy of Teacher Cai. That was what he meant, even aunt herself thought so.


    Zhang Manyue''s eyes lit up, and she patted her thigh forcefully, "No, Laifeng earns a lot, so why can''t he be worthy of it, or Aijun is smart."


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    Tang Aijun cocked his tail proudly, but he was much more reserved than before.


    After all, he is also someone who is going to take the Imperial College entrance examination, so he can''t be complacent just because of such a little praise.


    "Mom, I am not an iron job, and I am divorced and brought three children, the conditions are far worse." Tang Laifeng said.


    "Grandpa Qi said that sooner or later, the iron rice bowl will turn into a muddy rice bowl. It''s nothing special, and it''s not good for three children to be ready-made fathers. Uncle Ye is chasing Huo Jinzhi every day and calling him his son!"


    Tang Aijun was even more unconvinced. This was the first time he felt that there was something wrong with the thoughts of the adults in the family. In the past, he always felt that what the adults said must be right, and that his parents were the best in the world.


    But as he grew older and read more and more books, Tang Aijun''s horizons and insights were broadened.


    He also finally found out that what the adults said was not necessarily right, and his parents were just very ordinary people, not so powerful at all. Just like this aunt''s marriage, he didn''t think that aunt was worse than Teacher Cai at all.


    He felt that his aunt was worthy of that Teacher Cai, more than enough.

 Chapter 1080： Unfamiliar white-eyed wolf

    Tang Xiaonan immediately respected her third brother. These days, Tang Aijun went to school in the town and went home less often. Before she knew it, the rash boy in the past had grown up and learned a lot.


    Although Tang Aijun''s view of the problem is relatively simple, it is precisely because there is no adult''s concern that Tang Aijun sees it more thoroughly, and what he said is true.


    Tang Laifeng''s income is three or four times higher than that of Teacher Cai. There is no question of whether he is worthy or not, only whether he likes it or not.


    But now there is still a problem, which is the thoughts of the three brothers and sisters of Chai Yuxiang.


    Since the mention of this matter, the three brothers and sisters have not said a word. Chai Wenhao has always been nosy, taciturn, and he is still a little ignorant. Only Chai Yuxiang, Tang Xiaonan is a little worried.


    Tang Aijun''s words made the Tang family burst into laughter, Tang Laifeng was also happy, and his mood was a little more relaxed.


    "Okay, wait for that teacher Cai to come to the door and talk about it." Tang Baishan said, ending the family meeting.


    The adults were all gone, Tang Laigui and his wife went back to town, Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng went home to settle accounts. The spiritual entertainment of the two couples last night was to settle accounts, and they enjoyed each other.


    Tang Xiaonan dragged Chai Yuxiang to play outside, and Chai Wenhao also came out with his younger brother Bajin.


    "Cousin, don''t you want your aunt to get married again?"


    Chai Yuxiang shook her head, her tone was as heavy as an adult''s, "It''s good for mom to get married again, I''m just afraid that the new dad won''t like us."


    Even her father didn''t like her, she really had no confidence that her stepfather would like her.


    Living in Mopanshan for the past few years is the happiest day for Chai Yuxiang. She is afraid that this happy life will end because of her mother''s remarriage, and she does not dare to adapt to the new family again.


    "I want to go back to my old life. It would be great if my mother and father could remarry." Chai Wenhao interrupted suddenly, and couldn''t help but say what was in his heart.


    Before Tang Xiaonan could react, Chai Yuxiang scolded fiercely: "Your brain is gnawed by maggots, let''s get married again, how did father and grandparents bully mother before, you are blind and can''t see? Mother went back to be bullied?"


    "No, Dad said that if he changed it, grandma will change it too."


    Chai Wenhao tightened his neck. Although he was afraid that his sister would get angry, he wanted to defend his father.


    He really wanted to go back to the past, how good the family lived together, he always felt that living here was not his home, and his grandparents didn''t like him, so he still wanted to go back.


    "When did Dad tell you? Did you sneak back in?"


    Chai Yuxiang grasped the loophole sensitively, her tone became more fierce, and she glared at her brother fiercely.


    "I...I...I miss Grandpa and Grandma, and Dad...they are not doing well now. Grandma picks up vegetables in the market to eat, Dad picks up garbage, Grandpa takes no medicine and vomits blood..."


    Chai Wenhao cried as he spoke, his tone full of distress.


    Last month, he sneaked home, and when he saw the desolation at home, tears fell. Grandma hugged him and cried, and even boiled the only egg in the family for him to eat, but he couldn''t eat it, and kept all his pocket money. .


    Please help, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing vegetables. Come and steal your friends'' book tickets and vote for my book.


    He doesn''t feel well at all these days, and he doesn''t even dare to eat more food. He always feels that if he eats too well, he will be sorry for his grandparents and father, who are still suffering.


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t fight, and roared, "Why are you crying? They deserve it when they don''t live well. You feel sorry for them now? When they abused my mother and me, why didn''t you feel sorry for my mother? Don''t you think I''m pitiful? You''re an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, you go back to Chai''s house

 Chapter 1081： settle accounts

    Chai Wenhao''s face turned pale. What he was most afraid of was that his sister would get angry. Before, when her sister got angry again, she never said anything to let him go.


    "I don''t think you and your mother are pitiful. I want to help you, but I can''t help anything. Yuxiang, my father is a lot older, and his hair is gray..."


    "When my mother was pregnant with eight pounds, she was seriously ill, and she might not be able to save her life. Grandma still asked her to work, and her father didn''t say anything."


    Chai Yuxiang''s expression was indifferent, and she didn''t feel the tragic situation of her biological father.


    Self-inflicted sins can''t live, if her father treats her mother and her a little bit better, it will not be the way it is now.


    Xiao Bajin, who was playing around with Yuanbao, heard his name, turned his head to look at his brothers and sisters, his chubby face was very cute, Tang Xiaonan pinched his face lightly, and said softly, "No. you."


    Bajin turned around and continued to play around with Yuanbao. He didn''t know the Chai family, and he didn''t have any feelings for his father. Now he only eats and plays.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very disappointed with Chai Wenhao. He thought that this cousin was a little useless, but he was actually selfish and indifferent.


    The Chai family is living miserably now, but Tang Laifeng''s mother and daughter didn''t have a good time before. Chai Wenhao didn''t win anything for his mother and sister. Now the Chai family is not doing well. He would cry and cry when he said a few words of betrayal. I want Tang Laifeng to go back to help the poor.


    Oh... what a dutiful son.


    But it belongs to the Chai family.


    Tang Xiaonan actually agrees with Chai Yuxiang''s words, since Chai Wenhao is so reluctant to part with the Chai family, then send him back to live a hard life, but Tang Laifeng must be reluctant.


    By the way, the novel app I''ve been using recently, [\mi\mi\reading\app\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Chai Wenhao has no future and is also Tang Laifeng''s biological son, so she can''t give up.


    Chai Yuxiang gouged out her brother''s eyes fiercely, took Bajin home, and warned: "If you dare to talk nonsense in front of your mother, I will beat you to death!"


    Chai Wenhao shivered and shook his head again and again, but his heart was very distressed.


    What should he do if he failed to fulfill the entrustment of his father and grandma?


    Tang Xiaonan went back with Chai Yuxiang. Looking at Chai Wenhao''s bitter and dull face, she suddenly became annoyed. This cousin not only looks like the scumbag Chai Boliang, but also has a similar personality.


    She was really worried that her aunt had worked so hard to raise Chai Wenhao, but she ended up making wedding dresses for the Chai family. The money was nothing, and she was afraid that her aunt would get angry in the future.


    "I''m so **** off, how can there be such a stupid person? I''m going to tell my mother to let her send this stupid thing back to Chai''s house."


    "Cousin, don''t let grandpa and mama know." Tang Xiaonan persuaded.


    Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue didn''t like their cousins ??in the first place. If they knew that Chai Wenhao was still thinking about the Chai family, they would definitely send this white-eyed wolf away without hesitation. It would be difficult for Tang Laifeng to be caught in the middle.


    Chai Yuxiang also calmed down, nodded, separated from Tang Xiaonan, and went to find Tang Laifeng.


    Tang Xiaonan stood there for a while and returned to her home. As soon as she entered the yard, she heard the laughter of her parents.


    "Do the calculation again, will it be wrong?" Xu Jinfeng''s voice.


    "It''s counted six times. That''s right, that''s the number. After the new year, I''ll go to Songcheng to buy a house, and buy a big one." Tang Laifu''s voice was full of energy, and he also carried the pride of the head of the family.


    "I can''t believe it anymore...how many pigs have to be killed!"


    Xu Jinfeng looked at the banknotes on the table dreamily, as well as the account books and passbooks, feeling like he was dreaming.

 Chapter 1082： Banknotes are a good thing

    Tang Xiaonan was aroused curiosity, how much money did her father earn, wouldn''t he really earn a million-dollar household?


    She pushed open the door and entered the room, and at first sight she saw a pile of great unity on the table, glittering charmingly under the light, as well as a passbook and a special account book for Tang Laifu.


    Xu Jinfeng squeezed a pencil hard and counted with difficulty in the notebook, still chanting words in his mouth.


    "Didn''t the third child sell a calculator before, let him get it back, it''s quick to calculate, hey, just now, don''t talk to me when it''s all said and done, forget it as soon as you say it, you really... ����


    Xu Jinfeng stared angrily, and counted again from the beginning.


    Tang Laifu was about to die, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. It was the mother-in-law who was babbling on her own. It was unreasonable to rely on him if she didn''t understand.


    Tang Xiaonan taught all to die happily, and she must have definitely made a lot of money, otherwise her mother wouldn''t have the patience to count it six or seven times.


    "The passbook is 9,600 yuan, there are 3,000 yuan from the past, yours is 6,006, these bills are 3,800, and there are still 1,500 yuan left, 6,660 plus 3,800 , add one thousand five, six eighty-four, add five to nine, then add one, by the way, is it one or two?"


    Xu Jinfeng asked while biting her pen. She hadn''t calculated such advanced arithmetic in decades. She used to live at home, and at most she was in the 100s, and she had never been in the 1000s. Such complicated numbers were really too difficult for her. .


    "Of course it''s one more day. I''ll do the math. You''ve been counting for half a day."


    Tang Laifu was not angry, he said that he did not make a mistake, but he had to recalculate, but he couldn''t.


    "I''ll do the math. You did the math in the front. What if you make a mistake?"


    Tang Laifu turned his head away in anger. He was a high school student after all. Although he didn''t graduate, he was better than the Siye student in the third grade of Xu Jinfeng Primary School.


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Tang Xiaonan''s music was broken. She climbed onto Tang Laifu''s lap and watched her mother count the numbers. She was stuck in the thousand-digit number for a long time, and zero was missing by one.


    "It''s over, how come it''s only more than a thousand, and the more you count, the less." Xu Jinfeng cried out in panic.


    Tang Laifu groaned, restrained himself from making a sound, turned his head and didn''t look at it.


    "I''ll help Mom to figure it out." Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to ask Ying.


    "Sure, my little girl does the math."


    Xu Jinfeng smiled and gave the pen and paper to her daughter. Tang Xiaonan made a vertical list. In fact, it was very simple and could be calculated by mental arithmetic.


    "It''s eleven thousand nine hundred dollars."


    Tang Xiaonan quickly figured it out, and reported the number crisply, Xu Jinfeng immediately smiled, and it was true, her man earned a household of 10,000 yuan in less than a year.


    "I will make shepherd''s purse dumplings tomorrow, and I will go to town to buy meat."


    Xu Jinfeng decided to reward the man. He has been in the dark for almost a year since he got up early, and he has lost a lot of weight, so he deserves the reward.


    "Let''s braise a pig head again, I haven''t eaten pig head meat for a long time."


    Tang Laifu also arrogantly made a request. Since the killing of pigs, the family has not been so free to eat meat. Now he is greedy for pig head meat.


    "What else do you want to eat?" Xu Jinfeng asked gently.


    Tang Laifu was a little flattered, this woman was not so gentle when she first got married, she was not used to it.


    "No, the pork head is just fine."


    In fact, he still wanted to have pig intestines again, but it was too troublesome to make, so he didn''t dare to mention it, for fear that Xu Jinfeng would turn his face.


    "Next time, just say whatever you want to eat." Xu Jinfeng was very talkative.


    Tang Laifu looked at the banknotes on the table, and suddenly understood the truth. The banknotes are really good things, and they can make the tigress gentle. He still needs to make more money!


    Otherwise, what Xu Jinfeng returned to him would definitely be ''Eat or not''!

 Chapter 1083： Eavesdropping

    Teacher Cai is very fast. It was only a week after talking to Xu Jinfeng, and he brought a matchmaker to the door on the weekend.


    The matchmaker is not an outsider, but the principal of the town. The principal was invited to be the matchmaker in person. Teacher Cai''s sincerity is also quite sufficient.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    The principal, surnamed Shou, is an amiable little old man who speaks witty. Shi Lan and his wife also came over. Tang Laifeng and Xu Jinfeng were both at work. Tang Xiaonan followed her grandmother''s instructions and went to the factory to call someone.


    Tang Laifeng was reluctant to go, so he was forced to bring it back by Xu Jinfeng.


    In the room, Tang Baishan and Principal Shou talked very happily, and even Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng were invited.


    "Has Mr. Cai mentioned the situation of my family''s Laifeng to my parents? What is the opinion of Ling Zun Lingtang?" Tang Shaozheng asked directly.


    "I mentioned that they respect my opinion."


    Teacher Cai''s attitude is very respectful, sitting upright without looking sideways.


    "Your parents are willing to let you marry a rural woman who is divorced and has three children?" Tang Shaozheng asked more bluntly.


    Teacher Cai hesitated for a while, but said the truth: "I don''t want to lie to you. In fact, my parents don''t quite agree, but I will try my best to convince them, please believe me."


    Tang Laifeng frowned, and she retreated again.


    The previous marriage had suffered enough from the evil mother-in-law, and she didn''t want to suffer the same again.


    Principal Shou quickly rounded up the field, "Actually, this is a trivial matter. Xiao Cai''s work and habitual residence are in Yuecheng, his parents are in the provincial capital, so it''s fine if they don''t live together, and Xiao Cai''s parents are both teachers, so they are sensible, but now It''s a bit of a bump for now, but it''ll be fine in a while."


    Tang Baishan couldn''t help nodding their heads. It''s really not a big problem to live together. They are really satisfied with Teacher Cai. It will be difficult for their daughter to find such an outstanding man in the future.


    The elders of the Tang family asked a few more questions, and Teacher Cai answered them very sincerely. The sincerity was indeed very good, and the conditions were excellent. The only drawback was that his parents opposed the marriage.


    "Well, let Xiao Cai and Comrade Tang Laifeng talk alone?" Principal Shou suggested.


    No one had any objections, the two blushing people went into the room, and the others chatted outside.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and took Bajin to listen to the corner. If she was found, she said Bajin was looking for her mother, hehe, perfect!


    "I''m not a good match for you. You are acting on impulse now, and you will regret it later." Tang Laifeng''s voice was calm.


    "I thought about it carefully. Before coming to propose a marriage, I calculated the living expenses of a family of five. Although my salary is not too much, it is enough to save some money. I can support you and three children. I am sure No regrets."


    Tang Xiaonan covered her mouth and laughed. Teacher Cai didn''t know that her aunt could earn more than 200 yuan. She was really stupid.


    "Comrade Tang Laifeng, I really like you and want to start a family with you. I am sincere, please promise me!"


    Teacher Cai suddenly and solemnly proposed marriage, almost kneeling on one knee. Tang Xiaonan, who was lying on the window sill, was overjoyed to see it.


    "Who?"


    Tang Laifeng grabbed to the window in one step, Tang Xiaonan panicked, let go before her feet touched the ground, and fell on her buttocks, Tang Laifeng had stuck his head out.


    "Auntie, Bajin is looking for you."


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly dragged Bajin, who was playing with the soil, and smiled ingratiatingly. Tang Laifeng couldn''t believe this nonsense. She was embarrassed and annoyed.

 Chapter 1084： See you at ease

    Tang Laifeng did not agree in the end, but he did not refuse.


    "Wait another year, if your mind hasn''t changed, then I''ll agree."


    Tang Laifeng also wanted to try a new life, but she didn''t want to agree easily. She didn''t have her own opinion on the first marriage, and it was all up to her parents. The result was unsatisfactory and ended in divorce.


    For the second marriage, she didn''t want to follow her parents'' arrangements anymore, she wanted to make her own decisions.


    Teacher Cai was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed and nodded vigorously, "Okay, I will propose marriage again in a year, and I will not change my mind."


    Tang Laifeng couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled. She was really an idiot, but she still couldn''t figure it out. After hesitating for a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "You...why did you choose me? My culture is so different from yours, and my age is also different. Not too young, and dragged on three children, any woman is better than me."


    And she is not as beautiful as Su Wanrou, she was pretty when she was young, but now she is old, how good-looking can she be.


    Teacher Cai blushed and replied solemnly: "You can make me feel at ease, I will feel at ease when I see you, and feel that I am still in the world. You may have heard of my previous experience. Most of the time, I live for the sake of living. When I was hungry, I even ate mice. The books I read and the knowledge I learned couldn��t bring me any food, only insults and hardships����


    His voice was choked, Teacher Cai covered his face, even though several years had passed, he still didn''t want to recall those years.


    Every time he thinks about it, his heart still hurts, his whole body is like ice, and he is afraid that such an experience will come back again.


    Tang Laifeng stretched out his hand, paused in Guan Kong, and finally landed on Teacher Cai''s back, patting him lightly to comfort him.


    Although Teacher Cai is a few years older than her, in Tang Laifeng''s view, this man is like her son, weak and helpless, and a little stupid, and needs her comfort and care.


    "I''m a useless person. I don''t know how to farm, and I don''t have the strength. I''ve been kicked around like a ball by many farms. They don''t want me because I can''t create value."


    Mr. Cai''s voice was a little more aggrieved. During those years on the farm, every day was tormented. Some other college students who had the same experience as him adapted very well, from gentle intellectuals to good farmers.


    But he can''t. He can''t learn to farm in his life, and he hates farming.


    The leaders of the farm scolded him for looking down on the peasants, saying that he was a bad habit of the bourgeois young master, but he did not agree.


    Society is made up of many industries. People in each industry are great and glorious. Only by performing their own duties can a perfect and harmonious society be formed.


    Farmers are great, but not everyone deserves to be a farmer. What he learns is to teach and educate people, so his mission is to cultivate talents for the country, not to cultivate food crops in the fields.


    He just couldn''t understand, let the hens go to plough the fields, and let the cattle go to lay eggs, what is the reason?


    That''s why, even after being transformed for more than ten years, Mr. Cai still couldn''t figure it out. He is a very stubborn person, and because it is difficult to transform, many people have been transformed and returned to the city. He is the only one who still plays like a ball on the farm. After kicking and kicking, in the end, it was his parents who trusted him to teach in the Huaquan Township Middle School.


    Fortunately, gold can shine wherever he goes. Teacher Cai''s talents are fully displayed in the town. He was discovered by No. 1 Middle School in only two years, and he took the initiative to report to the Education Bureau for talents.


    "They don''t understand. You are a teacher. Of course you don''t know how to farm, and you don''t need to farm. Those people are messing around. You''re right." Tang Laifeng comforted.

 Chapter 1085： Xu Jinfeng of the rectum

    Tang Laifeng added: "Just like when we make clothes in our factory, I can sew and cut, and Wanrou is the same, but she is better at cutting, and my hands and feet are quicker in sewing, so she is now in charge of cutting, I ride a foreign car, and we divide the labor. If you cooperate, you can make more clothes every day, but if it is reversed, it will be at least half slower.��


    "Everyone knows different things. Your strength is not farming. Don''t think about it all day long. You teach well and teach a few more college students. I won''t say the big truth, but that''s how people are. Do what you are good at. Don''t do what you don''t understand, that will make it easier!"


    Tang Laifeng persuaded her. She has her own unique view on life. Being a human being is already difficult, so don''t make it harder for yourself.


    Teacher Cai raised his head slowly, his eyes were surprised, and there were surprises, "Who said you have no culture, you are the most literate, the culture of life, even the professors don''t understand you."


    Tang Laifeng''s face couldn''t help turning red, and said angrily, "How can I compare with a professor, I am a junior high school student, and I don''t know many words."


    "Professors understand books, you understand life, or you are better."


    The simple teacher Cai has also learned to flatter her, her mood is much better, and she is no longer brooding about her previous experiences.


    Tang Laifeng said that he was right, indicating that it was those people who were wrong. He had to look forward and stop worrying about the past.


    The two people in the room talked very happily, and the more they talked, the more speculative they became. Although Tang Laifeng did not understand Shelley and Tolstoy, nor did he understand Li Bai and Du Fu, her understanding of life gave Teacher Cai a creative spirit and gained It''s a good comfort, and Teacher Cai doesn''t want to talk about romance with others anymore.


    For the past ten years on the farm, the romance has been completely buried. It is not as good as a potato. He wants to chat with Tang Laifeng about firewood, rice, oil, salt, pots and pans.


    The two of them forgot the time of their chat, and unknowingly, nearly an hour passed, and Principal Shou''s tea continued five or six times, and the toilet also ran three or four times.


    "It seems that Xiao Cai and Comrade Tang Laifeng had a very speculative chat, haha." Principal Shou joked.


    Tang Baishan also had a smile on his face, "It''s good to have a chat, Principal Shou will stay for a light meal."


    "Then I''m welcome. I''ll have to wear leather shoes for the wedding."


    Principal Shou was really hungry, and the bowl of soaked rice he drank in the morning was thrown to the hut.


    "The leather shoes are for sure, and I have to give a red envelope to the matchmaker for Principal Shou." Tang Baishan''s eyes narrowed with laughter, and he didn''t have to worry about his daughter''s marriage.


    [The author has a custom here, when you get married and have a wedding party, you have to buy leather shoes for the matchmaker]


    There was laughter and laughter in the room, and everyone felt that Teacher Cai and Tang Laifeng would definitely succeed, and they could have a happy event again soon.


    Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng slaughtered chickens in the yard. The fat chickens weighed six or seven kilograms, and the oil in their stomachs was clear. Xu Jinfeng burned the straw, Zhang Manyue carried the chickens and burned the hair follicles. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cooperated tacitly.


    "Mom, it looks like we could have a wedding party again a few years ago. Fortunately, the pigs at home are all fattened."


    "I''m definitely not worried about meat. What I''m worried about now is the gift money. Do you want to accept it?"


    Zhang Manyue thought further afield, she was afraid that others would gossip, and she felt distressed if she didn''t accept it.


    "Then how can I accept it? Laifeng is a second marriage. I have accepted it the first time, and I will accept it again for the second time. If others want to gossip, I can''t accept it." Xu Jinfeng is straight and does not shy away from speaking.


    Zhang Manyue rolled her eyes angrily. Although the truth is correct, can the eldest daughter-in-law speak more euphemistically?


    It was the third daughter-in-law who spoke nicely and sounded very comfortable, but it was a pity that the third daughter-in-law was not at home.

 Chapter 1086： A relationship that cant be hit by 8 poles

    Xu Jinfeng was stared inexplicably, and she was right, how could a second marriage still receive gift money, there is no such rule, otherwise everyone will stop working, get married today, divorce tomorrow, get married again the day after tomorrow, and then get married again. , married seven or eight times, and got rich.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    "Mom, the meat in the throat can''t be eaten. Xiao Nan said that eating it is not good for people."


    Xu Jinfeng also entered the kitchen, and seeing that her mother-in-law hadn''t cleaned the chicken feet, she persuaded her.


    "These are all meat, what''s wrong? Xiaonan is a little girl who knows shit, and she will definitely eat it when it''s cooked."


    Zhang Manyue didn''t listen at all. She ate it all her life, and she didn''t poison her to death. The granddaughter said this because of the lack of meat here. This girl is more picky than the emperor.


    "Xiao Nan knows a lot. She can recite a lot of Tang poems. Mom, what can you recite? You don''t even know which goose and goose wrote it." Xu Jinfeng was not convinced. Her daughter was the best, and so did her mother-in-law. You can''t say that the girl is not good.


    Zhang Manyue was still a little guilty, but when she heard the goose goose, her waist immediately straightened, she chopped the kitchen knife on the chopping board, put her hands on her hips, and shouted in anger, "I don''t know? Goose goose is written by Lao Liu. Yes, your sixth uncle can''t work, he is very good at writing poetry!"


    This thunderous voice was heard by everyone sitting in the living room. Principal Shou just took a sip of tea and spit it out with a dazed look on his face.


    Is his memory deviated?


    Maybe what people said was not the goose goose he thought.


    "Mom, which goose are you talking about? Is it the goose with the red palm stripping Qingbo? This is written by a man named Wang. Why is it related to Uncle Six, Uncle Six will only write crooked poems to widows. ."


    Xu Jinfeng muttered in a volume that everyone could hear, and Tang Shaozheng outside couldn''t sit still, and coughed a few times, reminding the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the kitchen to pay attention to their words and deeds.


    And how could this goose goose get involved with him? Although he is talented, he has not yet written a poem that has been handed down through the ages. His third sister-in-law also looks down on him too much.


    Zhang Manyue in the kitchen also shouted: "I don''t know which goose it is. Your father said that goose, goose, goose and goose were written by your sixth uncle. You quickly set the fire and steam the chicken."


    Although Zhang Manyue said that her granddaughter knew a fart, when he chopped the chicken, he still cleaned up the meat on the neck of the chicken.


    Outside the house, Tang Shaozheng stared at his third brother in amazement, and said angrily: "third brother, what are you talking about with third sister-in-law, I wrote this poem, I don''t have the ability."


    "Isn''t it what you said, I said Li Bai wrote it in the first two years of playing chess, but you said it was written by you, so I''m just talking nonsense." Tang Baishan was unhappy.


    "Nonsense, when did I say that..."


    Tang Shaozheng''s voice stopped abruptly, and he slapped his forehead angrily. He remembered it, but that was what he said casually when he was impatient. His stupid third brother actually took it seriously.


    "Principal Shou, I was joking with my third brother."


    Tang Shaozheng quickly explained that Principal Shou laughed until tears came out, this family is really funny.


    Next to Tang Baishan, he continued to ask, "Lao Liu, who wrote it, didn''t you?"


    "King Luo Bin!" Tang Shaozheng said patiently.


    "Who is King Luo Bin? What does it have to do with Li Bai?"


    "A relationship that can''t be fought by eight poles."


    Tang Shaozheng was getting annoyed to death, his third brother knew Li Bai and wished he could put the three hundred capitals of Tang poetry on Li Bai''s head, but his third brother would only know a song of geese, geese and hoes for lunch.

 Chapter 1087： 2 Marriage must be careful

    Principal Shou died happily, this family is really happy, and they are very good at learning, no wonder they can train college students.


    Tang Laifeng and Teacher Cai came out of the room, and everyone looked at them with hope.


    "How are you talking?" Principal Shou asked with a smile.


    Teacher Cai blushed and said embarrassedly.


    Tang Laifeng was more generous and said, "I''ve agreed with Teacher Cai. If he hasn''t changed his mind in a year, I''ll agree."


    The smile on Tang Baishan''s face immediately froze. If there were no guests, he wouldn''t be able to scold this stupid daughter to death.


    What a year, how many things can happen in three hundred and sixty-five days, according to his wishes, he can decide the marriage now, make wine after a while, and cook the raw rice, even if there is another angel, he will not be afraid. .


    Principal Shou was also a little stunned. He thought it would be settled today, but he quickly understood what Tang Laifeng meant, and couldn''t help but look at her with admiration.


    This Comrade Tang Laifeng is not like other divorced women who drag their children. She is willing to marry a man in order to find a long-term job. Tang Laifeng is more thoughtful and more confident.


    She is not just looking for meal tickets, but also a partner who can combine spiritually. She has deep thoughts.


    "What''s your opinion, Xiao Cai?" Principal Shou asked.


    "I have no opinion, listen to her."


    Teacher Cai whispered, her face even redder.


    "Then it''s settled. I will come to the door in a year, and I must wear these shoes." Principal Shou laughed, and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    Zhang Manyue''s side prepared a meal, including chicken, meat and fish, which was very rich. Principal Shou had a full meal and left with Teacher Cai.


    Tang Baishan, who couldn''t hold back for a long time, sank his face as soon as the guests left, and accused: "Do you think you are eighteen years old? You still have your tail up? How can Teacher Cai not be worthy of you? A child, you are still on the air, and you have to wait a year? Hehe... After a year, maybe they will find a yellow flower girl, how can they still like you?"


    Tang Baishan, who was in a bad mood, didn''t like his words. He hated that iron is not steel!


    Zhang Manyue stabbed the old man hard, Tang Baishan snorted, don''t smoke too much, he was going to die of anger.


    "Third brother calm down, listen to what Laifeng thinks." Tang Peng persuaded and looked at his niece encouragingly.


    Tang Laifeng pursed his lips stubbornly, his eyes flushed, and said, "If he gets married to the yellow flower girl in a year, then I won''t marry. I''m marrying a man, not a meal ticket. The money I earn now is enough to support myself. With three children, there is no need to marry a man for that salary, I just want to pick a man I like, and if he can''t wait a year, I don''t need to marry."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded secretly, what Auntie said was right, the second marriage must be cautious and not rash.


    Grandpa was really impatient, and grandpa also looked down on aunt too much. He always felt that aunt was not worthy of Teacher Cai, but in fact, except for the cultural difference, aunt and teacher Cai were a complete match.


    "You''re lucky now, you can earn some money a month, and you''re not an iron job, in case the factory collapses one day..." Tang Baishan was stopped by Tang Pengzheng before he finished speaking.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, third brother, the factory is prosperous, it will only get better and better, how can it go bankrupt, even if you go to the West, my factory is still fine!"


    Tang Pengzheng was not happy. If he said that he was fine, he couldn''t say that the garment factory was not good.

 Chapter 1088： Have money to have confidence

    This garment factory is just like Tang Pengzheng''s child. No, it''s closer than his child.


    Tang Baishan knew that he had made a mistake, smiled ingratiatingly, and changed his words: "Of course I also hope that the factory is good, this is not a wrong thing to say, but our factory is not an iron rice bowl after all, and we have no decent teacher, fourth brother, you Say yes?"


    "Mao Xixi said that labor does not distinguish between high and low."


    Tang Peng snorted, but he didn''t like his third brother.


    "Yes, yes, labor does not distinguish between high and low, we are talking about Laifeng''s marriage, do you think her child is a nonsense?" Tang Baishan quickly changed the topic.


    "I''m not fooling around, I''ve considered it carefully, Dad, marrying Chai Boliang, I don''t have the right to choose, you have the final say, I listened to your words and got married, married to take care of the housework, have children, but I I don''t blame you, I only blame myself for my bad life."


    Tang Laifeng wiped his eyes and said stubbornly, "After the divorce, I don''t plan to get married again, even if I carry sandbags, I can support three children, but now that Teacher Cai has come to propose, I also have a good impression of him. , I want to try again, but this time I want to get married, I want to make my own decisions, Dad, okay?"


    Tang Baishan felt uncomfortable in his heart. In fact, after his daughter divorced, he regretted it countless times and wanted to make amends with his daughter.


    But he couldn''t say it. His father''s authority made him embarrassed to bow his head in front of his children, and he couldn''t say the word "sorry". He would rather express it with actions.


    "Are you so sure that Teacher Cai will wait for you for a year?" Tang Baishan was still struggling with this.


    He was afraid that his daughter would miss a good partner.


    "If you don''t want to wait, it means that he is not a suitable marriage partner for me, so I won''t get married. I don''t have to get married now. I will get married if it is good, and I will not get married if it is not good."


    Tang Laifeng''s attitude is very unrestrained, because she can make money herself.


    At any time, sufficient economic strength is a woman''s greatest confidence.


    Tang Baishan hesitated and started smoking. He couldn''t understand his daughter''s thoughts, and he didn''t want to force her.


    The first time it was indeed his mistake, and he killed his daughter for half his life. The second time, if he was mistaken again, should his daughter not blame him for the rest of her life?


    That''s all, let the daughter choose by herself, if you really miss it, stay at her parents'' house.


    "Xing Xing Xing, you can make your own choice, don''t regret it later!" Tang Baishan said angrily, agreeing.


    "Thank you dad."


    Tang Laifeng breathed a sigh of relief, looking at his father gratefully, Tang Baishan turned his head in embarrassment.


    After that, the life of the Tang family returned to calm. No one mentioned Mr. Cai again. Tang Laifeng still went to work and went to get off work. However, Mr. Cai would come to the Tang family for dinner when he was free, and he didn''t come to the house empty-handed, bringing some tobacco, wine and fruit.


    Tang Laifeng also reciprocated, often making clothes for Teacher Cai. They are not young anymore, they are middle-aged people who have received the "gift" of life, and their feelings are more delicate. The vigorous love is not suitable for them, and they do not have that passion.


    The Tang family ushered in another happy event. Yang Lijuan gave birth and gave birth to a beautiful girl. This is the second little granddaughter of the third generation of the Tang family. Tang Shaozheng named it Tang Ailing.


    Yang Lijuan''s restaurant couldn''t get out of her body. When she was sitting on the confinement in Songcheng, Zhang Manyue could only rush to Songcheng to help take care of the child. Well, she likes a family full of children and grandchildren. If it weren''t for family planning, she would want the third family to have four or five children.

 Chapter 1089： Ding again

    Zhang Manyue traveled between the two places for nearly ten months, and then weaned the baby and returned to her hometown with her granddaughter Ailing. Yang Lijuan still stayed in Songcheng to manage the restaurant.


    Ailing is a very good little girl, much better than when Tang Xiaonan was a child. She sleeps when she is full, and eats when she is full. Just like when Bajin was a child, she doesn''t recognize birth, and anyone hugs her with a silly smile.


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    She looks very much like her father, Tang Laijin. People in the village can recognize it as Tang Laijin''s daughter at a glance. The size is copied and pasted.


    "This little appearance is so similar to the third child, why doesn''t it look like a mother, how good-looking like a mother."


    Xu Jinfeng teased with Ailing in her arms. She likes children, but unfortunately now she can''t give birth if she wants to, because she is old and the policy doesn''t allow it.


    "It doesn''t look good like the third one."


    Zhang Manyue cooked the rotten egg noodles and brought them to feed the little granddaughter. He was not happy when he heard the words of the eldest daughter-in-law. The third child of her family looked very handsome.


    "Isn''t it better looking like Lijuan, Mom, did Lijuan talk about having a second child?" Xu Jinfeng asked with a smile.


    "Lijuan wants to live, but it''s not allowed by the policy."


    Zhang Manyue scooped up a small spoonful of noodles and blew her breath. Ailing couldn''t wait to open her mouth wide, revealing her two small deciduous teeth.


    "What''s the hurry, you can eat it only when it''s cold. If only half of you could eat your brother Aiyuan."


    Zhang Manyue looked at her granddaughter kindly, and stuffed the cold noodles into the little girl''s mouth. Aileen swallowed her face, and opened her mouth consciously, urging her to feed her quickly.


    "Eat more, eat more, and your health will be better."


    Zhang Manyue laughed until her eyes narrowed. It didn''t take long before she finished feeding a small bowl of noodles, wiped her mouth with her bib, and put the little girl into the walker to let her play by herself.


    "Now you can have a baby by paying a fine. My mother-in-law''s cousin paid a fine of more than 1,000 yuan a few days ago and gave birth to a girl." Xu Jinfeng said.


    "It''s more than a thousand dollars."


    Zhang Manyue is distressed, how much meat must be bought for so much money.


    "More than 1,000 yuan is more cost-effective to change a child. It''s not that the third child can''t pay the fine, and I just can''t give birth. Otherwise, I want to have a child." Xu Jinfeng felt that it was a good deal.


    Zhang Manyue was thoughtful. Although she was fond of money, she liked children more. The third and second wife also had money, so she still had to let the third daughter-in-law have another son.


    After the new year, she told the third child that she would first let the third daughter-in-law take care of her body.


    Tang Xiaonan also likes to tease her little cousin. Just like Baby Pig, it''s so fun. No matter how much you pinch her, she won''t make trouble. She thought she was playing with her and laughed silly.


    The winter is getting colder and colder, and many people are using the fire cage. Xu Jinfeng is busy at work, and he is too lazy to cook, so he simply goes to his in-laws to eat, and pays living expenses every month.


    That night, a large group of people sat around a large table and ate supper. The doors and windows were closed, and a stove was built. One-year-old Aileen put it in the standing bucket to play by herself.


    [The standing barrel was used by the author when he was a child. It is a bit like a wooden barrel, but it is more than one meter high and the diameter is smaller. The child can stand upright in it and will not fall out]


    Zhang Manyue put a fire cage under the standing bucket. It was warm inside, and Xiao Ailing would not be cold. She had just eaten a bowl of bibimbap, and she was full and jumped in the bucket by herself. I was making a fuss and babbling, and it was a lot of fun, and I didn''t need adults to care.


    The adults were eating and didn''t pay attention to this little guy. For a while, no one noticed that Little Ailing had stopped. Little Fatty''s face was flushed red, and she clenched her fists and stood very quietly.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed it and looked at her little cousin curiously, why didn''t you make trouble?

 Chapter 1090： The taste of roasted buns

    Tang Xiaonan quietly observed her little cousin, wondering what she was doing, and Ailing started to make trouble after holding back for a while, but soon the house was filled with an "attractive" fragrance.


    "What''s the smell?" Tang Laifu was the first to notice something was wrong, he covered his nose and looked around.


    Others also noticed it, and all covered their noses tightly. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t take it anymore, so he quickly opened the door, and the cold wind blew in, and the smell became less.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Aileen danced happily, but she was very happy.


    "Xiao Nan, hurry up and close the door, your sister is going to freeze." Zhang Manyue shouted.


    "Grandma, it stinks to death."


    Tang Xiaonan pinched her nose. The smell was so ecstatic, it was worse than the toilet that had accumulated for several years, and it would be smoked to death when the door was closed.


    "There is a standing barrel to block the wind, it''s alright, where did this smell come from?" Tang Baishan asked himself in confusion.


    "It smells like shit, but it doesn''t smell like shit. It stinks more than shit." Xu Jinfeng covered her nose and said, the smell was too choking.


    Unable to bear it, Tang Xiaonan ran out and took a big breath of fresh air, which made her feel more comfortable. Zhang Manyue was stunned for a while, as if thinking of something, she quickly picked up Xiao Ailing, looked at the standing bucket, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It turns out that you are a stinky girl. Why don''t you call me grandma when you poop? Are you afraid that your grandpa won''t get enough to eat, so you pull a few pieces of **** and bake it for your grandfather!"


    Zhang Manyue held her little granddaughter in one hand, took the tissue paper in the other, and teased the old man with her mouth.


    Tang Baishan smiled until his eyes narrowed, he didn''t care, and he didn''t feel stinky at all.


    My granddaughter''s **** is fragrant.


    Zhang Manyue wiped Xiao Ailing''s ass, changed the diaper, and then shoveled the cake that leaked from the diaper. The cake that had been baked had a strange smell, and the adults on the side were eating without caring. Even more delicious.


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, this is the real taste of baked cakes, she finally realized it.


    In a few decades, when the Internet becomes popular, and someone says that roasted durian is roasted Baba, she must refute it. Roasted durian is much more fragrant.


    "Xiao Nan, hurry into the house, it''s windy outside." Xu Jinfeng called.


    "No, it stinks inside."


    Tang Xiaonan refused to enter, she would rather blow the cold wind, the little cousin''s Baba is really not as stinky. After baking, the odor was directly increased to the power level, and she couldn''t stand it.


    "Children''s feces don''t stink. You sucked more than this when you were a child. Come in quickly, you need an injection if you catch a cold."


    Xu Jinfeng came out, grabbed Tang Xiaonan with one hand, and brought Tang Xiaonan in. When autumn came, the girl caught a cold and needed a few injections. She couldn''t help but mess around.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted helplessly, even though she was nine years old, she still had no ''human rights'' in front of her mother, alas.


    The life of the Tang family is prosperous day after day and year after year. Tang Laifu was rated as a household of 10,000 yuan. Although he did not want to be high-profile, he had to sell the face of the old school mayor. After all, he was a household with 10,000 yuan. Only for old classmates.


    A few years ago, Tang Laifu went to the county seat to participate in the commendation meeting. He also shook hands with the county magistrate and took home a certificate, an enamel cup, a notebook, and a towel.


    Everything is secondary. The certificate of award was framed by Xu Jinfeng in a glass frame and hung on the wall. It can be seen every day, and I am in a good mood.


    Of course, there are still many people who come to borrow money. According to her father-in-law''s instructions, Xu Jinfeng only borrows two types of people who are acutely ill and who are studying.


    In the blink of an eye, it was 82 years, and Tang Xiaonan was ten years old. She was very excited.


    Because this year, Wucheng Small Commodity City is about to open.

 Chapter 1091： Subscription booth

    Tang Xiaonan is not sure about the specific opening date of the Commodity City, but it must be in the spring, and the initial stage of the establishment of the Commodity City was not smooth, and many people did not have much confidence in it.


    As a result, many stalls could not be sold, and some of them were digested internally by the comrades of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau.


    Tang Xiaonan had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    A few years ago, Tang Xiaonan asked Huo Jinzhi to pay attention to the situation in Wucheng. Sure enough, as soon as the New Year passed, Wucheng took action. The clerks of the Industry and Commerce Bureau lobbied around to let self-employed people subscribe for booths, but many self-employed people were not happy.


    On this day, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi were talking about this. The sixteen-year-old Huo Jinzhi is already a young man who is almost 1.8 meters tall. The gloom on his body has also disappeared a lot. Although he is not a sunny boy, he is quite Toshiro.


    Tang Xiaonan has also grown taller, but her height is still unsatisfactory. She is barely 141. Although she has reached the standard height, she is not satisfied. What she yearns most is a tall, thin girl with flowing long hair, like her cousin Liu Wen. What a beautiful, walking hanger.


    But Tang Xiaonan didn''t have that extravagant hope. It was too difficult to achieve. She just wanted to have 165, and she was still 24 centimeters away from this goal. Alas, she didn''t know if she could achieve it in her lifetime.


    "What is the child sighing?"


    Huo Jinzhi skillfully peeled off the toffee, the glutinous rice paper was still stuffed into his mouth, and the toffee was stuffed into Tang Xiaonan.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Tang Xiaonan also opened her mouth habitually. The sweetness of the toffee made her feel better. She stood on tiptoe and compared her height, not even reaching the guy''s shoulders, and sighed again.


    When she first came, it was obvious that she could reach Huo Jinzhi''s shoulders, but she was a little bit more than that. According to the reference, she was getting shorter and longer.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "You are still young, you will grow taller in a few years."


    "I want milk, you buy me milk powder."


    Tang Xiaonan had an idea, and if she drinks more, she can grow taller.


    "Don''t you like to drink?" Huo Jinzhi smiled. He bought milk powder before, but this girl said it was too fishy, ??so she didn''t drink a single sip, and gave it all eight pounds.


    "I''m going to drink now, I''m going to grow taller."


    Tang Xiaonan puffed out her cheeks. No matter how bad it was, she had to drink it. Otherwise, in a few years, she would even be eight pounds taller than her, so what face would she have.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but poked her cheek, but the feeling in his hand made him very dissatisfied, "You also need to eat more, and the longer you grow, the thinner you become."


    In the past, my fat face seemed to have been cut by a knife. The round face became a little bit sharper, and there was not much meat when I squeezed it. And the fat claws were also thin like monkey claws. I really don''t know how many snacks Where did they all eat.


    "I''m a swipe, the longer it looks, the better it looks, you know the fart!"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, straight men don''t understand aesthetics, she can now be sure that this future boss is a pure straight man, or the late type.


    "There''s nothing good in being as thin as a monkey. Eat more food in the future."


    Huo Jin didn''t think the skinny Tang Xiaonan was good-looking at all. She was still good-looking when she was a child, and the chubby one was especially fun.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, this guy''s eyes are not good, how could she be as thin as a monkey, although her skeleton is small, but she has a lot of flesh, even if she doesn''t gain weight in the future, she can''t be too thin, she can reach the level of slightly fat. Not bad.


    Skinny beauty and her will never be fate.


    "When will the booth in the Commodity City be subscribed?" Tang Xiaonan changed the subject.

 Chapter 1092： Money cant buy more

    "It''s already started. The registration fee is three yuan. I have already applied for ten." Huo Jinzhi said lightly.


    The most are textile booths, he voted for six, and the remaining four he voted for are other industries, such as electrical appliances and department stores, etc., a total of ten.


    "Why don''t you report more?"


    "No more, there are too many restrictions now. Everyone must match the booth. You can''t rent and transfer it, or the booth will be taken back." Huo Jinzhi explained.


    He originally wanted to vote for 30 booths, but there was a rule that the booths had to be run by themselves. He would definitely not be able to manage 30 booths by himself, only ten, and then he could only hire someone to watch the booths.


    Tang Xiaonan was dumbfounded. There are so many restrictions on buying a booth. She still wants to buy 30 or 40 of them, and she will just lie at home and count the money.


    "Then my parents can''t buy it, they won''t set up a stall."


    "You can let your mother set up a stall, wholesale clothes from clothing factories, and sell them at the market. It will definitely make more money than stepping on a foreign car." Huo Jinzhi came up with an idea.


    His mother has gone to live in Yangcheng with the mad man. The fashion trend of Yangcheng is at the forefront of the country, and the **** design is becoming more and more fashionable. Design drafts can be published every month, and the clothing factory has moved to the town. It has become a large-scale enterprise with more than 40 employees.


    Once the company expands, it is natural to expand sales channels. Xu Jinfeng''s transformation into sales at this time is definitely more promising than stepping on foreign cars.


    "And your aunt, you can sell clothes." Huo Jinzhi said.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up and she nodded her head vigorously. She also felt that her mother and aunt were suitable for business. Although the salary for stepping on a sewing machine was not low, it was too hard. will collapse.


    In the evening, at the old house for dinner, Tang Laigui and his wife also came with their son Aiyuan. Xiao Aiyuan is already three years old. Although he is still young, he is already very assertive. He is still a primary school bully. Quick, just don''t like talking much.


    "Mum, I had a dream." Tang Xiaonan said loudly.


    The big guys who were eating all stopped and looked at her in unison. It had been a long time since Tang Xiaonan was talking about a dream. The Tang family thought that the child grew up and the spirituality disappeared. Although it was a pity, they never asked. It will make Tang Xiaonan feel uncomfortable.


    "What did you dream about?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "There is a small commodity market in Wucheng, and many people go to buy stalls, and they are all millionaires." Tang Xiaonan said.


    The eyes of the Tang family lit up, dreaming of making a fortune, Xu Jinfeng asked actively, "Where is that market? How can I buy it from the stall and how much does it cost?"


    "Brother Huo said that the registration fee is three yuan a piece, and he can buy it now, and he asked my family to buy it too."


    "Buy, definitely have to buy, buy twenty, and you and your brother will each share five." Xu Jinfeng was arrogant.


    Tang Laifu now makes a lot of money from transportation. He can earn 10,000 to 20,000 yuan a year. He has bought four houses in Songcheng, and he still has 10,000 yuan of deposits in the bank. Some of it is money.


    "No, I can''t buy that much. If you buy a stall, you have to set up a stall to operate it, or it will be confiscated."


    Xu Jinfeng''s face suddenly collapsed, "That can''t be bought."


    She stepped on the foreign car well, didn''t want to set up a stall, and couldn''t put it down at home.


    "Then I can''t buy it either."


    Tang Laifeng also eats at home. She and Teacher Cai are married. Most of the time they live in the city. Every day after get off work, they go home by car. Now, there are already cars in town, and they come and go for one dollar.


    But they didn''t go back when they were working overtime. They ate at their parents'' house. Chai Yuxiang and the three brothers and sisters still lived in Mopan Mountain, instead of going to live in the city.

 Chapter 1093： Courage to take step 1

    "Brother Huo said that Mu''s mother and aunt can go to the market to set up a stall to sell clothes, which will definitely make more money and be easier than working in a factory." Tang Xiaonan lobbied.


    She hopes that her mother and aunt can set up stalls and have a better business future.


    Stepping on a sewing machine can only do this job for a lifetime. When she gets old, she can''t do it. But doing business is different. She has a bright future. If she is not careful, she may become a rich second generation.


    The aunts and sisters shook their heads in unison. How could they set up a stall, they couldn''t open their mouths, and the stall would definitely lose money.


    "I can''t do it. I can''t even open my mouth when I see the guests. I''m still comfortable riding a foreign car, and I can take care of the prison at home." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile.


    "Me too, I''ve never sold anything, I''m embarrassed, and I went to set up a stall, no one took care of Yunpeng." Tang Laifeng said.


    Teacher Cai''s name is Cai Yunpeng.


    "Mum, the second brother will take the college entrance examination soon, the third brother will take the high school entrance examination soon, and I will soon go to school in Songcheng. There is still a grandmother at home. You don''t need to stay at home to take care of me. I think Mama is a strong woman who can make a difference. , I will definitely be a female boss in the future, just like Ama Gu, and my aunt too."


    Tang Xiaonan lobbied hard, she really hoped that her mother and aunt could go out and not stay in the mountain village all their lives.


    Now is the best time, in such a good golden age, what is it like to step on a sewing machine.


    The sister-in-law and sister-in-law were touted by this rainbow fart, and they couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west. Are they really that powerful?


    Can you be the same as Mrs. Gu?


    Everyone has dreams, even salted fish, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng naturally have dreams, but life has smoothed their passion, and now Tang Xiaonan has ignited it again.


    But they are still hesitating, after all, it is an unknown industry, and they are too old to try it easily.


    "I think what Xiaonan said makes sense. Sister-in-law and Laifeng can try it. If they succeed, they will have a better future than stepping on foreign cars. If it really doesn''t work, then come back and step on foreign cars. The factory run by my own family is easy to talk about." Tang Laigui laughed.


    "What if I lose money." Xu Jinfeng worried.


    "Mum, you won''t lose money. Brother Huo said, you sell the goods from the clothing factory first, and then pay the bill after you sell them. If you can''t sell them, return them to the factory. And every time the uncle sells out the clothes, it means that the clothes are sold out. It''s very easy to sell, and it will definitely sell." Tang Xiaonan gave her mother a reassurance.


    It''s really easy to do business now, and the clothes in the garment factory are very popular, how could it not be sold? As long as her mother tastes the sweetness, she will definitely not be able to pull ten horses back.


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t help but move, "Then... let me try?"


    She looked at her husband for some support.


    "Try it if you want, or go home if it doesn''t work." Tang Laifu said calmly.


    "Okay, I will go to Wucheng tomorrow to sign up. Laifeng, are you going?"


    "I''ll go back and discuss it with Yunpeng." Tang Laifeng is also very excited. If she can really make a move, she will definitely make more money from doing business than stepping on a foreign car. She also wants to go to Songcheng to buy a house, buy four sets, three children one for each set, and save another set for future children.


    She plans to have another one. According to the policy, Teacher Cai can have another one, but she is a little old, and it is not so easy to get pregnant.


    A few days later, Tang Laifeng sought Teacher Cai''s approval and went to Wucheng with Xu Jinfeng to subscribe to the booth. Xu Jinfeng bought three and Tang Laifeng two.


    Xu Jinfeng planned to have two booths and one to sell clothes and the other to sell socks. There are many people in Caotang Town who make socks. She can sell anything and she will definitely make money. Tang Laifeng''s booth is next to her. It''s okay to see five booths, but if you can''t, hire someone.

 Chapter 1094： Yuechengs unique plate economy

    The small commodity market opened on March 26. After subscribing to the booth, Xu Jinfeng was in a torment. She not only hoped that the market would open soon, she could make money earlier, but also hoped to open it slowly, because she was afraid of losing money.


    Tang Laifeng''s mood was the same. The two sisters and sisters were like riding a roller coaster. Every day was like a year.


    Time flies, and the New Year''s Eve of 1982 finally arrived. Tang Laijin also subscribed for six stalls in the market. The Tang family is gearing up for a big fight in 1982.


    Opened at the end of March, Xu Jinfeng bought a batch of socks in advance. Now nylon socks are popular, colorful ones. There are now family workshops for knitting socks in Caotang Town. In more than ten years, Caotang Town will become the world''s socks. Industry capital.


    It can be said that 90% of the socks in the country are produced in Caotang Town.


    Tang Xiaonan was particularly familiar with that place. In her previous life, she was engaged in foreign trade, and the focus of her work was in Wucheng, but Caotang Town was also a frequent visit. Many foreign merchants would go there to wholesale socks. There was another town she was also familiar with, called Shanhu Town.


    Speaking of which, Yuecheng is not as famous in the world as the Small Commodity City in Wucheng, but it is also an economically strong county, and Yuecheng''s economic situation is very special, and it may be the only one in the country.


    Yuecheng is a plate economy, almost every town has its own unique economic form, and then combined, it has contributed to Yuecheng''s economical county, ranking first in the country.


    For example, Caotang Town is the capital of the socks industry. Every household produces socks. Even old ladies in their 70s and 80s make socks at home and will not be idle.


    Shanhu Town is the hometown of freshwater pearls. Ninety percent of the world''s freshwater pearls come from Shanhu Town, where there is the world''s largest freshwater pearl market. Every day, countless foreign merchants come here to purchase goods. Tang Xiaonan is also very fond of this town. understand.


    Then there is Huaquan Township, where there are unique beauties drunk with shochu, and Li Qingsong''s grandmother''s place is the home of torreya. The farmers are all rich just by planting torreya.


    In addition, there are also the town of hardware, the town of shirts, the town of bearing bushes, the town of strawberries, the town of shoe industry, the town of weaving...the list goes on.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    There are more than 30 towns in Yuecheng. Each town is not idle and has a unique economic model. Therefore, the people here are relatively prosperous. As long as their hands are not idle, they can definitely lead a well-off life.


    And at this time, the economy of these townships has begun to rise, but now they are still small, and in another ten years, they will rapidly develop into large factories, and even become well-known brands in the country.


    Xu Jinfeng wholesaled back three snakeskin bag socks, all nylon socks. Tang Xiaonan felt very rustic, and she had never seen such socks in her previous life. When she was a child, cotton socks were popular. When she grew up, technology elements, like bamboo charcoal socks, were popular. Wool socks, camel hair socks, etc.


    There are even health socks for health care, boat socks, and home socks that can be used as socks and shoes. There are many kinds and many varieties.


    "I only paid half of it, and I will wait until it''s sold out." Xu Jinfeng was a little uneasy.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to sell it, and even the half of the money was wasted.


    Tang Laifeng didn''t go into socks. She only had two booths, and she wanted to sell clothes. The main reason was that she didn''t have the energy to do it. She couldn''t focus on her career, and her family also had to take care of the prison.


    "These socks are really good looking, they look good and they will definitely sell."


    Tang Laifeng tugged at his socks and was full of praise.


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, there is a serious generation gap in aesthetics, but aunt''s vision represents the aesthetics of the public today, and it is definitely not worrying about sales.

 Chapter 1095： pre-opening catatonic amnesia

    A few days before the opening, Xu Jinfeng took all the clothes and socks to Wucheng. She rented a house in Wucheng and used it as a warehouse. Together with Tang Laifeng, if she couldn''t go back, she could spend the night.


    On the 25th, both Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng went to live in Wucheng, and Tang Xiaonan also followed. She wanted to see if she could help. After all, she was in foreign trade in her previous life, so she could be considered to have sales experience.


    Opening tomorrow, Xu Jinfeng had insomnia for the first time, tossing and turning in bed, his mind was so clear that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t sleep either?" Tang Laifeng asked quietly.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m thinking about selling it tomorrow. What if I can''t sell it?"


    "Me too, sister-in-law, do you think there will be any business when it opens tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know, if no one comes to buy it, it''s over."


    "Bah, bah, please say something nice, sister-in-law, and the business will be prosperous tomorrow, and the money will be rolling in!"


    "Yes, yes, business is booming, and money is rolling in!"


    ...


    The more aunts and sisters chatted, the more excited they became. The sky was white with fish belly, and then they fell asleep drowsily. They woke up early in the morning and only slept for two or three hours, but both aunts and sisters were in good spirits.


    The market opened at 8:00, and the mayor of Wucheng County cut the ribbon, and the stall owners would be ready to enter the market before 7:30.


    Xu Jinfeng bought fritters, egg and soy milk nearby, "Hurry up and eat, and go to the stall to watch after eating."


    "Sister-in-law, I forgot the price. I couldn''t remember it all of a sudden, what should I do?" Tang Laifeng was so panicked that he couldn''t take a bite.


    "I didn''t know it by heart last night, why did you forget?"


    "I don''t know either. Just now, my mind went blank and I couldn''t remember anything." Tang Laifeng cried and hated himself, how could he be so unsatisfactory.


    "What''s the hurry, I remember, I''ll tell you later, we''re next to each other anyway."


    Xu Jinfeng has the style of a general, and took a fritter for Tang Laifeng to eat.


    Tang Xiaonan nibbled on the fried dough sticks in small bites, her stomach bursting with laughter, she still had to look at her mother at the critical moment.


    only--


    "How much is this boy''s shirt? Is it seven dollars?"


    After arriving at the booth, Xu Jinfeng looked at a boy''s shirt with a bewildered face. She also forgot the price, not only this boy''s shirt, but also the others.


    "I don''t know, I forgot, don''t worry, sister-in-law, I took notes."


    Tang Laifeng quickly took out his notebook, and the aunts and sisters compared one by one, reciting words in their mouths, like the scumbags who were cramming before the exam.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, okay, she took back her previous words.


    There was still half an hour before leaving the business. Tang Xiaonan had nothing to do, and went to patrol elsewhere with his hands behind his back. Not far in front of him was the booth of Uncle Tang Laijin. He hired two beautiful girls to watch the booth, and then there was Huo Jinzhi''s booth. He hired four people.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it, even Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    The other stall owners were also eagerly waiting, and they were all very excited.


    There are not many varieties of goods on the booth, but there are not many. Most of them are daily necessities, such as socks, shoes, clothes, cloth, etc., and some sell hardware and home appliances. Tang Xiaonan also saw two acquaintances.


    Ma Xiangdong and Mo Hanmin.


    "Uncle Ma, I wish you a great opening and a lot of money." Tang Xiaonan shouted loudly.


    Ma Xiangdong recognized her and laughed loudly, "Xiao Nan''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Uncle will give you a red envelope to lend you auspicious words."


    "Thank you uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan accepted the red envelope bluntly, and went to Mo Hanmin''s booth to wander around. He also said auspicious words and also received a red envelope.

 Chapter 1096： see the boss

    Mo Hanmin runs a husband-and-wife business and sells little things like tuxedos, buttons, and pins. His wife seems to be more savvy and capable than her husband. Obviously, women are in charge of the family.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at the business license on the booth, which had the names of the husband and wife on it, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Zhou Xinqun.


    She was all too familiar with the name.


    In the past life, the name was like thunder. The Xinqun Group in Wucheng was famous all over the world. The head of the group was Zhou Xinqun''s husband and wife, but Zhou Xinqun was still the main one to the outside world, so the husband''s name was not very loud, and not many people knew it.


    Xinqun Group is a typical economic model of chicken feathers. The couple started from chicken feathers for candy, gradually became bigger and stronger, founded a hair accessories company, and finally became the world''s largest hair accessories wholesaler, and founded Xinqun Group. .


    Then came the listing and financing, and got involved in various industries such as real estate, hotel and catering. Tang Xiaonan had never seen Zhou Xinqun in person, but he often saw it in the media, which was not like the simple women in the stalls now.


    But she soon understood that this was the world in the book, not reality.


    Maybe the author borrowed Zhou Xinqun''s identity and wrote her into the novel. Naturally, her appearance will not be the same, but has the author changed the final outcome of the couple?


    Before she wore the book, she just saw a news report that Xinqun Group declared bankruptcy and carried out asset reorganization.


    The former kingdom of small commodities fell apart, and Zhou Xinqun and his wife were on the list of Laolai.


    The specific reason Tang Xiaonan is not very clear, it seems that the two have too much appetite, and they have been involved in too many industries, especially real estate, and the funds are all tied up.


    Of course, there must be other reasons, not so simple, but it is true that the couple''s results are not good, I hope in this book, the couple can have good results.


    "Uncle Mo, auntie, I''m going back."


    Tang Xiaonan waved goodbye, Zhou Xinqun took a beautiful hairpin from the booth, pinned it on her head, and said with a smile, "It''s so beautiful."


    "Thank you auntie, when someone asks me where the hairpin is, I''ll say it''s from auntie." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, she is also a model.


    Zhou Xinqun smiled happily, "Little girl is so smart, auntie will give you a few more."


    She picked out a few bright and beautiful ones and pinned them all to Tang Xiaonan.


    Seeing her head full of ''beads'' in the mirror, Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, she looks good now, and she is a child, otherwise she really can''t hold back this cheap hair accessory.


    At 8:00 sharp, there was a deafening sound of firecrackers outside the market, and the stall owners were all refreshed, ready to welcome the guests.


    Aunt Xu Jinfeng did the same, standing up straight and looking at the door from time to time.


    After about half an hour, a group of people came in. The head of the county was at the front, the leaders were at the back, and there were many people shopping at the back.


    These people were called to be popular, and they didn''t plan to buy anything at first, but when they saw the dazzling array of goods on the booth, the prices were quite suitable, and they were all needed in life, they were all moved.


    There were people asking for the price in other booths, but no one asked about Xu Jinfeng''s sister-in-law and her sister-in-law. They were so anxious that they sweated.


    Tang Xiaonan actually thinks it doesn''t matter. Her mother and aunt''s booth is not at the door, but in the back. It is normal for the guests to be slow, but after about half an hour, no one came to ask, and the aunt and aunt were already restless.

 Chapter 1097： shout

    "Sister-in-law, isn''t our product bad? Why is no one here to buy it? I think the shorts stand over there is selling several orders." Tang Laifeng said in a panic.


    "The zipper button stand over there is also selling better, why don''t you come to buy it from us." Xu Jinfeng was even more anxious.


    She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to earn half of the socks, and there were more than 100 yuan.


    While talking, a few guests came over, and my sister-in-law stood up straighter and looked at the guests eagerly, hoping that they would come in and take a look.


    However, a few customers didn''t seem to see these stalls, and went directly to the quilt stall next door, and within a few minutes, a deal was concluded. An aunt bought a few quilts and left with satisfaction.


    Xu Jinfeng can''t stand anymore. It''s been almost an hour since it opened, and she hasn''t even sold a pair of socks. If everyone can''t sell it, she won''t be in a hurry. But now everyone sells well, just her and her sister-in-law not good.


    So anxious that Xu Jinfeng slapped **** her thigh, almost breaking her own foot.


    It''s a pity that this business is not killing pigs, no matter how hard she is, it''s useless.


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it, took a set of girls'' sweatshirts, bright red, and put them on in the locker room. It was still a little cold in March, and the sweatshirts were a little thin, so they wore cool clothes.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    She shuddered, ran to the door of the booth, and shouted loudly, "We sell clothes, including sweatshirts, shirts, corduroy pants, skirts, and durable nylon socks. The prices are affordable. do not miss it!"


    The crisp sound was particularly pleasant in the market, and many customers were attracted. They couldn''t help but walked over to this side. They saw a beautiful girl wearing a bright red sweatshirt, beaming and very pleasing, and the booth was full of people for a while. people.


    "Uncles and aunts, grandparents, come take a look, my clothes must be beautiful and affordable, and you won''t regret buying them!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted even harder, and the guests were all interested. Although Tang Xiaonan''s sweatshirt looked ugly to her, it was very fashionable now. The price in department stores was even more expensive. A set of children''s sportswear at least If it costs 15 yuan, many people will lose half a month''s salary.


    "How much is a set of sportswear?" Someone asked the price.


    Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng didn''t react, and looked at the guests stupidly, their brains seemed to freeze.


    "A set of 12 yuan. This material is made of acrylic, which is very strong. If my sister wears it, I can wear it for my sister. When my sister wears it, I can wear it for my brother. A set of clothes can be worn for ten years. It must be a good deal."


    Tang Xiaonan sighed and had to play by herself. Fortunately, when Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng were recording the price a few days ago, she wrote it down on the side.


    "Twelve yuan is too expensive, can it be cheaper?" A middle-aged woman asked the price. It seemed that she wanted to buy it, but she thought it was too expensive.


    "Auntie, the sportswear that is exactly the same in the department store is bought by my factory. The wholesale price is 12 yuan, and the department store sells it for 15 yuan. My family sells it at the wholesale price. If you don''t believe me, feel this material, is it the same as the department store? It''s the same in the mall, if I lie to you, I''ll be a puppy."


    Tang Xiaonan took a set of sportswear and let the middle-aged woman feel it. The material must be no problem. It is a very strong acrylic fabric. Like Zhenliang, it is the favorite fabric of the common people, because it is durable and cheap.

 Chapter 1098： live sign

    Several other guests came to be interested. They touched the sportswear and nodded. The fabric is really good, similar to that of a department store, and the price is not expensive, only three yuan cheaper.


    "Can''t it be cheaper?" The middle-aged woman really wanted to buy it, but if she didn''t bargain, she felt uncomfortable and always felt that she was at a loss.


    Many ordinary people have this mentality. Tang Xiaonan is very clear, so she intentionally raised the price by one yuan. The price she previously ordered was eleven yuan, and she said twelve yuan, just to make room for bargaining.


    "Auntie, I''m happy to open today. My family doesn''t plan to make money. So, if you give 11.5 yuan, it''s the cost price, and you won''t even earn errands. Are you optimistic?"


    "Okay, give me a red one, the same as yours."


    Another young woman spoke up. She had a refreshing temperament. She thought the clothes were good, and 11.5 yuan was also affordable, so she bought it.


    Tang Xiaonan grinned, took out a set of sportswear worn by a teenage girl, showed it to the woman, folded it, put it in a plastic bag, and handed it to the woman with both hands.


    The small book booth that book lovers used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.


    "Auntie, take it away."


    The woman handed over one ten yuan and two one yuan. Tang Xiaonan took the money, took out a five-cent piece from her mother''s bag, and handed it to the guest with both hands, "Auntie, find your five-cent piece."


    "This child has a sweet mouth and can speak well. At a young age, he is better at doing business than adults, and he looks beautiful. Big sister, is this your daughter?" The female customer who bought the clothes was full of praise, and thought it was Tang Laifeng''s child.


    The sister-in-law and sister-in-law just recovered, and they couldn''t help feeling ashamed. They couldn''t even compare to a child, which was too embarrassing.


    However, they thought it was normal. After all, Xiao Nan was a spiritual boy, and it was normal for the reincarnated gods to be better than them.


    "No, it''s my niece, my sister-in-law''s daughter." Tang Laifeng pointed to Xu Jinfeng.


    "You are really lucky to have such a capable daughter. She looks so handsome, and the threshold will be broken in the future!"


    The guests praised one after another, Xu Jinfeng couldn''t close his mouth, and his face was full of pride.


    The sister-in-law and sister-in-law also gradually felt it, and greeted the guests warmly. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After selling the first piece, the business will be easy to do later. The most important thing is that their clothes are really affordable and good-looking.


    In just ten minutes, six sets of sportswear were sold, and four dozen socks were also sold, retailing for 50 cents a pair, and buying a dozen dozen for 5 yuan, a total of 12 pairs.


    In fact, the cost of nylon socks is very low, and the purchase price is only 1.51 pairs, and the profit margin is quite large.


    "Auntie, go and change into that skirt."


    "Mum, you put on this dress."


    Tang Xiaonan directed the two sisters-in-law to be models. Tang Laifeng had a good figure and changed into a one-size dress. Xu Jinfeng changed into a large-size dress, which was specially designed by Su Wanrou for fat women.


    "Cold old man."


    Xu Jinfeng shivered. It was only early spring, and it was very cold to wear a summer dress. She quickly put on her coat. She was not cold, but her ankles were cold.


    But the effect is quite gratifying. There is no concept of a model yet. Unlike later generations, clothing stores will let the salespersons change into new clothes as live signs, attracting many customers to buy. Tang Xiaonan''s behavior is considered the first in the market. attracted many female customers.


    "This dress is very beautiful. I didn''t expect a fat man to wear a dress. It''s so pretty." A female customer with a body similar to Xu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1099： business is booming

    Xu Jinfeng was smart this time, immediately took off his coat, and turned around a few times, "You are much slimmer than me, and you must be better dressed than me, this is specially designed by our factory for plump women, do you want to try it? "


    "Come on, get me something like yours, and I''ll try it on my upper body." The female customer was very cheerful.


    Tang Laifeng is also greeting guests. The effect of live advertisements is immediate. In 1982, even in the city, color was rarely seen, most of which were blue, black and gray, but women are naturally beautiful, and the aunts and sisters have bright colors. Skirts, like a spring breeze, awakened the beauty consciousness of these female customers.


    Both my sister-in-law and sister-in-law were too busy, and the guests were overwhelmed. Tang Xiaonan also helped to say hello and could handle it for free.


    "How much is the skirt?"


    Xu Jinfeng hesitated and said, "Ten yuan a piece."


    In fact, the original price was 8 yuan, because the workmanship of this skirt is simple and it is really good. The total cost is at most 5 yuan, and it is good to earn 3 yuan. The wholesale price of Xu Jinfeng is only 6 yuan and 5 yuan.


    But now she has learned to be smart, and feels that the price can be mentioned again, because department stores are more expensive, she only needs to be one or two yuan cheaper than the shopping malls.


    Sure enough, the customer bargained a lot, and finally the deal was sold at 9 yuan and 6 yuan, and everyone was happy.


    Then there was another wave of frantic buying of dresses. Six pieces were sold at once. For this style of dresses, they only took 20 pieces in total, 5 pieces of large size, 15 pieces of average size, and more sportswear. .


    The small book booth that book lovers used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.


    The aunts and sisters were very busy, and they didn''t feel cold anymore, they were all warmed up by the banknotes.


    "Only the last one of this color is left."


    Tang Laifeng took out a skirt with lilac flowers, and as soon as he finished speaking, a young girl grabbed it and said, "I want it."


    She didn''t even try, but after checking the quality of the skirt was fine, she paid and left.


    Other shirts, long skirts, and trousers also sold a lot. The money in Xu Jinfeng''s bag was a mess, and she didn''t have time to count it, so she didn''t even have time to drink.


    The other stall owners were all dying of heat. Their business was obviously more deserted. The most delicious one was the owner of a clothing stall opposite, who also sold clothes. Xu Jinfeng''s side was booming, but hers was deserted.


    The most irritating thing is that her business was better before, but when the little girl shouted, the business disappeared.


    The female stall owner gritted her teeth in anger and lost her temper at her husband, "I''ll just say to have a daughter, having three sons is a fart, and I can''t help you at the critical moment. Look at other people''s daughters, they will make money! "


    The husband glanced at the big cake face of his daughter-in-law, then looked at the beautiful Tang Xiaonan, flattened his mouth and secretly complained, with his Wu Dalang figure and the big cake face of his daughter-in-law, the daughter he gave birth was afraid not to attract money but to hate marriage .


    It was almost noon, there were finally fewer guests, and the aunts and sisters could take a breath, but they had no time to rest, so they had to count the goods.


    "Sister-in-law, we sold eleven dresses, five girls'' sportswear, six boys, three adults, four boys'' shirts, five women''s white shirts, and corduroy men''s trousers. Three pieces, five corduroy trousers, fifteen dozen socks..."


    Tang Laifeng reported the numbers the same way, and Xu Jinfeng wrote them down in his notebook. At first, he planned to sell them separately, but just now, they were all mixed up, so they simply sold them together. .

 Chapter 1100： Money seems to be picked up for nothing

    "Sell so much, hurry up and get some money."


    The aunts and sisters met head-to-head, counted the money one by one, and piled them together, five, two, one, and cash receipts.


    "Click again, don''t make a mistake, how can there be so much money." Xu Jinfeng lowered his voice, and the wealth cannot be revealed in vain.


    Tang Laifeng nodded and nodded again, the money was right, it was the number.


    In these two hours, they sold more than 600 yuan worth of running water. I had never seen such a lot of money when I stepped on a foreign car before!


    "Calculate how much you earn." Xu Jinfeng suppressed her excitement and her voice trembled.


    Tang Laifeng took the calculator, calculated the purchase price first, and then subtracted it, and the profit came out. Her hands began to shake, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, and she felt like she was dreaming.


    "Big...sister-in-law, we...we earned two hundred and thirty-six yuan and fifty cents."


    Tang Laifeng couldn''t believe it himself, it only took two hours, how did he earn so much?


    Even if she and her sister-in-law are evenly divided, there are still more than 100 yuan, and it only costs ten yuan for a day of exhausting and exhausting work on a foreign car. It only takes half a day to earn the salary of the previous half a month.


    No wonder the niece insisted on letting her and sister-in-law set up the stall, or the niece has the vision, and she will be a puppy when she steps on a foreign car in the future.


    Xu Jinfeng swallowed hard, his throat was dry, he poured a large glass of water, and asked in a low voice, "You can do the math again, don''t make a mistake, how could there be so many."


    "That''s right, minus the cost."


    Tang Laifeng was very sure and certain that she was absolutely right.


    Tang Xiaonan interjected, "Auntie, the booth fee and management fee have to be removed."


    "Yes, yes, this is also removed. The monthly management fee is three yuan, and the booth fee is paid at one time. On average, it is not much money. Sister-in-law, we can still divide more than 100 in equal parts and make a fortune..."


    Tang Laifeng laughed excitedly, and quickly covered his mouth, keeping a low profile, he must keep a low profile.


    Xu Jinfeng patted her thigh vigorously, her eyes brighter than lightbulbs with excitement. It was only one morning, and she earned half a month''s salary. I''ll sell it for another afternoon, wouldn''t it take a month to earn it?


    One day is the same as the previous month. No wonder everyone in business has made a fortune. This money is too good to be earned.


    "You keep the accounts well, and then divide the money at the end of the month. First, count the goods. I don''t think there are many dresses." Xu Jinfeng forced herself to calm down and counted the goods with her sister-in-law.


    Not only are there not many dresses, but other styles have to be replenished. They didn''t know how much they could sell before, so they didn''t bring much stock.


    "I''ll go to the third child to see how he''s doing."


    Xu Jinfeng trotted to Tang Laijin''s stall. It was lunch time, and there were few customers. Many stall owners went out to eat, or family members brought food, and the market was filled with the smell of rice.


    Tang Xiaonan ran to Huo Jinzhi''s booth. This guy has ten booths and doesn''t know how the business is going.


    Huo Jinzhi set up six booths to sell cloth and quilts, and the other four booths were all kinds of home appliances. Li Qingsong and several of his subordinates came to help. Huo Xiu didn''t come, he was mainly in charge of the outside business.


    Today, Huo Jinzhi himself was in charge. He saw Tang Xiaonan who looked like a red lantern from afar, and the corners of his lips could not help but come out to greet the girl.


    "Why do you dress like a cannonball? What a mess on your head."

 Chapter 1101： big business

    As soon as they met, they were all disgusted. Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan''s hand, his palm was a little cold, he frowned immediately, and touched her sportswear again, frowning even tighter.


    "Why do you wear so much? You just got an injection a few years ago, and you want to get another injection?"


    "I''m not cold. I sold clothes just now. I sold them for a lot of money. How much did you sell?" Tang Xiaonan was very proud. Thanks to her shouting, she made a good start. She couldn''t help but praise herself.


    Huo Jinzhi took off his coat and put it on her. Tang Xiaonan disliked that the coat was too big and ugly, and didn''t want to wear it, but he couldn''t beat the boss, so he had to accept it.


    At this time, an aunt came over, touched the fabric of the quilt, nodded with satisfaction, and pointed to the silk quilt of dragon and phoenix, and asked, "How do you sell this wholesale?"


    "The approval starts at ten yuan, one is ten yuan and five yuan, and the retail price is thirteen yuan. How much do you want?" Li Qingsong asked politely.


    "I opened a shop, so naturally I want more. Can it be cheaper? This dragon and phoenix are auspicious, magpie branches, and this peacock, double happiness, I also want ten yuan."


    The aunt seems to be a big customer, and it is a big order at first, Li Qingsong secretly rejoiced, but pretended to be embarrassed, "Auntie, you are really embarrassing me, my price is the lowest in the country, for a fabric like me, so The new pattern is at such an affordable price, if you can find a second one, I will give it to you for nothing."


    "I just want the things you have here to be good, so I came here to buy the goods. I want to do a long-term business, and I will definitely buy more goods in the future. If you give me a good price, I will only buy goods from you in the future."


    The aunt is also a shrewd and capable, and she will not let go if she bites to death.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t go either, he let Li Qingsong do the work and would not interfere.


    Li Qingsong hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Auntie, I think you are sincere, and I like a happy customer like you. For the sake of long-term cooperation, I will give you another 20 cents. It''s really a rip off, and I don''t make any money at all, if you''re not satisfied, there''s nothing I can do."


    After he finished speaking, he still covered his heart, and his expression of pain made aunt happy.


    "Okay, don''t act in front of me, let me ask you a price, how about ten dollars?"


    Li Qingsong immediately took back the quilt and flatly refused, "No, I can''t even earn water and electricity bills at this price, auntie, you can go to other stalls to see, there are ten yuan quilts there, I really can''t do that. "


    "I''ll go in more."


    "Even if you put all my quilts in, I won''t sell them. You always have to make money in business. Who would do a loss-making business? Auntie, don''t you think? If you''re sincere, it''s only ten yuan Take it from the triangle, forget it if it doesn��t work, we will work together in the future.��


    Li Qingsong still greeted him with a smile, but his tone was very firm, and he would not give any more money.


    The aunt hesitated. In fact, she had visited several quilt stalls before, picking and choosing, but this one has the best fabrics, the most complete patterns, and the most affordable price. According to her conscience, ten triangles are already very affordable. She can sell fifteen or six dollars in the store.


    By the way, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, all books, and updates quickly!


    But she still wanted to be cheaper, but Li Qingsong''s mouth was tighter than that of a thousand-year-old clam, and she was stunned and refused to step back.


    Li Qingsong is very shrewd now. He saw that Auntie must have come here after shopping around. He is very confident that his own products are the best, and he is absolutely unwilling to change the price.

 Chapter 1102： only wholesale

    The price authority Huo Jinzhi gave them was relatively large. For this kind of quilt, Huo Jinzhi gave them nine yuan and eight. The booth fee and management fee were all paid by the company. salesperson''s.


    Who doesn''t want to earn more, Li Qingsong naturally refuses to let go, but he is looking at people, this is all based on adaptability, and the price is not fixed.


    Aunt''s entanglement is also very strong. It is best to pay her ten dollars and a quarter. Li Qingsong looks like he is vomiting blood, and Aunt is proud of the winner.


    "Auntie, don''t tell the outside world it''s this price, or I''ll really lose money."


    "Don''t worry, I told the others that it was a ten-dollar triangle."


    "That''s good, auntie, you can promote our store more!"


    Li Qingsong had the aunt put up a quilt, which cost 10 yuan in total, with a total of six designs. All of a sudden, more than 660 were sold. One order was all of Xu Jinfeng''s turnover.


    "Auntie, I''ll have someone propose it to you."


    Li Qingsong asked one of his subordinates to take the aunt out. There are many tricycles at the entrance of the market to help people deliver.


    "Thank you, you guy''s service attitude is really good, I''ll buy again next time." The aunt is very satisfied.


    "Okay, next time you come again, I will definitely give you a discount."


    Li Qingsong sent Auntie away, recorded the account, put the banknotes in the drawer, and continued to greet other guests. Although the business was not a rush, it was endless, and most of them came to wholesale.


    "Do you only do wholesale?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "Retailing is too troublesome, but wholesale is easier."


    He no longer looks down on the retail money, and he doesn''t want to compete with other stall owners for cakes. He wants to be at the top of the business chain.


    Tang Xiaonan secretly admired that the big man''s business acumen is very powerful. At this speed, Huo Jinzhi''s business kingdom will only be more magnificent than the book. It''s on.


    "Boss, the price of that shameless Chen Ye is lower than ours."


    The guy who delivered the goods before ran back in a hurry, looking angry.


    Chen Qian also set up a booth in the market and sang a show against Huo Jinzhi. He had all the products Huo Jinzhi had.


    Huo Jinzhi was very calm. "Don''t pay attention to them. Our prices remain the same. We won''t let go if we bite to death. We only tell our guests that you get what you get for every penny. Cheap products are definitely not good products."


    He wouldn''t be stupid enough to fight a price war. That would be killing a thousand enemies and hurting himself eight hundred. In the past, he used a price war to defeat his father, but now he doesn''t need to hurt Chen Qian.


    The market is so big, and Chen Qian doesn''t have the ability to swallow the whole cake. His main market is still in the north, and he can''t compete in the south.


    Furthermore, his quilt cover and fabrics this time were newly found by Mad Ye. He only cooperated with Mad Ye. Chen Qian didn''t have many varieties. Huo Jinzhi was sure that he could win even if he didn''t cut the price.


    Tang Xiaonan''s stomach growled a few times, Huo Jinzhi frowned again, and said unhappily, "Why haven''t you eaten yet? Your mother and the others didn''t buy food?"


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    "Mom and aunt are so busy they are dizzy, and they didn''t eat."


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head and led Tang Xiaonan out to find food. He was already skinny like a monkey, and if he didn''t feed him a little more fat, he wouldn''t be able to meet anyone.


    He found a restaurant and ordered fried edamame shredded pork with pickled vegetables, braised crucian carp, and a three fresh soup. Tang Xiaonan was so hungry, he ate two bowls of rice and a bowl of soup, and Huo Jinzhi ate the rest. , He is also busy and has not eaten until now.

 Chapter 1103： Little Fortune

    He asked the restaurant to cook two more dishes and gave them to Li Qingsong and Xu Jinfeng respectively. After paying the money, he led Tang Xiaonan back to the market. At this time, there were more and more customers.


    Tang Xiaonan went back to her booth, returned her coat to Huo Jinzhi, put on her own clothes, Xu Jinfeng was eating, Tang Laifeng was greeting the guests, and the two were so busy that they didn''t even have time to eat.


    "Auntie, I''ll come, you eat quickly."


    Tang Xiaonan took over the guests, and Tang Laifeng hurriedly grabbed the food, his stomach growling with hunger.


    After the aunt and sister-in-law finished eating two dishes and one soup, and the rice was all eaten, they put the tableware and chopsticks next to the stall, and the restaurant owner would come to collect them later.


    The customer Tang Xiaonan received was a female customer in her thirties. She was very generous. She bought a dress, two sets of sportswear for boys and girls, as well as a men''s shirt and men''s corduroy pants.


    "Auntie, there is a total of sixty-one yuan and five yuan. You can give the whole sixty-one yuan."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t even need a calculator, so she quickly calculated the total amount. The female customer looked at her in surprise and praised, "The little girl can count quickly!"


    "My girl''s calculations are faster than abacus." Xu Jinfeng said proudly.


    The female customer envied: "You are so lucky to have such a beautiful and capable daughter. My daughter is also average, and she doesn''t understand anything."


    "Auntie, your daughter has her blessings, and everyone''s blessings are different." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    The female customer laughed, "Little mouth is so sweet, hey, your hair accessories are very beautiful, and they are also sold by your stall?"


    She noticed the colorful hair accessories on Tang Xiaonan''s head and was immediately attracted.


    "No, it''s the booth of my uncle''s house. If you want to buy it, auntie, go over there for about ten meters. Booth No. 76 belongs to my uncle. You said it was introduced by Xiao Nan, and they will definitely give you a discount."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed in the direction and was happy to introduce business to Mo Hanmin and his wife. Anyway, they were not peers, and there was no competition.


    "Okay, it''s your blessing."


    The female customer smiled, paid the money and left. She really went to Mo Hanmin to buy something. Tang Xiaonan didn''t take it to heart, thinking that the female customer just bought a few toys for her daughter.


    But after half an hour, Zhou Xinqun trotted over in a hurry, hugged Tang Xiaonan as soon as he arrived, and couldn''t help kissing her face several times. Tang Xiaonan was startled by the sudden enthusiasm.


    "Haha... Xiao Nan, you are really a lucky star in my family. Auntie wants to give you a big red envelope."


    Zhou Xinqun couldn''t close her mouth. The more she looked at Tang Xiaonan, the more she liked it. She really wanted to go home and be a daughter-in-law. Her youngest son is fifteen years old, and she looks like a talented person. Her family background is still pretty good. Set down such a good girl.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Jinfeng was also confused.


    Zhou Xinqun said happily: "Just now, Xiao Nan introduced a big customer who wholesaled more than 100 pieces of hair accessories at my place. He is the manager of a supply and marketing cooperative, and he will buy more in the future. This is my biggest order today. Thanks to Xiao Nan."


    "Auntie''s stuff is good." Tang Xiaonan said sweetly.


    "Xiaozui really knows how to say, when my aunt will give you a red envelope, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Xinqun left in a hurry. There were more guests in the afternoon than in the morning. She had to go back to greet the business. The red envelopes must be included, and the opening is auspicious.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Xu Jinfeng is even happier, isn''t her daughter a little lucky star, where can she make a fortune.

 Chapter 1104： Extra cash

    There were more guests in the afternoon than in the morning, and some of them were mobilized. The government has done its best for the market, and mobilized all family and friends in order to add popularity to the market.


    Others came here because of their reputation, and some merchants from other places came to buy goods. The small commodity market in Wucheng existed before liberation, but it was not centralized and relatively scattered. Now the government has concentrated these retail investors in the market, which naturally attracts them. Many foreign merchants.


    The products in the market are very complete, and there are everything to eat and play. Many customers just came to watch the fun, but they were attracted by the high-quality and low-cost products.


    There are also some customers who follow the herd mentality. Seeing that others have bought them, they feel itchy, especially female customers, who are particularly easily instigated by the atmosphere. All their companions have bought new clothes. If they don��t buy them, they will feel uncomfortable.


    Both Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifeng were much more proficient, and they let go of their posture and shouted boldly, while Tang Xiaonan sat as a lucky boy, watching his mother turn from a businessman into a mature businessman, very gratified.


    "Sister-in-law, there are only three dresses. If I knew earlier, I would have made more. Is there any more for the third one?" Tang Laifeng said angrily.


    "Why, the third one sells better. He got a few pretty girls to stand at the door, one wearing new clothes, and many people go to him to buy. The business is better than ours."


    "Then what should I do? I don''t have many sportswear and white shirts, and there are only thirty or forty dozen left. I won''t be able to hold it tomorrow!" Tang Laifeng was worried that there would be no goods for sale tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, the third child said that he had called the fourth uncle and sent a truckload of goods overnight."


    "That''s good, but what about the socks, the fourth uncle doesn''t have any socks." Tang Laifeng became worried again.


    Xu Jinfeng calmly said, "I called your eldest brother and asked him to go to Caotang Town to get a batch of socks and deliver them overnight. Let''s make a good profit these three days."


    "Sister-in-law is still thoughtful. If there is such good business as today''s tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, three days will be enough for the previous three months." Tang Laifeng smiled happily.


    "It''s more than three months, but half a year. I didn''t know that doing business would make so much money before, otherwise I would have done it earlier." Xu Jinfeng was a little annoyed.


    She used to look down on the money-sellers who came to exchange sugar in Wucheng, she felt that they had nothing to make, and they worked so hard that they could make some money, but now she understood, The knowledge inside is great.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    If you really didn''t earn money, why would there be so many people in Wucheng who came out to exchange for sugar? They must be earning money.


    "Speaking of it, it''s still the good fortune brought by our little girl. After having a little girl, our family''s life has become more and more prosperous. I never dreamed of having a good life now." Tang Laifeng sighed with emotion.


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t stop nodding, but it was because of her daughter''s glory. She wanted to earn more money and buy a generous dowry for her daughter. She was the number one in all Yue City, and she married in a beautiful and beautiful way, so that others would be jealous.


    Tang Xiaonan was amused to hear it, but she actually just guided her. The main reason was that the Tang family was hard-working and willing to endure hardships, so that they could have a good life now.


    Up to now, except for her own, the fate of everyone else has basically changed. Tang Xiaonan was particularly at ease, yawned and fell asleep. When she woke up, she heard Tang Laifu''s voice.

 Chapter 1105： Making money is like picking up money

    "The factory is working overtime now, making a batch overnight. Fourth uncle asked me to bring these over first." Tang Laifu said.


    "That''s definitely not enough, the ones brought in yesterday are almost all sold out."


    Xu Jinfeng counted the goods. There was only one car in total. Tang Laijin still scored half of the points, so it was definitely not enough to sell.


    "That can''t be helped. You can''t make it out of thin air. How did you know the business here would be so good? How much did you earn today?" Tang Laifu couldn''t believe it. So many clothes were sold out in one day. Account fails.


    In fact, the purchasing power of the common people has indeed increased, and in 1982, the living conditions of many common people have also improved, and they are naturally willing to buy new clothes for themselves and dress up beautifully.


    Xu Jinfeng whispered a number in Tang Laifu''s ear.


    Tang Laifu was taken aback, "Are you right?"


    How can it be?


    He worked so hard to drive a tractor, and he couldn''t make so much money. His wife and sister could easily make that much by selling a few pieces of clothes?


    How did the world become like this?


    Xu Jinfeng glared angrily, "Laifeng and I have calculated three times, how could it be wrong, there are only so many."


    The market closed at 5 o''clock, and it is now closed, but the stall owners haven''t left. They are counting the goods and have to settle accounts. Xu Jinfeng has just settled the accounts.


    The daily turnover is nearly 2,000 yuan, the net profit is 800 yuan, and the aunt and sister-in-law also have 400 yuan. If there is such a good business tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, it is trivial to earn a house in three days.


    No wonder Tang Laifu reacted like this. Who can believe that a small stall can make so much money? It''s incredible.


    Tang Laifu was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, and was a little panicked. This money came too easily. He earned 400 yuan a day, which was more than he used to be in the production team for a year. He was picking up money!


    "It''s not safe to drive at night. Don''t go back. Stay here and come back tomorrow morning."


    Xu Jinfeng pulled the curtains. She was also exhausted. After standing for a day, her back was sore and her legs were numb, but she was happy, earning so much money, it was worth it no matter how tired she was.


    "Sister-in-law, eat something good in the evening, my waist is about to break." Tang Laifeng tapped her waist and then her thigh. She was also very tired. After all, she was no longer a young girl, and her physical strength was much weaker.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    "You must eat well, go and call the third child, and Jinzhi."


    Xu Jinfeng patted the bulging bag, which was full of money, so confident.


    Tang Xiaonan just woke up, her mind was still in a daze, she subconsciously cried when she heard Tang Laifu''s voice, and was hugged by Tang Laifu in the next second, even though she was ten years old and not too small, but Tang Laifu still would like to hug her.


    But now it''s not like he did when he was a child, it''s not a good idea to hold it all the time. Tang Laifu took a little girl and put it on his back and carried it on his back.


    "What do you want to eat?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "shrimp."


    Tang Xiaonan replied and yawned. She was also hungry, and she slept all afternoon.


    In front, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Laijin were there, as well as Ma Xiangdong and Mo Hanmin. Everyone had a smile on their faces. It can be seen that today''s business is booming and they have made a lot of money.


    "Go to dinner, I''ll treat you tonight!"


    Ma Xiangdong was as forthright as ever. He was fatter than a few years ago, and his belly was so high that he couldn''t see his feet.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t fight with me, I''ll treat you tonight, and you''ll invite me next time." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Cheng, I won''t rob you. Your kid earned the most today, right?"


    Ma Xiangdong compared two prototypes.

 Chapter 1106： Ready to enter Pengcheng

    Huo Jinzhi just laughed, neither admitting nor denying it. Ma Xiangdong smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. An old man like him is measured and will not go too far.


    In fact, Ma Xiangdong''s guess is not accurate, he underestimated Huo Jinzhi''s turnover, he only guessed 10,000 yuan, but Huo Jinzhi has a large booth and a large number of products, and he is engaged in wholesale, and the turnover is already almost three. million.


    Huo Jinzhi will definitely not tell the truth, no matter how good the friendship is, it is impossible to reveal all the details.


    Mo Hanmin was secretly shocked, he thought his business was good, but he didn''t expect that a mountain is still a mountain high, and people are tens of thousands of flowing water.


    Thinking of the three wood-headed sons in the family again, Mo Hanmin felt uncomfortable.


    The same is to raise a son. Others'' sons are so good, but their own is so unsatisfactory, alas.


    "Don''t argue with me, I am the landlord, and tonight I will do my best as a landlord." Mo Hanmin said with a smile.


    These people are all connections. He has to make good friends. He will definitely help him in business in the future. Besides, he also wants to thank Huo Jinzhi and Tang Laijin. He almost died in Mopan Mountain a few years ago. It was Huo Jinzhi who saved him. He, Tang Baishan gave him a fever-reducing injection, and nothing happened.


    The life-saving grace has always been in my heart, and I must have a meal today.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t have to fight anymore. He was coming to Japan for a long time. He was not in a hurry for this day. He asked Li Qingsong to take some of his men to dinner. According to the official account, a few people went to a nearby restaurant, and Mo Hanmin ordered a large table of dishes.


    "Drink less wine. If you want to do business tomorrow, it''s time to get together in the future. Come, let''s go first, feel free!"


    Ma Xiangdong raised the glass, everyone touched it, and all just took a sip.


    Zhou Xinqun took out a red envelope and gave it to Tang Xiaonan, "I have to accept it, Xiaonan opened a good deal for my family, and the business improved in the afternoon. I made several large orders in succession, all thanks to Xiaonan. ."


    Tang Xiaonan had to accept it. In fact, even without her, Zhou Xinqun''s business would not be bad. After all, she was a boss, and she just happened to catch up.


    After drinking, the men started to brag about the market economy of Wucheng.


    "I think there is something to be done right now. It''s definitely better to do business than farming. Farming is exhausting for a year, three or four hundred yuan, and I can''t even afford meat." Tang Laijin said.


    "I''m just afraid that the wind direction will change again." Mo Hanmin was a little worried. A few years ago, he had to secretly change candy, and he was still afraid.


    "It will only get better and better. You heard about the Pengcheng Development Zone. It is a pilot project. I have a few friends who plan to go to Pengcheng. I am still thinking about whether to go or not." Ma Xiangdong was very confused.


    He also wants to start a business in the sea, but he is afraid of failure. After all, his income in the factory is still quite good. Can''t do it, don''t dare to try.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, Pengcheng would be a super first-tier city in the future, and it was as famous as Yangcheng, the imperial capital of Songcheng. It should not be fully developed now. The 1990s was the time when Pengcheng made rapid progress.


    But now there are many preferential policies in Pengcheng. People who go there early will basically become business bosses in the future. Ma Xiangdong can actually try it, and the possibility of failure is too low.


    "Uncle Ma, you can try it over there. Those preferential policies are very good. Basically, they will not fail." Huo Jinzhi suggested because he also planned to enter Pengcheng.

 Chapter 1107： Emotional troubles at a young age

    Ma Xiangdong''s eyes lit up. Although Huo Jinzhi was young, he could see that he had extraordinary knowledge, and he was convinced.


    "You mean you can go?"


    "Well, I plan to go too. If Uncle Ma goes, we can help each other together." Huo Jinzhi smiled.


    Ma Xiangdong raised the cup excitedly, "Then let''s go together, I''ll play a striker first, come, let''s touch one, we''re done."


    Huo Jinzhi also raised his glass. He was drinking shochu tonight. He is actually very good at drinking. He inherited Huo Xiu and was born to drink, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t know it. She shouted: "Uncle Ma, Brother Huo can''t drink. , the brain will become stupid."


    I''m only sixteen years old, and I''m not an adult. What kind of wine do I drink? What if the future boss drinks stupidly.


    Ma Xiangdong was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, "Yes, yes, uncle is wrong, please stop drinking, your little wife is in charge!"


    After he finished speaking, he winked and drank a glass of wine with a smile. Everyone else laughed out loud. Xu Jinfeng laughed the loudest. She liked Huo Jinzhi quite a bit. black.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mind is a little confused, what little daughter-in-law, when did she become Huo Jinzhi''s little daughter-in-law, and why are these people smiling so ambiguous, especially her mother, it''s too much!


    "Xiao Huo, let''s hear it first, uncle." Tang Laijin joked, wanting to take advantage of Huo Jinzhi.


    Then--


    With a thud, someone kicked his leg fiercely. Tang Laijin sucked in the cold air in pain, turned his head and stared at his elder brother, what kind of nerves he felt.


    "Eat vegetables."


    Tang Laifu clamped a chicken **** and blocked the mouth of the third child. He ate things inside and out, sent his niece out, and couldn''t beat him to death when he went back.


    His little girl is only ten years old, and she is still too early to get married. It''s okay if she doesn''t get married. If she gets married, she will not be able to live a good life.


    Everyone saw Tang Laifu''s reluctance and laughed understandingly. How could a father be willing to marry a daughter, especially if Tang Laifu is such a daughter slave, Huo Jinzhi might be in trouble in the future!


    Ma Xiangdong cleverly changed the subject and chatted about business history, Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t hold her, sigh, it''s annoying to look good, and he was emotionally troubled when he was only ten years old.


    Recommended, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is supported by Android and iPhone!


    It''s not a good thing to be too cute and too popular, Tang Xiaonan thought to Versailles.


    In the future, she will take the time to tell the boss, don''t take the jokes of adults to heart, and feel free, she hopes to be good friends with the boss, the kind of good friends who borrow money casually 100 million, just be a daughter-in-law. Well, she doesn''t want to get married and have children.


    There was only peeled shrimp in his mouth, Huo Jinzhi said, he knew that this girl likes shrimp.


    Tang Xiaonan took out the shrimp and dipped it in the sauce, and then chewed it. Not long after, there were a few more shrimp in the bowl, all of which Huo Jinzhi peeled.


    Tang Laifeng leaned into Xu Jinfeng''s ear and whispered, "Sister-in-law, Jinzhi''s child is so kind to Xiao Nan."


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were full of smiles. The mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became. Moreover, Su Wanrou was not a difficult mother-in-law, and she had a hundred hearts when her daughter married.


    "I''m going to wait for Xiao Nan to get older, talk to Wan Rou, and arrange the marriage."


    Xu Jinfeng and his sister-in-law bit their ears.


    "Then dare to be affectionate, Jinzhi is reliable, and Wanrou is not a shrewd person. Do you agree with eldest brother?"


    "Hmph, he wished Xiao Nan would not marry for the rest of his life."


    Xu Jinfeng was not angry, and rolled his eyes at Tang Laifu, whose face was not good-looking, how could he keep his daughter for a lifetime, it is best to give her a reliable son-in-law, marry closer, and prepare a generous dowry, so you can rest assured.

 Chapter 1108： brainwashing daughter

    Early the next morning, aunts and sisters Xu Jinfeng went to the market. Last night, the goods were delivered too late, and many of them didn''t have time to hang up. They went there early to hang them up. The aunts and sisters each bought a rice ball and ate it while walking. .


    Tang Laifu was at home with his daughter, Tang Xiaonan was still sleeping, and when she woke up, the sun was shining on her buttocks.


    "Xiao Nan is awake, what do you want to eat in the morning? Dumplings or Xiao Long Bao?" Tang Laifu lowered his voice.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was still awake, did not wake up completely after a while. She looked around and didn''t see Xu Jinfeng and the others, so she asked, "Where''s mom?"


    "Go to the market, what do you want to eat, little girl?"


    Tang Laifu asked perseveringly, still a little sour in his heart. Whether at home or outside, the first thing his daughter asked was Mom. He had never asked "Where''s my dad?". Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was still jealous of his wife.


    "Eating xiao long bao, did Dad eat it?"


    Tang Xiaonan put on clothes diligently, tied her head casually, and went to have breakfast with Tang Laifu after washing up. There were many breakfast stalls near the market. After the market was opened, many stalls flooded out.


    After finding a clean stall, the father and daughter sat down and ordered two bowls of salty soy milk and three cages of xiao long bao. Tang Xiaonan specially told the proprietress not to put chopped green onion in the soy milk. She hated the soy milk with chopped green onion. Son.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Salty soy milk may be a unique delicacy in Z province and Songcheng. People in other places eat sweet soy milk, but people in Z province like to eat salty soy milk. This is different from the bean curd rice in Sichuan province. Completely different snack.


    Tofu rice is soft tofu, salty soy milk is soy milk, but instead of sugar, it is added with soy sauce and vinegar, and the more particular ones are diced mustard or dried shrimp, and some chopped green onion.


    Especially on a cold morning, drinking a bowl of warm salty soy milk and a basket of delicious xiao long bao makes the whole body feel comfortable.


    Tang Xiaonan also likes to eat salty soy milk over Xiaolongbao in the morning and never tire of it.


    In her previous life, when she was in college, many of her classmates were out of town. The first time she ate salty soy milk, she felt incredible, just like the northerners couldn''t understand that southerners like to eat bacon dumplings.


    Zongzi in the north are all sweet, and soy milk is also sweet. Zongzi in the south are sweet and salty, and soy milk is the same. There are both sweet and salty, and there is a wide range of choices.


    The proprietress added a spoonful of soy sauce, a spoonful of vinegar, a little shrimp skin and diced mustard to the bowl, soy sauce to taste, vinegar can solidify the soy milk, then scooped a spoonful of the hot soy milk, poured it into the bowl, it solidified immediately and became delicious Delicious salty soy milk.


    Tang Laifu asked for another basket of steamed dumplings. He has a big appetite, even if he eats three baskets, there is no problem, and these stalls do not need food stamps. In 1982, some tickets have been gradually cancelled, and tickets are still required in some places, but this kind of self-employed stalls No need, just cash.


    "Xiao Nan eat more."


    Tang Laifu blew a dumpling and fed it to his daughter. Even if the girl was eighteen years old, he wanted to spoil her, and he was even more reluctant to marry her.


    "Little girl, Dad told you, don''t listen to your mother, let''s stay at home, Dad gives you pocket money, you can eat and have fun, and we don''t get involved in things like being a daughter-in-law, understand? "


    Tang Laifu worked diligently to do ideological work for his daughter. He wanted to brainwash his daughter before his wife. The government advocates late marriage and late childbearing.

 Chapter 1109： quality problem

    Tang Xiaonan blinked, why did her father get excited, why did he suddenly talk about such a serious topic?


    "Dad, what is a daughter-in-law?"


    Tang Xiaonan pretended to be naive, but her heart blossomed with joy. In her previous life, she dreamed of having a landlord father, who did nothing every day, ate and slept, slept and ate, and asked her father for it when she had no money. That''s life!


    This life can be regarded as realized.


    Tang Laifu was stunned for a moment, and said casually: "It''s not good anyway, let''s not do it, you are a father and daughter, stay at home."


    "Well, I''m not going anywhere, and I won''t be separated from my parents." Tang Xiaonan nodded obediently, she wished she had to get married.


    I thought I had to find a way to convince my parents, but I didn''t expect Tang Laifu to be so open-minded and save her a lot of trouble.


    "Xiao Nan is good, eat a dumpling."


    Tang Laifu was very satisfied. He fed only one dumpling and ate three of them himself. No one can take away his daughter now. Humph, that kid Huo Jinzhi still wants to be his son-in-law, and he doesn''t even look at his age. Yes, daydreaming.


    The father and daughter eliminated three baskets of xiao long bao, one basket of steamed dumplings, two bowls of soy milk, and then went to the market. There were no customers in the morning.


    "Mum mu, auntie, eat xiaolongbao."


    Tang Xiaonan packed two baskets of steamed buns. Her mother and aunt are both impatient and will definitely not eat breakfast well. To earn money, she has to take care of her body.


    Xu Jinfeng was hungry early, and a rice ball was not full at all, and so did Tang Laifeng. Sister-in-law ate the buns in a hurry, put on another dress, and was ready for business.


    "I''m going back."


    Tang Laifu got up and left, but he couldn''t help if he stayed. He didn''t even know how to do business.


    Tang Xiaonan had nothing to do. She checked the clothes delivered last night. These were made in a hurry. She was worried that the quality was not good enough. Fortunately, the stitches were still fine, but she found a lot of thread, and the ironing was not particularly good.


    Although the problem is not big, it is just like this at the beginning, and it will definitely get worse and worse in the future, and eventually it will only smash the sign.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, went to Tang Laijin''s place, and also found a problem. It seems that last night''s batch of goods failed the quality inspection because the time was too rushed.


    Moreover, there are no quality inspectors in the garment factory now, all rely on everyone''s self-consciousness, so sooner or later problems will arise.


    "Uncle, this dress doesn''t look good."


    Tang Xiaonan took a skirt that had a lot of thread and was not well ironed and put it in front of Tang Laijin.


    Tang Laijin took a closer look and frowned, why is it so rough, customers must be picky, and the price can''t be sold.


    He checked the others, and there were some flaws, but fortunately they were all small flaws. If the customer is not picky, there should be no problem.


    But if you meet customers who like to be picky, these clothes will be difficult to sell.


    Tang Laijin went out to make a phone call. He had to tell the fourth uncle that the quality must be controlled. He is not the only one who sells clothes in the market, but his business is the best. One is style and the other is quality. A signboard that was finally erected.


    I got through to the garment factory, and it was Tang Zhiguo, who was Tang Pengzheng''s second son. He returned from the army two years ago and is now in charge of the management of the garment factory, and will be the village head of Mopanshan Village in the future.


    "Zhiguo, the quality of the goods last night was not good. A lot of threads were not cut, ironing was not good, and cleaning was not clean. Some of the items were stained. If you do this, you will smash the signboard."


    Tang Laijin was not polite at all. He didn''t want the business network he worked so hard to get through, because the quality problem was ruined.

 Chapter 1110： have foreign customers

    "I know. I''m going to watch it myself now. Don''t worry, there will be no quality problems. I''d rather make less and ensure the quality. Do you want to get those clothes with questionable quality back and do them again?"


    Tang Zhiguo''s tone was serious. Yesterday he went to the county seat for a meeting. It was the workshop that his father and Huang Jinqiao were in charge of. When there was a problem with the goods, he had to hold a meeting to emphasize the quality problem.


    "It''s too troublesome to get it back. I''ll sell it cheaper and earn a cost price."


    "Okay, I''m going to assign a quality inspector to the workshop to inspect the quality. If something goes wrong, the inspector''s salary will be deducted," Tang Zhiguo said.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it, even Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    "This is quite good. We must pay attention to the quality. We can''t smash the signboard. We must pay close attention to the quality and improve the efficiency. We need to hire more foreign lathes."


    "We have recruited more than ten more in the past few days, and there will be more in the future. We will definitely guarantee the shipment."


    The brothers discussed again, and their opinions were unified. They both hoped that the garment factory would develop steadily and not be shortsighted. Moreover, Tang Zhiguo also planned to expand the factory and hire young and promising people to manage the factory.


    Although his father is very responsible, many of his ideas are out of date, and they are very old-fashioned, which is not conducive to the development of the factory.


    There is also the Golden Bridge, which is particularly face-saving. If the clan members make mistakes, he will treat others more leniently. If the employees of other villages make mistakes, the Golden Bridge will severely reprimand them. Many employees in the factory have already expressed their opinions.


    The number of customers in the market has gradually increased, almost the same as yesterday, and there are also a few foreigners with blue eyes and blond hair. Many people turn their heads from time to time like they are looking at a diorama.


    Tang Xiaonan also saw those foreigners. They were all young, and they were probably college students who came to China for tourism. There were four in total, two men and two women. They were dressed in cool clothes. It was still quite cold in Wucheng at the end of March, and some people were still wearing padded jackets.


    But these four foreigners were only wearing a thin coat, the zipper was not pulled, and one even only wore short sleeves and shorts, Tang Xiaonan looked cold for him.


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t that foreigner afraid of the cold? Wearing so little, it really resists freezing." Tang Laifeng said with a smile.


    "I heard people say that foreigners eat raw meat and drink raw blood. They are very resistant to freezing. Seeing how tall they are, they must not be cold." Xu Jinfeng looked around curiously. It was the first time she saw a foreigner.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t stop her mother''s ''rude'' behavior, not only her mother, but the people in the market were basically like watching a diorama. The four foreigners were probably used to it, very calm and not impatient.


    They looked like they were going to buy clothes, but they were not satisfied with several of them, and they didn''t understand the language. The four foreigners couldn''t speak Chinese, and the stall owners couldn''t speak English.


    The four foreigners were very disappointed. They came from Hong Kong. Many people in Hong Kong can speak English, so they had a good time. But when they got to the inland, they were like deaf and dumb people, unable to move even an inch, and could not even buy clothes. .


    And they didn''t expect it to be so cold here. Xiangjiang is very warm, but here it is like winter. It freezes into a dog after getting off the train.


    They have just graduated from college and are preparing to start their own businesses. They want to engage in cross-border trade. They can make money by getting cheap small commodities from China and selling them in China. However, the labor cost in Xiangjiang is too high, so they came to Wucheng. It��s a pity language barrier.

 Chapter 1111： as a translator

    The four foreigners gradually approached. They were not satisfied with the clothes here. First, they didn��t like the material. It is breathable and does not absorb sweat, which is very uncomfortable to wear.


    Some booths had cotton clothes, but the styles were not very good, and because they could not understand English, the four were not very interested, but they were particularly interested in many small commodities.


    Such as toothpicks, buttons, hair accessories, zippers, socks, etc. The light industry in their country is not developed, and manpower is expensive, so the small commodities are expensive, but the small commodities here are terrifyingly cheap. Unfortunately, they have not found a translator for the time being, and they can''t talk at all. .


    "Jane, the skirt is nice here, Felix, and the shirt is nice too."


    The four of them saw Xu Jinfeng''s booth and were attracted by the relatively fashionable clothes. Su Wanrou now lives in Yangcheng and often goes shopping in Xiangjiang. Now Xiangjiang is the fashion capital of the world, so she designs a lot of clothes. In fashion elements are quite leading.


    "It''s really good, but the fabric is so bad, why don''t people here wear cotton, but prefer to wear plastic?" A male foreigner touched the fabric, shook his head regretfully, and complained to his companions.


    Tang Xiaonan heard it all and understood why the four of them couldn''t buy the clothes they wanted. They wanted cotton cloth, but now the domestic cotton cloth is not popular, because it is not very strong, and it is easy to wrinkle, not like it is really good and very strong , is also cheap, the natural choice of ordinary people is indeed good.


    "Mom, do you have cotton clothes? Linen is also fine." Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Standing aside, Xu Jinfeng, who didn''t know how to say hello, nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I didn''t hang up."


    She dug out several cotton clothes from the bag, including men''s shirts, women''s, and a Chinese tunic suit.


    Tang Xiaonan stopped the foreigner who was about to leave and said in English, "Please wait a moment, these clothes are made of cotton."


    The four foreigners had already walked out of the booth. When they heard the fluent English, they couldn''t help being overjoyed. They turned around quickly, but saw a beautiful and lovely little girl, at most seven or eight years old. She should not have said it.


    The four of them looked at Tang Laifeng together, feeling that she was more cultural.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled again and said, "You can see, these clothes are all cotton."


    The expressions of the four of them were in sync, and they were all in disbelief and shock, but they were overjoyed soon. Some people could speak English very well, but they were worried that they didn''t have a translation.


    "Little sister, your English is very good, did you come here to travel too?" a plump girl asked, just now Tang Xiaonan heard her companion call her Jane.


    "This stall belongs to my family. She is my mother, and this is my aunt. We have relatively few cotton clothes here."


    Tang Xiaonan introduced her mother and aunt. The aunts and sisters were dumbfounded. What were they talking about?


    Can''t understand a word.


    Not only were they dumbfounded, but there were also a lot of people around the booth, all of them died of strangeness.


    "This little girl speaks foreign language, why is she so powerful, just like chanting sutras."


    "If it must be a foreigner, I didn''t see the four foreigners and the little girl talking vigorously. This is to do a big business, and the foreigners have money."


    "Ma''am, your family is going to get rich. What foreigners have is money, you should report it higher." Someone shouted at Xu Jinfeng.


    Xu Jinfeng shook his head, "I don''t make that kind of money, I can sell as much as I want."

 Chapter 1112： The business has started

    At this time, the four foreigners have already selected their clothes, bought two tunic suits, two pairs of pants, and a shirt, while the girl bought a cashmere coat, shirts, trousers, and a few beautiful skirts, which they plan to wear when the weather is warm. .


    Although they disliked the fact that the skirt was really good cloth, the style was so beautiful that they were willing to try it because the price was too cheap.


    So many clothes are only about 400 yuan, mainly the tunic suits and coats are expensive, and the others are only about 10 yuan, which is unbelievably cheap.


    "It''s a good deal, your things are too cheap, and this money can only buy one piece of clothing in our country." Jian Lian was surprised.


    The four of them paid and changed into clothes. It was too cold, but they didn''t leave, and it seemed like they had something to say.


    "Xiao Nan, I want to trouble you with something. Can we hire you as our translator? We came here to inspect the market, but we couldn''t see the translator." The boy Johnny asked.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned. She originally planned to play for another ten years, and then start foreign trade when she was eighteen years old, but she was so talented that she couldn''t hide the light!


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    As soon as it comes, receive it.


    Foreign trade is her specialty, and she is familiar with it.


    "Of course, what kind of business do you want to do?" Tang Xiaonan asked directly.


    Johnny was stunned for a moment, and felt that the little girl in front of him was skilled in business. She didn''t look like a little girl at all, but he was not particularly surprised. Geniuses are everywhere, maybe this little girl is a genius.


    "Zippers, buttons, toothpicks, socks, hair accessories and these small things, we also hope that the factory can process the products we want, your styles are a bit too old-fashioned." Jane said.


    Tang Xiaonan understood in her heart that these people were the first traders to come to Wucheng for gold digging, and they would all be big bosses in the future. They wanted to take advantage of the cheap labor and raw materials in China in exchange for a huge price difference.


    Of course, it is also a good thing for Wucheng, and it is even more good for her, her career can finally start.


    "I can help you contact the processing factory. I am more familiar with this place than you are." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    She wants to eat kickbacks, compatriots eat less, foreigners eat more, and the kickbacks on both sides can be very full.


    "This is great, we are worried that we can''t see the processing factory, Xiao Nan, you are an angel sent by God!"


    Johnny hugged Tang Xiaonan happily and wanted to kiss her on the cheek. This is the etiquette of his country. Tang Xiaonan also knew it, so it was very calm, but Xu Jinfeng didn''t know.


    The nervous Xu Jinfeng stepped forward and grabbed Johnny''s collar, and shouted sharply, "What rascal are you playing!"


    She even dared to be a hooligan in front of her, and she became impatient.


    Johnny was strangled by the neck, unable to move or understand, but he felt Xu Jinfeng''s deep murderous aura and didn''t dare to move.


    "Mum, they are just greeting me, this is the way their country greets, it''s nothing." Tang Xiaonan explained.


    "That won''t work, how can there be a kiss to say hello, what is it like, come down to me."


    Xu Jinfeng took Tang Xiaonan down and stared at the four foreigners vigilantly, not wanting to take advantage of her daughter.


    Tang Xiaonan explained, and Johnny and the others realized that they had made a mistake and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Mum, they want me to be an interpreter. I''ll take them to the market." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Don''t run outside, you''ll be back later, I don''t think these foreigners are good people." Xu Jinfeng was a little worried, but he still agreed.


    You can rest assured in the market, as long as you don��t run out.

 Chapter 1113： only earn money from foreigners

    Tang Xiaonan took Johnny and the four of them to Mo Hanmin''s booth first. Naturally, they had to take care of their own people first. When they left, everyone else asked Xu Jinfeng.


    "That beautiful girl is your daughter, why is she so powerful, where did she learn this foreign language, and she will have great prospects in the future!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s tail was about to go up in the sky, the corners of her mouth were cracked to the root of her ears, and she looked proud, "My daughter will say it as soon as she opens her mouth, when she was born, my father-in-law had a dream, and he dreamed that the yard was full of flowers, fragrant, our village The old people say that my daughter has great prospects."


    "This is a phoenix in a flower, ah yo, it''s incredible, your daughter is going to be a phoenix."


    "I don''t dare to say this, I just want my daughter to be safe, but my daughter learns everything fast. There is an old professor in our village. I heard that he has stayed abroad. He likes my daughter very much and has taught her a lot. He also said that my daughter will definitely be the phoenix in the future."


    Xu Jinfeng said modestly, and then began to praise her daughter again. She praised Tang Xiaonan to the point of being in the sky and not in the earth. Everyone else was envious and hated, and wanted to take it back to be her daughter.


    Tang Laifeng also praised, "My family''s little girl''s birthday is also good, and the old people say that she is lucky when she was born, but as soon as the little girl was born, my family''s life will get better and better, and good things will automatically be delivered to your door. , can''t stop it."


    Others are even more envious, this is a daughter, this is a lucky bag!


    "No wonder your family''s business is so good." The proprietress of the stall selling clothes across the street said sourly, and the jealous jar was overturned in her heart.


    But who made her belly unsatisfactory and couldn''t give birth to such a good girl, she deserved to have to watch others make a fortune.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    The sister-in-law and sister-in-law bragged again, and their saliva dried up. When they saw the big guy''s eyes were red, they realized that they seemed to be blowing too much.


    Here, Tang Xiaonan took the four of Johnny to the front of Mo Hanmin''s booth.


    "Auntie, they want to do wholesale, but they need to use their drawings to process." Tang Xiaonan said straight to the point.


    Zhou Xinqun was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, and quickly said, "No problem, I can make it as long as I have the drawings."


    Tang Xiaonan translated. Johnny took out a sample from the bag. It was a beautiful crystal hairpin. He bought it from Xiangjiang. If it can be processed here, the cost can be saved a lot.


    "Auntie, can you make it according to this sample?" Tang Xiaonan asked again.


    Zhou Xinqun took the hairpin and looked at it, secretly amazed. This style is really foreign. Compared with the hairpins on her booth, they are too rustic. You ask how much they can pay?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked the question in English, and Zhou Xinqun and his wife were amazed. They really didn''t expect this little girl to have such skills. They wanted to get Tang Xiaonan to be a daughter-in-law, but they were afraid that their stupid son would not be worthy of others.


    The four of Johnny discussed it and asked back, "Ask them how much they quoted?"


    Tang Xiaonan knew very well that these people wanted to find out Zhou Xinqun''s reserve price and make the biggest difference.


    "Auntie, they want to ask your price, you can quote a little higher, don''t quote too cheap." Tang Xiaonan reminded.


    When the trade was first opened, many domestic businessmen were taken advantage of by foreigners because they did not understand international market conditions. She did not want to cheat her compatriots and only earned money from foreigners.

 Chapter 1114： report higher

    Zhou Xinqun was both excited and nervous. It was the first time she did business with a foreigner.


    "Xiao Nan, how much is suitable for this report? Will foreigners be unhappy if they are taller?"


    Zhou Xinqun forgot Tang Xiaonan''s age and discussed her as an adult.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed in his heart. What Zhou Xinqun is worried about now is not whether the business will be successful, but whether Johnny and the others will be angry, and their mentality is really humble.


    This is not to blame for Zhou Xinqun. Nowadays, many compatriots in China basically have such a mentality. There is a natural ''slavery'' towards foreigners. They always feel that foreign countries are good everywhere, and foreigners are superior.


    [It��s not that the author belittles the compatriots. In the 1980s and 1990s, there was indeed servility towards foreigners in China, and foreigners had many privileges in the country. Many foreign garbage people became high-class people when they arrived in China. It��s really sad.]


    Not to mention now, in the 1990s, there were still many compatriots who had this idea. Any foreigner would be superior to others in China, even a black man who was so poor.


    Tang Xiaonan analyzed it and felt that there were two reasons. One was the hospitality tradition passed down by Chinese people for thousands of years. They would warmly entertain guests who came from afar. Foreigners are VIPs in China.


    The second reason is that Huaxia is really too poor now, and it is not in line with international standards. Many compatriots think that foreigners are rich. Foreigners eat beef and milk every day, and there is gold on the ground.


    But I don''t know that even in the United States, there are many poor people who can''t afford to eat, and not all of them are rich.


    It is precisely because of this kind of thinking that many compatriots and foreigners have been tricked into doing business, just like Zhou Xinqun now.


    "Auntie, how much were you going to quote for such a crystal card?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Zhou Xinqun thought for a while and said, "This one is more complicated in workmanship, and the materials are expensive. The price for a card is less than two cents. I can''t tell you the specifics. I have to go to the factory and ask, it should not exceed three cents."


    After she finished speaking, she asked worriedly, "Is it too expensive? Why don''t I report it cheaper? It''s a big deal to earn less."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, "It''s too cheap, let''s do it, auntie, you report to the Triangle Five."


    This kind of crystal hairpin must sell for several dollars abroad. Of course, there are customs duties and other costs, but even if all the costs are removed, Johnny and the others are very profitable.


    The price on the Xiangjiang side must be very expensive, otherwise these four foreigners would not come to Wucheng to find channels, and the triangle five is definitely cheaper.


    Zhou Xinqun was taken aback and said apprehensively, "It''s too expensive, what if they find someone else to do it?"


    She is afraid of losing a big client, and there are many competitors.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, they won''t speak our words, and your competitors won''t speak foreign languages. There will definitely be no problem in a short time, and if you don''t tell the public about this offer, how can others know."


    Zhou Xinqun''s eyes lit up, yes, as long as she doesn''t say it, the ghosts won''t know.


    Her heart was instantly settled, she reported a number, and Tang Xiaonan translated, "Eight points in the triangle, she said there will be a fluctuation of five points up and down, and I can only confirm it after going to the manufacturer to ask, what do you think?"


    She didn''t take Zhou Xinqun''s rebates, but the four foreigners had to eat them. She was very kind to earn three cents per card.

 Chapter 1115： old arena

    The four of Johnny''s were whispering, discussing the price.


    "I think it''s very cheap. The price in Xiangjiang is nearly one yuan, and it''s less than half of this. The retail price in our country is 1.2 dollars. God, it''s too profitable!" The girl Jane''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Jane, the retail price is not the transaction price. We are wholesale, and we have to remove customs duties and transportation costs." The boy Felix reminded.


    Another girl is called Bessie. She is tall and slender, but her face is not as plump and delicate, and she doesn''t like to laugh very much, and her expression is very serious. In modern words, it is a senior face.


    Bessie took out the calculator and clicked it, and said, "I''ll do the math. Even if the price fluctuates by five cents, the price of four cents, excluding customs duties, transportation, and other various costs, will be sold at wholesale prices. Twenty cents to thirty cents a card, maybe more."


    "Wow, that''s a lot of money." Johnny smiled.


    "This price is very suitable, but we can still lower the price. I always feel that the female boss did not offer a sincere price." Felix said.


    The other three nodded. In business, they definitely want to lower the price.


    The voices of the four were so small that Tang Xiaonan couldn''t hear them clearly, but she could guess what was being discussed, and she definitely wanted to lower the price.


    Many people think that foreigners are stubborn and have no intentions. In fact, they are very wrong. Many foreigners are also very shrewd in business, and they are very stingy, and they will bite every penny.


    Zhou Xinqun was apprehensive, worried that the order would be yellow.


    "Xiao Nan, is the report too high?"


    "It''s okay, take a look later."


    Tang Xiaonan was very calm, she had seen such scenes a lot in her previous life.


    Zhou Xinqun was suddenly a little ashamed. She was not as big as a little girl, and she had eaten rice for decades.


    After the four of them discussed it, Johnny came forward, "Xiao Nan, can you make the female boss cheaper? The price is too high, we can''t afford it."


    Tang Xiaonan gave him a deep look. The little girl''s clear eyes made Johnny extremely ashamed. God forgives him for deceiving a little girl.


    "I''ll help you ask."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t break this guy''s lies, and chatted with Zhou Xinqun a few times, but didn''t ask at all, but Johnny and the others thought Tang Xiaonan was bargaining for them, and felt even more ashamed.


    They deceived innocent and good children, and God will not forgive them.


    But money is still to be made.


    "I asked for you, that''s what happened, this price is already very favorable, because you are foreigners, we Huaxia are very hospitable, and if you have friends from afar, you must be graciously entertained, so the quotation for you, It��s a little lower than the domestic quotation, and basically no money is made, and if it is lower, it will lose money.��


    Tang Xiaonan opened her eyes to talk nonsense, her big eyes twinkled, but she was innocent.


    The four of Johnny were even more ashamed. In fact, the four of them did not have as much experience in the arena as Tang Xiaonan. They were all fresh graduates, and they were the opponents of Tang Xiaonan, who was a duck to water in foreign trade in the previous life.


    "Otherwise, let''s take this price. It''s really cheap, and we can definitely make it." Jane couldn''t bear to bargain any more, she felt that she was bullying the child.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Everyone else thinks the same, and it''s a really good deal.


    "Xiao Nan, we can accept the price, but the quality must be guaranteed. If the quality is not up to standard, we will not accept it." Johnny said.

 Chapter 1116： Stupid son is not worthy of others

    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief and agreed, she should be able to make a lot of money for this order.


    "Don''t worry, the quality is guaranteed. Is this good? I''ll let them make a batch of samples first, and then sign the contract when you feel satisfied. Of course, in order to ensure your sincerity, you have to pay a 20% deposit first. Why? Sample?"


    "Of course." Johnny readily agreed.


    Tang Xiaonan said to Zhou Xinqun: "Auntie, they agreed to this price, but you have to make a batch of samples first and let them see your strength. If the samples meet their requirements, they will sign the contract and will pay 2% in advance. Ten deposit."


    "Okay, okay... I''ll go to the factory right now, the quality will definitely be guaranteed, and I can''t smash the signboard, Xiao Nan, thank you, auntie will come back and give you a big red envelope."


    Zhou Xinqun was overjoyed, if this order was negotiated, the money would be rolling in in the future.


    She can be considered to have opened up international trade, just like the ancient Silk Road, alas, this girl is really her lucky star.


    But now Zhou Xinqun has given up the idea of ??being kidnapped as a daughter-in-law, and his stupid son is not worthy of others.


    Mo Hanmin was stunned the whole time. When he saw his wife''s beaming smile, he realized that the order was negotiated, and it was still an international order. He was really proud.


    "Lao Mo, you are here to see the stalls. I will go to the factory. I will tell you that if this order is fulfilled, we will be prosperous."


    Zhou Xinqun said happily.


    "How much is the price?" Mo Hanmin still didn''t understand.


    Zhou Xinqun said a number in his ear, and Mo Hanmin''s face changed in shock, "Aren''t you cheating, why do you need such a high level, can foreigners agree?"


    "Already agreed, Xiao Nan said that foreign things are very expensive, let''s report it higher, I feel guilty, Xiao Nan is very courageous, and reported me a triangle five, oh, what? I think people actually agreed, saying that we should produce a batch of samples first, and sign the contract if there is no problem with the quality, Lao Mo, my heart is still pounding like a dream."


    Mo Hanmin touched his heart, beating like a drum, carrying a tradesman around for ten years, this is the first time he has done such an easy business, like money falling from the sky.


    Triangle five''s offer, this is God sending money to the door.


    "You let Director Wu grasp the quality, you must do it well, and this order must be won." Mo Hanmin instructed.


    Director Wu is a talent he invited from other places and has rich management experience in hair accessories. The husband and wife are responsible for sales, while Director Wu is in charge of workshop production.


    "You still need to say, by the way, don''t tell the outside world about this offer, there are a lot of pink eye diseases."


    "I''m sure not to say, oh, this little girl is amazing. I will give her a big red envelope when I turn around. Oh, it would be nice if she could be my daughter-in-law." Mo Hanmin smiled happily.


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    Zhou Xinqun glared angrily, "Take it down, only your stupid son deserves it? I''m embarrassed to mention it."


    Mo Hanmin''s smile was stagnant, he really didn''t deserve it, alas!


    Other stall owners came to ask, "Have you had a good business deal with the foreigners?"


    "No, the foreigners are very demanding and stingy. The bids are too low. I''m too lazy to do business with them. It''s a waste of my time." Zhou Xinqun pretended to be unhappy.


    But some people still don''t believe it, "Then what are you doing out there?"

 Chapter 1117： 3 orders successfully completed

    "My mother-in-law had a fever yesterday, and it''s not very good this morning. I''ll go back and have a look, Lao Mo, you go to jail, I''ll come right away." Zhou Xinqun casually said nonsense.


    Mo Hanmin said loudly, "It''s okay if you come later. If my mother doesn''t have a fever, she''ll take her to the hospital."


    The couple cooperated seamlessly and successfully stunned a group of people.


    "You can''t be careless if you have a fever when you are old. Take it to the hospital quickly." Someone said with concern.


    "I know, I''ll go back right now."


    Zhou Xinqun left in a hurry, and the others dispersed, gathering in twos and threes to chat, talking about a few foreigners.


    "Foreigners are also very stingy. The bid must be very low, otherwise Zhou Xinqun would not be like that."


    "It doesn''t mean that all foreigners are very rich. They eat milk and bread every day, live in bungalows, and drive foreign cars. The money can''t be spent."


    "And they said there were banknotes on the ground to pick up."


    "Maybe these four foreigners are poor, and they don''t look like rich people."


    After a few people determined that Johnny and the others were paupers, they were no longer interested, and chatted about Tang Xiaonan again.


    "That pretty girl is really amazing. She speaks foreign language like a gibberish. She doesn''t understand a word, and she doesn''t know where she learned it."


    "I heard from her mother that it was taught by an old professor in the village. The professor came back from overseas and can speak foreign languages, but this girl is also smart, like a parrot''s tongue. I will definitely not learn it."


    "She''s pretty, and she''s only ten years old. It would be great if she could marry her and be a daughter-in-law. I''ll talk to her mother someday."


    Not only Zhou Xinqun was moved, but several other stall owners also had Tang Xiaonan''s idea and wanted to turn in the door and become a daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Tang Xiaonan accompanied Johnny and they were still visiting the market. They wanted to see zippers and buttons. These small commodities are very expensive in their own country, and they can make money by getting them.


    By the way, the book-chasing app I''m using recently, [\mi\mi\reading\app\\] caches books and reads aloud offline!


    I found a few booths for them, and soon settled on two, one is a button factory in Sioux City, and the other is local in Wucheng. The quality is very good, and the style is OK, but Johnny and the others also brought samples. , requires the manufacturer to make according to the sample.


    The procedure is the same as before. Tang Xiaonan increased the price according to the price quoted by the stall owner, and then reported it to Johnny and the others. She does not earn money from her compatriots.


    The stall owner of the button factory is a middle-aged man, surnamed Wang, who is the sales manager of the factory.


    "How can I contact these four foreign comrades, Comrade Xiaonan?" Manager Wang was very polite and did not dare to treat Tang Xiaonan as a child at all.


    "My family has a stall in the market, and I''m there every day, so please give me your phone number, and I''ll call you if something happens," Tang Xiaonan said.


    "become."


    Manager Wang tore a piece of paper, wrote down the contact information, and handed it to Tang Xiaonan, "This is the phone number of our factory. I basically have a booth here. Comrade Xiaonan will come to me if you have any business."


    "Okay, the quality of your buttons must be guaranteed, don''t lose the face of our country, these are sold to foreign countries." Tang Xiaonan urged.


    Manager Wang nodded again and again, "Although Comrade Xiaonan can rest assured that the quality is absolutely guaranteed, you can''t let foreigners say that our products from Dahuaxia are not good. I will go back to Suzhou City and try to make samples as soon as possible."


    The other zipper factory was also very excited, and promised to make samples with high quality and quantity, and strive to win this international order.


    After contacting the business, Johnny and the others were relieved and grateful to Tang Xiaonan, "Thank you, Xiaonan, for helping us a lot."

 Chapter 1118： 2 gifted kids

    "You''re welcome, where do you live? I''ll let you know when I have something to do." Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "We just got off the train and haven''t found a place to live yet. We''ll look for it later," Johnny said, rubbing his stomach.


    After walking around this large circle, it was time for dinner. Johnny and the others wanted to ask Tang Xiaonan to take them to dinner. They didn''t speak a word of Chinese, and they were blind when they went out.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my mother."


    Tang Xiaonan ran back to her stall, Xu Jinfeng was about to come out to find someone, and she was relieved to see her, "Why have you been here for so long, hurry up and eat."


    "Mom, the foreigners want me to take them to dinner. They asked me to be an interpreter. I want to go."


    "No, those foreigners don''t seem to be good people, stay here honestly."


    Xu Jinfeng categorically refused, in case her daughter was abducted to a foreign country, she would not be able to cry.


    No matter how coquettish Tang Xiaonan acts, Xu Jinfeng will never let go.


    Huo Jinzhi came over. He wanted to see if Tang Xiaonan had come back. He was relieved to see this girl, but it was obvious that the girl was not happy.


    "what happened?"


    Huo Jinzhi also heard about Johnny and the others. Seeing Tang Xiaonan pouting, he pulled off her braid.


    "I want to be a translator, but Mu''s mother doesn''t agree."


    Tang Xiaonan angrily slapped someone''s paw off, feeling annoyed, don''t provoke her.


    "I would like to persuade this girl well, those foreigners are not good people. I just wanted to kiss Xiao Nan''s face. I think it''s a hooligan. If you go outside, it will be good? If you go abroad and sell it, you won''t cry to death. Use it." Xu Jinfeng reprimanded.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it, even Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, but he still talked, he really wasn''t a good person.


    "That''s people''s etiquette, it''s like shaking hands with us." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    "That doesn''t work either, just stay here with me honestly." Xu Jinfeng was ruthless, but he didn''t agree.


    It''s useless for Tang Xiaonan to act coquettishly and act like a rogue, she can only look at Huo Jinzhi eagerly.


    "Auntie, let me accompany Xiao Nan."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t resist the girl''s small eyes, and he also wanted to meet four foreigners and inquire about the international situation.


    "That''s it, you look at this girl, and your heart has been wild recently." Xu Jinfeng immediately let go, and was very relieved to Huo Jinzhi.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, her mother treated her differently, she was obviously her own, hum!


    The four of Johnny were waiting at the door, and when they saw Tang Xiaonan come out, they were relieved. Without this little girl, they really don''t know where to find food.


    There is also a hotel, they have to ask this girl for help, otherwise they will sleep on the street at night.


    "This is my friend, his name is Chris." Tang Xiaonan introduced Huo Jinzhi.


    Chris is Huo Jinzhi''s English name, which Mr. Qi took for him.


    Huo Jinzhi greeted him in fluent English, but it was a little blunt, because he didn''t have the opportunity to practice, and his grammar was a bit deliberate, unlike Tang Xiaonan''s casual life.


    But such a level is already very powerful. Johnny and the four exchanged surprised glances. I really didn''t expect to meet two geniuses today, both of which are so excellent.


    A few people said hello and went out to eat. Because Johnny and the others wanted to taste local food, Huo Jinzhi took them to a famous restaurant in Wucheng. The price was a little expensive, but for Johnny and the others, it was very cheap. price.

 Chapter 1119： so much money

    Huo Jinzhi ordered some special dishes, such as braised pork, steamed pork with dried vegetables, Xi Shi tofu, etc. Tang Xiaonan also ordered sweet and sour pork loin and sweet and sour fish. She traveled abroad in her previous life and found the most popular Chinese food in foreign countries. It is sweet and sour tenderloin, foreigners have no resistance to sweet and sour food.


    The food was served very fast, much faster than usual, probably because of Johnny''s sake.


    "Wow, this meat is so delicious, what is it called?" Jane ate the sweet and sour pork loin and was full of praise.


    The other three also tasted it, and they were all satisfied.


    "Sweet and sour tenderloin, made from the tenderest piece of meat on the pig''s back."


    Tang Xiaonan briefly introduced the practice of sweet and sour pork loin. Huo Jinzhi was impressed by her fluent English. No wonder Grandpa Qi said that Tang Xiaopang was a language genius. He had studied for a long time, but he could not speak so smoothly.


    Tang Xiaopang speaks English as if he had lived in a foreign country. It is very casual and natural. Some sentences do not use grammar. They are very lifelike. Huo Jinzhi can''t do it. He has to think about every sentence he says Is there anything wrong with the grammar, and the conversion also takes time, so the speed of speech is slow.


    "This black meat is also delicious, with a unique aroma, and this braised pork, the taste is so beautiful, I didn''t expect pork to be so delicious."


    The four Johnnys are very adaptable to Chinese food, and they can eat almost every dish with relish. Later, Tang Xiaonan learned that these four are regular customers of Chinese restaurants in China, and they have Huaxia friends at school, and they have always had a relationship with Huaxia. With a strong interest, this is why I choose to start a business in Huaxia after graduation.


    After a sumptuous lunch, Johnny and the others were full, and went to look for a hotel. They found a relatively high-end hotel near the market called Dongfang Hotel. Tang Xiaonan helped them book two rooms, 405 and 407.


    "I''ll call you when I have something to do, don''t change rooms." Tang Xiaonan urged.


    "Okay, thank you Xiaonan, you are our lucky star."


    When Johnny was happy, he couldn''t help but hug Tang Xiaonan, and wanted to give a warm kiss. In the next second, Tang Xiaonan left his embrace and Huo Jinzhi took him away.


    "I''m sorry, this is very impolite here. Between men and women, we must keep a distance from the age of seven." Huo Jinzhi said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    Johnny quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I forgot again."


    He has heard from Chinese friends in China that Chinese people are very conservative, especially girls, and they can''t hold hands with boys before marriage. They used to think it was too exaggerated, but now they realize that it is not exaggerated at all, and it is indeed very conservative.


    When they left, Johnny and the others gave Tang Xiaonan three hundred yuan. They paid according to the domestic translation standards. Of course, it was definitely lower than that in China. Who made them poor students?


    But Tang Xiaonan was very satisfied, three hundred yuan was worth her father''s work points in previous years.


    "Xiao Nan, can I invite you to play with us again tomorrow?" Johnny asked.


    He wanted to go shopping in Hangzhou. He heard from a Chinese friend that there is Hangzhou here, a place as beautiful as heaven. There is heaven in the sky and Suzhou and Hangzhou in the bottom. There is also a West Lake. There is a very poignant love story.


    "Okay, I''ll come to the hotel tomorrow to find you."


    Tang Xiaonan was extremely happy, earning 300 yuan a day, but a fool would not come.


    After playing with these four foreigners for a few days, she could buy a house in Yuecheng.

 Chapter 1120： confiscated again

    No wonder Tang Xiaonan always listened to his predecessors in his previous life, that the 1990s were so good to make money, the banknotes seemed to fall from the sky, and he could buy several houses in Songcheng just by doing anything. Before the age of 40, I realized financial freedom, and my life should not be too unrestrained.


    In the past life, she could only watch others get rich, but in this life she finally has a chance, haha.


    After saying goodbye to Johnny and the others, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jin returned to the market together with three hundred yuan in their pockets. They were in such a good mood that they felt like flying.


    "Is it a pleasure to earn money?" Huo Jinzhi asked with a smile.


    "Of course, three hundred yuan, I''ll treat you, you can choose whatever you want!"


    Tang Xiaonan was so arrogant, she used to eat this guy, and she invited him back again today.


    The smile in Huo Jinzhi''s eyes deepened. He couldn''t help itching his hands, and pulled his braid again. Tang Xiaonan was in a good mood, and he didn''t care about him as much, and urged, "Hurry up and pick, I won''t invite you tomorrow."


    "Then invite me to eat seafood at the restaurant just now." Huo Jinzhi deliberately joked.


    Seafood is not cheap. It is estimated that a hundred yuan will be eaten for a meal. He sees that Tang Xiaopang is reluctant to give up.


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated, a seafood dinner is very expensive, more than 100 yuan, the boss is killing her.


    But she said it all, a gentleman can''t believe it, more than 100 is more than 100. I used to eat a lot of things from the boss, and I can get ten yuan in pocket money every month.


    Looking at this fat girl''s tangled little face, Huo Jinzhi''s stomach hurts from laughing, she is indeed a small money fan.


    "Okay, seafood is seafood. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!" Tang Xiaonan was so distressed that she took half of her payment for one meal.


    The clear laughter sounded from the top of his head, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help it, Tang Xiaonan realized that he was being molested, and stepped on his feet in anger, and said angrily: "Don''t ask!"


    His cheeks were bulging like balloons, and he turned his head away and ignored him. Huo Jinzhi looked amused and poked the girl in the face, getting a big white eye.


    "I''ll treat you to seafood, okay?" Huo Jinzhi said nice things.


    "Don''t eat."


    Tang Xiaonan has no interest in seafood, it''s so expensive, Wucheng is not by the sea, seafood has to be shipped from Zhoushan, and the price is so expensive, she will go to Zhoushan to eat fresh, or go to Sanya to eat.


    Huo Jinzhi told a joke, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t hold back any longer, he laughed out loud, the two quickly made peace, and finally Tang Xiaonan invited him to eat a fried rice cake and bought a lot of stinky tofu, Take it back to Xu Jinfeng and the others to eat.


    Back at the market, Aunt Xu Jinfeng was greeting customers. Tang Xiaonan sat and ate fried skewers by herself. She also bought lotus root cakes, which were crispy and fragrant. It was delicious.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "I bought it with sincerity. You spend less money."


    Xu Jinfeng completed a business and took a string of rice cakes to eat.


    "I earned it myself, and today I am treating you to a guest."


    Tang Xiaonan''s tail is up in the sky. After eating the big guy for four years, she finally raised her eyebrows today.


    "You didn''t give me your money too."


    Xu Jinfeng snorted, three mouthfuls of rice cakes and a string of stinky tofu, don''t think she didn''t know that Huo Jinzhi gave this girl a lot of pocket money every month.


    "I earned it myself. The foreigner just gave me wages, three hundred yuan!"


    Tang Xiaonan was triumphant, and she took out a thick stack of Great Unity from her pocket. It cost a few yuan to buy fried skewers, and there were more than 290 left. She is now a little rich woman.


    However, in the next second, the money was in Xu Jinfeng''s hands.


    The familiar feeling struck again, Tang Xiaonan blinked, looked at the empty hand, and then looked at the banknotes in her mother''s hand, the stinky tofu in her hand suddenly became unpleasant.

 Chapter 1121： to hangcheng

    Tang Xiaonan''s bowels are about to regret, why doesn''t she keep her heart in mind, isn''t the painful lesson from the first pot of gold enough for her to learn from a loss and gain wisdom?


    "Mom, the money is mine."


    Tang Xiaonan fought bravely, why should she confiscate the money she worked so hard to earn!


    Xu Jinfeng had already counted the banknotes, with a beaming expression on his face, he gave the remaining few dollars to Tang Xiaonan, "I''ll spend this for you, and Mom will keep it for you."


    Tang Xiaonan looked angrily at the four dollars in her hand. A minute ago, she was a little rich woman with three hundred dollars, but now she has become a pauper with only four dollars.


    Are there no human rights at a young age?


    "No, I''ll keep it myself." Tang Xiaonan still wanted to fight for it, but her mother kept it and it was gone.


    Her mother always said that the annual lucky money, but when did she return it to her?


    "You keep it and throw it away. What does a child need so much money for? Four yuan is enough for you to eat a bunch of stinky tofu, darling." Xu Jinfeng coaxed in a good voice, considering the huge sum of three hundred yuan, now Xu Jinfeng is quite gentle.


    But if Tang Xiaonan makes trouble again, Xu Jinfeng will definitely turn into a tigress, and spanking is certain.


    Tang Xiaonan shrank his neck and gave in, "Then give me another ten dollars."


    "What do you need so much money for? Your grandma can''t use ten yuan a month."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, her grandmother couldn''t spend ten yuan for two months.


    "Mum, I will be a translator for foreigners tomorrow, and they will also give me money. If you don''t give me ten yuan, I won''t...three hundred yuan tomorrow." Tang Xiaonan threatened.


    Xu Jinfeng''s face changed greatly, and she patted her ass, "You''re stupid, don''t take it if you have money, give it to you, give it ten yuan to your ancestor, don''t waste it."


    "Mom, don''t waste the money I earn, save it for me. I will buy a house in the future." Tang Xiaonan urged.


    She also wanted to go to the imperial capital to buy a courtyard house. Now a courtyard house is only a few thousand yuan a block, and in 30 years, it will be hundreds of millions, and even money can''t buy it.


    "Understood, Mom doesn''t spend a penny, and saves it for you alone."


    Xu Jinfeng has already started to set up an account for her daughter, depositing 100 yuan in it every year, which is used as a dowry for her daughter, and the money earned by the little girl is also deposited. When her daughter gets married, there must be something in this account. less money.


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Tang Laifeng was busy with his business, came over to eat fried skewers, and praised: "No wonder the sixth uncle said that he can make a lot of money by speaking foreign language, and Xiao Nan easily earned 300 yuan, sister-in-law, our saliva is dry, now It''s only three hundred dollars."


    "My saliva is also dry." Tang Xiaonan coquettishly.


    Xu Jinfeng quickly took the kettle and fed her water. Seeing her daughter''s handsome appearance and being so capable, she felt relieved, it was more comfortable than eating ginseng fruit.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan went to the hotel to find Johnny and the others, and Huo Jinzhi followed. He was still worried, and he also wanted to chat more with these foreigners. During dinner yesterday, he inquired about a lot of current affairs abroad. , benefit greatly.


    With Huo Jinzhi following, Xu Jinfeng put a hundred hearts and kept the stall at the market with peace of mind.


    "You don''t need to take care of the booth?" Tang Xiaonan looked at him suspiciously, why is he so leisurely, isn''t business bad?


    "There is Li Qingsong."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was indifferent, he has gradually let go, and he will go to school in a while, so he has been cultivating management talents these years, and he does not have to do everything by himself.

 Chapter 1122： ready to sign the contract

    "Is your business doing well?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Not bad, let''s go."


    The business is quite good, and Chen Qian''s booth can''t compete with him at all. Not surprisingly, he will become the largest supplier in the southeast, and then slowly expand outwards.


    Johnny they were already waiting and said their destination.


    "Go to Hangcheng? I might not be able to come back that day." Huo Jinzhi frowned. He didn''t expect to go that far.


    "Is it inconvenient?" Johnny asked.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "It''s nothing, let''s go to the car."


    There is a direct bus from Wucheng to Hangzhou, and it takes more than two hours. Tang Xiaonan is actually willing to go. After she came here, she hadn''t gone to the West Lake to play, and she really wanted to see what the West Lake is like now.


    After wandering around on the bus for more than two hours, Tang Xiaonan felt dizzy. Now, what makes her complain the most is the traffic. The road conditions are not good, the speed is still slow, and there are no high-speed trains. Sleeping for three or four days is perfectly normal.


    When she arrived at the West Lake, Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed. The current West Lake is of course beautiful, but the surrounding area is very simple. In her previous life, she often went to the West Lake to play. The surrounding commercial facilities are very mature. An outside building.


    But Johnny and the others were very satisfied. They were full of praise for the beautiful scenery. They also packed a boat, practiced a circle around the West Lake, and went in to see the Three Pools Yinyue inside. The boatman was a very talkative middle-aged man with a very familiar accent. Q is actually a fellow from Yuecheng, and the people who punted on the West Lake basically came from Yuecheng.


    The boatman introduced the beauty of the West Lake, and also told the love story of Bai Niangzi and Xu Xian. Tang Xiaonan helped translate.


    Recommended, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is supported by Android and iPhone!


    "A snake and a person''s love? Have children? Did they give birth to eggs or people?" Johnny asked very clearly.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, how can this goblin explain China''s fairy to foreigners?


    She thought about it and said, "This white lady is actually a goblin. Just like the wolf clan in your country, she can become a human, and the children born are naturally human."


    "Understood, Bai Niangzi is a snake clan, she fell in love with a human, and was suppressed by a monk under that tower, is she still alive now?"


    Johnny was particularly interested in whether there was a Lady White under the Leifeng Pagoda, as did the other three.


    "Already ascended."


    Tang Xiaonan made up a random one, this white lady is just a legend, there is no real person.


    After three days of playing in Hangcheng, Johnny and the others had a great time. They ate delicious food and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. They were so happy.


    Tang Xiaonan is also very happy, she can earn 900 yuan.


    Huo Jinzhi was even more satisfied. In the past three days, he inquired about a lot of international current affairs and gained a lot. After returning, he discussed with Grandpa Qi.


    In the evening, Xu Jinfeng called and asked them to go back quickly. Zhou Xinqun and the others had prepared samples, and asked Johnny and the others to take a look.


    There are also button and zipper factories, which have also completed samples. For this international order, these three factories attach great importance to working overtime.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan and the others took the shuttle bus back to Wucheng, went straight to the market, and went to Zhou Xinqun''s booth first. She took out the issuing card and placed the two together. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t tell which was the sample, and there seemed to be no difference.


    Johnny and they can''t tell the difference, the quality and workmanship are completely passed.


    "We are very satisfied and can sign the contract."


    Tang Xiaonan translated, and Zhou Xinqun''s heart suddenly fell to the ground, and he was so happy that he was about to float.

 Chapter 1123： knowledge is wealth

    Johnny and the others asked for quite a large amount. There are three styles in total, each with 10,000 pieces. The turnover is nearly 10,000 yuan. Now it is a large order, and Zhou Xinqun is very satisfied.


    After getting along for the past few days, Tang Xiaonan still knows a little bit about these four people. Knowing that they are fresh graduates, it is no wonder that Jianghu is inexperienced.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    However, the family background of the four people is still good. They are all from the middle class, so they can start a business across the country, but she feels that 30,000 pieces is a bit too much. What if they can''t sell it.


    "Do you have any sales channels?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Jane smiled and said, "Yes, Johnny''s uncle runs a chain store and can sell it in the store."


    If it weren''t for this convenience, they wouldn''t dare to come out and start a business, and they also plan to export to Europe. If they can become middlemen and develop a few old customers, they will make a lot of money.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved at this time, as expected, they were all children of wealthy families.


    Another button factory and zipper factory have also made qualified samples and signed contracts. The total turnover of the three orders is more than 20,000 yuan, which is a huge amount.


    Tang Xiaonan and Johnny agreed that the payment would be credited to her account first, and then she would transfer it to Zhou Xinqun and the others. Johnny and Zhou Xinqun had no objection.


    Johnny was very happy to give the money. He paid a 20% deposit and credited it into Tang Xiaonan''s account. It was actually Xu Jinfeng''s. Tang Xiaonan removed her rebate and sent the money to the three companies as scheduled.


    In this way, Tang Xiaonan earned another 500 yuan, which was just a rebate of the deposit. When the total payment was settled, she could earn more than 2,000 yuan, and she did not feel guilty at all.


    All she earns is foreigners'' money, and she doesn''t earn a cent from her compatriots.


    In her previous life, she had heard from her seniors that in the 1990s, some of them had a particularly dark heart for foreign trade. She took high rebates on both sides and earned a lot of money. She was already very kind.


    "Xiao Nan, why did you deduct the money?" Xu Jinfeng didn''t understand.


    She followed Tang Xiaonan to the bank to transfer money. She was stunned throughout the whole process. She only knew that after her daughter gave three deposits, she still had more than 530 yuan left. Where did the money come from?


    "This is my reward. I translate for them and help find clients. Of course, I want to make money." Tang Xiaonan explained briefly.


    Xu Jinfeng understands a little, but the reward is too much. A few days ago, I went out to play with foreigners and earned more than 1,000 yuan. Now, I have earned more than 500 yuan, which is more than what she earns by setting up a stall. .


    Is her daughter earning money just by playing?


    When did it become so easy to make money?


    "Will it be too much?" Xu Jinfeng felt a little guilty, she really felt that the reward was a little too much and a little bullying.


    "Mum, it''s so hard for me to learn foreign language. I have to copy words every day, and I have to do homework. I can''t sleep well, and I don''t eat well. It takes so much hard work to learn it. Of course, it will cost you more." Tang Xiaonan said sternly. .


    She is already a very conscientious price. If you replace the "black-hearted" seniors in her previous life, if you don''t kill Johnny and the others, they will definitely not let them go.


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t stop nodding, "Yes, yes, it''s too hard to study, and you really have to pay a little more. When you get home, Mu''s mother will make up for you with stewed chicken."


    She had to give Mr. Qi a chicken. It was all thanks to Mr. Qi''s teaching that her daughter could be so promising.


    At this moment, Xu Jinfeng has deeply realized the meaning of "knowledge is wealth", so he still needs to read more, and reading books is money!

 Chapter 1124： heart to heart

    Time flies, and it has been almost a month since the small commodity market opened in the blink of an eye. Although the popularity is not as lively as the previous three days, the business is still very good. Come on, in general, it is better than stepping on a foreign car.


    Xu Jinfeng originally planned to work alone with her sister-in-law, but later she and Tang Laifeng discussed it and decided to work together. It was much easier for the two to take care of the booth together, and if anyone had something to do, they could rest for a day or two and earn half the money. .


    A month later, the sister-in-law and sister-in-law settled the bill, and after all the costs, they earned a total of about 4,000 yuan, and half of it was still about 2,000 yuan. It was easier than stepping on a foreign car, and the money was several times more.


    "This money is too good to earn. I can go to Songcheng to buy a house in half a year. This time I want to buy a big villa, the one with a garden, as a dowry for Xiaonan." Xu Jinfeng said happily.


    "I want to buy it too. The three of them will have a set for each of them. If they have another one, they will have to buy a set. There are four houses in total, and they can be bought after two years." Tang Laifeng has already made a plan.


    The doctor said that her body will be recuperated in half a year, and she can prepare for pregnancy. Whether it is a male or a female, she will only give birth to one, and she has already discussed it with Teacher Cai.


    In fact, Teacher Cai doesn''t have much desire to have children. He is very open to this kind of thing, and he doesn''t think that he must have a biological child to support the old age, but Tang Laifeng insists on giving birth. Her thinking is still relatively traditional. , If she does not give her husband a child, she feels ashamed of her husband.


    Moreover, Tang Laifeng knew that her parents-in-law wanted to hug their grandson. The in-laws only had one son from the husband, and they were getting old.


    "Then take more rest and don''t come when you''re not busy. I''ll watch." Xu Jinfeng said thoughtfully.


    "No, the doctor told me to move more, not to sit at home until I was pregnant." Tang Laifeng disagreed, she couldn''t be idle.


    She really can''t stand doing anything while sitting at home. She always feels empty in her heart, and eating dragon meat is no longer delicious. She is still busy every day, counting the money she earns, watching the increase in the passbook. The more zeros, the more beautiful it is to live!


    There are usually no people before ten in the morning, and it is relatively deserted from Monday to Friday. The two aunts and sisters chat when they have nothing to do. Xu Jinfeng asked concernedly, "Mr. Cai''s parents still have a lump in their heart?"


    Teacher Cai''s parents were very dissatisfied with Tang Laifeng, who brought three oil bottles, but their objections were invalid. Teacher Cai insisted on marrying. Although the old couple compromised, they still had trouble in their hearts, and they always ignored Tang Laifeng''s love. reasonable.


    Fortunately, they don''t live together, and there is no major conflict for the time being.


    "It''s normal to have pimples. If you compare your heart to your heart and replace it with Wen Hao, if I marry a woman like me in the future, I will definitely be more troublesome than my in-laws. I am thinking of giving them a grandson now, and then let their second elder help take care of the child. , to ease the mood."


    Tang Laifeng didn''t mind, on the contrary, she understood her in-laws very well. She always felt that she had surpassed her husband. Even though her current income was much higher than her husband''s, her thoughts remained the same.


    Xu Jinfeng nodded, "A child must be born. A couple will not have a child for a long time, regardless of whether they are male or female."


    Tang Xiaonan sat on the side and yawned. She really felt that her aunt was a little humble in her marriage. Even though her culture was a bit poor, she was married again, and she had a child, but the three of them were raised by her cousin. He didn''t live with Tang Laifeng and the others. He always lived in Mopan Mountain, and only occasionally went to the city to live for a few days.

 Chapter 1125： Colored heart without color courage

    "Aunt, how is uncle treating you?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    If Teacher Cai treats her aunt well, it''s okay to be humble. After all, women in Tang Laifeng''s era are very traditional, and their husbands are their gods. No matter how capable Tang Laifeng is, the head of the family is still Teacher Cai.


    Tang Laifeng blushed and said vaguely, "Okay, what do children know?"


    "Xiao Nan, go to your brother Huo to play." Xu Jinfeng sent her daughter away, and the topic of aunt and sister-in-law was not suitable for children.


    "Brother Huo is not here."


    Tang Xiaonan yawned again, tears came out, she didn''t want to hear it, but when Huo Jinzhi wasn''t there, no one played with her.


    "Go out and buy fried rice cakes to eat."


    Xu Jinfeng generously took out a dollar, Tang Xiaonan hesitated for a while, but went out to find something to eat, and went for a walk around.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    When passing by Tang Laijin''s booth, Tang Xiaonan stopped and stared at the uncle who was flirting with the beautiful girl. She knew this beautiful girl and was one of the salesmen invited by the uncle.


    She seems to be called Xiaofang, her name is a bit dirty, but the girl has a good figure, looks beautiful and foreign, and is also a natural clothes hanger. Any style of clothes will be HOLd on her, and many customers are wearing it for her. The effect on the clothes bought.


    This Xiaofang should be regarded as the earliest model to bring goods. Tang Laijin recruited four salesmen, and she has the best sales performance.


    Of course, ambition is also the most vigorous.


    At this moment, the ambitious Xiaofang is hooking up with her target Tang Laijin like no one else, and her words are becoming more and more explicit.


    "Xiaofang, have you found your partner yet?" Tang Laijin asked with concern.


    "No, I''m only nineteen, and I don''t want to get married too early." Xiaofang glanced at her affectionately, and the ecstatic wink made Tang Laijin''s body numb.


    "Nineteen years old is not too young, you can think about it, tell me what you want, and let me introduce it to you."


    Tang Laijin''s eyes stayed somewhere, Xiaofang blushed, pretending to be angry, Tang Laijin''s body also froze, the eyes between the two became more ambiguous, the other three The salesperson is very calm and has long been used to it.


    "Mr. Tang, can you really introduce me?"


    "Of course, tell me what you want, and I''ll definitely introduce you to a Ruyi man."


    "Then... I want to find someone similar to President Tang, who looks like you and has the same abilities as you. Is there any?"


    Xiaofang''s voice is getting lower and lower, but her eyes are getting hotter and hotter, and she is getting closer intentionally or unintentionally. This means even a fool can see it.


    Tang Laijin is not a fool, on the contrary, he is quite smart. He naturally understands it, and he is very proud of himself and takes advantage of the beauty''s affection, but so far, Tang Laijin has only **** and no courage.


    "Then your requirements are a bit high. It''s hard to find a good man like me, so lower your requirements a little bit."


    Although there is no daring, it does not prevent Tang Laijin and Xiaofang from being ambiguous, and there is nothing to talk about.


    Xiaofang was unhappy, pouted and said coquettishly: "I don''t want to lower it, it''s fine if I don''t."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced sadly, and immediately became clean and inviolable, and went to tidy up the shelves.


    Tang Laijin laughed a few times, and wanted to join in the heat. Suddenly, he felt a burning gaze behind him. He turned back suddenly, saw his niece''s faint eyes, and greeted with a guilty conscience, "Little girl is here!"

 Chapter 1126： neither is good

    "Uncle, I want to eat stinky tofu."


    Tang Xiaonan made a random excuse, but looked at Xiaofang from time to time, the girl''s mind was like Sima Zhao''s, and anyone could see it.


    It''s nothing more than wanting to use her beauty to find a shortcut and find a rich person as a long-term meal ticket. Maybe Xiaofang didn''t even think about marrying her uncle, but just wanted to make some money.


    But with such an idea, Xiaofang is a regular fried egg, and will destroy the uncle''s family at any time.


    The most important thing is that my uncle is not a good thing. Although he is not brave yet, but after a long time, how can he resist it? It is better to pull the time bomb as soon as possible.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "I''ll give you the money and bring ten strings for my uncle... What do you want to eat?" Tang Laijin turned his head and asked the four salesmen.


    "I want to eat fried rice cakes."


    "I want to eat stinky tofu and hairy eggs."


    "Mr. Tang, everyone wants to eat it, and I also want to eat lotus root cake." Xiao Fangjiao said drop by drop.


    "All right, all right."


    Tang Laijin smiled and found ten dollars with wealth and money, and stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan, "Buy ten strings of the same thing, and a few more lotus root cakes and eggs. Xiaonan can''t handle it, or will my uncle go with you? "


    "You can move it, uncle, what is auntie doing?"


    Tang Xiaonan took the money calmly, and asked about Yang Lijuan. Out of the corner of her eyes, Xiaofang pouted, obviously disdainful.


    What a woman who doesn''t know the so-called, really think she can use beauty to commit murder?


    It also has to have the beauty of Li Meiren.


    Although this Xiaofang is a little more beautiful than ordinary people, that''s all, it''s just that she is young and can dress up again. If Yang Lijuan takes care of herself, she will be no worse than this Xiaofang.


    "What else can your little aunt do, manage the restaurant, the business is very busy." Tang Laijin said casually.


    "Uncle, sister Ailing has four teeth, and she will be called grandma." Tang Xiaonan mentioned her little cousin again.


    Tang Laijin had a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth opened wide, "Ai Ling is smart, like me, she will definitely learn well in the future."


    "When Dad said you were studying, you never passed."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t save face at all. Several girls covered their mouths and laughed. Tang Laijin couldn''t bear to hang on his face, so he chased her away in a feigned anger, "Hurry up and buy food."


    "Uncle, sister, do they eat spicy food?"


    "I can eat spicy food."


    "I don''t eat spicy food."


    Xiaofang emphasized that she was the only one who couldn''t eat spicy food, the other three girls could eat it, and Tang Laijin didn''t like spicy food.


    There are three or four kushikatsu stalls at the entrance of the market. Tang Xiaonan went to the one she often went to. The stall owner is an aunt, clean up, and the sauce tastes good.


    "Little girl is here, what are you going to eat today?" The aunt greeted warmly.


    To say which is the most famous in the market now, it must be Tang Xiaonan.


    Even the reporters from the newspaper came to interview Tang Xiaonan, but she rejected her. She didn''t want to be in the limelight, she just wanted to make a fortune in silence, but it didn''t affect her becoming a celebrity in the market. Near the market, she could just brush her face. , there is no one who does not know her.


    "Fifteen strings of fried rice cakes, fifteen strings of stinky tofu, ten hairy eggs, and ten lotus root cakes, all coated with chili sauce, and more." Tang Xiaonan requested.


    Her mother and aunt can also eat spicy food, no problem at all.


    The aunt had quick hands and feet, and it was quickly fried. She even wrapped her in two layers of newspaper. Tang Xiaonan returned to the market with both hands, and went to Tang Laijin''s place first.

 Chapter 1127： Spicy will not kill you

    Tang Xiaonan took out a few strings by herself and gave them to Tang Laijin, "Uncle, these are sweet noodle sauces."


    After Tang Laijin got it, he gave it to Xiaofang first, and when he handed it over, Xiaofang''s hand touched it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Xiaofang took the skewered rice cake first, and took a small bite. Perhaps her focus was on hooking up with men. After eating a few mouthfuls, she felt spicy.


    "It''s so spicy...it''s so spicy..."


    Xiaofang fanned her mouth with her hand and poured a large glass of water, but it was still too spicy. The enthusiastic aunt smeared a thick layer of chili sauce. Although the chili sauce is not too spicy, it is not too spicy for people who don''t like spicy food. For those who are not, the mild and medium spicy, as well as the heavy spicy, are only one level, that is, very spicy.


    Tang Laijin ate it suspiciously, and it was too spicy to bear, so he blamed Tang Xiaonan unhappily, "How could it be spicy, Xiaonan, didn''t you buy something that wasn''t spicy?"


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "I forgot����"


    Tang Xiaonan just found a reason, and didn''t even want to prevaricate.


    "Mr. Tang, people are going to be so hot. I already told you whether it''s hot or not. Why did you buy it so hot? You want to kill me!"


    Xiaofang was so hot that her eyes were wet with tears, her sense of taste was lost, she acted like a spoiled brat at Tang Laijin, and even glared at Tang Xiaonan, this dead girl must be intentional.


    "Xiao Nan, you usually remember your heart well, but why did you forget it now, oh...you really are a girl."


    Tang Laijin felt distressed that the beauty suffered, and his tone could not help but be heavier.


    Tang Xiaonan sniffed, her eyes immediately turned red, and Tang Laijin''s heart was panicked by her aggrieved appearance, so she quickly said kind words, "Uncle didn''t kill you, just let you do things more carefully, Xiaonan, don''t cry, uncle will give it to you. Money, ten dollars, okay?"


    Heaven and earth conscience, he is not fierce, but his tone is a little heavy. If sister-in-law finds out, he will be skinned on his face.


    Tang Laijin took out ten yuan to coax his niece, and he had all the good things to say.


    "Uncle, you murdered me, I want to tell Mommy."


    Tang Xiaonan took ten yuan, sniffed again, and ran over to ask her mother for support.


    "Xiao Nan... Uncle give me another ten dollars, you give me back... Hey hello..."


    Tang Laijin screamed in despair, this is the end of the calf.


    However, Xiaofang said unwittingly: "Mr. Tang, children can''t be too used to it, I''m going to die."


    "It''s not dead yet, so drink more water if it''s spicy."


    Tang Laijin choked on angrily, and his life could not be saved. How could he care whether the beauty is hot or not, and it was all caused by this Xiaofang. Son.


    Tang Laijin was still hesitating whether to run away, but Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice came over, "Brother, come out for me!"


    "Sister-in-law, listen to my explanation. That''s not the case. I''m not fierce, Xiao Nan... Oh... Sister-in-law, please be gentle... Your ears are about to break. Save me some face, you''re outside..."


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng came over, he grabbed his brother-in-law''s ear, and Tang Laijin didn''t dare to resist at all, and let her be slaughtered.


    Because he knows that the more he resists, the more he fights, the more likely it will be a doubles fight between men and women, and the more likely it will be a fight with the whole family. He has no status at all in the family, and he already has a deep self-knowledge.


    "You want to eat fried skewers, but you have no hands or feet? You even asked your ten-year-old niece to buy them, and buy them back for you and pick them up. How much money did you earn as an uncle?" Xu Jinfeng scolded.


    "Mum, it''s the elder sister who wants to eat it, but the uncle who doesn''t."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Xiaofang and complained openly.

 Chapter 1128： snitch

    Tang Laijin couldn''t cry anymore, so he quickly said, "I bought it for four salesmen. Isn''t it hard work these days. Buy something delicious to reward them."


    The other three girls knew that the situation was wrong and did not dare to say a word. Only Xiaofang felt sorry for Tang Laijin. How could it be that it was President Tang, but now she was bullied by a vixen, which was too much.


    "It''s like this, Mr. Tang sympathized with us and asked Xiao Nan to buy food and come back. Mr. Tang also said that he would accompany him, but Xiao Nan said no." Xiao Fang leaned forward and said.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it, even Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    Xu Jinfeng glanced at her sharply, looked up and down, and was not happy in her heart. She looked like a fox, so she was definitely not a decent person.


    "Did I ask you? Are you talking too much?"


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t give any face, Xiaofang sank her face, snorted angrily, and walked aside to ignore it.


    "Third, your employee is quite temperamental. Those who didn''t know it thought she was the boss''s wife." Xu Jinfeng sneered.


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said, "Mom, this elder sister touched the hand of my uncle."


    Xiaofang and Tang Laijin''s expressions changed, especially Tang Laijin, who wanted to die. If he didn''t understand that he was smothered by his niece at this time, he was a pig.


    "Sister-in-law, it really doesn''t matter, how is it possible, don''t listen to Xiao Nan..."


    Tang Laijin explained in a panic, but the more he explained, the more guilty he became. Xu Jinfeng naturally believed in her daughter, and she had always understood her uncle''s urination. She was as lustful as the sixth uncle Tang Shaozheng, which was not a good thing.


    "I just touched it. The elder sister also said that she is looking for the same person as the uncle. I heard it."


    Tang Xiaonan puffed out her cheeks. It''s good to be young and can tell the truth without any scruples.


    Tang Laijin''s eyes turned dark, and he really wanted to block his little niece''s mouth with something to eat. The bigger it was, the less cute it was. When she was a child, her niece was so caring and easy to fool. .


    "Oh...sister-in-law, take it easy!"


    Tang Laijin was in so much pain that tears came out, and he didn''t dare to move, it hurt him to death.


    "You are so thick-skinned, and you know it hurts? The third, the third, you are really not a jerk!"


    Xu Jinfeng clenched her ears fiercely, hating her brother-in-law, but now she has a wife and daughter, and her life is prosperous. .


    The vixen outside is not a thing. At a young age, he doesn''t want to work and earn money, he just wants to seduce other people''s husbands, which is shameless.


    Xu Jinfeng looked at Xiaofang coldly, this fox spirit is not good at first glance, just like Huang Fengxian before.


    Xiaofang was terrified and did not dare to look directly at Xu Jinfeng, hating Tang Xiaonan in her heart.


    This dead girl really did it on purpose, her mind is too bad, how can there be such a nasty child in the world, it''s too hateful.


    "The third, your wings are hard now, I can''t control your business, you can do it yourself!"


    Xu Jinfeng suddenly changed her tone, she didn''t intend to meddle in her own business, she dragged Tang Xiaonan and left.


    Tang Laijin rubbed his ears, and was very surprised that his sister-in-law was willing to let him go, but he was still relieved, smiled dryly at the other stall owners who were watching the fun, and smoothed things out by himself, "My sister-in-law is just so angry, haha... She used to She kills pigs, and my elder brother can''t beat her."


    The other stall owners also joked a few times, alleviating Tang Laijin''s embarrassment.


    Tang Laijin thought that this was over, but he thought Xu Jinfeng was too ''kind''.

 Chapter 1129： layoffs

    Xu Jinfeng didn''t go back to the booth, but went out and called Yang Lijuan from the restaurant.


    "Lijuan, let me tell you, the third child has a thief, you have to be on guard..."


    Barabara, Xiaofang and Tang Laijin''s little flames that have not yet become a climate, Xu Jinfeng exaggerated more than ten times, and gave them all feedback to his sister-in-law.


    Yang Lijuan on the other end of the phone was very calm, "Thank you, sister-in-law, I''ll be over tomorrow."


    Tang Xiaonan secretly admired her mother''s operation. It was really good for her to do business. Her mother would use tricks. Instead of fighting with you face to face, she made small reports behind her back. This is called wise.


    Xu Jinfeng hung up the phone, snorted triumphantly, and led Tang Xiaonan back to the booth, asking the third daughter-in-law to clean up the vixen, and she was waiting to watch the show.


    Yang Lijuan arrived very quickly and arrived the next morning. She also dressed up carefully, with straight-leg pants and a light-colored suit. She also painted her eyebrows, put on lipstick, and wore a heart gold necklace. came up.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Laijin was very surprised, and he was still a little empty.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the restaurant, I''ll come and see, how is your business?"


    Yang Lijuan remained calm and looked at the four salesmen with cold eyes. Xu Jinfeng said on the phone yesterday that the most demonic one was the vixen, so she recognized Xiaofang at a glance.


    Truly a fox.


    "Business is good, did your sister-in-law call you?" Tang Laijin asked tentatively, worried that his sister-in-law would sue, or else his daughter-in-law would come by coincidence.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    "No, what is my sister-in-law calling me for? It''s nothing important. Why are you sweating so much? Are you feeling unwell?" Yang Lijuan sneered to herself, but her face was even less dewy.


    "It''s a bit boring today, and I have too many clothes on."


    Tang Laijin wiped his forehead, but he was relieved. It was better if his sister-in-law called, maybe it was a coincidence.


    Yang Lijuan asked about the running water of the booth. The business was really good, but even so, she could still pick out the thorns.


    "Don''t you think the labor cost is too high? I calculated it just now. Three salespeople can basically meet the needs of customers. Four salespeople are too wasteful. They also need forty or fifty wages a month, and five or six a year. Hundred yuan, this money can be saved completely."


    Yang Lijuan''s words made the four salesmen shudder, worried that they would be laid off and that they could not find such high-paying jobs outside.


    The minimum salary is 35 yuan, but there is a commission for selling a piece of clothing. This month, they all took about 50 yuan. Xiaofang is the highest, with more than 60 yuan.


    The monthly salary of college students is only 45 yuan. Their salary is higher than that of college students. Except for working here, it is impossible to pay such a high salary in other places. Who would be willing to leave?


    "Business is not very good today, so it seems to be relatively empty. If I get busy, the four people won''t be able to do it. I''m still thinking about recruiting two more." Tang Laijin laughed.


    "How many good days were there in that month?"


    "We are busy on weekends and holidays, and other times are free," Tang Laijin said.


    "It means that there are only seven or eight days a month when you are busy, and it is usually light, so there is absolutely no need to hire people, and you have to save some costs for the factory."


    Yang Lijuan stood on the righteous and said that Tang Laijin couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, the four of them are indeed a little free. Even if it is a holiday, the four of them are free. At that time, he just thought that four auspicious, four seasons make a fortune, three is not good.

 Chapter 1130： Small flames extinguished in time

    "Then what do you say?" Tang Laijin asked.


    Yang Lijuan smiled slightly, "It''s not easy to handle. If you lose one person, three people are enough. You hired someone to work, not to raise a young lady."


    When she said this, she glanced at Xiaofang. Although there was a smile on her lips, her eyes were cold.


    Xiaofang was startled and had a bad premonition. Nine times out of ten, the proprietress came to her, but she was not too worried. She felt that Tang Laijin was different to herself and would definitely not listen to the proprietress.


    And the proprietress doesn''t come here every day, and she is beyond her reach. What can she do to her.


    Tang Laijin didn''t want to fight with Yang Lijuan either, so he could reduce it. He was going to reduce the one with the worst performance, but����


    "Husband, I think the girl in the red dress can be reduced. Her eyes are not decent. We are selling clothes, not laughing. It''s indecent."


    Yang Lijuan leaned into Tang Laijin''s ear and said that although her voice was gentle, it made Tang Laijin''s whole body cold, and she was finally sure that the eldest sister-in-law must have sued.


    His daughter-in-law came here on purpose to kill demons and eliminate demons.


    "Daughter-in-law, that girl''s performance is the best, and she sells a lot of clothes every month." Tang Laijin still wanted to win.


    In fact, he really didn''t think about developing anything with Xiaofang, he was just talking, so he was very happy, and the other three girls didn''t cooperate with him, which was boring.


    "No matter how good your performance is, you can''t be decent. Husband, you won''t be reluctant, right? If that''s the case, I''ll definitely give way. I''ll take Aileen away, so it won''t hinder your happiness!"


    The smile on Yang Lijuan''s mouth disappeared, and her eyes became colder.


    "Nonsense, when do I say I can''t bear it, do it all, you have the final say, I don''t care who loves to lose whoever." Tang Laijin said in a **** off, but he was stern.


    Yang Lijuan sneered, took the account book and calculated, took out 20 yuan, gave it to Xiaofang, and said coldly: "We have enough people at the booth, this 20 yuan is to compensate you, take off your clothes. go."


    Xiaofang was stunned, but soon became angry, and said loudly: "Why? I sell the most clothes, even if I reduce the number of people, I can''t reduce it. President Tang, what do you mean?"


    Tang Lai Jin Mian was in a dilemma and did not dare to say a word.


    "It''s useless for you to be Mr. Tang. I''m the proprietress. Let anyone go if you want. Hurry up, don''t waste time!" Yang Lijuan sneered.


    Three-legged toads are not easy to find, and there are two-legged people. It is not difficult to find someone who can sell clothes. How can she keep a vixen with her husband?


    The other three girls breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thankful that they didn''t have any crooked thoughts. Xiaofang did it on her own. Who let her seduce the boss, it''s no wonder that the lady boss can spare her!


    Xiaofang glanced at Tang Laijin in disappointment, went to the locker room to change her clothes, took twenty dollars and left. She wasn''t too worried. With her appearance and figure, it was not easy to find another job selling clothes. Difficult, she will definitely stand out in the future, hum!


    Yang Lijuan glanced at the remaining three, and said meaningfully: "You all work hard and focus on selling clothes, and you will definitely not treat you badly."


    "Don''t worry, Madam Boss, we will definitely work hard!"


    The three girls pledged in unison that they just wanted to make money and were not interested in other people''s husbands.


    Yang Lijuan was very satisfied, seeing Tang Laijin depressed and a little unhappy, she snorted softly, didn''t bother to care about him, and went directly to Xu Jinfeng''s booth to chat.


    This time, thanks to my sister-in-law''s timely notification, she was able to pinch Tang Laijin''s little flame. She had to thank her a few words before consolidating her relationship with her sister-in-law and sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1131： Take the time to get married

    "The fox spirit was blasted away?" Xu Jinfeng asked as soon as they met.


    "Go, thank you sister-in-law." Yang Lijuan said gratefully.


    "Thank you, I don''t blame the vixen for acting as a demon, but the third child has only a flowery intestines, so don''t think too much." Xu Jinfeng said good things for his brother-in-law.


    Yang Lijuan smiled slightly, "I know, I don''t quarrel with him."


    She knew what kind of person Tang Laijin was long before she got married, but she was confident that she could handle it. Although she would be a little tired, who made her like this man.


    Living with the man you like, even if you are tired, is still a treat.


    "If you hold on to your money, a man will be honest if he has no money in his pocket." Xu Jinfeng came up with an idea.


    Tang Laifeng also said, "Yes, keep your wallet, don''t give too much money to the third child, this kid is a prodigal when he is a child. No matter how much he spends, he can''t hide a penny."


    Xu Jinfeng told her about Xiaofang just now, but Tang Laifeng was also very angry. She was angry that her younger brother was not good enough. She finally got a wife and gave birth to a beautiful daughter. Her career was booming, but she didn''t know how to cherish it. She really made Yang Lijuan go away. Well, the family is scattered.


    Yang Lijuan felt warm in her heart. The Tang family was the complete opposite of her ex-in-laws. The ex-in-laws had a good reputation outside. All the neighbors gave thumbs up and said they were good people.


    However, her ex-in-laws had a different face at home, stabbing people with soft knives. Even if her ex-husband didn''t have an accident, she wouldn''t be able to live long in such a family, and would get divorced sooner or later.


    The Tang family is completely different. Their reputation outside is not very good. They all say that the Tang family is domineering and unreasonable, but the Tang family protects their shortcomings. As long as they are their own people recognized by the Tang family, they will treat you with sincerity. .


    Yang Lijuan likes the true temperament of the Tang family. To put it in a bad way, reputation has a bad use. As long as she is good to her, she is a good person. No matter how good she is to others, it has a few cents to have a relationship with her.


    "Sister-in-law, sister, how is your business?" Yang Lijuan was concerned about the business.


    The sister-in-law and the sister-in-law suddenly opened their eyes and smiled. At this time, a female customer happened to come to buy socks. Tang Laifeng went to say hello. Xu Jinfeng lowered her voice and said, "I didn''t know that a stall would make such a lot of money before. I thought I would make enough money by riding a foreign car. Now, how do you know that setting up a stall for a month is more than stepping on a foreign car for half a year, and it��s not that tiring.��


    Yang Lijuan said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you''re just making a little trouble. I just saw that Huo Jinzhi''s child is called a big business, and that line is so elegant. I estimate that the flow of water can be at least 10,000 yuan a day. "


    "Ten thousand? There are so many? No way?" Xu Jinfeng was startled, not too convinced.


    These days are not holidays, the business is not very good, and the turnover is only a thousand dollars a day, but Xu Jinfeng is very satisfied, how can he think that a mountain is still a mountain high.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it for book lovers, and it is supported by Android and Apple mobile phones!


    Yang Lijuan pursed her lips and smiled, "I''ll forget the 10,000 yuan, there are definitely more holidays, and his company''s business is also very good. He is very famous in Songcheng, and many merchants from other places go to his company to buy goods. Sister-in-law, this child will have great prospects in the future, hurry up and set up a marriage for the little girl as soon as possible, don''t take advantage of others."


    The last sentence Yang Lijuan said in Xu Jinfeng''s ear, Tang Xiaonan didn''t hear it, she was concentrating on eating fried skewers.


    Xu Jinfeng''s mind suddenly loosened, of course she wanted such a profitable son-in-law, and Huo Jinzhi was so good to her daughter, and she was a childhood sweetheart, she had already had an idea for this marriage.

 Chapter 1132： Courage is extraordinary

    "Is it too young, Xiao Nan is only ten years old." Xu Jinfeng hesitated.


    "Sister-in-law, Xiao Nan is still young, I''m only sixteen, and he often runs outside and knows a lot of people. I''m not going to lie to you. The big bosses in Songcheng''s business circle are all very respectful. I appreciate it, if you don''t hurry up, you might be taken away by someone else."


    Yang Lijuan is not exaggerating at all. She is also the owner of the restaurant and the wife of Tang Laijin. She is not small in the Songcheng business field, and her social circle has naturally expanded.


    In the past two years, she has met a lot of wealthy wives, who often have dinner and go shopping together. Now Huo Jinzhi, in the eyes of these middle-aged women, is the best son-in-law candidate. Many women want to introduce their daughters to Huo Jinzhi, make an appointment for marriage sooner rather than later.


    Xu Jinfeng suddenly became nervous, "Then I''ll go back and discuss."


    The son-in-law she is looking for can''t be cut off.


    "Just talk to my parents. In fact, there is nothing to discuss. It''s because you watched him grow up. Do you still know what kind of character this child is? It''s too small, otherwise I''d want to grab it."


    Yang Lijuan smiled and joked, half-truth.


    Tang Laifeng sold a skirt and sent the customer away. Just when he heard Yang Lijuan''s words, he said with a smile, "I think so too, but unfortunately I don''t care about my family Yuxiang, he likes Xiaonan."


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan react, and she looked up at them, why did she mention Huo Jinzhi again?


    "Xiao Nan, do you like Brother Huo?" Yang Lijuan asked with a smile.


    "Like it."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to answer, she really liked it. She gave her ten yuan in pocket money every month, and she was a future boss. She absolutely liked it 200% and was willing to be the leg pendant of the boss. .


    Yang Lijuan winked at the aunts and sisters-in-law, the three women smiled ambiguous, Xu Jinfeng''s mind became more and more firm, she would go back to talk to her in-laws in two days, and then call Su Wanrou to say, if possible, arrange the marriage Bar.


    How could Tang Xiaonan know that her mother was silently brewing such an important event. She didn''t think about it at all, and continued to eat fried skewers. She was thinking about when Zhou Xinqun''s order would be completed. It''s been more than 20 days.


    If it weren''t for these three batches of orders, Tang Xiaonan wouldn''t have to stay in the market every now and then.


    Yang Lijuan only stayed in Wucheng for one night, and returned to Songcheng early the next morning. After Tang Laijin hired a salesperson, she was of course a young and beautiful girl, but she was more upright than Xiaofang.


    Tang Laijin also has a lot of rules, and he doesn''t dare to talk too much. There are so many eyeliners in the market, and he doesn''t dare to mess around with a hundred courage.


    A few days later, the good news came that Zhou Xinqun and the others had completed three batches of orders one after another. Tang Xiaonan notified Johnny and the others to inspect the goods. Johnny and Jane stayed in Wucheng, and the other two went back. Their division of labor Very clear, distinct inside and out.


    First, I went to Zhou Xinqun''s hair accessories factory. The factory is not big, but there are two brand-new machines that are particularly eye-catching. They were imported from the island country. This kind of machine is not cheap.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    "Auntie, these machines are new, right?"


    "Yes, I bought it for this batch of goods. This kind of card issuance can only be done by imported machines." Zhou Xinqun did not hide it.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback. She didn''t expect Zhou Xinqun to take such a risk. Even if the order was not small, she might not even be able to buy half of the machines with the money she earned. Isn''t she afraid of losing money?

 Chapter 1133： Packaging is too rough

    "This machine isn''t cheap, is it?"


    Zhou Xinqun smiled, "It''s precious, my aunt doesn''t hide it from you. I bought the two machines and your Uncle Mo''s old background has been filled in, and I also borrowed a lot of money."


    Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was worried, she smiled again, "But it''s worth it, no matter how expensive it is, the machine of the small R notebook is really good, fast and good, the sample was driven out after three days and three nights of overtime, but this machine only needs In a few minutes, it is still automatic, and the factory sends people to come and fiddle with it a few times, and it can continue to produce non-stop, which is very convenient."


    "But the money earned from this order shouldn''t be able to buy two machines, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Zhou Xinqun shook his head, "I definitely can''t afford it, it''s not far, but it''s still a good deal. These two machines of mine are the first in Wucheng, even in the whole province, and only my family can produce those issued cards, Xiaonan. Look at it, within half a year, my two machines will be able to earn back."


    When she said these words, Zhou Xinqun, who was wearing an ordinary small suit, was in high spirits, and her brows were full of confidence, which added a lot of brilliance to her ordinary appearance.


    Tang Xiaonan secretly admired that he was indeed a big boss in the future. This courage and insight were stronger than most men, but unfortunately the final investment still failed.


    In fact, Zhou Xinqun can''t be completely blamed. At that time, she was old and her energy was not as good as before. In addition, her three sons were not very promising, and there were no successors. And the impact of the economic environment caused her to go bankrupt. Lai''s list.


    But even so, it cannot hide the glory that Zhou Xinqun once created. She can be regarded as the queen of the Huaxia hair accessories kingdom, and her life can be called a legend.


    Johnny and Jane are checking the product carefully, while Tang Xiaonan translates. Generally speaking, there is no problem with the quality of the product, but Johnny and the others are not satisfied with the packaging.


    "The packaging is too rough, like the beautiful Snow White, covered with a layer of torn sacks, which completely hides the style of the card." Jane couldn''t help shaking her head, disgusting the packaging.


    Tang Xiaonan actually noticed this problem early in the morning. This is also a common problem with many domestic products. Not only now, even if it is another 20 years, the packaging is not delicate enough.


    Take the pearl jewelry in Shanhu Town as an example. Although countless foreign merchants gather there every day, and the business is very prosperous, the sad thing is that these foreign merchants come to wholesale cheap pearls, and many pearls are sold by the pound. , After getting them back, they redesigned the packaging for these cheap pearls, and the price immediately doubled several times, even dozens of times, and then sold them back to earn money for the Chinese people.


    To put it simply, Chinese people exported pearls at the price of cabbage, but foreigners sold them back at the price of gold.


    Fortunately, many Chinese people realized the importance of brand design after that, and numerous jewelry design brands came out one after another, and they also took the high-end route, sharing a lot of cakes from foreigners.


    "After you take it back, you should repackage it again, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Jane nodded, "It must be repackaged. I just think that your understanding of beauty is too rough. It is obvious that things are well done, but if you don''t pay attention to dressing up, you will lose a lot of opportunities."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded straight at hearing this. It was indeed the case, but he couldn''t blame Zhou Xinqun and the others for their lack of awareness in this regard. The country has only just developed, and there must be a process, which cannot be accomplished overnight.

 Chapter 1134： Earn 1 house with 1 order

    After a while, she talked to Zhou Xinqun to see if the packaging problem could be solved. The packaging looked good, the quality could be improved, and the price could be raised.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    In the end, it went smoothly, and the product was successfully accepted. Zhou Xinqun and his wife were relieved. Everything was difficult at the beginning. After this order was successful, it was much easier later.


    Other button factories and zipper factories have also completed the acceptance, except for the packaging, the quality is very good.


    After that, Tang Xiaonan participated in the packing and consignment. She had done all these things thoroughly in her previous life, but in her previous life, because international trade was very mature, it could also be transported by air, and many procedures were very convenient. At this time, international trade was really starting from zero, and There is no air freight, only sea freight, and the procedures are very troublesome.


    Johnny and Jane are also novice, and they don''t know anything about these. Zhou Xinqun and the others don''t even know ABC. In comparison, Tang Xiaonan knows better.


    So, these days, she helps packing and shipping, fills out a bunch of forms, and is very busy. Johnny and the others feel sorry for them, thinking they are abusing children, but if they leave Tang Xiaonan, they really can''t handle it. The procedures for foreign-related consignment are very complicated. , Jane and the others can''t read Chinese, and Zhou Xinqun and the others can''t read foreign languages.


    Even if you invite college students who understand foreign languages, they may not be able to fill in correctly. After all, it involves a lot of professional foreign trade knowledge, and only Tang Xiaonan can handle it.


    After being busy for three or four days, the ship was finally successfully loaded. Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief and could collect the money.


    "Xiao Nan, thank you so much, you are our lucky star!"


    Jane hugged Tang Xiaonan and kissed her face several times. Without this beautiful and smart little girl, their entrepreneurial journey would not have been so smooth.


    "You''re welcome, next time you buy goods, just keep looking for me." Tang Xiaonan booked the next order.


    "Then you have to pray that our business goes well. If it fails, we can only go back and help." Jane shrugged.


    The four of them all started companies in their families, and the scale was decent. The result of their failure to start a business was to go home to inherit the property, but Jane and the others did not want to inherit their father''s business, they wanted to make their own way.


    "It will definitely succeed, I am waiting for your good news."


    Tang Xiaonan said with certainty that with such a cheap purchase price, the quality and style are all right. Jane and the others have sales channels. Even if a fool can succeed, she is still waiting to develop these four as regular customers.


    "Haha, then I will definitely ask you for help. Without you, we can''t do anything here."


    Both Jane and Johnny laughed and felt a lot of confidence in their hearts. This trip should be a success, right?


    The next day, Jane and Johnny settled the balance and credited it to Tang Xiaonan''s account. She deducted her rebate and remitted it to Zhou Xinqun''s three factory accounts in time, and called to inform them.


    The first foreign trade order was successfully completed. Tang Xiaonan made a net profit of about 2,000 yuan in rebates. In addition to the translation fees given by Jane and the others, it was nearly 4,000 yuan, which was more than Xu Jinfeng earning a month.


    But Xu Jinfeng is not surprised now, she just feels proud. Her daughter has earned so much money at the age of ten, she must be the most powerful in the world, and she gave birth to such a powerful daughter, and Xu Jinfeng is even more proud.


    If there is a tail behind her, it must be at Nantianmen now.


    "Mom, don''t use this money, I''ll use it." Tang Xiaonan urged again.

 Chapter 1135： 1 more order

    Tang Xiaonan plans to take a few more orders. When the price is 10,000 yuan, he will go to Songcheng to buy a garden house. There are front and rear gardens. There are still many such houses. In a few decades, they will become peerless treasures. They are at least hundreds of millions, and even money can''t buy them.


    Because of the turmoil in those years, many bungalows are empty. As long as you have money, you can buy them. Even if the location is a little off, they will be developed in the future. She first hoards bungalows in Songcheng, and then goes to the imperial capital Xiangjiang Yangcheng. It is estimated that financial freedom can be achieved before the age of 30.


    For the rest of her life, she would be able to live the life of a rich woman who counted the money and got cramps in her hands. She could go shopping in Paris, play a slot machine in Alaska, or go to New Zealand to set up a ranch...


    As long as you have money, you can do whatever you want. As a human being, the source of many troubles is actually because you don��t have money.


    "I know, Mommy saved it for you, and you don''t need a penny."


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t plan to use it at first, and there is no place for money at home now. All the money earned by her daughter is saved and used as a dowry at that time.


    A few days later, Jane found Tang Xiaonan again, and brought a young man with a suit and leather shoes. He was not tall. At first glance, he looked like an islander. Jane said it was her classmate Miyazaki Yuki, whose English name was Nick.


    "Xiao Nan, Nick wants to ask the factory to process socks. He brought samples, and I have to trouble you to help." Jane said.


    Nick, very polite and fluent in English, took out his sample, stockings.


    Tang Xiaonan promised that this kind of stockings should not be difficult to process. She could help find a manufacturer in Yuecheng. The socks in Caotang Town of Yuecheng are famous all over the world, and they should be able to make them now.


    When Xu Jinfeng saw it, he blurted out, "Aren''t these glass socks? Why do foreigners like to wear such socks, they don''t look good, they''re not strong, and they''re expensive."


    "Mom, which is the largest socks factory in Caotang Town?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "The biggest one is definitely the Dongxu Socks Factory, which is a state-owned factory, and there is another one called Langhua Factory, which is smaller in scale but has many styles. I get the goods from that factory." Xu Jinfeng said.


    Tang Xiaonan knew that the state-owned factory was resting on its laurels, and its business model was definitely not as flexible as that of the private factory, but the strength of the state-owned factory was definitely stronger than that of the private factory.


    She asked Xu Jinfeng to call Langhua Factory first, and was going to take Nick there to take a look. Although there are many socks factories in Wucheng, Tang Xiaonan still hopes to help Yuecheng, which is her hometown complex.


    The Langhua Factory attaches great importance to her, and the factory manager personally received her. She did not despise Tang Xiaonan because of her young age. In fact, Tang Xiaonan''s name was already very loud, and the factory manager had naturally heard of it.


    "This is the customer''s sample, can you produce it?"


    Tang Xiaonan took out the sample. The factory manager touched it a few times and said with certainty, "I can do it. It happened that I imported a few machines, which are specially used for the production of stockings."


    "Can the quality be guaranteed?"


    "Don''t worry, the quality must be guaranteed, or you''ll be smashing the sign." The factory manager said with a smile.


    Nick was a little dissatisfied with the simplicity of the Langhua Factory. He did not believe that such a humble factory could produce what he wanted, but Tang Xiaonan persuaded him to give the Langhua Factory a chance and let them make samples and look at it.


    After that, Tang Xiaonan took Nick to the Dongxu Factory again. The strength of the state-owned factory was indeed much stronger, but Tang Xiaonan did not like this factory very much. The receptionist was too flattering and kept nodding and bowing. The manager of the factory is neither humble nor arrogant.

 Chapter 1136： Ready to slaughter 1 meal

    However, Tang Xiaonan also asked Dongxu Factory to make samples, and then let Nick choose which one to make. She was only responsible for the introduction and did not participate in the selection and decision.


    It turned out that the Langhua factory made the samples first, and the Dongxu factory made them after two days. Tang Xiaonan still knew a lot about socks. The quality of the samples made by the two factories was similar, but the efficiency was very different.


    After that, Nick and a companion also came over. He was a man in his thirties. He looked very arrogant.


    This companion''s English is not very good, and Nick speaks R language, Tang Xiaonan''s R language is quite fluent, and there is no problem in hearing it, but these two people think she doesn''t understand and speaks very relaxed, Tang Xiaonan also knows The man''s surname was Yamamoto, and Nick called him Yamamoto-kun. He was Nick''s boss and the person in charge of the order.


    "Girl China is quite beautiful, let''s have some fun at night, Miyazaki-kun." Yamamoto smiled wryly, he liked to come to China for business trips, and many beauties gave him his arms, which was better than in China.


    "No, Yamamoto-kun had a good time." Nick refused.


    "You are so stupid. The girls here are beautiful and cheap, and they don''t need to spend much money. If you don''t sleep, you won''t sleep. I''ve only been here for ten days, and I''ll be a groom every night, haha..." proud.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, feeling disgusted in her heart, bastard!


    But she was even more angry with some female compatriots for their unselfishness and shameful things.


    She must take more rebates for this single business, and she will not take it for nothing.


    Tang Xiaonan pretended not to understand, so let the pig be proud. The more she said, the better, and she would know more inside information.


    "Miyazaki-kun, you''ve worked hard for the past few days. You can take care of some things."


    "The price is up to you, Yamamoto-kun."


    "It doesn''t matter, the price given by the company is 50 yuan, as long as it is not lower than this price." Yamamoto said.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, Yamamoto pig must be talking about R yuan, what is the exchange rate of R yuan and RMB at this time, call back and ask Huo Jinzhi, he must know.


    After taking Nick and the others to the hotel, Tang Xiaonan called Huo Jinzhi, who happened to be in the company.


    "R yuan? I think about it, it seems to be two nine yuan for one hundred R yuan, and sometimes three yuan. Why are you asking this?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "I''ll tell you later, I''m hanging up."


    Tang Xiaonan knew it in her heart. Converting 50 yuan into RMB is about 1.5 yuan, which is quite a high price. She can earn a lot.


    "Don''t hang up yet, I have something to tell you, come to Songcheng for school in the second half of the year, I will find the school for you." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Why are you going to school? No, I''m going to play at home."


    Tang Xiaonan refused, she was only ten years old, what kind of school did she go to.


    "You''ve been playing at home for ten years, and your second and third brothers will all come to Songcheng to go to school. Who are you playing with at home alone?" Huo Jinzhi expected that the girl would not agree, so he persuaded in a good voice.


    "When did the third brother agree? He didn''t take the university entrance exam, so what did he do in Songcheng?"


    "Your third brother thinks that the quality of education in Songcheng is better, so he offered to study here." Huo Jinzhi didn''t even blink an eye. In fact, he promised Tang Aijun a lot of benefits, so he coaxed him to agree.


    "Then I won''t go either. I''ll play alone. Besides, I''m busy right now, and I don''t have time to go to school. I have Grandpa Qi to teach me, so I''m much better than the school teacher." Tang Xiaonan still refused. After reading so many years in her last life, now she only Want to have fun.

 Chapter 1137： Promise to go to school in Songcheng

    "Grandpa Qi will take off his hat in the second half of the year and go back to work at FD University." Huo Jinzhi said slowly.


    Although Tang Xiaonan was regretful, he was still very happy. The old man finally waited until this day.


    In the past two years, Yu Ziyang was running around for the old man Qi. Every time he was about to succeed, there were people on the top who blocked him. The old man knew that it must be the people who harmed him in the first place.


    Fortunately, he has been through it for more than ten years, his mentality has calmed down early, and he comforted Yu Ziyang.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Now we finally see the light of day, which is really gratifying.


    Huo Jinzhi added: "You don''t need to go to school every day when you come to Songcheng, as long as you can pass the exam."


    Tang Xiaonan was moved, it was not bad not to go to school every day.


    "I can''t bear my parents, and my grandparents. I don''t have to go to school anyway, so I might as well stay at home."


    Tang Xiaonan still didn''t agree, Huo Jinzhi on the other end of the phone rubbed his temples, the bigger the fat girl, the harder it was to coax her.


    "You come to school here, and I''ll give you a villa to play with." Huo Jinzhi threw out the ultimate bait. This fat girl is a money fan and will definitely be moved.


    really--


    "How big is the villa? Is there a garden?" Tang Xiaonan asked eagerly.


    As I said earlier, there are villas that are easy to say.


    "It''s big enough for a party of 100 people, with gardens in the front and back."


    "Okay, I promise, you have arranged to tell me, I''ll hang up."


    Tang Xiaonan simply agreed. Such a good villa will definitely cost hundreds of millions in the future. The fool would not agree. The elated Tang Xiaonan didn''t think about it, why the boss wanted to lure her to go to school with such a big villa.


    Huo Jinzhi wanted to talk a few more cents, but a beep came from the microphone, Tang Xiaonan had hung up, he gritted his teeth, a little frustrated, and a little lost.


    In the past, Tang Xiaopang would always look for him when he had something to do, but now he doesn''t seem to be needed anymore. He was having a lot of fun by himself. This kind of feeling was not good at all. He had to get this fat girl to Songcheng to watch him earlier.


    Your own daughter-in-law has to take care of her own house, so you can''t be careless.


    In the next few days, Yamamoto Pig never showed up again. Nick took care of everything. In the end, he chose Naniwa Factory because Naniwa Factory is highly efficient and he likes efficient people.


    Tang Xiaonan asked the factory manager for a quotation. The factory manager thought about it and said: "The raw materials of this kind of stockings are more expensive, the equipment is also expensive, the workmanship is more complicated, and the price is expensive.


    After finishing speaking, the factory manager said anxiously: "Will it be too high?"


    "I''ll ask first."


    Tang Xiaonan kept calm, the octagonal five was unexpectedly cheap, and the company''s reserve price was one yuan five.


    "Their price is five cents per dollar. What do you think?" Tang Xiaonan added five points to the base price because of the expensive raw materials.


    Nick shook his head, "It''s too high, I can''t accept it, can they lower the price?"


    "I''ll ask."


    Tang Xiaonan chatted with the factory manager for a while, "The other party asked if the quality and quantity can be guaranteed, and the work can be completed as soon as possible?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely possible," the factory manager assured.


    "I asked, and he said that he could drop another five cents, but he couldn''t, otherwise he would lose money." Tang Xiaonan said.


    In this way, after several consecutive messages, all of which were made by Tang Xiaonan alone, the final price was negotiated by Nick for a piece of triangle five. Tang Xiaonan was very satisfied. The order was completed, and she could go to Songcheng to buy a big villa.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel guilty at all for earning that Yamamoto pig''s money.

 Chapter 1138： 1 big profit

    After everything was negotiated, the contract was signed. Tang Xiaonan was busy for a few days, and everything was settled. Nick was very polite and paid her 300 yuan a day. The director of the Langhua Factory also gave her a lot of money. Thank you She brought such a big business.


    After all these things are done, it will be May. Nick wants a lot of socks, and the craftsmanship of the socks is quite complicated. After they are made by the machine, it takes at least one month to select the finalized packaging and then pack them into boxes.


    Tang Xiaonan went back to Mopan Mountain first, and asked Nick to call if something happened.


    Xu Jinfeng also came back, let Tang Laifeng watch the booth alone, she came back to accompany the test.


    Tang Aiguo will take the college entrance examination in July, and there is still a month and a half left. Xu Jinfeng will go to the city every three or five to deliver food, so that his son can ensure nutrition.


    A month later, the socks were finished in a hurry. Tang Xiaonan notified Nick to inspect them. The packaging was still rough, but after Nick and the others got them back, they would definitely change to their own packaging.


    Tang Xiaonan said: "Actually, you can send your company''s packaging and let it be packaged here, so that you can save a lot of labor costs."


    Nick''s company''s brand is fairly well-known, and it sells well in the country. Brands like this are usually outsourced. In the previous life, Tang Xiaonan often saw them, and many famous brands would outsource.


    Let some factories do the processing, and the company will send people to check the quality, and then sell it under its own brand. This is outsourcing, and many large companies will do this.


    Therefore, many brand-name clothes, shoes and bags bought in shopping malls are not necessarily produced by our factory, but may be made by a factory near your home.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it, even Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    Tang Xiaonan knew from the very beginning that Nickelodeon must come here to find outsourcing, and Huaxia is the cheapest manpower and raw materials.


    The packaging of the wave factory has to be done again after it is shipped to the island country. It is too wasteful. It is better to let the wave factory package it directly.


    Nick looked at Tang Xiaonan unexpectedly, "How do you know I have to repackage?"


    "Just think about it, you are selling it in your own country, and the packaging is in Chinese. Of course, you need to replace it with your own language." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Nick looked surprised, this little girl is too smart, and her ideas are also very good. The labor in this country is indeed very expensive. If you can pack it here, you can save a lot of money for the company. Promotion!


    "Thank you, I will mention it to the company when I go back."


    Nick bowed and thanked Tang Xiaonan for his idea.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little empty in her heart. She didn''t feel guilty about killing Yamamoto''s pig, but Nick''s character was still good. After all, he was a little empty. This idea was to help him.


    After the delivery, Nick remitted the balance as scheduled. Tang Xiaonan earned more than 10,000 yuan this time, and with the previous order from Johnny and the others, it was already 20,000 yuan.


    You can go to Songcheng to buy a super villa.


    Tang Xiaonan called Huo Jinzhi, "I''m going to buy a house, you can help me find it, I want to bring a garden."


    "how much money you have?"


    "Twenty thousand dollars."


    Tang Xiaonan was very proud, and Huo Jinzhi was taken aback, "Where did you get so much money?"


    "Earn it."


    Tang Xiaonan told her about slaughtering the Yamamoto pig, and said triumphantly, "I feel disgusted when I see that guy. I made him more than ten thousand!"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, this girl is really quirky, and her ability to make money is too strong. When he was ten years old, he was not so good.

 Chapter 1139： Huo Bancheng

    Huo Jinzhi chatted for a few more words, and then hung up the phone with a smile on his face. When Huo Xiu passed by, he said sourly, "That fat girl again?"


    "People have names and surnames, and they''re not fat."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily, he can be called a fat girl, why is this guy called?


    Huo Xiu wasn''t angry either. Who made this kid the boss? He was working for his son now, and he couldn''t get angry.


    "One day you ask the surnamed Ye if he can get the steel. I got the steel approval note. As long as you can get the goods, this ticket will definitely make a profit." Huo Xiu frowned, but it was still not good for the mad master. Tone, the hatred of taking his wife is unbearable.


    "How much? What model?"


    "Ten thousand tons."


    Huo Xiu reported the model, which is a commonly used construction steel. The quantity of 10,000 tons is indeed not small, but it is not too much, but it can still make a lot of money, let''s say it can make a dozen or two hundred thousand.


    "I''m going to ask, is this trip insurance?" Huo Jinzhi had to ask clearly, he was too risky to act, and he had to be alert at all times.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a regular approval note. I recently caught up with Mr. Zou. It''s trivial for him to get some approval notes. This time 10,000 tons is a good start, and one million tons will be no problem in the future." Huo Xiu was triumphant.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly. He had heard of Mr. Zou''s name. He did have a background. He was considered the number one person in Songcheng, but Mr. Zou''s reputation was not very good. A business can still be done.


    "I asked Uncle Ye and then tell you, you have nothing to do now, help me find out about the house, the big villa with the garden, the location is better." Huo Jinzhi ordered.


    "You want to buy a house? I happen to have a set, but unfortunately I don''t have enough money, so I''ll give it to you."


    Huo Xiu came to his senses immediately. He was the most active in buying a house. He recently bought two houses.


    "Where is the house?" Huo Jinzhi remained calm, but had an idea in his heart.


    It seems that this old man has bought a house again. After a while, he will try to transfer all the houses under his name. Whether it is a fairy jump or a mid-game, he can''t have too much property in his hands anyway, otherwise he will have to make money. demon.


    "On Yinshan Road, it was used by a warlord to hide his beauty in a golden house. All the materials used were imported, even the lawn was imported. It''s a pity that the former residents dug half of them to grow vegetables. This house is really nice, big and stylish. , the preservation is good, but the owner asked for 20,000 yuan, and he was not willing to lose a cent." Huo Xiu said.


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    "The owner is a descendant of a warlord? Why did he sell it?"


    "The warlord died a long time ago, and the house has changed hands. The current owner is the Xu family, the soap maker. You should have heard that all of them have gone abroad, and the house was only returned to them last year. , they are not coming back, they are going to sell the house, I can only find out the news if I have a little friendship with the Xu family master, otherwise people will not sell it."


    Huo Xiu was boasting again, with a particularly proud expression.


    "I want this house. You can help me make an appointment with the owner. Someday the procedures will be done." Huo Jinzhi immediately made an appointment.


    Such a good house is hard to come by, and it will be snatched away by others.


    "Okay, I''ll call the Xu family in a moment, and I''d like to tell you that buying a house is the safest thing to do. Buy a house when you have money. There are many empty houses in Songcheng. Let''s try to buy them all. It''s time for Huo Bancheng."


    Huo Xiu rubbed his hands excitedly, thinking that he was happy to be called Huo Bancheng, and he had to work hard for this.

 Chapter 1140： Money will only become more and more worthless

    Huo Xiu excitedly ran to make a phone call, and came back shortly after, "The Xu family said the sooner the better, they have to deal with it and leave as soon as possible."


    "They''re not coming back?" Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help asking, sounding like he wasn''t coming back anymore.


    "It shouldn''t be coming back. The Xu family has all gone out, and there are no relatives in the country. What are you doing back here? Besides, life in a foreign country is so good, why come back and suffer." Huo Xiu''s tone was envious.


    When his father and his family moved abroad, he actually wanted to go with him. His father was also willing, but the eldest lady was unwilling. He even talked to him, saying that as long as he and the old man said that he would stay voluntarily, he would stay there. Songcheng''s property is given to him.


    Huo Xiu was naturally moved. If he went abroad, with the shrewdness of the eldest lady and her son, he would definitely not get much benefit. If he stayed, he could inherit a large amount of property. After weighing the two, Huo Xiu stayed.


    It''s been a good time, but the calculations are not as good as the sky. Who knows that there will be turmoil, and the property that I finally got will be gone overnight. Woolen cloth.


    "It may not be good abroad, either."


    Huo Jinzhi disagreed. He still wanted to live in China, and the golden nest and the silver nest were not as good as his own grass nest. No matter how good Liangyuan was, it was not his hometown.


    "What do you know, a foreign country is naturally good. I won''t tell you, when will you go to see the house?"


    "Tomorrow and the day after, I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    "Hurry up, there are many people staring at this house." Huo Xiu urged.


    "There are not many people who can take out 20,000 yuan at once. What''s the hurry?"


    Huo Jinzhi is not in a hurry, let alone 20,000 yuan, even if 2,000 yuan can be taken out at once, there are not many people who can buy a house at once. Buying a house is not buying clothes.


    Tang Xiaonan had just returned to Mopan Mountain when Xu Jinfeng said to her, "Jinzhi called just now, saying that the house is looking good, and I asked you to go to Songcheng to see, what house do you want to buy?"


    "The big villa, Mom, let''s go to Songcheng tomorrow."


    "Why do you want such a big house as a child? Don''t spend that money in the bank. It''s useless to have too much house. Your dad and I have already bought you a house in Songcheng." It''s hot.


    "Mom, it''s useless to save in the bank, it''s better to buy a house." Tang Xiaonan said seriously, she wanted to change her parents'' consumption concept.


    Nowadays, people like to save in the bank, but the problem is that the 2,000 yuan now is very valuable. If you can buy a house, but you can save it in the bank, in another 30 years, even if you include the interest, it will only be 5,000 yuan.


    Thirty years later, 5,000 yuan can''t even buy a thatched hut.


    "What do you know as a child? It''s safest to keep money in the bank. How can it be useless? If you buy so many houses, you can''t make any money. There''s still interest in the bank!" Xu Jinfeng said angrily.


    "It''s really useless, what Grandpa Qi said, money can''t be deposited in the bank, you don''t believe what Grandpa Qi said?" Tang Xiaonan moved out of Grandpa Qi.


    Xu Jinfeng is now a little bit convinced, but she is still dubious. She is not too obsessed with buying a house. She thinks that one child is enough to buy one set. Be safe.


    In the evening, the whole family ate at the old house. Xu Jinfeng mentioned that Xiaonan wanted to buy a house. Zhang Manyue couldn''t help but say, "What kind of house does the child buy, don''t spend the money in the bank."


    "Mom, Xiao Nan said that money deposited in the bank is becoming more and more worthless, and Mr. Qi said it." Xu Jinfeng said.

 Chapter 1141： Consumption concept is different

    "Mr. Qi really said that?" Tang Baishan asked.


    "I said, if you don''t believe me, go ask Grandpa Qi." Tang Xiaonan affirmed.


    "That Mr. Qi also said he wanted to buy a house?" Zhang Manyue asked.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, and Mr. Qi did say that, to say that the old man is really good, the national living environment in 30 years'' time has basically been predicted, such as the three major economic modules, the rapid development of housing prices, the era of the Internet economy, etc. It''s like seeing with your own eyes see the same.


    The Tang family were all thoughtful. After a while, Tang Baishan said, "Then buy it, Mr. Qi will definitely be right."


    "How about a few thousand dollars, just buy it if you say it? You can''t live in this house after you buy it, so there will be bugs there?" Zhang Manyue was still distressed about the money, and felt that it was unnecessary.


    It''s not that the family doesn''t have a house, and they don''t go to Songcheng to live, so what''s the need to travel so far to buy a house?


    "Grandma, these houses will be very expensive in the future. If you buy them now and keep them, they will all be money in the future." Tang Xiaonan paused, then said, "The money in the bank will be worthless in a few decades, because money It will only become more and more worthless, mama, do you still remember the 100 yuan from the past, you could buy a cow six months ago, but after half a year you can''t even buy a piglet."


    Inflation old people must not understand. Tang Xiaonan gave an example from life. In the two years before liberation, the inflation of paper currency was particularly exaggerated.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    Zhang Manyue was silent for a while. She had personally experienced this, and what she remembered was that she finally saved some money and wanted to buy a cow, but after she saved the money, she couldn''t even buy a calf. Well, I ended up buying only one Piggy back, and after a few days, the money couldn''t even buy Piggy.


    She is still good. There is an old lady in the next village. She lives frugally and is reluctant to spend a penny. All the hard-earned money of her son and grandson is handed in. She saves a box of money, which can only be used to paste the soles of shoes. , this is still being mentioned.


    "That was before liberation, and now it is a new society, so it is impossible."


    Zhang Manyue is still reluctant to spend money, mainly because she has confidence in the new society. This is a society that truly is in charge of the poor. How can it still be like the old society.


    "Grandma, this has nothing to do with any society. Over time, money will definitely depreciate. It is inevitable. Anyway, I want to buy a house and I will spend my own money." Tang Xiaonan said firmly.


    "Buy it, the house is always standing there, there will be no less, it''s better than a prodigal." Tang Baishan agreed.


    After Tang Xiaonan fell asleep, Zhang Manyue said unhappily, "This girl''s idea is getting bigger and bigger, so much money has to be spent, and you are spoiled."


    "Mom, I don''t like to hear what you say. We are used to Xiao Nan, who can be as smart and capable as my Xiao Nan? Even newspaper reporters have to interview Xiao Nan, and the money is also earned by Xiao Nan. Yes, she can buy a house if she wants to." Xu Jinfeng retorted.


    Tang Laifu nodded vigorously, but that''s not true, his mother just managed to be lenient.


    Zhang Manyue was so angry that she slapped Tang Laifu''s head hard, and nodded her hair, making her angry.


    The matter of buying a house was settled. Early the next morning, Tang Laifu sent the two of them into the city, caught up with the early bus leaving at 7 o''clock, and had lunch with Huo Jinzhi.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t get motion sickness today, and fell asleep the whole time. When he arrived at Huo Jinzhi''s company, he was still confused. Xu Jinfeng had to carry her on his back. Huo Jinzhi took out a candied plum from his pocket and stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan''s mouth.

 Chapter 1142： Snob

    The sweet and sour taste stimulated Tang Xiaonan to wake up all of a sudden, opened his eyes, and yawned.


    "Where''s the house?"


    "I''ll see it later, eat first." Huo Jinzhi took it from Xu Jinfeng''s back and carried it on his back.


    I haven''t carried it for a long time, and suddenly I miss Tang Xiaopang when he was a child and let him carry it when he went out.


    Xu Jinfeng''s waist was a little sore, and she was so happy to let Huo Jinzhi''s back, and she now treats Huo Jinzhi as her son-in-law. She called Su Wanrou a few days ago and mentioned this matter. Su Wanrou agreed with her mouth and said that she would wait for her to give birth. Come and do it after you have a baby.


    Su Wanrou is already pregnant and the due date is around October. She can''t go anywhere. Mother Su has already gone to Yangcheng to take care of her daughter.


    After the meal, Huo Xiu also came over, and when he saw Xu Jinfeng, his scalp hurt. The tigress pulled a lot of his hair last time, almost bald, and the fat girl almost bit off his ear. It''s not good, what are you doing here today?


    Huo Xiu led them to the house. The location was quite good. Yinshan Road was considered a wealthy area before liberation. He asked in a low voice, "What are they always doing? We are doing serious things."


    "Xiao Nan wants to buy a house." Huo Jinzhi said.


    Huo Xiu jumped three feet high and said, "That fat girl buys a house? Where did she get the money? Twenty thousand yuan, not two hundred yuan, is the money you gave her? You stupid thing, that fat girl If you want a face without a face, a body without a figure, and a yellow-haired girl who is still stinky, where did you get mesmerized?"


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    It was hard for Tang Xiaonan to hear such a loud voice. She rolled her eyes to the sky, looking down at people!


    "Xiao Nan is more capable than you, and people earn their own money, so don''t be a villain!"


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes, but Huo Xiu didn''t believe it. She was just a ten-year-old yellow-haired girl who came out of a ravine. How capable can she be?


    Twenty thousand yuan is not a small amount. He is sure that the savings of the fat girl''s family can be as high as two thousand yuan.


    "Xiao Nan knows the languages ??of several countries, and she makes a lot of money as a comprador." Huo Jinzhi roughly explained.


    Huo Xiu blinked, is this fat girl a comprador?


    Do you know the languages ??of several countries?


    real or fake?


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes at Huo Xiu without hesitation, and snorted, Huo Xiu was so angry that her teeth were itching, this dead girl is too uneducated.


    "I want to buy the house by myself, so please lend me some money, and I will pay you back within a year at most." Huo Xiu was reluctant to let such a good house fall into the hands of outsiders.


    It��s fine for his son to buy it, but the fat girl can��t. He has to find a way to buy it himself.


    "No money."


    Huo Jinzhi categorically refused, seeing through his father''s abacus at a glance, he added, "I''ll find the Xu family myself, you don''t have to worry about this."


    After he finished speaking, he led Tang Xiaonan away. Huo Xiu stopped embarrassedly, angry and helpless. Now he has no prestige in front of his son.


    After a while, Huo Xiu caught up with him again, and he still had to keep an eye on it, otherwise he would be worried.


    Tang Xiaonan made a face at him, Huo Xiu''s face froze, and he turned his head to be angry.


    After taking the bus twice, I finally arrived at the place. Tang Xiaonan was very satisfied with the appearance of the Xu family villa. Across the iron gate, I could see a large lawn and two houses, one tall and the other short, the taller one was The master room, the lower one is the worker''s room, despite the wind and rain, the house is still well preserved.

 Chapter 1143： very affordable house

    Young Master Xu is a few years older than Huo Xiu. Although his appearance is ordinary, he has an extraordinary aura. He and Huo Xiu should be acquaintances, and they hug each other warmly when they meet.


    "It''s been over twenty years, and time flies by so fast."


    Xu Gongzi sighed with emotion. He didn''t expect that he would have a day to set foot on his homeland, but this parting, I am afraid that he will not come back in his lifetime, alas.


    "You''re still the same, you haven''t changed at all. It seems that you are still raising people with milk and bread." Huo Xiu said with a smile.


    Xu Gongzi smiled helplessly, "I still like to eat soy milk soup dumplings."


    It''s a pity that his sons and daughters are unwilling to come back, and it''s no fun for him and his wife to come back.


    "Is this Young Master Ling? A talent, I heard that Young Master Ling has extraordinary abilities. He started a company at a young age, and has the style of your past." Xu Gongzi praised.


    "You''ve already won the prize. The child is aggressive and has a lot to learn. I heard that your son is back, have you gone out to play?" Huo Xiu''s mouth was modest, but his face was very proud.


    "He has a friend here, and he went out to play with his friends."


    Xu Gongzi didn''t want to mention his son too much, so he led them in to see the house.


    The house is empty, the furniture is gone, the walls are empty, there is no furnishings, and the house still smells of musty for a long time, but the house is generally well preserved.


    The master room has three floors in total, and there is also an attic. The living room is very large. It can hold a party of 100 people. There are many rooms.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    "There are still a lot of furniture, but none of them are left." Xu Gongzi said with emotion.


    When I left, I was in a hurry. I only brought fine gold and silver with me. I didn''t take any furniture or furnishings in the house, but now there is nothing left.


    "My family is the same, there is only an empty house left, but it would be nice to have the house back." Huo Xiu comforted.


    Xu Gongzi nodded, and he was not too sad. It was a great blessing for the family to be able to reunite during the war and turmoil, and it was nothing to lose some property.


    "This house originally cost 20,000 oceans to buy, and I don''t make any bids anymore. I still sell it for 20,000 yuan, but it must be paid in full." Xu Gongzi said.


    Xu Jinfeng swayed, her vision was a little blurry, she thought it was only a few thousand yuan, but she didn''t expect it to be 20,000 yuan, which was beyond her tolerance.


    Both legs were trembling, and he barely stood up against the wall.


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed her daughter and asked, "Why didn''t you say the house costs 20,000 yuan?"


    "I didn''t know it yesterday." Tang Xiaonan looked innocent, but her heart was full of joy. Such a big house was only sold for 20,000 yuan, and she made a lot of money.


    "Mom, what a nice house, 20,000 yuan is too good, I want to buy it."


    "Would you like to call your father to discuss it?" Xu Jinfeng couldn''t make up her mind. With such a huge sum of money, she really didn''t dare to make up her mind.


    "If you delay any longer, let others buy it."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to delay any longer. Mr. Xu really didn''t want to make money. He offered a conscientious price. After 30 years, such a good house will definitely be worth hundreds of millions.


    Tang Xiaonan gave Huo Jinzhi a wink, Huo Jinzhi nodded, and said to Xu Gongzi, "We want this house."


    Xu Gongzi was also very happy, "Then go through the formalities first, just transfer the 20,000 yuan to my account."


    Just as I walked to the gate, a young man came over, "Daddy, my friend also wants to buy a house."

 Chapter 1144： meet acquaintances

    The young man was in his early twenties, and his appearance was somewhat similar to Xu Gongzi. There were two acquaintances behind him, a man and a woman, who cried out in surprise when he saw Tang Xiaonan.


    "Xiao Nan, why are you here?"


    The visitors turned out to be Jane and Johnny. They were friends of Xu Gongzi''s son, and they couldn''t be more coincidental.


    Tang Xiaonan was also surprised, she went over to say hello and introduced Huo Jinzhi.


    "I''m here to play." Tang Xiaonan said casually, not wanting Jane and the others to know that they had bought a house.


    Jane introduced a friend, the son of Xu Gongzi, Jane and their name are Jon, and this boy''s speech and behavior have been completely Westernized, and his Chinese is not as smooth as English. Tang Xiaonan understands Xu Gongzi''s helplessness just now.


    "Daddy, my friend wants to buy a house, you haven''t sold it yet?" Jon asked.


    "It''s already sold, and I told you a long time ago that my house will not be sold to foreigners." Xu Gongzi sank his face and said he was very unhappy.


    "Daddy, you are prejudiced against my friends, what''s wrong with foreigners? I think they are very good, and Daddy, aren''t you a foreigner now to Huaxia?" Jon retorted angrily.


    Xu Gongzi changed his face and was speechless for a while, but Tang Xiaonan could feel that Xu Gongzi was very sad at the moment.


    Huo Xiu interjected: "Your father had to leave at the beginning. At that time, the civil war was raging. If you didn''t leave, you would never have a birthday. It''s not good to say it. If your father didn''t leave, you might not be able to give birth."


    Jon''s age looks like he was born abroad. Huo Xiu doesn''t have a good impression of this kid, neither big nor small, of course his own son is neither big nor small, but this Jon is not as capable as his son, and it is estimated that he is still there. Spend my old man''s money.


    "Who are you? I don''t need you to intervene in my family''s affairs." Jon said badly.


    Huo Xiu changed his face, laughed dryly, and smiled at Xu Gongzi: "Young son has quite a personality!"


    "There is no way to teach the child, I laughed."


    Xu Gongzi looked embarrassed, and was even more disappointed with his younger son. He said to Jane and Johnny, "I''m sorry, there is already a buyer for this house."


    "It''s nothing, we can find it again."


    Jane and Johnny didn''t care too much. They wanted to buy a house for a long stay because they liked Huaxia. It just so happened that Jon said that there was a house for sale at home, so they came here. It doesn''t matter if they sold it. Look elsewhere.


    "Daddy, you have disappointed me so much!"


    Jon is very angry, angry that his father has made him lose face in front of his friends, and his tone is very disrespectful.


    Jane and Johnny were a little uncomfortable, thinking that it was because of them that the father and son had a quarrel, and they didn''t know how to persuade them. Tang Xiaonan comforted: "It has nothing to do with you, it''s Jon''s own problem."


    Originally, it was Jon''s responsibility. Xu Gongzi said early on that he would not sell it to foreigners, but he didn''t take it seriously, and even brought his friends over. People like Jon are a spoiled rich man, he didn''t take responsibility. There is no sense of responsibility, if the family has always been so rich, his life will naturally go smoothly.


    But if something happened to the Xu family, Jon Bianzi couldn''t help but collide, and he couldn''t afford it at all. Instead, he might create a lot of trouble.


    Recommended, [\mi\mi\reading\app\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    Huo Xiu was surprised to see the fat girl chatting with the two foreigners. It looked like they knew each other. Could this fat girl really be a comprador?


    Pulling Huo Jinzhi aside, he asked in a low voice, "Are those two foreigners friends of the little fat girl?"

 Chapter 1145： Be careful being a cheap dad

    "Client, Xiao Nan has a name, and she is very thin now."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily, he still thinks Tang Xiaopang is too thin, how fun it was to be fat when he was a child.


    Huo Xiu clicked his tongue strangely, "This little fat girl speaks foreign language very neatly, her tongue is like a parrot''s tongue, not bad, very promising, by the way, can this little fat girl speak R language? I met an island idiot recently. , He wants to get a batch of cotton yarn here, but he can''t speak foreign languages ??very well, and he can''t see a translator who understands the R language, so the business has not yet been negotiated."


    "Of course Xiao Nan can speak R language, and she speaks it very well. I want to join this business, otherwise I don''t care." Huo Jinyi was immediately moved when he heard that he could kill the people of the island.


    "Okay, okay, let''s be polite, I don''t belong to you." Huo Xiu said nicely.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, looked at him for a long time, Huo Xiu felt hairy, and his back was cold, what did this kid know?


    "Hu Wanxi seems to be pregnant, be careful, don''t be a cheap dad!"


    Huo Jinzhi said coolly, his scum father and Hu Wanxi''s shameless woman are still unbroken, and Hu Wanxi is not small, and wants to have a son to fight for the family property.


    To be honest, if you change to another woman who keeps his own feet, if he is serious and married to his scumbag, he will not care even if he has a dozen children, and he will give the family property, anyway, he can earn it himself.


    But Hu Wanxi can''t.


    The second concubine has been sympathetic to grandma for most of her life, and Hu Wanxi has sympathized with his mother again. He will never allow this woman to take the position.


    His father wanted to mess around casually, but he couldn''t marry a woman like Hu Wanxi, let alone have children.


    Huo Xiu''s face changed, and suddenly he felt a little more color on his forehead. He probably knew that Hu Wanxi and her stepfather were unclear, and of course he was disgusted in his heart, but who made this woman so attractive, Liuxia Huidu Can''t help it.


    But what the stinky boy said is also possible, in case he becomes a king, the forehead will grow grass.


    "If you accept your heart and live with a decent woman, it doesn''t matter if you give birth to seventeen or eighteen, but that **** Hu Wanxi must not enter Huo''s house, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    Huo Jinzhi warned in a cold voice that the ugly words must be said in the front.


    Huo Xiugan laughed a few times, "How could I marry that kind of woman, just to play with her, don''t worry, I definitely won''t marry her, and I won''t have a child in my womb."


    When I turned around, I gave Hu Wanxi a sum of money and asked her to beat the child. Now he is really afraid of his son. If he gets involved with the man named Ye again, he will have to beg for food again.


    That''s all, there is no fragrant grass in the world, why should he guard a flower? If he goes to look for other beauties, it is time to get married. If he can have a son and a half daughter, it will be good.


    It''s better to have a daughter. The daughter is caring. His heart has been pierced by the stinky boy. It is better to have a daughter.


    Jon ran angrily, Jane and Johnny also left, Xu Gongzi smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    "Children are all born to collect debts, so is my son. I don''t care about my father at all." Huo Xiuqing said sincerely, what he said was the sincerity.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    Xu Gongzi felt a little more comfortable. Huo Xiu''s father and son turned against each other. He has heard a lot in the past few days. It seems that every family has a difficult scripture to read!

 Chapter 1146： see also Yamamoto pig

    The group went to go through the transfer procedures, and it was done in half a day. Mr. Xu was very arrogant. After completing the procedures, he handed over the keys. He didn''t go to the bank, he just said that the money should be transferred into the account.


    "I can trust Mr. Huo. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Just transfer 20,000 yuan into the account within three days."


    "Okay, we''ll remit the money in a while, you can check it then." Huo Jinzhi said.


    Xu Gongzi smiled, said goodbye to them, and strode away.


    Xu Jinfeng looked at the house deed and key in her hand, as if she was dreaming, her legs were still soft, and it took half a day to spend 20,000 yuan to replace it with a big house that can only be seen in movies. These houses were only used by capitalists. Affordable, now she can live?


    "Xiao Nan, this house is ours now?" Xu Jinfeng asked in a trembling voice.


    "Well, it belongs to our family." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Xu Jinfeng let out a long sigh, then calmed down after a long time, and said happily, "Let''s go, go to the bank to transfer money."


    With such a big house and such a big garden, even if I live in the city in the future, I can grow vegetables and raise chickens, and I don''t have to worry about eating vegetables and eggs. Thinking of this, Xu Jinfeng thinks that the house is worth buying.


    But when she got to the bank, she saw that the 20,000 yuan in the passbook was gone, and Xu Jinfeng''s heart was still aching.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    The sky was getting dark, Huo Jinzhi took their mother to Yang Lijuan''s restaurant for dinner, Tang Laijin was also there, and he was very happy to see them.


    "It''s good to buy a house. I also want to buy a big house. Where did you buy it, sister-in-law?" Yang Lijuan heard that she was buying a house, so she immediately became interested and arranged for the kitchen to cook some good dishes.


    "Across Yinshan Road, the boss has a house and the boss''s garden." Xu Jinfeng gestured smugly.


    "The house on Yinshan Road is not cheap, and it''s so big, I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands, right?" Yang Lijuan asked with interest.


    "This number."


    Xu Jinfeng stretched out two fingers, her face hurt. The house is really good, the place is good, but the banknotes are real.


    Yang Lijuan was taken aback, 20,000 yuan?


    Darling, it seems that the eldest brother''s family has made a lot of money. The 20,000 yuan house was bought as soon as it was bought. Yang Lijuan couldn''t help but feel a little competitive. She also runs a restaurant and earns a lot of money. , I will go to see the house in a few days, and I have to buy a big one, and I have to bring a garden.


    During the meal, Huo Xiu mentioned the matter of letting Tang Xiaonan be the translator. When he heard that he was an idiot from the island country, Tang Xiaonan immediately became interested and agreed, "No problem, when will it start?"


    "It''s convenient for these few days. That Yamamoto-kun is in Songcheng every day. I''ll contact you after dinner." Huo Xiu said.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, Yamamoto?


    Wouldn''t it be the Yamamoto pig she knew?


    "What does Yamamoto-kun look like? Does he have a fat head, big ears, a moustache, and is not tall?"


    Huo Xiu looked surprised, "Do you know Yamamoto-kun?"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing. It''s really an enemy. She just slaughtered this mountain pig, and now she hit her hand again, tsk, God must have seen that she just spent a huge sum of money to be poor, and specially sent this pig to her door to let her. slaughtered.


    "I just helped Yamamoto-kun discuss the pen socks order a few days ago. What else does he want to buy this time?"


    "Cotton yarn, he buys cotton yarn for the company, and the quantity is quite large." Huo Xiu replied.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1147： to be a brother

    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, she could make a lot of money again, she leaned into Huo Jinzhi''s ear and whispered, "I''ll help you find out the reserve price of Yamamoto pigs, and then you can share half of my extra, okay? no?"


    "Row."


    Huo Jinzhi readily agreed, and it was no problem to give Tang Xiaopang all the points.


    Yang Lijuan also leaned into Xu Jinfeng''s ear and joked, "Sister-in-law, look at this couple, how good their relationship is, have you made a marriage appointment?"


    "I mentioned it to Wanrou, and she has no opinion. When she has a baby, she will come over and settle the matter." Xu Jinfeng is also very relieved.


    Yang Lijuan looked surprised, "Is it true that her mother has a child? It''s so fast, her luck is so good."


    Huo Xiu''s ears trembled, and he moved closer to them. He seemed to have heard Su Wanrou''s name just now.


    Yang Lijuan said enviously, "What I envy most is Wanrou, she is beautiful and blessed, her son is so capable, and another husband is so good to her, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    It''s not like she has to worry about everything by herself and work hard. Although she is used to it, she is very tired.


    Xu Jinfeng comforted and said, "A person''s destiny is destined, and it is set at birth. You are living well now, so what is there to envy."


    Yang Lijuan smiled and said nothing, but she was still somewhat unwilling. She actually wanted to have a husband who could spoil her like a princess, but she didn''t have the beauty of Su Wanrou, so don''t daydream.


    "When is Wanrou''s due date?" Yang Lijuan asked.


    "October, it''s a good day, not too hot or cold, confinement is comfortable, my grandmother has passed away, comrade Ye has hired a nanny, and Wan Rou complained on the phone that she was pregnant. She is nervous, this is not allowed and that is not allowed, just like working in the classroom."


    Xu Jinfeng said with a smile, Yang Lijuan was envious again, she was still busy in the restaurant when she was eight months old.


    People are really incomparable.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Su Wanrou to be pregnant. The mad master worked hard to create a human, and he didn''t know if he would have a little brother or a little sister.


    The book''s Huo Jinzhi had no younger siblings, and was alone until his death.


    "You''re going to be a brother."


    Tang Xiaonan leaned into Huo Jinzhi''s ear and said that the heat made his ear sockets ticklish, Huo Jinzhi shook his head slightly, he was different from others, his armpits were not ticklish, but his ears were very ticklish.


    "Your ears are itchy? Hee hee..."


    Tang Xiaonan breathed as if he had discovered a new world, Huo Jinzhi shivered with itchiness and glared at him, but Tang Xiaonan was not afraid of him, so he breathed again, helpless, Huo Jinzhi had to hold her down.


    The two laughed and quarreled, looking at Xu Jinfeng''s eyes with special relief, a motherly smile on her face, and even looking forward to the future, when Xiao Nan could get married at the age of 20 and have a few more children, at that time she was still in good health and could Bringing her grandson, a bunch of children call her grandma, it is very beautiful to think about.


    That night, Xu Jinfeng''s mother and daughter slept at Tang Laijin''s house. The next day, Xu Jinfeng went back alone, and Tang Xiaonan had to kill Shanben pigs.


    "Respectfully, watch this girl, don''t let her spend money indiscriminately, and send it back after a few days of play."


    Before leaving, Xu Jinfeng repeatedly told Huo Jinzhi that she was at ease, but she was worried that her future son-in-law would spend money uncontrollably and spoil her daughter in everything.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, my little girl and I will be back in a few days." Huo Jinzhi said respectfully.


    "You can rest assured, auntie, just don''t spoil the little girl."


    Xu Jinfeng left with confidence, and took the deed of a large house. She wanted to go back and show off with Tang Laifu. She gave birth to such a capable girl, and she definitely inherited her clever genes.

 Chapter 1148： make a lot of money

    Huo Xiu moved very fast, and found Yamamoto within two days. This guy was so drunk in Songcheng that he didn''t even know his surname, but Yamamoto called his companion Nick.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan, Nick was very surprised, "It''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    "It''s quite a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to buy cotton yarn. You are my old customer. I will find high-quality and cheap cotton yarn for you." Tang Xiaonan flickered seriously.


    Although she has a good impression of Nick, business is business, and favors are favors, and they must be earned.


    "Thank you, this time I came to China, the biggest gain I got was getting to know you, Xiaonan." Nick said sincerely, not treating Tang Xiaonan as a child, it was the tone of adults.


    "I''m also very happy to meet you. I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future!"


    Tang Xiaonan is also very sincere. In fact, she doesn''t deceive customers. The quality of the products she found for Nick and them is all right, and the price is within the company''s reserve price range, she just made more money.


    International trade has only just opened, so the island country doesn''t know the price here. This kind of thing can only be done a few times, and it will definitely be revealed over time. After all, Nick and the others will definitely inquire about the market after returning to China.


    But Tang Xiaonan is not worried, she did not deceive customers, everyone is willing, and Nickelodeon can make money at this price.


    Huo Xiu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Tang Xiaonan with admiration.


    This fat girl really has a few brushes. She speaks foreign language more smoothly than Chinese, and she doesn''t know what she is talking about, and she can speak R language, which is incredible at such a young age.


    Huo Jinzhi dragged him aside, "Don''t tell Yamamoto that Xiaonan understands the R language."


    "Why?" Huo Xiu didn''t understand.


    He got a contemptuous stare from his son, "Your brain is twitching. Yamamoto and his companions thought that Xiaonan didn''t know the R language, so they wouldn''t be wary. Only Xiaonan can find out the details. As long as we find out the other party''s reserve price, we can make a lot of money."


    Huo Xiu suddenly realized and nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes, it has to be like this, I definitely won''t say it."


    Or this stinky boy is smart and smart like him.


    Huo Xiu found a tea house. The box was very quiet. After drinking tea, he mentioned the business and said that he could get good quality cotton yarn.


    "How much did Yamamoto-kun bid? The cotton yarn I have is absolutely of high quality and can be shipped at any time."


    Tang Xiaonan translated it in English, and Nick translated it to Yamamoto in R. Yamamoto thought about it and asked, "I want 100 tons of cotton yarn, can you get it?"


    Huo Xiu was overjoyed, he made a lot of money, he nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, don''t say one hundred tons, one thousand tons is fine."


    There are so many cotton spinning factories in Songcheng, and any factory can supply it.


    Yamamoto and Nick chatted chatteringly, naturally speaking in R language, Tang Xiaonan listened with pricked ears, and sure enough they were negotiating a bid again.


    "Miyazaki-kun, how much do you think is the right price?"


    "Yamamoto-kun, this is your family''s business. My bid is not suitable. You should make up your mind." Nick was reluctant to intervene.


    It turns out that this cotton yarn is Yamamoto''s family business. Although this guy is a dandy, his family is quite awesome and very famous in the island country. The socks before were only a branch of the family business. This cotton yarn is Another branch.


    And Nick only works in the socks company, so it is inconvenient for him to get involved in the cotton yarn business. He came here today to help translate.

 Chapter 1149： Father and son have to settle accounts

    "Miyazaki-kun, please help." Yamamoto was the most impatient to think.


    "Then Yamamoto-kun, what is the reserve price offered by the company?"


    "It can''t be more than 50,000 yuan per ton." Yamamoto said the actual price.


    Tang Xiaonan silently converted the price in her heart. It was about 15,000 yuan per ton. She said in Huo Jinzhi''s ear: "Their reserve price is 15,100 tons."


    Huo Jinzhi raised his brows. The price is quite attractive. The best cotton yarn in China is only 8,001 tons, and the profit is quite large.


    He wrote a number in the palm of Huo Xiu''s palm, Huo Xiu suppressed the ecstasy, darling, this money made a lot of money, and he could buy a house again.


    Nick hesitated for a moment, then asked, "How much is a ton of cotton yarn on your side?"


    "16,100 tons." Huo Xiu made an offer without changing his expression.


    Tang Xiaonan translated, Nick frowned, the price is too high.


    Huo Xiu hurriedly said: "Because last year''s cotton-producing areas were plagued by insect pests, cotton production was reduced, less than half of the previous output, and the price of cotton has more than doubled. Maybe next year, the price will come down. This year will definitely be the price. I introduce I have several foreign customers, and they all get it at this price.��


    Tang Xiaonan laughed secretly, opened his eyes and told nonsense, this scumbag can really fool.


    Nick and Yamamoto chatted again, and Yamamoto shook his head vigorously, "16,000 definitely won''t work, you can ask if it can be cheaper, as long as it doesn''t exceed 15,000."


    After several rounds of negotiation, Huo Xiu''s eloquence was so eloquent, and the final price was 1,450. I took them to inspect the goods in the afternoon. Huo Xiu had already contacted them. As long as the inspection was successful, they would immediately Can ship.


    "Yamamoto-kun is a happy person. I like customers like you. You are charming and you are someone who does big things."


    Huo Xiu did not hesitate to praise him, Tang Xiaonan translated it, and Yamamoto was coaxed into a smile. From childhood to adulthood, the elders in the family scolded him, few people praised him, or the people here have vision, he will apply for frequent business trips to Huaxia in the future. .


    Tang Xiaonan felt very strange, how could a idiot like Yamamoto be sent to take on the responsibility of purchasing? Generally, the islanders who come to China on business are very shrewd, and there are really not many people as stupid as Yamamoto.


    She didn''t know that although Yamamoto was stupid, he was the direct son of the family. It''s a loss, it''s just a tuition fee.


    Huo Xiu''s efficiency was quite high, and it was done within a few days. The cotton yarn was paid to the company''s account. The total amount was 1.45 million, which was a lot of money. Excluding the 750,000 payment to the cotton mill, they made a net profit. seven hundred thousand.


    "Sincerely, this is a lot of money, so... can you give me more points?" Huo Xiu looked at his son eagerly, he still wanted to buy a big house.


    "How much do you want to share?" Huo Jinzhi asked lightly.


    Huo Xiu didn''t know what was in his mind, and he didn''t know what this stinky boy was thinking, but if he made a profit of 700,000, he would get half of it.


    "I don''t want too much. Just give me half. I happened to have a few houses. I bought them anyway. It''s yours."


    "Half of it is impossible. It was agreed at the beginning that you can only share 5% to 10%. That''s fine. I''ll make an exception this time and give you an extra 10,000 yuan and 80,000 yuan."


    "You made 700,000 yuan, and only 80,000 yuan from me is too dark. I''m your father!" Huo Xiu was about to die of anger, and this kid is even more stingy than him, and he''s a dead man.

 Chapter 1150： Eat some walnuts

    "I want to divide the 70,000 yuan into half of Xiaonan, which I promised her at the beginning."


    Huo Xiu''s eyes were about to bulge, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You give me 10,000 yuan, and that little chubby girl 35,000 yuan. You... your brain is caught in the door? Where is the yellow-haired girl? You''re so fascinated that you can''t even figure out the account? It''s enough to divide the chubby girl five thousand yuan, how can she be a little girl who knows how much banknotes are, you are stupid to divide so much!"


    "Without Xiao Nan, we wouldn''t be able to earn the 70,000 yuan. We must be honest in life."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily, his vision is getting short-sighted, and he doesn''t even think about who can make such a big sum of money.


    "Then there''s no need to divide the little fat girl in half. That''s good. If you divide her 10,000 yuan, they can''t even earn 10,000 yuan. They must be overjoyed." Huo Xiu said in a good voice, his heart was full. It hurts in half.


    The little fat girl translated a few words, and she was given 35,000 yuan for nothing, and she was not afraid of being smashed by money.


    "How much is divided is my business. Anyway, you only have 10,000. Do you like it or not?"


    Huo Jinzhi is too lazy to talk nonsense with this scumbag. Ten thousand is already a lot of face, but he will still get the money back in the future, and let him be happy for a while, otherwise he will be active in his work.


    If you want a horse to run fast, you have to give it some sugar from time to time.


    Huo Xiu was so angry that his throat was sweet. This disobedient and unfilial thing knew that he was angry with him every day. It was better for outsiders than for him. Suddenly, his heart was so blessed that his heart skipped a beat.


    "I said, you don''t like that little fat girl, do you?"


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at him lightly, and announced calmly, "Xiao Nan will be my daughter-in-law in the future, don''t call me a chubby girl all the time, and someone else will call you an old hooligan, will you be happy to hear it? "


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth, no big or small stinky boy, he knew that he was interested in the little fat girl. He looked left, right, up and down, but he didn''t see the little fat girl well, except for the brain. Smart, nothing else can do it.


    "Even if you want to marry that chubby... Marry Tang Xiaonan, don''t give her so much money now, she has four older brothers, and rural people prefer sons to daughters, so this money must be left to her son, can Tang Xiaonan be divided? It''s all a problem when you get it, whether you''re stupid or not, you can''t figure out the account."


    Huo Xiu was bitter, really worried that this stinky boy would suffer.


    If Tang Xiaonan was the only daughter, it would be fine. She would definitely bring her over when she got married, but this little fat girl has four older brothers. Hmph, how could rural people leave money to their daughters, they must be left to their sons.


    "This money has nothing to do with Xiaonan''s marriage or not. I gave her whatever she wants to spend. Although I don''t have much money, I''m not at the point of calculating the wife''s wealth. You should buy some walnuts to eat."


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly changed the subject, but Huo Xiu didn''t understand, "What walnuts should I eat well, let me tell you, this is not a calculation, the money is originally ours..."


    "Eat walnuts to nourish the brain. Your brain has been struggling recently. Also, this money belongs to the company, not yours, nor mine."


    Huo Jinzhi interrupted angrily, got up and was about to leave.


    "What are you doing, I haven''t finished yet."


    Huo Xiu swallowed his anger and stopped the stinky boy. When he thought that 35,000 would be distributed to the little fat girl, his heart hurt more than a thousand cuts.


    "I''ll take Xiao Nan to play."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t look back.

 Chapter 1151： divide you 35,000

    Huo Xiu had to catch up and ask, "Why is your mother pregnant? She is still so old and still can''t stop? I said that you can grow dim sum, and the surnamed Ye must be not at ease. There is an abacus, you see, this is not to give birth to a son quickly, it is to prevent you!"


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Huo Xiu thought that he had touched his heart, and continued: "I tell you, your mother listens to you, you and your mother have a good talk, it is too dangerous to have a child at such an old age, let her take the child, and you are filial. She is enough, what children do you still have, when the surnamed Ye dies, his property will be yours, I have inquired about it, although the surname Ye is not a thing, the property is quite a lot."


    "You mean to let my mother have an abortion?"


    Huo Jinzhi suppressed his anger and asked calmly.


    "Of course I beat him. This child can''t be born. You don''t understand because you are young, but I really think about you." Huo Xiu said sincerely.


    "My mother is not too young, what if an abortion happens?" Huo Jinzhi asked again.


    "How could something go wrong? Medicine is very developed now. Abortion is only a minor operation. It will be done in half an hour. Your mother will be fine. Be careful, you must not be emotional when doing big things. Men must be ruthless to achieve big things..."


    "That''s why you cruelly left me and my mother in Mopan Mountain, and haven''t heard any news for four or five years?"


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help sneering.


    "Didn''t I leave you 500 yuan and 500 catties of food stamps? I also asked the Tang family to take care of you, otherwise how could your mothers survive."


    Huo Xiu defended, he felt that he was right, although the mother and son must have had a hard time in the past four or five years, but in that era, who had a better life?


    He also survived the death several times outside.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "I should still be grateful to you? You don''t need to worry about my mother. She is Mrs. Ye now and has nothing to do with you."


    He walked a few steps, then turned his head and shouted: "Don''t follow me, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs, I can earn my own property, what''s the ability to calculate other people''s money, you have time to calculate my mother, you better manage it. Hu Wanxi''s belly!"


    After speaking, he strode away, and if he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist and beat the scumbag to death.


    To save others by himself, this old man is selfish and vicious, thinking that he is also like this, hmph, he never thought of wanting the family property of the mad master, he will fight for his own country, and he will give birth to as many as his mother likes.


    Huo Xiu stood with a dark face, so angry that his back molars almost clenched his teeth, and his good intentions were not rewarded. This stinky boy is young and energetic now, and he doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he will definitely regret it in the future.


    How can Jiangshan be so easy to fight, after hitting the head a few more times, you will know how powerful it is.


    Huo Jinzhi calmed down and went to pick up Tang Xiaonan.


    "I''ll take you to the Chenghuang Temple to play."


    "Have you quarreled with your father?" Tang Xiaonan saw at a glance that this guy was just angry, and he was still angry.


    "After arguing for a few words, there was no quarrel."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, and carried Tang Xiaonan on the back seat of the bicycle. This fat girl came to Songcheng several times, but he never took him out to play, not even the Temple of the City God.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask any more questions. She hugged Huo Jinzhi''s waist and watched the scenery all the way. She had visited the Chenghuang Temple in her previous life, but at that time, the commercial atmosphere was already very strong. She wanted to see what the current Chenghuang Temple was like.


    "Yamoto earned 70,000 from that order, and I''ll call you 35,000." Huo Jinzhi said suddenly.

 Chapter 1152： City God Temple

    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she almost fell, and she hugged her tightly, her heart almost jumping out.


    Huo Jinzhi simply stopped and held the girl to the front bumper. He overestimated the girl''s ability, and it would be too unsafe to follow.


    "How come there are so many? Are you right?"


    She was very satisfied if she could earn three or five thousand, but she did not expect that with thirty-five thousand, she could buy two houses.


    "That''s right, the ex-factory price of cotton yarn is 7,51 tons." Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The fat girl smelled the same as when she was a child.


    "Then you can give me 5,000 yuan, and I''ll just translate a few sentences. No merit will not be paid."


    "Agreed to give you half of it."


    "I didn''t know I could earn so much at that time. I thought it was a few thousand yuan. Anyway, I only need five thousand yuan. I don''t want more than you give me." Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly.


    "Okay, I''ll give you five thousand yuan."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, with a tone of doting that he didn''t even know he knew.


    Should he save the remaining 30,000 yuan for Tang Xiaopang, or buy a house?


    This fat girl seems to like the house.


    Passing by a school on the way, it looked very imposing, Huo Jinzhi stopped, "You come here to go to school in the second half of the year."


    Tang Xiaonan took a look and found that it was a primary school affiliated with FD University.


    "How did you get in touch with such a good school?"


    "Grandpa Yu helped, I''m in the attached middle school."


    Huo Jinzhi has slyness in his eyes, so that he can stare at Tang Xiaopang all the time.


    How could Tang Xiaonan know his thoughts, she was quite excited, the primary school attached to FD was a famous school, and she didn''t expect that she would be able to go to a famous school.


    "Have Grandpa Qi''s family been found? It''s been so long, why is there no news?"


    When talking about Yu Ziyang, Tang Xiaonan thought about it. Yu Ziyang had been helping to contact Mr. Qi''s relatives abroad for a long time, but there is still no news.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, "Grandpa Yu asked someone to inquire and wrote letters, but those letters were returned. Grandpa Qi''s family has moved, and there is no news from overseas."


    Tang Xiaonan sighed, it''s really good luck, it''s no wonder that the old man in the book didn''t get news until several years after the accident, but it''s no wonder, it''s been so many years, it''s normal to move.


    Tang Xiaonan comforted: "There will definitely be good news, maybe in a few days, and Grandpa Qi will be able to reunite with his family soon."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "You are a soul boy, I borrowed you auspicious words."


    "I''m sure what I said is accurate, just wait for the good news." Tang Xiaonan said proudly.


    But in fact, she doesn''t have a clue in her heart. Who knows when there will be good news, but it''s just her wish. I just hope she can really say it.


    When he arrived at the Temple of the City God, Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed. Compared with the later generations, it was much simpler and there were not many shops. However, there were still quite a lot of people visiting, many of them were brought by their families, which was very lively.


    One of the places that Songcheng people often go to on weekends is the City God Temple. It doesn��t cost much to visit here, and the children also have fun. It is the most affordable weekend pastime. Many families are willing to come here.


    Huo Jinzhi held her hand and wandered all the way, there were many stalls.


    There are sugar man, sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, chicken porridge, white sugar cakes, tiger paws, plum cakes, chicken cakes, lotus cakes, etc. The food stalls are the most, and the prices are not expensive. Many parents buy them for their children. .


    "Do you want to eat candied haws?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. She didn''t like to eat these. There were a group of children in the distance, who seemed very interested. She was involuntarily interested and dragged Huo Jinzhi to watch it.

 Chapter 1153： Dragon and Phoenix

    It is an uncle who is setting up a candy painting booth. There is a turntable next to it. Each grid has flowers, birds and insects. The most complicated ones are dragons and phoenixes, and Sun Wukong. The simplest is flowers and insects. do whatever.


    Many children are turning, they all want to turn the dragon or the phoenix, but they never turn.


    "Dragon... dragon... oops... how did it pass!"


    A little fat boy screamed in disappointment. He had stopped at the dragon grid just now, but he passed a few grids and stopped on the Sun Wukong, but the boy was still quite happy, even if there was a Monkey King.


    The uncle scooped a spoonful of sugar juice, and his movements were very flexible. After a few strokes, he drew a lifelike Monkey King. The bamboo stick was pressed on it, and it was shoveled down after cooling.


    "Take it, next time you will turn to the dragon again!" The uncle said with a smile.


    The fat boy nodded happily, reluctant to eat Sun Wukong, and went to show off with his partner.


    "Do you want to switch?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Xiaonan was eager to try it. She wanted to try her luck, so she took out a dime from her pocket, but unfortunately she only transferred it to a flower, and the uncle painted it in a few clicks.


    "I''ll take another turn."


    Tang Xiaonan gave the flower to a child next to her, and turned it around again. This turned a pig, but she had stopped on the phoenix just now.


    "Master, your turntable is wrong. It was obviously not moving just now, why did it suddenly move again?"


    Tang Xiaonan and the uncle reasoned, she was reasonable.


    This little trick can''t be concealed from her. She knew the reason in the previous life, but the uncle seems to have a hard time, so she won''t expose it.


    The uncle smiled and said, "Zhu Bajie is pretty good too, why don''t I draw you a white bone spirit?"


    "I don''t want a white bone spirit, you can draw me a phoenix, and I''ll give you fifty cents, okay?"


    Tang Xiaonan took out 50 cents, so it''s not difficult for the uncle. In fact, she knows that the magnet is in the uncle''s hand, and the pointer is iron. When you hold the magnet, the pointer can move, so it is up to the uncle to decide where to turn. .


    The uncle immediately raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''ll draw a phoenix for you, and I''ll definitely draw the most beautiful one."


    He scooped up a spoonful of sugar juice and drew it seriously. The phoenix was really difficult to draw. The uncle took nearly ten minutes to draw, and only then did he complete a lifelike phoenix, which was still soaring.


    "Here, your phoenix!"


    The uncle handed the phoenix to Tang Xiaonan, and then glanced at Huo Jinzhi, who was arrogant next to her. The two children must have a good family background and not bad money, so he said, "Would you like to draw another dragon? You two are a good match for each other. Well, this is called Longfeng Chengxiang."


    Huo Jinzhi''s thoughts moved, Longfeng Chengxiang''s words sounded strangely pleasant, he took out another 50 cents, "Let''s draw another dragon."


    "It''s done, I''ll have it right away."


    The uncle was very happy, and spent another ten minutes to draw a dragon. The craftsmanship is really good. The dragon and the phoenix are painted just like paintings. The other children are interested in it. They are also very satisfied.


    "Come again next time!"


    The uncle said enthusiastically, he is eager to meet such generous customers every day, and he can close the stall with a few orders.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at the uncle''s left hand, smiled meaningfully, and left with Huo Jinzhi.


    The uncle''s heart skipped a beat, he did have a magnet in his left hand, the pretty girl just now must have seen it, but this girl has a good heart, she didn''t break him, and she was willing to spend fifty cents. of.

 Chapter 1154： nightmare again

    Tang Xiaonan was playing with the candy painting in her hand, and she was going to take it home and plug it in.


    "Why didn''t you dismantle Uncle''s trick just now?" Huo Jinzhi asked with a smile.


    "You didn''t dismantle it either."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t eat this dragon, I''m going to put it on the bed when I go back, and put one on each side."


    "Aren''t you afraid of attracting ants on the bed? Put it on the cabinet." Huo Jinzhi smiled. Sometimes this girl is very smart, and sometimes she is stupid.


    "Then put it in the cabinet, and you don''t eat it."


    Tang Xiaonan exhorted again, there are fewer and fewer sugar paintings, and the craftsmanship is not as exquisite as it is now.


    There were still people juggling on the road, wearing red robes, walking on stilts, and wearing hideous ghost masks. Many people were watching. When Tang Xiaonan passed by, these people just finished the performance and took a shallow pot to collect the reward money.


    The man wearing the mask, bent down and looked at Tang Xiaonan, the robe that was as red as blood, and the terrifying ghost mask on his face, combined to form a particularly terrifying feeling, Tang Xiaonan was shocked and subconsciously Hiding behind Huo Jin.


    Huo Jinzhi blocked her, took out a dime as a reward, and the masked man went to other people to ask for a reward.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s gone." Huo Jinzhi comforted.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth is stubborn, but her heart is still beating wildly. She was afraid of this when she was a child. In her previous life, when she was a child, she also encountered such a street performer. She was dressed like this masked man and walked on stilts. When she walked up to her to ask for money, her waist was very low, and the terrifying mask was facing her, and she was terrified at the time.


    At night, she had nightmares. In the dream, the masked man was catching her, talking nonsense all night, and dreaming for the next few days. The old man said she was in shock, called her a soul, and took a bowl of glutinous rice and pressed it on the pillow. Come on, it will be better after a month.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a masked person again today, Tang Xiaonan felt a little regretful, knowing that she wouldn''t watch the fun.


    But she didn''t take it too seriously. After all, she has been a human being in two lives, and it is unlikely that she will be frightened by a mask again.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t care too much, because he didn''t think it was scary at all. In the daytime, he just wore a mask, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    After walking around for a long time, the two finished visiting the Chenghuang Temple and had dinner nearby. Huo Jinzhi took her to the Bund, which is also a famous scenic spot in Songcheng, also known as Lover''s Beach. Many couples will come here for dates in the evening. It is a must-check place to visit Songcheng.


    Huo Jinzhi took a few photos of her and sent her back to Tanglaijin.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "OK, good night."


    Tang Xiaonan yawned and watched Huo Jinzhi ride away, and then entered the house. Tang Laijin and his wife were there.


    "Auntie, don''t eat these two candy paintings, I''m going to take them back and insert them."


    Before going to bed, Tang Xiaonan made a special confession.


    "Okay, I''ll put it away for you. Are you afraid to sleep alone? Do you want to sleep with my aunt?" Yang Lijuan asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, "I''m not afraid."


    Just kidding, she''s ten years old.


    The room that Yang Lijuan arranged was very clean. Tang Xiaonan was tired after walking around all day, and fell asleep as soon as she lay down, but tonight she slept very unsteadily and had nightmares again.


    Just like in the previous life, the masked man in the dream was chasing her and grinning at her. Tang Xiaonan ran desperately and almost got caught up several times. The masked man was still calling from behind, "Follow me back, you don''t belong here!"

 Chapter 1155： I saw the crazy 2 uncles

    "If you don''t go back, I''m Tang Xiaonan." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    "You''re not the Tang Xiaonan of this world, come here!" The masked man suddenly stretched out his hand, and he was about to catch her.


    Tang Xiaonan screamed in fright and ran as fast as she could, with the whirring of the wind in her ears, she was still barefoot, the soles of her feet were hurt by small stones, she did not dare to stop, let alone turn back, and kept running forward .


    I don''t know how long I ran, but I didn''t hear the voice of the masked man. Tang Xiaonan was too tired to run, so he stopped and looked back. In the vast expanse of white, the masked man disappeared.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to stop and take a break, but the thick fog in front of her suddenly changed, and she saw the second uncle.


    But it''s a crazy second uncle.


    The second uncle is not as high-spirited as he is now. His hair is gray, his clothes are dirty and messy, and his expression is blank. He sits alone in the room and murmurs: "Where is Alan... Why can''t you see..."


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to get close to her second uncle, but there was an invisible barrier in the air blocking her. She thought of Lishun when she was a child, saw the portrait of the original body, and the down-and-out eldest brother, which was also the case at that time.


    Did she fall into the dream in the book again?


    Tang Xiaonan calmed down. Since she entered here, there must be a reason. Sure enough, after a while, the door of the room opened, and a stylish and beautiful woman came in, obviously the grown-up Shen Yuzhu.


    She was in her twenties, but she already had the temperament of a strong woman, with a slight smile on her face, looking amiable, and behind her was the terribly old Zhang Manyue.


    "Third grandma, I''ll talk to the second uncle for a while." Shen Yuzhu said softly.


    Zhang Manyue hesitated, then left, leaving Shen Yuzhu and his second uncle alone.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was in his throat, what does this poisonous snake want to do?


    "Second Uncle Tang, I know where your wife is." Shen Yuzhu said softly.


    "Where is Alan, tell me quickly, where is she?" The second uncle asked eagerly, looking a little more awake.


    "But you have to tell me the recipe for Beauty Drunk. The person who kept the second aunt said that there must be a recipe for Beauty Drunk in exchange for the second aunt. That''s what I came here for."


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly realized that this scene was just before the second uncle''s death, when Shen Yuzhu came to the door, just a few days after meeting this time, the second uncle became mad and ran out alone and fell into the pond and drowned. It took several days to surface, Zhang Manyue was stimulated, and went away not long after.


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    However, Shen Yuzhu was proud of the spring breeze, purchased the Meiren Zui Distillery, and successfully brewed the original Meiren Zui shochu, which was sold at home and abroad, earning both fame and fortune.


    This poisonous snake really came for the recipe, but the second uncle is already crazy, how did she ask?


    Hearing the recipe, the second uncle became calm, tilted his head and thought for a long time before saying, "I don''t remember... Where is Alan?"


    "Second uncle, think about it again, with the recipe, you can meet the second aunt, and the second aunt is still waiting for you!" Shen Yuzhu said seductively.


    The second uncle became excited and danced and said, "I know the recipe, I''ll write it to you..."


    Shen Yuzhu immediately took out a pen and paper from the bag and asked the second uncle to write it out. Tang Xiaonan saw the disposable syringe in the open bag and was a little puzzled. What is this woman doing with the syringe with her, is she sucking D?


    Or have diabetes?


    But the book does not mention these, it should be unlikely.

 Chapter 1156： 2 Uncles cause of death

    The second uncle bit the pen and wrote a few words before stopping, thinking hard, but he couldn''t come up with it. He scratched his head in frustration, and his spirit was not normal. He threw the pen and tore the paper.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth and took out the syringe from the bag. The medicine was already filled in it. Tang Xiaonan''s heart almost jumped out. He probably guessed what Shen Yuzhu wanted to do, and also guessed the second uncle''s cause of death in the book.


    Damn bitch, her heart is so poisonous!


    "Second Uncle Tang, who made you not live up to your expectations? I will also fulfill you. Let''s reunite with Second Aunt as soon as possible!"


    Shen Yuzhu skillfully punched the potion into the second uncle''s body. Although Tang Xiaonan knew that this was what happened in the book, it would not happen now, but he was so angry that he wanted to rush in and kill the slut.


    The second uncle froze for a while, and his eyes gradually became clearer, but he was still different from normal people. He looked at Shen Yuzhu opposite, with a puzzled expression, and did not recognize who she was.


    "Second Uncle, I''m Xiao Nan. Second Aunt asked you to write down the recipe for Beauty Drunk. She is useful." Shen Yuzhu said affectionately.


    Tang Xiaonan stomped her feet in anger, shameless bitch, where did she come from, she actually pretended to be her.


    "Where is your second aunt?" The second uncle asked happily.


    "I''m at the winery with my cousin. The winery doesn''t have your recipe, and the workshops are all shut down."


    The second uncle was ecstatic, "Xiao Nan, are your second aunt and cousin all right? Are they all fine?"


    "Yeah, everything is fine. My cousin is very similar to my second uncle. It''s already on my chest. Second uncle, hurry up and write the recipe. I''ll take you to my second aunt and cousin."


    Shen Yuzhu was in a hurry, the effect of the medicine is limited, and it will not work after the time limit.


    "Okay, I''ll write it now. I''ve been looking for your second aunt for a long time. Where did they go, and they didn''t say a word to me..."


    The second uncle muttered to himself, believing in Shen Yuzhu''s words, and after writing the recipe, he said, "There must be yeast, Master Zhu knows where the yeast is, Xiaonan quickly take me to find you two. ����


    The second uncle fainted before he finished speaking, Shen Yuzhu put away the recipe, looked proud, kicked the second uncle, and snorted coldly.


    Then he rushed outside and shouted, "Third grandma, second uncle fainted!"


    Zhang Manyue ran in in a hurry, not surprised by this, and calmly moved the second uncle to the bed, not suspecting that Shen Yuzhu did the hands and feet.


    The scene changed again, the second uncle woke up, his eyes suddenly became clear, as if he had remembered something, his expression became painful, he screamed frantically, and ran out without even wearing his shoes, calling ''Alan'' all the time.


    Zhang Manyue was old and weak and couldn''t catch up with the second uncle. In this way, the second uncle ran away and disappeared. Tang Xiaonan watched helplessly as the second uncle fell into the pond. No one saw it. There were several bubbles in the pond. Uncle sank into the icy bottom.


    It was still early spring at this time, and the bottom of the water was piercingly cold. The second uncle didn''t get any warmth until he died, and the second aunt and cousin were not found.


    The scene kept changing, the second uncle''s body was retrieved, Zhang Manyue was crying bitterly, and he let go after a while.


    Desolate and desolate.


    On the other hand, Shen Yuzhu was proud of the spring breeze. He was interviewed by TV stations and appeared in newspapers and magazines. He was rated as one of the top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs in Z province.


    Tang Xiaonan wiped her tears, she knew the cause of the second uncle''s death in the book, which was the potion.


    ;

 Chapter 1157： gone again

    That tube of potion must be a special potion that stimulates the central nervous system. It can make a patient with a blurred consciousness temporarily wake up, but it is extremely harmful to the body.


    It is usually used on dying patients. In order to get the formula, Shen Yuzhu frantically used this medicine on the second uncle, which led to the tragic death of the second uncle, and indirectly also killed Zhang Manyue.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, this **** must be killed, no matter what method she uses, even if she breaks the law, she will let Shen Yuzhu die!


    But first she has to get out of here, but no matter how she goes, there is a vast expanse of white around her. Tang Xiaonan is a little anxious, won''t she want to be a ghost again like when she was a child?


    "Xiao Nan, wake up, your candy painting is about to be eaten by ants."


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice came from his ears, and he could vaguely hear the voices of his uncle and aunt. Tang Xiaonan was refreshed and walked towards the voice.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Laijin and his wife were surrounded by her bedside. It was already bright outside, and Tang Xiaonan was in a deep sleep, unable to wake up.


    "What can I do? Send it to the hospital." Yang Lijuan said anxiously.


    She started having nightmares last night. She heard the screams and ran over, and saw Tang Xiaonan sweating profusely. She didn''t know what she was calling. She looked very scared. not awake.


    "It''s useless to send her to the hospital. Xiao Nan is in a state of shock. I had it once when I was a child, and I had to call my soul back." Tang Laijin affirmed.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned. He thought of the masked man he met in the Temple of the City God yesterday. Tang Xiaopang was quite scared at that time, but he didn''t take it to heart, but something happened at night. If he knew earlier, he would not take Tang Xiaopang to the Temple of the City God. played.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was extremely annoyed, beat his forehead a few times, and he asked Tang Laijin, "Are you a ghost?"


    "I don''t know how, this thing has a way, my father knows it, why don''t you send Xiao Nan back and let my father call." Tang Laijin was also very annoyed, knowing that he would have learned a few tricks from Lao Tzu.


    "But the soul was lost here. How can I call it back when I go back." Yang Lijuan disagreed.


    "I''m going to pick up my father. I sincerely hope that what happened to you yesterday, Xiao Nan is so shocked again." Tang Laijin was a little dissatisfied. The good niece asked this kid to go out to play, and when he came back, he was shocked. This kid is not Reliable.


    "I went to the Temple of the City God, and there was a person wearing a mask who received the reward money. Xiao Nan was probably frightened." Huo Jinzhi blamed himself.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, I don''t know that such a thing would happen, you go and pick up Dad, don''t delay." Yang Lijuan urged.


    Tang Laijin left in a hurry, not even taking care of business, how can business be a niece.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know that she had been in a coma for two days and one night, and the whole family was dispatched. Tang Baishan''s old couple, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu, when they heard Tang Xiaonan was shocked again, they rushed over without saying a word.


    Seeing her unconscious daughter on the bed, Xu Jinfeng felt badly distressed, "She was fine when she left, why is she in shock again, Dad, isn''t Xiao Nan''s soul not fully developed? Do you want to ask a fairy to call her?"


    "It doesn''t mean that smart children are not all souls. I heard that there is a genius Ma Xiangu in Caotang Town. I will ask her to call Xiaonan when I look back." Zhang Manyue agreed.


    "Call the soul to the little girl first, and talk about the fairy''s affairs later."


    Tang Baishan reprimanded and started without haste. After setting everything up, he bowed to the stove, and then let Zhang Manyue and the others go out to call their souls.

 Chapter 1158： Please see the monk

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked to the road at the entrance of the alley, and each called out, "Xiao Nan is back."


    This strange combination has attracted a lot of onlookers. People in the city are relatively unfamiliar with it, especially young people, who have never seen it before. The older one can see that it is the children in the family who are terrified.


    Tang Xiaonan ran for a long time, then saw a little light, and ran over excitedly, but when she was about to exit, the terrifying masked man appeared again, grinning at her, and stretched out his hand.


    "Ah...don''t catch me!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed, and in reality she was screaming too, her head was dripping with sweat, Huo Jinzhi quickly hugged her and gently patted her pain, "Don''t be afraid, no one will catch you, I''m here! "


    In the dream, Tang Xiaonan heard his voice, and the masked man seemed to hear it too. She was stunned, then stopped suddenly, and said something strange to her, "Since the Son of Heaven is born, I won''t arrest you. Well, do it yourself!"


    Tang Xiaonan was in a panic, didn''t hear what he said, only heard the real life, and then it was bright, she finally ran out, opened her eyes tiredly, and saw Huo Jinzhi who looked worried.


    "woke up?"


    Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slightly.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, her throat hurts a lot, her head hurts, and she has no strength. Although she was running in a dream, she still felt tired, as if she had really run that far.


    "You just need to wake up, little girl. Auntie is dying. I''m going to call your grandma and mother back. They''re still outside!"


    Yang Lijuan was overjoyed, and her heart was completely put down. She was the most worried. When something happened to her niece living with her, she couldn''t explain it to her elder brother and sister-in-law. Fortunately, she woke up.


    Xu Jinfeng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law ran back happily. As soon as she entered the door, Xu Jinfeng hugged her daughter and checked it up and down. Seeing that she was sullen and lethargic, she became worried again.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to eat? Do you want to eat strawberries?"


    Just now, she saw that the fruit store had very fresh strawberries. They were expensive. They cost seven or eight yuan per pound. As long as her daughter recovered, Xu Jinfeng would be willing to buy them for seventy or eighty yuan per pound.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. She was very tired and didn''t have the strength to speak. After drinking a bowl of wheat milk essence, she fell asleep again. The Tang family''s voice was an octave lower, for fear of waking her up.


    "Xiao Nan definitely can''t do this. After I go back, I''ll go to invite Ma Xiangu. I heard that Ma Xiangu''s soul is the most inspirational, and many children''s souls are called back by her." Zhang Manyue said.


    Tang Baishan choked with anger, "Liu Xiangu, you also heard people say Emmanuel, you are still squatting in the cell now!"


    Zhang Manyue couldn''t hold back her face, and glared fiercely, "Then what do you say? Can Xiaonan be in shock like this for three days and two times? If you can cure Xiaonan, I will definitely not go to Xiangu."


    Tang Baishan smoked angrily. If he could cure his granddaughter, would he still need to be a barefoot doctor in the village?


    I opened a hospital a long time ago and made a lot of money.


    Huo Jinzhi said solemnly, "Xiangu is not very reliable. I think it''s better to go to the temple to find an eminent monk. There is a Jing''an Temple nearby. I will contact and ask the master to show Xiaonan."


    He also felt that Tang Xiaonan''s situation was very wrong. He was only frightened by the masked man, and the nightmare lived for two days and one night. It was quite abnormal. This kind of thing could not be explained by medicine. is unbelievable.


    The lesson of Liu Xiangu in the past is enough. This kind of folk goddess is basically cheating money, and it is more reliable to be an eminent monk.

 Chapter 1159： They come, the security

    The Tang family agreed to find eminent monks, but it is not so easy to find eminent monks. Huo Jinzhi thought of Huo Xiu.


    "Little fat girl is shocked? This fat girl looks quite solid, how can she be the same as Sister Lin?"


    After Huo Xiu listened to it on the phone, he couldn''t help but tease.


    "Can you make an appointment with the master? No, I''ll find someone else." Huo Jinzhi used the aggressive method.


    "Why do you ask other people to do this kind of trivial matter? I''ll ask the master for you (made up), and I have news to tell you." Huo Xiu knew that this stinky boy was aggressive, but he couldn''t help being fooled.


    Because he just wanted to show off in front of his son, otherwise this stinky boy wouldn''t even take him seriously.


    Huo Xiu''s ability to do things is more reliable than his character. He got the letter that night, and asked Huo Jinzhi to take Tang Xiaonan to Jing''an Temple in the morning. He was waiting at the entrance of the temple.


    "Just you and the little fat girl, don''t bring others, the master doesn''t like making noise." Huo Xiu specially warned.


    Early the next morning, Huo Jinzhi went to Jing''an Temple with Tang Xiaonan who was in low spirits on his back. Huo Xiu was already at the door. When he saw the chubby little girl who used to be alive and kicking, now she was like an eggplant that was beaten by Shuang. Only then did he know that his son was not exaggerating. The little fat girl''s soul was shocked.


    "Come in with me, be polite when you see the master, and don''t look around." Huo Xiu said the rules as he walked.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, and when they got to the courtyard, a little novice took them to a small quiet courtyard, which was the master''s residence.


    "Master is waiting in the back room, please come in."


    The little novice took them into the wing room, and a master with kind-hearted eyes stood up to greet them. The cassock on his body was also patched. He looked like a kind elder in the family, and his heart was relieved.


    "Master, this little girl is always frightened, and I don''t know why, but I would like to ask you to help me." Huo Xiu said his intention.


    Facing the master, Huo Xiu restrained a lot, and his tone was also respectful, not daring to make any mistakes.


    The master looked at Tang Xiaonan carefully, his eyes were slightly surprised, he beckoned Tang Xiaonan to sit closer, put his hand on her forehead, closed his eyes, and after a while, the master opened his eyes and smiled slightly.


    "Child, stay safe as soon as you come, don''t panic!"


    Tang Xiaonan was shocked, did the master see where she came from?


    "Master, I really want to be safe, but some people don''t want to." Tang Xiaonan said respectfully.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were puzzled, what kind of Zen machine did the master and Tang Xiaopang fight, who doesn''t want Tang Xiaopang to live in peace?


    The master looked at Tang Xiaonan kindly and said, "If you do a lot of injustice, you will kill yourself. Even if it is the evil fruit planted in the previous life, there are karma in this life."


    Tang Xiaonan felt more at ease now. What she had been worried about was that Shen Yuzhu had the halo of the heroine and would never die. Since the master said this, it meant that Shen Yuzhu would still be punished, it was only a matter of time.


    But she was still worried.


    "Master, can I talk to you alone?"


    The master nodded slightly, motioning Huo Jinzhi and his son to go out.


    Although he was puzzled, Huo Jinzhi still dragged his father out. When he got to the yard, Huo Xiu whispered, "This little fat girl has something to say to the master, it''s very mysterious."


    "Master doesn''t like noise."


    Huo Jinzhi successfully blocked the chattering Lao Tzu, but he actually had a lot of doubts in his heart. For a long time, he felt that Tang Xiaonan had a secret, and now he is more certain.

 Chapter 1160： Master, can you explain what is wrong?

    Huo Jinzhi guessed that this secret must have something to do with Tang Xiaonan''s repeated frights, as well as what she is talking about with the master now.


    Although he really wanted to know, he didn''t want to ask, he waited for Tang Xiaopang to take the initiative to say it.


    Inside the room, Tang Xiaonan confessed, "Master, I''m not from here."


    After saying this, her whole body relaxed, and she was too tired to keep secrets by herself.


    The master smiled and didn''t say a word, but his eyes were clear, obviously he had already seen it.


    "Master, I don''t belong here, but I want to stay, do you think I can stay?" Tang Xiaonan asked nervously.


    "You can stay if you want, everything is up to you." The master said vaguely.


    "Of course I want to stay, but I always feel uneasy. I was caught in a nightmare two days ago. Someone told me in the dream that I don''t belong here and must return to my original place." Tang Xiaonan said, and some more afraid.


    Everything in the dream was too real. The fear, panic and fear in it all seemed to have happened. Tang Xiaonan was very worried that one day, the day Shen Yuzhu died would be the day she left.


    The master looked out, smiled and said, "Home belongs to your heart. The place you should go is not the past or the present, but to ask your heart."


    Tang Xiaonan was dumbfounded. If she knew, would she still need to ask the master for advice?


    "Master, can you explain more clearly? I''m not smart enough to understand such profound words." Tang Xiaonan sincerely requested.


    She has always felt that a high-level monk speaks like a fortune-teller, never saying a word directly and affirmatively. It is always ambiguous and vague, and can be explained in any way, just like the open ending of a movie, left to the audience. There is infinite space for imagination, whatever you want to do, anyway, the director just doesn''t put the results directly, making it mysterious.


    But now it''s not watching a movie, it''s about her life, it''s very important, can the master be more sincere?


    The corner of the master''s mouth twitched. This child is really not cute at all. If he said it too clearly, what kind of master would he be?


    I don''t understand the art of speaking at all.


    Well, since Huo Xiu donated 500 yuan of sesame oil, he will give another pointer.


    "Women are stable when they get married and have children. If you want to stay in peace, find a good man to have a few children, and the old man will guarantee you a stable life." The master said bluntly.


    Tang Xiaonan blushed all of a sudden, the master was too straightforward, she was still young!


    "Master, can you help me find out about the marriage? Where is my husband?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Since she has to get married to stay, then she can get married, but she has to find a good man who is handsome, strong, gentle and considerate, and can earn money to support the family. Just be fierce.


    After all, 99.9% of the relationship between husband and wife depends on the quality of the sex!


    The master looked out again and said, "Just let it be."


    The rest will not be said, and the affection of the five hundred sesame oil money is nothing more than that.


    Huo Jinzhi was anxiously waiting outside, but it didn''t take long, but he felt that it was very long. Tang Xiaonan finally came out, his face was flushed, and he looked much better.


    "What did the master say?"


    Huo Jinzhi asked with concern.


    "The master said it was fine, and he gave me this."


    Tang Xiaonan took out a safety talisman from her neck, which the master had personally opened and let her wear it close to her body.

 Chapter 1161： Willows and dark flowers turn around

    Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief, everything was fine, the three of them left Jing''an Temple, and Huo Xiu began to settle accounts, "I donated a thousand yuan for sesame oil, you have to give me this money."


    "give you tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t ask much, as long as Tang Xiaopang could be cured, 10,000 yuan would do.


    Huo Xiu was secretly proud of himself, and finally had a fight in front of the stinky boy. He now found that the stinky boy was very shrewd in other things, and he was not very smart when it came to the little fat girl.


    "How did you know the master?" Huo Jinzhi wondered.


    As a **** like him, how could he have a relationship with an eminent monk?


    Don''t be afraid to contaminate Buddhist holy places.


    Huo Xiu looked a little awkward, and said vaguely: "I have known each other a long time ago. I still have to leave beforehand. Remember to credit my account with one thousand yuan."


    After speaking, he was about to leave, afraid that he would be exposed if he asked any more, so he finally showed off in front of the stinky boy, and he had to hold on to this fight.


    only--


    "Master Huo, have you seen the master?"


    Xu Gongzi came over from a distance, still in a suit and leather shoes, Huo Xiu''s complexion changed slightly, and he stepped forward to greet him warmly, "I just saw it, Xu Gongzi also came to see the master?"


    "Yes, I will be leaving tomorrow. Come and say goodbye to the master. If we say goodbye today, I''m afraid we won''t be able to see each other again in the future."


    Xu Gongzi sighed, and his expression was a little sad. One side was his hometown, and the other side was his children. He was in a dilemma.


    "Come in, I won''t send Young Master Xu tomorrow, I wish you a smooth journey." Huo Xiu smiled.


    "Hopefully we can meet again in the future."


    Xu Gongzi smiled and was about to enter the temple gate, but he seemed to remember something, then turned around and asked, "I''ll ask you about someone."


    Although the hope is slim, let''s try it, Xu Gongzi doesn''t give up.


    "I came back this time to be entrusted by others, but unfortunately there is no news for a long time, and I don''t know whether that person is alive or dead." Xu Gongzi sighed again.


    "What''s that person''s name? How old is he? Let me know. Maybe I know him." Huo Xiu asked.


    "My name is Qi Jingming. He is in his sixties or seventies. He is a university professor. I am entrusted by his wife. My family and his wife and children have been neighbors for more than ten years. Their family has been separated for more than ten years." Xu Gongzi said.


    Tang Xiaonan clearly felt Huo Jinzhi''s body trembling, looked at him suspiciously, but saw that he was so excited that even his lips were trembling.


    Suddenly she thought of a possibility. Qi Jingming, who is also a university professor, has been separated from his family for more than ten years. This person''s experience is very similar to that of Mr. Qi.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know the old man''s real name, but only knew her surname Qi. She asked in a low voice, "Is it Grandpa Qi?"


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, and his hands were shaking a little. He thought there was no news, but he didn''t expect that there would be a bright turn of events. Fortunately, he came to Jing''an Temple today, otherwise he would have missed it.


    Tang Xiaopang always plays a key role in important matters. This fat girl is a lucky star, that''s right.


    Huo Xiu said, "I haven''t heard of this person before. I''ll help you find out, and I''ll let you know if there is any news."


    Xu Gongzi didn''t have any hope, and sighed: "I''m afraid it''s gone, and the Qi family doesn''t have any hope, but they still don''t want to give up, alas."


    "Qi Jingming is still alive and well and in good health. He is also looking for his family, but his family has moved, and all the letters he sent have been returned." Huo Jinzhi said loudly.


    Xu Gongzi was stunned for a moment, and asked with great joy, "Do you know Qi Jingming?"

 Chapter 1162： The agency is too smart

    "Of course, I have been living with his old man all these years. He misses his family every day, but he just can''t get in touch." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    Huo Xiu on the side was surprised: "The old man who lives with you is Qi Jingming?"


    He patted his head vigorously, and said angrily: "Oh, I really don''t know, Mr. Xu, don''t take offense, I almost missed it."


    The ecstatic Young Master Xu would not care about such a trivial matter. He was eager to know about Master Qi, and asked many questions one after another.


    Huo Jinzhi replied one by one, "Grandpa Qi is still in good health. He will take off his hat in a few months and will return to teach at FD University."


    "That''s great, there is no way out of the sky, I can finally get along with the Qi family, please, can you take me to see Mr. Qi?" Xu Gongzi asked.


    "You''re not going back tomorrow?" Huo Xiu asked.


    Xu Gongzi smiled and shook his head, "I won''t go back. I want to see Mr. Qi before going back. This matter is more important."


    "If it''s convenient, you can go back today. It''s just a long-distance bus of more than four hours."


    "No problem, you wait a moment, I''ll have a few words with the master."


    Xu Gongzi went in excitedly, his footsteps were as brisk as dancing. After about half an hour, Xu Gongzi came out and smiled with them: "My business is done, and I can leave at any time."


    Huo Jinzhi understood his eagerness and wanted Mr. Qi to know the news of his family earlier, so he asked Huo Xiu to go back to deal with the company''s affairs. He took Mr. Xu back to Mopan Mountain.


    "Don''t forget that account." Huo Xiu said again.


    "I''ll give it when I get back." Huo Jinzhi replied casually.


    Xu Gongzi smiled at Huo Xiu: "Master asked me and Huo Gongzi to thank you, thank you for your generosity and donated 500 yuan of sesame oil, and said that Huo Gongzi can directly contact him if you have anything in the future."


    The smile on Huo Xiu''s face slowly stagnated, and he dared not look into his son''s eyes, scolding Xu Gongzi for being troublesome.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the scumbag coldly, the abacus hit him, and he almost fell for it, this is really a real father!


    "It should be, I have always admired the master''s style, five hundred is nothing, that I still have something to do, let''s go first, Xu Gongzi will have a future!"


    Huo Xiu fled, as if a dog was chasing him, but his heart was very bitter. The five hundred yuan that came to his mouth flew away, and he was despised by the stinky boy, and he lost a lot of money.


    It''s really human beings who count as gods.


    Tang Xiaonan secretly laughed in his heart, this scumbag is really too smart to calculate, and even lied about the money for sesame oil.


    Xu Gongzi followed Tang Xiaonan and the others back to Tang Laijin''s house. The Tang family was still waiting for news at home. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan''s spirit was much better, he finally let go of his heart.


    "It''s still the ability of the eminent monk, and it is much more reliable than the fairy." Tang Baishan sincerely praised.


    The Tang family also saw Xu Gongzi at this time. Xu Jinfeng knew him. She leaned into Zhang Manyue''s ear and said, "It''s the house this man sold. It''s the same house as the capitalist in the movie, but it''s beautiful. go and see."


    "What is this person doing? You won''t regret taking back the house, will you?" Zhang Manyue worried.


    "The house deed has been renamed, and it''s useless to regret it."


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t panic at all, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were biting their ears, and suddenly heard Tang Baishan''s loud cry.


    "That''s great, Mr. Qi is looking forward to it every day. Now he''s so happy that he will go back today and leave now." Tang Baishan was about to leave, and he didn''t want to delay a minute.

 Chapter 1163： What kind of pot goes with what kind of lid

    "Dad, don''t you want to eat lunch?" Yang Lijuan asked.


    "Don''t eat, Mr. Qi''s business is important, don''t be stunned, wife, hurry up." Tang Baishan greeted.


    Zhang Manyue hasn''t reacted yet, "What''s wrong with Mr. Qi? Jin Feng still wants to take me to see the house, and also to the Chenghuang Temple. I haven''t been there yet."


    "Look at it next time. Go back and report the good news to Mr. Qi. This Mr. Xu is a neighbor of Mr. Qi''s house. He was entrusted by Mr. Qi''s wife and came back to find Mr. Qi." Tang Baishan said.


    Zhang Manyue finally regained her senses and patted her thigh hard, "This is a good thing, hurry back, third daughter-in-law, don''t burn your lunch."


    Mr. Xu was very moved. Just now, Huo Jinzhi told him about Mr. Qi''s life in Mopanshan. He learned that Mr. Qi took care of him a lot, and he didn''t know Mr. Qi''s true identity. , is a rare warmhearted.


    Yang Lijuan took out a large bag of ingredients from the refrigerator. The fried pork ribs and bells can be made into sweet and sour pork ribs, and the bells are also good for roasting vegetables. There are also ready-made egg rolls and Sanxian, which are relatively easy to make. The troublesome ingredients, the restaurant has to do every day, is much easier than doing it at home.


    "Mom, you can take these home to eat. Next time, let Laijin buy you a refrigerator, so that you can get more and save yourself from making them."


    "I don''t need a refrigerator. I haven''t used a refrigerator for decades and I''m still doing just fine. That''s enough. Keep an eye on the third child, don''t let him spend money, save all the money, and it costs money to raise children!"


    Zhang Manyue rambled on and on, the stereotyped platitudes were nothing more than two things.


    One is saving money.


    The second is children.


    To save money and have more children, this is Zhang Manyue''s favorite.


    However, she is quite satisfied with Yang Lijuan now. She can manage the third child, earn money, be generous, and be active in having children. Except for the second marriage, she really can''t fault her.


    But what the old man said was right. Yang Lijuan was good in everything. If it wasn''t for the second marriage, why would she marry the third child?


    What kind of pot goes with what kind of lid, the third child has to be treated like the third daughter-in-law, Zhang Manyue also thought about it, as long as Yang Lijuan and the third child live a good life and give her a grandson, she will be satisfied.


    After Zhang Manyue finished reading her daughter-in-law, she ranted to Tang Laijin again, "Please calm down for me, don''t be sloppy. If you let me know that you are messing around outside, I will teach Ailing not to call you father!"


    "Mom, when did I mess up? I''m so busy every day that I''m going to die. Don''t teach my daughter indiscriminately." Tang Laijin shouted that he was wronged, and he was aggrieved to death.


    He has the thief''s heart, neither the thief''s guts, nor the funds. Since Xiaofang was opened, his pocket money has been reduced by half, and his face is cleaner than his face.


    "Just remember it. Don''t think I don''t know about that Xiaofang. If there is another Xiaofang and Xiaoyuan, I''ll break your foot!"


    Zhang Manyue lowered her voice, warned in a low voice, and slapped her son''s head heavily. The eldest daughter-in-law told her that it was indeed the third child who was wrong. What is it like to be involved in a fairy.


    Tang Laijin rubbed his head and smiled bitterly, knowing that it must be the complaint from his sister-in-law, and his wife would definitely not do this.


    Yang Lijuan smiled slightly, and exchanged meaningful glances with Xu Jinfeng. When she turned around, she had to ask someone to go to Xiangjiang to bring a chicken heart gold necklace for her sister-in-law to wear.


    ;

 Chapter 1164： big guy

    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Xiaonan and the others arrived in Yuecheng, and Tang Laifu''s tractor parked in front of the house, and he drove over.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry you took the tractor, the mountain road is not very good, you will be caught in a while." Tang Baishan said politely.


    "I often ride a tractor when I go to the farm. It''s comfortable to sit on." Xu Gongzi laughed heartily, and got into the car skillfully.


    After everyone was seated, Tang Laifu started the car and drove in the direction of Mopan Mountain.


    "Uncle Xu, why did Grandpa Qi''s family move?" Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Gongzi sighed and talked about the reason, "The Qi family used to live in a high-end community, and most of the residents were white, because Mr. Qi was a specially invited professor at Harvard University at that time, and he had a high status and lived in the upper class. It''s fine in the community, but after Mr. Qi''s accident, the Qi family was excluded and their life was very inconvenient, so the Qi family moved to the current address, which happened to be neighbors with me."


    "No foreigners are good." Zhang Manyue said angrily.


    "There are good ones, but many people look down on Chinese people." Xu Gongzi smiled bitterly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their children would never come back, he and his wife would never stay abroad.


    "Uncle Xu, are you still setting up factories abroad?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Xu Gongzi shook his head, "I don''t have a factory anymore, I''m investing now, and I have a farm."


    He also talked about the Qi family. Overall, it was not bad, but because Mrs. Qi missed her husband, her health was not very good, but it was a mental illness. As long as she was reunited with her husband, she would be fine.


    An hour later, when he arrived at Mopan Mountain, Mr. Xu was unhappy. Although Mopan Mountain was beautiful and beautiful, it was true that he was poor. Moreover, he heard that Mr. Qi had kept cattle here for several years, which made him even more sour.


    Famous foreign schools are rushing for the masters they want, but they come back to herd cattle, really...


    "Do you know Mr. Qi''s reputation abroad? As long as he is willing, the doors of any of the Ivy League schools are open for him, alas!"


    Mr. Xu couldn''t help shaking his head, regretting for Mr. Qi.


    Although the Tang family didn''t know what Ivy League was, they understood what Mr. Xu meant, which meant that Mr. Qi was more powerful than they thought. Even foreigners who looked down on Chinese people respected Mr. Qi. .


    It''s no wonder that the three grandsons were instructed by Mr. Qi, and their grades improved by leaps and bounds. The granddaughter can still earn a lot of money as a comprador.


    On the way, I met Tang Pengzheng, and when I saw an unfamiliar face, I asked Tang Baishan about it. When I heard that there was news from Mr. Qi''s house, he also followed.


    But there is no one at home.


    "It must have gone to herd cattle on the hillside over there. You wait here, and I will call someone."


    Tang Peng was looking for someone while talking, and Xu Gongzi followed him, "I''ll go too."


    The group climbed the mountain again and again, and finally saw a leisurely old man on a hillside. A few cows were eating grass while he was leaning against a tree to read a book. Yuanbao lay beside him, a picture of a quiet time .


    Yuanbao heard the movement and ran over happily, shaking his tail and shaking his head, and jumped up to let the owner touch his head, very excited.


    Mr. Xu breathed a sigh of relief, Mr. Qi seemed to be doing well, his face was red, and his body was indeed tough.


    The old man also saw them and greeted them with a smile, "Xiao Nan looks pretty good, why is your family here?"

 Chapter 1165： Finally there is news

    When the old man saw Young Master Xu, his expression was slightly surprised, and his heart was a little excited. He could probably guess something. From the morning until now, his left eyelid kept twitching, and he vaguely felt that something big had happened.


    "Who is this?" The old man asked with suppressed excitement.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "Grandpa Qi, this is Xu, he just came from the United States."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mr. Qi asked excitedly, "Did Yuxiu ask you to come? How is she, is she okay?"


    Xu Gongzi hurriedly said: "I was entrusted by Mrs. Qi, and she asked me to come to Qi Jingming."


    "I am Qi Jingming, I am, are my wife and children all right?"


    The old man is happy and eager. He has a lot of things to ask. After more than ten years of separation, he is really afraid of right and wrong.


    "They are all very well, and you have two new grandchildren and a granddaughter."


    Xu Gongzi picked the most important thing and said that in general, the Qi family is living a good life, the people are prosperous, the life is smooth, and the body is healthy. The only bad thing is that the family cannot be reunited.


    The old man was so excited that he shed tears, he kept wiping it, and muttered: "It''s fine, I''m relieved, thank you, thank you so much..."


    After the old man calmed down, Tang Baishan said, "Go to my house and have a good chat, and have dinner at my house in the evening. Today is a good day, old lady, go back and kill the chicken."


    "Hey... I''ll go right now, Jin Feng, you and me."


    Zhang Manyue dragged her eldest daughter-in-law back excitedly.


    "I''ll drive the cow back first and wait for me." The old man always has a beginning and an end in his work, and Tang Peng is grabbing the whip, "I''m here to drive, don''t worry about it."


    Before, he didn''t know the old man''s background, and thought he was just an ordinary professor. If he had known that he was so famous, he would have dared to let the old man herd cattle. It must be delicious and delicious.


    "Fourth, call the sixth, and come to my house for dinner." Tang Baishan called out.


    "Understood, you ask the third sister-in-law to cook a few more dishes, and I will ask my old wife to send two fish here. The fresh crucian carp is still alive!"


    Tang Peng was afraid that his stingy third sister-in-law would be reluctant to cook, but he couldn''t lose his share in front of outsiders.


    Of course, his worries are superfluous. Zhang Manyue is not stingy now. The big bag of ingredients he just brought back has all come in handy, sweet and sour pork ribs, three fresh egg dumpling soup, stir-fried green vegetables with bells, braised crucian carp, steamed soil Chicken, as well as snails, loach, and eels, are all farmhouse delicacies, and there is a large table full of them.


    Xu Gongzi felt embarrassed, "You''re too polite, there are so many dishes."


    "Today is a great day, as it should be, congratulate Mr. Qi on reuniting with his family immediately, come, feel free to come!"


    Tang Shaozheng raised his glass. Every time there is an important guest, he is bound to attend the table, because he is the best at talking and can control the atmosphere, so he will not be cold at the banquet.


    After the three rounds of wine, the atmosphere gradually became lively. The old man who seldom drank drank a lot, and his face was flushed. Mr. Xu had a lot of wine, and he was quite good at wine. After drinking several glasses, his face did not change.


    "This wine is very good, is it home-brewed soju?"


    "It''s from our town winery. My second child made a recipe called Beauty Drunk." Tang Baishan was proud.


    Xu Gongzi not only looked at it with admiration, but praised: "This wine is really good, the taste is good, the aftertaste is long, and it is not overpowering, your son is amazing!"


    "Go back and bring a box to drink at home, and I''ll ask the second child to bring it over." Tang Baishan said generously.

 Chapter 1166： Waiting for a reunion

    "I can''t bring one box, just bring a few bottles. I''m welcome."


    Xu Gongzi is also a cheerful person, and he really likes to drink, so he accepted it without seeing other places, and chatted with Tang Shaozheng about the romantic scene and the previous Shiliyangchang.


    And they even have friends they know together, but they''re not really friends, because that person is a well-known courtesan in Hangzhou. Although Mr. Xu is from Songcheng, he once worked in Hangzhou for a period of time. quite familiar.


    "The world is really small. I didn''t expect brother Wen Zhi to be friends with Miss Mengjiao. I haven''t heard from her for a long time. Is brother Wen Zhi still in touch with Miss Mengjiao? I heard that she married a wealthy businessman?"


    Wen Zhi is Tang Shaozheng''s name. He is a dozen years older than Xu Gongzi, and he can barely be called a brother. Xu Gongzi seems to be obsessed with that Miss Mengjiao.


    Tang Shaozheng sighed, "Maybe I haven''t seen it for a long time, but in this world, it shouldn''t be too good."


    Xu Gongzi sighed, "Good luck tricks people."


    The two of them didn''t feel sad for too long, and they soon became enthusiastic. After all, that Miss Mengjiao was just a passerby, and at most it was just a sigh, and it couldn''t affect their lives.


    It was late at night after dinner, and Mr. Qi was drunk for the first time. Huo Jinzhi carried him back, and Tang Shaozheng was also very drunk.


    Although his life in Mopanshan is stable, he is far away from the usual circle of friends and the life of a drunken fan. He is actually aggrieved. Today, he can finally relive the past with Xu Gongzi. Tang Shaozheng is naturally happy in his heart. , was carried home by Tang Laifu.


    Xu Gongzi left the next day, and he had to rush back to the United States to inform the Qi family of the good news.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so quick to come here. It took me half a year to go through the formalities this time. Now I''m stuck, and I have to go to Xiangjiang. Don''t worry, Mr. Qi. I''ll inform your family as soon as I get back."


    Before leaving, Mr. Qi went to see him off, and Mr. Xu comforted him again.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years, and it''s not less than half a year. Thank you for bringing me good news. The journey back is smooth."


    Mr. Qi''s mood has calmed down, half a year is enough, he can afford it.


    It''s reassuring to know that your family is doing well.


    Xu Gongzi took a few bottles of Beauty Drunk and left, and Tang Pengzheng didn''t let Qi old man herd the cows.


    "Mr. Qi, you can do whatever you want. The work points are the same as before, and so is the food." Tang Pengzheng promised.


    He can still make up his mind about this matter. A great professor who is looked up to by foreigners, it is too outrageous for him to use it to herd cattle, and his ancestors will scold him to death.


    "How can I do it? I''m idle when I''m idle. The cows that have been herding for so many years are suddenly not allowed to be released. I''m still not used to it. It''s still the same as before, don''t take special care."


    Mr. Qi refused. He hasn''t taken off his hat yet, so he can''t make it difficult for Tang Peng to do it. It''s not tiring to put a few cows, but he can exercise his body. In recent years, his body has become much tougher, thanks to cows every day.


    Tang Pengzheng couldn''t beat him, so he asked people to take care of him in private, so that Mr. Qi would not be tired. Anyway, the investigation is not strict, and maybe even people like Mopanshan and Mr. Qi have forgotten. Three points, he still has the final say.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been almost two months since Mr. Xu returned. In July, the weather became hot, and Tang Aiguo was about to take the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 1167： Regional advantage

    This time he was going to Songcheng to take the college entrance examination, and so did Ai Xiang. The two of them went there together, while Gu Yunchuan stayed in Yuecheng to take the college entrance examination.


    Xu Jinfeng wanted to go to Songcheng to accompany the test, but Tang Aiguo refused to let her go, so Xu Jinfeng had to continue to stand.


    After three days of exams, Tang Aiguo was very calm on the surface, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Tang Xiaonan thought he was winning, but she learned later that the second brother was also panicked, but he had already finished the exam, so panic was useless. Simply do not want to.


    At the end of the month, the score came out. Tang Aiguo went to check the score by himself. After returning, he still looked very calm, and he couldn''t tell whether it was disappointment or joy.


    "Second brother, what did you do in the test?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help asking.


    The Tang family didn''t dare to ask, for fear that he would not be able to pass the test, so asking would stimulate him. Tang Xiaonan had no such concerns. She still had confidence in her second brother. Her uncle, Teacher Cai, also said that as long as he played normally, he would be fine in the test.


    "Okay."


    Tang Aiguo said something casually.


    "Can I pass the test?" Tang Xiaonan had to ask again.


    "I still do not know yet."


    Tang Aiguo said another ambiguous sentence. In fact, his score was relatively marginal. According to last year''s college admissions line, his score was just on the line, but this year''s questions are easier than last year. Teachers predict that this year''s score line will be higher. , then he hangs.


    Tang Xiaonan really wanted to beat her second brother to death. It was the most annoying thing to say half a sentence. She shouted angrily, "Can you finish it all at once? Did they all die of anxiety without seeing their parents? Still can''t pass the test?"


    Tang Aiguo touched his sister''s head and replied seriously, "I don''t know the grades of the university this year, so I''m not sure if I can pass the test. It''s very likely that I won''t pass the test and I have to retake it."


    He only filled in his first choice, which is university. If he fails to pass the exam, he can only repeat it.


    "What was the score line last year? How many scores did you get?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    Tang Aiguo reported a score, and then reported his own score. Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly. This is indeed quite hanging. If she improves one or two points this year, her second brother may delete it.


    "Which score line are you? Songcheng or Yuecheng?" Tang Xiaonan suddenly thought of a question.


    It stands to reason that the score line of Songcheng should not be so high. The local people in Songcheng have an advantage in the test, and the score line is lower. Just like the people in the imperial city, the score line is much lower than that of the outsiders.


    Tang Aiguo suddenly froze for a long time. He slapped his forehead suddenly, hugged Tang Xiaonan excitedly, and threw it a few times, "Xiao Nan, you are the second brother''s little lucky star, haha!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s head was dizzy, she patted her second brother on the forehead hard, screaming loudly, Xu Jinfeng and the others were all disturbed, seeing the brothers and sisters making trouble, Tang Aiguo laughed very happily, and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Patriotic, did you pass the exam?" Xu Jinfeng asked in surprise.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem if there is no accident."


    Tang Aiguo nodded and finally gave a positive answer. He has always used Yuecheng''s score line as a reference, completely forgetting that he is a Songcheng candidate, and he has only been depressed these days.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan reminded him that according to Songcheng''s score line, his score exceeded a lot. Even if the questions were easy this year, he would definitely pass the test.


    Xu Jinfeng laughed, "It''s good to pass the entrance exam. When the notice comes, our family is going to have wine again. We have two college students in our family, no, three college students, two of them, hahahaha..."


    Not only Xu Jinfeng, Zhang Manyue and the others also laughed heartily, waiting for the notice to come soon.

 Chapter 1168： Finally took off the hat

    This year, Mopanshan and two other children took the college entrance examination. One of them failed, and the other was admitted to the secondary school. It was a boy from the Huang family. Although it was only a secondary school, the family was also very happy.


    Now the country has a unified package for distribution, and if you pass the test, it means that you will fly out of the valley, and you will be a cadre who eats the national grain in the future.


    At the beginning of August, Tang Aiguo''s notice also came, it was FD University, and the whole village was boiling.


    No, it should be the whole town.


    After Gu Zhiyan, the second student admitted to FD, but Tang Aiguo''s student status is not in Yuecheng, and his honor has nothing to do with Yuecheng, but Yuecheng Education Bureau is still happy.


    Because there is another person who is admitted to the University of God, and it is Gu Yunchuan, who is the champion of the Yuecheng college entrance examination.


    Just like Gu Zhiyan three years ago, the leaders of the Education Bureau went to Gu��s family to say hello, and the bonus was upgraded to 100 yuan. The Yuecheng newspaper published a group photo of the education bureau leaders and Gu Yunchuan, and also wrote an emotional article.


    Mrs. Gu, who has always lived in seclusion, began to show her face. The first thing the old lady came to cook was to hold a big banquet to celebrate her grandson''s entrance into the University of God.


    In fact, Gu Yunchuan didn''t want to make a big deal. He didn''t think it was something worth celebrating to get into the university. He just fulfilled his grandmother''s long-cherished wish. It wasn''t difficult for him, and it wasn''t something that made him particularly happy. Son.


    However, he has always been accustomed to obeying his elders, and even if he is unwilling, he will not refute, and still let the old lady arrange the banquet, but he has buried some dissatisfaction with the old lady in his heart, just a trace.


    August has passed in a blink of an eye, and September is coming soon.


    Mr. Qi also ushered in good news. His hat was finally taken off. The county sent someone down and told him to go to the relevant department to go through the formalities, as well as more than ten years of compensation wages.


    It was the result of Yu Ziyang running around, and he brought the people from the county down. After the people from the county left, the old man hugged Yu Ziyang and burst into tears, crying like a child.


    "Ziyang, I can finally straighten up and be a man. They finally know that I am innocent..."


    Yu Ziyang also burst into tears, unable to utter a word. When he was told to take off his hat, he, like the old man, cried bitterly while holding the document. All the years of wastage and grievance were condensed in tears.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help wiping her eyes, her heart was sour, but she was more happy.


    The old man in the book couldn''t wait for this day until he died. He couldn''t rest his mind.


    The ending of this life has finally been rewritten. The old man is in good health and can continue to work in the position he loves and cultivate talents for the country.


    Tang Xiaonan really admires the mind and sentiment of the old man. Even if he has suffered unjust injustice, suffered so many grievances, and hesitated for more than ten years, the old man still loves this land and still wants to cultivate talents for the motherland. .


    Even the ''hot-blooded youth'' who bullied him, the old man never complained, he just felt it was a pity.


    Because the old man felt that young people should sit in the school and study hard, instead of wandering around and making troubles like in previous years. Many schools have been closed. This is the most distressing place for the old man.


    Education is the foundation of a strong country. The old man often said this. He was saddened by the stagnation of education over the years, not his own experience.


    Fortunately, everything has changed and everything is in time.

 Chapter 1169： Household contract

    The master and apprentice cried a bit, looking at each other embarrassedly. Tang Peng was happily rounding up the game, "This is a big happy event. I will let the old lady cook a good table. Let''s celebrate in the evening."


    "Don''t be busy at your house, come to my house to eat, I will tell my wife, there are many ready-made dishes at home." Tang Baishan laughed.


    A few days ago, Tang Laijin came back to see his daughter, and brought a large package of ingredients, all prepared by Yang Lijuan, so they could eat it as soon as possible, and then deliver it when they were finished.


    The two elders are now satisfied with their young daughter-in-law, they are generous, they are good at being human, and they don''t care too much. They have a harmonious relationship with each other.


    "Sure, I''ll bring you some dishes later." Tang Pengzheng was also welcome.


    The main reason is that now all the households are in good condition. One meal or two meals is nothing. If you leave it a few years ago, you will not have enough food at home, and there will be very few guests. It is not a big happy event.


    By the way, the book-chasing app I''m using recently, [\mi\mi\reading\app\\] caches books and reads aloud offline!


    It��s different now, not to mention eating well, but basically every family can eat enough, and the granary is full. When the households start contracting production next year, there will definitely be more food.


    Now it is still a work-point system, but Tang Peng is hearing that many places have started to implement contracted production to households, that is, responsible fields. Each household is divided into several acres of land, and the work is arranged by itself. If you do well, you will have a bumper harvest. , you have to starve.


    The amount of grain is entirely up to one��s own ability. As long as you are diligent and diligent, you will definitely have a bumper harvest. If you hand in the public grain, the rest will be yours. Allocation, few families can eat enough.


    Tang Peng is preparing to start the implementation of household contract production in Mopanshan next year. He has already applied with the town leaders. In fact, they are still slow here. There are already many villages in Yuecheng.


    Yu Ziyang had experience and taught the old man how to get his salary, "After you return to Songcheng, take this document to the relevant department to get the replacement salary, and the salary for more than ten years will be supplemented to you at one time. I also received it like this before, and the amount is still Quite a few."


    The old man was delighted, "Then I can still make a small fortune and invite the big guys to eat after receiving the salary. Thanks to everyone''s care."


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Qi, I can''t stand it. I haven''t taken good care of you over the years, which has caused you to suffer." Tang Peng was embarrassed.


    "No, no, don''t say that, village chief Tang. Thanks to you and the villagers taking care of me, I have been able to live safely for so many years. If I change to other villages, maybe I won''t be able to hold on."


    Mr. Qi is very sincere. He speaks the truth. Before he came to Mopanshan, he had stayed in several villages, doing the hardest work, and being scolded and beaten. It was common for him to not have enough to eat.


    In those years, he didn''t know how he survived. Several times he thought he was going to see God soon, but thinking of his family abroad, he gritted his teeth and survived.


    After arriving at Mopan Mountain, although I lived a poor life in the past few years, I still could not get enough to eat, but at least I was free in spirit and accompanied by Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son. Compared with before, it was a world of difference.


    Later, he lived in a honeypot. With the help of the Tang family, and Huo Jinzhi could make money, his standard of living rose sharply. Herding cattle was no longer hard work, but a pleasant pastoral life.


    "It''s finally over, and it will definitely get better and better in the future. Not only Mr. Qi, but also us ordinary people, life will definitely get better and better." Tang Baishan said happily.


    He is full of confidence in the future, his children and grandchildren are all promising, and the people are also prosperous. How can he not live a prosperous life?


    "Yes, yes, it will definitely get better and better in the future. We must strive to live a few more years and enjoy a few years of happiness." Tang Pengzheng smiled.


    Everyone was smiling and beaming, and the smiles on their faces were as bright as the sun.


    Tomorrow will definitely be better!

 Chapter 1170： go to school

    The end of August was very busy. The Tang family was preparing for the start of their children''s school. Tang Aiguo wanted to report. Brother and sister Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun were going to go to school in Songcheng, as well as Chai Yuxiang.


    Tang Xiaonan proposed to go to school with her cousin, but Zhang Manyue had to agree, although the old lady was reluctant.


    Chai Yuxiang does a lot of work at home. She washes clothes with pig grass and takes her younger brother eight catties. She is more diligent than adults, and she is a good helper for Zhang Manyue.


    But Tang Xiaonan felt that her cousin should not be buried by these countless household chores. Chai Yuxiang is very smart. Even if she has to do so much work every day, her grades are still above average, much smarter than her cousin Chai Wenhao.


    And if she doesn''t live at home, without her lubrication, Chai Yuxiang will definitely not be very comfortable at home. Zhang Manyue has nothing to say to her granddaughter, and her granddaughter is actually not very good.


    But what surprised Tang Xiaonan was that Chai Yuxiang herself was not too willing to go to Songcheng.


    "Why don''t you want to go? Cousin, you don''t like going to school with me?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Chai Yuxiang shook her head vigorously, "I like it, but I''m gone, who will take care of it? And my brother''s stupidity will definitely be more unpopular."


    She couldn''t worry about her brother and brother.


    Chai Wenhao is hard-hearted, his mouth is not sweet, his hands and feet are not diligent, and he has no eyesight. Zhang Manyue doesn''t like to see him. With Chai Yuxiang around, he will often remind his brother that if she is gone, he will probably be scolded every day.


    "My aunt will pick up my cousin and Bajin to live in the city, and my cousin will be in high school soon, so he has to live there. Grandma won''t be able to scold you. Why are you worrying about so much?" Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, Really heartbroken.


    "There are still eight pounds. My mother is very busy, so how can I carry eight pounds." Chai Yuxiang was most worried about her younger brother.


    The younger brother was almost brought up by her, and grew up on her back, and Bajin is also the closest to her.


    "Grandma likes Bajin very much, and Ai Ling plays with her. I heard my aunt say that when Ai Ling is a little older, she will be picked up to go to school in Songcheng, and then you will be able to see if you also take Bajin over there. It''s here." Tang Xiaonan came up with an idea, and she also liked Bajin.


    The little cousin is arrogant, cute and deadly, especially popular.


    Only then did Chai Yuxiang feel relieved, her cousin thought about everything, and she had nothing to worry about.


    She never dared to think that she could go to Songcheng to go to school before, as long as she could go to school, she would be very good, but now not only can she go to school, but she also goes to a big city, and her mother is doing well now. These are the blessings brought by her cousin.


    "Xiao Nan, you are the same as my own sister, and I will treat you well all my life."


    Chai Yuxiang suddenly hugged Tang Xiaonan and said a word out of nowhere.


    Tang Xiaonan twisted uncomfortably, this sudden confession was awkward.


    But Chai Yuxiang''s fate can definitely be changed, and this is the most gratifying thing.


    Mr. Qi is also going back to Songcheng, and he took the Tang Xiaonan sisters by the way. Huo Jinzhi came to pick them up. Xu Jinfeng was busy with the stall and had no time to send them. daughter.


    Sister Tang Xiaonan was arranged to live in Tang Laijin''s house. In fact, she wanted to live by herself, but the adults did not agree and had to compromise.


    On September 1, Huo Jinzhi sent her and Chai Yuxiang to report. Yu Ziyang greeted her early in the morning, saying that she would just go to the fifth grade to report. The head teacher was a dignified and kind middle-aged woman named Teacher Xia.


    It was reported that on this day, Tang Xiaonan deliberately changed into a beautiful red plaid dress and red sandals. Chai Yuxiang was the same style as her, but she was half a head taller than Tang Xiaonan, and she was slim.


    Teacher Xia led the two of them into the classroom and asked them to introduce themselves. When dozens of pairs of eyes watched, Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel anything, but Chai Yuxiang was extremely awkward and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1171： New roommates are not easy to get along with

    "My name is Tang Xiaonan."


    Tang Xiaonan wrote her name on the blackboard. Chai Yuxiang followed suit and wrote her name, and whispered, "My name is Chai Yuxiang."


    "My grandma also called me Xiao Nan." A female classmate said loudly.


    Everyone else started booing, saying that they were also called Nannan, or Xiaonan, both male and female.


    Songcheng''s dialect is similar to Yuecheng dialect. Children are called Nannan, boys are Xiaonan, and girls are also Xiaonan. If you walk around the alley, you can hear Xiaonan all the way.


    Tang Xiaonan''s name was chosen by Tang Laifu himself, because Tang Shaozheng was not in the village at that time, he went out to meet friends, and was in a hurry to apply for his household registration, so Tang Laifu put his nickname on the newspaper, and he was used to it.


    But Tang Xiaonan personally liked this name very much. She was called Tang Xiaonan in her previous life, and she didn''t want to change her name.


    Teacher Xia said softly: "Xiao Nan, you should use your big name when you go to school, and your nickname is used at home."


    "My real name is Tang Xiaonan, and that''s the name on the hukou book." Tang Xiaonan replied generously.


    Chai Yuxiang also said, "Teacher, Xiao Nan is this name."


    Teacher Xia thought it was funny, how could she give the child such an intimate name? It seems that this classmate Tang Xiaonan must be very favored at home. Judging by her dress, her family background is also very good.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to sit with her cousin, but they were too different in size. As a result, Teacher Xia placed her in the front row, and Chai Yuxiang got her in the last row.


    The new tablemate was petite and cute, but she didn''t seem to like her very much. As soon as Teacher Xia left, the new tablemate glared at Tang Xiaonan, and used a compass and ruler to deepen the three-eighth line in the middle of the table.


    "Don''t cross the line."


    The girl warned in a low voice, her eyes were full of disgust, and she whispered, "Hillbilly."


    She used Songcheng dialect, which was slightly different from Yuecheng dialect, but Tang Xiaonan could understand it completely.


    Moreover, she looked at it just now, and the three-eighth line is quite fair, with the same width on both sides, which means that although the new tablemate is a little small, he is not a bad person. It is estimated that he was raised by his parents.


    Tang Xiaonan squinted and saw the textbook next to her, with the name Yu Duoduo written upright on it.


    I couldn''t help but feel that the surname was Yu, wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    Before coming to school, she heard Mr. Qi say that Yu Ziyang''s granddaughter is about the same age as her and is also in this school. It is very likely that her new roommate is Yu Ziyang''s granddaughter.


    If it''s true, this Yu Duoduo is too unlovable, not like grandpa Yu Ziyang''s easygoing at all.


    There was no class on the first day of school, so the teacher sent them new textbooks and asked them to go home and wrap them up. The next day, the class was officially started. Tang Xiaonan found that there were English textbooks in the new textbooks, although they were all simple grammar and vocabulary, but It is only 1982, and many cities across the country have not yet popularized English.


    The quality of education in Songcheng is really at the leading level in the country, and English has been popularized so early.


    During the recess, many students gathered around, mostly female students, but also a few male students.


    "Tang Xiaonan, where is your home?"


    "It''s from Yuecheng. It takes four hours by car." Tang Xiaonan answered truthfully.


    "so far!"


    "Why did you run so far to go to school?"


    "Are your parents here?"


    The classmates asked in vain, basically out of curiosity, but there was a voice that seemed harsh, it was Yu Duoduo, "The people in Yuecheng are very poor, they are all mountains, and they can''t even get enough to eat when they are hungry. ."


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1172： The superiority of commodity grains

    "Duoduo, you can''t say that."


    A tall girl smiled apologetically, reprimanded Yu Duoduo, and whispered, "Have you forgotten what Grandpa said? Don''t make Grandpa angry."


    Yu Duoduo pouted and stood up suddenly, "I''m going to the toilet, you accompany me."


    The tall slender girl smiled at Tang Xiaonan again, with a helpless expression, and went to the toilet with Yu Duoduo.


    Tang Xiaonan really didn''t like Yu Duoduo in her heart, she was too self-willed and arrogant, but she was very curious about the identity of the tall girl. She looked like sisters to Yu Duoduo, but she felt more like a personal maid. To please Yu Duoduo, and Yu Duoduo is also bossy.


    But Yu Duoduo still listens to the girl, which means that the girl can control Yu Duoduo, the relationship is too strange.


    "My family is in the mountains. Your parents are farmers, but my family has never been hungry." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Chai Yuxiang muttered unhappily, "The food is better than the people in the city."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head slightly at her, but Chai Yuxiang stopped talking. She didn''t like the new school and new classmates at all. The school in the countryside was better, but if she didn''t come to school, her cousin would definitely be bullied by herself.


    She has to come to protect her cousin.


    After learning that Tang Xiaonan''s parents were farmers, the eyes of many of the classmates changed. They all returned to their seats with obvious disgust and disdain. However, some classmates were still enthusiastic.


    "My name is Li Weihong. I''m the monitor. You can come to me if you have anything."


    The monitor was very enthusiastic. He was a tall and thin boy with glasses and looked like an old schoolboy, but Tang Xiaonan could see that this Li Weihong was a fan of small officials and spoke very well of a veteran cadre.


    "My name is Pi Xia. I''m a sports committee member, classmate Chai. I think you are very suitable for playing volleyball. You can consider joining the school''s women''s exclusion team, as well as the basketball team."


    Pi Xia is a handsome and sunny boy, he is only 175 in the fifth grade.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched and she almost laughed. Her first reaction was Pipi Shrimp, let''s go.


    Chai Yuxiang asked awkwardly, "What is a card ball?"


    She knows basketball and table tennis, but she has never heard of volleyball.


    A few female classmates next to her burst into laughter, and their eyes became even more disdainful. The hillbilly just didn''t know anything about volleyball.


    Chai Yuxiang felt the contempt of these classmates, her face flushed, she gritted her teeth, and suddenly shouted at them: "Do you know wild spinach and lettuce? Do you know what weeds pigs like to eat? Do you know what insects chickens like to eat? Do you know eels? Do you like to dig in holes?"


    A series of rhetorical questions made a few joking female classmates a little dumbfounded. How could they know about this, they had never heard of it.


    "Why do we need to know, we don''t live in the countryside." A female classmate snorted.


    Others agreed, "That is, my parents are paid wages and eat commercial grains, so I don''t need to raise pigs and chickens."


    A few people laughed even more wanton, and Chi Guoguo expressed their disdain.


    Chai Yuxiang blushed even more, she really wanted to have a fight with these nasty guys, she would definitely not be afraid of a fight, she would definitely beat these nasty guys down.


    But today is the first day of the report. If the fight will leave a bad impression, she should bear it.


    "Be careful what you say, what is there to show off when you eat commercial grains? The rice and vegetables we eat are all grown by farmers'' uncles. Without farmers, we have to drink the northwest wind."


    Pi Xia choked on him unhappily, annoyed these superficial people. After he finished, he smiled at Chai Yuxiang.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1173： new friend

    Chai Yuxiang felt much more at ease. Fortunately, not all classmates were so annoying, there were some good ones.


    Pi Xia said again, "Volleyball is a kind of sporting goods, you know basketball, right?"


    Chai Yuxiang nodded, "My school used to have basketball, just like dumplings, just put the ball in."


    "Pfft"


    Someone couldn''t help laughing, but Chai Yuxiang glared at her, what''s so funny, she seemed to be eating dumplings while playing basketball.


    Pi Xia smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s the same as dumplings, but the rules of volleyball are different. Well, I''m telling you now that you don''t understand either. Next time I take you to watch a game, it''ll be clear. You''re tall, Not much explosiveness, very suitable for volleyball.��


    Chai Yuxiang blushed even more, because she was ashamed, or it was the first time she was praised by a boy.


    "What kind of worms do chickens like to eat? What kind of holes do eels like to drill?" Someone asked curiously. He was a short and chubby male classmate. Judging from the fat on his body, nine out of ten he was a foodie.


    The fat boy introduced himself again: "My name is Hugege. I like to eat eel, loach, and of course chicken."


    "Why don''t you like meat animals?" Pi Xia joked with a smile.


    Huo Gehe laughed, "The one who knows me is Pixia."


    It seems that these two are good friends.


    "Chickens like to eat earthworms, and they also like to eat grasshoppers. The eggs that are laid with more insects are more delicious. I can''t say anything about the eel''s hole. I have to see it before I know. If you go to my hometown next time, I will take you to catch the eel. , you can catch half a barrel in one night."


    When talking about interesting things in the countryside, Chai Yuxiang became elated, Pi Xia and the others listened with great interest, and several other male classmates also gathered around.


    "Why don''t you go to your hometown to play in Qiuyou, and the squad leader will organize it." Someone shouted, wishing to catch the eel now.


    Li Weihong is not interested in this, he prefers to stay at home and read, but he is a responsible and good monitor, so he said very seriously: "The autumn tour location will be discussed and decided during the class meeting, and we can''t talk about it."


    "Forget it, the result of the discussion is definitely going to the park, it''s boring." Several male classmates gave up hope.


    "Let''s go by ourselves, we''ll go play by car on weekends, classmate Chai Yuxiang, can I go to your house to play?" Hu Gege made an idea, but he had to ask the owner''s opinion first.


    Just as Chai Yuxiang was about to agree, she suddenly hesitated. Mopanshan is not her hometown. If she brought a lot of people to play, her grandmother might get angry. manage.


    "Of course you can, let me know in advance when you want to go, and I''ll call home to prepare." Tang Xiaonan readily agreed.


    Chai Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily her cousin agreed.


    Hu Gege and the others were all very interested. One said they would go this weekend, and the other said that the discussion would not end until the weather was cooler and the bell rang.


    Yu Duoduo is still the same, and treats Tang Xiaonan with cold eyes.


    On the first day, there was no class. Teacher Xia said something to calm everyone''s hearts, so he arranged a clean-up for the whole class, and school was dismissed when he was done.


    There are so many people and great strength, the hygiene is done in less than an hour, the windows are bright and clean, and the floor is clean. Tang Xiaonan noticed that Yu Duoduo did not work the whole time, it was the tall girl who was doing it, and the two of them were assigned to wipe Glass, Yu Duoduo didn''t even get his hands wet.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1174： My sister is a flower in the village

    After cleaning up, everyone went back to their respective houses. Huo Jinzhi said that she should wait for school together and go to Yu Ziyang''s house for dinner in the evening, but now the high school is closed, and the elementary school is early.


    Tang Xiaonan went to the high school, and she didn''t know which class Huo Jinzhi was in. She only knew that she was in the second year of high school, but she found her third brother first. Tang Aijun was in the first year of high school, and a few male classmates were talking in the corridor when she saw her sister. Immediately left his classmates and ran over.


    "Xiao Nan, did any of your new classmates bully you?"


    What Tang Aijun is most worried about is that his sister is being bullied.


    "No, the new classmates are all very good, third brother, we''re after school, I''ll go home with my cousin first, please tell Brother Huo."


    "Be careful on the way, or don''t come back. You can play at school and come back after school."


    Tang Aijun is still worried, her sister is so pretty, what if she encounters a bad person?


    What if the kidnapper is kidnapped?


    "My cousin and I are together, let''s go!"


    Tang Xiaonan waved her hand and stopped talking nonsense with her third brother. She ran all the way downstairs, her red dress fluttered into a red cloud, and there were two braids of sheep''s horns, which were tossed and tossed.


    "Tang Aijun, why doesn''t your sister look like you? She''s much prettier than you."


    "How old is your sister? Does she also go to school here?"


    "Is it your own sister?"


    A few male classmates were full of curiosity. No matter how they looked at them, they felt that the siblings didn''t look like they were born to the same mother. One was a wild school with five big and three rough, and the other was a sweet, beautiful and cute style. They were completely two styles of painting!


    "Go, go, it''s my own sister, born by a mother, my sister is beautiful since she was a child, a flower in the village knows no, but she is the smartest in the village, just your brain cells, add up to my sister''s Smart."


    Tang Aijun was so excited, his sister was the best in the world, no one could compare.


    "Xingxingxing, your sister is smarter than Zhuge Liang."


    The friendship between the male classmates has been established very quickly. Although they have only known each other for a day, Tang Aijun already has new friends. He boasted about his great achievements in Mopanshan with them, and gained several iron powders. He also said that he would follow Tang Aijun to Mopanshan. Get acquainted.


    On the way home, Chai Yuxiang and Tang Xiaonan complained, "That woman is so fake, and she''s so fake when she laughs, just like Shen Yuzhu, but it''s annoying."


    She was talking about the new roommate, the tall girl.


    Tang Xiaonan actually didn''t have a good feeling for this girl, maybe because of Shen Yuzhu, she didn''t have much affection for this kind of gentle, amiable and understanding girl, and she was even wary.


    Maybe some girls are really gentle and kind, but Tang Xiaonan still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. After a long time, he will know whether it is true or false, and he must be careful when they meet for the first time.


    "Just don''t play with her." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "She always talks to me and asks questions." Chai Yuxiang frowned, looking really annoyed that girl.


    "What did she ask you?"


    "I''m just concerned about whether you can keep up with your studies. You say that you need to learn English here. It''s hard to keep up without a foundation. If I don''t understand, I ask her. It''s funny. I don''t know why to ask her. Xiao Nan, you are better than her. Much better."


    Chai Yuxiang added, "She also said that Yu Duoduo didn''t do it on purpose, let''s not be angry, she apologized for Yu Duoduo, and said that they will be good friends in the future, and they want to love each other. I want to punch!"


    "Xiao Nan, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about that Yu Duoduo, you are so much taller than her."


    Chai Yuxiang realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, and hurriedly added a sentence, even comparing her fingers, it was a negligible length.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth. In fact, she didn''t think much about it at all, but when her cousin said this, she really thought about it.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1175： life is eating and pulling

    "In the future, you will ask you again at the same table. If you ask three questions, you will answer one. Just don''t talk to her." Tang Xiaonan taught her cousin.


    She can already be sure that tall girls are not good stubborn, and she feels like a white lotus again.


    In comparison, Yu Duoduo is easier to accept. Although this girl is disgusting, she has no intentions, and she shows everything directly.


    Tang Xiaonan is most afraid of people with deep thoughts, smiling like a tiger.


    In the evening, Huo Jinzhi came to pick him up. Yang Lijuan prepared a bag of gifts, two bottles of high-end liquor, a box of cookies, and two cans of rambutan. Now, the gifts are quite expensive.


    Yang Lijuan also has a small abacus. She plans to take her daughter to Songcheng for school in two years. The child cannot lose at the starting line, and the kindergarten must be the best.


    Where is the best kindergarten in Songcheng?


    Isn''t it the kindergarten under the name of FD University? Yang Lijuan wants to curry favor with Yu Ziyang and Mr. Qi. With their light, her daughter will be able to go to a good school in the future, and she will be no worse than other children.


    "Auntie, let''s go." Tang Xiaonan said loudly.


    "Go, you have to obey the rules when you go there, don''t squeak when you eat, use public chopsticks to pick up vegetables, use a public spoon to scoop soup, you need slippers when you enter the door, and your mouth is sweeter. People here are particular, pay more attention to etiquette."


    Yang Lijuan asked, and Tang Xiaonan nodded, she knew all this.


    Yu Ziyang doesn''t live in the family building in the university. He owns real estate in Songcheng. After getting the hat, the house will be returned to him.


    The house is a small three-storey house. It is not too far from Yang Lijuan''s house. It takes about 20 minutes to get there by bicycle. To get to Yu''s house, you have to pass through a narrow alley. Now it is rush hour, and the alley is crowded with people and bicycles.


    Moreover, the smell in the alley is really unflattering. The sour sweat, the smell of feet, the smell of the sewer, the smell of rotten vegetables, dead fish, and rotten shrimp all combine to form a very strange smell.


    Tang Xiaonan even smelled the smell of urine. To be honest, the fresh earthy smell of Mopan Mountain was better.


    Even the smell of pigsty is much better than this one.


    "Why are people in the city peeing outside? It''s embarrassing."


    Chai Yuxiang suddenly covered her eyes and turned her aside.


    Tang Xiaonan only saw one corner, her eyes were covered, it was Huo Jinzhi.


    "It''s an open-air urinal, don''t look at it."


    "The people in the city are really careless, they don''t even have a door in the toilet, and they look down on the countryside." Tang Aijun snorted. He was also ridiculed by several new classmates today.


    The meaning behind the words is that the rural people don''t pay attention to hygiene, they pee in the wind, and go up the mountain to dig a hole.


    Now, seeing these open-air urinals, Tang Aijun is even more disdainful, and the conditions are not as good as those in the countryside!


    [In the 1970s and 1980s, this kind of open-air urinal still existed. It can be seen in alleys, but it has been demolished now]


    "Life in Songcheng is very stressful. Every drop of water has to be paid for. There are a lot of four generations of a family who squeeze into one room. It is indeed not as comfortable as in rural areas." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Then why are there so many people who want to come to the city? It would be great to stay in the countryside, as long as they work hard, they can eat." Tang Aijun couldn''t understand, he still liked Mopanshan, not Songcheng.


    "People live for the future, not just to fill their stomachs."


    Huo Jinzhi said something philosophical, but Tang Aijun rolled his eyes in disdain.


    He felt that there are two things in life, eating well and pulling well.


    It��s uncomfortable to eat well, it��s hard to pull it out, and it��s boring to be a human being. Tang Aijun��s understanding of life is so simple and straightforward.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1176： silly white sweet

    The door of Yu''s house was closed, Huo Jinzhi rang the doorbell, and soon someone came to open the door, still an acquaintance.


    It was Chai Yuxiang''s roommate, that tall girl who was understanding.


    The girl was a little surprised when she saw Tang Xiaonan and the others, but she seemed to understand. She greeted warmly, "Come in, Grandpa has been waiting for you."


    She smiled at Tang Xiaonan again: "I didn''t expect you to be the little sister that grandpa said, my name is Liu Shanxing."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, and her doubts deepened.


    Just listening to the name, you know that Liu Shanxing is definitely not Yu Ziyang''s granddaughter, but this girl is so affectionate, more affectionate than Yu Duoduo''s own granddaughter, obviously her relationship with Yu is very unusual.


    Liu Shanxing looked at Huo Jinzhi vaguely. She noticed this arrogant boy at first sight. She guessed that it was Huo Jinzhi, whom her grandfather often praised. He looked really extraordinary and so good-looking.


    Her heart suddenly jumped, Liu Shanxing blushed, she quickly turned her gaze back, and led them into the room.


    "Grandpa, the guests are here."


    Yu Ziyang greeted him, and there was a gentle and kind middle-aged woman, who was not tall, but had a honest face. It should be Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Qi said that Mrs. Yu was a very good person. I knew that Mrs. Yu was a kind-hearted person.


    "What are you doing with your stuff? Don''t do this next time. How is your first day of school today? Have you made new friends?" Yu Ziyang asked with concern.


    "The classmates are all very good, Grandpa Yu, Yu Duoduo and I are at the same table, my cousin and Liu Shanxing are at the same table, we are all in the same class." Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to mention.


    Yu Ziyang was stunned for a while, a little surprised, he glanced at his granddaughter who had been silent, and frowned slightly.


    He told his granddaughter early in the morning that there would be two new classmates today, to see if they might be in the same class as the granddaughter, but after the granddaughter came back, he didn''t mention a word. He asked impatiently and said that there were no new classmates.


    Obviously the granddaughter lied. This child really needs to be taught well. A few years ago, because of an accident at home, the granddaughter lived with her granddaughter and was spoiled.


    "It''s good to be in the same class, and we can take care of each other. Shan Xing, why didn''t you mention this when you came back?" Mrs. Yu asked softly.


    Liu Shanxing glanced at Yu Duoduo, her eyes were embarrassed, and she murmured, "I... I forgot."


    "I didn''t let Sister Shan Xing say it." Yu Duoduo shouted loudly.


    Yu Ziyang''s face sank, he knew it was the case, Shan Xing, this child, has always been sensible, and has always been a bully. This child does not say that he is wronged, his granddaughter is too much.


    "Duoduo!"


    Yu Ziyang raised his voice and his eyes were stern. After the guests left, he had to teach his granddaughter a good lesson. It was too unruly.


    "Grandpa, it''s all my fault, don''t blame Duoduo." Liu Shanxing quickly pleaded for mercy.


    "You don''t need to say good things for her anymore, Yu Duoduo, don''t eat at night, go back to your room to reflect on your mistakes." Yu Ziyang''s expression was serious.


    Madam Yu was extremely embarrassed and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    However, Yu Duoduo was extremely aggrieved and cried, "I want to go back to my grandmother''s house, you don''t love me, you only love the hillbilly, always saying that people are prettier than me, smarter than me, sensible than me, and I am your granddaughter. , you never praised me, my grandmother praised me every day, I want to go back to my grandmother''s house... woo... I want my parents..."


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan understand that it was because of this knot that he dared to be affectionate.


    She is indeed a silly and sweet girl.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1177： Crooked granddaughter

    As for that Liu Shanxing, Tang Xiaonan felt more and more that this girl was not simple, her mind was too deep, and she coaxed the Yu family into a circle.


    I just don''t know what the relationship between Liu Shanxing and the Yu family is. It doesn''t look like a relative, but it''s not an ordinary relationship.


    Yu Ziyang''s easy-going face became ugly, and so did Mrs. Yu. The couple felt that they had lost face in front of the guests, and Tang Xiaonan was facing each other, which made their granddaughter even more ignorant.


    "Yu Duoduo, get up for me!"


    Yu Ziyang roared, his face was ashen, it could be seen that he was really angry.


    "I''m going to call my grandma and ask her to pick me up. I''m going home... This is not my home..."


    Yu Duoduo was crying and going to make a phone call. Tears were all over her face. She looked really sad, but she was also really ignorant.


    Tang Aijun couldn''t stand it any longer. He wanted to say a few words, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan''s eyes. It''s best not to talk too much about other people''s housework.


    No matter how ignorant or cute Yu Duoduo is, she is also Yu Ziyang''s own granddaughter, a family. The couple can reprimand them, but outsiders can''t interfere, let alone say Yu Duoduo is bad.


    Tang Aijun pouted, feeling more and more that his sister would be the best in the world. She is beautiful, sensible, and smart. There is no one who can compare, and this Yu Duoduo is not even worthy of pouring water on his sister''s feet.


    "Don''t make trouble, Duoduo, go upstairs with grandma."


    Mrs. Yu persuaded her well, and even went to pull her granddaughter, but Yu Duoduo was very temperamental and threw it hard. Mrs. Yu lost her footing and almost fell, but fortunately Huo Jinzhi supported her.


    Yu Ziyang became even more angry, his face turned into a pig''s liver color, he dragged his granddaughter with one hand, and was about to use brute force to get this ignorant girl upstairs to be locked up, which was too embarrassing.


    "I don''t want to go to the little black house, don''t go... I want to go back to my grandma... If you don''t like me, my grandma and grandpa love me... don''t go... let me go... "


    Yu Duoduo couldn''t stop struggling. She was afraid of being locked up. There was a witch in that dark little house. She was terrified by being locked in last time, and now she has nightmares.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth, she never expected to come to have a meal, but to encounter such an embarrassing thing, Yu Duoduo was just spoiled and never accepted the beatings of the society, just hit the wall a few more times.


    "Duoduo, I''ll go up with you, we won''t be afraid together." Liu Shanxing said softly.


    "No, who asked you to accompany you as a bumpkin!" Yu Duoduo turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, and became angry that he didn''t recognize his six relatives.


    Liu Shanxing smiled embarrassedly, and was still a little hurt. She glanced at Yu Ziyang and his wife aggrieved, but then she looked as if nothing had happened, but in the eyes of Yu Ziyang and her husband, it was the child who suffered great grievances and was sensible. It shows that it is much more reasonable than their granddaughter.


    Yu Ziyang was even more annoyed. His granddaughter was not only inferior to Tang Xiaonan, but also to Liu Shanxing. How could he have such an unsatisfactory granddaughter, it was a shame for him.


    "Give me up!"


    Yu Ziyang, who was extremely annoyed, used all his strength to drag Yu Duoduo upstairs, ignoring the girl''s heart-wrenching cry, and was locked in the confinement room.


    "Grazing out... I''m afraid... Grandma will come to save me... Mom and Dad... Come and save me, Duoduo is going to die..."


    The sound insulation of the house is not very good. On the first floor, Yu Duoduo''s miserable screams can be clearly heard. Tang Xiaonan wants to laugh inexplicably. This girl is really not smart, and she is not too young. I''m old, I don''t have a brain at all.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1178： Liu Shanxing is more and more sensible and considerate

    Tang Xiaonan was supposed to be in the fourth grade, but Chai Yuxiang was twelve years old. She seemed too old to go to the fourth grade in a big city, so she was inserted into the fifth grade, and Tang Xiaonan naturally joined her.


    For her, fifth grade and sixth grade are the same, even if she goes straight to high school.


    Therefore, Yu Duoduo is at least eleven or twelve years old, and the Yu family has undergone a major change. It is said that this girl should be more sensible than children of the same age, but now it seems that it is Yu Duoduo''s grandmother who has protected her too well. The whole thing is stupid.


    Yu Ziyang''s face was as black as ink, and his face was lost. His students were all over the world, no matter how difficult they were, he could teach them well, but he was powerless to his granddaughter.


    But he also blamed him. In those years, he and his wife were separated from each other. They were too busy to take care of themselves, and their children were not around. Yu Duoduo''s father was his second son. In those days, the second son and his wife were sent to the Northwest Farm. Yu Duoduo was just born. He stayed in Songcheng and let his grandmother take care of him.


    When the couple returned to Songcheng, Yu Duoduo was already seven or eight years old. The first time they met, Yu Ziyang found out that there was something wrong with the upbringing of this granddaughter. I love my granddaughter, but I don''t know how to teach her the rules.


    Yu Ziyang and his wife took their granddaughter to take care of them. The second husband and wife are still working in the northwest and will not be able to come back for a while. This granddaughter really gave them a headache. Fortunately, there was Liu Shanxing who helped persuade them, otherwise the family would not be able to come back. peace.


    "Grandpa, let me accompany Duoduo." Liu Shanxing took the initiative to request.


    "Don''t worry about her, let''s see how long she can make trouble." Yu Ziyang said angrily.


    "Grandpa, Duoduo''s throat is not good. If you shout like this, you will get sick. I''ll go and accompany her. You accompany the guests to dinner."


    Liu Shanxing didn''t wait for Yu Ziyang''s reply, and went upstairs by herself. After a few minutes, Yu Duoduo became quiet. Yu Ziyang and his wife breathed a sigh of relief, but they liked Liu Shanxing more in their hearts.


    This child is generous, considerate and sensible. He doesn''t care when he is wronged. He always gives in to his ignorant granddaughter. Alas, if the granddaughter is half as sensible as Liu Shanxing, they will be comforted.


    "Let''s eat, I''ll make you laugh." Yu Ziyang forced a smile.


    Mrs. Yu went to the kitchen to pick up the dishes. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang both went in to help. The dinner was well prepared, including chicken, duck, and fish. Mrs. Yu took two more bowls and took some dishes.


    "I''ll give Shan Xing and Duoduo some food, you eat first!"


    Mrs. Yu''s voice is very gentle, and her personality is also the same, gentle like water, but her temperament is too soft, but Yu Ziyang is not particularly decisive. less loss.


    The meal was very quiet. The host was in a bad mood, and the guests didn''t want to eat it. Even Tang Aijun, who was the most talkative, didn''t say a word. Huo Jinzhi said a few polite words, and everyone left after eating a little.


    "The reception was poor today, so I''ll eat again next time."


    Yu Ziyang was very sorry. He originally wanted to entertain these children, but his granddaughter spoiled him, alas.


    "I''m very full, next time we''ll eat Grandma Yu''s braised pork again." Huo Jinzhi said politely.


    "Okay, next time you make an appointment, be careful on the road." Yu Ziyang was in a better mood and took them to the door.


    After leaving the alley, Tang Aijun couldn''t help but complain, "Grandpa Yu is so pitiful, neither of the two granddaughters is good."


    At the end, he said again, "My little girl is better, ten thousand times stronger than them."


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1179： Kam **** master 3 brother

    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing. Her three brothers'' eyes were all 10,000,000-folded filters. My sister was very good, but she was actually so good. She was too small.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded vigorously, "No, Xiao Nan is much better than them."


    She said to herself again: "It''s strange, why don''t Grandpa Yu''s two granddaughters have the same surname, one is Yu and the other is Liu, is it the same as his mother''s surname?"


    "It should be my mother''s surname." Tang Aijun nodded in agreement, and added, "Liu Shanxing is annoying, Xiao Nan, don''t play with her, and Yuxiang, too."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised. A girl like Liu Shanxing should be very popular with boys. She is beautiful, gentle, considerate, and considerate. Not only boys like it, but girls are also willing to make friends with such a person. Her third brother only met once. How did you find out the real face of this girl?


    "Why do you think Liu Shanxing is annoying? Isn''t she quite sensible." Huo Jinzhi also felt strange.


    Tang Aijun snorted, "It''s fake, don''t try to hide the fox''s tail from my eyes. Liu Shanxing, like Shen Yuzhu, faked death when she laughed, it''s definitely not a good thing."


    Tang Xiaonan laughed dumbly. So what, Shen Yuzhu still has a role to play, at least she made her third brother become a master of bitch, she doesn''t have to worry about the third brother being deceived by Bailian **** in the future.


    But where did Shen Yuzhu go?


    Tang Xiaonan is very sure that this poisonous snake is still alive, and reserves the power to take revenge. The enemy is in the dark, and she is in the light.


    Liu Shanxing and Shen Yuzhu are indeed very similar, but I wonder if this girl is so cruel.


    In the next few days, Tang Xiaonan went to school step by step every day. The knowledge of primary school was very simple. She was also a book in her previous life. quite pleasant.


    There is also Liu Shanxing who always comes to her to check her presence. She looks like a big sister who is close to her and asks for help, which makes Tang Xiaonan very uncomfortable, and she can hear that Liu Shanxing is inquiring about Huo Jinzhi''s family background, intentionally or unintentionally. .


    "Xiao Nan, was it your brother who came to dinner last time?"


    After class, Liu Shanxing came to chat with Tang Xiaonan again. She asked Chai Yuxiang first, but Chai Yuxiang didn''t care about her.


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, Huo Jinzhi was also called her brother.


    Liu Shanxing''s eyes lit up, and the figure of Huo Jinzhi''s handsome man appeared in his mind. As for Tang Aijun, she had long ignored it, and only remembered Huo Jinzhi.


    And Huo Jinzhi''s shiny watch on his wrist.


    She knew this watch. It seemed to be called a Rolex. It was a foreign brand. Yu Ziyang also had one.


    Liu Shanxing was very conflicted, sour and happy. The sour thing was that Tang Xiaonan''s family was actually so good, and her brother could afford to wear a famous brand watch. She originally thought that everyone from the countryside was very poor, but it turned out that only she was poor, and everyone else was poor. richer than her.


    But she is also very happy, Huo Jinzhi is so good and good-looking, if she can be with Huo Jinzhi...


    Liu Shanxing blushed, her heart was like a deer, shy and longing.


    Tang Xiaonan looked strange, what did this girl mean by doing this, it was inexplicable.


    "Xiao Nan, does your brother also go to school here? How old is he in high school?" Liu Shanxing asked again.


    "Which brother are you asking?"


    Liu Shanxing''s face turned red again. She was embarrassed to say Huo Jinzhi, so she said, "Aren''t your two brothers going to school together?"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1180： go to war head on

    "A sophomore and a freshman, of course not together."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little impatient. She hadn''t yet reacted to Liu Shanxing''s careful thoughts. After all, she was only a primary school student. She never imagined that the current primary school students were so precocious, and thought that Liu Shanxing was just pure gossip.


    But she didn''t know that Liu Shanxing was already fourteen years old. In some remote villages, this age is enough to marry, not to mention that Liu Shanxing is precocious, and it is normal for a girl to have a spring.


    "Is it the thin one in the second year of high school?"


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, the thin one was Huo Jinzhi, and her third brother was very strong.


    When Liu Shanxing heard what she wanted to know, she was in a good mood, and the smile on her face became more gentle, "Where do you live, little girl? I''ll go to your house on Sunday to play."


    "Humph!"


    Yu Duoduo snorted heavily, glared fiercely at Tang Xiaonan, and glanced at Liu Shanxing unhappily, very dissatisfied with her being so affectionate with Tang Xiaonan.


    Liu Shanxing hurriedly smiled and said, "Duoduo, let''s play together, grandpa said let''s play more with Xiao Nan Yuxiang and the others."


    "Who wants to play with them?"


    Yu Duoduo turned her head arrogantly, expressing her disdain for Sister Tang Xiaonan, so she didn''t want to play with hillbillies.


    "I don''t want to play with you either."


    Tang Xiaonan fought back without showing weakness. She had endured for several days. She is not a generous person, so why should she endure this girl!


    Yu Duoduo was stunned for a moment, then became furious, the hillbilly dared to talk back!


    "Then you still go to my house for dinner? You are a shameless country bumpkin!"


    Yu Duoduo put her hands on her hips and tried to raise her head, trying to overwhelm Tang Xiaonan in her aura, but it was a pity that the altitude was too low and her voice was too sweet, she looked like an unreasonable child.


    "It was Grandpa Yu who invited me to dinner. If you have the ability, please ask Grandpa Yu not to invite me!" Tang Xiaonan stood on the stool and crushed her overwhelmingly.


    "My grandfather invited you to go. I haven''t eaten in eight lifetimes!"


    "I''m polite. The elder invites me. Of course, as a junior, I have to accept the appointment. Do you think I''m as unpolite as you?"


    When Chai Yuxiang came back from the toilet, she saw her cousin being bullied by Dwarf Melon, Huo Di rushed over, stood in front of Tang Xiaonan, and yelled at Yu Duoduo, "Try bullying my sister again, I''ll beat your parents so much that they don''t even know each other! "


    "If it wasn''t for Grandpa Yu''s face, I would have done it a long time ago. What kind of onion are you? Every day you call a hillbilly hillbilly. Drinking the northwest wind, you have to go bare butt,


    Hmph, even Mao Xi said that the peasant class is great, you dwarf melon dare to look down on the peasants, I think you are corrupted by the poisonous weeds of the bourgeoisie! "


    Chai Yuxiang became more and more angry the more she talked, if it were someone else, she would definitely take action.


    But this dwarf winter melon is Yu Ziyang''s granddaughter. Chai Yuxiang had to endure it without looking at the monk''s face. Chai Yuxiang had no choice but to ignore it when the anger came up, and even scolded the bourgeois poisonous weeds.


    Although it has been 1982 and the environment has become much more relaxed, many people are still frightened.


    Not only adults, but children as well. Every day, adults in the family tell them to be careful when they speak outside. Otherwise, the disaster will come out of their mouths, and they will not only bring bad luck to themselves, but also affect their family members.


    When Chai Yuxiang said this, many of the classmates changed their faces. The monitor, Li Weihong, came over and said very seriously, "Student Yu Duoduo, you apologize to Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1181： Chai Yuxiang Hair Biao

    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "No, both of them bullied me, why should I apologize!" Yu Duoduo cried and cried, aggrieved to death.


    "Why did we bully you and beat you?"


    Chai Yuxiang sneered and grabbed Yu Duoduo''s plastic stationery box. The pattern was a cute cat fishing. It could be automatically attached to the box, and there was a magnet to attract stones. This kind of stationery box is now the most advanced, and it is not affordable. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    "I''m going to bully you, you''re just like this stationery box."


    Chai Yuxiang tore it with force, and she tore the sturdy stationery box in half. The pens and rubber rulers and compasses inside were scattered all over the ground. Everyone was stunned and looked at Chai Yuxiang dumbfounded.


    Pi Xia was very excited, looking at Chai Yuxiang with burning eyes, and made up his mind to develop this girl into a member of the school''s women''s volleyball team. With such a powerful explosive force, it would be a pity not to play volleyball.


    Yu Duoduo was so frightened that it took a long time for her to regain her senses. When she saw the dismembered stationery box, she burst into tears.


    "You pay for my stationery box. This is my mother''s birthday present. You pay... hiccup..."


    The girl was really sad, she cried several times, picked up the broken stationery box from the ground, and after a few spells it didn''t work, she cried even louder.


    "You compensate me for the stationery box... You are a bandit... I will never pay attention to you again, and you are not allowed to come to my house..."


    Yu Duoduo squatted on the ground, crying recklessly, and didn''t even hear the bell rang. When the teacher entered the classroom, the girl was still crying.


    This class is the language class of the head teacher, Teacher Xia. Seeing Yu Duoduo crying, she frowned slightly and had a headache.


    "Why is Yu Duoduo crying? Can anyone tell the teacher what happened?" Teacher Xia asked.


    "Teacher, that''s what happened."


    Squad leader Li Weihong stood up and explained what happened very succinctly, impartially, and clearly described the matter. Even their conversations, not a single word was wrong, was really a small expert in reporting.


    "Chai Yuxiang, Tang Xiaonan, is this the case?" Teacher Xia asked.


    Both of them stood up, Tang Xiaonan nodded and admitted, "The monitor is right, because Yu Duoduo and I quarreled first, my cousin thought that Yu Duoduo had bullied me, so she came to avenge me, teacher, it''s all mine Wrong, I am willing to accept punishment!"


    It was indeed her fault. She was a mature soul anyway, so how could she quarrel with a brat? Although Yu Duoduo was annoying, she really didn''t care.


    "Teacher, it has nothing to do with Xiao Nan, it''s the stationery box that I tore up, you punish me." Chai Yuxiang rushed to admit her mistake.


    Tang Xiaonan glared hard, telling her not to be a hero, Chai Yuxiang just pretended not to see it, holding her head up like she was going to die, she would rather die than give in.


    But Chai Yuxiang is not easy to provoke, she added: "Yu Duoduo bullies Xiao Nan every day, saying she is a country bumpkin, her eyes are looking at the sky, and her nose is higher than a cow''s nose. Xiao Nan and I are from the countryside, but what happened to the farmers? She is, why does she look down on the peasants, I just gave her a small lesson because I was angry!"


    Teacher Xia can''t help laughing and laughing. It''s so intense, and it''s just a small lesson?


    This Chai Yuxiang looked pretty and had a dry temper.


    But Yu Duoduo was indeed wrong, her thoughts were too unrighteous, she had to have a good talk with Yu Duoduo''s parents so that the parents could guide the child correctly.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1182： write check

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    In the end, Teacher Xia still hit five hundred big boards each, and all three of them wrote a deep examination of no less than five hundred words. They had to read aloud in the class. Chai Yuxiang compensated Yu Duoduo''s stationery box, and Yu Duoduo had to call his parents.


    Looking at it this way, Yu Duoduo was punished the most severely.


    After all, it is called parents. For elementary school students, calling parents is no less than the punishment of Ling Chi.


    "Why don''t they call Tang Xiaonan? You cover them up!"


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Yu Duoduo shouted in disapproval, feeling very aggrieved, everyone bullied her, and Teacher Xia was also partial, only being good to Tang Xiaonan.


    At this moment, Yu Duoduo felt the deep ''maliciousness'' of this world, no one was a good person, only grandma treated her best.


    Teacher Xia''s head was big, and he patiently said: "Your thinking is very unrighteous, why do you look down on farmers? The vegetables and rice you eat, the clothes you wear, and the quilt you cover are all cultivated by farmers. , they are very respectable and lovely people, do you think your thinking is right?"


    Yu Duoduo flattened his mouth and said unconvinced, "I don''t look down on farmers, I just don''t like Tang Xiaonan."


    "Why don''t you like Tang Xiaonan? She is a new classmate. You should help care for the new classmate."


    "I don''t like her, and I don''t want to care about helping her. Anyway, I don''t like her. She is the most hated person in the world!"


    Yu Duoduo was like a bull''s horn, unable to hear a word of Teacher Xia''s words.


    Teacher Xia sank his face and shouted: "Let your parents come over tomorrow, your child''s thinking is so unreasonable, it''s unreasonable!"


    "My parents are in the northwest." Yu Duoduo said stubbornly.


    "What about your grandparents? They''re always at home, Yu Duoduo, don''t play tricks with me, I have to see my parents tomorrow, or I''ll go to your house in person."


    Teacher Xia has a terrible headache. The child, Yu Duoduo, is spoiled by adults. She has to discuss with the adults about the child''s education. If this continues, the future will be worrying.


    As soon as school was over, Tang Xiaonan took Chai Yuxiang to the department store to buy a stationery box.


    "I don''t know if it''s a birthday present. If I know it, I''ll tear up the others." Chai Yuxiang also regretted it.


    It felt like she was bullying the weak. That short winter melon was too weak to fight. She could destroy it with a single finger, which was too unfulfilling.


    "Cousin, you can convince people in the future, don''t fight at every turn, this is a big city, we have to talk about civilization, don''t you know!" Tang Xiaonan advised.


    Cousin always let the third brother lead to the broken, playing with the third brother every day, all learned to touch the loach and fight, more wild than the kid.


    "Not all people in the city are civilized. Whoever lets Yu Duoduo bully you, I have to teach her a lesson!" Chai Yuxiang muttered I wasn''t bullied, Yu Duoduo is so weak, why is it? You may bully me. Anyway, cousin, you should do less work in the future. Do you want to write inspections every day? "Tang Xiaonan took out the killer.


    Sure enough, Chai Yuxiang wilted immediately. What she was most afraid of was writing examinations, which was even more of a headache than writing essays.


    "Okay, I''ll be patient in the future."


    Chai Yuxiang reluctantly agreed.


    After searching in the department store for a long time, they finally found the exact same stationery box. Tang Xiaonan dragged Chai Yuxiang to Yu''s house. This matter had to be explained to the Yu family. After all, they were able to come to school here, thanks to Yu Ziyang''s face.


    Mr. Qi was also at Yu''s house and was very happy to see sisters Tang Xiaonan.


    "Why did you come here? Are you still used to the new school? I heard Ziyang say that you and Duoduo are in the same class and can take care of each other. Duoduo seems to be two years older than Xiaonan, so you need to take care of your sister!"


    The last sentence was said by Mr. Qi and Yu Duoduo. He didn''t know that the girl had blocked Tang Xiaonan.

 Chapter 1183： compensation stationery box

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Yu Duoduo''s face was sullen, silent, and did not answer the old man''s words.


    The old man noticed something was wrong, smiled, and changed the subject, "Are you here for dinner?"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, took out the stationery box from her schoolbag, and put it on the table, "Grandpa Yu, this is the stationery box that my cousin and I gave to Yu Duoduo. Today we quarreled. It was me and my cousin who were wrong and put Yu Duo on the table. Duo''s stationery box is broken, we bought it new."


    Yu Ziyang and his wife looked at each other, what happened?


    "Who wants your broken stationery box, mine is a birthday present from my mother, can you afford it!"


    Yu Duoduo threw away the stationery box in disgust. The birthday present from her mother was unique, so she didn''t want the fake compensation from these two hillbillies.


    Yu Ziyang''s face sank, no matter what the whole story is, the granddaughter''s behavior is too rude now, and she has no education at all.


    And he felt that the granddaughter must be the first to pick the head, and sisters Tang Xiaonan were not the ones to cause trouble.


    "Shan Xing, tell me what happened." Yu Ziyang asked.


    Liu Shanxing first looked at Yu Duoduo and then at Tang Xiaonan. She was very embarrassed. She had a different idea for Huo Jinzhi and naturally didn''t want to offend Tang Xiaonan, but she had to live in Yu''s house and she couldn''t offend Yu Duoduo. Either way it''s wrong.


    "Grandpa Yu, let me tell you."


    Tang Xiaonan told the truth truthfully, "Because Yu Duoduo always rolls his eyes at me these days, and whispers that I am a hillbilly, I feel very uncomfortable, I endured it for a few days, but I couldn''t hold it back today and quarreled with her. ,


    My cousin thought that Yu Duoduo was bullying me, and also quarreled with Yu Duoduo. My cousin was a little irritable and tore up the stationery box. She didn��t know that it was a birthday present from Yu Duoduo��s mother. I would like to apologize to Yu Duoduo. "


    "Who wants your apology, I don''t care!"


    Yu Duoduo screamed, she hated Tang Xiaonan''s self-righteous appearance, all the good people let her finish, it was hypocritical and disgusting.


    "Shut up for me!"


    Yu Ziyang roared angrily, and the veins on his forehead bulged. This was entirely his granddaughter''s fault. He didn''t know that his granddaughter behaved like this in school. Why did she look down on farmers?


    Fortunately, the environment is relaxed now. If a few years ago, the granddaughter''s open mouth would have killed the whole family sooner or later.


    "Xiao Nan, Yuxiang, you are not wrong, it is my fault, I did not educate Duoduo well, I apologize to you."


    Yu Ziyang''s expression was very serious, and he was a little sad. He was so wise, yet he raised such a stupid granddaughter, alas!


    "Grandpa Yu, don''t say that, my cousin and I are both at fault." Tang Xiaonan was even more embarrassed, she couldn''t bear the apology of her elders.


    Mr. Qi''s rounding up the game Okay, it''s not a big deal for a child to talk a little bit. "


    Yu Ziyang glanced at his granddaughter in disappointment, feeling very helpless. His granddaughter is now too crooked to see, and he doesn''t know if he can correct it. He has to tell his wife that he must discipline the child strictly in the future. It came from her temperament.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Mr. Qi sat down for a while, and then left with sister Tang Xiaonan.


    "Grandpa Qi, go to my aunt''s house for dinner, brother Huo will also come to eat." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    "Okay, I''ll take you home." The old man readily agreed, he was too lazy to cook by himself, either in a cafeteria or a restaurant, he would be happy to have ready-made meals.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t dare to fight against Yu Duoduo because of your grandfather Yu''s relationship, that child is spoiled, don''t let it go, scold him if you need to." The old man protects the calf and doesn''t want Tang Xiaonan to be wronged.


    "I''m not afraid of her, Yu Duoduo can''t help me, Grandpa Qi, who is Grandpa Yu Liu Shanxing?" Tang Xiaonan asked.

 Chapter 1184： mom on the bus

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Mr. Qi was about to answer when the car arrived, and a group of people crowded up.


    They were on the bus. It was rush hour. There were about 20 people at the stop just now. The bus was full of people in a short time. Although it was September, Songcheng was still very hot.


    And the bus at this time has no air conditioning, just like a stuffy can, the smell of gasoline is mixed with the sour smell of sweat, which is disgusting.


    Tang Xiaonan was suffocated, and there was no seat. There was a middle-aged man beside her, pulling the ring with his hand. The armpits were soaked with sweat, exuding the smell of ecstasy.


    She won.


    I am most afraid of meeting two kinds of people on the bus, one who smokes and one who has body odor.


    The middle-aged man beside her was the latter. The smell of his armpits was so ecstatic that Tang Xiaonan would spit out the next year''s meal. He could only cover his nose hard and squeezed towards the window. There was wind blowing in there. Be comfortable.


    So dizzy, Tang Xiaonan''s mind was also stunned. She didn''t hear the old man Qi''s call. Chai Yuxiang was strong, but she didn''t respond much. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan''s face was ugly, she put a hand around her cousin, and did not forget to take care of the old man. In a hurry.


    The old man was pushed aside by a group of people, separated from Tang Xiaonan and the others by several people. He didn''t have a seat, and his thin body was so crowded that he could only stand on tiptoes, and he couldn''t stand still.


    There was a fight for the brakes, and everyone fell forward in unison. Some people didn''t hold steady, and they fell. Tang Xiaonan didn''t hold back, and the whole person fell forward.


    Fortunately, someone was blocking her in front, and Chai Yuxiang was pulling her, but she just bumped into the wall of human flesh, except for a little dizziness in her head, nothing major.


    Mr. Qi was not so lucky. He fell forward. If a young boy hadn''t supported him, the old man would have been hit with blood.


    "Thank you... thank you..."


    The old man thanked him in a hurry, and his glasses were crooked, so he couldn''t see the person who saved him, but he couldn''t stop thanking him.


    "Nothing, grandpa, sit here with me."


    The young boy was very polite, and got up to give up his seat to the old man. At this time, the bus had stopped, and many passengers were cursing.


    It turned out that two children ran a red light just now. If the driver hadn''t braked in time, the children would have had an accident.


    The two children were also frightened enough stood dumbfounded, like wood, unable to move. An enthusiastic pedestrian came and took the children away, and the driver started the car.


    The old man straightened his glasses, thanked the young boy, and was about to sit down. He couldn''t bear to stand.


    But before his **** was on the seat, an aunt sat down flexibly, and the old man almost sat on the aunt''s lap, so frightened that he straightened up immediately.


    "Grandma, I gave this seat to this grandfather, please let me go." The boy said politely.


    "Everyone can take a seat on the bus. Your name is written on this seat? Will it answer when you call?"


    The aunt rolled her eyes and groaned, very arrogant.


    The young boy''s face flushed red, and he argued, "It was originally my seat, and everyone can testify for me. It''s unreasonable for you to say that."


    The old man also helped and said: "This young man is right, it is indeed his seat. He has a good heart and wants to give me the seat. I was seated before I was seated by you. It is too unreasonable to say so. Makes sense."

 Chapter 1185： Too young to be embarrassed

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Who knows if you two are in the same group? Two big men bully me, an old lady, right? Come on, the old lady is not afraid of you, the old lady spends the same amount of money, why can''t you sit!"


    The aunt''s voice is sharp and full of energy, and she still has the upper hand in two-on-one. The combat effectiveness is definitely SSSSS level.


    Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Follow now and get cash red envelopes!


    Neither the old man nor the boy were articulate, and they were thin-skinned. They were scolded by the aunt and speechless, and their faces turned pale.


    The passengers next to him couldn''t stand it any longer, and they all chimed in, "This seat is indeed owned by a young man. We all saw it. They want to give it to this old man. Before you can sit down, you will be the first to get on."


    "What''s the difference between you and a robber?"


    "You''re not too young, the old man is much bigger than you, and your legs are not good. You are too embarrassed to grab a seat with the old man?"


    ...


    More and more people were accusing, and the conductor came over. She was a middle-aged woman. She understood what happened and asked the aunt to give up her seat.


    "Are you too embarrassed to grab the old man''s seat? With your swearing anger, you have the same physique as a cow, you still need to sit? It''s not a problem to cross the Huangpu River, hurry up and get out of the way!"


    The conductor''s tongue is very neat, and he amused a carload of people with just a few words.


    But the aunt remained unmoved, as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Who said I grabbed a seat? Is this a bus, did I spend money? Why can''t I take it? I''m not too young, I have old arms and legs, and I can''t breathe when I walk. You are bullied by so many people. I am an old and weak woman, you...you are so embarrassed!"


    The aunt sang a bitter scene and wiped away her tears as she spoke. The speed of her face changing was definitely at the level of a movie queen.


    The whole car was silent, and it was only a seat. The aunt raised it to the point of bullying. If they accused them again, it seemed morally unreasonable.


    Although they all saw that Auntie was very strong, killing a cow would not be a problem, but none of them took the initiative, and they all turned their heads to look at the scenery outside the window, not wanting to meddle in their own business.


    The old man doesn''t want to cause trouble anymore. If it was more than ten years ago, he would definitely have a good reasoning with this aunt.


    But after going through so much right and wrong, and finally after the catastrophe, his edges and corners have been smoothed out, and now he just wants to live a good life, and everything else is a cloud.


    Instead, he persuaded the boy, "Forget it, thank you for your kindness, I''ll be fine for a while."


    The boy nodded, he didn''t want to quarrel with his aunt A good man doesn''t fight with a woman, and the other side is an elder, so it doesn''t matter if he wins the fight.


    Tang Xiaonan heard it a long time ago, but after a few people, she and Chai Yuxiang took a lot of effort to get past the human flesh wall, and saw an aunt with high cheekbones and an elongated face sitting with a proud face. Punch like, roll a few eyes from time to time.


    Look on fire.


    The old man stood pitifully aside, and beside him was a young boy of 18 or 19 years old, also wearing glasses, who was polite.


    "Grandpa, did this aunt bully you?"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted loudly that she was not afraid of this aunt. In the past life, she dared to fight bravely against the "aunts". Now that she is a child, she is not afraid.


    "No, Xiao Nan, you stand firm." Mr. Qi smiled awkwardly, embarrassed to admit that he was bullied by a woman, although it was true.


    Tang Xiaonan stared at her aunt and shouted: "I saw it all, you robbed my grandfather of the seat, how can you be so thick-skinned, and you are too young to take the old man''s seat, how dare you sit? Respect the old and love the young so big four Didn''t see the word?"

 Chapter 1186： Not really bad

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan pointed to the four big scarlet characters on the seat, which were "Respect the Old and Love the Young", just above the aunt''s head.


    The passengers all looked over, and saw that she was a beautiful little girl and the robber aunt''s theory, and they all came to be interested. They felt that Tang Xiaonan was very filial, and that her grandfather was bullied, so she dared to stand up and speak on behalf of her grandfather.


    Not only is she bold, but she is also eloquent, and she is well-founded, not a rambunctious, rather powerful little girl.


    The aunt also glanced over her head and snorted softly, "I''m also an old man, why can''t I sit still."


    Tang Xiaonan tilted her head and looked at it deliberately for a long time before he snorted, "Are you an old man? Why didn''t I see it, you''re about the same age as my mother, you are too embarrassed to say that you are an old man? Your hair isn''t even white, cousin. right?"


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    She stabbed Chai Yuxiang next to her and winked, Chai Yuxiang finally recovered her mind, tried to ignore the folds on her aunt''s face, and echoed loudly, "That''s right, you are so embarrassed to pretend to be an old man at a young age and grab my grandfather''s seat. !"


    The passengers all rolled their eyes in unison, they were very sure and certain that these two girls didn''t look very well, they were really blind!


    This robber aunt is fifty years old, how can she be young?


    The aunt was suddenly embarrassed, and she touched her face ''shyly'', not caring about sister Tang Xiaonan''s remarks, and her mind was on her own ''rejuvenation''.


    Did she wash her face with rice water these days and it worked?


    Seeing how sincere these two girls are, they are definitely not lying. The remedies of Taomi Shui are really useful, and they are a dozen years younger all of a sudden.


    "Don''t think that if you deliberately say that I am young, I will give up my seat, hum!" Although the aunt''s buttocks have not moved, her tone has eased a lot.


    "Auntie, the teacher said to respect the old and love the young. As an adult, you should lead by example and set an example for our children. My grandfather''s leg hurt, and it will hurt after standing for a long time."


    Tang Xiaonan pouted and looked at the aunt with a ''wronged Baba'', her big eyes twinkling, making her feel strangely uncomfortable.


    She glanced at the old man again, and saw that she was not too young, and her health seemed not to be very good. She could defeat him with one hand. After all, she was a young man.


    Forget it, she doesn''t care about the old man.


    "I''m almost at the station, so I won''t sit."


    The aunt stood up suddenly, raised her head and turned aside, Tang Xiaonan grinned at the old man, "Grandpa, sit down."


    "Okay... Xiao Nan, sit on my lap."


    The old man sat down tremblingly and slapped his knees. His legs were broken before and he didn''t get timely medical treatment. He would get sore after standing for a long time, and the weather would also cause pain.


    "Need not."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, raised her head and smiled at the boy: "Thank you, brother."


    "you are welcome."


    The boy smiled shyly, with clear eyebrows and a watch on his wrist. His clothes were very simple, but he should be from a good family, and ordinary people could not afford a watch.


    After a few stops, more than half of the passengers in the car were empty, and the seats were empty. Both the boy and the aunt were still in the car. The aunt looked at them, snorted again, and turned her head.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to laugh a little, this aunt is actually not that bad, she is a very ordinary citizen, of course, her quality is not much higher, but she is definitely not a bad person.


    "Xijiangyue Station is here!" the conductor shouted.


    Tang Xiaonan was refreshed and finally arrived at the station. Xijiangyue alley was where her uncle lived, and the entrance of the alley was the bus stop. It was a big alley with many small alleys intertwined.

 Chapter 1187： relatives

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    The terrain of Xijiang Yuelongtang is quite complicated. There are bungalows, Shikumen, and many old-fashioned courtyards. More than a dozen families live in one yard. Cooking, washing, bathing, and toileting are all public.


    However, the house Tang Laijin bought was a bungalow with a separate toilet and bathroom. In a big city like Songcheng, where housing is tight, Tang Laijin''s housing level definitely belongs to the upper class.


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang helped Mr. Qi to get off the bus. Unexpectedly, the aunt got off at this stop, as did the young boy. Several of them got off the bus.


    Standing on the platform, everyone looked at each other and smiled, but the aunt was even more awkward, her head held high, and she walked away with her thick waist twisted.


    The old man shook his head and asked the boy with a smile, "You live here too?"


    "No, my cousin lives here, and I go to her house for dinner," the boy said.


    "I''m also here as a guest."


    Mr. Qi smiled, what a coincidence.


    Tang Xiaonan was refreshed as soon as she got out of the car. A few people walked towards the alley. In front of them was the aunt who was twisting and twisting. When she looked back and saw them, they walked faster.


    "Where does your cousin live?" the old man asked.


    "No. 74, it''s my first time here." The boy looked around.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    "Is your cousin''s name Yang Lijuan?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    The boy was taken aback, "Yes, how did you know?"


    Tang Xiaonan was delighted, "Yang Lijuan is my little aunt."


    "It''s my little aunt." Chai Yuxiang said with a smile.


    The boy laughed dumbly, "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect that we are still relatives."


    He looked at the old man again and said respectfully, "You are my cousin''s uncle''s father, aren''t you? Good morning, grandpa."


    "No, no, I made a mistake. My cousin and I are friends." The old man hurriedly explained.


    The boy touched the back of his head, but he didn''t quite understand. It was obvious that the pretty girl just said that it belonged to her grandfather.


    "Grandpa Qi is the same as my grandfather, but my grandfather is in the country and didn''t come here. Brother, did you come here to study? I heard from my aunt that you were admitted to the university here." Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Well, I am studying at Jiaotong University. My name is Zhao Huan." The boy introduced himself.


    "My name is Tang Xiaonan, she is my cousin Chai Yuxiang." Tang Xiaonan also introduced.


    Zhao Huan smiled shyly. At first glance, he was someone who was not good at words. He was the son of Yang Lijuan''s cousin from Hangcheng. Yang Lijuan and her family relatives didn''t move around, and only kept close contact with this cousin.


    When I got home, I met Yang Lijuan at the door who was looking out. Seeing them together, she couldn''t help but smile, "How did you guys get together?"


    "Auntie I met in the car, Brother Zhao gave up his seat to Grandpa Qi in the car." Tang Xiaonan said cheerfully.


    Yang Lijuan is very gratified and a little proud. Her cousin has been sensible since she was a child. She really does not brag about herself. She is not only sensible and diligent, but also smart and eager to learn.


    "It''s right to give up your seat, come in and eat watermelon."


    Yang Lijuan greeted her warmly and patted her nephew on the shoulder affectionately. Zhao Huan was a little embarrassed and blushed.


    "When you were a child, you used to pester your cousin every day. When you are older, you will be embarrassed, really."


    Yang Lijuan scowled, took out the watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it and put it on the table, letting them eat it, while she went to the kitchen to work.


    Zhao Huan was a little restrained. Tang Xiaonan took the watermelon and handed it to her. Zhao Huan said thank you and took it.


    "Grandpa Qi, I didn''t say anything about Liu Shanxing just now. Who is she Grandpa Yu?" Tang Xiaonan asked again.

 Chapter 1188： benefactors child

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    After Mr. Qi finished eating a piece of watermelon in two bites, he said, "This is a long story. Your Grandpa Yu and Grandma Yu have been in the northwest for several years, and the situation is not very good. Once your Grandpa Yu went up the mountain to chop Chai Shi met a wild wolf, but luckily Liu Shanxing''s grandfather was hunting in the mountains and rescued your grandfather Yu."


    He paused, then said, "Liu Shanxing''s family has taken care of your Grandpa Yu a lot, if it wasn''t for their help, your Grandpa Yu and Grandma Yu''s life would have been even more difficult.


    Before your grandfather Yu returned to the city, Liu Shanxing''s grandfather went hunting in the mountains and had an accident. He died not long after that. Before his death, he entrusted his granddaughter to your grandfather. I hope your grandfather Yu can teach this granddaughter and let her go out of the mountain nest. , After your grandfather Yu returned to the city, he brought Liu Shanxing with him and took care of him as his granddaughter. "


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan understand that there was such a relationship.


    With the honesty and gentleness of Yu Ziyang and his wife, they will definitely treat their benefactor''s granddaughter kindly, but Liu Shanxing is not so simple!


    The old man asked, "What do you think of Liu Shanxing?"


    Chai Yuxiang was blunt and blurted out, "It''s not very good, it''s very fake, and the smile is the same as Shen Yuzhu."


    She had already eaten three pieces of watermelon, and reached out to get the fourth piece, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan, Chai Yuxiang retracted her hand embarrassedly, and looked at the ice watermelon with no end in sight.


    My cousin always doesn''t let her eat too much ice, but she feels that she is in good health, and it''s okay to eat ice cubes, but she has to listen to what her cousin has to say, alas.


    Mr. Qi thoughtfully, looked at Tang Xiaonan, and wanted to know what she thought.


    "I don''t like Liu Shanxing very much either. She''s too good at superficial work. I don''t know her character yet, but I don''t really want to make friends with her." Tang Xiaonan told the truth.


    She doesn''t like this kind of thoughtful person very much. It''s too tiring to get along with, and it''s easier to get along with simple people.


    Mr. Qi nodded slightly, "Then don''t make friends, just follow your own heart. The same is true for Duoduo''s child. If she bullies you again in the future, she won''t have to bear it. This child spoiled her grandmother. "


    "I won''t be able to bear it, don''t worry." Tang Xiaonan smiled, she is not the temperament of soft dough.


    Although Yu Ziyang''s face has to be taken into account, she is supported by the old man, and she is afraid of wool.


    Mr. Qi laughed, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he had to tell Yu Ziyang when he had time, don''t let his granddaughter be too much, and he must be strictly disciplined, otherwise, with Yu Duoduo''s domineering temperament, he would definitely hit his head and bleed when he entered the society. .


    As for Liu Shanxing''s child, he feels the same as Tang Xiaonan, and he doesn''t like it too much. He suffered a big loss from Shen Yuzhu. The old man has been bitten by a snake once, and has been afraid of well ropes for ten years. ''The girl is somewhat at a distance.


    Not as stupid as Yu Duoduo Although annoying, they are all on the bright side, so you don''t need to be wary, as long as you stay away.


    Yang Lijuan prepared a very hearty dinner. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aijun came back relatively late. They were busy studying in high school, and they left school at the latest every day. They also had endless worksheets.


    Huo Jinyi touched Tang Xiaonan''s head when he entered the room, and habitually went to his pocket to drink candy, but after touching it, he remembered that the toffee would melt in the hot weather, and it has been a long time since he fed the toffee.


    Tang Aijun swept away all the remaining watermelons on the table, and went to the kitchen to find something to eat, shouting that he was hungry.


    After dinner, Zhao Huan didn''t go back to school. Yang Lijuan asked him to stay at home and go back in the morning. Huo Jinzhi sent the old man home first, Tang Laijin sent them out of the alley, and Tang Xiaonan followed.


    "Boss Tang, where are the guests at home!"


    A coquettish voice came, and Tang Laijin shook violently, his bones were crisp.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!

 Chapter 1189： always restless uncle

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Tang Xiaonan looked over vigilantly. Coincidentally, the street light at the entrance of the alley was broken, and the light was very dim. She saw only a slender figure with a standard S shape.


    She should be not too young, her voice does not sound like a young girl, she must be at least thirty, which is the most charming age for a woman.


    "Sister Meng is going to dance again!" Tang Laijin greeted with a smile.


    "I hate it, I''m only twenty-eight and younger than you. You''re not ashamed to call me eldest sister." The woman sneered.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help rubbing her arms, saying that Wu Nong''s soft words were the most suitable for acting like a spoiled child. Sure enough, this woman''s voice can hook a man''s soul away.


    Her uncle''s soul is probably already floating in the sky.


    Tang Xiaonan''s head is very big. Her uncle''s ability is really good, but all the men''s minor problems are not solved. When she sees a beautiful woman, she can''t move her legs. She has just started a small party, and now she is having an affair with a mature woman.


    "That''s Miss Meng? But why do I hear people say that you are almost forty, ten years older than me." Tang Laijin teased.


    "Who said that? Which **** ruined my reputation. I''m only twenty-eight years old, and I just celebrated my twenty-eighth birthday a few days ago. Those people are just talking nonsense. Boss Tang, don''t believe their nonsense."


    The woman scolded her righteously and sternly, her voice softened again, and she glared at Tang Laijin, but the light was too dark. If she threw her wink, she would be blind, and Tang Laijin couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Xingxingxing, you are twenty-eight this year, twenty-seven next year, and eighteen-one flowers in a few years."


    Tang Laijin flirted with the beauties with a hilarious smile, not taking advantage of the cheap or white, even if the woman was older than him, she couldn''t tell, she was in her early thirties at most, and she would act coquettishly and flirt. See, many men in the alley were fascinated by her.


    It has been almost three years since he moved to this alley. When he first came, Miss Meng said that she had just passed her twenty-eighth birthday, and now that she is twenty-eight, a fool would believe it.


    "I hate it. I''m going to dance. Do you want to go with Boss Tang? It''s very interesting."


    Miss Meng invited her softly and touched Tang Laijin with her body. She probably sprayed a bottle of toilet water on her body, and kept choking her nose.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Laijin and Tang Xiaonan''s uncle and nephew sneezed together earth-shattering.


    Tang Xiaonan rubbed her nose and shouted to Tang Laijin, "Uncle, you still need to help me with my homework."


    "When am I going to tutor... oh yes... right, uncle wants to help you with your homework, Miss Meng, I''m so busy, I wish you a good night!"


    Tang Laijin was gnashing his teeth in pain, and his lower back was about to be crippled. The older the little niece, the less cute she was, and she was not at all caring.


    "Boss Tang is really a good uncle, let''s make an appointment next time, Gu Debai!"


    Miss Meng glanced at Tang Xiaonan clearly, waved her hand tenderly, and walked away with high heels, leaving behind a strong smell of toilet water.


    Tang Xiaonan sneezed again, fanned the wind vigorously, glared at Tang Laijin, and warned, "Uncle, if you continue to do things again, I''ll tell Mamma to tell Aileen not to call you Dad!"


    This uncle really perfectly interprets "a man becomes bad when he has money", and he starts to work when things get better. If Yang Lijuan''s heart is really chilled, this family will definitely be broken up.

 Chapter 1190： unforgivable ancestors

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "This is an old neighbor who lives in the alley. What are you doing? What kind of person is your uncle? Don''t talk nonsense in front of your grandma, little girl." Tang Laijin shouted injustice.


    He really didn''t do three or four things, he was just talking shit. This woman surnamed Meng is very snobbish, and she would not do business without money. The few dollars on his body, the surname Meng did not look down on him at all.


    "Grandma said, let you be calm, if you mess up again, she will come and break your feet!" Tang Xiaonan threatened.


    Although her uncle is only lustful and has no courage, it is disgusting to engage in ambiguity like this. Just now that Miss Meng was not a good woman at first glance, such a woman should be kept at a distance. , broken feet are light.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth rose, Tang Xiaopang''s fox-fake-tiger mighty posture was very cute, but Tang Laijin was really restless, and his bones were very light, so someone had to supervise him.


    "I heard that this Miss Meng often goes in and out of the dance hall, and her life style is not very good. You can be careful and don''t come back with any kind of ills."


    Huo Jinzhi warned in Tang Laijin''s ear, and he also told his father about this.


    Tang Laijin shuddered, the hairs on his back stood up, and laughed a few times, "How is it possible, I''m the most serious person, and the one who is not serious is your father."


    Compared to Huo Xiu, he is really cleaner than a monk.


    "My father is not a thing, don''t look at it if you are good, just look at what the scum is doing, and I don''t have any consciousness at all."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily, and what he said left Tang Laijin speechless and panicked.


    This kid didn''t take him seriously when he was a child, and now he is regarded as air, after all, he is still an elder.


    Hmph, after this stinky boy marries Xiao Nan, he will have to show the prestige of his elders and wait for him!


    Tang Laijin gritted his teeth, and he felt more comfortable thinking about it.


    After seeing off Huo Jinzhi and the old man, Tang Xiaonan glared at Tang Laijin, who was angrily.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t tell your aunt what happened just now, my uncle will give you five yuan."


    Tang Laijin chased after him to please his niece, and even took out five yuan, which was taken away by Tang Xiaonan, "Just this time."


    "It''s really my good niece. Just ask my uncle what homework you can''t do."


    Tang Laijin''s heart fell to the ground, and he began to brag.


    "Uncle, you can''t even do your first grade homework."


    Tang Xiaonan gave a contemptuous look and ran to the front, Tang Laijin''s face changed, and he scolded a few words in a low voice, Tang Xiaonan turned around to look at him, so frightened that he immediately shut up and smiled ingratiatingly laugh.


    He can''t afford to offend this little ancestor. With so many backers in the family, his legs will be interrupted by any complaint, alas!


    Tang Xiaonan snorted and entered the yard with her head held high.


    "Why didn''t your uncle come back? Did you forget God while chatting with women again?" Yang Lijuan didn''t see her husband, her face changed slightly.


    Recently, the vixen surnamed Meng in the alley has been pestering Tang Laijin, and she has seen it several times.


    "What are you talking about, I smoked a cigarette outside, don''t talk nonsense in front of children, no elders."


    Tang Laijin came in and stared in dissatisfaction.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    "As long as you do it right, you''re still afraid of people saying it? I''m the one who said the ugly, Meng Lina that fox... That woman is not a good thing, you stay away from her." Yang Lijuan lowered her voice.

 Chapter 1191： more brother

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "I have nothing to do with her. Don''t be suspicious. Look at my pocket. It''s cleaner than my face. Can Meng Lina like me?"


    Tang Laijin angrily took out his four pockets, dropped a few steel rods, and rolled around on the ground.


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t help laughing and glared angrily, "Your mother said that I won''t let me give you money, it''s alright, I''ll give you another hundred in a while, you can save some money, I still want to buy another house Woolen cloth."


    "Why do you want to buy a house again? Didn''t you just buy one in the spring?"


    "This time the house is good. There are two storefronts. It''s on Jiefang Road. I can open another restaurant and save the rent."


    When talking about the house, Yang Lijuan is in high spirits.


    Tang Laijin lacked interest. He felt that his family had enough houses to live in, so he could save money and buy a house.


    "You can''t live in it if you buy so much, and the rent is not high. If you buy this set, don''t buy it."


    "What do you know, Mr. Qi said that buying a house is the most reliable investment, so don''t worry about it." Yang Lijuan scowled, and rushed to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Tang Laijin muttered in a low voice, "Don''t let me take care of it and tell me, you can buy it if you don''t."


    There was a cartoon on the TV, and Tang Aijun watched it with relish. Tang Laijin squeezed his nephew away, "Have you done your homework? You still watch cartoons when you are so old."


    Tang Aijun stepped aside and said cheerfully, "Uncle, you can get a color TV back. My classmates have a color TV at home, and they look good."


    "Your classmate has a color TV at home? Who is it?" Tang Laijin became interested, and he could actually afford a color TV. The conditions were quite good.


    "There are two, you don''t know them. They have relatives in Xiangjiang, and they sent them by post. Uncle, can you buy one?" Tang Aijun pleaded.


    Tang Laijin was so impatient, and because he was moved, he agreed, "Next time you make progress in the exam, I''ll buy a color TV and come back."


    "Come on, don''t go back on it!"


    "You little uncle, when will I stop talking, I''m not your father!" Tang Laijin snorted, the uncle and nephew reached an agreement, and Tang Aijun happily went to work.


    He must improve so that he can watch cartoons in color.


    Time flew by, and November entered in the blink of an eye. The sycamore trees in Songcheng were bleak, and the ground was covered with golden sycamore leaves. Su Wanrou gave birth to a fat boy in mid-October.


    It is said that this big fat boy weighs eight pounds and twenty taels, and Su Wanrou is so tired that it took two days and one night to give birth, which hurts a lot, so Mother Su plans to let her daughter have a double full moon and can''t go out until the end of December.


    After Xu Jinfeng called to congratulate her she simply asked Su Wanrou to go out again during the Chinese New Year, and she was not in a hurry to get married.


    This fat boy was named Ye Yuandong by the mad master, in memory of his brothers who were sleeping in the rainforest.


    Back then, the brothers would joke around in their spare time. If they were fortunate enough to go back alive, they would still be able to marry a daughter-in-law. Regardless of whether they were born male or female, they must be named Far East. This child belonged to all of them, and it would not be a waste for them to be brothers for life and death.


    As a result, among so many brothers, only he and Lou Tiezhu left alive, but Lou Tiezhu also died, leaving no children and half a daughter. The mad master thought that he would have no more children, and the name Far East would not be used again. .


    Unexpectedly, when he was middle-aged, he got a fat boy.


    Tang Xiaonan, congratulations to Huo Jinzhi, there''s an extra little brotherGet cash] Follow vx public.Public number��Book Friends Base CampYou can also get cash!


    But Huo Jinzhi was not very happy. He seemed to have something on his mind. He didn''t hide it from Tang Xiaonan, and told the secret he recently discovered, "My father may have an illegitimate child outside."

 Chapter 1192： dont eat your saliva

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, Huo Xiu gave birth again outside?


    "Is that the vixen surnamed Hu?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    She knew that Huo Xiu and Hu Wanxi had been fighting hotly. Although this woman and Su Wanrou were half-brothers, they had completely opposite personalities. One was gentle and introverted, with a good character, while the other was feisty, fashionable, and had no sense of shame.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "Not her."


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, the child in Hu Wanxi''s belly had been disposed of, and Huo Xiu forbade her to give birth.


    "Your father still has a woman outside?" Tang Xiaonan frowned, this scumbag is too scumbag, and has stepped on several boats.


    "For now, only Hu Wanxi is alone. This illegitimate child should have been born before he and my mother got married. He is older than me." Huo Jinzhi said.


    Tang Xiaonan''s brows furrowed even tighter, which was a bit troublesome. She suddenly thought of the book that Huo Jinzhi had a very bad relationship with his father after he went back. repair company.


    In the past, she thought it was because of Su Wanrou, but now it seems that there may also be a reason for this illegitimate child.


    "How did you know?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "He has been mysterious recently, and he even sent someone to the hospital to inquire about the baby born twenty years ago." Huo Jinzhi sneered.


    He guessed that the scumbag couldn''t play the majesty of Lao Tzu here, so he wanted to find the past romantic debts and satisfy his desire to be a strict father.


    "Then don''t you have an older brother or sister?" Tang Xiaonan said.


    "I''m the boss."


    Huo Jinzhi rubbed **** Tang Xiaonan''s head a few times, and she slapped her a few paws and stared at him a few times.


    Tang Xiaonan thought of something and reminded: "Be careful that your scumbag gives all your property to that illegitimate child outside."


    Huo Xiu still has a lot of property, she thinks it should belong to Huo Jinzhi, but if the illegitimate son outside is of good character, it is no problem to give him some money, but the initiative must be in the hands of Huo Jinzhi inside.


    "He doesn''t have much money left."


    Huo Jinzhi looked proud, and pulled Tang Xiaonan''s pigtails a few times. His scumbag bought two houses some time ago, and he was coaxed into the company''s shares, but it is not his decision to pay dividends. , when the time comes, you can get rid of it with whatever reason you want.


    As for the other property of the Huo family, there are still many that have not been returned. He is looking for a relationship, and he is lucky. Many of Ai Xiang''s relatives hold important positions, but even if there are people, they will not be able to get them until next year at the earliest.


    The property he got back must naturally belong to him. He didn''t even touch his father''s hand, so he directly signed his name.


    Tang Xiaonan felt relieved when she saw that he was confident , the boss doesn''t need her to worry about it.


    "That Liu Shanxing has a good relationship with you?" Huo Jinzhi asked suddenly.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "I don''t play much, why are you asking her?"


    After Yu Duoduo called her parents, it is estimated that she was severely punished by Yu Ziyang, and she calmed down a lot.


    However, Tang Xiaonan has returned, so she is not afraid of this little girl, but Liu Shanxing, the smiling tiger, annoys her, and always finds excuses to chat with her, and even said that she would go to her house to play, but Tang Xiaonan refused.


    "It''s nothing, just don''t play with her."


    Huo Jinzhi peeled a small walnut, blew the broken shell, and stretched out his hand to let Tang Xiaonan eat the pulp in his palm.


    "No, it''s all saliva." Tang Xiaonan curled her lips in disgust. She must have had a lot of saliva when she saw the walnut chewed by this guy with her teeth just now.


    Even if she is a boss, she doesn''t want to eat other people''s saliva.

 Chapter 1193： The IQ of the boss is also short-circuited

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth and rubbed Tang Xiaonan''s head a few times, and the braids were loosened.


    actually despised him.


    Smelly and unscrupulous.


    "If you don''t eat it, I will eat it myself."


    Huo Jinzhi ate it all by himself, deliberately chewing it fragrantly, Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes angrily, and took the tongs and clamped the walnuts by himself, but with too much force, the small walnuts were crushed into slag, and the meat became crumbs. .


    She even tried to clamp three walnuts, but they all failed. She was so angry that she threw the pliers away and took a small walnut and opened her mouth to chew.


    "what����"


    Tang Xiaonan''s tears flowed from the pain, and there was a **** taste in her mouth. She hurriedly stuck out her tongue to look in the mirror, but she bit it, and blood was seeping out.


    "Let me see."


    Huo Jinzhi held her chin and asked her to open her mouth, her expression suddenly serious, and the bite was not light.


    "What are you in a hurry, walnuts won''t run."


    Huo Jinzhi poured a cup of warm water for her to rinse her mouth, and couldn''t help but say a few words, Tang Xiaonan was already in pain, and he was so angry that he kicked him after hearing this bullshit. It wasn''t because of this guy, but now he said Cool talk.


    "I''ll get some medicine."


    Huo Jinzhi coaxed in a good voice. This fat girl is just like water. She has more tears than water from the faucet. She is very afraid of pain.


    "What medicine?" Tang Xiaonan asked vaguely.


    I can''t put purple potion in my mouth, I can''t use iodine, and now the watermelon cream has not come out, what else can I use?


    "Get some salt to disinfect."


    Huo Jinzhi thought about it and found a good way. He used salt to sterilize his flesh wounds before, and the effect was not bad. /point coins!


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t think much about it, her tongue was hurting to death, and her brain was not very smart. Thinking about the big guy would never be wrong.


    Huo Jinzhi went to the kitchen to get a salt shaker and came out. Tang Xiaonan opened his mouth wide, stuck out his tongue, and sprinkled some salt on the wound. The sudden tingling made Tang Xiaonan scream.


    "Ah... it hurts... it hurts to death..."


    Tang Xiaonan was in so much pain that she couldn''t breathe. She rolled on the sofa regardless of her image. She never knew that sprinkling salt flowers on the wound would be so painful. It was like washing the wound with hydrogen peroxide.


    Huo Jinzhi was taken aback, the salt jar fell to the ground, and the salt was sprinkled all over the ground. He thought that something big had happened to Tang Xiaonan. The first time he was frightened, his mind went blank, and his IQ became negative.


    "What happened to Xiao Nan?"


    As soon as Yang Lijuan entered the house, she heard the cries of slaughtering pigs, and rushed in quickly. Seeing Tang Xiaonan crying miserably, she was also frightened, thinking it was a serious illness yesterday.


    "Water... drink water..."


    Tang Xiaonan felt better The saliva was diluted with salt, and it didn''t hurt as much, but the tongue was numb.


    Huo Jinzhi hurriedly poured a glass of water for her, Tang Xiaonan poured it in one breath, and her mouth was not so uncomfortable. She kicked several times in anger, "It''s all your fault!"


    "I used to disinfect with salt and it didn''t hurt at all, and it worked very well."


    Huo Jinzhi knew that he was wrong and took a few kicks, which made Tang Xiaopang vent his anger. Anyway, he didn''t hurt.


    "Of course you don''t hurt, can I be the same as you?"


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she wanted to bite this guy. The boss''s ability to endure pain must be at the level of a boss. How could she be a small person compared with the boss, and she suffered such a big loss in vain.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was getting more and more angry, kicked her hard again, and finally relieved her anger. Huo Jinzhi rubbed her legs. Seeing her angry expression, she reached out and handed it to her to chew on.


    "stinky!"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted arrogantly, raised her head and ignored her.

 Chapter 1194： Great at what you do

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi withdrew his hand and clamped a few small walnuts, the strength was just right, the meat was still intact, and it was easy to peel it out. He took the meat out and saved a small pile for Tang Xiaonan to eat.


    "No saliva this time."


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at it, the meat was all intact, not broken at all, unlike her clippings just now, she couldn''t help but feel a little sour, the big guy does everything beautifully, even clipping a walnut is better than her.


    "I want salt and pepper."


    Tang Xiaonan ate the walnut meat with relish. It was creamy. She also wanted to eat salt and pepper. She could eat the fragrant meat without peeling it herself, which was very enjoyable.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    Huo Jinzhi had to peel the salt and pepper again. He moved quickly, and after a while, there was a small pile of walnut meat in his hand, all of which went into Tang Xiaonan''s stomach.


    Yang Lijuan reminded with a smile, "Xiao Nan, eat less and get angry carefully."


    "Then I''ll have some pears."


    Tang Xiaonan took a pear, which was bigger than her fist, so she definitely couldn''t finish it. She and Huo Jinse ate it separately, and her stomach was full, and she burped several times.


    "Go out for a walk to digest food, and I can''t eat at night." Yang Lijuan said while sweeping the floor.


    Today, Tang Laijin will be back, so she came back early to cook, and usually eats at the restaurant. So did Tang Xiaonan and the others. After school, they went directly to the restaurant, and then went home after eating.


    Tang Xiaonan hiccupped again, and her stomach was really strong, so she got up, took Huo Jinzhi out for a walk, picked up some sycamore flavor and came back to do the handicraft class. crafts, or a painting.


    "Respectfully, bring a bottle of soy sauce when you come back."


    Yang Lijuan took out a bottle, stuffed it into Huo Jinzhi, and put on a woolen hat and a scarf on Tang Xiaonan. The wind was very strong outside, and Tang Xiaonan was prone to cough when the wind blows, so be careful.


    "Don''t go too far, just walk around." Yang Lijuan instructed, and went to the kitchen to work.


    Tang Laijin has been out for more than half a month. She has to prepare some good dishes for her husband, and her nephew Zhao Huan will also come over, so she must prepare a table of good dishes.


    Huo Jinzhi led Tang Xiaonan to walk slowly, the autumn wind was cold, blowing on his face like a knife, it was very cold, Tang Xiaonan picked up fallen leaves as he walked, and picked up the ones with good appearance and no defects, and picked them up after a while. A lot of them, like golden leaves, are very beautiful.


    "Is the one in front the big brother Zhao Huan?" Tang Xiaonan saw the two people who were standing and talking in front of them a man and a woman, the man was the aunt''s nephew Zhao Huan, the girl was slender and tall, dressed in rose red The down jacket, the two horn braids hanging on the chest, smiling slightly from time to time.


    Huo Jinzhi also saw it, it was indeed Zhao Huan, but he didn''t know the girl.


    The two approached, Huo Jinzhi took the initiative to say hello, Zhao Huan smiled and introduced, "This is my classmate Meng Liyan, she also lives here."


    Meng Liyan smiled, Tang Xiaonan saw her face clearly, she was a pretty girl, she looked very quiet, and she didn''t like to talk.


    "Hello, Sister Meng." Tang Xiaonan said hello.


    "Hello." Meng Liyan responded shyly, and said goodbye to Zhao Huan and went home.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly. Just now he always felt that something was not right, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. After Meng Liyan walked away, he suddenly had an epiphany and thought of another woman.


    "Does Meng Liyan have a sister?" Huo Jinzhi asked.

 Chapter 1195： The rich young master 20 years ago

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the latest chapter of the apex of the villain Welfare] Send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Zhao Huan nodded, "It seems that there is an elder sister who is more than ten years older than her."


    Huo Jinzhi can roughly be sure, no accident, Meng Lina''s eldest sister should be Miss Meng who was ambiguous with Tang Laijin that night, and he subconsciously has no good feelings for Meng Liyan.


    With such a sister, even if Meng Liyan is a decent person, she is not a good match. Zhao Huan, an honest person, will definitely not be able to hold a family like the Meng family.


    Huo Jinzhi is very sure that Zhao Huan is interested in Meng Liyan, and the reluctance just now can''t be hidden from him, so let''s talk to Yang Lijuan.


    Zhao Huan went back first, and Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan for a walk, and went to the grocery store at Longtangkou to make soy sauce.


    The grocery store is not big, but there are many kinds of things, from food and drink to clothing, as well as hardware stationery, etc. They sell everything, just like a small supermarket, and they also sell popsicles in summer.


    Usually, it is also a pastime for the uncles and aunts in the alley. There is a table of mahjong at the door, and four people play, but there are seven or eight people standing beside them to give pointers, and gossip by the way. What happens in the alley, no matter how secret it is, it can��t be concealed. Grandparents.


    Tang Xiaonan saw another acquaintance, the aunt who occupied the old man''s seat on the bus last time. She was playing mahjong and seemed to be in good luck, with a pile of change in front of her.


    "Does your Lina have a new partner? Two days ago, I saw Lina with a very handsome man. The man was much better looking than the previous partner. He was wearing a coat, tall and straight, and he looked like a Like a rich boy." An aunt asked.


    "I saw it too. Is it a thin, tall man, about forty years old, who looks quite imposing. Your Lina has a good eye this time." Another uncle also said.


    Tang Xiaonan thought it was funny, the world is really small, this aunt is actually the mother of Sister Meng Lina, but if you look closely at the face plate of this aunt, she is indeed somewhat similar to Sister Meng Lina.


    It''s good news that Meng Lina has a partner, so that she won''t pester her uncle anymore.


    Aunt Meng played a card proudly, "That''s not a new acquaintance, it''s Lina''s friend from many years ago, and I haven''t been in contact for all these years. I met by chance a few days ago. The man got divorced and opened a trading company by himself. , it''s quite profitable."


    "Is this man the young master of the rich family who Lina talked to before?" Someone asked It seemed that he knew a lot about the Meng family.


    "It''s that rich young master, my Lina has a hard life, and I had a good talk with that rich young master, and we are about to get married, but suddenly there is a movement, and the rich young master can''t be found all of a sudden, and my Lina has been tricked again. I went to the northwest to grow cotton, where is the place where people live, Lina finally returned to the city, but the marriage was also delayed, alas!"


    Aunt Meng couldn''t help sighing, and the good mood of winning money before was gone. Her daughter, who was like a flower, could have married a golden tortoise-in-law, and she could also enjoy happiness with her.


    But now she has become an old girl at home, and I don''t know how many people in the alley are watching her family''s jokes behind her back!


    "Didn''t we meet again now? We can meet again after more than 20 years. This fate is not shallow. I think Lina should be able to do it this time, and we can eat candy." Someone said.


    "Yeah, I can wait for the wedding wine."


    Others also agreed, but Aunt Meng''s expression was a little weird, and she forced a smile, "Who can guarantee this kind of thing, I can''t control it, let Lina handle it herself."

 Chapter 1196： sister like enemy

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The others all showed meaningful smiles. Meng Lina''s reputation is so bad that blind men would like her, and they also heard that Meng Lina was actually married.


    In the years when I went to the northwest to grow cotton, there were quite a few educated youths who went to Songcheng. Some of them were with Meng Lina, but she came back first, and others came back to the city later, and some people came to Meng Lina to reminisce.


    Once they saw Meng Lina quarreling with a woman who came to the door. The two children were mentioned in the quarrel, and Meng Lina''s husband said that she was too cruel and ran away after throwing away the two children. of abuse, she was indifferent.


    The quarrel was quite loud, and many people heard it, but Meng Lina refused to admit it afterwards, saying that the woman got married in the northwest countryside and gave birth to two children, and abandoned the children in order to return to the city.


    Neighbors naturally refused to believe this kind of nonsense. They could hear it really. What the woman said was that Meng Lina cruelly abandoned her two children, but the neighbors didn''t expose it face to face, they just talked behind their backs.


    Moreover, Meng Lina also has a female educated youth who has worked. She lives in an alley not far from Xijiangyue. Many rumors about Meng Lina are spread by this woman.


    ��Receive cash red envelopes you can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you!


    It is said that Meng Lina is very lazy in the northwest. She sleeps with men and asks them to work for her. She is very chaotic. Countless men are related to her, and she accompanies more men in order to return to the city. can come back early.


    Meng Lina was recruited to return to the city, and she was assigned to a cotton spinning factory. It was a good job, but it was a little harder.


    There is a folk saying that women don''t go into cotton spinning, men don''t go into machinery.


    This means that the female workers in the cotton spinning factory and the male workers in the machinery factory are the hardest working, because they have to work three shifts, people are not resting, the machines are not resting 24 hours a day, and the workers are working in three shifts.


    Women workers in cotton spinning mills are even harder. In addition to working three shifts, they have to walk back and forth. In the past, there was a national women''s pacesetter who was a car stopper in cotton spinning mills. She walked back and forth every day. circled.


    Therefore, despite the good treatment at the cotton mill, Meng Lina couldn''t bear it. She quit after two years, and ran out and wandered for several years, saying she was going to the south to work for her relatives, but who knows if it''s true or not.


    Meng Lina came back two years ago has not stopped, every night in the dance hall, you can often see all kinds of men wandering around her, a woman like you who is so slick, if you marry a door, the threshold will be green .


    "Oh, Aunt Meng, go back and have a look. Your sisters Li Yan and Lina have had a fight again, and they have both threw three bowls." Someone ran over and shouted.


    "These two dead girls can''t stop for a day. You help me look at the cards. I''ll play later."


    Aunt Meng ran away cursing, and her seat was immediately taken up.


    "The two sisters of the Meng family are really enemies in the previous life. It was the first time I saw my sisters meet and they fought each other. These are sisters, they are clearly enemies!" Someone sighed.


    "The two sisters look quite alike, but their personalities are 108,000 miles apart. One didn''t study well, while the other made progress and even got into Jiaotong University."


    "The age difference between the two sisters is too big, and their relationship is generally not very good. Their sisters are seventeen years apart."


    "Have you heard that Li Yan and Lina are not sisters..." someone said mysteriously.

 Chapter 1197： not sisters but mother and daughter

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Impossible. Sisters Lina and Liyan are so similar. When Lina was young, Liyan was like this. She looks better than Liyan." An aunt said.


    Most of the guys didn''t believe it. They were all old neighbors in this alley. They all grew up watching Sister Meng Liyan grow up. How could they not be sisters.


    "You mean Li Yan picked it up? Impossible, how can we know about picking up such a big child?"


    "Right, Li Yan is the child of the Meng family, that''s right."


    The uncle who said before that he was not a sister, he looked around, lowered his voice and said, "I didn''t say that Li Yan is not a child of the Meng family, I said that she and Lina are not sisters, you didn''t understand what I meant. "


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan had already arrived at the grocery store. After hearing the uncle''s words, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but wonder, it''s a child of the Meng family, not a sister, what''s the relationship?


    Could it be the Meng family''s niece?


    "No, Meng Lina''s father doesn''t have any relatives here, so he''s alone. It can''t be a relative. Don''t be a relative, Lao Liu. You can explain what you mean."


    Everyone was impatient, and urged Uncle Liu to quickly say that it was too uncomfortable to be handsome.


    Uncle Liu took a sip of tea and said slowly: "Don''t think about it, Lina is seventeen years older than her sister. The year Li Yan was born, Lina happened to have chickenpox, and she stayed at home for two months before going out. Aunt Meng gave birth to a child. But it was also born at home, think about it..."


    Everyone was stunned, silent for a long time, and suddenly their eyes lit up, they all thought of the problem, but this was too absurd, people couldn''t believe it.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "You mean, Li Yan and Lina are mothers?" someone whispered.


    Uncle Liu smiled mysteriously. He didn''t say yes or no. He took a sip of tea from his purple sand teapot, and was very content.


    "It''s really possible to say that. Wasn''t Lina having **** with that rich young master at that time? Aunt Meng also said that she was going to get married, and the man disappeared suddenly. Maybe Lina''s stomach was hit It got bigger."


    "Oh, I still remember something. Lina had chickenpox once when she was a child. Isn''t she the same year as my Jianguo, who went to school together when I was a child. My Jianguo took a leave of absence from chickenpox and stayed at home for half a month before going to school. Li Na also had chickenpox at that time, and I remember it very clearly."


    An aunt said excitedly, with high eyebrows, because she found the most important evidence.


    "Chickenpox can come out twice? There''s no such thing as that."


    "Just one time When I was a child, it didn''t come out when I was older. Lina definitely didn''t have chickenpox when she was seventeen years old. Do you remember, she came out and gained weight after being locked up at home for two months. A lot of them look different from before, obviously because of the birth of a child."


    "In this way, Li Yan is probably Lina''s illegitimate daughter. Aunt Meng said that she gave birth to herself. Tsk tsk, this family is really messed up."


    A few aunts and uncles were like Sherlock Holmes, who solved the mystery of Meng Liyan''s life experience in a few words.


    Someone said a fair word for her, "I can''t blame Lina, none of the Meng family earns money, the whole family needs to eat and drink, Li Yan has to go to school, she will starve to death if she doesn''t earn money, and a beautiful woman can still How do you make money?"


    "That''s because she''s lazy. She doesn''t want to do such a good job in a cotton mill, and wants to make quick money. What''s there to sympathize with!" An aunt pouted contemptuously.


    The same goes for the others, who despise the Meng family very much.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned in secret, art really comes from life, this kind of story of raising a granddaughter as a daughter, dare not be compiled in books.

 Chapter 1198： The human touch of the large courtyard

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Aunt Meng didn''t come back after a long time, and the other uncles and aunts seemed to be used to it, and Gu Zi played mahjong and chatted gossip.


    "When the two of them fought, they didn''t fight for a long time. In the past, when Lao Mengtou was there, Li Yan had some scruples. Now that Lao Mengtou is gone, Aunt Meng can''t hold her down, and there will definitely be a quarrel!" The uncle understood.


    "Old Hu, you live in the same yard as the Meng family, so you must know a lot of things. Is Lina really hooking up with a rich man?" Uncle Liu asked with interest.


    "I don''t know, but the Meng family''s food has been on the upswing recently. Last night, they even made fried shrimp with spring onion. It''s delicious!" Uncle Hu licked his lips, looking like he was salivating.


    Tang Xiaonan became more and more amused. Xijiangyue alleys are not all villas, there are many chaotic courtyards, a dozen families live together, and there are public toilets in good conditions, while those in poorer conditions can only use toilets. When it is not bright, there will be a timed door to collect the night fragrance.


    It is only collected once a day, and it is very early, usually when it is almost dawn, summer is fine, winter is really tortured, if you forget to pour Yexiang, you can only wait for the next day.


    At this time, although Songcheng was the first-class big city in the country, the housing conditions of many residents were really poor. A family of five or six people could have a small house of ten square meters, which is quite good. The household toilet is a luxury. Products, many people dare not think about it, I would be thankful to have a public toilet.


    In addition, the kitchen is also communal, usually four or five households, but also seven or eight households. Many families are crowded into one kitchen, and the stoves are separated from each other.


    Although it is very inconvenient, there are also different feelings.


    For example, if anyone cooks a good dish, such as braised pork, prawns, fried octopus, stewed pork ribs and other hard dishes, they will get a lot of envious words in the kitchen, because every family is not rich at this time, and generally they are bland. It''s a luxury to be able to eat meat.


    At this time, although the housing conditions of the large courtyard were very poor, the human touch was also very rich. Instead, in later generations, every household was a single family, with its own bathroom and kitchen. The conditions have improved a lot, but the human touch has really faded.


    There will even be situations where they have lived face to face for several years, but have never met each other.


    The kitchens of the Meng family and the Hu family are shared, so Uncle Hu knows very well what dishes the Meng family eats for each meal, and the others are also very greedy when they hear it.


    Uncle Hu even compared his fingers The big prawns are so long and big, one is enough for me to drink two or two old wines. Aunt Meng cooked six, six, that''s fragrant... The whole building smelled. "


    "Six such big shrimps are not cheap. They cost ten yuan. Lina has really caught a golden tortoise-in-law this time, and Aunt Meng has made it through." The others said enviously.


    "Don''t talk too early, you''re not married yet, who knows if it will end." An aunt said dismissively.


    ��Receive cash red envelopes you can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you!


    There was a faint sound of crying in the distance, the sound was sharp and piercing, and several old people shook their heads in unison.


    "Every time, Lina loses. Li Yan is polite to outsiders, but I can''t figure it out with my sister. This time I don''t know what the reason is for arguing."


    "What else can I do? It''s just that I dislike Lina''s messing about. I didn''t quarrel for this before. Liyan asked Lina to find a serious job and don''t mess with men. Lina refused and said she had no conscience. , quarrel before three words can be said." Uncle Hu pouted and said.

 Chapter 1199： childhood sour plum powder

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Li Yan is also standing and talking without a backache. Since the old Mengtou left, the family can rely on Lina to support the whole family. Although the money is not clean, it is true that the family can be supported. Li Yan can go to school and go to college with peace of mind, but It''s all thanks to Lina." An aunt said.


    "That''s right, anyone can despise Lina, but Liyan is not qualified." Someone echoed.


    "Li Yan hated her sister since she was a child. Now she''s a college student, and she doesn''t like her even more. Lina is afraid that she won''t be able to count on this sister in the future, so she should find a man to marry and live a more secure life."


    "It''s hard, her reputation is stinking, good men don''t look down on her, and those who want to marry her are all second-rate people, how can they live a stable life."


    A few people quickly changed the subject again, chatting about the affair of another family''s husband in the alley, Huo Jinzhi called out, "Soy sauce."


    The proprietress of the grocery store reluctantly left the mahjong table and ran back to make soy sauce. The sauce tank was like a water tank. When the lid was opened, a strong aroma of soy sauce came out. The proprietress took a funnel and stuffed it into the mouth of the soy sauce bottle. A row of spoons of different sizes.


    There are three large tanks next to the soy sauce tank, one for wine, one for vinegar, and one for salt. Now the seasonings are all in bulk, and you can buy one yarn at a time, and you can eat it for a long time.


    "okay."


    The proprietress moved very quickly, filled a bottle of soy sauce, closed the lid, and went to play mahjong again.


    "I want to eat sour plum powder and rose stuffed."


    Tang Xiaonan saw the small packets of snacks in the glass cabinet, the familiar sour plum powder and rose stuffed, which were often eaten when he was a child. Seeing these colorful packaging was kind, and saliva flowed out of his mouth.


    Huo Jinzhi had to call the proprietress again, but the proprietress was playing a good card, so she didn''t want to move her butt. She turned around and shouted, "It''s all five cents a pack, you can take it yourself."


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Tang Xiaonan ran inside, opened the glass window, and took ten packets of sour plum powder and ten packets of rose stuffed, exactly one dollar.


    "Madam, there are twenty packs in total, one dollar."


    "understood."


    The proprietress was very lucky. She had no intention of buying or selling at all. She glanced at her casually and waved her hand. They all lived in an alley, and Tang Xiaonan was a regular customer of the grocery store, so she could trust her.


    Tang Xiaonan opened the bag of sour plum powder, and she was not in a hurry to eat it. She took out the small spoon first. She actually didn''t like to eat this sour plum powder, but she liked to collect the small spoons in it I collected it in my previous life A drawer with a variety of shapes.


    Most of them are Journey to the West, White Bone Spirit, Rabbit Spirit, Sun Wukong, etc. Small plastic spoons can also make a lot of new tricks. Many times Tang Xiaonan buys a lot of bags in order to get a set, and sour plum powder for his classmates to eat , she kept the spoon.


    "I have all this, you can eat it."


    The spoon that Tang Xiaonan took out was a Tang monk riding a white dragon horse. She already had several of these spoons, and she also gave a few to Chai Yuxiang. She stuffed the sour plum powder to Huo Jinzhi and unpacked it herself.


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth. He really had no love for sour plum powder. He didn''t bother to eat this kind of snacks that lied to children.


    A child happened to come looking for the grandma who was playing mahjong. Huo Jinzhi gave the sour plum powder to the child. Tang Xiaonan unpacked it again. The spoon inside was the beautiful Chang''e, and he immediately smiled.


    "I searched for Chang''e for a long time, and finally found it, haha... My cousin must be envious."


    Tang Xiaonan put away Chang''e''s spoon like her baby. She really didn''t want to eat the sour plum powder, so she stuffed it with Huo Jinzhi. Anyway, she gave the boss what she didn''t like.

 Chapter 1200： Tang Xiaopangs dedicated recycling bin

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The black line on Huo Jinzhi''s forehead suddenly felt like he was a recycling bin, which was reserved for Tang Xiaopang.


    Every time he went out, Tang Xiaopang always had eyes bigger than his stomach. He bought a bunch of food, only one bite of each, and stuffed the rest for him, just like now.


    "Don''t take it apart if you don''t eat it." Huo Jinzhi was a little stuffed.


    I can''t even understand Tang Xiaopang''s happiness, it''s just a worthless plastic spoon, why bother to collect it?


    He also knew that Tang Xiaopang kept a bunch of useless things, such as candy wrappers, plastic spoons, pencil erasers with various patterns, cigarette boxes, matchbox stickers, etc., which were all worthless things, but this fat girl Like a treasure.


    "I still want Chang''e''s, just unpack another pack, just one pack."


    Tang Xiaonan''s hands were itchy. Seeing so many sour plum powder, she wanted to unpack it, just like unpacking express delivery in her previous life, with a unique sense of accomplishment.


    "Didn''t there already be Chang''e just now? You can''t finish it if you take it apart." Huo Jinzhi felt even more stuffed, feeling that he and Tang Xiaopang were separated by the Huangpu River.


    Why can''t I understand her brain circuit?


    In his opinion, the workmanship of this kind of plastic spoon is so rough that no one can pick it up on the ground. How delicate can the small spoon given by the five-cent snack be? However, sisters Tang Xiaopang and Chai Yuxiang are happy to collect them.


    These days, there are several dollars spent on sour plum powder, and Huo Jinzhi really can''t understand it.


    "Chang''e doesn''t have only one pattern. My cousin has a dancing Chang''e, but I don''t have one."


    Tang Xiaonan had already squeezed a pack of sour plum powder in her hand, and she glanced at the big guy quietly, seeing that he didn''t say a word, he just assumed that he agreed, and immediately opened it, and couldn''t wait to squeeze out a small spoon.


    The result disappointed her. It was just a pig''s rake. She already had several of them. Red envelope!


    "Is it going to be demolished?" Huo Jinzhi teased as if watching a good show.


    He would like to see if this girl will dismantle all the ten packs, anyway, it''s only 50 cents.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at him and stared angrily at the seven packs of sour plum powder left in her hand. Just when she saw another child coming to play, she gave them both the unpacked packs and snorted proudly at Huo Jinzhi.


    "dismantle!"


    Tang Xiaonan unpacked two more bags in a row, and the harvest was not bad. One bag contained Princess Iron Fan, which she had not collected yet, and the other was the common Monkey King. Almost eight of the ten bags were Sun Wukong.


    I got two new spoons today. Tang Xiaonan was very satisfied. The remaining five packs were put away and opened after returning home. The two opened packs were given to other children.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t you eat it yourself?" the proprietress joked I eat rose stuffed, and sour plum powder is not delicious. "


    Tang Xiaonan opened a pack of rose stuffed. In her previous life, she liked to eat this. It was made of rose petals, like candied fruit. It was sweet and crunchy. The money eventually disappeared, and the snack could no longer be bought.


    "You still buy it if it doesn''t taste good. Your mother will say you wasted money." An aunt said with a smile.


    "I don''t spend money, Brother Huo spends money."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Huo Jinzhi, and ate the root rose stuffed proudly. It was the taste in his memory, and it was still delicious.


    Several people looked meaningfully at Huo Jinzhi, who was Fengshen Junlang, and at Tang Xiaonan, who was fair and beautiful, all with aunt smiles on their faces.


    "Xiao Huo will definitely love his daughter-in-law in the future, she is a good descendant." Uncle Liu joked with a smile.


    "Daughter-in-law has to be a little hurt, and childhood sweethearts have no guesses." An aunt also joked.

 Chapter 1201： eavesdrop

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Everyone else made a joke, Huo Jinzhi''s face was calm, Tang Xiaonan just pretended not to understand, and the people in the alley didn''t know what was going on. joke.


    She doesn''t care, this kind of joke is harmless, it doesn''t matter if you say a few words, and Huo Jinzhi doesn''t seem to care, so she doesn''t care, just let these aunts make it.


    "Xiao Nan, you will marry your brother Huo in the future, but you can''t eat so cheap, let him buy shark''s fin, abalone and sea cucumber to eat." The proprietress also joined in.


    "What''s the point of buying food, buying a big gold chain, so thick."


    Tang Xiaonan gave the proprietress a look of "you''re just as good as you are", and compared her fingers like carrots. With the financial resources of the boss, it is no problem to buy a car of gold chains.


    But she won''t marry a boss, she''s too familiar to start.


    "Hahahaha... Look at your prosperousness, you''re not even as good as a child, you know how to eat."


    The big guy burst into laughter, and the proprietress was also amused. She patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, and said with a smile, "Xiaonan will have great prospects in the future."


    "necessary."


    Tang Xiaonan straightened her chest, but she wanted to be a chartered wife of the rich generation, and she was not worth anything by relying on a man.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    Everyone was amused again, this fat girl is really interesting.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth rose, and he took Tang Xiaonan away. If he didn''t go back, Yang Lijuan''s dishes were all cooked.


    Before walking too far, he saw a person rushing out from the alley and almost hit Tang Xiaonan. Huo Jinzhi dragged her out of the way, and the person who rushed out was Meng Lina.


    Meng Lina in the daytime is not as good-looking as in the evening. Although her figure is graceful, time has not spared her face, and she is more vicissitudes than ordinary women. There are several crow''s feet on the corners of her eyes, at least 345.


    But according to the people who played cards just now, Meng Lina is seventeen years older than her sister, and Meng Liyan must be at least eighteen or nineteen years old, maybe even older, so Meng Lina should be between thirty-five and forty years old.


    Judging from her skin and complexion, she was not well maintained, which also showed that her life was not going well. Su Wanrou, who was older than her, looked much younger.


    Meng Lina had tears on her face and her eyes were red and swollen. They were a little embarrassed to see Tang Xiaonan and walked forward a few steps faster. Aunt Meng caught up and grabbed the eldest daughter.


    "It''s getting dark, where are you going? It''s not like you don''t know Li Yan''s temper, she has such a bad temper since she was a child, and talking to me is like stabbing a knife, you just treat her as a fart, what is the difference with her? Really!"


    "How could she say that to me, who am I for..."


    Meng Lina couldn''t speak any longer, and tears flowed down again, looking very aggrieved.


    Tang Xiaonan really didn''t want to eavesdrop on other people''s privacy, but the girls'' voices were so loud that it was difficult for her to listen or not, so she could only eavesdropping openly, but in order to avoid embarrassment for the mother and daughter, she dragged Huo Jinzhi She hid in the corner so that she would not be seen by Meng Lina and her daughter.


    "Mom knows your hardships. At that time, Li Yan had polio. She had to take medicine and acupuncture every day. The money was the same as water. Your father was not in good health. It''s all on your shoulders, you do that...you have to do it, mom knows it, but Liyan doesn''t know, you don''t let mom tell her..."


    Aunt Meng wiped away her tears as she spoke, and Meng Lina cried even more, her shoulders twitched, and her cry was suppressed, which made Tang Xiaonan panic.

 Chapter 1202： Who is Xiu?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan actually looked down on Meng Lina all the time. After all, this woman really has a bad style. She has ambiguous relationships with many men, and she still wants to hook up with her uncle.


    But now after listening to Aunt Meng''s words, she sympathizes with Meng Lina again, and understands the reason why she has become what she is now.


    There are two sick people in a family, and it is impossible to support it with a little dead salary. Meng Lina is a beautiful single woman. Besides using her body, she can''t think of any other better way.


    Of course, Meng Lina must have her own reasons. She is afraid of suffering, and she doesn''t want to suffer. She wants to take shortcuts in everything she does. Therefore, some women will work hard to earn hard-earned money to support the family burden, but Meng Lina will only use her body.


    But no matter what, it is a fact that Meng Lina raised her sister and mother, at least she is still responsible for the family.


    "Don''t tell her, I don''t beg her, Mom, don''t tell me!"


    Meng Lina gritted her teeth, she didn''t want to betray that unconscionable thing.


    "Hey, you have to change your temper too. Talk to Li Yan well. You two are tougher than the other. It''s weird if you don''t quarrel."


    Aunt Meng sighed and her head grew three times bigger.


    "Why doesn''t she talk to me well? I''m still her elder... Look at the way she talks, scolding me is the same as scolding my grandson, why should I bear it?" Meng Lina said angrily.


    "Why? Just because she was born to you..."


    Aunt Meng lowered her voice, "You had to give birth to her back then, but my dad and I didn''t listen to any persuasion. You have to take care of her when you are born. Who makes you owe her."


    "What are you talking about outside, don''t let people hear you."


    Meng Lina was startled, looked around and saw no one, so she was relieved and said unhappily, "This little beast owes me, because she and I can''t even marry a good man, she still looks down on me, she has no conscience. Things, I knew I should have thrown them down the toilet in the first place."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was beating very fast, darling... Hearing that the client personally authenticated, Meng Liyan was indeed Meng Lina''s daughter. Those uncles and aunts are really good, one guess is accurate.


    But looking at it this way, Meng Liyan is indeed a bit unconscionable. Although she doesn''t know her life experience, she is also a real sister. She spends the so-called dirty money earned by her sister''s selling herself with peace of mind and becomes a glorious college student. I also despise my sister''s money for being too dirty.


    This is to eat with a bowl, put a bowl to scold your mother, and look at the wolf.


    When I look back, I must tell my aunt about this, and ask her to remind Zhao Huan to stay away from Meng Liyan.


    Aunt Meng said angrily: "You are Zhuge Liang after the fact I told you not to have a baby in the first place, but you refused to listen, and even went on a hunger strike to protest, and said what was the crystallization of your love with that man, and I ended up marrying you. Shi Shijing, where did that man die all these years?"


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    "Isn''t that a sudden exercising? Brother Xiu didn''t disappear on purpose. He has come to find me now." Meng Lina spoke for her lover, but her heart was astringent.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly his heart skipped a beat, Brother Xiu?


    Which repair?


    Last name?


    "He''s here to find you? Wake me up, he''s here to find his daughter, but I''ve already inquired about it. This guy married a wife not long after he separated from you, and gave birth to a son. My son is sixteen years old, if he really has you in his heart, why doesn''t he come to marry you?"


    Aunt Meng hated the iron and looked at her eldest daughter. Her daughter looked outrageous, but she was so stupid that she lost a handful of good cards.

 Chapter 1203： love brain

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villainous bosswelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash/point coins every day for reading books!


    "Didn''t I let it go at that time? Brother Xiu said that he came looking for me a few times, but couldn''t find it. That''s why he had to marry another woman. He didn''t like that woman, so it''s not a divorce."


    Meng Lina also spoke for her lover.


    Aunt Meng laughed angrily, gritted her teeth, and said, "You are delegating, but your mother and I are still living at home. If he is sincere, why didn''t he come to me and ask for your address? Lina, Lina, you can eat everything. After so many losses, why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Meng Lina bit her lip, her eyes were red, and she was a little unwilling.


    Aunt Meng said: "If you still want to live a good life, just listen to me, that **** Huo definitely wants to get Li Yan back, don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s okay for him to recognize Li Yan. , let him give 20,000 yuan at a time,


    In the future, I will have to give you fifty yuan for living expenses every month. He and Li Yan will be responsible for your illness. All these have to be written to death and notarized, so that your mother will not worry about the second half of your life. Even if you die, you can close it. eye. "


    "Mom, how could Brother Xiu get 20,000 yuan, all his money was taken away by his ex-wife." Meng Lina said angrily, feeling that her mother opened her mouth to kiss the lion.


    Aunt Meng was about to get dizzy, she really wanted to knock out the stupid daughter''s brain and reconnect the wires for her, so she didn''t have a clear head all day long.


    "Then Huo''s fart is fragrant to you. Don''t you listen to what my mother said? I told you about 20 years ago. You can deal with that surnamed Huo, but you have to get a certificate. Do that, but you just don''t listen,


    After being coaxed by the sweet words of that surnamed Huo, he became dizzy, gave him his body and made his stomach bigger. As a result, the **** ran away with his trousers tied, but you were delayed by him for most of your life, you ah you... Why don''t you learn your lesson! "


    Aunt Meng is really going to be mad at her stupid daughter. She is still alive. She can give the eldest daughter some ideas behind her back. If she dies, the eldest daughter will be tricked to death.


    "Isn''t the surnamed Huo running a trading company? Can a company have no money? The watches he wears cost thousands of dollars, but I went to inquire about it. You are a fool to believe that he has no money. bullshit!"


    "Brother Xiu said that the company''s business is not very good, and he has to get some high-end things to fill the facade. He borrowed money to buy the Rolex watch. Mom, don''t call people a bastard, it sounds ugly Meng Lina is not happy Her mother''s rude words, although she was disappointed with that man, but it was also her first love. The object of her deepest affection was also her daughter''s father, and she would never forget it in her life.


    "You... your mind is full of tofu scum, you can believe him? Well, I don''t expect your brain to be of any use. Don''t worry about this, isn''t the surnamed Huo trying to recognize her daughter? ? Yes, let him come to me directly."


    Aunt Meng was so disappointed with her daughter that rotten wood could not be carved. She gave up waking up her daughter, and let her get some benefits for her eldest daughter while she was alive.


    "Mom, 20,000 yuan is too much. Brother Xiu will definitely not be able to get it." Meng Lina wondered.


    "If you can''t show it, don''t recognize your daughter. How much did it cost to treat Li Yan before? I don''t ask for more than 20,000 yuan. If you still recognize me as a mother, just let me be honest and obedient, and only let the surnamed Huo Come to me, don''t worry about anything else!"


    Aunt Meng glared fiercely and went back angrily.


    Meng Lina sighed and hesitated for a long time before she left the alley.

 Chapter 1204： half sister

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The alley was very quiet. Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Jinzhi carefully, not knowing what to say, or not to say anything. The big guy''s mental capacity is very strong, and such a trivial matter won''t hurt him.


    But Huo Xiu, the scumbag, once again gave her a new understanding. This is not an ordinary scumbag, this is a fighter among scumbags, an unparalleled scumbag!


    But Meng Lina is also really stupid. I never realized that this woman''s mind could be so simple, that she was deceived so badly by the scumbag, and she believed that the scumbag would give her sincerity.


    No wonder Aunt Meng was so pissed.


    If her future daughter is so stupid, she will probably kill the stupid daughter before she gets a brain hemorrhage from anger?


    "Don''t think too much, it''s not unusual for your scumbag to do such a thing, you have to get used to it slowly."


    Huo Jinzhi was quiet for a long time, his face was expressionless, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Tang Xiaonan had to comfort him, but what she said made her want to bite her tongue.


    "I mean don''t get too angry, it''s not worth it to ruin your body for this kind of scumbag."


    "I''m not angry."


    Huo Jinzhi tugged at the stuttering fat girl''s pigtails, unable to speak clearly. He was really not angry, just a little surprised.


    Before he came out, he was still thinking about where to find out about the illegitimate child, but a soy sauce message was sent to the door. Meng Liyan was actually his half-sister.


    Oh... this world is really small.


    His scumbag''s love is also really broad.


    Although he despised the woman Meng Lina, in this case, his scumbag was really sorry for others, ruined half of a woman''s life, and is still coaxing this woman now.


    It''s not a thing!


    Aunt Meng''s scolding was not wrong at all.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Xiaonan asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what to do, just pretend I don''t know." Huo Jinzhi tugged at the pigtail again. It was funny. This fat girl''s hair was black and shiny, and it was elastic when woven into a braid.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head impatiently and rolled her eyes at him. She was so annoyed that she always liked to pull her braids. I really owe her a hand!


    "I don''t like that Meng Liyan. If your father really recognizes her, you have to call her sister." Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth. She felt that Meng Liyan was not as good as Meng Lina.


    [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    She hates unscrupulous people.


    "I''m the eldest. Only my name is on the family tree. Meng Liyan will not appear. Let''s go and go home."


    Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan away. He had been delayed outside for too long, and Yang Lijuan''s dishes were probably ready.


    He also dislikes Meng Liyan and Tang Xiaonan for the same reasons.


    A person without a grateful heart is the kind of person he hates most.


    Just like Shen Yuzhu.


    When I got home, the table in the living room was already full of vegetables. Yang Lijuan came out with a bowl of steamed sea bass. She smiled when she saw them, "Did you go to the Chenghuang Temple to buy soy sauce? Bring soy sauce."


    Tang Xiaonan moved in her heart and asked, "Auntie, who brought the soy sauce?"


    "Your brother Zhao Huan''s classmate also lives in this alley. Her name is Meng Liyan. She''s a pretty girl. She''s eating at home tonight. Xiao Nan, please help my aunt to see how this sister is doing."


    Yang Lijuan said with a smile that she had no doubts about Tang Xiaonan''s vision, and her sister-in-law had told her some things in the past. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaonan, Tang Laijin would have married a feisty woman.


    She still likes Meng Liyan quite a bit. Although her elder sister is that kind of person, she is decent, and she is also a student of a famous university. Her nephew likes people, and her cousin asked her to look at this girl''s character. You can depend on your nephew.

 Chapter 1205： object

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, it was actually Meng Liyan, and listening to the aunt''s tone, Zhao Huan and this girl should have been dating, at least in the ambiguous stage, and they had to see their parents.


    What made her wonder was that my aunt would actually like Meng Liyan?


    According to normal thinking, Meng Liyan''s sister hooked up with her uncle, and her style was not decent. No one in the alley knew about it, no one knew it, and even the little aunt knew it. When she talked about Meng Lina, she gnashed her teeth. Agree with your rival''s sister and nephew?


    "Auntie, isn''t that the auntie''s house who asked Uncle to dance last time?" Tang Xiaonan asked innocently.


    Yang Lijuan''s complexion changed slightly, her smile gradually disappeared, and her heart felt like a fishbone was blocked, and her good impression of Meng Liyan also faded.


    "It''s her house, but that''s the elder sister, and the one who came to eat is the younger sister. The two sisters are different."


    Yang Lijuan still didn''t kill her with a stick. She hated her sister Meng Lina, but her sister was also really lovable. With such a famous sister, she could concentrate on her studies and get admitted to a famous university. It can be seen that this girl is very self-motivated. There is a fundamental difference with her sister.


    Furthermore, Yang Lijuan has suffered from gossip herself. When she was a young widow who opened a restaurant, there were many people talking about her behind her back. It was obvious that she opened the restaurant by her own hard work, but those people always looked at her. Not seeing her efforts, she said that she succeeded by hooking up with men.


    That''s why Yang Lijuan still understands Meng Liyan quite well. It''s really not easy to live in the shadow of such a sister.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    "Auntie, shall I be called elder sister or auntie later?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Call me sister."


    Yang Lijuan put the dishes on the table, and seeing a lot of snacks in Tang Xiaonan''s hands, she said angrily: "I bought these messy things to eat again, I''m about to eat, please don''t buy these for Xiaonan in the future. The next time I call, I want to tell you, don''t buy snacks for Xiao Nan, you always don''t listen."


    "I won''t buy it next time." Huo Jinzhi assured.


    "You always say that, this girl doesn''t eat well when she eats snacks, and there is no meat on her face."


    Yang Lijuan cast her eyes angrily, Xiao Huo is more fond of this girl than Xu Jinfeng and his wife The pocket money given every month is fifteen yuan, and many people in the alley also pay for groceries a month. That''s it.


    "Auntie, these roses are delicious, you can eat them."


    Tang Xiaonan picked up a piece of rose and stood on tiptoe to feed it to Yang Lijuan, but she patted it off, "This kind of thing is very dirty, it''s all made of saccharin, it''s not good for the body, you look at your fat face. Pointy, your mother thought I didn''t cook you anything good."


    "Auntie, I am a melon face, so I look good."


    Tang Xiaonan is very satisfied with her current figure, and she is getting closer and closer to the skinny beauty. The only fly in the ointment is that she is a little shorter. Her ideal height is 165, which is still far behind.


    "You know what, you are lucky if you have meat on your face, don''t eat this stuff, I''ll throw it all away for you!"


    Yang Lijuan glared, Tang Xiaonan had to put down the snacks, licked her lips, and waited until she had eaten.


    Chai Yuxiang and Tang Aijun both went downstairs. They were doing their homework upstairs. Tang Xiaonan immediately took out the spoons he just collected and showed off to Chai Yuxiang, "Cousin, don''t you have these two?"

 Chapter 1206： Silly batch 3 brother is fooled again

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "No, I''ll exchange rabbit spirits with you? I have two rabbit spirits."


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes were glued, so after doing her homework for a while, her cousin had two more that she didn''t have, and she envy her to death.


    "If you don''t change it, if you change it, it will be gone."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, although she didn''t have the Rabbit Essence, but these two were the only ones she had, and they definitely couldn''t be exchanged.


    Chai Yuxiang curled her lips in disappointment, but when she saw the five packets of sour plum powder on the coffee table, she was refreshed, picked up one packet and opened it, but unfortunately it was a Monkey King.


    "Why is it all Sun Wukong, I already have twenty or dozens of Sun Wukong."


    Chai Yuxiang grumbled and complained, three mouthfuls ate a packet of sour plum powder, and she threw away the spoon.


    "Cousin, I''ll unpack another bag for you to eat."


    Tang Xiaonan''s hands were itchy too. Anyway, there were only four packs left, so they could all be taken apart.


    "Give me the spoon."


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t really want to eat it. These days, she had eaten hundreds of packets of sour plum powder, and it was really unappetizing. If she hadn''t collected all the spoons, she wouldn''t have bought it if she was beaten to death.


    "I''ll see what kind of spoon it is."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t agree. If it was a spoon she didn''t have, she wouldn''t give it.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, and he saw through the girl''s careful thoughts at a glance. She didn''t have such high enthusiasm for giving ten yuan, but she still played with a worthless broken spoon. I really couldn''t understand the idea of ??this fat girl. .


    "Haha... it''s a rabbit spirit!"


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the small spoon in her hand with surprise. It was the rabbit essence that Chai Yuxiang wanted to exchange with her just now. Today''s harvest is really not small. I collected three spoons that she did not have. It was a great sense of accomplishment.


    Chai Yuxiang was very envious, how could she not have such a good luck, the most recent one was either Sun Wukong or Zhu Bajie, and her teeth were sore from eating it.


    "Let the third cousin eat it, I can''t eat it anymore." Chai Yuxiang touched her teeth and felt sour before she could eat it.


    Tang Aijun glanced disdainfully, "Who wants to eat it if it''s not sour!"


    Auntie has cooked so many good dishes, all of which he likes to eat. He is stupid to eat this sour food.


    "Third brother, this one has an appetizer and can eat an extra bowl of meat." Tang Xiaonan coaxed.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    After living in the uncle''s house, his biggest regret every day is that his appetite is too small, his eyes are always bigger than his stomach, there are so many delicious food, but his stomach can''t hold it any more. Appetizers, he is still willing to eat.


    "Really, when did I lie to you?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s face was sincere, and Tang Aijun nodded, her sister did not deceive him.


    Chai Yuxiang rolled her eyes The third cousin has only grown taller and has no memory in the past two years. The number of times the cousin has lied to him can''t be counted with her fingers and toes.


    Tang Aijun poured all the sour plum powder into his mouth, frowned immediately, and shook vigorously, so sour that he doubted life.


    Tang Xiaonan was so sour herself. In addition to attracting children, this sour plum powder with a small spoon is also useful for people to taste it slowly. Because it is too sour, it is definitely unbearable to eat too much in one bite. A small spoonful is just fine.


    Her third brother eats like a tiger and wolf, really worried about whether his teeth can still bite the meat?


    After all, his third brother hated eating sour the most, and he couldn''t stand a little sour.


    [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    "Third brother drink water."


    Tang Xiaonan handed over the water, Tang Aijun hurriedly poured it, his face wrinkled, "More water, this thing sticks to the teeth!"

 Chapter 1207： Boss personally serve

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    After pouring three glasses of water in succession, Tang Aijun recovered and burped loudly three times, and when he patted his stomach, it swayed loudly, and it was full of water.


    "After dinner, Aijun will ask you, Brother Zhao Huan, and the others to come down for dinner."


    Yang Lijuan took out the last bowl of dishes.


    "Auntie, uncle hasn''t come back yet." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Don''t wait for him, I''ve left him some dishes to eat when he comes back." Yang Lijuan untied her apron, placed a glass on the table, and took out champagne.


    Tang Aijun went upstairs and called out Zhao Huan and Meng Liyan. Meng Liyan''s face was a little red, and she glanced at Zhao Huan from time to time. The two looked at each other in secret, and they didn''t know what they were doing in the room just now.


    "After dinner, I didn''t prepare any dishes. It''s all commonplace. Xiao Meng, please feel free." Yang Lijuan greeted politely.


    "This is better than my family''s New Year''s meal. Aunt Yang, you are too polite." Meng Liyan looked a little nervous and spoke in a flattering tone.


    Yang Lijuan is a little proud. In terms of food quality, her family is definitely one of the best in the alley.


    "Have some champagne, it''s not intoxicating, it''s like soda."


    Yang Lijuan poured champagne for Meng Liyan, Meng Liyan hurriedly stood up, holding the glass in both hands, which made Yang Lijuan''s impression of her better, she was a polite person.


    "Auntie, why don''t you give me a glass, I want to drink champagne too."


    Tang Xiaonan shouted that there was nothing in front of her, and made it clear that she would not be allowed to drink.


    Yang Lijuan said angrily, "You''ve already eaten so many snacks. You can still eat after drinking champagne? You can only drink after a bowl of rice."


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, it''s really good to be a child, but unfortunately, there are no human rights, and she can''t even drink champagne freely. She is the only one who can''t drink it, even Chai Yuxiang has it.


    But it didn''t bother her, she drank the boss''s, so full of it.


    Huo Jinzhi blocked the cup in advance, "Eat first, and then drink."


    "I''ll just take a sip, I''ll lose my appetite if I don''t drink it." Tang Xiaonan begged in a low voice.


    Drinking some drinks before meals is a good habit she has cultivated in her previous life. The drinks in her previous life are varied and have various flavors. You can drink the same one every day without any heavy taste. Now you can only drink some champagne and cola. Fortunately, the current champagne The taste is also very good.


    Huo Jinzhi turned his head away, ignoring the girl''s big eyes, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to keep the bottom line.


    "Just one bite. You rubbed salt on my wound just now. I don''t blame you."


    Tang Xiaonan brought up what happened before, trying to make the boss feel guilty.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    However--


    "I bought you snacks Huo Jinzhi said lightly, this trick won''t work for him, he won''t be soft-hearted.


    Tang Xiaonan bared her teeth in anger and was stingy. She quietly kicked her feet under the table, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Smelly and unscrupulous, she gave this guy so much delicious food when he was a child, and now he can''t even drink some champagne, he deserves to be kicked by her.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t even raise his eyebrows, got up and filled a small bowl of rice, and then took some of Tang Xiaonan''s favorite dishes and put them in front of her, "Eat it."


    "I want to eat shrimp." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    Huo Jinzhi picked up a few shrimps, peeled them skillfully, dipped them in the sauce and put them in her bowl. The service was more attentive than that of a big hotel. Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed. It seemed to be a little unreasonable just now. Hairy, she won''t have thighs to hug in the future.


    A good boy will correct his mistakes. Tang Xiaonan took a piece of braised pork, put it in Huo Jinzhi''s bowl, and smiled ingratiatingly at him.

 Chapter 1208： Meng Liyans envy

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth rose slightly, he ate the meat, and then raised his eyebrows, signaling Tang Xiaonan to eat quickly, don''t think that bribing a piece of meat can make him soft, and the rice must be eaten.


    After flattening her mouth, Tang Xiaonan had to eat obediently. Auntie''s cooking skills are quite good. Every dish is full of color and flavor, but her favorite is boiled shrimp. The prawns that are longer than her palm have a unique sweetness. Then dipped in the sauce specially prepared by the chef of Yang Lijuan Restaurant, it is simply invincible.


    "Don''t just eat shrimp, eat some vegetables."


    Huo Jinzhi took some celery, Tang Xiaonan quickly covered the bowl with his hands, puffed up his cheeks and stared at him, determined not to eat celery.


    Celery, coriander, chopped green onion, these three things are unacceptable to her no matter what, but she is not that picky, and can be used as a side dish, like fried shredded pork with celery, she only eats shredded pork, sprinkle some coriander in the beef soup, she Drink soup and eat beef, as does chopped green onion.


    Unlike some people, if you don''t eat it, you really don''t eat it. If you touch it, you will dislike it. Compared with her, she is quite good at talking.


    "I clip it myself."


    Tang Xiaonan stood up and used a spoon to scoop the green vegetables and ring the bell. There were only a few pieces of green vegetables in a large spoon, and the rest were all ringing bells. She really didn''t like vegetables, unless they were made into fried skewers, or barbecue and malatang. She doesn''t like it when it''s cooked.


    "Are you eating greens or ringing a bell?"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and regardless of her staring, he directly took a large chopstick and placed green vegetables in Tang Xiaonan''s bowl, forming a pile of green hills.


    Meng Liyan looked at the interaction between the two and envied Tang Xiaonan very much. She had known this little girl for a long time. Although she was a country girl, she looked more stylish than the city girl.


    Moreover, this girl''s family is in good condition. She lives in a big villa, and the clothes she wears are almost unremarkable. They are all fashionable and high-end clothes. The adults in the family dote on her, and there is a little bamboo horse who dotes on her, more than the princess in the novel. also happy.


    Meng Liyan has wanted to be a princess since she was a child. She lives in a castle and has countless toys and new clothes to wear. Everyone loves her, and a handsome Prince Charming is always with her.


    But in reality, she lives in a chaotic and crowded courtyard, and she can''t even go to the toilet freely. She would rather walk three or four miles to go to the public toilet than go to the toilet at home. It''s better during the day, but she can only hold it at night.


    So she was reluctant to go home on weekends, and would rather live at the school, saying it was for study, but only she knew that she didn''t want to go back to that home.


    At least in school, she can go to the toilet anytime and anywhere, and she doesn''t have to worry about being peeped when she takes a bath. There is no smell of rotten vegetables and shrimp around, and there will be no gossip Meng Liyan didn''t know too much when she was a child. What does my sister do? I only know that the neighbors always make strange laughter, look at her with strange and contemptuous eyes, and even say some inexplicable words.


    "Li Yan, you''ve changed your brother-in-law again!"


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    "Did you eat fresh hairtail yesterday? Your brother-in-law gave it."


    "Your new brother-in-law bought you new clothes? Or is your sister capable!"


    ...


    Words like these have almost accompanied Meng Liyan''s childhood and adolescence. When she was a child, she couldn''t understand it, but after the age of seven or eight, she slowly understood. At first, she would argue with those people and defend her sister.


    But until she saw her sister flirting with a wretched old man with her own eyes, she stopped arguing and walked away without saying anything, and her relationship with her sister also dropped to a freezing point, and they would quarrel every three days.

 Chapter 1209： Ambition is written on the face

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Liyan was angry that her sister didn''t love herself. She obviously had a job in a cotton spinning factory, but she quit because she refused to endure hardships and went to do those shameless things, which caused her to be looked down upon since she was a child.


    Even her classmates don''t play with her, because the mothers of the classmates have taught them that she is the sister of the broken shoes, and she is also a small broken shoe, which will damage their childrenWelfare] Follow the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], draw cash/point coins every day when reading books!


    Her childhood and youth were lonely. As she grew older, she hated her sister more and more. She didn''t listen to what she said many times.


    Meng Liyan was finally completely disappointed with her sister, and she began to study hard, because she knew that if she wanted to change her fate of being ridiculed, the only way out was to go to university.


    Han Chuang studied hard for ten years, and finally she was admitted to the Jiaotong University. The neighbors'' opinions about her finally changed, and the eyes they looked at her also appreciated. But the result is a completely different gourd.


    Meng Liyan breathed a sigh of relief, but she also hated her sister more and more. Since she went to college, she has not spent her sister''s money anymore. The school provides living allowances every month, so it is enough to save a little.


    After graduating and taking a job, she can support her family, so she hopes that her sister can repent, find an honest man to marry, and stop hooking up with those rambunctious men, but her sister doesn''t listen to her, and says She had no conscience and asked her to spit out the money she spent all these years before saying these words.


    After she couldn''t say three words, they quarreled. Even her mother said her. Meng Liyan was angry and aggrieved. She really couldn''t understand why her mother and sister couldn''t think for her?


    She has had a bad reputation as a younger sister with broken shoes for 20 years, and she can finally live a new life, but they don''t support her and say she has no conscience. Meng Liyan is so angry that she can relax, and she happens to meet Zhao Huan.


    She knew that Zhao Huan was interested in her, but she was actually not too satisfied with Zhao Huan himself, too honest and introverted, and not a native of Songcheng, but Zhao Huan had a capable aunt, and Meng Liyan hoped that Yang Lijuan could take her to do business together.


    She wants to make money too much. As long as she has money, her family will be able to turn around, and her sister will no longer be involved with men.


    "Xiao Meng eats food, you''re welcome!"


    Yang Lijuan gave her a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs with the chopsticks Thank you, Aunt Yang, I am eating, there are too many dishes. "


    Meng Liyan said with a smile, she ate the food in small bites, and she felt even more envious. She couldn''t even eat this kind of food in her house during the Chinese New Year, and her desire to make money became stronger.


    If she married Zhao Huan, she and Yang Lijuan would become relatives. She majored in accounting and had some understanding of finance, and she felt that she was not stupid and willing to endure hardships. The only thing she needed was a leader.


    Yang Lijuan and his wife were the leaders she was looking for.


    Tang Xiaonan sat across from her, and as soon as she raised her head, she met the girl''s eyes, and her ambitious ambitions were written on her face. On the other hand, Zhao Huan, who was next to her, looked at the girl affectionately, not even thinking about eating.


    Obviously, Zhao Huan was really tempted by Meng Liyan.


    But Meng Liyan, Tang Xiaonan thinks that she seems to be more interested in the aunt, she has been talking to the aunt all the time, and the tone is very flattering. , and consciously or unintentionally inquire about doing business, the purpose is very strong.

 Chapter 1210： big leba

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "College students are good at speaking. Hurry up and eat vegetables, Huanhuan, you can bring vegetables to Xiaomeng."


    Yang Lijuan laughed so hard that she was more satisfied with Meng Liyan. This girl is completely different from her elder sister. She is literate, polite, sweet-mouthed, and has a striking appearance. Except for her family background, she really can''t pick out anything. Something went wrong.


    Zhao Huan hurriedly picked up a lot of dishes and kept smiling stupidly. He was very happy that the girl he liked got along well with his aunt. The aunt and his mother had the best relationship. As long as the aunt passed, his mother would be fine.


    "I''ve had enough, you eat too, don''t just give it to me."


    Meng Liyan covered the bowl with her hands, her eyes were sullen, Zhao Huan''s bones were crisp, and she laughed even more stupidly, only Meng Liyan could see, and the others on the table were automatically filtered by him.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at Huo Jinzhi next to him, who was sitting across from his sister, but the boss was very calm and ate the food slowly, without even looking at Meng Liyan.


    The doorbell rang, Yang Lijuan''s eyes lit up, and she was about to get up to open the door when Tang Aijun ran fast, "It must be Uncle back."


    It was indeed Tang Laijin who came back. He was full of wind and dust. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "Why is Songcheng colder than the northeast, and the wind is blowing so much that my bones hurt, and I''m wearing short sleeves and eating popsicles in the Harbin hotel!"


    "Isn''t there a heater over there? Try wearing short sleeves outside and your arms will freeze!"


    Yang Lijuan took the bag and scarf, and went to draw a basin of hot water.


    Tang Laijin washed his face with hot water, and his whole body felt comfortable. Then he saw Meng Liyan, and couldn''t help but stunned, and looked at his wife suspiciously.


    Yang Lijuan leaned into his ear and said, "Huanhuan and this girl are dating. My cousin asked me to help me check the girl''s character, so I''ll invite you to the house for dinner."


    "Isn''t she that... Meng Lina''s sister? You always say that people are not good, so why did you agree this time?" Tang Laijin was puzzled.


    Yang Lijuan glared angrily, "My sister is my elder sister, my younger sister is my younger sister. She is a top student from Jiaotong University, and her character is completely different from her elder sister."


    Tang Laijin touched his nose and said nothing more. He was too lazy to take care of this kind of thing, and he couldn''t take care of it well. Anyway, Zhao Huan was a man, so he couldn''t bear the loss.


    "Uncle, what delicious food did you bring me?" Tang Aijun asked eagerly.


    Every time Tang Laijin came back from a business trip, he would bring gifts to the children. They were delicious and fun. What Tang Aijun wanted most was that his uncle would go on business every day, and then he could receive gifts every day.


    [Reading Welfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash/point coins every day when reading books!


    "Bring the specialties from Harbin, UU reading Da Lieba, Da Hong sausage, said to be passed down from Lao Maozi, and the local people eat this stuff."


    Tang Laijin sat down and drank a bowl of hot chicken soup, and his body was warm. Tang Aijun opened his luggage and took out Da Liba and Da Hong sausage.


    "What is this thing, it''s as black as a brick, can you eat it?"


    Tang Aijun muttered to himself, very suspicious that the Lieba in his hand was food, as hard as a brick, and it could be opened by smashing his head.


    "People in Harbin eat it every day, why can''t I eat it, I have asked, this is made of black flour, and it is very nutritious. You see, all the old Maozi are tall and big, that''s why they eat this Leba. "


    Tang Laijin broke a piece of it and chewed it. In fact, he had never eaten it when he bought it. It was the first time he tasted it. He only took a bite and then stopped. He glanced at his nephew and slowly swallowed it.


    "It''s delicious, you can give it to me if you don''t eat it."


    Tang Laijin made a move to get Lieba, and Tang Aijun, who was protecting the food, immediately shrank behind his back, "I haven''t eaten yet."

 Chapter 1211： I drank 3 bowls of chicken soup with tears

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word, and he didn''t plan to tell the third brother that this thing was unpalatable.


    She also noticed that Tang Aijun still had more than half a bowl of rice in his bowl, as if he hadn''t eaten much, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Third brother, why don''t you eat?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "I can''t bite the ribs, and I can''t bite the meat."


    Tang Aijun was a little sad. The bag of sour plum powder just made him lose his teeth. He couldn''t even bite the braised pork. He could only eat some tofu. He couldn''t eat a table of chicken, duck, and fish.


    Now he is counting on Leba and Red Sausage to heal his pain.


    But this idiot doesn''t even think about it, did he hit his teeth?


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, wanting to laugh, but it was too immoral, so she could only endure it.


    Glancing at Lieba and Da Hongchang, Tang Xiaonan hesitated for a while, but still did not remind him, and the uncle was right. Lieba is indeed very nutritious, but the taste is really unpalatable.


    "Huanhuan, Xiaomeng, eat something too."


    Yang Lijuan cut a plate of leba and sausage and placed it on the table.


    Meng Liyan took a piece of red sausage and chewed it slowly. The taste was actually similar to sausage. It must be delicious. How could something made of meat not taste good, but Lieba was really hard to swallow and swallowed it with difficulty. .


    "It''s delicious and the taste is different."


    Meng Liyan reluctantly boasted, but she didn''t add Lieba any more, she wouldn''t eat this thing if she died of starvation.


    Tang Aijun had half a piece of leba in his hand. He didn''t bother to cut it into slices and eat it. It was too boring. He had to devour it in big mouthfuls.


    Then--


    "Ouch..."


    Tang Aijun covered his mouth and looked at Lieba in pain. There were still two teeth marks on it. His teeth were no longer his own.


    The saddest thing is that he hasn''t tasted the taste of Lieba yet. He only heard the uncle and Meng Liyan say that it is delicious, and the food is in front of him, but he can''t taste it. Tang Aijun''s sadness deepens.


    He hates that **** bag of sour plum powder.


    I can''t blame my sister, it''s the pot of sour plum powder, the manufacturer of sour plum powder, and the shop that sells sour plum powder, all of which are his enemies!


    "Third brother, this is not delicious. It is worse than a stone. You eat this."


    Tang Xiaonan''s conscience finally became uneasy, and he took a piece of red sausage for the third brother to eat, but����


    "I can''t bite, I can''t feel my teeth."


    Tang Aijun can''t even bite the tofu now The stomach and eyes are very hungry, but his teeth are not up to the mark, which will let him live?


    In the end, Tang Aijun swallowed three bowls of chicken soup with tears in his eyes, barely filling himself with water.


    Meng Liyan left after dinner, Zhao Huan sent her home, and as soon as they went out, Yang Lijuan couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiao Nan, do you like that sister?"


    Tang Xiaonan felt a lot of pressure. In fact, Meng Liyan can''t be called a bad person. To be precise, this girl''s utilitarian heart is too heavy. She wants to jump out of the shadow of the family too much, so she wants to use Zhao Huan.


    It''s really hard for outsiders to interfere in this kind of relationship. Tang Laijin is her uncle, so she will destroy the previous blind date. At first, she thought that Zhao Huan hadn''t fallen in love, so she wanted to remind her. Now it''s obvious that Zhao Huan can''t stop, she I really don''t want to be the bad guy who hits the mandarin ducks.


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Auntie, I don''t know."


    Tang Xiaonan told the truth and decided not to express any opinion.

 Chapter 1212： 1 white fat fish hooked

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Yang Lijuan was a little disappointed, but she didn''t care too much, at least now she still feels very good about Meng Liyan.


    Huo Jinzhi was about to go home after dinner. Tang Xiaonan sent him out. He suddenly said, "The two of them can''t make it."


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a while and didn''t react for a while, but he quickly understood what he meant, a little strange, "How do you know?"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, "It''s calculated."


    After getting a roll of eyes from Tang Xiaonan, she said, "Meng Liyan is too ambitious. She is not a person who is content with the status quo, nor is she a woman who lives peacefully. She just uses Zhao Huan as a springboard."


    "Even if it''s a springboard, you have to jump before breaking up!" Tang Xiaonan was puzzled.


    She thinks that the biggest possibility is that Meng Liyan and Zhao Huan get married and then get divorced, which is still possible for the time being.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head and said inscrutable: "The group will break up soon, look at it, it will be less than a month."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, this guy looks like a blind fortune-teller now, making him babble.


    "What if you don''t break up for a month?"


    "I''ll buy you a truck of Coke." Huo Jinzhi blurted out.


    Tang Xiaonan secretly rejoiced, this condition is quite attractive, this guy always restricts her to drink Coke, she can only drink two cans a week, how can one truck be able to drink it for several years?


    "The deal will start today." Tang Xiaonan readily agreed.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed cunningly, and he asked back, "What if we break up within a month?"


    "If the group is broken, the group will break up, which means that they have no part in it." Tang Xiaonan avoided, not wanting to take the boss''s words.


    But how can the boss be so easy to fool, he pressed step by step, "I promised you a truck of Coke, you have to show some sincerity, so, if you break up within a month, you are not allowed to drink Coke for a year, okay. no?"


    This girl doesn''t like to eat, she only likes to eat something that is not nutritious. Coke is sugar water, and eating it is not good for your teeth. He strictly controlled this girl to eat two cans a week. It would be better if she could quit. .


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated, she was afraid of losing.


    Not drinking Coke for a year is harder than keeping her from eating meat for a year.


    "I''m a truck, you only have one year, so forget it." Huo Jinzhi said deliberately.


    Tang Xiaonan was moved, and she felt that the boss might not be sure at all, so she deliberately came to counter her, so that she didn''t have to lose a truck of Coke, hum, she was not fooled.


    "The deal is just one year a year You can''t be rude at that time!" Tang Xiaonan agreed.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, as if he saw a fat and white fish being hooked, he said slowly, "I''m sure you''re not cheating, you can''t cheat either."


    "Promise not to be rude, start today."


    Tang Xiaonan was full of confidence, she felt that she would definitely win, Meng Liyan was eager to get out of that house, Zhao Huan was her best springboard, how could she break up.


    The smile in Huo Jinzhi''s eyes deepened, and he planned to reveal some news to his scumbag in two days, to let him know that he also had a daughter who went to a famous university. He wanted to come and both his scumbag and Meng Liyan would be very happy to know each other. of.


    With a father who runs a trading company, how could Meng Liyan still be with Zhao Huan? What she needs is a higher and bigger springboard, which will definitely kick Zhao Huan.


    But he certainly won''t let Tang Xiaopang know that he is worried that he can''t give up this girl''s Coke. This girl got into the condom by herself, so good!


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!

 Chapter 1213： I dont want to eat Leba anymore

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    How could Tang Xiaonan think of this, she was still immersed in the joy of drinking a truckload of Coke, sent Huo Jinzhi away, and went home excitedly. Seeing the third brother holding a big pot, she didn''t know what she was doing.


    When I approached, I could not laugh or cry. It turned out that her third brother actually broke Lieba into small pieces, just like mutton steamed buns, broke most of the pot, and then poured the steaming water. It didn��t take long for the boiling water to swell Lieba. It''s almost overflowing.


    Tang Aijun hurriedly scooped a spoonful to eat, frowned as soon as he put it in his mouth, and swallowed hard.


    The children of the Tang family have a good habit of never wasting food, no matter how unpalatable it is, they have to eat it.


    "This thing is medicine, right? Dogs won''t eat it."


    Tang Aijun stared at the big pot of boiling water in front of him and soaked Lieba in disgust.


    It''s a pity, it''s hard to eat.


    "Third brother, why do you have to eat this, I said it''s not delicious." Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    "My uncle said it was delicious, but I feel bad if I don''t eat it."


    Tang Aijun wrinkled his face, and finally came to his senses with hindsight, and his uncle licked him.


    "You believe what my uncle said, but you don''t believe what I said." Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes angrily.


    Deserved!


    "You haven''t eaten it yet, so how do you know if it''s good or not."


    Tang Aijun thought that his sister must be coaxing him. He had never seen this black thing before, and his sister must have never eaten it before. How could he know if it was difficult or not? Tang Aijun had always had a very strong desire to explore the unknown.


    And of course only for food.


    If he doesn''t eat this Leba tonight, he won''t be able to sleep.


    [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Tang Xiaonan was choked up. She had never eaten it in this life. She ate it in a previous life, and it was the most authentic Russian leba. Some Russian customers brought her a special product. After she tasted it, she thanked her.


    Although this thing is said to be able to lose weight, because it contains a lot of crude fiber, but Tang Xiaonan is still not interested.


    She would rather be hungry.


    Tang Aijun ate Leba gooey like shit. Tang Xiaonan felt uncomfortable looking at it, so he persuaded: "Fell it down."


    "What a pity it fell, I will eat slowly."


    Tang Aijun shook his head. For such a big pot of food, it''s a pity that my uncle''s house doesn''t raise pigs, let alone chickens and ducks, so he can only digest it himself.


    After taking a few mouthfuls with difficulty, Tang Aijun couldn''t take it anymore, so he poured some more boiling water and stirred it into a thinner paste.


    "belch����"


    Slowly, he burped three times in a rowTang Aijun patted his bulging belly. For the first time, he felt that he was not so happy when he was full.


    "Little... hiccup... ��, that sour plum... hic... don''t eat the powder, Faye... hic..."


    Tang Aijun stumblingly finished his instructions, and then went upstairs to do his homework with a big belly. Huo Jinzhi''s stinky boy ranked second in the second year of high school in this monthly exam, and he was 100% able to pass the exam at Imperial College.


    He has to work hard, but fortunately, he still has three years left, even if he has to pass the exam, he doesn''t want to be Huo Jinzhi''s sidekick.


    "Third brother, do you want to eat some yeast flakes?" Tang Xiaonan was a little worried, but Lieba would swell. What if he burst Hanpi third brother''s stomach.


    "Don''t...I jump a few times...hic...just..."


    Tang Aijun couldn''t stop hiccupping, and his stomach became more and more bloated. He walked up and down the stairs a few times, and went to the toilet three times. Only then did his stomach feel more comfortable.


    It is estimated that Tang Aijun will never want to eat leba again in his life.

 Chapter 1214： determine relationship

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan was still uneasy about the third brother, so she ran to ask Yang Lijuan for yeast tablets, and asked Tang Aijun to swallow a few tablets for digestion.


    "You idiot, if it doesn''t taste good, it''s dumped. You have eaten such a big leba? You even took out the blisters, you can... but really..."


    Yang Lijuan was amused and worried when she learned that Tang Aijun had eaten a big bowl of Lieba, but Tang Aijun''s digestive ability was really good. After a few trips to the toilet, he was alive again. , Uncle and nephew fight like children.


    "You''re so stupid, but you''re too embarrassed to blame Lao Tzu, I made you eat so much!"


    "Who told you to say it''s delicious!" Tang Aijun argued.


    "I also said that **** is delicious, you eat a big pot too?"


    Tang Laijin stared at his nephew like a fool, pigs are smarter than this kid.


    "You haven''t eaten shit, how do you know it''s delicious?" Tang Aijun rolled his eyes, a hint of cunning flashed.


    "Of course I have eaten it, or else..."


    Tang Laijin didn''t even turn his head, he blurted out, and only realized that something was wrong. Seeing his nephew''s smirk, he was so angry that he slapped him, "Stinky brat dares to insult me!"


    "Who made you stupid, pigs are smarter than you!"


    "Stand for Lao Tzu, and I won''t be itchy for three days!"


    "Don''t stand, I''m not a pig!"


    Uncle and nephew, chasing after me, circling in the living room, Yang Lijuan got a headache from their quarrel, and one of them gave her a slap in the face.


    "You''re such an adult and you''re still arguing with children, so hurry up and take a bath, you smell like pickles, you stink!"


    "Aijun, you haven''t done your homework yet. You fell behind in the last month''s test. Your mother said that if you fail the test again, she will come and break your legs!"


    When he mentioned the test results, Tang Aijun immediately slumped, and went upstairs to do his homework obediently.


    He has worked so hard, but his grades are still not good or bad. When he was in the countryside, his grades were quite good, but when he got to Songcheng, he obviously felt that he was struggling.


    Tang Aijun suspected that he might not have the talent for learning. Like Huo Jinzhi, he usually didn''t even listen to the class and never did his homework, but he was always second in the grade in the exams, and the teacher spoiled him like a giant panda. , Huo Jinzhi can do whatever he wants, and it''s fine if he doesn''t go to class.


    He worked so hard every day, but his grades were barely mid-to-low, and the last time he took the monthly exam, he was a step backward.


    The heartless Tang Aijun sighed involuntarily. He must go to Imperial College, but apart from studying is there any other way to get there?


    One day he went to inquire, he couldn''t put all his hopes on the college entrance examination, he had to find another way, and living people couldn''t let the urine suffocate to death.


    One of the uncle and nephew went to do homework and the other went to take a bath. The house was finally quiet. Yang Lijuan shook her head helplessly and was about to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Zhao Huan came back with a smile on her face, looking very good.


    "Huanhuan, you sent Xiaomeng home to receive cash] Follow the vx official account [Book Friends Base Camp and receive cash!


    "Um."


    Zhao Huan nodded happily. He had just pulled Meng Liyan''s little hand, but Liyan didn''t refuse and kept holding it.


    The girl''s hands were so soft that he didn''t dare to use any force, for fear of breaking it, he was reluctant to loosen it, and he was even more reluctant to wash his hands, for fear of washing away the smell of Li Yan.


    Yang Lijuan came here, and at first glance, she knew that her nephew must be making out with Meng Liyan, she smiled clearly, and asked, "Are you sure about Xiao Meng?"

 Chapter 1215： know

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Well... Li Yan she... she didn''t refuse."


    Zhao Huan nodded shyly, his voice softer than the chirping of a mosquito.


    This simple boy felt that holding hands would confirm the relationship. He and Meng Liyan both liked each other. After graduation, they could marry their sweetheart.


    Yang Lijuan was also very happy, "It''s good to settle down, do you have enough money on your body? You can''t ask for something when you''re dealing with someone. Boys should be more aggressive, and you have to take the initiative to pay when you go out."


    "Enough, I haven''t spent the living expenses."


    Zhao Huan smiled shyly. He often came to his cousin to eat, and he didn''t spend much on living expenses.


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "You take this money, and you need to put more money in your pocket. Just don''t spend it indiscriminately, but you can''t let your studies go as you go where you are."


    Yang Lijuan took out ten dollars and gave it to her nephew, and told him not to go backwards in his studies.


    "I won''t be left to study. Li Yan has to get a scholarship. I can''t be worse than her." Zhao Huan assured.


    "It''s good to make progress together. I heard that Xiaomeng''s grades are better than yours. You have to work hard, don''t let the girl compare."


    Yang Lijuan was joking, and she was very relieved. She learned from the good and bad from the bad. The girl Meng Liyan studied well and wanted to make progress. Her nephew and her partner, she put a hundred hearts.


    It''s really strange that sisters born to the same mother have completely different personalities.


    Tang Xiaonan watched from the side, thinking of Huo Jinzhi''s words, the boss said that the group would be disbanded within a month. If it was true, Zhao Huan would be so sad!


    In fact, Zhao Huan''s conditions are quite good. Although he is not a native of Songcheng, he is from Hangzhou. Hangzhou is the provincial capital. There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. One of them is Hangzhou.


    She had heard from Yang Lijuan before that Zhao Huan''s father was a technician in a steam turbine factory. Although his mother, Yang Lijuan''s cousin, didn''t work, she also opened a restaurant. Yang Lijuan opened a restaurant because of her cousin''s instructions.


    Therefore, Zhao Huan''s family background is not bad, and his appearance and character are very good. If Meng Liyan really gets married with peace of mind, she will definitely be able to live a comfortable and happy life all her life.


    Time passed by day by day, two weeks at a time, Zhao Huan and Meng Liyan''s relationship warmed up very quickly, like glue, even the neighbors in the alley knew, and they asked Yang Lijuan about the young couple when they met.


    And Tang Xiaonan also discovered one thing, Meng Lina never came to hook up with her uncle anymore. Every time I saw my uncle before, this woman spoke softly, and she couldn''t help but wink and squeak.


    But recently Meng Lina bumped into her uncle several times, but Meng Lina became dignified, she didn''t even look at her uncle, she just nodded and pulled her lip to say hello.


    It is estimated that he knew that his daughter and Zhao Huan were dating.


    It seems that Meng Lina actually cares about her daughter, and hopes that her daughter can marry a good person.


    The weather is getting colder day by day. One day, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang had dinner in the restaurant, and Tang Aijun, the three brothers and sisters, went home together. It was already dark when they reached the alley.


    There were not many people in the alley, and they were reluctant to go out when it was cold, but there were two people standing around the corner, looking like a man and a woman, and their voices were familiar.


    "Li Yan is my daughter, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "No... Who do you listen to, Li Yan is my sister."


    "You still want to lie to me. I have already found Li Yan''s birth certificate. The maternity name written on it is you. Meng Lina, what do you mean? I have asked you so many times. How do you say your daughter is dead?" The man''s voice Very angry.

 Chapter 1216： affectionate scumbag

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed her cousin and third brother, and hid aside, she had already heard who the man and woman were.


    It was Huo Xiu and Meng Lina.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    "I didn''t lie to you, my daughter is dead, Li Yan is my sister, who are you listening to nonsense!" Meng Lina stammered, but she was unconvincing.


    Even Tang Xiaonan could hear her guilty conscience, and Huo Xiu naturally didn''t believe it. He already had solid evidence that Meng Liyan was his daughter.


    "Take a good look at this. Twenty years ago at this time, you gave birth to a daughter at the Maria Hospital. This is the birth certificate at that time. The doctor who delivered you was called Chen Xiaowei, and Li Yan was six pounds and six taels when she was born. ����


    Huo Xiu took out the birth certificate from his pocket. Fortunately, Meng Lina did not give birth at home 20 years ago, but went to Maria Hospital. Maria Hospital was founded by foreigners before liberation. Although it changed its name after liberation, But the locals in Songcheng are still used to calling it Maria Hospital.


    This hospital was founded by a British obstetrician and gynecologist. His original intention was to see that there were many women in China giving birth by themselves at home. The sanitary conditions were very poor, and many women had accidents or even died due to childbirth.


    Therefore, the British doctor raised funds and founded the Maria Hospital. At first, it only accepted pregnant women. Later, the scale became larger and larger, and it became a hospital dedicated to serving women and children.


    What Huo Xiu didn''t know was that the reason why Meng Lina went to Maria 20 years ago was because the fetus was not in the correct position and could not give birth after a few hours.


    Seeing the yellowed birth certificate, Meng Lina knew she couldn''t hide it. Thinking of the hardships of the past 20 years, she resented and resented, and said sadly, "Yes... Li Yan is your daughter, you want to be now. Ready dad?


    Where have you been twenty years ago? You don''t even say hello, you disappear when you say disappear, have you ever thought about me? I''m only seventeen years old, and I''m not married yet. How can I be a man with a big belly? "


    "I couldn''t help myself at the time. Who knew something would happen suddenly, Lina, I''m sorry for you, but I''m not here to find you and my daughter now."


    "Twenty years, Huo Xiu, do you know how I got here in the past twenty years?"


    Meng Lina burst into tears She sympathized with her own experience, if not forced by life, which daughter of a good family would be willing to make money from flesh and blood?


    With an old mother on the top and a young and seriously ill daughter on the bottom, what else can she do except rely on her pretty face?


    Over the years, she has endured cold eyes and abuse, and it''s nothing more than an outsider''s, but even her own daughter despised her, and said her money was dirty. These words were harsher than a knife, and pierced her heart with blood.


    "I know it''s not easy for you, I know it in my heart, sigh... It''s not easy for me these years, I almost died several times, and once I only had one breath left, Lina, you know what I was thinking at the time What is it?"


    "What is it?" Meng Lina asked sobbing.


    "It''s you. The things I did with you, your smile and voice, are like a movie, and I still remember them."


    Huo Xiu''s voice was full of affection. If he hadn''t known this guy''s scumbag attributes, Tang Xiaonan would have believed that he was telling the truth.


    "Really? You didn''t think about your wife and son?" Meng Lina said in a sour tone, with a bit of joy.

 Chapter 1217： stupid stupid woman

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Of course it''s true. If I lied, I''d have to die, and the sky would hit five thunders..."


    Huo Xiu swore a poisonous oath, very frank, because what he said was indeed the truth.


    In the past few years, he had been in danger several times. Of course, it was not as exaggerated as he said. His life would not be lost. Now, freak out.


    At that moment of despair, Huo Xiu didn''t think of Su Wanrou''s mother and son, he suddenly thought of Meng Lina.


    That innocent girl, although she was a little vain and vain, was very obedient. That was the first time Huo Xiu had a serious relationship with a woman from a good family. The women she had dated before were not from a serious family, either a courtesan or a prostitute, and they were not talking about it. Emotions, but banknotes.


    When he was with Meng Lina, Huo Xiu also gave his true feelings, but it was definitely not as much as Meng Lina''s, how much true feelings he could have as a playboy.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    The reason why I can still think of Meng Lina is because he was forced to separate before he was tired of it.


    The second is that Meng Lina had already slept with him at the time, and before the separation, she told him that her menstrual period had not come for two months. If there was no sudden accident at home, Huo Xiu had planned to take Meng Lina to Maria Hospital for examination.


    At that time, his idea was that if he was really pregnant, Meng Lina would be removed by surgery. He never thought of marrying Meng Lina.


    Even if he was no longer the son of the Huo family at that time, but a disgraceful capitalist, Huo Xiu still had the pride of the son of the Huo family in his bones, and he wanted to find a girl from a scholarly family.


    Meng Lina''s family was too ordinary. Her father even pulled a rickshaw before liberation. Even if he became a glorious worker after liberation, Huo Xiu would look down on such a family background.


    Before liberation, the rickshaw drivers had the same status as those who shined shoes and collected Yexiang. They were all people from the bottom class who Huo Xiu didn''t even look at. It was okay for him to play with the rickshaw driver''s daughter. Absolutely impossible.


    Huo Xiu was very satisfied with a family like Su Wanrou''s. At least Su''s father was a teacher, so he was a scholar.


    But Huo Xiu wasn''t completely without feelings for Meng Lina, he still had a little bit of it, and now that he wanted to recognize his daughter, he naturally spoke sweetly to Meng Lina.


    Meng Lina, who has experienced many vicissitudes of life, has suffered so many losses without learning a lesson.


    "Aiya Who asked you to make such a poisonous oath, I believe you."


    Meng Lina blocked Huo Xiu''s mouth in a panic, and stared at him coquettishly, her brow still with the innocence of a young girl.


    Huo Xiu frowned slightly and pulled Meng Lina''s hand away. He didn''t know how many men he had touched, old, ugly, dirty and smelly. If it wasn''t for recognizing his daughter, he wouldn''t have coaxed this woman in a low voice.


    "What I said is true, Lina, we can''t deceive our daughter, we have to let her know where she is. I also want to do my father''s duty. It''s been 20 years, and I want to die!"


    Huo Xiu covered his face and sighed, sincere and sincere, his acting skills stunned all the little fresh meat in later generations.


    No wonder Meng Lina was coaxed around by him, forgetting all her mother''s teachings, only the scumbag Huo Xiu was in her eyes.


    "But how can I tell Li Yan, she never kissed me at all. If she knew that I had concealed such a big thing from her, she would definitely hate me to death."


    Meng Lina is still reluctant, and the reason is not just what she said.

 Chapter 1218： The best of scumbags

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Lina is more worried about the exposure of her true age. For so many years, she has been telling the public that she is twenty-eight, but she has never admitted that she is actually thirty-seven. Meng Lina deceived herself and thought that the neighbors believed it and lived in the lies she weaved. I don''t want to break it with my own hands.


    If she confesses her life, outsiders will know that she has a twenty-year-old daughter, then she can''t hide her age. How can she give birth to a twenty-year-old daughter at the age of twenty-eight?


    "Just tell the truth, let''s do it, you arrange for me to see Li Yan, and I''ll talk to her." Huo Xiu patiently persuaded her.


    If it weren''t for Aunt Meng being hard to fool, Huo Xiu would have come to the door a long time ago. Compared with Aunt Meng, who is shrewd and greedy for money, the innocent Meng Lina is better to fool.


    That''s right, Huo Xiu didn''t want to pay at all, he just wanted to recognize his daughter.


    Meng Lina hesitated for a long time, but Aunt Meng''s teaching was still useful. The silly woman finally remembered it, wondering, "My mother won''t agree, my mother keeps Li Yan''s household registration."


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth secretly, trying to make this silly woman steal the household registration book, but he still held back, showing off his affection, and coaxing a bunch of sweet words. Huo Xiu was even more contemptuous.


    Deceiving women''s feelings and bodies, and wanting to be a cheap daughter for nothing, is simply the best among scumbags.


    What makes Tang Xiaonan even more angry is Meng Lina''s innocence. She is already old, and she counts countless men. How come she still doesn''t have a brain?


    Meng Lina was finally persuaded and promised to tell Li Yan the truth. She had other ideas.


    "Brother Xiu, you... divorced your wife?"


    "Well, she gave me a cuckold, and I divorced her." Huo Xiu gritted his teeth.


    He has seen countless women in his half life, but he was the only one who dumped a woman. It was the first time he was dumped by a woman. Huo Xiu hated and reluctantly gave up on Su Wanrou. In order to take care of his man''s face, he said to the outside world that he divorced Su Wanrou.


    Meng Lina was overjoyed, looked at Huo Xiu affectionately, and asked hopefully, "Brother Xiu, you...do you just want to recognize Li Yan?"


    "Well, of course my daughter has to recognize her. Li Yan is the eldest Miss of the Huo family. I will take good care of her."


    Huo Xiu deliberately talked about him, a joke, when Meng Lina was young, he didn''t want to marry, but now she is old and has affairs with so many men, her body is dirty, he is absolutely impossible to marry such a dirty woman and go home. Is the green hat on his head not enough?


    Meng Lina was a little disappointed, but she still didn''t give up, thinking that Huo Xiu would still come to find his daughter after 20 years, because he still had her in his heart.


    Otherwise, Huo Xiu already has a sixteen-year-old son, why should he come back to find his daughter?


    The wind in the alley was swish and it went straight into the clothes, and even the thick scarf could not stop it, and Tang Xiaonan had a runny nose. Fortunately, the third brother and cousin blocked a lot of wind for her, Otherwise colder.


    When a voice came over, Huo Xiu quickly walked away, pretending to be strangers to Meng Lina.


    "Lina, are you still not going home? Your mother is looking for you." It was an old man who was an old neighbor of the Meng family.


    "Just go back."


    Meng Lina responded casually, and the uncle glanced at Huo Xiu, who looked like a dog, but the street light was dim, and the uncle was so old that he didn''t recognize it, but looked familiar.


    "Go back quickly, it''s very cold outside."


    The uncle said something and left. He had just eaten dinner and was going to go out for a walk.


    Walk a hundred steps after the bag and live to ninety-nine Welfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and draw cash/point coins!

 Chapter 1219： I already knew

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    After the uncle left, Meng Lina didn''t chat with Huo Xiu much, and was about to go home. Huo Xiu told her when she left, "Remember to tell Li Yan, and call me if you have any letter."


    "understood."


    Meng Lina left in a hurry, Huo Xiu breathed a few warm breaths into his hands, stomped his feet a few times, and left quickly.


    "It''s freezing to death, is Xiaonan cold?"


    Tang Aijun got out from the corner and stomped his feet hard. He blocked the wind and the north wind made his bones stiff.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, but she sneezed a few times in succession. Tang Aijun was so frightened that she hurriedly led her home. My sister was prone to coughing in winter, so don''t freeze.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    "I''m going to cook some **** brown sugar water, Xiao Nan will be fine after drinking it."


    Chai Yuxiang trotted home, and Tang Xiaonan sneezed a few more times, freezing her to death and her tongue freezing.


    After returning home, Chai Yuxiang boiled a large pot of ginger-brown sugar water, and drank the hot ginger-sugar water into her stomach. Her whole body felt warm, and her whole body came to life.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Xiaonan sneezed again, sucked her nose a few times, and the cold air was blown out, which made her feel much more comfortable.


    "Hands are warm, it''s alright."


    Chai Yuxiang squeezed her cousin''s hand, it was already warm, she nodded like an adult.


    "That man looked very familiar just now, he seems to have seen him somewhere." Tang Aijun said to himself, he had met Huo Xiu a few times, but every time he glanced at him, he was not impressed.


    "Is that woman always hooking up with my uncle? Her younger sister and brother Zhao Huan have sex?" Chai Yuxiang asked.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "It''s her."


    Chai Yuxiang patted her thigh vigorously, and said excitedly: "Hey mom...Meng Liyan is not a younger sister, she has to be called her elder sister, then brother Zhao Huan will have to call her mother in the future? No wonder the age difference is so big, alas, my little aunt can''t take advantage of it. already."


    "What''s the advantage?"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand.


    "Seniority, if Meng Liyan and Zhao Huan get married and follow the woman to discuss their seniority, then Meng Lina will have to be called the little aunt and the cousin. Isn''t this a generation shorter, and now they are equal." Chai Yuxiang explained.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed dumbly, her cousin is really good at reckoning, and she will definitely not be bad for housekeeping in the future.


    "I remember, that man is Huo Jinzhi''s father!" Tang Aijun cried out in shock.


    "I also remembered, no wonder they are so familiar, no, in this way, aren''t Huo Jinzhi and Meng Liyan sisters and brothers?" Chai Yuxiang was startled and stared at Tang Xiaonan in horror.


    She thought deeper, her cousin would definitely marry Huo Jinzhi in the future, and Meng Liyan would be her cousin''s eldest aunt in the future, so she was a relative.


    After that, should I be more polite when I see Meng Liyan?


    Lay a good emotional foundation for your cousin in advance.


    "Hurry up and call Huo Jinzhi and tell him that he has a sister."


    Tang Aijun was very excited to make a call, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan, "Brother Huo knew it a long time ago."


    "Does he know?"


    The two of them spoke in unison, their eyes popped out, and they asked simultaneously, "You already know, little girl?"


    "Well, I see." Tang Xiaonan nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    The cousins ??roared in a tacit understanding, and were very angry at Tang Xiaonan''s unreported knowledge. It was too boring to have such a big news exclusively.


    "You didn''t even ask!"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes, opened the package of rose stuffed, and ate it.

 Chapter 1220： Childhood Memories Flower Fairy

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Aijun and Chai Yuxiang touched the back of their heads together, and yes, they didn''t ask, Xiao Nan told them.


    "Then what is Huo Jinzhi thinking? He doesn''t want to recognize his sister?" Chai Yuxiang asked excitedly.


    "It''s not born by a mother, what''s there to recognize."


    Tang Xiaonan fed her cousin a rose, and she ate the root herself, so she wouldn''t recognize it, not to mention that a woman like Meng Liyan is too scheming, it''s not a good thing to recognize it.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Chai Yuxiang chewed a few times and swallowed the roses, then unpacked it and ate it, nodded in agreement, "That''s right, it didn''t come out of a mother''s belly, I haven''t lived together, I''m sure I don''t have feelings, and it''s a no-brainer if I recognize it. "


    "It''s not Huo Jinzhi''s decision whether to admit it or not. His father wants to admit it now, can Huo Jinzhi stop it?" Tang Aijun said sarcastically.


    "What''s there to stop him, he can recognize it if he wants to. Anyway, the company belongs to Brother Huo, and it has nothing to do with his father."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her legs leisurely. The boss can definitely handle such trivial matters. What she thinks more about now is a truckload of Coke, enough for her to drink to adulthood, and it looks beautiful when she thinks about it.


    It''s been half a month since the bet, and Meng Liyan and Zhao Huan are still glued together. Tang Xiaonan seems to have seen a truck full of Coke, galloping towards her.


    She regretted it a little bit. She knew that the boss was so easy to deceive, she should bet on a train, enough for her to drink to a hundred years old.


    What a miscalculation!


    "Should I tell my uncle and aunt about this?" Chai Yuxiang asked.


    She had finished eating a packet of roses, and went to unpack it again. This girl is tall and has long legs, good physical strength, and an amazing appetite. She ate three bowls of rice at night, and she could eat a lot of snacks when she came back, but she didn''t grow any flesh at all. , is the easy-to-skin physique that Tang Xiaonan dreams of having.


    "Let''s not talk about it, I will know when I recognize my aunt and uncle." Tang Xiaonan said.


    The three brothers and sisters reached an unification and began to watch cartoons happily. At 6:30 every day, there will be half an hour of cartoons, which is also the children''s favorite show.


    "Oops, Hua Xianzi is about to start!"


    Chai Yuxiang quickly turned on the TV. Hua Xianzi was an animation imported from the island country. The production was very beautiful, and the theme song was also good. Even if you watch it in another 30 years, this animation will be very beautiful.


    Since it was introduced in 1979, it has been rebroadcasted almost every year The children never get tired of watching it. They show an episode every day and watch it every day.


    [Babies born in the 1970s and 1980s should still remember Hua Xianzi, almost everyone''s childhood memories]


    "lululu... flowers that can bring happiness to people, where are you quietly blooming..."


    As soon as the TV was turned on, a familiar melody came out, and the white horse with its wings was flying, dragging a carriage, and Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help humming along.


    Tang Aijun doesn''t like watching this kind of pink and tender cartoons. He prefers Brother Yixiu or Astro Boy with Iron Arms. Unfortunately, Hua Xianzi is playing at this time. He can only watch it with his two younger sisters. Root big red sausage, with Lieba.


    Although he disliked Leba for being unpalatable, Tang Laijin bought a lot of them, and no one at home ate them. Following the principle of not wasting food, these Leba could only be handed over to Tang Aijun to be eliminated.


    Tang Aijun took a mouthful of red sausage and a mouthful of leba, and his teeth were so good that he killed half of the leba and half of the red sausage in a short while.


    "Third brother, eat less, your stomach will swell in a while." Tang Xiaonan reminded.

 Chapter 1221： There is a girl who likes 3 brothers

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "No, it''s very fast to eat and poop. Recently, I have been on a tuba twice a day." Tang Aijun took another big bite of leba. In fact, he now thinks that leba is not so bad. Sweet too.


    Tang Xiaonan cast her eyes in disgust, and was too lazy to say it. Her third brother has grown very fast in the past two years. He was almost 1.8 meters tall when he was only fifteen years old. It is estimated that he will be the tallest of the three brothers in the future.


    Moreover, Tang Aijun''s explosive power and speed are quite amazing. He is a strong player of the school''s basketball team. Although he has never played basketball before, he only officially learned after arriving in Songcheng.


    But Tang Aijun''s talent in playing basketball is quite good. After only a few months of learning, he became a good scorer in the team. He was very familiar with making breakthroughs, shooting, free throws, and three-pointers. He was also very good at attacking. I admire Tang Aijun very much, and often give him a small stove.


    "Third brother, why is your hand broken again?"


    Tang Xiaonan inadvertently caught a glimpse of a wound on the back of Tang Aijun''s right hand, which had already scabbed over. Although it was a skin injury, the wound was not shallow, and there should have been a lot of blood at the time.


    "It was scratched while playing the day before yesterday, it''s nothing."


    Tang Aijun nonchalantly killed the last bite of red sausage, then finished eating Lieba, went to soak a cup of malted milk again, filled a large cup in one breath, and burped contentedly.


    "Cousin, Xuan Yujiao in my class likes you. She asked me about you today, saying that she wants to cheer you on in the game the day after tomorrow." Chai Yuxiang said with a smile.


    "do not know."


    Tang Aijun snorted, does he need a little girl to cheer up?


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, she seemed to have missed a lot of important information, Xuan Yujiao?


    She remembered that she was the art committee member of the class. She danced well and looked beautiful, but how could this girl like her third brother?


    One is from the elementary school and the other is from the high school. They are not in the same campus, so how could they fall in love?


    "Cousin, there is another Li Yumei who also likes you. She and Xuan Yujiao have a falling out." Chai Yuxiang made another big news.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched so hard, why didn''t she know?


    She also remembered Li Yumei. She is also a beautiful girl, and she is more beautiful than Xuan Yujiao, but Li Yumei''s family is not very good, and she can''t dress up like Xuan Yujiao, a dual-earner family.


    In the past, these two girls were inseparable, and they had to go to the toilet together. They really haven''t been together these few days. As a result, the good best friend fell out because of her third brother?


    Tang Xiaonan remembered another thing. Recently, Xuan Yujiao was very polite to her. She was not so gentle before. The eyes are not the eyes and the nose is not the nose. Li Yumei is the same, they are all polite to her.


    Dare to love is also the credit of her third brother?


    The rivers and lakes of elementary school students are also so complicated.


    "Cousin, how do you know they like the third brother?"


    "What they told me also asked my cousin what he likes to eat, I said he likes to eat rose stuffed and sour plum powder, Xuan Yujiao bought me a lot more, cousin, I think Xuan Yujiao bought it for me. Yujiao is very good, why don''t you let her be the captain of your cheerleading team?"


    Chai Yuxiang said good things for Xuan Yujiao, after all, eating people is soft and they have eaten so many things.


    Tang Xiaonan...


    She thought it was for a date, only to be a cheerleader?


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    The rivers and lakes of elementary school students are indeed more complicated.


    However, her third brother has become so popular unwittingly?


    Why doesn''t she know at all?


    Tang Xiaonan looked at her third brother carefully. His legs were really long, but his face was really not handsome. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes.

 Chapter 1222： Go to 2 schools

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "What does the cheerleading team have to do with me, I don''t know, what''s wrong!"


    Tang Aijun rolled his eyes and went upstairs to do his homework. He studied solid geometry in the first year of high school, which gave him a headache. He didn''t understand plane geometry. Now he has another solid geometry, which is too difficult for him.


    If only learning was as easy as playing football, he would definitely be able to take the entrance exam to God Capital UniversityGet cash] Follow the vx public.public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    "Cousin, don''t you know that you have a cheerleading team? Let me tell you, you and Fu Haiwen both have a cheerleading team, but your cheerleading team has not yet elected a captain. Both Xuan Yujiao and Li Yumei want to be the captains. I think Xuan Yujiao is pretty good. As long as you agree, cousin, she will definitely be... cousin... wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet..."


    Chai Yuxiang trotted after her, hoping to persuade Tang Aijun. Xuan Yujiao said that as long as she could be the captain of the cheerleading team, it was very tempting to contract her for a year of sour plum powder and rose brew.


    "Is Xuan Yujiao the one who screams and howls every time?"


    Tang Aijun finally got some impression. Every time he played a game with a neighboring school, there was a girl howling like a madman. He couldn''t tell what she looked like, but the voice was really loud.


    "Yes, yes, Xuan Yujiao sings really well, her mother is still from the Yue Opera Troupe, cousin, do you remember?" Chai Yuxiang nodded vigorously.


    "can not recall."


    Tang Aijun shook his head, all he remembered was Guihao.


    "Then do you agree with Xuan Yujiao being the captain of your cheerleading team?" Chai Yuxiang was anxious.


    "Casual."


    "Then I told the outside that you agreed."


    "as you like."


    Tang Aijun doesn''t care, he only likes to play ball, he is not interested in these things.


    "As long as you agree, I''ll talk to Xuan Yujiao tomorrow." Chai Yuxiang was overjoyed, she had a year''s worth of snacks.


    Moreover, Xuan Yujiao also asked her to participate in the dance rehearsal of the New Year''s Day party in her class. She didn''t have a share because she had never learned to dance. The other female classmates who participated in the dance rehearsal had basically studied dance, but she was a layman. .


    Not long ago, at the Mid-Autumn Festival campus party, Chai Yuxiang saw so many beautiful girls dancing on the stage, among them Xuan Yujiao, she was envious and hoped that she could perform on the stage once.


    Now that her wish was finally fulfilled, Chai Yuxiang was so happy that she ate another packet of rose stuffed.


    "Cousin, who is Fu Haiwen?" Tang Xiaonan felt that she and her cousin went to two schools.


    Why doesn''t she know what the cousin said?


    "It''s in the sophomore class the first place in the year. His parents are diplomats, and his grandparents are professors at the Conservatory of Music. Fu Haiwen is also good-looking, with big eyes, double eyelids, and spontaneous hair. Juan''er, like a movie star, he not only studies well, but also plays the ball well, and many female classmates like him."


    Chai Yuxiang''s brows were bright, and her eyes were full of stars.


    Tang Xiaonan still didn''t know her, why didn''t she know there was such a schoolgirl?


    "Is it the one who played the violin at the Mid-Autumn Festival party? It was "Why Are Flowers So Red"? He was wearing a suit and a bow tie. He was very fanciful. I woke you up at the time, do you remember?" Chai Yuxiang remind.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival party, the cousin was dozing off the whole time. In order to let the cousin see the male god, when Fu Haiwen appeared, she even woke the cousin up.


    Tang Xiaonan finally had an impression. At that time, she was collecting rent in her dream. Before the money was received, her cousin woke her up. There was indeed a boy playing the violin. She didn''t know anything about music, but it sounded very smooth. practiced.

 Chapter 1223： flatter

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    As for the boy''s appearance, Tang Xiaonan really can''t remember. The stage lighting is so dark, she can''t see his face clearly, she only remembers that the boy is tall and thin, and his temperament should be good.


    After all, if you study music, your temperament is not bad.


    "Cousin, do you like this Fu Haiwen?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Chai Yuxiang''s face turned red all of a sudden, like a monkey''s butt, and shyly replied: "I... I don''t like it, I just like to listen to him play the violin, it''s very nice."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted, clearly like it.


    One day she will know that Fu Haiwen. It sounds like a perfect all-rounder in both civil and military affairs. She is the first in study, she plays the ball well, she can play the violin, and she has a first-class family background. She can hardly find any shortcomings.


    "Since many female classmates like him, why don''t Xuan Yujiao and Li Yumei like him?" Tang Xiaonan was puzzled.


    Teenage girls, shouldn''t they like a scholar like Fu Haiwen?


    Her third brother is not a scholar, not even in the top middle.


    "Cooks and radishes have their own favorites. My cousin plays better than Fu Haiwen. Xiao Nan, you have never seen my cousin play, right? It''s so far away. I can get in with a single shot. I think my cousin is very handsome when he plays, Xuan Yu. Jiao, their eyes are straight."


    Chai Yuxiang made gestures while talking. She always thought that the third cousin was not good-looking, but after being dragged by Xuan Yujiao to watch a game that day, she discovered the beauty of her own cousin.


    The moment he threw the ball, he was indeed handsome. Anyway, he was much more handsome than his usual cousin.


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly felt ashamed. She didn''t watch the third brother''s game. Her sister was too derelict.


    ��Receive cash red envelopes you can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you!


    "When will the third brother play the game the day after tomorrow?"


    "After school, play with No. 1 Middle School, Xiao Nan, do you want to see it?"


    "Go, cousin, call me when the time comes."


    Tang Xiaonan agreed, she was going to cheer for the third brother.


    The next day went to school as usual. There were two math classes in the morning. After class, Tang Xiaonan was sleepy on the table and was awakened by a burst of cheers.


    "I''m the cheerleader... Haha... Thank you Yuxiang!"


    It was Xuan Yujiao who cheered, because Chai Yuxiang just told her that Tang Aijun agreed that she should be the cheerleader, and her cousin said it herself, which was quite convincing, and the other members of the cheerleading team had no opinion.


    "It''s nothing to pay for it."


    A beautiful girl snorted coldly, her tone was sour, she was Li Yumei.


    "Then you also spend money. If you don''t have money, you''re a bum!" Xuan Yujiao said arrogantly.


    She is the captain now, and if she irritates her, Li Yumei is not allowed to join the cheerleading team Li Yumei''s face changed suddenly, she bit her lip and sat back in her seat, feeling wronged and angry in her heart, if she had Money, which round gets Xuan Yujiao to be in the limelight.


    Xuan Yujiao is still loyal enough. When she went home for dinner at noon, she bought a few packets of sour plum powder and gave it to Chai Yuxiang. She was even more friendly towards Tang Xiaonan.


    "What do you like to eat, little girl? I''ll buy it for you."


    This is my sister, so we must have a good relationship.


    "Thank you, I don''t like snacks." Tang Xiaonan politely refused.


    Chai Yuxiang said: "Xiao Nan eats less, you don''t need to buy it for her, my aunt won''t let her eat snacks."


    Xuan Yujiao didn''t give up and asked again, "Xiao Nan, do you like watching Yue Opera? My mother''s troupe will have a performance in a few days, and many famous artists will be on the stage. Do you want to watch it?"


    "What kind of joke?" Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved.


    Yang Lijuan likes to listen to Yue Opera, so she asks her aunt for a ticket.

 Chapter 1224： The male **** is not as good-looking as Mr. Huo

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "It''s the fifth daughter''s birthday. It''s very nice. My mother played the big maid in it. She was later recognized as a daughter. She''s very good-looking. I''ll get you a ticket for the little girl." Xuan Yujiao introduced enthusiastically.


    "Okay, just one ticket is fine." Tang Xiaonan was embarrassed to ask for more, and only my aunt loved to listen to the show.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a ticket tomorrow."


    Xuan Yujiao readily agreed, and was very happy that she had finally conquered Tang Xiaonan.


    Li Yumei, who was on the side, saw it in her eyes, and her heart was even more sour, but she was not the mother of a Yue Opera actress. Her mother was only a bus ticket seller, but she was loud, but only cursed.


    Unlike Xuan Yujiao''s mother, who is young and beautiful, with a soft voice and a particularly gentle voice, her father is still a cadre, and she is the family she dreams of having.


    The next day, Xuan Yujiao brought a handful of tickets and gave them all to Tang Xiaonan.


    "It''s too much, I can''t ask for that much."


    Tang Xiaonan counted and found six.


    "If you can''t see it, give it away, anyway, my mother''s theater tickets won''t be sold." Xuan Yujiao said casually.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Xiaonan had no choice but to accept it, leaving it all to the aunt, and let the aunt deal with it.


    "No thanks, Xiao Nan, can you go cheer for your brother? Let me tell you, your brother plays very well. The ball looks like he has eyes.


    Xuan Yujiao said frantically, her eyes were full of stars, making Tang Xiaonan deeply ashamed.


    She is not as good as an outsider when she is a real sister.


    Finally, after school in the afternoon, Tang Xiaonan followed Xuan Yujiao and the others to the basketball court. On the way, Xuan Yujiao never stopped talking about a lot of bad things about the basketball team of No.1 Middle School.


    "Smelly shameless, I deliberately hit your brother, but stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice, I was hit and fell, and said that your brother hit him. Fortunately, the eyes of the public are sharp, and everyone is watching. , but your brother is too powerful, even if he was hit, he still made a two-point shot, and the first squadron was **** off..."


    Xuan Yujiao''s small mouth is loud, she knows the rules of basketball very well, and she is also a real fan of Tang Aijun. It is estimated that in her heart, Tang Aijun is as powerful as Kobe.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to watch the third brother''s game even more, to see how powerful the third brother was.


    The basketball court has already turned a lot of people Xuan Yujiao is a very dedicated cheerleader captain. After arriving at the scene, she quickly organized the cheerleaders to take their places, Li Yumei was among them, and there were a few who were probably from outside the class. , Tang Xiaonan looked familiar.


    It is the winter season, Tang Xiaonan is very cold wearing a down jacket, but the players are all wearing basketball uniforms, vests and shorts, with arms and legs exposed, and they are all freezing.


    Tang Xiaonan saw her third brother, wearing a No. 6 red jersey, and the opponent''s blue jersey.


    "No. 7 is Fu Haiwen." Chai Yuxiang pointed to the court and said.


    Tang Xiaonan searched for No. 7''s red jersey, and soon saw that this boy was shining white among a group of dark players, and he had cold white skin. This kind of skin person belongs to the photo killer.


    No matter who you take a photo with, it is always C in the photo, and it will make everyone around you look like charcoal. Tang Xiaonan remembered that there was a female star named Li Xiaoran in her previous life. She was this kind of cold white skin. It was dark and autumn.


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t think that Fu Haiwen is good-looking, at most he is delicate and gentle. The most attractive thing about this boy is his cool white skin and elegant temperament. His appearance is not particularly outstanding, and he is not as good-looking as Mr. Huo.

 Chapter 1225： 1 flower in the village

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Gu Yunchuan is much prettier than this Fu Haiwen, and Su Wanrou''s nephew, Sultan Qing, even killed him a hundred times.


    My cousin''s eyesight is not good.


    "Is it good-looking?" Chai Yuxiang leaned over and asked, trying to get her cousin''s approval.


    "so so."


    Tang Xiaonan said casually, and then got the big white eyes of the two female classmates next to her, glaring at her, as if she had done something evil.


    Chai Yuxiang hurriedly dragged her away, went to sit down on the other side, and then said, "There are many female classmates who like Fu Haiwen, Xiao Nan, don''t talk nonsense, and be careful of getting revenge."


    Tang Xiaonan was helpless, this world couldn''t even tell the truth.


    The whistle sounded and the game started. Tang Xiaonan endured the whistling north wind and admired the heroic appearance of her third brother. It wasn''t that she was watching with a filter. The third brother was really handsome playing basketball.


    The ball in the third brother''s hand was like glue stuck, and the opponent''s players couldn''t stop him. As long as the ball was in Tang Aijun''s hand, he would definitely score.


    So it became that on the court, all the players in red jerseys worked hard to pass the ball to Tang Aijun, and then Tang Aijun shot hard, almost never missed, and the score went up, and soon he was ahead of the opponent by more than ten points.


    "Come on Tang Aijun!"


    "Fu Haiwen, come on!"


    "Come on Zhang**!"


    ...


    The shouting came one after another, not only Xuan Yujiao and the others, but also the cheerleading team in No. 1 Middle School. Everyone was screaming, and no one wanted to be compared.


    This heart-piercing voice also infected Tang Xiaonan. She stood up and shouted at the top of her voice, "Come on, third brother, if you win, let my aunt cook you a big hoof!"


    This unusual cry was particularly striking among the voices, and even the players on the field stopped for a second, wondering which idiot was howling.


    Tang Aijun smiled brightly, his sister came to see him play, and he couldn''t be ashamed.


    Next, Tang Aijun seemed to have received divine help. He was as stunned as a giant on the court, as vigorous as a dragon, and soon ended the game, beating the opponent to a point where he was powerless to fight back.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    "Aijun, you did a great job today..."


    Fu Haiwen smiled and walked towards Tang Aijun, wanting to say a few words to him, but Tang Aijun ignored him and ran outside the court without talking to a beautiful little girl.


    "Third brother, hurry up and get dressed, hurry up!" Tang Xiaonan stared.


    "It''s so hot, Xiao Nan, why are you here?" Tang Aijun didn''t care, he was about to die from the heat.


    "I''ll come to see your game Go get dressed."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, Tang Aijun went to get dressed, Fu Haiwen asked curiously, "Is that little girl your sister?"


    "Yes, my sister is pretty, she is the prettiest and smartest in our village." Tang Aijun looked proud.


    The corner of Fu Haiwen''s mouth twitched, is that chubby girl a village flower?


    He often hears Tang Aijun complimenting his sister in a fancy way. He thinks that she is an immortal beauty. Of course, she is also beautiful, but his expectations are so high that he is a little disappointed to see him.


    Just a stinky yellow-haired girl.


    But he was still very envious that Tang Aijun had a sister to brag about, unlike him who didn''t have any sisters and sisters, but had a cousin, but he didn''t like it.


    "Tang Aijun, I will go to your house to eat hoofs tomorrow!" Someone joked.


    "No, I don''t have enough to eat myself." Tang Aijun guarded the food.

 Chapter 1226： hoof tube enough

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Do you want your aunt to cook more? Doesn''t your aunt run a restaurant? That''s it. We''ll go to your house to eat hoofs tomorrow. After a while, I''ll invite you to go to Team B to watch my dad and the others train!" The joking man classmate said.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up, and he agreed without thinking, "Sure, you can''t be rude!"


    "I, Lei Gang, can''t believe what I say, but you have to take care of your hoofs!"


    "Definitely enough!"


    Tang Aijun nodded vigorously. Lei Gang''s family lives in the B team compound. His father is the regimental chief of staff and his mother is a military doctor. The whole family is in B team. very nice.


    But no matter how hard the relationship was, Tang Aijun had said many times that he would go to Team B to see him, but Lei Gang never let go, saying that he couldn''t break the rules.


    "Why are you so talkative today? Didn''t you mean to break the rules?" Tang Aijun was puzzled.


    "It''s fine this time, it doesn''t involve secrets. I asked my father and said that I can bring my classmates." Lei Gang said.


    Tang Aijun nodded vigorously, his face was about to rot away with laughter, and he would soon see the majestic brother of the soldier, and there must be tanks and cannons. When he returned, he let his aunt stew a large pot of hoofs.


    But soon the smile on Tang Aijun''s face stopped, and he thought of a question.


    "You asked your father a long time ago?"


    "Yeah." Lei Gang nodded.


    As soon as he learned that Lao Tzu was going to bring his soldiers to train, he chatted with his Lao Tzu. He thought that Lao Tzu would not agree, but the surprise was that it came so suddenly. His father was too good to talk this time.


    "Then even if you don''t have today''s hoof, you''ll take me to see it, right?"


    This is what Tang Aijun thought of just now. He can mix in with his brother whether he eats the hoof, so why does he want to eat the hoof?


    Is it delicious to eat alone?


    Lei Gang slapped the flesh on his face a few times, and patted his shoulder with a smile, "That''s not the same, just take a look without hooves, with hooves I''ll take the high risk of being beaten by my father, and let you start from scratch. Seeing the tail, brother enough, right?"


    Tang Aijun''s face bloomed again with a smile, so interesting.


    "Then let your aunt stew some pork head meat. I didn''t enjoy it last time." Lei Gang took the opportunity to ask, and the pork head meat in Yang Lijuan Restaurant was so delicious that he only ate it once before thinking about it.


    "become!"


    Tang Aijun is also very talkative. My aunt has said it a long time ago Let him take more of his classmates to the restaurant for dinner. Don''t be embarrassed.


    Lei Gang and other classmates were happy, and they liked Tang Aijun''s generosity and straightforwardness.


    Of course, they didn''t eat other people''s food for nothing, and they would benefit Tang Aijun in the future.


    FD Affiliated Middle School is a bit like a noble school in later generations. Most of the children who can come to school here have a pretty good family background, either rich or expensive.


    For example, Lei Gang''s parents are B team leaders, Fu Haiwen''s parents are diplomats, and some are children of FD University teachers and professors. They are considered to be the first of a scholarly family. In comparison, the family background of Tang Xiaonan''s brothers and sisters seems too ordinary.


    Although the Tang family is now rich, their family background is not only about money, but more about social status.


    No matter how rich the Tang family is, they are still farmers, and their connections and status are far inferior to those of other classmates'' parents, so many classmates actually look down on Tang Aijun''s siblings.


    Tang Aijun changed his clothes and went out happily. From a distance, he saw Tang Xiaonan being held by Huo Jinzhi and walking towards him, and he was immediately upset.

 Chapter 1227： jealous

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Aijun snorted and glared. Recently, he saw that the surnamed Huo was unhappy again, and the boat of friendship that had finally been riding the wind and waves capsized.


    Because Tang Aijun overheard his aunt and his mother chatting on the phone some time ago. After a full half hour of cooking, he heard a lot of things that made him very uncomfortable.


    He really didn''t expect that his mother wanted to give his sister to the stinky boy surnamed Huo, and said that he would get engaged after the new year and get married after graduating from college.


    Although Tang Aijun hadn''t figured it out yet, half of the teenagers still knew a lot. Getting married meant that his sister was no longer his sister, and she was going to become a member of the Huo family.


    As long as he thought of this, Tang Aijun felt extremely uncomfortable, it felt like the big hoof around his mouth was snatched away.


    Tang Aijun couldn''t understand, his family couldn''t afford to support his sister, why did he give his sister to Huo Jinzhi''s boy?


    Well, Tang Aijun, who was half ignorant, didn''t really understand the meaning of marriage. He only knew that his sister was about to be taken away by Huo Jinzi.


    "I''m here to pick up Xiao Nan." Huo Jinzhi didn''t even look at the guy who was staring at him.


    Recently, this guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t look good when he sees him, and he always finds fault for no reason. Of course, Huo Jinzhi doesn''t care about such naive ghosts, and he doesn''t bother to take care of him.


    "Which round will I get you to pick me up!"


    Tang Aijun glared again, and reached out to grab his sister, but before his hand touched, Huo Jinzhi stopped him. On the surface, the two seemed to be close to each other as good brothers, but in fact, the dark tide was surging.


    The two hands were stalemate for a while, evenly matched, no one let the other.


    "I''m hungry, let''s go home and eat." Tang Xiaonan said.


    The two hands were released immediately, but the moment they were released, Huo Jinzhi flicked hard and hit someone''s mouth. Tang Aijun gasped in pain, and his heart was full of anger. beat.


    "Little girl is hungry."


    Huo Jinzhi''s light-hearted sentence successfully stopped Tang Aijun, his hand in mid-air changed direction abruptly, scratched the back of his head a few times, and then retracted it.


    "Xiao Nan, third brother is carrying you!" Tang Aijun asked diligently.


    It''s been a long time since I carried my sister, so I miss her.


    "No, I''m too old."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, she was ten years old, what would it look like if her brother was carrying it on her back, and she needed to exercise, so she could lose weight.


    "How old is she, she''s still very young." Tang Aijun retorted, in his eyes, his sister will always be a little girl, even if she is eighty years old, she is still that soft and glutinous little girl.


    "It''s big!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s face changed, and she roared angrily, and glared fiercely.


    How can a woman say small, must say big!


    Stupid third brother!


    Tang Aijun was yelled inexplicably What did he say wrong again?


    "Aijun, the coach asked you to come over!" Fu Haiwen came over and saw Huo Jinzhi smiling.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Aijun looked at the sky and didn''t really want to go. He was hungry and wanted to eat.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Fu Haiwen didn''t say it clearly, but he should know the inside story by looking at his expression.


    Tang Aijun scratched his hair and had to go to the coach.


    "Third brother, I''ll wait for you here." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Tang Aijun pulled off his long legs and ran away in three steps and two steps. It was like a gust of wind. Fu Haiwen''s eyes darkened. This reckless guy is really God''s darling, and his athletic talent is so good.


    With long hands and long legs, his speed and explosiveness are quite amazing. It is no wonder that there will be today''s opportunities, even he is envious.

 Chapter 1228： city ??basketball team

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the two of them in surprise, feeling very familiar.


    "It''s a good thing, the coach of the city basketball team took a fancy to Aijun and wanted him to join the basketball team." Fu Haiwen said.


    In fact, he also really wanted to be on the basketball team. Even though he had learned so much, what he loved most was basketball. He especially wanted to be on the national team and win glory for the country on the court.


    But his physical condition is not good, so on the field, his limelight will never be as good as Tang Aijun.


    This kid was born to play ball, but God is also fair, he opened the window of sports for Tang Aijun, and closed a lot of other aspects, which is very interesting.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised. The Songcheng basketball team is not ordinary, and the possibility of entering the national team is quite high. Now there are many players in the national team, who were selected by the Songcheng basketball team.


    She still remembers that there was a very powerful basketball player in the later generations, who was selected from the Songcheng basketball team to the national team, and later entered the NBA, becoming an internationally renowned athlete.


    This is indeed an excellent opportunity for the third brother, but Tang Xiaonan is still hesitant.


    Being an athlete is too hard, and the chance of becoming famous is too small. Even if you become famous, you will have an injury after retirement, which will hurt your body too much. Tang Xiaonan doesn''t want her third brother to suffer like this.


    She hopes that the third brother will study hard, be admitted to a good university, and live a peaceful and happy life, without the need for the third brother to make a name for himself.


    But this is the third brother''s business, and the third brother has to make the decision, and she has no right to interfere.


    "You don''t want him to go?" Huo Jinzhi saw her reluctance.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded slightly, "It''s too tiring to play, it''s easy to get injured, and only one can win the championship in the end."


    Wen has no first, Wu has no second.


    This old adage also applies to sports.


    The world will always only remember the championship, no one will remember the runner-up and the third place, but there are so many athletes, only a few can win the championship, what Tang Xiaonan is worried about is that the third brother is injured and still can''t win the championship. , this is the result she least wants to see.


    Fu Haiwen frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but say, "It''s not necessary to win the championship. The key is to participate, just enjoy the process, and the result is not important."


    "In the arena, the result is always more important than the process. Only the champion can be valued." Tang Xiaonan retorted.


    Fu Haiwen reckons that life has been smooth sailing From a young age, he had a good family background, and he was proud of himself. Everything went very smoothly.


    Not only in the arena, but also in study and work, the result is always more important than the process. After ten years of hard work, you can only live up to the ten years of hard work if you get a job title.


    Also in the workplace, only when things are done well will they be appreciated by leaders. If they don��t do well, they may not even be able to keep their jobs. No leaders will tell their subordinates to enjoy the process, and the results are not important.


    Unless the leader is a fool.


    Fu Haiwen''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at Tang Xiaonan. The girl looked young, but she was very utilitarian.


    "The result is indeed more important, Xiao Nan is right." Huo Jinzhi agreed.


    "You will lose a lot of happiness like this. It''s like climbing a mountain. You can see a lot of beautiful scenery when you climb up by yourself, but you can''t see those beautiful scenery by taking the cable car up. In my opinion, the process is far more important than the result."


    Fu Haiwen used an analogy to convince the two.

 Chapter 1229： Im going to college

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Fu Haiwen likes to discover the happiness in life, and he also enjoys a slow-paced life, such as traveling, he prefers to take the green train instead of the plane.


    Taking the train can see a lot of scenery along the way, which is what he wants.


    "Climbing the mountain is exhausting, so how can you still be in the mood to see the scenery? Taking the cable car up to save energy and time, just take a few photos on the way. There are trees and rocks on the mountain, and it looks almost the same." Tang Xiaonan complained.


    She has no interest in the so-called famous mountains. She thinks that the four famous mountains are actually similar, and she does not like traveling too much. At most, when she goes out, she just punches a card, sends a circle of friends, and then gets a bunch of likes. This is the meaning of her travel. .


    But she didn''t think Fu Haiwen''s words were wrong, and everyone''s way of living was different.


    The corner of Fu Haiwen''s mouth twitched, this girl is old-fashioned, is she really only ten years old?


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth rose, "It''s really nothing to see."


    He also doesn''t like traveling, making money is more important.


    Fu Haiwen...


    These two people really have no interest at all, and the three views are seriously different.


    "go home."


    Tang Aijun ran back, his expression was calm, and he didn''t mention anything about the basketball team.


    Fu Haiwen felt itchy and couldn''t help asking, "Did the coach tell you about the basketball team?"


    "Said, there was a coach Zhang who said that he was from the city''s basketball team and wanted me to join the basketball team." Tang Aijun said lightly.


    "Did you promise?"


    "No, I want to go to college, what do I do on the basketball team?"


    Tang Aijun shook his head. He was going to take the Imperial College entrance examination. Unfortunately, he hadn''t thought of a shortcut yet, so he was worried to death.


    Fu Haiwen stroked his forehead...


    This family is not normal!


    "Don''t you like playing basketball? Why don''t you go? If you go to the basketball team, you can participate in more games, and you have the opportunity to go to the national team and participate in the Olympics. How could you give up such a good opportunity?"


    Fu Haiwen was heartbroken and looked like he hated iron.


    The opportunity he dreamed of, but this guy gave up. Fu Haiwen, who had been smooth sailing since childhood, tasted jealousy for the first time.


    "Why am I going to play games? I''m wasting so much time. I have to study for university entrance exams!" Tang Aijun rolled his eyes, there was something wrong with this person.


    "You can win glory for the country!" Fu Haiwen was anxious.


    "Going to university can also contribute to national construction, and it can also win glory."


    Tang Aijun rubbed his stomach, growling so hungry that he wanted to go home for dinner, so he was wasting his time.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief It''s okay if she doesn''t agree, there are so many basketball players, very few can be famous all over the world, very few, it is better to go to college.


    "Tang Aijun, wait a minute!"


    A middle-aged man ran over, tall, like an iron tower, at least one meter nine.


    "I can''t say it anymore, you don''t have to say it anymore."


    Tang Aijun was a little impatient, he was about to starve.


    The middle-aged man is coach Zhang of the basketball team. He retired from the national team and participated in the Olympic Games. He is a very good basketball player. After retiring, he became the coach of the Songcheng basketball team.


    "Think about it again, you are a good seed who was born to play. It''s a pity not to play, why don''t you go home and discuss it with your parents?" Coach Zhang said hard, he was reluctant to bear such a good seed.


    "No need to discuss, I want to go to college and not play."


    Tang Aijun refused without hesitation. He is a good seedling in everything he does, and he doesn''t care about playing.

 Chapter 1230： Only for Imperial College

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Coach Zhang''s smile deepened. He specifically asked Tang Aijun''s academic performance just now. To be honest, it''s not very good. At an average level, the chance of being admitted to a famous university is about zero.


    "What university do you want to go to?" Coach Zhang asked with a smile.


    "Imperial University!"


    Tang Aijun said without hesitation that he only took the Imperial College entrance examination, so he didn''t want to be Huo Jinzhi''s sidekick.


    Fu Haiwen and Coach Zhang twitched at the corners of their mouths, their ideals are really lofty.


    "Only for Imperial College?" Coach Zhang asked with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    Tang Aijun held his head high, and other universities looked down on him.


    "Cough cough..."


    Fu Haiwen covered his mouth, the shock was too great, he needed to suppress the shock.


    Coach Zhang''s self-control is obviously better, his expression is still calm, but his eyelids twitched a few times, but he still admires this kid very much.


    "Are you sure you can pass the exam?"


    Tang Aijun straightened his back, and shook his head honestly, "I''m not sure."


    "Actually, you can get into other universities. With your grades, you should be able to get in. There''s no need to worry about Imperial University." Fu Haiwen kindly persuaded.


    Tang Aijun is too unrealistic, pragmatism is a virtue.


    "Don''t, just take the Imperial Capital University. I made a bet with others that I must pass." Tang Aijun raised his chest again.


    He will definitely pass.


    It''s a big deal, and if someone else can pass the test, he will definitely pass the test.


    "Who are you betting with and what?" Fu Haiwen was curious.


    "With me, the loser will be the other side''s valet, always on call, and never resign for the rest of your life." Huo Jinzhi said indifferently.


    Tang Aijun puffed out his cheeks and snorted angrily, "I will definitely pass the exam, stop dreaming!"


    "With your current grades, you definitely won''t be able to pass the test, so just obey, and I''ll pay you a salary."


    "Look at people in the cracks of the door, there are still two years, just wait and see!"


    Tang Aijun was so angry that he wanted to beat this stinky boy to death.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, lowered his head and said to Tang Xiaonan, "Let''s go!"


    "Oh, the third brother is home!"


    Tang Xiaonan cried out, and she was starving too.


    Coach Zhang grabbed Tang Aijun and said something in his ear. Tang Aijun looked hesitant and dubious, "Really?"


    "Of course, you can ask your coach." Coach Zhang smiled very kindly.


    He must get such a good seedling, no matter what method he uses.


    Tang Aijun didn''t take it too seriously. Now he just wanted to go home to eat, so hungry that he could swallow a cow.


    "I''m going home, bye!"


    Tang Aijun ran away, his long legs were shadowed by the setting sun, and Coach Zhang looked at his future apprentice with a smile on his face.


    "Coach Zhang What did you tell him?" Fu Haiwen asked.


    "It''s nothing, go home for dinner."


    Coach Zhang turned around and left, smiling like a strong fox.


    He just told the kid that as long as he can win the championship in the competition, Imperial University will enter at will.


    Seeing that Huo Jinzhi also got on the bus, Tang Aijun became unhappy, "What are you always doing when we go home for dinner?"


    "Aunt Yang asked me to eat."


    Huo Jinzhi found a seat and let Tang Xiaonan sit down while he stood aside.


    "You don''t have anything to eat at your own house, so you always go to my house to eat, I''m so embarrassed!" Tang Aijun muttered.


    "No food, sorry!"


    Huo Jinzhi glanced sideways, this guy didn''t know why he was smoking recently, and he talked with a gun and a stick, but he just thought this guy was farting.

 Chapter 1231： I dont want a stupid sidekick

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Third brother, hasn''t Brother Huo been eating with us all the time?" Tang Xiaonan said dissatisfied.


    She also noticed something was wrong with the third brother, and she always deliberately aimed at the big brother and spoke yin and yang in a strange way.


    "Humph!"


    Tang Aijun wanted to squeeze Huo Jinzhi away, so why did he stand next to his sister?


    But Huo Jinzhi was as stable as Mount Tai and couldn''t move at all. Tang Xiaonan looked at the third brother with ADHD in puzzlement. Could it be that the period of rebellion has come?


    "Third brother, hold on tight!"


    Tang Xiaonan reminded the third brother who had loosened the ring, and just after he finished speaking, the car braked suddenly, and many people fell forward, including Tang Aijun.


    Huo Jin held the pull ring tightly with one hand, while the other hand blocked the seat. Tang Xiaonan bumped her head forward under the action of inertia. She thought she would hit the hard seat, but her forehead was warm and soft. The meat blocked it, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    "Does your hand not hurt?"


    Tang Xiaonan was worried about hurting the boss''s hand.


    "It''s alright, sit down."


    Huo Jinzhi put his hand on Tang Xiaonan''s shoulder again, so that even if he brakes again, he won''t crash.


    "Cousin, are you okay?" Chai Yuxiang looked at Tang Aijun sympathetically.


    I hit the iron rod just now, but this time I hit it hard.


    Tang Aijun rubbed his face hard, tears welling up and his nose was about to break.


    "It''s alright, hiss..."


    Tang Aijun pretended to be strong and smiled. It only lasted for a second, but he couldn''t hold it any longer. It hurt so much that he wanted to greet the driver''s mother.


    Tang Xiaonan checked the third brother''s face, but it was a little red, and he was not injured, so he was relieved.


    "Cousin, what did Coach Zhang tell you just now?" Chai Yuxiang asked.


    "He said that if you can win a championship in basketball, you can go to college." Tang Aijun didn''t really believe it. He had never heard that you could go to college by playing basketball.


    Isn''t that everyone going to play basketball!


    "Is there such a good thing? Cousin, did you agree?"


    "I didn''t agree, who knows if I''m bluffing, I''ll ask first!" Tang Aijun shook his head.


    "I didn''t lie to you, but you must get good grades." Huo Jinzhi said.


    In fact, he wanted this silly boy to go to the basketball team for a long time, the bet must not be cancelled, and he didn''t want a silly sidekick, so he could only find a way to make this silly boy go to college.


    He will definitely not pass the test, even if he can get through the second line of Ren and Du, he can only think of other ways. Huo Jinzhi thought of playing basketball. Tang Aijun has no talent in learning, but he plays very well. Even if Coach Zhang doesn''t come here today, he will Recommend this kid to join the basketball team.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up immediately, and he was absolutely sure of playing.


    "Then I go to the basketball team?"


    "You make up your own mind." Huo Jinzhi didn''t answer, he didn''t participate in other people''s livesexcept Tang Xiaopang.


    "I didn''t let you take it either!"


    Tang Aijun snorted and turned his head, but his heart was shaken.


    He is worried that there is no shortcut to college, so the road is in front of him, or he will agree tomorrow, anyway, he also likes to play.


    "Third brother, you are often injured when you play, and not all basketball players are eligible to go to Imperial College." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    Even if she is selfish, she really doesn''t want her third brother to engage in sports, it will hurt her body too much.


    "Don''t be afraid of getting hurt, what''s the point of a man shedding blood." Tang Aijun didn''t care.


    A broken head is a scar the size of a bowl. Twenty years later, he is a hero again. I am afraid of a fart!


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, and it was not easy to persuade him any more.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed, and he planned to ask this girl when he was alone. In fact, he thought that Tang Aijun would be very good to play, but Tang Xiaopang was obviously not happy.

 Chapter 1232： Worry too much

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    After dinner in the evening, Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan out for a walk to digest food, which is what he does every day.


    "You don''t want your third brother to play football?"


    "I don''t want to. There are so many players in the country, but only a few can become famous. If the sports players can''t win the championship, their future life may not be comparable to that of ordinary workers." Tang Xiaonan told the truth about her concerns.


    Tang Aijun is a bit talented, but there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. The talent is much better, in case the third brother fails to achieve good results!


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were surprised, this girl was thinking too far, but this concern is right, it is true that many retired athletes are not living well.


    "There is no need to worry about life. Those athletes who have a bad life are basically from poor families."


    "It''s not just about money, but also about the body. Retired athletes will have a lot of injuries."


    This is what Tang Xiaonan is most worried about.


    She can earn a lot of money for her third brother, but some injuries cannot be cured with money, and there may be pains that accompany her for a lifetime. She doesn''t want her third brother to live such a life.


    Even if she is selfish, she just wants the family to live a peaceful life.


    "Actually, if you don''t play, you will get sick, and accidents may occur. People''s life is not only about the length, but also the thickness. A mediocre but peaceful life is really meaningless." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    He can understand Tang Xiaopang''s concerns, but he doesn''t agree.


    "Actually, you should let your third brother make up his own mind. After all, it''s his own life."


    This girl likes to worry too much. She is always worried about one thing and another. No wonder she doesn''t grow taller.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was touched, and what the boss said made sense. Even if she slept peacefully at home, it might be a disaster. The third brother has grown up, and she really shouldn''t interfere too much.


    "I won''t care."


    No matter what the third brother''s grades are, she will work hard to earn money, so that at least the third brother will have a safe life in the future and get better treatment for his injuries.


    "go home."


    Huo Jinzhi turned around, the north wind outside was too cold, the two walked slowly, and saw an acquaintance at the corner in front of them.


    It was Huo Xiu and Meng Liyan.


    Apparently the father and daughter knew each other.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered slightly, did not disturb the father and daughter, and walked away quickly with Tang Xiaonan.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "no."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was calm, it was just a trivial matter, and it was not worth his time to be angry.


    And he is also very happy because Tang Xiaopang can''t drink Coke for a year.


    "Ten days." Huo Jinzhi said suddenly.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand for a while, and it took a long time to recover, and she was unhappy, "It must be you who lost, prepare a truck of Coke."


    Two days ago, she also saw Meng Liyan and Zhao Huan Qingqing me and me.


    "We will see the outcome in ten days, we are willing to admit defeat."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to argue with this girl. Anyway, don''t want to drink Coke this year, just raise some meat, and she''s too thin to look like.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, although Tang Xiaonan has drawn, she is still a little fatter than girls of the same age, who makes her a good foundation.


    Tang Xiaonan is very confident. She is already waiting to receive a truckload of Coke. By then, she will drink a can every day, which will last for several years.


    Huo Jinzhi took her home and left, Huo Xiu and Meng Liyan were still talking, and could hear the faint cry, and Meng Liyan was still in Huo Xiu''s arms, very affectionate between father and daughter.

 Chapter 1233： Father and daughter love

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villainous bosswelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash/point coins every day for reading books!


    "Dad...why did you come to me now...you don''t know how much I miss you..." Meng Liyan burst into tears.


    But she was very happy in her heart. It turned out that her father was so personable, and he was the boss of the company, not the incompetent father, no, that she should be called grandpa.


    She envy others for having a good father countless times, and now she finally got her wish.


    "Hey... it''s my father''s fault, but my father just found out about you, and your mother didn''t tell me..."


    Meng Liyan suddenly felt hatred in her heart. She hated her mother, her grandmother, and her dead grandfather.


    She was obviously a princess from a noble family, but they insisted on keeping her in the mud. She had been ridiculed and ridiculed since she was a child. Fortunately, her father found her, otherwise she would have kept her secret for the rest of her life!


    "Li Yan, do you want to live with your father, or stay at the Meng family?"


    "It''s my fault that I haven''t done my filial piety by my father''s side for 20 years. I want to take good care of my father." Huo Xiu was moved by Meng Liyan''s sincere words.


    It really is a sweet little padded jacket, a hundred times stronger than that stinky boy.


    "It''s my good daughter, but your mother and your grandmother may not agree."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, my legs are on me, I can go wherever I want." Meng Liyan has made up her mind.


    She doesn''t want to live in that home anymore.


    The grumpy and rude grandmother and the sloppy mother all made her unable to hold her head up. Fortunately, her father was more aggressive and would not make her lose face.


    Huo Xiu''s eyes are very proud, good birds choose wood to live in, this daughter is too suitable for his temperament, hmph, that old woman actually opened her mouth like a lion, even if he had so much money, he would not take it out.


    Li Yan was originally his daughter, the young lady of the Huo family. It was only natural for her to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestry, but the old woman actually wanted to rip off her, a greedy old thing!


    "But your grandmother doesn''t agree, sigh, Dad doesn''t want you to have too much trouble with the family. After all, he raised you." Huo Xiu sighed and sighed.


    "I won''t make trouble with them. Even if I live with my father, I will honor my grandmother and mother."


    Meng Liyan''s expression is gentle and sincere and filial.


    "This is my good daughter. Dad will go home first. You can take the money to buy beautiful clothes and shoes. The lady of my Huo family must be beautiful and decent. If the money is not enough, Dad will give it to you."


    Huo Xiu took out a pile of money, all of which were ten dollars a piece, about three or four hundred dollars. He was still generous to his daughter.


    Meng Liyan''s eyes were sore Suddenly she wanted to cry.


    Ever since she was a child, she has never had more than one dollar on her. Even if she has living expenses when she is admitted to the university, she cannot spend it all. She has to hand over ten yuan to her grandmother every month, otherwise she will go to her school to make trouble. Dare not to follow.


    "Thank you dad."


    This time, Meng Liyan sincerely recognized Huo Xiu and took the money. Tomorrow is the weekend. She is going to the department store to buy clothes. Last time, she took a fancy to a pink down jacket. After reading it several times, I finally bought it this time.


    "Silly boy, why don''t you be polite to your father, go back quickly, it''s cold outside, don''t quarrel with your mother!"


    "Well, bye Daddy!"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered in the dark. He was a kind father and a daughter.


    The next day, Huo Xiu found the company, and Huo Jinzhi would handle things at the company on weekends.


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight, I''ll treat you and introduce you to someone." Huo Xiu said straight to the point.

 Chapter 1234： Think about the family tree

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Client?" Huo Jinzhi asked deliberately.


    "No, it''s a very important person, you''ll know when you go."


    Huo Xiugan laughed a few times, but didn''t dare to tell the truth now, after all, it wasn''t a glorious thing.


    That''s what he thought. His daughter is gentle and generous, everyone loves her, and she has blood ties with this stinky boy. Maybe she will accept it after seeing her, just like he fell in love with her daughter at the first sight.


    "Isn''t it because you created an illegitimate child outside?" Huo Jinzhi mocked.


    "How could... hehe... Drunk incense building at night."


    Huo Xiu was very guilty and did not dare to look directly at his son.


    If it wasn''t for the approval of this stinky boy, he would not have told the renegade son and would have taken his daughter directly to the genealogy.


    But whoever let this evil son coax the people of the clan into a circle, everyone listens to the evil son''s words, and his words are only farts.


    Although the Huo family is not an aristocratic family, it is not a small family. Of course, not all of the Huo clan are in Songcheng, most of them are in the hometown of Ningcheng, and the family tree is also in charge of repairing the family tree.


    In the past, his father would send a sum of money to his hometown every year. One was to maintain the ancestral hall, the other was to subsidize the school in the family, and the third was to help the poor family members.


    This is a rule that the Huo clan has passed down for hundreds of years. Prosperous clansmen must not forget their roots and roots. They must help take care of the clansmen. Moreover, if the clansmen outside have children, they must also inform their hometown so that they can go to the family tree.


    In the past, the most promising of the Huo family was his family. They made a lot of money every year, and they also went back to their hometown to worship their ancestors. However, those years were not peaceful. Did not go back.


    If he hadn''t recognized his daughter this time, he would never have thought of the family members in his hometown. He went back a few days ago and found several respected elders in the family, and wanted to give his daughter a genealogy.


    But who knows, the elders said that they must seek the consent of Nizi, otherwise they will not give a family tree to a nameless woman.


    Huo Xiu found out after inquiring later that this villain had such a deep scheming. He got in touch with the old family three years ago, and he sent a sum of money back every year to help many poor clansmen. Now these clansmen only listen to Nizi''s words didn''t take him seriously.


    If you don''t go to the family tree, you can''t correct your daughter''s name. This is the rule of the Huo family.


    Only by being on the genealogy can she be considered famous, otherwise Meng Liyan will always be the daughter born in the outer room, and she will not be able to get on the stage.


    Huo Xiu still has some kind of fatherly heart for the daughter he just recognized, and he does not hesitate to beg Huo Jinzhi.


    It was getting late, Huo Jinzhi finished his official business and planned to go to meet Meng Liyan for a while. The genealogy would definitely not be available, but he would give this woman some hope.


    Zuixianglou is not far from the company, Huo Jinzhi is just a few steps away.


    Meng Liyan was very uneasy in the box She didn''t know if her younger brother who had never met would like her. She hoped to get along with her younger brother and be filial to her father together.


    "Your brother... he has a colder temperament and doesn''t speak very pleasantly. Of course, it''s not aimed at you. The same is true of that kid talking to me. You just treat him as farting."


    Huo Xiu was vaccinated in advance, fearing that his daughter would be frightened by the rebel.


    Meng Liyan smiled softly, "I''m my elder sister, I''ll let him."


    "You''re still smart."


    Huo Xiu was very relieved, it really is her daughter who is more caring, she should have recognized it long agoGet cash] Follow vx public.Public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    The door was pushed open and Huo Jinzhi walked in. Meng Liyan had already organized a lot of warm words in her mind, but as soon as she raised her head, the smile on her face froze and she was shocked.


    How could it be him?

 Chapter 1235： Its real

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Liyan never imagined that her younger brother would be Tang Xiaonan''s bamboo horse, that cold and arrogant boy.


    Her mind turned quickly, Huo Jinzhi was her younger brother, then Tang Xiaonan would be her younger brother and sister in the future, and Huo Jinzhi and Yang Lijuan had a good relationship, walking around like relatives.


    Therefore, as long as she and her father recognize each other, she can also befriend the Tang Laijin couple.


    Moreover, her father started the company. As her biological daughter, she naturally has the right to inherit the company. Men and women are equal before the law, and daughters and sons have the same inheritance rights.


    After learning that Huo Xiu was her father, Meng Liyan went to read the relevant law books, and specially asked her classmates in the law school for advice. After getting a positive answer, she was finally relieved.


    With her intelligence and ability, she will definitely impress her father, and maybe she will pass the company to her in the future!


    Of course, she will definitely honor her father and care for her younger brother. She is not a conscientious person, and she will also be responsible for the support of her mother and grandmother.


    Meng Liyan never thought whether Huo Jinzhi would recognize her or not. She thought that Huo Xiu had the final say in the Huo family. Huo Jinzhi was a son, and of course he had to listen to his father.


    In just a short minute, Meng Liyan had already turned countless thoughts, squeezed out a warm and sincere smile, and took the initiative to say hello, "I... I really didn''t expect you to be my brother, I''m so happy, today is My happiest day."


    At the end, Meng Liyan''s voice was choked and her eyes were red.


    Huo Xiu was also saddened and comforted: "In the future, our family of three will live a good life and will not be separated again."


    "Well, I will be filial to my father with my brother."


    Meng Liyan was particularly docile and well-behaved, but she was watching Huo Jinzhi''s reaction out of the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he was indifferent, with no mood swings, she couldn''t help but shudder.


    Does my brother not like her?


    But she acted very well just now, even her father liked her so much, maybe her brother was just cold-hearted, and he should be happy.


    Thinking of this, Meng Liyan felt more at ease. She still felt very good about herself. After all, since childhood, all the neighbors praised her, and many people wanted to recognize her as their daughter.


    "Shouldn''t I explain first?" Huo Jinzhi sat down, his expression still cold, but his eyes were staring at his scumbag.


    Huo Xiu was seen guilty, he laughed dryly, and explained Meng Liyan''s life experience, but he beautified himself, only said how helpless he was, and didn''t mention his own scum.


    "So, before you and my mother got married, you already had a daughter?"


    "I didn''t know at that time Otherwise, I would definitely find it back, how could I let my own flesh and blood live outside and suffer!"


    "dad����"


    Meng Liyan looked at Huo Xiu with admiration, and hated her mother even more in her heart.


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    If the mother found her father, she would not have needed to suffer so much, and Huo Jinzhi, the younger brother, would not be born, and the Huo family would only have her daughter, and the company would only belong to her.


    Her mother is really stupid and has no brains to do anything.


    Huo Jinzhi watched coldly, even though he was mentally prepared, he was still disgusted by the father and daughter.


    Sure enough, Meng Liyan is the daughter of this scumbag, and he may have picked it up from outside.


    "Since your father and daughter have recognized each other, why come to me again?" Huo Jinzhi asked deliberately.

 Chapter 1236： Ambitious

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Brother, we are a family, of course we have to recognize each other. From now on, we will be brothers and sisters who love each other. Can I ask you to be sincere?" Meng Liyan asked with a smile.


    "Can not."


    Huo Jinzhi refused without even thinking about it, feeling disgusted in his heart.


    Some regretted coming to this meal, so I went to Tang Xiaopang to wash his eyes.


    The smile on Meng Liyan''s face was stagnant, a little overwhelmed, she couldn''t help but look at Huo Xiu with aggrieved eyes.


    "Your younger brother has this temper. He talks to everyone like this. Choking to death will not pay for his life, don''t take it to heart." Huo Xiu quickly smoothed things out, but silently complained in his heart.


    This villain was even more rude when he spoke to him. Maybe he would curse him every day. This old man died early and ascended to heaven!


    "I don''t know. What''s there to care about with my brother." Meng Liyan behaved generously, but she was full of opinions.


    When she saw Huo Jinzhi talking to Tang Xiaonan several times, she was gentle and attentive. She even peeled shrimps for the fat girl while eating, and worried that the fat girl would not eat vegetables, just like the old mother, but now she is honest with her sister. .


    If her younger brother is ignorant, she doesn''t need to rush the hot face to the cold ass. She will use her talent to get her father to give her the company. If the younger brother continues to be so rude, her care will be reduced.


    How could Huo Xiu know that the daughter he just recognized has already calculated his inheritance in his heart, and he is still relieved. The daughter is really understanding, ten thousand times stronger than Nizi!


    "Jinzhi, that''s what happened. Your sister has already recognized her. I want to give her a genealogy, but your third uncle said to tell you. After all, you are the man of the Huo family!"


    The third uncle is the person who is currently in charge of the Huo family. His original words are��


    "You must give your consent, otherwise the genealogy will not be available."


    Afraid of losing face in front of his daughter, Huo Xiu embellished this sentence a bit, and hoped that this idiot would be in a good mood today and would happily agree.


    "Tell me what to do, I''m just a child. With such a big family tree, it is natural for the elders to decide." Huo Jinzhi pretended to be stupid.


    In fact, he has been looking for greetings with the clansman long ago. Everything his father wants to do, he must ask his consent, otherwise he will not pay a cent in the future.


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth secretly, and the stinky boy pretended to be with him. If it wasn''t for this idiot saying hello to the third uncle, why would the third uncle embarrass him on this trivial matter?


    "The elders all agreed, but they all thought they had to talk to you."


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Huo Jinzhi responded lightly, and said nothing, but did not object.


    "Then call the third uncle, or else your third uncle thought I didn''t tell you." Huo Xiu laughed.


    "Oh Huo Jinzhi responded casually, and didn''t say anything after that, but Huo Xiu was elated, and the stinky boy agreed.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t eat."


    Huo Jinzhi got up and left, and when he saw these two people, he lost his appetite. He was going to find Tang Xiaopang for dinner.


    "Be careful on the road, remember to call your third uncle."


    The goal was achieved, Huo Xiu didn''t care whether his son could eat or not, he sent Huo Jinzhi away with a smile, he would have a better appetite without this son in front of him, and he would have to eat an extra bowl of rice in a while.


    Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Follow now and get cash red envelopes!


    "Dad, my brother doesn''t seem happy?" Meng Liyan was a little nervous.


    She is not stupid, on the contrary she is very smart, and she has been looked down upon since she was a child. She is more sensitive than ordinary girls. She clearly feels that Huo Jinzhi doesn''t like her, and she also feels that her father and brother are too careful when talking, unlike ordinary girls. It''s father and son, it''s like boss and subordinate.

 Chapter 1237： opinionated

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    But Meng Liyan felt unbelievable again, how could Lao Tzu be humble in front of his son?


    It is estimated that the father dotes on the younger brother too much, so he developed the arrogance and rudeness of the younger brother. In the future, she will persuade the father that even if the son is to kill the son, he will have to strictly demand the younger brother in the future.


    "Your brother is that kind of temperament, don''t think about it, eat vegetables!"


    Huo Xiu didn''t want to talk about her son, so she packed a lot of dishes, and soon Meng Liyan''s bowl was piled up like a mountain. She didn''t have the heart to think about it anymore, and was immersed in her father''s care.


    "Dad, is our Huo family a big family?" Meng Liyan asked.


    It is impossible for a small family to be on the family tree. She was very surprised that she turned out to be the lady of everyone!


    "Yes, the Huo family is not a small family."


    Huo Xiu was proud to tell the history of the Huo family. Meng Liyan listened with relish and was even more happy. She was indeed a lady from everyone, and her background was extraordinary!


    "Does Dad know Tang Xiaonan?"


    "That fat girl?"


    Huo Xiu''s expression was a little weird, and he was actually very contradictory about the fat girl''s feelings.


    Not only does he look down on the Tang family''s peasant background, but he also appreciates Tang Xiaonan''s talent. He can speak several foreign languages ??at a young age. This is a genius. It got mixed up.


    Meng Liyan misunderstood, thinking that Huo Xiu didn''t like Tang Xiaonan, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and said, "She is a chubby girl, I have seen my brother and her very affectionately together several times, and I also heard from the Tang family that my brother and Tang Xiaonan are going to marry soon. We''re engaged, Dad, are we and the Tang family in-laws?"


    "What is the engagement now, it doesn''t count."


    Huo Xiu immediately rejected it. He still looked down on the Tang family. He actually had other arrangements for his son''s marriage.


    In a family like theirs, marriage is also a business need. If it weren''t for the turmoil, it would be impossible for him to marry Su Wanrou. It was Miss Qin who was engaged by his father for him.


    The Qin family and the Huo family are evenly matched, and they are also in the textile industry. Although the Miss Qin family looks a little worse, she is right in line with him. Huo Xiu is also satisfied. , Qin''s parents had accidents one after another, and Miss Qin''s whereabouts were also unknown. When they met later, she was cleaning the toilet.


    The dignified young lady in the past has been reduced to a toilet cleaner. Although Huo Xiu sympathized, he would not marry Miss Qin again.


    But now the environment is better. Of course Huo Xiu doesn''t want his son to marry a peasant''s daughter. He wants Huo Jinzhi to marry an official daughter.


    With this combination of power and money, the Huo family will definitely be able to reach a higher level.


    But Huo Xiu also has self-knowledge That Nizi is definitely not obedient, so he has to plan well. Anyway, Nizi and the fat girl are still young, so don''t worry.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Meng Liyan was very surprised, and wanted to confirm again, "But I heard from the Tang family that they would get engaged next year."


    "Just kidding, what kind of marriage is the child engaged, no one knows what will happen in the future, you eat more vegetables."


    Huo Xiu was a little annoyed, one or two didn''t pay attention to him, and the engagement was so big that he didn''t agree. It must be Ye Haichao''s son of a bitch.


    Meng Liyan was relieved now, she didn''t want her brother to get engaged to Tang Xiaonan.


    She used to envy Tang Xiaonan, but now she doesn''t.


    No matter how rich Tang Xiaonan''s family is, she is still a farmer. She is everyone''s young lady. One day at a time, she will tell her father not to let her younger brother marry Tang Xiaonan, so that Tang Xiaonan will always be a farmer''s daughter.

 Chapter 1238： Wax 8 Porridge

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    In the next few days, Huo Xiu would remind him from time to time, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t refuse, he just called when he was free.


    "It only took a few minutes to make a phone call, so let''s call your third uncle now." Huo Xiu couldn''t wait.


    It''s been four or five days, and Nizi hasn''t told the third uncle about the genealogy, and he''s already boasting in front of his daughter.


    "What''s the hurry, everyone has recognized it, are you still afraid that people will run away?"


    Huo Jinzhi said coolly, full of sarcasm.


    "That''s not true, didn''t you do it earlier?" Huo Xiu laughed dryly, but said in his heart that he was afraid that you stinky boy would run away.


    "I used to be in Mopan Mountain with my mother for four or five years. Why didn''t I see you in a hurry?"


    Huo Jinzhi sarcastically managed to shut up the scumbag.


    There are five days left.


    He can clearly reject this scumbag.


    Huo Xiu was relieved, on the contrary, the smaller Nizi''s mind was, it meant that he still cared about this old man. Forget it, he didn''t rush him, wait for the Nizi to take the initiative to let go.


    "Your brother is a little stumped. You don''t have to worry. It will be better in a while. Anyway, I will go back to my hometown to worship my ancestors during the New Year. I will give you a genealogy at that time." Huo Xiu comforted his daughter.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    Meng Liyan was finally relieved. Now that the end of the year is over, and the New Year will be celebrated in less than two months, she is finally a proper Miss Huo family.


    But before the new year, she had to solve one thing first.


    Fortunately, she didn''t clearly agree to Zhao Huan, but the relationship was better. She already had such a capable father, so naturally she didn''t need to feel wronged.


    Tomorrow is Laba, Yang Lijuan prepared a lot of materials, and also called Zhao Huan to come back to drink Laba porridge, and then brought Meng Liyan to settle the matter of the young couple.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to ask Xiaomeng. I heard Huanhuan say that Xiaomeng has never agreed. I guess he''s embarrassed. Let me ask. My cousin said that Xiaomeng would go to Hangzhou to play in the new year."


    In the evening, Yang Lijuan cooks. Usually, when Tang Laijin is not on business, she will come back to cook dinner.


    "I haven''t agreed yet? Your nephew is not good enough. You were only a month old..."


    Tang Laijin stopped halfway through speaking, smiled embarrassingly, and took a shrimp for his niece, "Xiao Nan eats shrimp, this is a brain booster."


    "Uncle, eat it."


    Tang Xiaonan returned the shrimp to his uncle, so he should make up his mind.


    Yang Lijuan rolled her eyes angrily, she was open-mouthed, and she talked nonsense in front of the younger generation, but she also felt that her nephew was not very capable. She had been with her for several months and she had not yet determined the relationship, which was too frustrating.


    Tang Xiaonan is very happy, she will receive a truckload of Coke soon!


    The next night Yang Lijuan boiled a large pot of Laba porridge, and she could smell the sweet fragrance from outside the yard. The most fragrant and the most complete materials in the whole Xijiang Yuelongtang.


    Raisins, red dates, red beans, mung beans, mangosteens, walnuts, peanuts, ginkgo, lotus seeds, etc., are slowly boiled over low heat, and the porridge is thick and thick, and the chopsticks will not fall down.


    After returning home from school, Tang Xiaonan drank a bowl, her stomach was hot, all the ingredients were boiled, and she didn''t even need to chew, and it melted in her mouth.


    "Why hasn''t Brother Zhao Huan come yet?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    In the past, Zhao Huan would come very early, but today is much late.


    "Maybe you have something to do with your sister Meng." Yang Lijuan didn''t care, the couple had a good relationship, and it was understandable to want to hang out more.


    But it was getting dark, Zhao Huan still didn''t come back, Yang Lijuan was also worried, and asked Chai Yuxiang to go to Meng''s house to see the situation, and by the way, brought a pot of porridge over there.


    Chai Yuxiang came back soon, "Brother Zhao Huan and Sister Meng are not here. Granny Meng said that Sister Meng hasn''t been home for many days."

 Chapter 1239： It is better to rely on yourself than anyone else

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Yang Lijuan frowned and said to herself, "Where can I go when I''m not at home, why didn''t this child say anything in advance."


    "What else did your mother-in-law say?"


    Chai Yuxiang shook her head, "I didn''t say anything, but Granny Meng doesn''t seem to be happy. She and Aunt Meng quarreled. I heard them bicker at the door, and Aunt Meng even cried."


    "A quarrel? What''s the quarrel?" Yang Lijuan was even more strange.


    Today is a holiday, and since Meng Liyan and her nephew got married, Meng Lina''s mother and daughter have always been in a good mood. They are very enthusiastic when they see her, especially Meng Lina, who will never talk to Tang Laijin again, and will not even give a straight eye, which makes Yang Lijuan very happy. satisfying.


    So she also changed her opinion of Meng Lina, and she was still a bit measured.


    Yang Lijuan herself has encountered ups and downs and suffered a lot. Although her age is not large, she has encountered many things, and even almost went the wrong way several times.


    She has been earning money to support herself at the age of thirteen or fourteen. She is young and unskilled. Yang Lijuan, who just went to Songcheng, can only be a nanny, and many people think that she is too young to be a nanny.


    However, Yang Lijuan has been beautiful since she was a child, and she is tall. She is slim at the age of fourteen or five, which naturally caused some trouble.


    There was a family who had the idea of ??Yang Lijuan. At that time, Yang Lijuan was fifteen years old. She didn''t have much opinion and didn''t understand some things. The forty-year-old man gave Yang Lijuan money several times in private.


    Each time it was one piece and two pieces, and he touched her hands and face, and said that she was so beautiful that she should not be condescended to be a nanny, that she should have a better future, and said that if Yang Lijuan had anything to do, just talk to him.


    They gave about 12 or 3 yuan, but Yang Lijuan refused to ask for it. The host forced her to give it to her and said a lot of ambiguous words. At the time, Yang Lijuan couldn''t understand it. Later, when she grew up, she understood it when she thought about it.


    That man just wanted her to be a concubine.


    In retrospect, Yang Lijuan only felt disgusting. The male host was very wretched, older than her father, and a shameless old man. But at that time, she only felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to refuse, for fear of offending the host. I can''t keep my rice bowl.


    Another time, the hostess insulted her for no reason, saying that her hands and feet were not clean and that she was wronged for stealing money. Yang Lijuan was wronged. , and revenge on the mistress.


    Killing two birds with one stone, Yang Lijuan almost put it into action.


    In the end, she still didn''t do it It''s really because the host is too ugly and too old, she can''t stand it.


    In the end, she left that family. In the next few years, she worked as a nanny, changed dozens of families, and met many men who were interested in her. Whenever she was wronged, she would be shaken, but the second The sky is firm again.


    No matter what, she has to rely on herself, not on a man.


    Even her biological parents are unreliable. If she wants to sell her, how could a strange man be her support?


    It''s not just that she wants to take advantage of her. Before taking advantage of her, she is a treasure. After taking advantage of it, she is not as good as grass. It''s useless to rely on anyone.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    After more than ten years of hard life, Yang Lijuan understood this truth. She didn''t want to rely on anyone, not even Tang Laijin. She only believed in herself.


    It is because of these experiences that she has seen many people struggling at the bottom. Yang Lijuan''s thoughts are different from many others. She is more tolerant of women like Meng Lina.

 Chapter 1240： something must have happened

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    As long as she doesn''t provoke her man, Meng Lina has nothing to do with her, and Yang Lijuan really sympathizes with Meng Lina.


    A beautiful woman with no skills, wanting to support her family, selling her body is indeed a relatively easy job. To put it in a bad way, Meng Lina did not steal or rob, much better than those thieves.


    Since Meng Lina stopped seducing Tang Laijin, Yang Lijuan no longer hated this woman, and sometimes they would chat a few times when they met on the road. Meng Lina and her mother liked Zhao Huan very much, and they even let Zhao Huan eat at home a few times.


    If there is no accident, the matter of the young couple can be settled after the new year, and Yang Lijuan also inquired with Meng Lina last time. The Meng family has no requirements for the betrothal gift, and only hopes that the young couple can stay in Songcheng. Work, don''t go too far from home.


    It is necessary to stay in Songcheng, and so does her cousin and brother-in-law. Although Hangzhou is also a big city, Songcheng still has more opportunities. Even if she does not meet Meng Liyan, Zhao Huan will stay and work after graduation. , My cousin-in-law is already walking around, and nine times out of ten, he can stay.


    But what happened to the Meng family now?


    Yang Lijuan felt uneasy in her heart. She always felt that something was happening. She asked Chai Yuxiang something again, and it felt even worse.


    "Meng''s family was deserted, and they didn''t cook. Granny Meng called Sister Meng a white-eyed wolf. Aunt Meng helped Sister Meng to speak, but she was also scolded by Granny Meng." Chai Yuxiang reported while drinking porridge.


    She is a clever ghost. She listened at the door for a while before knocking on the door, and heard a lot of words.


    Yang Lijuan''s brows furrowed even tighter. Aunt Meng usually compliments her little daughter. (Yang Lijuan still doesn''t know Meng Liyan''s life experience)


    "You said nothing would happen, right?"


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t help but ask Tang Laijin, she had no idea.


    "What can happen, I guess I went out to play."


    Tang Laijin was very carefree and felt that his wife was making a fuss. He went to put a big bowl of porridge and drank it snoringly.


    "I told Huanhuan yesterday that he would bring Xiao Meng to dinner tonight. Huanhuan promised me, it''s impossible to go out to play, there must be something wrong." Yang Lijuan was even more worried.


    The nephew is a little trustworthy, and promises will definitely be done. Even if there is a temporary matter, he will definitely call and say it. It is so late that he has not come back.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried Yang Lijuan stopped burning the dishes. She took off her apron and went out to find someone.


    "What are you doing out in the cold weather? I''ll find someone, and you stay at home."


    Tang Laijin stopped him He put on his coat, hat and scarf, wrapped tightly, ready to go out to find someone.


    "Where to find it? Where does Huanhuan usually go to play?" Tang Laijin couldn''t make up his mind. He was away from home for many years and didn''t know much about Zhao Huan.


    "Go to school and ask the classmates in Huanhuan''s dormitory, they should know." Yang Lijuan didn''t understand either.


    "Auntie, Brother Zhao Huan has a phone number in the dormitory building, just call and ask." Tang Xiaonan reminded.


    Yang Lijuan patted her forehead, "Look at my brain, right, right, I''ll call."


    She took out the phone book, found the phone number of Zhao Huan''s dormitory building, and called the dormitory aunt to call someone. The one who answered the phone was Zhao Huan''s dormitory classmate.


    "Zhao Huan went out three hours ago and said he was going to his aunt''s house for dinner."


    "I''m Aunt Zhao Huan. He hasn''t come to me yet. Where can this child go?"


    Yang Lijuan was even more anxious, her tone was anxious.

 Chapter 1241： little brother

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, Zhao Huan should go to relax. He is not in a good mood these days. Maybe he went to the park alone to relax." The classmate comforted.


    "Huanhuan is in a bad mood? What happened? Is your study going backwards?"


    "No, Zhao Huan''s grades have always been among the best. There should be something wrong with his relationship with his girlfriend. I don''t know the specific situation, but Zhao Huan cried last night. My classmates and I persuaded him. , he was also gloomy today."


    Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Follow now and get cash red envelopes!


    "Is there a relationship problem? Impossible. Last week, Huanhuan and Xiao Meng came to me for dinner. They were still talking and laughing. They were in a good relationship. How could there be a problem?"


    Yang Lijuan didn''t believe it at all. It hasn''t even been here for a week, so why is there a problem?


    When she came home for dinner last time, Meng Liyan and her nephew were sweet and sweet. She also called her cousin and said that she would be ready for a wedding after graduation.


    "It was Zhao Huan who said it himself. He said that his girlfriend ignored him these days, and he didn''t answer the phone. He didn''t know the reason, and he said he would ask his girlfriend to find out."


    "I see, thank you!"


    Yang Lijuan hung up the phone with a solemn expression. She was going to the Meng family to find out what she thought of her nephew. She broke up inexplicably. She wouldn''t let it go without giving a reason.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Laijin asked.


    "Meng''s family, Xiao Meng wants to break up with Huanhuan, huh, why do we break up for no reason?"


    "Even if you want to score points, you have to give a reason. What''s wrong with my Huanhuan family? It''s a talented person, and has been admitted to a famous university. The future is bright, and the family background is not bad. At least it''s a hundred times stronger than the Meng family. We don''t think the Meng family Why does her Meng family dislike Huanhuan?"


    Yang Lijuan was so angry that she had to go to Meng''s house despite Tang Laijin''s obstruction.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll accompany you, calm down, but don''t upset the child." Tang Laijin went to get a coat and put it on Yang Lijuan.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, my aunt is pregnant again?


    No wonder my uncle hasn''t gone out these days, and has been staying at home.


    Yang Lijuan''s expression softened a little, "I know what I know, but I''m just angry, what''s wrong with Huanhuan, whether it''s family background or people, Huanhuan and Meng Liyan are more than enough. Hmph, I shouldn''t have agreed in the first place."


    "I don''t know what''s going on right now. Maybe it''s just the couple having a conflict. It''ll be fine in a few days. It''s not good for you to interfere." Tang Laijin persuaded in a good voice.


    He really didn''t think it was a serious matter. In the past, when he and Yang Lijuan dated , it was not the same for three days. what a big deal.


    Yang Lijuan hesitated, but what her husband said made sense. Maybe it was just a trivial matter. It would be bad for her to make trouble.


    "Then... just wait, let''s eat first."


    Yang Lijuan gave up the idea of ??going to Meng''s house, and asked Chai Yuxiang to go to the kitchen to bring out the dishes. There were still several dishes that she had yet to cook, and she didn''t even bother to cook them.


    Everyone had a heavy meal this time, only Tang Aijun was heartless, and still finished the three bowls of rice. After eating, Yang Lijuan had to clean up, and Tang Xiaonan started to work first.


    "Auntie, cousin and I wash the dishes, you can rest."


    "Why do you need to do it? Go do your homework." Yang Lijuan refused.


    "Little brother also needs to rest, I will do it."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Yang Lijuan''s flat belly, the month was still shallow, she knew that her uncle always wanted a boy, and she had a good word for it, so she deliberately said her brother.

 Chapter 1242： The idiot 3 brother needs to be beaten again

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Yang Lijuan''s face was ashamed, but she was pleasantly surprised, "What are you talking about, little girl? Is it a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    "I want my brother."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say she was dead. Many things are now out of the book. If she is inaccurate, it will damage her reputation as a soul boy.


    Yang Lijuan was very happy, and Tang Laijin was the same. She believed that the son in her belly was the son, and the little niece was a soul boy, and she never missed what she said.


    "Go and sit, don''t do the work at home, I think it''s better to hire a nanny, you don''t need to go to the restaurant every day, let Xiao Zhang take care of it, and when you open a branch in the future, Xiao Zhang will be on his own. Now, it''s good to let him experience it now."


    Tang Laijin carefully supported Yang Lijuan, just like serving the Queen Mother. In the end, he still values ??his son, not sons over daughters, but the need for a male to inherit the family business.


    His thinking is still relatively traditional. The daughter is married off, and the son is left at home. No matter what happens, he has to have a son, which has nothing to do with whether he loves his daughter or not.


    "Look at you, I''m in good health. It''s only been less than two months. The doctor also told me to move more. When I was pregnant with Ailing, I still walked forty or fifty miles on a snowy day. It''s different. Nothing happened."


    Yang Lijuan was sweet in her heart, but she deliberately said sour words.


    Tang Laijin''s face was embarrassed. At that time, he was indeed a bit of a jerk. His wife would bring this up from time to time, and he didn''t dare to say anything, just smiled.


    "You have to be prepared for the fine. I''ve asked about it. The money is not much, just over a thousand yuan. Anyway, we don''t have a job, so we''re not afraid of being fired. It''s okay to pay some money." Yang Lijuan also clicked.


    She is measured. She knows that men can''t push too hard and have to save their face, but she can''t let it go. She often rings the alarm bell, especially Tang Laijin. If you don''t ring for three days, you must be careful .


    The way of husband and wife is actually a gallop. If it is tight or loose, it will not work. It is just right if it is tight.


    "I''ve prepared the money long ago, even if it''s enough to give birth to ten children, don''t worry about it and rest in peace." Tang Laijin didn''t care, so he paid such a fineWelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends] Base Camp], read books every day and draw cash/point coins!


    "You think I''m a sow!"


    Yang Lijuan glared angrily, but in her heart she planned to have another one. She liked children and had more children while she was young. In the future, brothers and sisters could support each other, and her and her husband''s pensions could be shared by the children.


    Tang Aijun was still eating, he had already eaten it, but seeing that Tang Xiaonan was about to pour out the remaining half bowl of beef soup, he grabbed it, added a spoonful of rice, and poured all the leftovers in the other dishes into it. , the snoring is done.


    Shameful waste of foodTang Aijun is very obsessed with this point, he must put it all into his stomach.


    "Where''s the little brother from?"


    Tang Aijun, who had wiped out a large pot of vegetable rice, hiccupped a few times in satisfaction, and then came to his senses. He asked his little brother in confusion and looked around.


    There are no children at home!


    "What''s in your little aunt''s stomach, don''t talk about this outside, keep your mouth strict." Tang Laijin urged.


    "I won''t say it, Uncle (Uncle)."


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang said in unison, they would definitely not say it, otherwise the family planning office would come to the door.


    Tang Aijun also nodded, and said without thinking: "Don''t give birth to another uncle, Ailing is becoming more and more like uncle, it''s not good-looking."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, and she wouldn''t sympathize with Hanpi''s third brother being beaten to death by his uncle.


    Deserving it!

 Chapter 1243： Ive been blind for months

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Will the little **** speak human words, I will kill you!"


    Tang Laijin slapped him in the past, especially his own nephew, it would be strange if he didn''t kill someone else.


    Who else could his daughter look like if he wasn''t like him?


    Besides, why is he not good-looking, he is handsome and handsome, and he is blind!


    "It was grandma who said that Ailing doesn''t look like auntie, the older she is, the more she looks like you, and she looks good like auntie. In the future, the threshold will definitely be broken, you hit grandma, really~www.novelhall.com ~Receive cash] Follow vx public.public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also receive cash!


    Tang Aijun snarled and roared, what he said was the original words of the grandmother, why did he beat him, he was sick!


    When Tang Laijin heard that it was the old lady, he had to put down the slap and stared at him fiercely, his heart was full of disgust, and his old lady was also true. Before marriage, he always praised him for his good looks, but now he dislikes it again.


    Yang Lijuan was so amused that she burst into tears, and her worries about her nephew were lessened, but it was getting late and Zhao Huan still didn''t come back, so she was anxious again.


    "I''m going out looking for it."


    Tang Laijin put on his clothes again, and felt that something was wrong. Zhao Huan was a measured child. He had never stayed home so late.


    However, he had just left the yard when Zhao Huan pushed the door and came in with a frustrated look on his face.


    "I''m back, I haven''t eaten yet, come in and eat."


    When Tang Laijin saw this, he knew that it was not very good, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He pretended that nothing was happening and greeted the child to enter the house.


    "Huanhuan, where have you been? Where''s Xiao Meng?"


    Yang Lijuan kept asking, and touched her nephew''s hand, which was frozen like an ice cube, and her face was flushed red.


    "Go wash your face with hot water, and I''ll cook **** water for you."


    "Little aunt, I''m going to cook."


    Chai Yuxiang rushed to cook. Her aunt was pregnant, so she had to do more work. Twelve-year-old Chai Yuxiang could do it better than many adults, and she was very good at doing laundry and cooking.


    Soon, Chai Yuxiang came out with a big bowl of **** brown sugar water, steaming hot, Zhao Huan felt hot after drinking it, and the heat made his eyes red.


    He blew the north wind in the park all night, and he didn''t feel cold. His heart was colder than the north wind. He couldn''t understand why he and Meng Liyan were nothing in these months?


    What is he?


    He wanted to ask clearly, but he was thin-skinned and couldn''t do anything to force others. He could only hold back himself. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. His grievance deepened, and he couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Who bullied you? Tell your cousin now."


    Yang Lijuan patted him on the back lightly, knowing in her heart that it had something to do with Meng Liyan, and she also had an opinion on this girl, so let''s make a fuss.


    She has to tell her cousin that the marriage should be slow, and then observe and observe, but she can''t marry a daughter-in-law who likes to make trouble.


    "She... She said that I was just a good friend, that she was going to study hard, and that she would have less contact in the future, but I didn''t think of her as a good friend... I thought she knew it all, but she also said she didn''t promise me anything... Cousin... am I being too self-indulgent?"


    The more Zhao Huan said, the more aggrieved, the tears were flowing, and he felt embarrassed, covered his face, and felt like a knife twisted in his heart.


    He thought he was dealing with him for the past few months, but Meng Liyan said that they were just good friends. It was true that Meng Liyan had not promised him anything, but could this deny the feelings he had given in the past few months?


    If you don''t like him, why are you still so good with him?

 Chapter 1244： scumbag

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Zhao Huan couldn''t understand, and felt even more wronged. The more he cried, the more uncomfortable it became. Moreover, it was a suppressed cry, and the people around him felt uncomfortable.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, which really made the boss say it. She didn''t feel bad for a truck of Coke, but it was not worth it for Zhao Huan.


    A fluffy good friend just wants to deny the feelings paid by a simple boy?


    Hmph, what a scumbag!


    She knew why Meng Liyan proposed to break up, but she just felt that she had climbed up with a rich father, who was the eldest young lady, so she looked down on Zhao Huan, who was of ordinary family background.


    This also shows that Meng Liyan''s eyelids are too shallow. Although Zhao Huan''s family background is average, it is not bad. His father is a cadre of the Railway Bureau, and his mother is a restaurant owner, so the money is definitely not bad, and Zhao Huan is a top student of Jiaotong University. I studied architecture again, and I have a bright future.


    In the words of later generations, Zhao Huan is a potential stock, and the girl most willing to marry, Meng Liyan will definitely regret it in the future.


    "Xiao Meng said that? She broke up with you?" Yang Lijuan asked in anger.


    "It''s not breaking up, she... She said we were just good friends."


    Zhao Huan''s mood eased a little, Chai Yuxiang handed over a hot towel, Zhao Huan thanked him, wiped his face, and his mood became calmer.


    "Bah, I need to entertain her a good friend over and over again, and a good friend still comes to my house all day long? I even gave her several clothes, and they are not cheap. She didn''t say that she is not your target, no, I have to find her. She asked!"


    Yang Lijuan was so angry that she ignored several clothes, but Meng Liyan teased her nephew''s feelings.


    "Cousin, don''t go."


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Zhao Huan begged, he felt embarrassed and didn''t want to make trouble anymore.


    It''s mainly because he still has feelings for Meng Liyan and doesn''t want to make trouble too ugly, maybe it''s because he''s not good enough.


    "If you don''t go, how can you do it, you will suffer in vain? Leave it alone, I must ask clearly!" Yang Lijuan was furious.


    Tang Laijin held her down and asked Zhao Huan, "Have you ever kissed that girl?"


    Zhao Huan''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, his eyes were erratic, and he was embarrassed to answer.


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly pulled one by one hand and dragged her cousin and third brother upstairs. In fact, she was hiding at the entrance of the stairs to eavesdrop. She was also curious about whether Zhao Huan and Meng Liyan had been intimate. If so, Meng Liyan was even more scumbag. .


    "Xiao Nan and the others are gone, tell me the truth, how far are you and that Meng Liyan?" Tang Laijin asked again.


    "...I...we..."


    Zhao Huan was still embarrassed, unable to say anything.


    Tang Laijin was impatient and asked directly, "Have you kissed?"


    "No...no kiss."


    "Where are you kissing?"


    "Face...cheek just one click."


    "Did she hide?"


    "No����"


    Tang Laijin nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, leave this matter alone and leave it to your aunt to handle it. Don''t worry, we will definitely not embarrass the girl. We are reasonable, just ask her why, and we can''t break up for no reason. The reason has to be made clear.��


    "Um."


    Zhao Huan nodded, he also wanted to know the reason.


    Whether he is not good enough, or Meng Liyan has another object, no matter what the reason is, he feels better.


    "Let''s eat first, even if the sky falls, you have to eat first. Your cousin has been worried all night, and the meal is not good." Tang Laijin laughed.


    Zhao Huan was even more ashamed, and murmured, "Yes... I''m sorry, auntie."

 Chapter 1245： 1 mouthful and fell asleep

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "I''m sorry, hurry up and eat, don''t hold back if you have something in the future, what should you do if your body is frozen, your parents must not die in a hurry." Yang Lijuan said angrily.


    "Not anymore����"


    Zhao Huan was even more ashamed. His body was affected by his parents. He really couldn''t be sorry for his parents, as well as his cousin and uncle. He could no longer be self-willed in the future.


    "Let''s eat quickly, and go to sleep after eating."


    Yang Lijuan was going to serve the meal, but Chai Yuxiang moved faster. She had already warmed the food and put it in the tray. Yang Lijuan was very pleased, this child was sensible since he was a child.


    Zhao Huan was really hungry. These days, Meng Liyan was inexplicably cold to him. She went to the dormitory to look for him, saying that the final exam was coming, and he was ready to study hard. He was not in the mood to eat.


    Today, he went to the dormitory to find him again. His cousin asked him to take Meng Liyan back for dinner, and he also wanted to know why he was indifferent to him.


    Meng Liyan agreed to come out, but refused to come to dinner, took him to a secluded place in the park, said some heart-rending words, and told him not to go to him again in the future.


    Meng Liyan''s face was frosty when she said these words, she changed her attitude and became more distant than a stranger. After speaking, Meng Liyan left, leaving Zhao Huan alone. He sat in the park all night, and in the end it was still in the park. The uncle kicked him out.


    Zhao Huan, whose mood was relieved, was starving and devoured it. Chai Yu had a lot of fragrant food, and Zhao Huan finished it all.


    Yang Lijuan was relieved, she can eat as long as she can, it''s not a big deal.


    But this can''t be done like this, she has to ask the Meng family to find out.


    Afraid of Zhao Huan''s wild thoughts, Tang Laijin asked him to drink some soju. Zhao Huan, who couldn''t drink half a tael of wine, was forced to drink a cup of Erguotou, at least two taels, and Zhao Huan became dizzy after a while.


    Tang Aijun carried him upstairs to sleep. As soon as he touched the bed, he fell asleep. Yang Lijuan felt more at ease, but her eyes became cold.


    "Tomorrow I will go to Meng''s house. Even if I climb the high branch, I have to give an explanation. I don''t do things like this."


    Yang Lijuan thought that Meng Liyan had a new partner, so she looked down on Zhao Huan.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    "It''s right to ask clearly, and I''ll go with you." Tang Laijin was also annoyed.


    The Meng family was so rude, obviously they didn''t take him seriously, and he had to get his face back.


    "My family doesn''t dislike her sister''s bad reputation, but she dares to dislike Huanhuan? I''m so mad, I was really blind at the beginning, why didn''t I see that this girl is such a thing, and she is the same as her sister, it''s not good thing."


    The more Yang Lijuan talked, the more angry she became.


    "It''s okay to go, Aijun, watch your brother Zhao Huan at home."


    Tang Laijin was also on fire, and the couple got dressed and prepared to go to Meng''s house.


    Chai Yuxiang whispered in Tang Xiaonan''s ear, "Would you like to tell my aunt?"


    "What did you say?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t react. He heard it last time. Meng Liyan is Huo Jinzhi''s sister. "


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan understand, and she asked in surprise, "Didn''t you tell my aunt?"


    She thought her cousin had already said it.


    "You didn''t let me say it again."


    Chai Yuxiang''s heart was itching to death, she wanted to say it for a long time, but she has always been measured, she can talk about small things casually, she will not talk about big things, and she has not got Tang Xiaonan''s approval, she will definitely not say it .


    After all, it is related to Huo Jinzhi''s family privacy.


    "Then tell me."


    Tang Xiaonan agreed.


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes lit up and she shouted loudly, "Little aunt, Meng Liyan is not actually a younger sister."

 Chapter 1246： 1 Truck of Sadness

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "What''s not a sister?" Yang Lijuan stopped, not understanding.


    "Meng Liyan is Aunt Meng''s daughter, raised as a younger sister."


    "Daughter? Who did you listen to? Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing."


    Yang Lijuan''s eyes widened, she didn''t believe it too much. Although there was often such a statement in the alley, everyone had no evidence, so it was just a joke.


    She thought that Chai Yuxiang was listening to the nonsense of the neighbors in the alley, so she said, "Don''t say such things outside."


    "I didn''t talk nonsense, and Meng Liyan is also Huo Jinzhi''s sister. Last time she talked to Huo Jinzhi''s father, we all heard it, and both father and daughter recognized each other."


    Chai Yuxiang said something earth-shattering again, Yang Lijuan and his wife were a little stunned by the bombing, and they would not be able to recover for a while.


    Tang Laijin patted his forehead, trying to clear his mind.


    Huo Jinzhi and Meng Liyan are siblings, Meng Lina and Huo Xiu are concubines, and the Meng Lina sisters are actually mother and daughter.


    It took a long time for Tang Laijin to sort it out, and his expression became strange.


    "Does Xiao Huo know about this?"


    "Brother Huo has known for a long time." Tang Xiaonan nodded.


    Tang Laijin''s expression became even weirder, "You guys also knew it a long time ago?"


    The co-authors all know about these little bastards, but he and his wife don''t?


    It''s the other way around!


    "I thought the third brother would say it." Tang Xiaonan quickly cleared the relationshipWelfare] Send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "I thought the third cousin would say it." Chai Yuxiang followed suit.


    Tang Aijun was dumbfounded... What are you talking about?


    Why can''t he understand?


    Tang Laijin knocked at him, "Stinky boy, you are hiding such a big thing, you are fat!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, what did you say?"


    Tang Ai roared at the arms and played him inexplicably, thinking he was a wooden man!


    "Meng Liyan and Huo Jinzhi are siblings, why didn''t you tell me?" Tang Laijin also roared, spit on his nephew''s face.


    "What''s there to say about such a nonsense, Huo Jinzhi doesn''t even recognize that woman!"


    Tang Aijun rolled his eyes and rubbed the back of his head. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He shouted again, "Why do you care about other people''s private affairs? Just like the old ladies!"


    Tang Laijin jumped three feet high, raised his feather duster and started pumping, and his uncle and nephew played a game of chasing after me in the living room.


    "Nothing big or small, I''m your uncle!"


    "You''re not my father!"


    "You stop for me!"


    "Don''t stand, think I''m stupid!"


    Tang Laijin, who had gained a lot of weight, was out of breath after running for a few laps, but Tang Aijun did not change his face.


    Yang Lijuan was too lazy to take care of these two fools, and asked Tang Xiaonan a lot of things, and finally figured out all this mess and understood why Meng Liyan broke up.


    "Sure enough, I climbed up a high branch, and I don''t look down on our family, hum!"


    Yang Lijuan sneered, suddenly no longer angry. This kind of woman with shallow eyes will have a good morning, and it is not safe to marry her But she will definitely get her nephew''s justice back.


    "You really don''t recognize Brother Huo?" Yang Lijuan wanted to confirm.


    She didn''t want to offend Huo Jinzhi. If Huo Jinzhi wanted to admit his relatives, she would seek justice gently. If Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to admit, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    "No, brother Huo also said that the woman would break up with brother Zhao Huan sooner or later."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and finally felt a little sadness.


    A truckload of Cokes!


    Ugh!


    Yang Lijuan was relieved then, and said to Tang Laijin, "Go, go to Meng''s house."


    "Meng Liyan is not at home, so it is useless to go, wait until she returns." Tang Laijin had another idea.


    Emotional matters must be made clear in front of the parties, otherwise the effect may be poor!

 Chapter 1247： study hard, improve every day

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Zhao Huan''s mood recovered quite well, and he couldn''t see anything different the next day. In the morning, he drank a large bowl of Laba porridge and a bowl of soup dumplings.


    "Don''t look for Meng Liyan when you go back. You are still young, and your main task is to study. There are many good girls. My cousin will find you a better one in the future. A vain person like Meng Liyan is not worthy of you." Yang Lijuan advised road.


    "Does she have a better partner?"


    Zhao Huan is very smart, and he understands as soon as he hears it.


    "No, they recognize the rich father."


    Yang Lijuan didn''t hide it from him, and told the whole story of Meng Liyan''s family. Zhao Huan''s expression became more and more strange, and his mouth was open enough to swallow a goose egg.


    How is this gibberish?


    My elder sister became a mother, my younger sister became a daughter, and she became involved with Huo Jinzhi. Is the world really so small?


    "This family is not a mother, a girl is not a girl, and the relationship is in a mess. We don''t associate with such people. In the future, my aunt will find a girl with a clean net worth."


    Zhao Huan blushed and shook his head shyly, "I want to study with peace of mind, the teacher asked me to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and I also want to take the test myself."


    "That''s right, my aunt supports you in the postgraduate entrance examination, and we will take the doctoral examination." Yang Lijuan is very pleased.


    "Um."


    Zhao Huan nodded, he also planned to do so, and he wanted to take the public-funded study abroad index. The teacher said that his grades were no problem, and his major also needed to broaden his horizons and go outside to see more.


    He has now figured it out, and although he is still a little uncomfortable, he will no longer go to the horns.


    In the end, it is still not too deeply invested in the relationship, and it is easy to come out, but Zhao Huan has gone through this shallow emotional injury, and is determined to study hard and improve every day.


    It was a blessing in disguise.


    After breakfast, Zhao Huan went back to school.


    Two days later, it was the weekend again, Chai Yuxiang came back to tip off, "Aunt, that woman is home."


    Yang Lijuan was instantly refreshed, and dragged Tang Laijin, who was lying on the sofa watching TV, "Go, go to Meng''s house!"


    The couple went out in high spirits, as if they were going to the station. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang followed. It must be exciting, but you can''t miss a good show.


    Tang Aijun was not at home. He and his classmates went to see the B team for training and would not be able to come back until evening.


    I met a few neighbors on the way. Seeing Yang Lijuan and his wife walking towards the Meng family together, they asked jokingly, "Is there a wedding bar after graduation? I didn''t expect your nephew and the Meng family girl to be together."


    "These young couples are talented and beautiful, and they are both college students, so they are a perfect match!"


    Neighbors all know about this, and they are optimistic about it, and they also say that they are going to have a wedding wine when the wine is arranged. UU reading


    Yang Lijuan smiled sarcastically, and said yin and yang strangely: "My family can''t climb high, and other girls have high vision and high requirements, so they don''t look down on my nephew!"


    "How is that possible? I saw your nephew and Meng Liyan chatting and laughing hand in hand the other day!"


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    "I saw it too, the two were very close."


    "Don''t you think your family looks down on the Meng family?"


    The neighbors didn''t believe it, and thought it was Yang Lijuan who disliked Meng Liyan. After all, the situation of the Meng family was there. With such a sister, her reputation was indeed a bit ugly.


    Yang Lijuan shouted that she was wronged, "The conscience of heaven and earth, I treat Xiao Meng as my own daughter, and I gave her five or six bodies without clothes."


    "It''s no wonder that Meng Liyan is always changing into new clothes recently, and they are not cheap. Dare you gave it away, but what''s the matter with this good thing?" The neighbors were even more confused.

 Chapter 1248： White-eyed wolf

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Yang Lijuan sneered, "Isn''t it because I despise my nephew, they have climbed the high branch."


    She didn''t say anything about Meng Liyan''s life experience, but only said that she climbed high.


    Two boats, this is not something serious girls do, and she must have learned badly from her sister Meng Lina.


    "Climb the high branches. It''s not that my nephew can''t find a wife. It''s not good to say it. Based on my nephew''s appearance, he is a college student. My sister and my brother-in-law have several houses in Hangcheng, and the money is not bad. of."


    "Just look for such good conditions, but Xiaomeng doesn''t do it properly. Pan Gaozhi has to make things clear. If it''s inappropriate, I''ll be dismissed? What kind of person do you take my nephew!"


    Yang Lijuan said with righteous indignation, she dumped her nephew, she would not save face for Meng Liyan.


    "I''d be angry if it was changed. I didn''t do things like this, didn''t I have two boats."


    "I really can''t tell Meng Liyan is such a person."


    "It''s really theoretical, it''s too much."


    The neighbors are all watching the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal. They wish Yang Lijuan would come to the door to make trouble. They are happy to watch the show.


    A group of people followed Yang Lijuan to Meng''s house. The Meng family lived in a large courtyard. There was only one room, about ten square meters at most. It was fine in winter, but it was hot and stuffy in summer. It was extremely inconvenient to take a shower and go to the toilet.


    The atmosphere of the Meng family was also very strange at the moment. Meng Lina looked at the brand-new Meng Liyan with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Aunt Meng''s face was full of anger, and the more she looked at her granddaughter, the more angry she became, and she scolded: "You have hard wings now, and your ideas are getting bigger and bigger, so you can make up your mind on such a big thing? I ask you, your sister...you Mom, what should she do?"


    "I don''t care about her anymore, I will take care of her."


    Meng Liyan said patiently that she was instructed by Huo Xiu to convince her grandmother when she came back this time, because her grandmother went to her father''s company to make trouble again, forcing her to pay 20,000 yuan.


    Grandma is really a lion. Dad''s money has been invested in the business, how can he get so much money, and Dad''s money is her money. After she inherits the company, it''s not that she won''t care about her grandmother and mother. , why is it so ugly now!


    "I expect you to be a white-eyed wolf? Hmph, don''t act in front of me, this money must be taken out, or I''ll go to your old subsidiary and hang myself, I''ll see how he can open a company!"


    Aunt Meng gritted her teeth and was full of resentment. She must prepare a way back for her daughter.


    This white-eyed wolf is unreliable, and now he is concentrating on helping that **** father, how can he care about his daughter''s life and death.


    The daughter is stupid again If she is not tough, she will not be able to live when she closes her eyes in the future.


    "Grandma, can you tell me something?" Meng Liyan was also angry.


    "I''m very reasonable. I''ll settle the accounts for you. Your mother and I have raised you for 20 years, and even provided you to go to a famous university. When you were a child, you had polio. Your mother made money to see your doctor and spend the money. Just like running water, you don''t remember any of this, my mother, I remember everything, I don''t want more than 20,000 yuan!"


    Aunt Meng sneered, but she felt a little sad in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the treatment of this white-eyed wolf, my daughter wouldn''t be able to...


    That''s all, children are all debts, one generation manages one generation, she only plans for her daughter, she can''t control this cowardly wolf.


    ��Receive cash red envelopes you can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you!


    When Yang Lijuan and the others came, the Meng family was still arguing, and the atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Aunt Meng was so angry that she pushed Meng Liyan out, "Go away, I don''t have an ungrateful beast like you in my family, go to your beast father!"

 Chapter 1249： come to the door

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Liyan was caught off guard, she was pushed to the point of falling, and her shoulder hit the door frame.


    Grandma and mother didn''t understand her at all, and they didn''t want to go to her father''s company to make trouble, and it wasn''t her who was implicated in the end.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    She has shallow eyelids and only wants 20,000 yuan, but if she inherits the company, she can get 10,000 yuan or 20,000 yuan, but if grandma continues to make trouble and angers her father, she may not even like her .


    "Grandma, have you made enough trouble? Mom, what''s the point of persuading grandmother to make trouble like this? Dad doesn''t want to do this at all, and I didn''t say I won''t support you. Why do you go out to shame!"


    "I''m ashamed? Hmph, I don''t steal or rob, and I haven''t done anything illegal. What''s the shame? You are ungrateful and ungrateful. After you recognized your rich father, you disliked me and your mother. This matter If your school''s teachers and classmates know about it, I would like to see how your party members still get in!"


    Aunt Meng was furious and said cruel words.


    She knew that her granddaughter was joining the party recently, and she had already submitted an application, and she could pass without any accident. She was very happy at first, but now she is not happy.


    "Grandma, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around!"


    Meng Liyan''s face changed. The head teacher had already told her that she would become a probationary party member next semester. After half a year of publicity, she would be a glorious party member. After joining the job in the future, there will be more opportunities for promotion.


    Aunt Meng was very happy, "Of course I won''t mess around, but if your beast father refuses to give money, I can''t keep myself from messing up."


    This kind of white-eyed wolf is unreliable even if it is promising. She will never consider the future of this little beast again, and she will make a mess if she doesn''t give money.


    "mom����"


    Meng Lina screamed, her face embarrassed, she still didn''t want her daughter''s future to be affected, even though her daughter broke her heart.


    "Don''t worry about this, shut up!"


    Aunt Meng glared fiercely, her daughter was so useless and soft-hearted, she had to rely on her.


    Meng Lina sighed, looked at her bright daughter with complicated eyes, and smiled bitterly, feeling sour and bitter in her heart.


    She has completely figured it out.


    Huo Xiu won''t marry her, and her daughter won''t care about her. Only her mother is really good to her. It''s time to plan for herself.


    When Yang Lijuan and the others came over, they saw Meng Liyan standing at the door, and Aunt Meng''s scolding came out.


    "I''m going to say the ugly thing in front If your **** father doesn''t give you money, my mother will make him unable to open the company, and you will not be able to stay in school. Hmph, a mother who can betray your own mother. Beast, what qualifications do you have to go to college!"


    All the people watching the excitement changed their faces. It seems that Meng Liyan is indeed Meng Lina''s daughter, and she has found a rich father, but she doesn''t want to recognize her mother.


    This girl''s heart is really cruel. Although Meng Lina has a bad reputation, it''s not to support her daughter. Anyone can look down on Meng Lina, but Meng Liyan can''t.


    Meng Liyan didn''t want to quarrel with her grandmother. She planned to go back to school first, and then ask her mother to come out to talk in two days. The grandmother only listened to her mother''s words, as long as she could persuade her mother.


    As soon as she turned around, Meng Liyan saw Yang Lijuan and the others, as well as many neighbors. All of them looked like they were watching the show, and their faces turned red all of a sudden. They really wanted to find a crack to get in.


    She must have heard those words just now, and she lost all her face.


    "Xiao Meng, let me ask you something, what''s the matter with you and my family Huanhuan?" Yang Lijuan asked straight to the point.

 Chapter 1250： Where are you kissing?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Liyan blushed even more, but in her heart, she resented that Yang Lijuan''s words were too harsh, and she didn''t take care of her face. If she had to ask such a private matter in front of so many people, couldn''t she ask in private?


    "I...we are classmates."


    "Just a classmate? No other relationship?" Yang Lijuan sneered.


    Who is the little **** trying to fool, so don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    "It''s also a good friend." Meng Liyan calmed down and tried to make herself calmer, but she was still guilty and didn''t dare to look at Yang Lijuan.


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t hold back her anger and raised her voice, "A good friend will come to my house for dinner over and over again? If it weren''t for the fact that you are my nephew''s object, I wouldn''t give you a **** to feed my dog ??with good food. Accept those expensive clothes I bought? There are six sets in total, which add up to three or four hundred yuan."


    Neighbors gasped, this amount of money is not small.


    Yang Lijuan scolded again: "I don''t pay attention to three or four hundred yuan, but you little **** are playing with my nephew''s feelings, hmph, you have a lot of thoughts at a young age, and you and my nephew are dating each other. , who don''t know the neighbors, you know it yourself, don''t try to fool me with a good friend, I''m not my honest nephew!"


    The neighbors kept nodding their heads.


    "We all thought we were dealing with each other, walking so close every day and holding hands, how could good friends do this?"


    "Last time, I heard Aunt Meng say that the new year is going to be decided, but this time it said that it was a friend, tsk, this is obviously playing with feelings!"


    "I really didn''t see this kind of person. He is usually serious, but he is a **** in his bones!"


    "If you have a mother, you have a daughter, it''s normal."


    ...


    The words of the neighbors became more and more ugly, and there was no intention to be taboo. The voice was so loud that even Meng Lina and Aunt Meng in the room heard it. Meng Lina''s face was pale, but she was anxious and scolded her daughter for being stupid.


    Zhao Huan is such a good offspring, how can he be divided, and where can he find such a good object in the future.


    Aunt Meng was also in a hurry. She still hoped that her granddaughter would marry a good man, instead of being delayed for a lifetime by a scumbag like her daughter.


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    But seeing Meng Lina in such a hurry, Aunt Meng calmed down. She even gloated over the misfortune and warned her daughter in a sharp voice, "You are in a hurry, they are on a high branch now, and the idea is very big, please mind your own business!"


    "She is too confused, and she will definitely regret it later."


    Meng Lina sighed with a wry smile.


    Even if she persuaded her, her daughter wouldn''t listen. Now her daughter''s heart is only Huo Xiu''s father, and she doesn''t want to look down on her mother, so she doesn''t rush to make fun of herself.


    Outside Meng Liyan''s face was getting paler and the hatred in her heart was getting deeper and deeper. Why did everyone come to force her?


    "I didn''t date Zhao Huan. I didn''t promise him anything. I can''t control what he thinks. I think we are just good friends." Meng Liyan defended loudly.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, this woman is really scum to a new level, she wants to get away if she doesn''t agree, hmph, it''s too simple to think.


    Her uncle is not so easy to fool.


    Sure enough, Tang Laijin sneered: "Okay, even if you don''t agree, then I''ll ask you, since you don''t agree with my nephew, why are you kissing him? What does the kiss between the girl''s family and the descendants represent, you must know better than me as a college student,


    If this is not considered a target, it can only be said that your family''s atmosphere is really open, and my nephew would not dare to marry someone like you, who knows that one day the top of your head will be green! "

 Chapter 1251： Reverse the nest

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The neighbors burst into laughter, looking at Meng Liyan with contempt.


    Even though she kissed her on the lips, she still didn''t admit that she was dating. This girl is really shameless, and Tang Laijin was right. How dare such a spontaneous woman dare to marry into the door, and the top of her head is green.


    Meng Liyan''s face became even paler, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked aggrieved and pitiful, but no one sympathized with her.


    "I didn''t kiss Zhao Huan, don''t spit your blood!"


    "Could it be that my nephew has wronged you? Every time you come to my house, you and your nephew will be locked in the room for an hour. You are alone and widowed, what are you doing in the room? Hmph, you are still a watch. If you want to set up an archway, you are really shameless!"


    Yang Lijuan ridiculed all the time without saving any face.


    Meng Liyan cried, choked up and said, "We are discussing about study, and we haven''t done anything."


    "Then you swear to God, you and my nephew didn''t kiss, hold hands, or hug each other. If you lied, you''d be out of luck for the rest of your life!"


    Yang Lijuan pressed step by step, her sharp eyes made Meng Liyan''s legs go soft and she couldn''t stand.


    She dared not swear.


    She was afraid of fulfillment.


    "Why don''t you dare? Didn''t you say you didn''t do it!" Yang Lijuan mocked.


    Meng Lina in the room couldn''t help getting up and wanted to go out to rescue her daughter, but was grabbed by Aunt Meng and stared at her with hatred.


    "You still care about her life and death, this little beast doesn''t treat you as a mother, sit for me!"


    "Mom...it''s my biological child, I still hope she has a good life." Meng Lina smiled wryly.


    "Don''t go out, take care of yourself first, as you get older, your reputation is ruined, what will you do with the rest of your life!"


    Aunt Meng said through gritted teeth, but her eyes were red. The thing she was most worried about was her daughter.


    Meng Lina didn''t care, "One day is another day, so I won''t starve to death."


    There were voices from the neighbors outside.


    "How dare she swear, I''ve seen it several times. The two walked hand in hand next to each other, and they were more affectionate than the couple."


    "I saw it too, holding hands while walking, reluctant to let go."


    Several people said that they had seen it. Meng Liyan''s face was as white as paper, and she looked pitiful, but no one sympathized with her.


    Aunt Meng in the room sneered and said to her daughter, "This little beast is smart, and he will suffer in the future."


    Meng Lina sighed again, she was also worried for her daughter, this was obviously her daughter''s fault, no wonder Yang Lijuan was going to make trouble.


    Aunt Meng finally came out. She glanced at Meng Liyan, who had no masters, and felt very happy.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t teach this little beast well."


    Aunt Meng happily admitted her mistake, which was equivalent to admitting that Meng Liyan was playing with her feelings. Meng Liyan bit her lip with hatred, and her mouth was full of rust.


    One by one, she remembered that as long as she inherited her father''s company, she would definitely take revenge.


    Yang Lijuan was a little surprised, I didn''t expect Aunt Meng to talk so wellReceive a red envelope] Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Forget it, my family Huanhuan can''t stand up to your girl. From now on, the two of us will be just neighbors."


    As far as Yang Lijuan has pointed, Meng Liyan''s reputation has been lost, so there is no need to make trouble.


    "You''re welcome, in fact, this little beast in my family is not worthy of your nephew. Your nephew is a talented person and a college student. He will definitely have great prospects in the future. It would be good to see the true face of this little beast early. daughter in law!"


    Aunt Meng''s words made everyone stunned. Is this the opposite of the nest?

 Chapter 1252： Huo Jin comes to the door

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    But everyone thought of the quarrel of the Meng family just now, and they all knew it in their hearts, and everyone was waiting to see a good show.


    Meng Liyan''s face was very ugly. She gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    She has written down all the shame today, and she will return them one by one.


    Since grandma doesn''t read family affection, don''t blame her for being ruthless, she won''t care about grandma.


    Yang Lijuan glanced at Meng Liyan. She happened to see hatred in her eyes, so she couldn''t help shaking her head. She was fortunate that her nephew recognized the real face of this woman earlier, otherwise she would marry her in the future, I''m afraid her cousin''s family would be disturbed. peaceful.


    She didn''t want to make trouble anymore, and was about to go home, but Huo Jinzhi came over. The door of Tang''s house he went to first was closed, and when he asked the neighbors, he came over.


    Seeing him, Meng Liyan''s eyes lit up, but soon darkened again. This younger brother doesn''t like seeing her very much, so she should not bring shame on herself.


    As long as she can inherit her father''s company, she will surely make these people regret what they have done today.


    Huo Jinyi understood after seeing it. He flicked lightly on Tang Xiaonan''s head, who was concentrating on watching the play. Tang Xiaonan touched his forehead and looked up to see him. Sadness surged up all of a sudden. he.


    A truckload of Coke, her pain will not heal for a year and a half.


    "You can''t drink Coke for a year!"


    Huo Jinzhi said in her ear, reminding the fat girl not to forget her promise.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and her grief grew exponentially. She forgot about it. In addition to losing a truckload of Coke, she had to retreat for a year.


    Heaven and earth, why did she make a bet with the boss?


    Knowing that the other party is a big boss, she hasn''t made a point, so she deserves to end up now.


    Tang Xiaonan sniffed and begged in a low voice, "Give me a can today, and I won''t drink it from tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi suppressed a smile and said dumbly, "You can only drink half a can."


    Tang Xiaonan gritted his teeth, "Okay."


    There is half a can, which is better than nothing.


    But when she thought that there would be no more happy and fat house water in the next year, she suddenly felt that life was boring, and she lowered her head in dejection.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    Huo Jinzhi was amused. He had never seen anyone who liked to drink Coke so much. What''s so good about that thing? He would be fine if he didn''t drink it in his life.


    Yang Lijuan didn''t plan to make trouble anymore, and the other neighbors were going to disperse. Meng Liyan was relieved and prepared to leave, and planned not to come back.


    Huo Jinzhi walked up to Aunt Meng without looking at Meng Liyan, and said very sincerely, "I''m Huo Xiu''s son."


    Aunt Meng was stunned for a moment, and then she was shocked. She knew Huo Jinzhi. She seemed to be the little fianc�� of that fat girl from the Tang family He would come here every three days, how could this child be the son of that beast? ?


    Isn''t that the little beast''s brother?


    What exactly is going on?


    The neighbors stopped, as if there was still a show to watch!


    They also knew Huo Jinzhi, but they didn''t understand his relationship with Meng Liyan. At this time, they guessed something, but they thought it was incredible.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, looked at Meng Liyan lightly, and said to Aunt Meng, "I just want to tell you, don''t make trouble with my company in the future, if you want my father to pay, I will pay you An idea, go to the place where he lives, this is his address."


    He took out a note with the address written in advance from his pocket and handed it to Aunt Meng.


    Meng Liyan''s eyes shrank suddenly, did she hear it wrong?


    Isn''t the company Dad''s?


    How could it be a brother?

 Chapter 1253：

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Aunt Meng didn''t react, and looked at Huo Jinzhi blankly. His words were all around her ears. She could hear every word clearly, but she didn''t understand what it meant when they were connected together.


    Huo Jinzhi was very patient, and then said: "You go to my company every day to make trouble, which has seriously affected the operation of my company. You have a big debt and you have a conflict with my father. You should find my father to solve it. Come to my company and make trouble, don''t you think?"


    Meng Liyan''s eyes darkened, but now she understood.


    The younger brother said that the company is not his father''s, should he be lying?


    My father clearly said that the company belongs to him, how could it be his brother?


    "You lied, the company belongs to Dad!"


    Meng Liyan shouted excitedly and glared at Huo Jinzhi angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but said, "please find out, the company is obviously my brother Huo''s, and your scumbag is just working for brother Huo."


    Chai Yuxiang immediately agreed, "Dad and dad are so affectionate, those who didn''t know thought you were raised in Huo''s house, I know why you are licking your scumbag because of that trading company, right? But you want to I''m disappointed, that company has nothing to do with your scumbag, it''s my little girl... it''s from Big Brother Huo!"


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Tang Xiaonan glanced angrily, and Chai Yuxiang smiled ingratiatingly, almost missing it.


    But she was not wrong. Xiao Nan will marry Huo Jinzhi sooner or later, and then the company will be Xiao Nan''s.


    Neighbors couldn''t help but inquire about Yang Lijuan and his wife, and the relationship was so chaotic that they were all stunned.


    Yang Lijuan is very enthusiastic about popularizing science for the neighbors, "Xiao Huo''s father is nothing, he messes around outside, divorced with Xiao Huo''s mother, Xiao Huo and his father don''t deal with it, but Xiao Huo is very capable, and he runs a company by himself. , and pity that his father has no food to eat, so let his father come to work in the company and pay him some salary every month."


    "Who knew that Xiao Huo''s father and Meng Lina would have a daughter. The world is too small, but Xiao Huo doesn''t plan to recognize him. He doesn''t even want to recognize his father, so naturally he won''t recognize a half-sister."


    It was only then that the neighbors came to their senses, and all of them were so excited that their eyes lit up.


    "It''s understandable if you don''t recognize it. The son must feel sorry for his mother. There''s really nothing to recognize as a father like that."


    "In other words, Meng Liyan''s father is not actually the boss just works to get paid."


    "Meng Liyan is stealing chickens this time without losing money. The rich dad didn''t recognize her, and he broke up with your nephew, and the rich brother didn''t recognize her either, so he''s left with two ends!"


    The neighbors were chattering, all gloating.


    Yang Lijuan was even more happy, and she added: "Xiao Huo''s family is a big family, and they are very particular. The serious descendants are all going to be on the genealogy, do you know?"


    "I know, there is an official in our hometown, and their family has a genealogy that has been passed down for more than two hundred years."


    "The little Huo family also wants to be listed on the genealogy, but Meng Liyan, this little slut, is not a maid, and her status is not good, but it is not impossible to be on the family tree, but the elders in the family agree, but the elders in the Huo family listen to Xiao Huo''s words. "


    Yang Lijuan deliberately sold her off, and the neighbors urged her to quickly say, "Xiao Huo agrees or disagrees?"


    Meng Liyan also pricked up her ears. What she cared about most was the genealogy. Her father promised her that when she returned to her hometown to worship her ancestors during the Chinese New Year, she would get this done, but for some unknown reason, she was very flustered.

 Chapter 1254： No genealogy

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Yang Lijuan was full of appetite, and then said, "Originally, Xiao Huo doesn''t care, it''s just the last genealogy, it''s not a big deal, but this little **** actually plays with my nephew''s feelings and doesn''t take my family seriously at all, hum , With the relationship between my family and Xiao Huo, there is still some face."


    The implication is, don''t even think about the family tree in this life.


    Meng Liyan''s face turned pale, and there was a burst of darkness in front of her. She could barely stand by leaning against the wall.


    But she still didn''t believe that her father had sworn to her that her father would not lie to her.


    It must be Yang Lijuan who deliberately lied with a grudge, and even asked her younger brother to act together. I didn''t see her so vicious before.


    "You lie, I won''t believe you."


    Meng Liyan shouted, her expression sad and angry.


    She did play a trick on Zhao Huan, but Zhao Huan didn''t lose anything, why did she force her like this?


    These people just can''t see her having a good life, including grandma and mother, none of them are good, only father is sincere to her, so father will definitely not lie to her.


    After comforting herself for a while, Meng Liyan felt more confident. Huo Xiu was too real. She had no doubts, and from the point of view of a normal person, how could the company be an underage son, not a legitimate adult. ''s father?


    The logic is completely incomprehensible. The more Meng Liyan thinks about it, the more ridiculous she feels, and she was almost deceived. Humph, these people underestimate her too!


    "No matter what you do, it won''t change the fact that I am the daughter of the Huo family."


    Meng Liyan calmed down, straightened her back, looked at Huo Jinzhi calmly, and mocked: "Although you don''t recognize my sister, I won''t mind, I''m older than you, I should let you, but you and It''s too much for outsiders to collude to frame me, I''ll tell my dad about it."


    "WowWelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash/point coins every day when you read books!


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but vomited and rubbed her hands on her arms, which attracted the attention of many people.


    She smiled embarrassedly, this woman was too self-righteous, except for Shen Yuzhu, Meng Liyan was the second woman she had ever seen that turned her off.


    Who gave this woman the courage to be so confident?


    Liang Jingru is still eating now, right?


    Meng Liyan''s chest was congested, she felt Tang Xiaonan''s obvious disgust. She didn''t like this fat girl very much before, but now she hates it even more. She has no education at all, and she can''t figure out her identity.


    She was just a peasant''s daughter, but she regarded herself as the eldest young lady. She was very hypocritical. Before, she just wanted to be with Zhao Huan, and she forced herself to like this fat girl, but now she doesn''t need it anymore.


    "You are Huo Xiu''s daughter not from the Huo family."


    Huo Jinzhi looked indifferent, reminding the self-righteous woman to figure out the difference between the Huo family and his scumbag.


    "What''s the difference." Meng Liyan sneered.


    Huo''s house is her father''s house, that''s what she thinks.


    Others are also a little confused, is there a difference between the two?


    No wonder they didn''t understand, after all, they were just ordinary people who had never been in contact with the life of the big family.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help it, and said loudly, "The difference is huge, your father is your father, and the Huo family is the Huo family. It''s like cabbage is a vegetable, but vegetables are not just cabbage. Your father is the Huo family, but But it doesn''t represent the Huo family, the Huo family is very big, it is a family, the most powerful is the patriarch, the one who has the final say, do you understand?"


    "It turns out to be like this. As soon as Xiao Nan said it, I understood. The big family really has a lot of rules."


    The neighbors suddenly realized, and secretly sighed that the big family has a rich background, which is indeed different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 1255： Its the son who has the final say

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and asked again, "Do you know who has the final say in the Huo family now?"


    Neighbors were all interested and asked which one it was.


    Meng Liyan also pricked up her ears involuntarily, she thought it should be her father, but she was not at ease.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slyly, and pointed at Huo Jinzhi, "It''s Brother Huo, he has the final say in the Huo family, your father''s words are useless."


    "You fart, how is it possible that the father''s words are not as good as the son''s, the old and the young are orderly, don''t try to lie to me with this kind of nonsense!" Meng Liyan retorted, and there is some truth in what she said.


    It is true that no father is better than a son.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted coldly, "I lied to you to make money, who made your father have the ability without a son, the big family is about ability, not age, some people are still a waste even if they live to be a hundred years old, like me A genius like Brother Huo can support his family at the age of ten."


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, his eyes were full of smiles, and the three hundred and eighty pores on his body felt comfortable.


    The fat girl is becoming more and more able to talk. He will turn a blind eye when he promises not to drink Coke that year.


    Meng Liyan''s face became paler and paler, her heart became more and more hopeless, and she remembered some things from the past.


    She has said many times that she wants her father to take her to the company to see, but her father always refuses vaguely. If the company does not belong to her father, then it is easy to explain.


    But she still had hope.


    "I won''t believe you, I''m going to ask Dad."


    Meng Liyan staggered and ran out. She wanted to call her father and ask him to come and teach Huo Jinzhi a lesson.


    "It''s no use asking the Jade Emperor!"


    Chai Yuxiang exclaimed in schadenfreude that what she hates most is the scum of cheating feelings, both men and women hate it.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, not to die until the Yellow River, this spirit is still commendable, but unfortunately it was not used on the right path.


    This woman Meng Liyan is too smart. As a college student, her future will definitely not be bad. She looks beautiful and has good abilities. She is still a student of a famous university. Even if she doesn''t marry Zhao Huan, she can marry someone else. Young talents are very likely to become the rich generation.


    It''s a pity that a good hand of cards was smashed by this woman. Now the neighbors all know that she is an ungrateful white-eyed wolf who plays with her feelings.


    Aunt Meng said to Huo Jinzhi, "I didn''t know that company was yours, so I won''t make trouble in the future."


    Although she regretted that Huo Xiu was not so rich, she was still happy. The granddaughter of the white-eyed wolf must be more uncomfortable than her now.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said: "Although my father has no part in the company, he still has some money in his hands Your daughter was deceived by him, and also delayed her great youth. It is reasonable to ask him to claim the loss. Among them, you can go to the place where my father lives to have a theory, there are some leading cadres living there, and they should decide for you."


    His scumbag moved to a new place. The neighbors around him were either rich or expensive, and some of them held important positions in government departments. The reason why Huo Xiu moved in was to expand his contacts. Now these neighbors should also send Point to other uses.


    Aunt Meng''s eyes lit up, it''s good to have money, even if it is a thousand-year-old mussel spirit, she can pry it open!


    "I want a lot of money." Aunt Meng explained in advance.


    "As much as it should be."


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Huo Jinzhi is very talkative. Anyway, his scumbag has at most ten thousand or twenty thousand yuan in his hand, and he has also fooled the real estate into a share, even if it is all given to the Meng family, it doesn''t matter.


    For Meng Lina, Huo Jinzhi was quite sympathetic and should give some money.

 Chapter 1256： Show no mercy to scumbags

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Aunt Meng is very satisfied, she has this sentence and she will come to the door tomorrow to make trouble, and she must arrange the rest of her daughter''s life properly.


    Yang Lijuan has achieved her goal, and she doesn''t want to make trouble anymore, and is ready to go home.


    The neighbors were also ready to disperse. After watching a good show, everyone was still in the mood. It is estimated that within a month, the popularity of this storm will not decrease.


    After a while, the people were almost dispersed.


    As soon as he got home, the phone rang. It was Huo Xiu. He knew that Nizi must be at Tang''s house, so he called to settle the account.


    Just now he received a call from his daughter, crying very sad, and asked him about the company. Huo Xiu was very guilty and vaguely sent his daughter away.


    "What nonsense are you talking about in front of your sister? You are brothers and sisters. Brothers and sisters with broken bones and tendons should support each other..."


    "She''s just your daughter, it''s nothing to do with me, don''t be sentimental!"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t have the patience to listen to scumbag''s long speeches, Tang Xiaopang''s truck of Coke was gone, and he didn''t need to act with scumbag.


    "What the **** are you talking about, you are my son, my daughter is your sister, it''s useless if you don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact!" Huo Xiu was furious.


    "It''s true in blood, but not in law, and the Huo family tree will never have her name on it. If you want to kiss and love your daughter, I have no problem, but don''t get involved with me!"


    "You didn''t say that a few days ago, are you kidding me?"


    Huo Xiu finally came to his senses. He was so angry that he almost had a brain hemorrhage. No wonder the renegade child repeatedly urged him, but he refused to call the third uncle.


    "That''s pretty much what it means."


    Huo Jinzhi''s casual tone made Huo Xiu even more angry. There was a crackling sound from the other end of the phone, and it was estimated that a lot of things were smashed.


    Before Huo Xiu could speak, Huo Jinzhi hung up. He had already made it very clear, and there was no need to waste any more time.


    "Your father scolds you?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Well, when he farts!"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t take it to heart at all. He was a person who was indifferent to family. He was only responsible for his mother, and he had no feelings for his father who had not lived together for a long time.


    If Huo Xiu was a little self-aware, he could still give a good face, but Huo Xiu was doing things day by day and wanted to play Laozi''s prestige in front of him, then don''t blame him for being rude.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, as it should be when dealing with scumbags.


    Meng Liyan has returned to Huo Xiu''s residence She lives here these days. It is a spacious house with a garden. It is her dream big house, just like the eldest lady in the movie.


    Only half a month after she moved in, Meng Liyan invited her classmates to play three times. She was extremely satisfied when she heard the envy and dislike of her classmates.


    She used to live in a small house, and she rarely let her classmates come to play at home. After going to college, she never invited her once. Sometimes when her classmates offered to come to her house to play, she would find excuses to refuse.


    She couldn''t afford such a shabby house. In school, she had a sense of superiority as a local, but if her classmates knew that she lived in a pigeon cage, they would definitely look down on her, and her sense of superiority would disappear.


    Since recognizing her father, Meng Liyan felt that her life was complete, and she felt like she was living in a honeypot every day.


    Huo Xiu was also at home, but he had a guilty conscience. After a few words of comfort, he found an excuse to sneak out, and gave Meng Liyan 100 yuan to buy new clothes.


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!

 Chapter 1257： feel good about yourself

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    After calming down, Meng Liyan felt a little better. She looked at the spacious and luxurious villa. Even if the company is not my father''s, it''s fine, at least my father has a house.


    The building I live in now, my father said that he still has several buildings, at least five buildings, all of which are large bungalows, and this amount of property is not too small.


    If she were more filial and coaxed her father into a happy mood, maybe these houses would be hers in the future!


    Meng Liyan felt more comfortable in her heart and regained her fighting spirit.


    In any case, living with her father now, she has a lot more pocket money and can wear beautiful clothes, and her classmates are envious of her.


    As for the genealogy, Meng Liyan doesn''t care. Legally, the rights and obligations of children born out of wedlock and wedlock are the same. The genealogy has nothing to do with the law at all, and you can''t fall in love, as long as she is the first in line to her father''s heir.


    Hmph, she''s not that easy to deceive, she has already consulted her classmates in law school a long time ago.


    And the company, Meng Liyan still doesn''t believe Huo Jinzhi''s words, this younger brother is not qualified to be a legal person, this is the most basic legal common sense, it is not so easy to deceive her.


    She felt that the reason why Huo Xiu didn''t explain was that he wanted to leave the company to his younger brother. After all, his younger brother was a son, and she was just a daughter. It was a tradition in China to pass on men and not women.


    But now is the new society, gender equality, she will let her father see her talent.


    Meng Liyan clenched her fists, cheered for herself secretly, and was even more confident in the future.


    In the next few days, Meng Liyan never came back, and she probably won''t come back again. Neighbors all said that she had no conscience. If she newly recognized her father, she shouldn''t take pains to raise her mother.


    Meng Lina also looked away, and she was dressed a lot more solemnly these days. She was no longer wearing as heavy makeup as before, and she didn''t go out very often. Aunt Meng went out often. She listened to Huo Jinzhi''s suggestion and went to Huo Xiu''s residence to make trouble. .


    In addition, Aunt Meng also invited people to write a lot of big-character posters. The area where Huo Xiu lived was covered. She chose to make trouble when there were a lot of people. Yes, Huo Xiu became famous within a few days.


    "Why haven''t you made it clear to your grandma, let her go quickly, what are you talking about every day!"


    Huo Xiu was very dissatisfied with his daughter. He couldn''t handle such a trivial matter, and he even promised to get it done.


    Meng Liyan was also very angry, angry that her grandmother didn''t think about her at all, it was too selfish.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad I''m going to tell my grandma now."


    "Hurry up, all the people who live in this area are people with heads and faces." Huo Xiu urged impatiently, his face was gloomy, and the eyes of Meng Liyan were not as kind as before.


    Meng Liyan''s heart skipped a beat, and she resented her grandmother more and more, so she ran out quickly, and saw Aunt Meng crying with a group of people from a distance.


    "My daughter was only seventeen at the time, she was like a flower, she didn''t understand anything, and I blamed me for not watching her, and as a result, she was tricked by this **** Huo Xiu. My daughter thought that this **** would marry her. As a result, this **** put on his pants and disappeared, and he disappeared for 20 years."


    "My daughter gave birth to a daughter, her reputation is gone, and her life is ruined, but this **** is living a good life, shouldn''t he lose money?"


    "Of course it should, it must make money, this is hooliganism!"


    "If you don''t give it, go and sue him!"


    ...


    After hearing this, everyone was very angry and accused one after another.

 Chapter 1258： torn face

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villainReceive a red envelope] Follow the public.. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Meng Liyan listened from a distance, her face became more gloomy, her fists clenched tightly, her nails digging into her flesh.


    After a long time, she calmed down and walked towards Aunt Meng.


    "grandmother����"


    As soon as she cried out, Aunt Meng spat at her and taunted: "I don''t have such a white-eyed granddaughter as you!"


    The neighbors who watched the excitement all looked at it with interest. Meng Liyan has lived here for a month, and she is not low-key. She invites classmates to play at home every three days, and she is dressed in fashion and beautiful.


    People who can live in such a high-end residential area are basically leaders, and naturally they are not stupid. After a little thought, they guessed Meng Liyan''s identity, and it was the granddaughter of the white-eyed wolf that Aunt Meng said.


    It looks beautiful, and he is still a student of Jiaotong University, but his character is not very good!


    Meng Liyan has the school badge of Songcheng Jiaotong University pinned to her chest. In the past, this small brand was her pride. No matter where she went, as long as everyone saw the school badge, they would cast envious glances, and she would involuntarily straighten her chest.


    But now, for the first time, she regretted wearing the school badge and came out. These people looked at her with strange eyes and mocking smiles. Meng Liyan couldn''t help turning her back and said with an apologetic smile: "Grandma, it''s very cold outside, Let''s go inside and talk."


    "Don''t dare to be, your **** father''s house, I will never step into it in my life, you don''t have to call me grandma, when you were born, you were only a little over three pounds, not much bigger than a mouse, the doctors said you If you can''t make a living, I will advise your mother to throw you away, without your drag, she will definitely be able to marry a good family."


    Aunt Meng suddenly talked about the past in a flat tone, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs. The neighbors listened carefully, and they felt that Meng Lina was really a soft-hearted and kind woman.


    With another woman, at the age of seventeen, she met a man with a heartless heart. The usual choice would be to abort the child or give it away, but Meng Lina chose the most difficult path.


    It can be seen that she is a responsible and good mother.


    At least better than those mothers who abandoned their own children.


    Aunt Meng added: "Your mother is very stubborn. I just don''t listen to what your grandfather and I have to say, and we wait for your **** father wholeheartedly. There is no way that my grandfather and I can only tell the outside world that you are the young daughter and keep it a secret. I''m sorry for your background But for the past 20 years, your mother and I have tried our best to raise you and even put you in college, so I''m not sorry!"


    The neighbors all nodded secretly, it is not easy to train a college student, and it is also helpless to raise a daughter, which is completely understandable.


    If Meng Liyan insisted on this point, then the girl was indeed an ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    "Grandma, I know all this, and I always remember the kindness of your mother''s upbringing." Meng Liyan said in a good voice, she only hoped that Aunt Meng would stop making trouble. She was afraid of her father''s anger and shame.


    "You know shit!"


    Aunt Meng suddenly became emotional, stared at Meng Liyan angrily, and scolded: "You don''t know anything, you will only despise your mother and the poor family, yes, your mother did have a few objects, my old face is today. Don''t be afraid of being embarrassed, tell them all, and let the big guys judge for my old lady!"


    "Grandma, I don''t dislike it, please stop talking..."


    Meng Liyan begged bitterly. She tried her best to hide her mother''s scandals, but now her grandmother wants to tell them all, what face does she have?

 Chapter 1259： You have no right to despise your mother

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    What Meng Liyan is more worried about is that a classmate in her class lives nearby. His father is a senior leader, and he invited her to watch a movie a few days ago. If these words spread to the male classmate''s house, how could she still be with that boy? Friendship with classmates?


    Seeing Meng Liyan''s panicked appearance, Aunt Meng felt an indescribable joy in her heart, but she was still very sad.


    She really didn''t want to use this method of perishing together. Although she took revenge on the white-eyed wolf, she was actually not happy.


    But even so, she still wanted to speak out.


    She and her daughter have a bad life, so don''t even think about this little beast and her **** father!


    "I still believe what you say now? Even a three-year-old child won''t believe it. Your mother and I have raised you for 20 years. In these 20 years, your father has not even shown a single face, let alone paid a penny. , it was your mother who worked so hard to raise you!"


    "You were born with many disasters. You went to the hospital every three days. You got polio when you were three years old, and you couldn''t straighten your left foot. Many doctors said it couldn''t be cured, but your mother insisted on treating you."


    "My family''s money has been sent to the hospital, and I still owe a lot of debt. In the New Year''s Eve, other people''s homes are bustling with excitement. Your mother and I are guarding you and crying, the stove is deserted, and even the soup is hot I can''t drink it!"


    Thinking of the past sufferings, Aunt Meng couldn''t help shedding tears, and some aunts around also wiped their eyes.


    "Your mother''s reputation is not good. Neighbors all gossip about her, but who is she for? If it wasn''t for you to treat a white-eyed wolf, she would have ruined her reputation?"


    Aunt Meng gritted her teeth and scolded: "I tell you, anyone can dislike your mother, only you can''t!"


    "You despise your mother, you are not as good as a beast, the sky is struck by thunder, you can''t die!"


    Meng Liyan''s heart was shocked, she met Aunt Meng''s resentful eyes, and cold sweat broke out on her back, and she shook her head repeatedly, "I...I don''t!"


    "Have you figured it out yourself? Now your mother and I have thought about it. We didn''t abandon you back then, but we did our best to raise you. Now that you are promising, you have recognized your own father. I have fulfilled my responsibilities, you can have **** with anyone you love, but I must get justice for my daughter!"


    Aunt Meng laughed sarcastically, becoming less and less interested in this granddaughter.


    There were more and more people watching, all of whom lived in this area. After listening to Aunt Meng''s words, they roughly understood the cause and effect, and they also disliked Meng Liyan.


    Aunt Meng is right at all, everyone in the world can look down on Meng Lina But Meng Liyan is not qualified.


    "Let that heartless man lose money, he is not bad, and he is living a happy life!" someone said.


    "The watch in my hand is thousands of dollars in size. Recognizing a daughter in vain has ruined the girl''s life for most of her life. I need to pay tens of thousands of dollars!"


    Everyone feels injustice for Aunt Meng, and everyone sympathizes with the weak. If they see the frivolous Meng Lina when they don''t know the cause and effect, they may also despise Meng Lina, but now they only feel that Meng Lina is pitiful and pathetic, and they have problems with her life style. It was taken lightly.


    Aunt Meng said: "I calculated the money I spent over the years, and it is about 20,000 yuan. This money must be compensated, and I have to give my daughter 30 yuan every month as living expenses."


    She originally wanted fifty dollars, but after thinking about it, she decided that thirty would be better.


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    After all, the salary of many cadres is only 40 to 50 yuan. If there are too many people, they will say that she is greedy, and they may sympathize with Huo Xiu in turn.

 Chapter 1260： arch 1 fire

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    After careful consideration, Aunt Meng decided that she would still need 30 yuan, no more or less, 20,000 yuan in the bank for interest, and 30 yuan to save some money, enough for her daughter to live.


    Sure enough, the others couldn''t stop nodding, "I don''t want much, and the heartless man will pay more than thirty for a meal."


    "Old sister, you have to ask the unscrupulous man to sign the agreement, and then find someone to notarize it, so that even if there is a lawsuit, you will not be afraid, otherwise the unscrupulous man will definitely renege on the debt."


    "My son happens to know someone in this area and can help."


    A few aunties who share the same hatred are very enthusiastic and give advice for Aunt Meng. Their children are all high-profile cadres, and they know a lot of people. It is definitely not difficult to find a few people who understand the law.


    Aunt Meng is very grateful, there are still many good people.


    "I was also forced to do nothing. I gave up this old face to make trouble. The heartless man and the white-eyed wolf refused to give money, and they said that I was a lion..."


    The smile on Meng Liyan''s face next to her couldn''t be maintained anymore. The eyes of those around her were piercing her like knives, as if they were calling her a ''white-eyed wolf''.


    She hated Aunt Meng so much in her heart that she didn''t think about her at all, and her vision was even more short-sighted.


    As long as she pleases her father, will she have no money in the future?


    Now that the trouble is like this, her father must be very angry, and maybe she will have an opinion on her. Meng Liyan is flustered. What she is most afraid of is that her father will be angry. After all, she has a younger brother.


    And the people around that brother are not good people.


    Huo Jinzhi soon received a call from his subordinates, he sent someone to watch the fun, and then reported to him.


    "Hasn''t shown up? Just let my daughter come out, I know."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered silently, and he was quite calm, so he would set fire to it again.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jinzhi thought for a while, and called a leader he knew. This leader was Ai Xiang''s cousin. The Ai family was not small in Songcheng, and the imperial capital was also powerful. Huo Jinzhi has become very familiar with the Ai family over the years, and has met more powerful people through the Ai family.


    He has money, those people have power, everyone gets what they need, and everyone is happy.


    Soon, Huo Xiu also received a call. It was the manager of a new department store that he had joined. He had already negotiated the agreement, and he just had to sign the contract. As long as the order was negotiated, he would be able to increase at least tens of thousands of yuan a year. Dividends.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter, I''ll fix it right away."


    "It''s better to solve it quickly, it''s too ugly to make a fuss, my boss knows it, and he called me specifically to ask me, but I''ve put it off, but this kind of thing can be hidden for a while, but not for the rest of your life. I can''t handle the ideas well I''ll find someone else." The manager said dissatisfied.


    His immediate boss is a strong woman, and he can''t rub the sand in his eyes, and he hates the most ruthless and unscrupulous. I don''t know who is blowing the air in the boss''s ear. Heartless people do business.


    But the manager was reluctant to give Huo Xiu the benefits, so he put it off, as long as Huo Xiu solved the trouble quickly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be resolved within three days."


    Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Follow now and get cash red envelopes!


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth, his eyes became gloomy.


    Now, the only way to do this is to break the bank and eliminate the disaster.


    This order is signed for five years, with at least 10,000 dividends a year, and 50,000 in five years. It''s worth breaking a little money, but it''s cheaper for Meng Lina, a slut.


    He actually used such a wicked way to retaliate, but he was succeeded by this stupid woman. At this time, Huo Xiu felt more uncomfortable than swallowing a fly, and his heart ached.

 Chapter 1261： Pit for the scumbag

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu didn''t have much working capital on hand, at most 10,000 yuan in the bank. He didn''t like to save money. He would buy a house if he had the money, but the house could not be disposed of right now. of this house.


    Huo Xiu frowned and could only borrow money from Nizi.


    He was about to be ridiculed by this idiot again. Huo Xiu was full of dissatisfaction, and he was more dissatisfied with Meng Liyan. He couldn''t handle even this trivial matter.


    Although he hated Huo Jinzhi''s disobedience and unfilial piety, Huo Xiu had to admit his ability. This renegade son was born to do big things, and he couldn''t figure it out, and suffered several losses.


    Although Huo Xiu suffered many losses, he was strangely relieved, pained and happy, which is his best portrayal.


    Huo Xiu, who originally wanted to take good care of Meng Liyan, now has a lot less mind, and the joy of recognizing his daughter for the first time has also faded, and he even has some regrets. If he knew that he would lose so much money by recognizing his daughter, he might as well not recognize her!


    Huo Jinzhi received a call from the scumbag, everything was as he expected, he came to borrow money.


    "Why do you need so much? I can''t have 10,000 yuan in cash now, but if you need it urgently, I can borrow it for you, but you have to pay interest." Huo Jinzhi said sincerely.


    "Why don''t you even have 10,000 yuan? Didn''t you just negotiate a few big orders?" Huo Xiu suspected that Ni Zi was deliberately lying to him.


    "As soon as the money arrives, I will buy a house. The company''s working capital is only a few thousand yuan. Are you in a hurry? Just wait for a few days."


    Huo Xiu was dubious, and he didn''t have the heart to verify the truth of Nizi''s words. Right now, he just wanted to get money, otherwise the big order would fly.


    "Can''t wait, how much interest do you borrow?"


    "Three-point profit, not high."


    "Three points is not high, this is a loan shark, who did you ask to borrow it?" Huo Xiu opened his mouth as if he had swallowed a duck''s egg.


    M''s!


    This is a bright robbery!


    He felt that Nizi was playing tricks, but he still had to dig in.


    "Usury is the beheading of interest, the three-point interest is very righteous, do you want it?" Huo Jinzhi sneered, if it wasn''t for the sake of his father, he would directly behead the beheading and kill the old man.


    [Beheading interest is a type of usury. For example, if you borrow 100,000 yuan, you first take out 20,000 yuan as interest, and you actually get 80,000 yuan, and the loan note says you borrow 100,000 yuan, so don��t take usury loans. deceitful]


    Huo Xiu...he has to thank this pervert?


    "want!"


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth and said that the end of the year was approaching and he couldn''t borrow any money at all, so he could only jump into this pit.


    Fortunately, he only needs to negotiate the order of the department store, and the three-point profit is not unaffordable.


    "Okay, come to the company to get the money, I''ll ask a friend to borrow it Huo Jinzhi was also very happy, and took out the 10,000 yuan he had prepared earlier from his pocket, as well as an IOU.


    Give it to the scumbag in a while.


    "Which friend did you ask to borrow it?" Huo Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    "Tang Laijin''s wife."


    "Aren''t you in a good relationship with the Tang family? The little fat girl is still your little daughter-in-law, so why do you still pay three cents for borrowing money?" Huo Xiu mocked.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    "Father and son have to settle accounts, not to mention just in-laws, so make sure you do the math."


    Huo Xiu stabbed in his heart, and he felt that this idiot''s words became more and more yin and yang, and he must be connoting him.


    After getting the money, Huo Xiu was quite happy with his work. He made an appointment with Aunt Meng to negotiate and called witnesses. The 20,000 yuan was given at one time, and the 30 yuan per month would also arrive on time.

 Chapter 1262： big mans eye

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    As for Meng Liyan''s household registration, it was also moved to Huo Xiu''s name.


    These are what Huo Jinzhi said. The boss also likes to gossip. He sent people to watch the whole process, and the details are clear.


    "Then does she have to be called Huo Liyan in the future?" Tang Xiaonan was very curious.


    "The name hasn''t changed, it''s still Meng Liyan."


    While talking, Huo Jinzhi peeled the small walnuts, blew off the broken shells, and spread out his palms for Tang Xiaonan to eat. This fat girl especially likes to eat small walnuts, but she is too lazy to peel them.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Tang Xiaonan was holding the stove to bake, too lazy to stretch out her hand, she lowered her head directly, and stuck out her tongue to lick it. The pink and tender tongue was like a puppy, and rolled the walnut meat into her mouth in one roll.


    Then left a saliva in the palm of the boss.


    Huo Jinzhi silently looked at the saliva on his palm, and calmly wiped it on Tang Xiaonan''s sleeve three times.


    "This is the new clothes that my aunt bought. I hate it to death."


    Tang Xiaonan jumped up. Today, she was wearing a pink down jacket, which was wrapped like a powder ball. The pink clothes looked good, but they couldn''t help but get dirty, and the down jacket was not easy to wash. She basically didn''t move around when she put it on to avoid getting dirty.


    Now there is a watermark on the sleeve, and there are some small walnuts. Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes angrily. Isn''t it just a little saliva, and so careful.


    "Yuanbao licks your hand, why don''t you rub it on Yuanbao?"


    Tang Xiaonan was very unconvinced, who made the boss dislike her just now.


    "You compare yourself to a dog?"


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, he is really getting more and more promising.


    Tang Xiaonan was speechless, staring at him angrily.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    The boss had another pile of walnut meat in his hand, pretending to eat it by himself, Tang Xiaonan immediately hugged his hand, "I want to eat it!"


    Qi to Qi, eat or eat.


    But this time, she carefully smeared the big guy''s saliva again, and seeing the big guy''s palms wet, Tang Xiaonan felt comfortable and snorted proudly.


    "I seem to have forgotten to wash my hands when I went to the toilet just now."


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly said something, then got up and went to the bathroom. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Tang Xiaonan''s stagnant smile, and he retched a few times. The corners of his lips were raised, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    Tang Xiaopang''s IQ is quite stable, so it''s good, it''s fun to make fun of.


    Tang Xiaonan actually recovered quickly. The boss loves cleanliness. It is impossible not to wash his hands. He must have deliberately deceived her. Humph, he is really small!


    "Didn''t your father like Meng Liyan very much? Why didn''t you change her name?"


    When Huo Jinzhi washed his hands and came out, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not a hassle to change the name Huo Xiu even gave 20,000 yuan, why didn''t he want to change the name?


    "He loves no one but himself."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was mocking, he had already seen through that scumbag.


    He only liked Meng Liyan for a while. Now that he lost 20,000 yuan because of this daughter, it was like planting a thorn in his heart. He would remind him of the 20,000 yuan anytime, anywhere, how much he liked it?


    "Meng Liyan must have vomited in her heart. Stealing chickens won''t kill you, and you won''t be able to catch both ends." Tang Xiaonan gloated.


    "The calculation is too much, and naturally I can''t get anything. She is not the only smart person in the world."


    Huo Jinzhi took an orange and rubbed it, softened it, and gave it to Tang Xiaopang to eat. Small walnuts are easy to get angry, so eat some oranges to get rid of the fire, and they can also supplement vitamins.


    "I don''t want to eat it, I''m freezing to death."


    Tang Xiaonan closed her mouth tightly. In winter, she hated eating fruit the most, and her teeth could be frozen.

 Chapter 1263： Little life hanging on the straw

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Every winter, Tang Xiaonan wanted to go to the north, where it was minus 30 degrees outside, but she wore short sleeves to eat ice cream in the house.


    "After eating this, I''ll help you get the ingot over here."


    Huo Jinzhi threw out the bait, but it was actually a plan he had long ago, and he wanted ingots himself.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up immediately, she wanted to die, but unfortunately dogs can''t ride in a car.


    "How do you do it? Dogs can''t ride in cars."


    Huo Jinzhi peeled an orange, stuffed it into Tang Xiaonan''s mouth, and said slowly, "I drive by myself."


    Since the public car can''t be used, he will drive by himself. A living person can''t suffocate his urine to death.


    "Do you have a car?" Tang Xiaonan was startled.


    This news is too hot. In 1982, many people didn''t even have a bicycle, but the big guy became a car owner. He really is an omnipotent big guy. It''s too awesome.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was too frightened, forgot the orange in his mouth and took a hard bite. Then, the orange juice splashed on the boss''s face like an arrow.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled embarrassingly, picked up the rag from the coffee table, and wanted to wipe it for the boss, Huo Jinzhi turned his head in disgust, grabbed her sleeve and wiped it, Tang Xiaonan dared not speak, this clothes only only Wear it for a day and wash it again.


    "Team B eliminated a batch of jeeps, and I got them through a relationship. Do you want to go back this weekend?" Huo Jinzhi said lightly about the origin of the car.


    In fact, Tang Aiguo wanted to drive, but he, a college student, had a car that was too ostentatious, so he persuaded Huo Jinzhi to use the company''s name to buy the car that Tang Aiguo contacted.


    "If you want to go back, bring Yuanbao and Daju over here again, can you drive?" Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, she wanted to go back a long time ago, but she didn''t want to take a long-distance bus.


    "Can."


    Huo Jinzhi rubbed her head hard, but he doubted his ability and would not drive what car he bought.


    But in fact, he only studied for an hour, but the boss is very confident in himself.


    Three days before the weekend, Tang Xiaonan began to count her fingers, and finally made it to the weekend, Tang Aiguo and Tang Aijun both returned together, and Chai Yuxiang, fortunately, the jeep compartment was big enough to sit completely.


    "I''m coming!"


    Tang Aiguo felt itchy when he saw the car.


    "You know?" Huo Jinzhi glanced sideways and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Aiguo was slumped, but he was not reconciled, so he asked, "You will?"


    ��Receive cash red envelopes you can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you!


    "Of course!"


    Huo Jinzhi started the car and raised his eyebrows provocatively at Tang Aiguo, except that he can''t have children, he can do everything.


    "When did you learn to drive? Teach me later." Tang Aijun didn''t have so many ideas, he just wanted to learn to drive.


    "I''ll teach you later."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t refuse, he let Tang Xiaonan sit in the passenger seat, and the car started, driving fairly stable, at least much more comfortable than a long-distance car.


    Tang Xiaonan also sat very relaxedly, admiring the scenery outside from time to time, very comfortable.


    But Tang Aijun shouted that he was going to learn to drive. Huo Jinzhi was in a good mood and generously taught him three sentences to decide.


    "Brake with left foot, throttle with right foot, hold steering wheel..."


    "It''s not hard to drive!"


    Tang Aijun was quick to get started. He could drive in less than half an hour, and he drove very steadily. Huo Jinzhi was also a big-hearted man, so he let him go.


    "The third brother has just learned, it''s better for Brother Huo to drive!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was in her throat, and it took less than an hour to learn it. The big guy has such a big heart, so he''s not afraid of a car crash?


    She hasn''t had enough yet!


    "It''s okay, I only learned for an hour." Huo Jinzhi said lightly, as if he was talking about small things like eating.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes darkened...


    So for the first two hours, her life was actually hanging on a straw rope?

 Chapter 1264： tough cousin

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Fortunately, there are very few cars now. There are basically no cars on the road, and there are no electric cars that are rampant. Generally speaking, as long as you don''t kill yourself and drive into the pit, basically nothing will happen.


    Tang Aijun is quite talented in driving. Although he only learned for more than half an hour, he drove very steadily after the first few kilometers.


    "Driving is so easy, I can drive with my eyes closed."


    When driving, Tang Aijun became complacent, and turned his head to show off, so frightened that Tang Xiaonan''s heart was always on his mind, for fear that Xiaoming would let the third brother Hanpi finish the game.


    "Third brother, don''t talk while driving!"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help reminding that even if the road was smooth, he still had to abide by the traffic rules.


    Most importantly, she hasn''t had enough yet!


    There is a river on the side of the road. If you drive into the river, you can go directly to the West Sky to report without locking it.


    "It''s okay, I closed my eyes..."


    "Concentrate on driving, don''t talk!"


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and roared, she was so excited that her saliva splashed out and sprayed it all onto Tang Aijun''s face.


    Tang Aijun reached out and wiped his face. He looked suspiciously at his pale younger sister, who looked like a great enemy. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    For these three daring guys, there is no concept of a driver''s license, let alone traffic laws, but now there are very few who can afford a car, and it is even more impossible to have a driver''s license.


    Although it went smoothly, Tang Xiaonan didn''t even blink her eyes on the way. She was very nervous throughout the whole process, and was ready to jump off the car at any time. If something happened, she jumped the first time, and it was important to save her own life.


    It was noon when we arrived at Mopan Mountain. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were not at home. One was pulling goods and the other was selling. Tang Laifeng was pregnant. Because she was an advanced pregnant woman, there were some signs of miscarriage.


    Zhang Manyue saw her grandchildren who hadn''t come back for a long time, her eyes narrowed with laughter, and she grabbed a chicken slaughter without saying a word. Compared with the previous shrewdness, Zhang Manyue is now more generous, but it is only limited to her grandchildren. .


    What''s even happier is Yuanbao and Daju, especially Yuanbao, they were so excited that they urinated, their tails were wagging, and they turned around Tang Xiaonan''s feet, licking Huo Jinzhi''s hand again and again, and occasionally poking at him. Tang Aijun and the others called a few times, and they were too busy to die.


    "Yuanbao I''ll go back to live with us this time. I''ll give you big bones every day, and big oranges, too. You can eat meat every day."


    Tang Xiaonan has one hand in one hand, the left hand touches the big orange, and the right hand touches the ingot. The fat orange is lying quietly, with narrowed eyes, enjoying the caress of the little master, but the ingot is not so peaceful and always wants to lick it. Tang Xiaonan''s hand stretched out the sunflower seeds from time to time.


    Tang Ailing has grown into a two-year-old fat girl. She is as white and chubby as Tang Xiaonan when she was a child, but her facial features are not as delicate as Tang Xiaonan, and she is also a beautiful little girl.


    Tang Ailing and Bajin hold hands. The brothers and sisters are about the same age, and they play together often.


    In this short period of time, Tang Ailing beat up the boy several years older, and of course Bajin also helped. The two brothers and sisters beat the big boy and came back arrogant.


    Then at lunch time, the boy who was beaten came to his mother''s door and made a theory.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!

 Chapter 1265： gossip

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Third Mamma, look at what Ai Ling did, she broke my Xiaojie''s head, you see, it''s bleeding!" Xiaojie''s mother leaned back angrily, holding her aggrieved son in her hand. Xiaojie.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the boy, there was indeed a wound on her head, but it wasn''t too deep, but it was definitely wrong for Tang Ailing to hit someone, she was only two years old and she was so fierce, she would not be a female bandit when she grew up!


    Looking at Tang Ailing, who puffed out her cheeks again, she didn''t seem to admit her mistake at all, and stared at the boy angrily, the boy shrank and lowered his head.


    "It''s not uncommon for children to play, and it''s not unusual for them to break a little." Zhang Manyue was not so good at talking.


    It''s not something I feel bad about. The most important thing is that I haven''t felt safe since Tang Ailing was able to leave. It''s either pinching someone''s duckling to death, or grabbing someone''s rooster, saying that they want to pluck the hair on the tail and kick the key, and the result is natural. It''s almost fair to peck out.


    She must pay for breaking other people''s things. Zhang Manyue couldn''t remember how much she had to pay for this evil, and her heart was numb with pain.


    She has four granddaughters and granddaughters, and the total cost is not as much as Tang Ailing''s, what a shame!


    "Is this a matter of breaking the skin? Third mama, you can''t open your eyes and talk nonsense. Take a good look. This is tied with bamboo pieces, and it almost got stuck in the eyes. Ailing is too fierce. , like bandits."


    In the last sentence, the woman muttered softly, and looked at her son with a drooping head in distress. It''s pitiful, her son used to be so arrogant, but now he can''t lift his head like Shuang''s.


    It was all caused by the female bandit Tang Ailing.


    In fact, it was the boy who dared not look directly at the female bandit Tang Ailing, for fear of further revenge.


    Zhang Manyue glared at her granddaughter through gritted teeth, "Tell me, why did you beat Xiaojie?"


    After raising this little granddaughter, her hair has turned a lot white, and the peace will not last for three days. Every day, she has to cause trouble and pay for thingsWelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day Draw cash/point coins!


    "He''s talking nonsense, kill him!" Tang Ailing was puffed up, and she glared at the boy hard. The two-year-old girl was not particularly agile when speaking, and her fists were better.


    Bajin also compared his fists. The boy shivered with fright, and looked at his mother pleadingly, hoping that his mother would stop making trouble.


    His mother can protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him for the rest of his life. He can''t afford to offend these two magic stars.


    "What did he say?" Zhang Manyue asked.


    "Anyway!"


    Tang Ailing didn''t want to say for such a long paragraph, she couldn''t say it, she was very angry anyway.


    "Xiaojie said that my aunt was posted upside down, grandma, what is an upside down post?" Bajin remembered that he was four years old and his articulation was very articulate.


    Zhang Manyue''s face sank all of a sudden, she has heard some words like this, and the village doesn''t know which bad **** spread the rumor, saying that the youngest daughter-in-law is a widow who has been posted upside down, and that her youngest son will marry a daughter-in-law when she cannot marry her. A widow or something.


    Unexpectedly, even a child dared to talk nonsense, and sprayed feces in front of her granddaughter, and this little beast could not be killed!


    "How could Xiaojie say such a thing? It''s absolutely impossible." Although Xiaojie''s mother''s mouth is hard, her heart is very empty, and it is not as good as when she first entered the door.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, Bajin definitely wouldn''t lie, but Xiaojie certainly didn''t understand what it meant to post backwards, he just relayed the words of the adults in the family.


    She took out a few big white rabbit candies from her pocket, walked up to Xiaojie, and said pleasantly, "Who taught you to say those words? As long as you say them, these candies will be given to you."

 Chapter 1266： stubborn little cousin

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Xiaojie''s eyes were straightened. At this time, the white rabbit was still a rare commodity in Mopan Mountain. There were almost no children who could resist the temptation of the big white rabbit. Xiaojie admitted it without thinking.


    "It was my mother who said she and others said that Aileen''s mother was posted upside down."


    After Xiaojie finished speaking, he reached for the big white rabbit. Tang Xiaonan didn''t break his promise and gave him all the candy, but he felt even more strange in his heart.


    My uncle and aunt almost lived in Songcheng, and Mopanshan also came back during the New Year. Why did the villagers slander the aunt behind their backs?


    Zhang Manyue immediately became righteous and scolded: "You eat big shit, you know how to spray it every day, and you spray it in front of your children, my third wife is none of your business, and no one wants to post things like you. , there is a face to say that my mother Ailing, next time you spray feces indiscriminately, my mother will give you a big feces to wash your mouth!"


    The old lady''s fighting power did not decrease back then, she scolded Xiaojie''s mother and dragged her son to flee.


    After scolding outsiders, he had to scold his own family. Zhang Manyue picked up Tang Ailing and put it on his lap, and patted his **** several times.


    She didn''t even touch her fingers when she was a child. Looking at this, her little cousin was afraid that she would be beaten a lot.


    Tang Ailing was very stubborn, even if she was lying on her stomach, she still held her head high, and didn''t even snort, her eyes were shining with hatred.


    Of course it was against Xiaojie, and the little girl was planning how to get revenge.


    Zhang Manyue took a few shots, and when she saw that the little girl didn''t even cry, she rushed up in anger, raised her hand and tried to fight again, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan, and after coaxing a few good words, she was considered to be the old lady. Coax well.


    "This stinky girl won''t be safe for a day. She lost four chickens this year, and she still has fifteen yuan and sixty cents. I don''t know who she looks like!"


    The more Zhang Manyue talked, the more she became more and more popular. She had never seen a girl who was more noisy than Tang Ailing. Tang Xiaonan was quite noisy when she was a child, but compared to Tang Ailing, she was nothing but an angel.


    "It''s not like the third child, who else can I be like!" Tang Baishan replied angrily.


    This girl and the third child had a dead morality when they were young. The old woman was so forgetful that she couldn''t remember it.


    Zhang Manyue choked, glared angrily at Tang Ailing, gritted her teeth and scolded Tang Laijin fiercely in her stomach.


    "Grandma, why does Xiaojie''s mother say that about Auntie? They don''t know each other." Tang Xiaonan changed the subject and continued, fearing that Zhang Manyue, who was hot-tempered, could not help but beat his little cousin again.


    "It''s not because of that watch..."


    Zhang Manyue blurted out and swallowed back the second half of the sentence, "You kids, don''t worry about these things Hurry up and eat, these gizzards are for you, you like to eat gizzards since you were a child."


    She took the chicken gizzards and put them in Tang Xiaonan''s bowl. Maybe she was older, but now Zhang Manyue looked much kinder than before, and spoke a lot softer.


    The chicken legs were given to Bajin and Tang Ailing, the two youngest. One chicken had eaten the soup, and the remaining bones were added to Yuanbao.


    Tang Xiaonan was even more puzzled. It felt like someone was spreading rumors behind her. It should be a woman. What kind of hatred does this woman have with my aunt?


    This matter needs to be investigated clearly, and those people cannot be allowed to talk nonsense any more, otherwise it will be detrimental to the growth of the little cousinGet cash] Follow vx public.Public account [Book Friends Base Camp Cash is also available!


    After eating, Tang Xiaonan pulled one in hand and took eight pounds to go out with Tang Ailing and Chai Yuxiang. She was a little unhappy because Chai Wenhao was not at home, and he didn''t even come back on weekends or back to the city. I live in my home at the school by myself.


    "That''s what the bad woman said." Bajin suddenly pointed to a woman walking in front of her who was shaking.

 Chapter 1267： Enemy road is narrow

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Ailing moved faster, grabbed a stone from the ground, and smashed it at the woman in front. Tang Xiaonan was startled, and she didn''t have time to stop it, seeing the stone fly out.


    Fortunately, the little girl was not strong enough, and the stone fell behind the woman, but it also alarmed the woman. She turned around and saw them, and scolded with a sullen face: "If you continue to mess around, I will beat you to death, you dead girl!"


    The woman went to wash clothes by the river, holding a wooden tub in both hands, which was full of clothes. She was about 30 or 40 years old. Her hair was disheveled and her clothes were wrinkled.


    But the woman looked a little familiar, Tang Xiaonan must have seen it before, and couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Kill you!"


    Tang Ailing is young but has a good temper. She jumped three feet high, grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it at the woman, and scolded her while smashing, but the little girl''s vocabulary was limited, and scolding was just a bad person.


    The woman was hit by a small stone. Although it didn''t hurt, she couldn''t stand it. She put down the wooden basin and rushed towards Tang Xiaonan and the others, aggressively.


    "There are little beasts who are born and raised by their mothers, and my mother must beat you today!"


    The woman''s eyes became fierce, and she looked at Tang Ailing like an enemy. Tang Xiaonan was even more strange. The little cousin was only a two-year-old child, and she would definitely not offend this woman.


    "Ingots!"


    Seeing that the woman was about to rush in front of him, Tang Xiaonan screamed, and the ingot rushed over like an arrow from the string, knocked down the woman, and shouted a few times.


    The woman screamed in fright, attracting many villagers to come.


    A man came over angrily, holding a **** in his hand, and swung it towards Yuanbao as if he was vicious. If he really hit him, Yuanbao''s head would bloom.


    Fortunately, Yuanbao was clever and flexibly avoided.


    "Kill this dog, kill it!"


    The woman on the ground screamed angrily, the man hesitated for a while, then swung his **** again, Tang Xiaonan was anxious, and shouted at Yuanbao: "Run!"


    Yuanbao did not run, but blocked Tang Xiaonan and bared his teeth at the man.


    "She wanted to hit my sister first, and Yuanbao attacked her without biting her. Why do you hit Yuanbao!" Tang Xiaonan asked loudly.


    Although it was wrong for Tang Ailing to throw stones, whoever told this woman to speak ill of Auntie Xu, she would retaliate against anyone who spoke ill of Xu Jinfeng.


    "This little beast threw me a stone!" The woman pointed at Tang Ailing and complained.


    [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    When she saw Tang Ailing''s brand new down jacket, her eyes were red.


    Originally these would be hers, but they were snatched away by that lowly widow!


    "You speak ill of little aunt!" Bajin shouted I didn''t say anything! "The woman doesn''t admit it.


    "Just said it, I heard it!"


    The other villagers all shook their heads, an adult arguing with a child, not afraid of being embarrassed.


    "Daughter-in-law Tie Qiang, we have all heard what you said about D-in-law Jin, and what you said is true. Tang Laijin didn''t like you at the time, and you said that people came to D-in-law Jin for what they were doing, and they were talking nonsense in front of children. , it''s no wonder that Aileen is going to throw a stone at you!" an aunt said.


    Others also nodded. After all, women talk when they see people, and they have basically heard it.


    Tang Xiaonan patted her forehead hard, she remembered who this woman was.


    It''s the aunt from the previous life.


    The woman who gave the uncle a cuckold, the uncle went to prison because of this, and he did nothing in the previous life, and half of the reasons for this woman.


    She actually married into Mopan Mountain!

 Chapter 1268： crazy

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "It''s me who didn''t look down on that second-rate Tang Laijin, you are talking nonsense, I didn''t look down on him, did you hear me clearly, I dumped him!"


    The woman screamed frantically as if she had been stimulated by something. When she bitten to death, she disliked Tang Laijin, and Tang Laijin stalked her so much.


    The man holding the **** looked even gloomier, his eyes shot fiercely, and he stared at the ingot, as if he would smash the **** over at any time.


    Tang Xiaonan groaned in his heart, dragged one with one hand, dragged his younger siblings behind him, and took a few steps back himself. The couple were like mad dogs, and there was no need to argue.


    "You''re just farting. My little uncle didn''t even look at you. My little aunt is beautiful and capable, ten thousand times stronger than you!"


    Chai Yuxiang was not afraid, and argued with the woman.


    "Cousin, stop arguing, go home, I''m afraid!"


    Tang Xiaonan dragged the handle and shook her head slightly at her. If he really angered the other party and smashed it down with a hoe, they had to play for their lives, so it''s better to stay away.


    Chai Yuxiang was very courageous and was not afraid at all, but when she heard Tang Xiaonan said she was afraid, she stopped arguing and was going to go home and complain to Zhang Manyue.


    "That lowly widow is coquettish and cheap, and the **** who is sent to her door for nothing, why should she compare herself to me... You little bastards, I will tear your mouths, Huang Tieqiang, you are a bum, you are a dead man, your wife will let you Bullied to death!"


    The woman is like a mad woman, her distorted face can vaguely see the original beauty, but it is estimated that life has not been smooth in the past two years. This woman is much older, she looks like she is in her forties, and the corners of her eyes are wrinkled. She has gained a lot of weight, how can she still be beautiful and fashionable in the past, she looks like an ordinary rural woman.


    Her husband Huang Tieqiang''s eyes turned even redder, the veins in his hand holding the **** were bulging, and it was trembling slightly. Tang Xiaonan was even more frightened and walked faster.


    "Don''t go, little bastard, Huang Tieqiang, you still haven''t taught them a lesson, you are a bum, you are deaf!"


    The woman picks up her husband with all her strength, and yells like a madman. The veins on the back of the man''s hands are bulging, and his eyes are redder.


    The villagers also saw that something was wrong, and they were timid and quickly dispersed. Several of them were familiar with Huang Tieqiang and persuaded them.


    "Tie Qiang, you''re going home soon. What are you thinking about with children? Don''t listen to your daughter-in-law, it''s better to go back!"


    "Tie Qiang, you''ve been drinking again You''re going home, you''re an adult and a child fighting and laughing to death!"


    After everyone''s persuasion, Huang Tieqiang''s face softened a little, and the red thread in his eyes loosened a little. The villagers breathed a sigh of relief.


    His parents were long gone, the family was so poor, and no one cared about him. Although he had an older brother, he had his own home after he got married, and he had no will but power, not to mention his sister-in-law was also a powerful person.


    Therefore, Huang Tieqiang has been left alone since he was in his teens. He was born and raised, but he has a lot of strength, but this person is not only stupid, but also soft-hearted. Well, I finally got a daughter-in-law, but I was fighting every day, and the villagers were annoying.


    "My family''s business is none of your business, Huang Tieqiang, kill me these little bastards, otherwise I''ll go back to my mother''s house, and I won''t be a coward with you!"


    The woman refused to give up, she had lost her mind, and she only wanted to kill Tang Xiaonan and the others, and take revenge for the humiliation of her by the Tang family.


    If it wasn''t for the Tang family''s unwillingness to marry her, how could she have ended up where she is now, let alone marry the useless Huang Tieqiang!

 Chapter 1269： Ingot protector

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huang Tieqiang''s complexion changed greatly, the red blood that had faded away, filled his eyes again, the ruthlessness on his face made the surrounding villagers feel fearful, everyone shook their heads, and did not want to meddle in their own business.


    The villagers asked Tang Xiaonan to go home quickly, "Go back quickly, don''t come out to play!"


    Huang Tieqiang, this idiot, has no brains at all, maybe he really listens to his wife''s words.


    "Kill her, bad guy!"


    Tang Ailing''s cheeks were bulging, and she was holding a stone in her claws. If Tang Xiaonan hadn''t dragged her hard, this tiger girl would have wanted to fight for three hundred rounds.


    "Go home!"


    Tang Xiaonan lowered her face and drank, Tang Ailing didn''t dare to shout any more, she obediently let her sister lead her, but she still turned her eyes unwillingly, huh, I''ll beat women later!


    Huang Tieqiang finally lost his mind under his wife''s cynicism and rushed over with his hoe. The villagers screamed in fright. Several men rushed over and hugged him, but this Huang Tieqiang was as powerful as an ox. The men couldn''t hold it, and they became a mess for a while.


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out, and she yelled at Chai Yuxiang, "You hold eight pounds!"


    She picked up her little cousin, but underestimated her cousin''s weight and almost fell over. Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, but she gained strength and ran away with her cousin in her arms.


    Chai Yuxiang was also running with eight pounds in her arms, and she was also scared.


    There was a loud noise from behind, but fortunately Huang Tieqiang was restrained, but no one cared about the crazy woman, the crazy woman chased after him, hair disheveled like Mei Chaofeng.


    Seeing that she was about to catch up, Tang Xiaonan only felt a chill on her back, and her intestines were about to regret. If she knew that there were so many crazy women in the village, she would definitely not come out to play.


    "Ah...dead dog!"


    The woman screamed in pain, Tang Xiaonan looked back, and it was Yuanbao who bit the woman''s foot, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, but when she let out her breath, her whole body softened, and she fell to the ground together with her little cousin.


    Before the fall, Tang Xiaonan tried her best to turn her body sideways to avoid pressing her little cousin. As a result, she was crushed by the heavy little cousin and her waist was about to break.


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Xiaonan, who was about to faint from the pressure, heard Huo Jinzhi''s voice, just like seeing the warm sun in winter, and he was no longer afraid.


    Before she could answer, Huo Jinzhi had already come over and picked up Tang Ailing and Tang Xiaonan. Seeing that her face was not very good, and there was no response after calling for a long time, Huo Jinzhi was in a hurry to pinch her.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was still dizzy, was awakened by a sharp pain, her nose was burning hot, and she couldn''t faint even if she tried to faint. She stared angrily, and Huo Jinzhi was relieved.


    If he still has the strength to stare, he will be fine He looked coldly at the crazy woman who was still screaming and struggling on the ground. .


    "Ingots!"


    Huo Jinzhi cried out, Yuan Bao obediently let go and ran back to the master, but still bared his teeth at the woman.


    Tang Aijun also came over, and Chai Yuxiang immediately complained, "Third cousin, that mad woman is going to kill us!"


    "I''ll kill her first!"


    Tang Aijun''s eyes widened in anger, and he rushed over to beat the mad woman, but was grabbed by Huo Jinzhi.


    "Why are you pulling me, let go!"


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Tang Aijun screamed in anger, but although he was taller than Huo Jinzhi and looked stronger, he couldn''t break free. Tang Aigun also rushed over after hearing what Chai Yuxiang had said, and also grabbed his younger brother. .

 Chapter 1270： Those who wear shoes are afraid of bare feet

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Let''s talk at home!"


    Tang Aiguo dragged his younger brother back, and looked at the moaning woman on the ground with a warning. The account must be counted, but not now.


    "You guys are sick, you''ve been bullied to the end, what are you still doing, don''t pull me..."


    Tang Aijun was still screaming, but no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t resist the two of them. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aigun dragged him aside, and Tang Aijun had to follow them honestly.


    "Losing money, the mad dog you raised bites you, pay me a thousand yuan!"


    The mad woman screamed again. There was blood on her left calf, and there was some bleeding on the ground. The ingot was bitten hard, and she probably saw a bone.


    "Pay your mother*!"


    Tang Aijun scolded loudly. He hadn''t heard the third brother swearing swearing for a long time. After he went to Songcheng, Tang Aijun became a lot more civilized, and suddenly he heard Tang Xiaonan was a little stunned.


    Although the swear words are unpleasant, but listening to them now is very relieved, this crazy woman really needs to be scolded, she is crazy for no reason, she really needs to be beaten!


    The farce ended with the Tang family losing 20 yuan. Zhang Manyue was so angry that he didn''t eat dinner, and he didn''t have a good look on Tang Baishan, and he didn''t even prepare his favorite appetizer, peanuts.


    "Eat shit, how many peanuts can you buy for 20 yuan, don''t eat it!"


    Zhang Manyue''s face was drawn to the old man. If it wasn''t for the grandchildren''s return, she would never cook for the old man and let him drink the wind.


    Tang Baishan didn''t dare to say a word, he didn''t drink any more wine, he didn''t have any food or drink, and it was boring to drink.


    "Grandma, grandpa should lose money. In the end, it was Yuanbao who bit someone. If you don''t lose money, people will gossip." Tang Aiguo advised.


    "Who made her crazy, I haven''t settled with her yet!"


    Zhang Manyue was still not reconciled, her granddaughter was bullied, and she couldn''t swallow this breath no matter what.


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Don''t let people stop it. People say that our family''s dog bit a person. It''s the mad woman who suffered a loss. It may also be said that our family is bullying others, and twenty yuan is a good deal to get rid of bad luck."


    Tang Baishan explained in a slow manner that he was also distressed for money, but for long-term consideration, he still had to pay for the 20 yuan.


    After all, today is different from the past. His Tang family is now the top household in the village, his son can earn money, his grandson is admitted to the top spot, and he even went to Songcheng to buy a house, not to mention Mopanshan, even the whole town can be considered The first one is The villagers are holding it face to face, but there are people who say all kinds of things behind their backs. The human heart is like this. When you are poor, you will step on you. When you are rich, you will have a lot of pink eyes. Okay.


    "It''s not like you don''t know, how many people want to see our family unlucky now, the more this time, the less we can''t let people catch the wrong thing. If the 20 yuan is lost, those people won''t be able to pick the wrong one!"


    Tang Baishan broke up the explanation with the old woman in a good voice, and spent money to keep her safe. The barefooted are not afraid of wearing shoes. The Tang family is now a big family, and Huang Tieqiang and his wife are so poor that there is no old man on top, and no small ones on bottom. Crazy is not easy to deal with.


    Zhang Manyue calmed down and wanted to understand, but she was still annoyed, she had never suffered such a big loss in her life.


    "How come the richer you are, the more careful you are living your life, alas... I''m still comfortable before!"


    Zhang Manyue sighed and remembered the past life. Although he was a little poorer, he could scold him whenever he wanted, and beat him whenever he wanted.


    It''s not like now that you have to be careful and careful when you say something, you can''t provoke right and wrong for your children and grandchildren, it''s really embarrassing!

 Chapter 1271： The original destiny will not change

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Grandma, why did that crazy woman marry into our village?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    It''s really a narrow road.


    And this woman has a job, how could she marry someone like Huang Tieqiang?


    Zhang Manyue sneered and sneered: "Apart from Huang Tieqiang, who would be willing to marry her broken shoesWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash every day when reading books. /point coins!


    The other old ladies didn''t want to talk about it. It was too dirty. She was afraid that it would stain her granddaughter''s ears.


    In fact, the woman was expelled from the work unit because her life style was too chaotic, and the woman''s reputation was also bad, and she lost her job. A good man would definitely not marry her, and as she got older, her choices became smaller and smaller. .


    In the past two years, the crazy woman''s mother was sick and died. She ate idle meals at home every day, and her brother and sister-in-law were bored to death. Without her mother''s care, the two sisters-in-law naturally wouldn''t be nice to the little sister-in-law.


    After going around, the crazy woman married Huang Tieqiang. Although she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t resist her brother and sister-in-law. After she got married, she found out that Tang Laijin was now the big boss and bought a house in Songcheng, and she regretted it more and more in her heart.


    The crazy woman is on the horns, and her mind is not very clear. She often speaks ill of Yang Lijuan behind her back, saying that she is a **** who is posted upside down, and there are all kinds of nasty things. Zhang Manyue has argued with her countless times, but this woman The more crazy, the more ugly the words.


    I stayed in Mopan Mountain for one night and had to go back to Songcheng the next day, but Tang Xiaonan was not very worried about her little cousin. That woman was not very conscious, and it might be bad for her little cousin.


    She decided to take her little cousin to live in Songcheng for a few days to avoid the limelight.


    Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue both agreed, and asked them to send eight jins to Tang Laifeng in the city to live for a few days. It''s always right to be careful.


    Fortunately, they were prepared in advance. A few days after returning to Songcheng, Xu Jinfeng called and said that the crazy woman pushed Zhang Manyue. Fortunately, someone saw it and stopped him, otherwise Zhang Manyue didn''t know what would happen.


    "Are you alright, grandma?"


    Tang Xiaonan was very worried, and secretly rejoiced that she had brought her little cousin back.


    "It''s nothing, just scared."


    Xu Jinfeng talked to Yang Lijuan for a while, "Ai Ling, don''t come back yet, this lunatic doesn''t know what will happen yet, motherfucker, if she dares to mess up again, I can''t kill her!"


    Yang Lijuan was even more frightened. Fortunately, Tang Xiaonan and the others returned to their hometown this week and brought their daughter over, otherwise it would be her daughter who had an accident.


    Time passed, and the New Year was getting closer and closer. Tang Xiaonan finished the final exam, and it was already winter vacation. She just waited for Tang Aijun to finish the exam and then went home together.


    Two days ago, Huo Jinzhi accompanied them back together, still driving, and as soon as he entered the village, he noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, and every villager''s expression was very serious.


    "What happened, I''ll go check it out!"


    Tang Aijun got out of the car and inquired and came back after a while, "It''s fatal, the police are here to arrest him!"


    Tang Xiaonan was startled, "Whose family?"


    "Huang Tieqiang, he killed his wife and his concubine!"


    Tang Aijun is a little gloating about misfortune, the bad guys have their own way!


    Tang Xiaonan''s face changed greatly, she thought of the ending of the uncle in the book, isn''t it the current Huang Tieqiang?


    After a while, the police car drove over and saw Huang Tieqiang in shackles through the car window, with straight eyes, blood on his clothes and on his face, as if he was stupid.


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly thought of a possibility that the uncle escaped the catastrophe in this life, but the fate of the mad woman remained unchanged, and it also affected Huang Tieqiang''s fate.


    Does it mean that Shen Yuzhu''s fate will still be the same as in the book?


    It was impossible for Gu Yunchuan to marry her, but Shen Yuzhu might find another man who was similar to Gu Yunchuan. Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank. What she was most worried about was that Shen Yuzhu''s life would be too hard, and she would be killed in the end!

 Chapter 1272： Hedong and Hexi in less than 30 years

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright."


    Huo Jinzhi noticed that Tang Xiaonan''s face was wrong and covered her eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, "I''m not afraid."


    She is not afraid of the dead, she is afraid of the poisonous snake that is still alive. Where is the poisonous snake Shen Yuzhu?


    The more we walked into the village, the stronger the smell of blood in the air. The villagers were all gathered around, all of them looked terrified.


    "Have you seen that, Tie Qiang''s wife and her concubine were chopped to pieces, blood flowed all over the room, and they couldn''t step on their feet. I heard from the police that Tie Qiang''s wife was chopped thirty times on her body, that concubine. It also took more than 20 losses, and the bones were chopped to pieces."


    "Amitabha, why did such a bad thing happen during the Chinese New Year? A few years ago, it was Huai Lin''s family, and now it''s Huang Tieqiang. If there is a problem with the feng shui of our Huang family, we have to find a master to see."


    The Huang family is very worried. In recent years, the Huang family has not been going well. In the past, the Huang family suppressed the Tang family, but I don''t know when the Huang family went downhill and was inferior to the Tang family everywhere.


    As far as college students are concerned, so far, the Huang family has only had a secondary school student, and the Tang family has even passed the Fd exam.


    "It''s really evil. Tell Uncle Jinqiao and invite a master to see the ancestral tomb. There must be a problem with Feng Shui."


    "I think the feng shui of our Huang family was taken away by the Tang family." Someone said strangely.


    But no one agreed with him. Now the Tang family is very popular, and the descendants are all promising, so they can''t offend the Tang family, and how could Feng Shui be able to take it away?


    Some villagers saw Tang Xiaonan and the others. It was very rare to see a jeep, and they were even more envious.


    "Xiao Nan, did your family buy this car?"


    "No, Brother Huo bought it." Tang Xiaonan replied.


    The villagers felt better, as long as the Tang family didn''t buy it.


    "Xiao Huo is getting more and more promising. He can even afford a car. I''m afraid he will buy a plane in the future." Someone joked.


    Some people even saw Huo Jinzhi of Fengshen Junlang, and other thoughts moved in their hearts.


    "Xiao Huo, won''t your mother come back for the new year?"


    "It''s coming, it''ll be there in two days."


    Su Wanrou had already called Xu Jinfeng and agreed that she would take the child back to Mopan Mountain in two days, and of course Mad Master.


    "Your mother really came through hardships, married a good man, and gave birth to a big fat boy. Your mother is lucky."


    Everyone sighed with emotion. It would not take 30 years, just a few years to separate Hedong and Hexi Four years ago, Su Wanrou had a miserable life, and Huo Jinzhi, everyone Call him Little Disaster, even a three-year-old can step on his head to pee.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Who would have thought that it was only four years ago that the poor little one in the past has become so promising and so good-looking, I can''t believe it.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and did not speak.


    The others envied Su Wanrou and talked about Huang Tieqiang''s family. Everyone felt that Huang Tieqiang was wronged.


    "That **** has been restless for a long time. He used to only mess around outside, but now he is more blatant and brought his concubine home. Tie Qiang has been working as a helper in Gu Village these days, and he suddenly came back today. , as soon as I came back, I saw that pair of dog men and women were messing around, Tie Qiang couldn''t stand his temper, he took a hatchet and chopped it up, alas!"


    "A man can''t stand this kind of thing. Tie Qiang has a quick temper. It''s really a sin. I hope the government will deal with it leniently."


    The villagers were very sympathetic to Huang Tieqiang. They married a feisty daughter-in-law, and they were cheated for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 1273： The popular Huo Jinzhi

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi was worried about Tang Xiaonan, and after a few words, he drove away. The case is very simple, that is, the man was wearing a cuckold, and then he was angry and killed, and as a result, two lives were lost.


    ��Receive cash red envelopes you can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you!


    Although Huang Tieqiang was justifiable, he should not be sentenced lightly. After all, it was two lives, and Huang Tieqiang had absolutely no need to kill people. He could have a better solution, but he chose the most stupid one.


    Zhang Manyue was chatting with a group of people, dancing and dancing, and her loud voice could be heard from far away.


    "Fortunately, my little girl appeared, and said that she dreamed of that **** messing around. I heard it was amazing, and I definitely couldn''t let this **** enter the door, so I asked people to go to the unit where she works. It''s incredible. Before I got married, I had several, and even had an abortion!"


    "Bah... This lowly embryo died so well, it''s a pity that Huang Tieqiang was implicated by this slut!"


    "Who is the matchmaker that I introduced to Tie Qiang, and I''m not afraid of retribution, even this kind of woman dares to introduce it."


    "I can''t blame the matchmaker. Tie Qiang''s condition, whoever a good woman is willing to marry will marry such a broken shoe who can''t get married. Now it''s finally peaceful. I''m tired of watching the couple fighting every day. Don''t worry about that crazy woman looking for trouble."


    Zhang Manyue nodded again and again, "That''s right, there are no children in the family who are deserted. It''s just right to die, and Bajin and Ailing can live at home."


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, and her grandmother estimated that she would have to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Zhang Manyue was very happy to see them, and stopped chatting with others. She led Tang Xiaonan to greet him, and then directed Chai Yuxiang to kill the chicken. The old lady expressed her love for her granddaughter very straightforwardly. Killing the chicken represented her deep love. .


    The others were still reluctant to leave, and the topic shifted to Huo Jinzhi, who were most interested in a few families with daughters.


    "Xiao Huo is sixteen this year. It can be said that he is married. I don''t know what his family wants." It was the daughter-in-law of the Huang family who was speaking. There was a thirteen-year-old daughter in the family who looked very beautiful.


    "Don''t be delusional, Xiao Huo was booked by the Tang family a long time ago, and Jin Feng has already said that he will be engaged to the young couple after the new year, and they will get married after graduating from college. I think you are thinking about shit! "


    Everyone else in Mopanshan knew that Huo Jinzhi belonged to Tang Xiaonan The two adults had a good talk, how could they marry someone else?


    Besides, Tang Xiaonan is beautiful and smart, and the family conditions are good, and Huo Jinzhi has nothing to guess, others can''t get in at all!


    The woman''s face turned red for a while, and she was full of disgust. She just had a thought and was suppressed, but she was not convinced, and said angrily: "Tang Xiaonan is only ten years old, who can say what will happen in the future, I will see them go. No end."


    "Don''t be your son-in-law if you can''t walk to the end, stop daydreaming!" A daughter-in-law of the Tang family sneered, and when the others saw that the atmosphere was not right, they all dispersed.


    This incident did not cause much shadow in Mopan Mountain, and the haze was soon covered up by new joy, but Tang Xiaonan kept thinking about Shen Yuzhu, she always felt that this poisonous snake was not far from her.


    At the end of the year, Tang Laifu has nothing to do, but he is still very busy, busy collecting accounts. Some of the work will not be paid at the time, and will have to be settled at the end of the year. Tang Laifu''s work these days is to collect accounts.


    On this day, he asked for the account and came back. As usual, he had dinner at Zhang Manyue''s place. Xu Jinfeng was still watching the stall. She would not be able to rest until the New Year''s Eve. The closer the new year, the better the business. My sister-in-law came to help.

 Chapter 1274： 1 more was destroyed

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Today I went to my aunt''s village to ask for a tent, and I heard a strange thing." Tang Laifu said.


    "What''s the strange thing?" Zhang Manyue was feeding Ai Ling while listening. This time Tang Xiaonan and the others brought her little cousin back.


    "Auntie, a family in her village caught fire two days ago, and the whole family burned to death, not even bones were left." Tang Laifu sighed.


    Zhang Manyue was so startled that she couldn''t even feed her food, so she hurriedly asked, "Which family?"


    The village was not big, and she basically knew it all.


    "It''s the family that lives at the entrance of the village. Usually, the popularity is not very good. You and your mother have quarreled. The aunt had a drink when she married her daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Manyue didn''t remember, but Tang Xiaonan remembered it, and lost her voice: "Is it a grandma with the surname Hu, her grandson is not educated in eating vegetables, and threw the bones on me, and the grandma got into a fight with them."


    She was very impressed by this incident. She quarreled over drinking and quarreling all over this time, and it was because the grandparents and grandchildren were so strange, and she still remembered that the old woman bought a child bride.


    "I remembered. It turned out to be that family. It doesn''t matter if it died. It is estimated that God can''t see it and accept it."


    Zhang Manyue pouted, not too sympathetic for this family''s tragic death, but she was curious about what happened.


    "Who knows how the fire started, maybe it was because the fire was careless, or maybe the charcoal fire didn''t go out. Anyway, the whole family burned down and nothing was left." Tang Laifu sighed, although this family is not worthy of sympathy, but This kind of thing happened in the new year, and my mood was still affected.


    Tang Xiaonan asked curiously, "Is that child bride also burned to death?"


    "What child bride?" Tang Laifu was stunned.


    "I remember that family brought back a child bride."


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan said, Zhang Manyue also nodded vigorously, "There is a child bride. I heard that this family doesn''t treat this child bride as a person, and it''s quite pitiful."


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Should be dead. It is said that the whole family has been burned down, and there is not one left." Tang Laifu said casually.


    Zhang Manyue sighed and said with emotion: "This year is very eventful, we have died in Mopanshan, and your aunt''s village is not peaceful. I hope your wife will be peaceful after the new year!"


    Tang Xiaonan always felt panicked, as if she had missed something, she asked again, "Dad, did the village report to the police?"


    "What do you do with the police? The villagers just bury them."


    Tang Laifu thinks what his daughter said is funny I call the police for everything. In fact, many villages generally don''t call for the police, and the village solves everything by itself, unless it''s a really big event.


    "Then what if someone deliberately set fire to it." Tang Xiaonan pouted.


    "Whoever deliberately sets fires during the Chinese New Year must have not extinguished the charcoal. This happened in our village before. If the fire was not put out in time, the whole family would have been burned."


    Zhang Manyue also felt that her granddaughter was making a fuss. She felt that the family was exhausted. If people were unlucky, they might choke to death by drinking water, and it was normal to be burned to death while sleeping at home.


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it too, she was too conspiracy theories, and now the folk customs are still quite simple, how can there be so many murders and arson, it is estimated that the grandmother said that she was exhausted.


    The New Year''s Eve is getting closer and closer. Three days before New Year''s Eve, Su Wanrou''s family of three went to Songcheng. They were in Songcheng for Chinese New Year. They didn''t come to Mopan Mountain until the first day of the new year to pay their respects. By the way, the marriage of the two children was finalized.


    These Tang Xiaonan didn''t know yet, but Huo Jinzhi knew it. He lived in Mopan Mountain for a few days before returning to Songcheng. Before leaving, he asked Tang Xiaonan what he liked, and he asked very solemnly.

 Chapter 1275： exchange tokens

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "I like a lot of things, such as banknotes, houses, gold and silver jewelry, white rabbits, chocolate, and cola." Tang Xiaonan thought it was strange that the boss asked Welfare] I will give you one Cash red envelopes! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    She likes too many things. Of course, her favorite is banknotes, but she also likes other beautiful things. What''s the question.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, he shouldn''t expect this girl to answer the question seriously, but it''s about the engagement, so it has to be formal.


    "Eat doesn''t count, and money doesn''t count. What else do you like?"


    Tang Xiaonan tilted her head and thought for a while, and said with certainty, "House, I like it the most."


    Her ideal is to be a charter housemaid, and she can receive the rent of a suite every day, and she is very happy to think about it.


    Huo Jinzhi knew that the house was easy to manage. The most important thing in his hands now was the house. Since this fat girl likes it, let''s give her a few sets.


    "What do you like?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    It''s a matter of courtesy, she also wants to know what the boss likes.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes softened, he rubbed her head a few times, and his voice was gentle, "I like everything you gave me."


    "Don''t rub me!"


    Tang Xiaonan slapped off her disgusting claws and looked at the boss in surprise. Why did she speak in a weird tone today, but she didn''t think much, and joked, "Then I''ll give you a fish pond to raise fish."


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t stop laughing, clapping her thighs and laughing, tears came out.


    She just remembered the fish pond terrier in her previous life, and said it smoothly. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Seeing the inexplicable look on Huo Jinzhi''s face, she laughed even louder.


    Huo Jinzhi looked helplessly at Tang Xiaopang, who looked like a neurotic. This fat girl must be twitching. She thought of sending fish ponds, and her brain was more than missing a string.


    "As long as you give it to me, I will raise it."


    Since this girl likes to make trouble, then he will accompany the trouble. It''s a big deal to hire someone to raise it. It''s good to be able to eat fish during the Chinese New Year.


    Tang Xiaonan stopped laughing at first, but she was amused by what he said, clutching her stomach and groaning, Huo Jinzhi rubbed her stomach for her. .


    The fish pond can laugh like this. The bigger it is, the more stupid it will be. Except he doesn''t dislike it and is willing to take over, other people will definitely not want it.


    "You really want me to give gifts. You haven''t had a birthday yet, so why do you have to have gifts?" Tang Xiaonan felt strange.


    Listening to this guy''s tone, it seems that he has to ask for a gift I used to be so persistent on my birthday.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face became hot, he turned his head awkwardly, and said proudly, "Do you like it or not!"


    "Gift, I''m thinking about what to give, don''t be so small, or I''ll make glutinous rice cakes for you?" Tang Xiaonan leaned forward, her eyes sparkling.


    "Don''t eat."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes, but the token is to be kept for a lifetime, and the glutinous rice cake will grow hair for a month.


    Tang Xiaonan touched her nose. It''s a bit difficult to eat without food. Could it be that what the boss wants is gold and silver jewelry?


    To be honest, she was a little reluctant. Gold and silver jewelry was worth a lot of money, and she only wanted to give gifts that were light on love and righteousness.


    His eyes lit up suddenly, Tang Xiaonan had an idea, "I''ll give you lucky stars, 999 stars, you can do whatever you want in the future, everything will be smooth sailing!"


    She has folded this thing in her previous life, and she has also folded a thousand paper cranes. It is worthless, but it takes time, but now she has time!

 Chapter 1276： 999 lucky stars

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes also lit up, this gift sounds very interesting, but he also has conditions����


    "You have to fold it yourself, you can''t ask your cousin to help."


    As a token, it is only meaningful to fold it by hand.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a while, she was still thinking of letting Chai Yuxiang fold it together, it''s really hard to serve the boss.


    "Okay, I''ll take it slow."


    Tang Xiaonan agreed, she folded two or three pieces a day, and it was almost the same as a year, so she was not in a hurry.


    "It must be folded before the first day of the new year." The boss also asked.


    Tang Xiaonan said angrily, "No more!"


    There are only three days left for the Chinese New Year, and it only takes four days for her to fold out nine hundred and ninety-nine stars. This will kill her!


    Inhuman boss!


    "You said you wanted to give it to me, you can''t break your promise and get fat."


    "I didn''t say it was folded before the first day of the new year, it doesn''t count!"


    "If you don''t give me your lucky star on the first day of the new year, it will be meaningless. I will not be able to do things smoothly for the whole year." Huo Jinzhi sighed, and his face became more sad.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, is the boss feeling sad?


    Annoyed by her?


    "Then I can''t fold it." Tang Xiaonan''s tone softened, but he still didn''t want to fold.


    She hates doing handicraft the most. Isn''t it good to lie in bed on a cold day?


    I really want to give myself a big ear photon. What lucky stars should I mention, or nine hundred and ninety-nine, can''t I say ninety-nine?


    "You can definitely do it, show your strength to drink Coke!" Huo Jinzhi coaxed angrily.


    He only wants Lucky Stars right now, and Tang Xiaopang folded it himself, and it is still nine hundred and ninety-nine, which sounds very meaningful. Then he will show it to Tang Aijun, and he will be mad at the idiots!


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was shaken again, as if it wasn''t too difficult, just a little effort, as long as you work hard, you can fold it in four days.


    "You really want Lucky Star?"


    Tang Xiaonan felt that the boss seemed to be desperate for this gift. It was just something worthless. What happened to the boss?


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "I want to." Huo Jinzhi nodded without hesitation.


    As for the token, of course you have to.


    "All right."


    Tang Xiaonan relented. Who would like the boss, she would just reluctantly fold nine hundred and ninety-nine pieces. After all, her purpose was to hold the boss''s thigh unswervingly!


    Huo Jinzhi smiled proudly and knew that Tang Xiaopang would agree, and he couldn''t wait to hope that the four days would end soon.


    On the same day, Huo Jinzhi returned to Songcheng. He was going to prepare his token. He had thought about the house, but he couldn''t give it away yet. Tang Xiaopang was not an adult yet, so he couldn''t transfer the property, but he had other good things.


    The property that was taken away from the Huo family was all returned some time ago. Of course, some were damaged, but it was only a few, and most of them were returned.


    Including real estate, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, gold and silver jewelry, furniture, etc., all returned, including many expensive gems, such as opals, emeralds, etc., he remembered several.


    The Huo family has a rich heritage for several generations. The assets his grandfather took away were actually less than half of the Huo family''s total assets. At that time, the house was in chaos, the house could not be sold, not to mention the jewelry. Everyone was too busy to take care of themselves, who would take over these things.


    Grandfather just dealt with a few shops and factories, and changed all the cash in the bank into gold bars, and then took the big house to go abroad, and most of the property left behind is now in his hands.


    Since Tang Xiaopang likes gems, then give her those gems, as well as some gold and jade items.

 Chapter 1277： 13 slaps

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan has been very busy these days, busy making lucky stars. In her previous life, she had ready-made materials, transparent glass bottles, and colorful notes, all of which could be bought. Where can she go now?


    No way, Tang Xiaonan had to take a canning bottle. It was transparent anyway, but the image was a little rounder. As for the note, she cut the calendar on Zhang Manyue''s wall, and for this reason, she got Zhang Manyue on her butt. Three slaps.


    "What are you doing, little girl?" Chai Yuxiang was very curious.


    "Lucky Star."


    Tang Xiaonan patiently cut her temperament, and regretted it for the 10,000th time in her heart. Why did she agree to such a tormenting thing, which caused her to have a bad year.


    "What is a lucky star?" Chai Yuxiang became interested.


    "The stars folded by hand can bring good luck to people."


    Tang Xiaonan took a cut out piece of paper and showed it to Chai Yuxiang. Folding a star is actually very simple, and it is not difficult to get started. Chai Yuxiang learned it after a few readings.


    "Does it really bring good luck?"


    "Of course, but you have to fold nine hundred and ninety-nine."


    Tang Xiaonan solemnly fooled the child, and those who believed in her would have eternal life.


    Chai Yuxiang was convinced that her cousin was an enlightened soul boy, so what she said was definitely not wrong.


    "I''m going to fold too."


    Chai Yuxiang was about to take the note, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan, "You cut it yourself, don''t mess with me."


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    Just kidding, her fingers are all bald.


    "There is no calendar." Chai Yuxiang was a little annoyed.


    "Isn''t there a new one?" Tang Xiaonan came up with a bad idea, and felt that the new calendar looked better, so she simply gave the old one to Chai Yuxiang. She ran to the grandma''s warehouse and found the calendar for next year.


    On it are the fat and chubby money-giving boy, and various mascots. It looks festive. Tang Xiaonan is very satisfied and cuts the brand-new wall calendar into one piece after another without hesitation.


    As a result, she was slapped ten more times by Zhang Manyue on her butt. This time, she was slapped harder, and her nose was blistered.


    "The bigger you are, the more worrying you will be. Before next year is over, you''ll just slap the calendar!"


    Zhang Manyue was so angry that she gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for her granddaughter, she would definitely have her **** spanked into four pieces. Chai Yuxiang had long since escaped and avoided the disaster.


    "Just ask Dad to buy more. I''ll pay for ten copies!"


    Tang Xiaonan was also angry, it was just a calendar, as for spanking her, it hurt her to death.


    "You''ve made a fortune, how much can you pay back? How much can you spend..."


    Zhang Manyue''s voice stopped abruptly, she stared at the ten dollars in Tang Xiaonan''s hand, and grabbed it, "Is that what your mother gave? With so much money on the little girl''s film, you know that you can buy snacks and eat rice seriously. The face has turned into a monkey."


    "Brother Huo gave it!"


    Tang Xiaonan roared confidently Zhang Manyue couldn''t stop scolding, but the trauma caused by the wall calendar was also made up for ten dollars. The wall calendar is only one dollar, and ten dollars can buy ten copies. .


    "Grandma, ask Dad to buy ten copies." Tang Xiaonan shouted, she was worried that one copy would not be enough.


    "I bought it and cooked it for you!"


    Zhang Manyue glared fiercely and only planned to buy one, but when Tang Laifu heard that his baby daughter wanted a calendar, he immediately promised to go to town tomorrow to buy ten copies, and Zhang Manyue rolled his eyes in anger.


    The next day, Tang Laifu brought back ten beaming calendars, and Tang Xiaonan was relieved. Nine hundred and ninety-nine were definitely enough, so she bought Chai Yuxiang for ten yuan to cut out small notes for her, so that she could save money. time.


    "Xiao Nan, let me fold it for you." Chai Yuxiang felt itchy.


    "No, I want to give it away, cousin, you can give it to yourself."


    Tang Xiaonan refused, and promised to do what the boss had to do. After knowing Huo Jinzhi for so many years, it was the first time she had seen him so persistent in asking for something, so she should give it a good deal.

 Chapter 1278： Whats more important than reading when playing football

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The hard work pays off, thanks to Tang Xiaonan''s efforts, on the first day of the new year, the 999 lucky stars are finally folded, and they look pretty in a can.


    Tang Xiaonan rubbed her fingers, secretly admiring herself that she could fold so many stars, which is worthy of her name as Nukulu Xiaonan!


    "It''s so beautiful, can this bring good luck?" Chai Yuxiang looked at the bottle enviously.


    "Well, make a wish on the bottle, and the wish will come true."


    Tang Xiaonan continued to fool around, Chai Yuxiang was thoughtful and made up her mind that she would fold a bottle of lucky stars.


    After rummaging through the boxes at home for a long time, Tang Xiaonan finally found a pink strap, tied it to the glass bottle, and tied it with a bow. The ordinary canned bottle suddenly looked taller.


    The Tang family has been very mysterious these past two days, sometimes showing meaningful smiles at her, as if they were hiding what she was doing.


    But Tang Xiaonan didn''t think much about it, she was distracted by other things, and it was Tang Aijun''s play.


    Originally, Tang Aijun had clearly rejected Coach Zhang, saying that he didn''t want to play, and just wanted to study and take the Imperial College entrance exam, because the Tang family didn''t think there would be much success in playing.


    From the Tang family''s point of view, everyone can play ball, it''s strange that this thing can be successful, and going to college is the right way. In ancient times, he was the champion, and even the emperor had to meet the talent.


    In ancient times, did the emperor meet anyone who played football?


    no.


    Apparently it''s better to go to school.


    The Tang family''s criteria for playing football and reading are so simple. Therefore, when Tang Aijun came home for advice, the Tang family had the same caliber and scolded him. Tang Aijun, who was already swaying, was scolded with blood by his family. Then he came back and told Coach Zhang that he couldn''t go.


    Coach Zhang, who thought he could recruit 100% talents, felt like a beeping dog in his heart. What kind of family is this that treats the sports that are popular all over the world as children''s toys?


    It''s more beeping than beeping a dog. Coach Zhang really wants to say MMP, but he doesn''t know who to scold.


    However, Coach Zhang really likes Tang Aijun so much, and he doesn''t want the basketball team to miss out on talents. He has confidence in that kid, and he will definitely be able to make it to the national team, and even rush out of the world to the world.


    So Coach Zhang looked for Tang Aijun every three days, took him to the basketball team to play a few games, and found Mr. Qi again. I don''t know where he heard it, but he put a lot of thought into it.


    Mr. Qi''s move was indeed right. The Tang family didn''t believe anything else, but the old man.


    Therefore, the old man called back and said that Tang Aijun could play basketball. The Tang family immediately let go and asked Tang Aijun to promise coach Zhang. If nothing else, Tang Aijun will join the basketball team after the new year.


    Tang Aijun didn''t take it to heart. For him, it''s just a different place to play. Playing on the basketball team is not much different from playing in school.


    The only difference is that the basketball team''s opponent is much more capable, and he has to deal with it more carefully.


    But Tang Xiaonan was worried about her third brother''s future.


    Although Coach Zhang praised the third brother so much, Tang Xiaonan didn''t believe it too much. She always felt that Coach Zhang was cheating, and one was cheating. Possibly, only the family will be worried.


    "Third brother, if you''re not happy with the game, go home. Don''t care too much about the outcome. Your health is the most important thing."


    After holding back for several days, Tang Xiaonan finally found an opportunity and said this to Tang Aijun alone.

 Chapter 1279： Victory is important

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    It was New Year''s Eve. The adults were busy preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner. The men were hanging lanterns, the women were cooking, and the children were playing happily. Tang Aijun was much more reserved than before. After all, after today, he is sixteen years old. grown up.


    I can no longer play as recklessly as before, and I have to carry half the burden of the family on my shoulders.


    These are the words that the men of the Tang family will inevitably hear on the way of growing up.


    The three brothers Tang Laifu and the three brothers Tang Aijun were educated by adults when they were sixteen years old. Of course, their words were not too flashy. The rural people spoke very simply and thought more simply.


    The meaning of this sentence is very clear, that is, you have to work like an adult. When you were young, you were not allowed to do those heavy physical work, but you are sixteen, so you can no longer be lazy.


    Tang Aijun also understood that his identity had changed. Although he was still a little greedy to play with the children, he still held back.


    He''s an adult, he can''t play like that anymore.


    Tang Aijun, who was placed on the order, was dragged aside by Tang Xiaonan and said that sentence very solemnly.


    Tang Xiaonan just wanted the third brother to know that, in her heart, even if it was an Olympic medal, it was not as important as the third brother''s body.


    Mr. Liu, an Asian trapeze in his previous life, broke the short board of Huaxia in the history of track and field in one fell swoop. Just like getting God''s help, he won one world gold medal after another, making up for China''s gap in track and field.


    At that time, this Mr. Liu was in the limelight, and the advertisements and variety shows extended an olive branch to him, and the people also praised him one after another, and there were praises everywhere, like sugar-coated cannonballs, tightly wrapping this Liu gentlemen.


    But no one saw Mr. Liu''s hard work, sweat and pain behind the medals. The yellow race had no innate advantage in track and field. In this regard, it has to be admitted that black people have more advantages.


    But the fact that Mr. Liu was able to get so many medals shows that he has exceeded the limit of his physical load. The consequence of this is that his body will be backlashed one day.


    The day finally came, Mr. Liu''s body slowly went downhill, and his pain could not let him go. So in a certain world competition, he was injured when he ran together, and it was difficult to stand up, even to Couldn''t get out of the starting point.


    As a result, everyone only saw Mr. Liu''s failure, but not his pain. The insults and accusations were overwhelming. Those who praised Mr. Liu in the past have become executioners, one after another. In Mr. Liu''s heart, he also seized on some issues in his private life to write articles.


    In her previous life, Tang Xiaonan was very angry about this. She couldn''t control Mr. Liu''s private life. After all, her parents-in-law were justified.


    But the honor Mr. Liu has won for the country is real, and the world can see it. Just because his health is not good, he should be accused and abused?


    This chills the hearts of other athletes who have won glory for the country, and also makes foreigners laugh Therefore, a foreign media said that Chinese people do not deserve to have Mr. Liu, Tang Xiaonan felt that this sentence could not be more correct.


    Those people really don''t deserve Mr. Liu.


    Although she has left the original world now, this world is still China, and there will still be those brainless sunspots. Tang Xiaonan is very worried that the third brother will follow in the same footsteps.


    So she had to be vaccinated in advance to let the third brother know that even if the whole world abandoned him, there would still be people behind him, their family.


    Tang Xiaonan prepared her emotions for a few days. After speaking, she was moved. She is such a good sister!


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    The third brother must be very moved, right?


    After hearing this, Tang Aijun looked a little confused and somewhat disapproved. After thinking about it, he said firmly: "Xiao Nan, you are wrong. You must win or lose in football. Winning or losing is very important!"

 Chapter 1280： strong backing

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    After he finished speaking, Tang Aijun looked at his sister nervously. He was afraid that she would not be happy because he didn''t listen to her.


    But even if his sister is not happy, he still has to say it.


    The reason why he likes to play is because he can win or lose on the court. Whenever he defeats an opponent, he has an indescribable satisfaction in his heart, and that kind of pleasure cannot be obtained by eating any amount of food.


    So, he must speak out.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned and looked at the third brother stupidly. She really didn''t expect the third brother to think like this.


    Does victory really matter?


    Unconsciously, the question in my heart was expressed.


    "Of course it''s very important. Why don''t you play for the sake of winning? That''s very disrespectful to your opponent!" Tang Aijun said solemnly.


    This is what the coach told him. The coach said that he must show all his skills when he is on the field, so that he respects the opponent.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, if you don''t go all out, you don''t respect your opponentWelfare] I will send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Why did the third brother think completely different from what she thought?


    She feels that living well is the most important thing, and there is really no need to be too entangled with honors and losses. The one who laughs at the end is often the one who lives the longest.


    No matter how beautiful the fireworks are, they are not as beautiful as the ever-bright lights.


    "Third brother, did Coach Zhang tell you that the basketball players who can enter Imperial College are the top players?"


    "As I said before, Coach Zhang asked me to play hard and try to get into the national team, so that I would have the opportunity to study in the United States." Tang Aijun said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, is it the NBA in the US?


    If the third brother can go there, it means that he must be a top athlete in the country, and the Imperial University will naturally enter.


    But is the third brother really that powerful?


    But Tang Xiaonan thought about it again. Even if the third brother really can''t play in the NBA, it doesn''t matter. She can earn a lot of money, so that the third brother will have no worries in the future life, and his body will not be taken care of because he has no money. .


    "Third brother, if you want to play, just go and play. It''s alright. With me here, you don''t have to worry about anything!"


    Tang Xiaonan, who wanted to leave, dissipated her worries, and stood on tiptoe to pat Tang Aijun on the shoulder, but now Tang Aijun is almost 1.9 meters tall, and she can''t even pat Tang Aijun when she is on tiptoe in the sky.


    Tang Aijun smiled foolishly, and bent down to let his sister pat.


    Although he didn''t understand what his sister said at all, he was still very happy, and her sister seemed to be worried about him!


    He must play hard and strive to go to the United States to study, so that he will be the strongest backing of his sister, and no one will dare to bully her.


    The conversation between the brothers and sisters ended. Although it was a chicken-and-duck talk and a loneliness, the brothers and sisters were still very happy and grinned slyly.


    Tang Aijun...my sister likes me so much, I want to play well.


    Tang Xiaonan... If the third brother can''t play football, she will earn more money to keep a virtuous and capable wife for the third brother.


    The New Year''s Eve in 1982 was still lively, and the Tang family had a very happy time. There were many happy events this year. Yang Lijuan was happy, and Tang Laifeng was also happy. Not surprisingly, the Tang family will import more children next year.


    Moreover, the third generation of the Tang family, Tang Aihua has already booked a daughter-in-law, and Tang Aiguo also has a partner. The little girl named Ai Xiang looks beautiful and has a good family background, not to mention her studies. The Tang family feels that their grandson is a little unworthy. People, feel guilty.


    But Tang Aiguo said there was no problem. He also said that after graduation, he and Ai Xiang would go to study abroad together. He had already prepared the cost of studying abroad.

 Chapter 1281： worried good sister

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    We are going to study abroad together. I think there is really no problem with the relationship. The Tang family is relieved, but also a little lonely.


    It''s not good for children to be too promising, it seems that their adults are too useless.


    However, the loneliness of the Tang family was quickly made up for by Tang Xiaonan. The grandsons and the others can ignore them. The granddaughter''s marriage must be handled. They still have something to do.


    "Big brother, will you marry Sister Zhiyan after graduation?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    The Spring Festival Gala was on TV, the Tang family sat around eating, Tang Xiaonan came out to set off fireworks, and the three brothers also came out.


    Big Brother Tang blushed immediately. He is now a junior and is already looking for an internship unit. With the help of Ai Xiang''s relatives, he went to an architectural design institute in Songcheng for an internship without a hitch. His classmates envy him.


    Gu Zhiyan also stayed in the school to teach smoothly, but Gu Zhiyan still has to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Now that she has no financial difficulties, she can study without distractions.


    "Also...not necessarily, your sister Zhiyan has to take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Big Brother Tang hesitated, a trace of bitterness poured into his heart.


    Between him and Gu Zhiyan, it''s not really a couple!


    At the beginning, he got engaged to solve Gu Zhiyan''s predicament. If he really threatened the marriage contract, wouldn''t he be taking advantage of others'' dangers, then what was the difference between him and those who had bullied Gu Zhiyan?


    But let him watch Gu Zhiyan switch to the arms of other men, Big Brother Tang wonders if he can bear it?


    After being together for three years, Big Brother Tang''s heart has been completely occupied by that gentle and demure girl. Gu Zhiyan''s frowns, smiles, and every move made him addicted, and he couldn''t stop.


    But he didn''t dare to express his true thoughts. He was afraid that Gu Zhiyan would misunderstand him as a villain, and he might not even be a friend.


    "You can also get married after the postgraduate entrance examination. I asked Grandpa Qi." Tang Xiaonan was puzzled.


    How could she feel that there was a problem between her eldest brother and Gu Zhiyan, and the problem was not small.


    Big Brother Tang blushed even more, turned his head to set off fireworks, and didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, he was bitter in his heart.


    "Second brother, did eldest brother quarrel with Sister Zhiyan?" Tang Xiaonan asked worriedly.


    "It''s weird to be arguing."


    Tang Aiguo snorted with a look of contempt. He took a celestial monkey from her hand and lit the lead in his hand. The celestial monkey flew into the sky with a chirp, and then exploded with a bang.


    "Don''t worry about him, he doesn''t understand it all by himself, and others can''t control it."


    Tang Aiguo won''t let his sister take care of this shit He looked at it painfully on one side, one didn''t want to take advantage of others'' dangers, the other didn''t want to occupy a magpie''s nest, and then the two of them were like a soft batter. , I keep everything in my heart. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, and I really expect the ants on the ground to tell me?


    "Second brother, are you and Sister Aixiang really going to study abroad?"


    Tang Xiaonan cared about her second brother again, alas, she is really a good sister who is worried.


    Tang Aiguo rubbed his little sister''s head vigorously for a few times, and when he saw Tang Xiaonan puffing out his cheeks and staring angrily, he moved his hand away contentedly.


    "Yeah, I''ll go to study next year, and stay and work for a few years by the way."


    Tang Aiguo had planned for the future a long time ago. He majored in finance, so he could be regarded as a close disciple of Mr. Qi. He and Huo Jinzhi were both the proud disciples of Mr. Qi.


    The old man told them that if you want to become a qualified investor, you must go to Wall Street for a few years, which is the financial center of the world.


    It could be heaven or it could be **** overnight.

 Chapter 1282： Banknotes are the sweetest

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Wall Street is as fascinating as drugs, but it still attracts countless financial elites to that street. After listening to the old man''s description, Tang Aiguo became fascinated by that street and made up his mind that he must go there.


    It happened that Ai Xiang was going to study abroad, and she majored in journalism.


    The two can travel together.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, the second brother has always been the calmest and most planned in the family, and she doesn''t need her to come up with ideas.


    "Huo Jinzhi will also go to the United States to study in the future. No accident, we will be colleagues." Tang Aiguo said with a smile.


    The old man placed deep expectations on the two of them, hoping that they could both become excellent venture capitalists, rather than being a theoretical scholar like him.


    Maybe it was because of so much suffering, the old man wanted to understand it, or maybe he saw it, everything is not as good as money, and earning more money is the kingly way.


    Tang Xiaonan is not surprised. Huo Jinzhi''s growth experience in the book was very bumpy. He did not go through formal education and training, but he still became a big businessman. Done.


    In this life, Huo Jinzhi is much more normal. Like other children, he can have a fulfilling and smooth school life, receive more education, and with his intelligence, he can definitely go further in the future.


    "What does Xiao Nan want to do in the future?" Tang Aiguo asked.


    "Make money, make a lot of money."


    Tang Xiaonan answered without hesitation that her life goal is only this one, and it has never changed.


    Who made her love money the most!


    Tang Aiguo burst out laughing, rubbed his sister''s head again, and suddenly felt a little sympathetic to a certain guy.


    My sister is only ten years old, so it might be a little late to wake up. The boy surnamed Huo will have to wait!


    Tang Aiguo, who was in a happy mood, took another celestial monkey and put it up. The fireworks in the sky were fleeting, but then new fireworks bloomed.


    Although fireworks are only a moment of beauty, if you have enough money, you can make fireworks bloom in the sky forever.


    Therefore, banknotes are the most fragrant!


    On the first day of the new year, the Tang family is all at home, but they are not idle. Tang Baishan also mysteriously prepared some things, which will be of great use tomorrow.


    Su Wanrou''s family also came. The mad master was holding his fat son Ye Yuandong in his arms. He was half a year old. The chubby baby was not afraid of life at all. It was not honest to lie in the mad master''s arms Looking around with his neck on his head, his big eyes are bony, and at first glance, he looks like a miniature version of the mad man.


    The scar on Mad Master''s face has faded a lot. He is using the plaster prepared by Gu Yunchuan, and the effect is very good, but because the scar has been around for a long time, it cannot be completely eliminated in a while, but it is much better than before. Looking at it this way, Mad Master''s The appearance is actually very handsome, and even because of the happy marriage life, the ''fierce'' face is more kind.


    Su Wanrou is much plumper than before, more charming and charming, looking radiant, with happiness flowing everywhere between her brows and eyes.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother also came, and also brought the beautiful young Sudan Qing. He has grown a lot, and his eyebrows and eyes have become more delicate, just like he came out of a cartoon, and he is too beautiful to be real.


    Huo Jinzhi also came. He carried a bag. It was a box. It should be a box. A family lived in the former residence. The dilapidated house had been repaired. Can stay.


    "Sister Jinfeng, what time does it start tomorrow?" Su Wanrou asked as soon as she got home, her tone was very urgent, and she looked at Tang Xiaonan with a very kind look.


    Tang Xiaonan touched the back of her head. Could it be that her head has blossomed?

 Chapter 1283： Is it an old mussel pearl?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "At half past nine in the morning, don''t get up late. My father-in-law said that time is the best, and everything is suitable." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile.


    Su Wanrou also smiled, "Then let''s come here earlier, we waited for a year, it''s time to wait."


    "No, we''ll be closer in the future."


    Xu Jinfeng is also very happy, and it can be regarded as finding a good home for her daughter. Huo Jinzhi is a child that she has grown up with. The young man is capable and responsible, looks handsome, and can earn money. The most important thing is to love his daughter. .


    Her mother-in-law Su Wanrou is also good at talking, she still lives out of town, and has a younger son who needs to be disciplined, but even if Su Wanrou wants to discipline her, Huo Jinzhi won''t listen to her. This marriage is just like a custom made by God for her daughter, Xu Jinfeng is satisfied Couldn''t be more satisfied.


    Tang Xiaonan listened in the fog, what the **** was going on?


    Why are they all babbling about?


    Huo Jinzhi came over. Although he was not as tall as Tang Aijun, he was not short. He was almost 180. Fengshen Junlang, when he strode over, the open long trench coat fluttered, like a big boss appeared, Tang Xiaonan''er The music for Brother Fa''s appearance in "God of Gamblers" automatically sounded.


    Passionate and domineering, majestic, and suitable for big bosses.


    "Are the stars folded?"


    As soon as the boss came over, he asked about his gift and sat beside Tang Xiaonan.


    "It''s folded, do you think they''re all weird?" Tang Xiaonan was puzzled, and she felt that her family was hiding something from her.


    "It must be a good thing, there will be surprises tomorrow."


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Huo Jinzhi replied calmly, tomorrow''s surprise will definitely not be small, Tang Xiaopang will definitely be very happy.


    "Really? What''s the surprise?" Tang Xiaonan asked with an itch in her heart, hugging the big guy''s arm.


    "You''ll find out tomorrow, and you''ll be delighted for sure."


    The boss peeled a small walnut, fed the meat to Tang Xiaonan, and then blew lightly on his hand, the broken shell of the walnut drifted away in the wind, and smiled at Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t notice the doting in the eyes of the boss at all, she was still thinking about what kind of surprise, could it be that Xu Jinfeng gave birth to a pearl?


    Because I was afraid she would think too much, so I kept it from her?


    The adults are thinking too much. She will definitely welcome the arrival of her younger brothers and sisters. She is worried that if there are younger brothers and sisters, she will split up her pet. She is a sensible Tang Xiaonan, how can she be so naive idea.


    Tang Xiaonan became more and more certain that this was the case. No wonder Xu Jinfeng avoided her when she talked recently, as did other adults, and the atmosphere of the family''s New Year''s Eve this year was particularly festive, definitely because she was going to have a baby.


    She breathed a sigh of relief also became silly. Finally, she also has a younger brother and sister. She has to earn a lot of money to spend on her younger brother and sister.


    The second day of the first year finally came. Tang Xiaonan slept until dawn and was full of energy. Xu Jinfeng came in and dressed her. Instead of letting her wear the newly bought red down jacket, she also tied two bright red flowers on her head. Just like Lucky Boy.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t bear it any longer, "Mom, I don''t want to wear red flowers."


    She is already an eleven-year-old adult, and she doesn''t want to wear such childish things anymore.


    "It must be worn today, there is something important." Xu Jinfeng said in a tone that could not be disobeyed.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t object anymore. Maybe Mu''s mother was going to announce the happy event of Lao Clan Shengzhu. For the sake of her younger brother and sister, she should feel wronged.


    When I went downstairs, I saw a large group of people in the living room. Su Wanrou and the others were all there, and even Tang Shaozheng and Tang Pengzheng were here. Everyone looked at her kindly, just like they were looking at banknotes.


    "The auspicious time is coming, let''s get down to business." Tang Baishan said solemnly.

 Chapter 1284： Exchange Geng Paste

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Baishan solemnly took out a red paper bag, and Father Su also took out the same red paper bag, which was placed on the table and placed side by side. Tang Xiaonan was inexplicable. so formal?


    Everyone was refreshed, and looked at Tang Xiaonan in unison, and their eyes became more kind.


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan faintly realize that something was wrong, and somehow felt that today''s protagonist seemed to be her.


    But what kind of happy event could she have that deserves such a grand occasion?


    The birthday is still a few months away, so it is impossible to celebrate it earlier, and it is only the eleventh birthday, so it is impossible to attract a lot of people.


    Anyway, it must be a good thing, everyone is beaming, it can''t be a bad thing.


    "The auspicious time is here, exchange Geng stickers." Tang Baishan said loudly, with a smile on his face.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart beat up, what does exchanging Geng stickers mean?


    Who exchanged with whom?


    At this time, Father Su and Tang Baishan had already exchanged the red paper bag in front of them with each other. They each opened the red paper bag, and there was still red paper inside.


    "I asked someone to arrange it. The eight characters are particularly suitable. It is a perfect match made in heaven." Father Su said with a smile.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, lowered his head and glanced at Tang Xiaonan, who was confused, the two big red flowers on his forehead were very suitable for the occasion, he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed the Xiaohuan, but the restless Tang Xiaonan didn''t either. She rolled her eyes, thinking which good match was she thinking about?


    There is a hidden uneasiness in her heart, but she is not sure, in case she wants to go wrong.


    "It must be a good relationship. These two children played well when they were young. They entangled each other every day, and they talked about each other when they didn''t see each other." Xu Jinfeng said while looking at Huo Jinzhi.


    Su Wanrou covered her mouth with a smile and said softly, "My family is the same. Every time I enter the city, I have to bring something for Xiaonan, and sometimes I forget to bring it to me, but Xiaonan''s things will never be forgotten."


    The mad man lowered his head and said in her ear, "The son can''t be trusted, but the husband can''t be trusted."


    Su Wanrou''s face suddenly turned red, and she glared angrily, but her heart was sweet.


    Tang Xiaonan''s brain seemed to explode, and sure enough she was the protagonist.


    It was her and Huo Jinzhi''s good fate.


    But in the book, the engagement was when she was 18 years old, and she was killed by a car not long after the engagement. How come it''s so early?


    Moreover, Huo Jinzhi''s engagement in the book was reluctant. It was the Tang family who forced him to take care of him, so the boss reluctantly agreed, and he didn''t attend the engagement banquet. ����


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but raised her head just in line with Huo Jinzhi''s happy eyes, she blinked, as if the boss was very happy.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    But it''s not surprising, after all, she is the beloved Tang Xiaonan.


    But she is not happy.


    She didn''t want to get married at all, and Huo Jinzhi got along so well, she was embarrassed to kill him.


    Huo Jinzhi thought she was stupid with joy, and her mouth was grinning with joy. Tang Xiaopang was stupid. It would be better to marry him. At least he would not bully Tang Xiaopang, and would buy her delicious food. Other men It''s very bad, Tang Xiaopang''s IQ can''t handle it.


    When the big guy sees this young couple frowning, they will laugh heartily. Tang Shaozheng said with a smile: "Childhood sweethearts, two little ones have no guesses, these young couples are in a good relationship!"


    "Anyway, I feel relieved to hand Xiao Nan to Jinzhi, and Wanrou is also relieved. I''m not worried about other people." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1285： sold myself

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Su Wanrou immediately assured, "Xiao Nan is just like my own daughter. I will definitely stand on Xiao Nan''s side. Sister Jin Feng, you have a hundred hearts."


    The mad master also said solemnly: "If that kid dares to bully Xiao Nan, I can''t kill him!"


    Su Wanrou nodded vigorously, just like this, she couldn''t let her son bully Xiao Nan.


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes angrily. Why did he bully Tang Xiaopang? After his mother followed Ye, his brain became more and more useless.


    Everyone chatted with laughter for a while, and told a lot of interesting things about Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi when they were young. Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became softer and softer, and he remembered all these things.


    It was after the fall that Tang Xiaopang became sensible, always thinking about giving him food and newspapers from the beginning, trying to find a way to let him go to the city with peace of mind. This fat girl.


    Tang Xiaonan finally came to her senses, opened her mouth to say that she didn''t want to, but opened her mouth a few times but couldn''t say it.


    What can she say?


    Don''t want to give in to an arranged marriage?


    She dared to use her forehead to guarantee that as soon as she said this, she would be knocked 18 times by her mother, and she would be scolded by maggots for gnawing her brain, and she would still be engaged in the endwelfare] Send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Isn''t Xiao Nan happy and stupid, she can''t speak."


    Thank goodness, someone finally noticed Tang Xiaonan''s "forced smile", but everyone thought she was happy and silly.


    "I... I... What do you mean by engagement?"


    The word ''unwilling'' still couldn''t be uttered. Tang Xiaonan pretended not to understand anything. It was normal for an eleven-year-old child not to know that engagement was normal.


    Everyone burst into laughter, and Huo Jinzhi blushed. Of course he knew the meaning of engagement, and he knew what marriage was for, and he was very happy.


    But when he thought that Tang Xiaopang didn''t know anything, he felt a little annoyed. This fat girl was still too young and had to wait for many years.


    "Xiao Nan, do you like your brother Huo?" Yang Lijuan asked.


    "like."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded honestly, she couldn''t lie, but what she liked was to hug the big guy''s thigh, not marry the big guy.


    Everyone laughed again, and Tang Xiaonan was in a panic. She couldn''t help but look up at Huo Jinzhi, but she met the big guy''s "kind" eyes, and she immediately turned her head in panic, and her liver was thumping.


    Made a big deal.


    Yang Lijuan asked again with a smile, "Then do you want to be with Brother Huo every day and never be apart?"


    Tang Xiaonan tried her best to swallow the word ''don''t want'' The big guy in the book is crazy. Although Huo Jinzhi is normal now, he is not stimulated. If she says she doesn''t want to, big guy Maybe he couldn''t stand the stimulation, and he became crazy again, and went to Africa to expand overseas markets, hoping that he would die.


    Her golden thighs are gone.


    "miss."


    Tang Xiaonan replied against her heart, and squeezed out a particularly sincere smile. She couldn''t let the big boss be stimulated. At least she had to wait for her wealth to be free, and then she could go wherever she wanted.


    The brilliance in Huo Jinzhi''s eyes was even brighter, and the look in Tang Xiaonan''s eyes became more ''kind'', he knew that Tang Xiaopang couldn''t live without him.


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "After you have made a marriage appointment, you can be with Brother Huo every day and never be separated. Are you happy or not?"


    "Happy."


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and answered, feeling a little hurt. Did she sell herself?


    In order to change the fate of the boss, she even got on with herself. Life is too difficult, so she should face it with a smile.

 Chapter 1286： Yellow Flower Ploughs Jewelry Box

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Trying to squeeze out a happy smile, her cheeks hurt from laughing. In everyone''s eyes, it was Tang Xiaonan who couldn''t close her mouth with joy when she learned the good news of the engagement.


    "Women do not stay in college!"


    Zhang Manyue suddenly sighed, but she soon rejoiced. It was a good thing for her granddaughter to find a good home. Moreover, Huo Jinzhi knew the basics and was close to home, so her granddaughter would definitely be able to live a good life when she married.


    "Xiao Nan is only eleven years old, and it will be ten years before she graduates from university, so don''t worry." Tang Laifu said unhappily.


    He was the only one who was unhappy, even if it was Xu Gi Huo Jinzhi, he was still unhappy.


    It''s not that the family can''t afford a daughter, so why do you want to marry someone so early? As long as she thinks that her daughter is going to get married in the future, she is someone else''s daughter-in-law. I can''t wait to hold on to time, my daughter will always be this little old.


    Xu Jinfeng rolled his eyes at him. After learning that he was going to be engaged, Tang Laifu was so dead that she didn''t bother to talk about it.


    "Ten years have passed quickly, and it will be here in the blink of an eye. I have to live a good life and strive to send my little girl to marry in person." Zhang Manyue said with a smile.


    "Mom, what did you say, not only do you want to send Xiao Nan to marry, but also Aileen!" Yang Lijuan said angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan also said loudly: "Grandpa and grandma will live like a turtle for a long time. I will earn money for you to spend at that time."


    "Okay, my grandpa and I are waiting!"


    The old couple smiled reassuringly. They also have confidence in themselves. In the past two years, their bodies have felt better than before. They walk in a windy way, and they speak full of energy. Maybe they can live to be a hundred years old.


    The atmosphere became active again, Tang Baishan said with a smile: "The child is still young, so we won''t do much, let''s have a meal with our family to celebrate."


    "My family would like to give something to the little girl. It''s an engagement ceremony." Su Wanrou said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at the box that Huo Jinzhi brought over, wrapped it in cloth, and didn''t know what it was.


    Tang Xiaonan is also very curious. She has already thought about it now. Anyway, she is only eleven years old. Think about the future in the future. Maybe the boss will meet true love. In more than ten years, everything is possible!


    However, she thought of the words of Master Minghui, let her find the real son of heaven, have a baby, and be able to take root in this world.


    Who is her real son?


    Master Minghui also asked her to follow her heart, so she didn''t need to pursue it deliberately, so she should just let it go.


    Huo Jinzhi put the box on the table and unpacked it. Inside was a brownish-yellow box that looked like a jewelry box. The wood should be unusual. , the surface was engraved with complex and exquisite patterns, Tang Laijin came over, touched the box a few times, his face changed slightly, and exclaimed: "It can''t be Huang Huali, right?"


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Uncle has a good eye, it''s Huang Huali''s."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled. This jewelry box was one of the property of the Huo family that was returned a few days ago. It used to be used exclusively by the eldest lady of the Huo family, so let''s give it to Tang Xiaonan now.


    Tang Xiaonan was also stunned, Huang Huali, this is a treasure that is more valuable than gold. When this box arrives in later generations, it is estimated that it can be exchanged for a house in Songcheng.


    The big shot is really generous. She couldn''t help but be interested in the contents of the box. Could it be gold and silver jewelry?


    The others were just as curious, staring eagerly at the jewelry box.


    Huo Jinzhi opened it layer by layer from bottom to top.

 Chapter 1287： Lucky Star is a little out of control

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The first layer is jade, the second layer is pearl jewelry, the third layer is gold, the fourth layer is silver, and the fifth layer is miscellaneous bracelets. Tang Xiaonan recognized amber coral and beeswax agarwood. Wait.


    The sixth floor was filled with gems of various colors, among which were several opals that blinded the eyes, making Tang Xiaonan tremble.


    This box of jewelry can buy more than a dozen of her ~ www.novelhall.com~ Welfare] send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    She''s really not worth so much money, the boss lost money.


    The Tang family was dumbfounded. Although they didn''t know jewelry, they could see how valuable this box was if they didn''t know anything about it.


    "It''s too expensive to make."


    It took a long time for Tang Baishan to regain his senses and ruthlessly refused.


    His family can''t afford a gift of the same value.


    "Yes, yes, my family can''t afford such a precious gift. Take it back quickly. Auntie knows what you mean." Xu Jinfeng pulled her eyes back. No woman would remain calm in front of so many jewels. of.


    Just now she wanted to reach out and touch a few.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "This is what I played for Xiao Nan, and she also prepared an equally valuable gift for me."


    Tang Xiaonan... She really can''t handle that can and bottle of stars.


    "Xiao Nan, what are you preparing for?" Xu Jinfeng was curious.


    Even if she sold the foundation of her house, she couldn''t get a gift as valuable as this box of jewelry. She was really curious about what her daughter had prepared.


    The same is true for the others. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Tang Xiaonan, and it seems that she is in a good mood.


    That bottle of stars is really worthless!


    Knowing that the boss was so solemnly prepared, she has prepared a decent gift anyway, what should I do now?


    "I know what Xiao Nan is going to do. She folded a bottle of Lucky Stars, nine hundred and ninety-nine, and her fingers are bald." Chai Yuxiang shouted excitedly.


    Tang Xiaonan really wanted to stick chicken feces in her cousin''s mouth, but her fingers were not bald, but her mouth was bald.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan''s chubby paws with distress. He seemed to be a little bald. He knew he had changed it to other gifts.


    "What stars? Xiao Nan, take out your stars and take a look!" Everyone became more and more interested.


    Tang Xiaonan shamelessly went to the room and took out the lucky star with a bow. Compared with the jeweled jewelry box, this canned bottle was on the side.


    "I...I just fold it..."


    Tang Xiaonan said hesitantly I really wanted to cover my face, it was too embarrassing.


    Huo Jinzhi held the glass bottle with both hands, and it was filled with colorful stars, each of which was folded out by Tang Xiaopang''s fat claws. This fat girl is very lazy on weekdays, and she absolutely refuses to sit if she can lie down. It''s hard for her to fold so many stars in four days.


    Every star is Tang Xiaopang''s heart, this fat girl must like him to death.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but feel proud, and the look in Tang Xiaonan''s eyes was even more kind.


    "This is a lucky star. Xiao Nan said that as long as you fold 999 pieces and make a wish on the bottle, everything will come true and everything will go smoothly." Chai Yuxiang introduced enthusiastically.


    Everyone just understood.


    Zhang Manyue smiled and said: "Isn''t this the talisman in the temple, Xiao Nan will still do this!"


    "Xiao Nan has been opened, and the stars she folds are definitely more useful than talisman paper. In the future, I will definitely make money and treasure every year, and everything will go smoothly." Xu Jinfeng said loudly.

 Chapter 1288： Big mans heartache

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Xiao Nan has aura, and the stars she makes naturally also have aura. I sincerely hope that her studies and career will be smooth sailing, and her death will be auspicious."


    Tang Shaozheng also said a few auspicious words, and the room was full of joy and laughter.


    Huo Jinzhi put away the bottle solemnly, and whispered to Tang Xiaonan, who was still embarrassed, "I like it very much."


    Tang Xiaonan blushed, not shy, but ashamed.


    The boss must not want to embarrass her, so he said these words against his will.


    She''s not a blessed soul boy, she''s just an ordinary person. This lucky star is only made to save money, and it''s really not as good as the jewelry given by the boss.


    "This is too precious, I''ll just take a gem."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to accept it, she was afraid she couldn''t bear such a heavy heart.


    "It''s for you, it''s useless for me to hold it." Huo Jinzhi said casually.


    He didn''t pay attention to these jewelry at all. The most valuable property returned by the Huo family this time was not jewelry, but the house and antique calligraphy and paintings. It is estimated that the eldest lady of the Huo family will feel distressed when she finds out.


    After all, these properties should have belonged to the Huo family''s first house, but now they are in the hands of his concubine.


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, the boss just has a face, so many jewels to play with, she doesn''t have such a big heart, if the game breaks, she can''t afford it.


    Since the boss doesn''t accept it, Tang Xiaonan has to keep it for him. If Huo Jinzhi meets true love in the future, she will return it.


    The adults chatted enthusiastically, the men played cards, the women went to prepare lunch, and the children naturally went outside to set off gun battles. Tang Xiaonan had a headache looking at this box of jewelry. She didn''t know where to put it. Thieves miss.


    "Just go to the bank and get a safe." Huo Jinzhi smiled, and couldn''t help but grabbed the red flower.


    Looking at these jewels, Tang Xiaonan had a good temper and let the boss play with it. Xu Jinfeng was afraid that she would lose it, so she carried the box lock to her dowry''s big mahogany box, and hung three locks. .


    Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan out to play. Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word. She was a little confused and didn''t get used to the new relationship now. It felt like she had changed, but she felt the same.


    "Does your hand hurt?"


    The voice of the big man came from his ear, which was very gentle.


    Tang Xiaonan came back to her senses, Huo Jinzhi grabbed her hand to check, in fact, it was a little bit of skin frayed, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit.


    "pain����"


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Xiaonan wanted to bite off her tongue. She clearly wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, but why did it hurt? Is she deceiving the boss?


    "I blow it and it won''t hurt anymore."


    Huo Jinzhi took a few breaths, and the hot air blew on his fingertips. It was crisp and itchy. It spread from the fingertips to the heartstrings. Tang Xiaonan''s face couldn''t help but get hot, and he wanted to withdraw his hand but being held tightly.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Huo Jinzhi blew a few more times, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he held her in his hand and walked slowly along with her. Before he knew it, he reached the hillside of the Huo family. At this time, no one was there.


    "I''m going back to my hometown the day after tomorrow, you go with me."


    In fact, I was going back to my hometown to pay homage to my ancestors. I haven''t paid homage to my ancestors for more than ten years. This time it was very formal. Many of the descendants who were outside have rushed back. They are represented by him.


    Just as Tang Xiaonan was about to refuse, Huo Jinzhi said again, "My father may take Meng Liyan back."


    "Okay."


    Tang Xiaonan promised, there will be a lot of fun at that time Welfare] I will send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips were lightly raised, and his eyes were sly. Tang Xiaopang was not yet enlightened, but it didn''t matter, he could wait.

 Chapter 1289： go back home to worship ancestors

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan''s unaccustomed only lasted for one day. When she woke up from a sleep and saw her family members who were no different from usual, she also felt that it was no big deal, and whether or not they were engaged did not affect her life.


    Huo Jinzhi had already told the Tang family about bringing Tang Xiaonan back to his hometown to worship ancestors, but he said it more formally, saying that he wanted to introduce Tang Xiaonan to the Huo family''s ancestors, and the Tang family would naturally be happy.


    Tang Xiaonan got up and went downstairs. Hearing that Xu Jinfeng was talking to Tang Laifu about going back to her mother''s house for New Year''s greetings, she immediately answered, "I''m going too."


    She hadn''t been back to her grandmother''s place for a long time, and she really wanted to eat her grandmother''s cooking.


    "Tomorrow, you and brother Huo will go to his hometown to play, and then go to your grandmother''s place when you come back." Xu Jinfeng coaxed angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, "Oh."


    In fact, she wanted to go on both sides, but it was more interesting to watch the play. With Meng Liyan''s temperament, she would definitely make trouble in front of the Huo family. Thinking of this, Tang Xiaonan was happy again, and she was looking forward to her trip tomorrow.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    In the early morning of the second day, Huo Jinzhi came to pick him up, and Su Wanrou and his family were going to stay in Mopan Mountain for a few days.


    Sudan Qing came with him. He likes to play with Tang Aijun and the others. Only when this quiet and beautiful young man arrives at Mopan Mountain will he release his child''s nature and play and make noise like a normal child. The girls are still quiet.


    "Xiao Nan, do you want to go back to your hometown with your cousin?" Sultan Qing asked shyly, blushing.


    "Well, do you want to go?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    Sultan Qing opened his mouth to say ''going'', but a cold light shot over, cold and faint, he shook violently, and immediately changed his mouth, "I''m not going, I''m going to have a cannonball fight with Brother Aijun."


    "Then be careful."


    Tang Xiaonan just asked casually, and she likes to tease Sudan Qing, such a beautiful child, it''s really fun to tease.


    Sultan Qing flattened his mouth, looked at his cousin aggrievedly, and dared not speak.


    Cousin was stingy, Xiao Nan originally told his daughter-in-law first, but he didn''t blame his cousin for taking love with a knife. Cousin didn''t even let him play with Xiao Nan, and his heart was smaller than the tip of a needle.


    He only dared to say these words in his stomach, and he didn''t dare to say a single word. Although Huo Jinzhi had never said a single harsh word to Sudan Qing, he was terrified of his cousin.


    The number one person in the world to be afraid of is his cousin, even more than his grandfather.


    Sultan Qing hurriedly went to Tang Aijun to play, and turned back three times in one step. He really couldn''t bear his little sister It was originally his daughter-in-law, but he couldn''t beat his cousin.


    Ugh!


    How could Tang Xiaonan know that the beautiful young man still had so many thoughts in her heart. She was preparing her luggage. Huo Jinzhi said that she was going to stay in her hometown for a few days, so she had to bring some clothes.


    Huo Jinzhi drove back by himself. The current boss is already an old driver. The Tang family gave her to Huo Jinzhi with confidence, and after a few words, they didn''t care.


    After watching the scenery for a while on the way, Tang Xiaonan was so bored, she and the boss didn''t even chat.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll call you when I get there." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Oh."


    Tang Xiaonan was already sleepy, Huo Jinzhi put down the back seat for her, took out the blanket, and covered her. The swaying car was very effective, and Tang Xiaonan fell asleep soon after.


    Huo Jinzhi saw her sleeping red face in the mirror, her mouth was slightly open, and one foot kicked under the seat restlessly, and the corners of her lips rose up, like a pig.

 Chapter 1290： The big guy is the winner

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    When Tang Xiaonan woke up, Huo Jinzhi had already arrived in Ningcheng. After a sleep, Tang Xiaonan was refreshed and looked at the scenery while lying on the car window.


    Ningcheng is also a famous big city in Z province. It is said that many of the aborigines in Songcheng moved from Ningcheng, so the accents of the two cities are similar, and the food culture is also very similar.


    "Is your home in the city?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "No, it''s still an hour away. It''s a small town called Jixian Town. Our Huo family is a local surname. Before liberation, two-thirds of the town''s fields belonged to the Huo family."


    Huo Jinzhi talked about the family history. In the first month of the month, there were many people in the city, and the car was not driving fast. He happened to tell Tang Xiaopang the history of the Huo family.


    "Your family is amazing!" Tang Xiaonan praised sincerely.


    No wonder the boss can come up with so many jewels, this is a big family, and it is the accumulation of several generations, with a very solid background.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Now those fields are no longer my family''s, and many people in the clan are farming."


    However, there are also some people who have gone overseas, like his grandfather''s house, and several other houses are also overseas. Those who stay in China are basically farming, and they can only farm in these years, and the others don''t have the courage to do it. .


    "Will your grandfather come back?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    She remembered that the wandering old man of the Huo family came back in the book. He was warmly received by the parents and the government in his hometown in the name of an overseas investor.


    But this old man likes his son Huo Xiu very much. It is estimated that the smells are like each other. The two scumbags fought against Huo Jinzhi collectively. It was written in the book. Why didn''t Huo Jinzhi''s vicious stepmother give him any favors?


    But Tang Xiaonan couldn''t remember the specific time when the old man of the Huo family came back. It was estimated that it was two years ago, and he didn''t know whether Huo Jinzhi and his scumbag grandfather were in contact.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "No."


    "Have you contacted them yet?"


    "I don''t contact them."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled strangely, "My father misses them very much, so I asked people to ask around."


    He is not in a hurry, anyway, the property of the Huo family has been in his hands, and it is the others who are worried.


    "You don''t want them?" Tang Xiaonan asked tentatively.


    "I don''t want to Huo Jinzhi answered succinctly, he played someone he hadn''t seen since he was born, what can he think about, he didn''t even recognize his own father, not to mention that he was separated by thousands of mountains Wanshui''s grandfather.


    Think shit!


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s fine if you don''t want it. If you don''t have hope, you won''t be disappointed. To be honest, the people from the Huo family really don''t have much to think about.


    She is worried that the boss has high hopes for his relatives abroad, and the result will be even more disappointing. It''s fine now, the boss is suitable for being cold-hearted and cold-hearted.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at her and was a little puzzled. Tang Xiaopang seemed to be worried that he would contact his grandfather, and he didn''t know where the worrying girl came from. He is a winner now, and a fool would take the initiative to find his relatives. Find them back to divide the property?


    "The property of the Huo family is now in my hands, and I won''t look for them."


    Huo Jinzhi felt that he should have said it more clearly, she was already his wife, and Tang Xiaopang had to know about the family''s property, lest this fat girl always worry about not having enough money.

 Chapter 1291： Its the uncle who paid the money

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, what does the big guy mean?


    "Have your house and property been returned?"


    "Well, your second sister-in-law will help you in the future. There are people in her family, and the property confiscated back then has basically been returned."


    Huo''s family has been confiscated a lot of valuables. The real estate is good, it can''t be moved there, but antique calligraphy, painting and jewelry are a bit difficult to handle. Fortunately, his scumbag is very meticulous, and he wrote a detailed list, even One hairpin was memorized.


    After those properties were confiscated, some were divided up by the people who were in charge at the time, and some were taken into the warehouse. These people are not having a good time now. When the above pressure is applied, they take the initiative to hand over the things.


    Only a small part of the jewelry was lost, and most of them were returned. Even if Huo Jinzhi didn''t do business, he would be able to eat and drink for the rest of his life with these properties.


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan heard it, she knew that it was Ai Xiang''s help. Her father''s family, the future second sister-in-law, was indeed very energetic.


    "Can your father be happy?"


    "He doesn''t know, he is still entrusting the relationshipwelfare] to send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Huo Jinzhi chuckled lightly, but he didn''t say anything and let the scumbag go to work.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very happy, and especially wanted to see Huo Xiu being so busy that he finally got the expression on his face when his property had been taken away by his son. He must be very distressed, right?


    "Piss him off!"


    Tang Xiaonan said something gloating.


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth and continued to drive. After thinking about it, he explained, "Don''t be too restrained, you can play as you want, just like at home."


    At the end he added: "Every year I give the clan five hundred yuan."


    Tang Xiaonan understood as soon as she heard it. It was the uncle who paid the money. Huo Jinzhi must be a VIP in the clan now. He has to give him face from top to bottom. She is a guest brought by Huo Jinzhi, so she naturally has face.


    Huo Jinzhi... If you don''t give face to the little fat daughter-in-law, you just don''t give him face, and you won''t give money in the future.


    Because Tang Xiaonan was a little bit motion sick, Huo Jinzhi didn''t drive fast. It took an hour and a half to drive. It was already lunch time when he arrived in the town. Huo Jinzhi parked the car directly in front of the third uncle''s house.


    The Huo family currently does not have a clear patriarch. The third uncle is the head of the clan, just like Tang Peng is the head of the Tang family. He has a very high prestige in the clan, and no one dares to listen.


    The third uncle is a lean and refined old man, about the same age as Tang Peng, and his spirit is very good.


    "This is the little girl Yes, she is a lucky girl."


    The third uncle looked at Tang Xiaonan, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. The old man liked the fat girl who was white and chubby. Everything about Tang Xiaonan was based on the third uncle''s aesthetic point. In his eyes, Tang Xiaonan was more beautiful than Xi Shi. Some.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, his pride flashed past, and he introduced the third uncle to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Third Uncle, Happy New Year."


    Tang Xiaonan respectfully paid New Year''s greetings.


    "Come in and take a seat, I''ll be waiting for you before you eat."


    The third uncle greeted them to enter the house. Today is the fourth day of the first lunar month. There are many people in the house, adults and children, all of them warmly greeted Tang Xiaonan and the others, with flattering expressions.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed in his heart that the rich man is indeed the uncle.


    Five hundred yuan is enough to make Huo Jinzhi stand above everyone in the clan, and even the third uncle did not dare to neglect her. One of her children also followed the light of the boss and received VIP-level reception.

 Chapter 1292： just a guest

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Jixian Town is close to the sea, and the local people eat seafood in the majority. The same is true for the meals of the third uncle''s family. There are a lot of fresh seafood.


    Huo Jinzhi took out gifts from the trunk of the car, two bottles of malted milk essence, canned rambutan, and two silk quilts, which are considered generous gifts now, and he also gave red envelopes to every child in the house.


    "It''s too polite, it won''t be like this in the future."


    The third uncle smiled, her mouth couldn''t close, and greeted Tang Xiaonan more enthusiastically.


    "It''s your first time to be polite. Are everyone here? What time does it start tomorrow?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, almost all of them are here. Some are too far away to come, and everyone nearby is back. You... Your father is expected to be here in the afternoon." Uncle San hesitated, but said.


    "Um."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm, he peeled a shrimp and put it in Tang Xiaonan''s bowl, and scooped her a bowl of chicken soup.


    Seeing this, the third uncle did not dare to underestimate Tang Xiaonan. Although this girl was young, she was the daughter-in-law that Huo Jinzhi had betrothed to, and seeing Huo Jinzhi''s caring appearance, he was at the heart of this girl. On, certainly can not be neglected.


    Turning around and instructing, everyone should be more polite to that girl, and don''t make Huo Jinzhi angry, otherwise where will they get five hundred yuan?


    "Your father... seems to be bringing someone back." The third uncle decided to get vaccinated first, so as not to cause trouble during the Chinese New Year.


    "Bring a few guests with him."


    Huo Jinzhi chuckled lightly, and the third uncle knew something.


    Just a guest.


    He knew what to do.


    After lunch, Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan for a stroll nearby and admired the scenery of the town. It was still half an hour''s drive away from the sea. Huo Jinzhi drove to the seaside, and the endless horizon made Tang Xiaonan dizzy.


    Now the sea is still very clear and the scenery is very good, but the wind is so strong that it makes her head dizzy and her body is frozen.


    "The weather is warmer and come back to play. Let''s go back."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t let her play anymore, she would definitely catch a cold if she continued to play, Tang Xiaonan nodded, she almost fainted.


    "Wait to catch the sea in summer and pick up shells."


    Tang Xiaonan took a deep breath, looking forward to the arrival of summer. The sea now is very clear, not worse than Sanya, but just after he finished speaking, the cold wind swished over, took a big breath of cold air, and coughed.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, adjusted her hat again, and tied her scarf to cover her mouth and nose, but still worried, she simply carried Tang Xiaonan on her back quickly walked towards The car is going, and it will definitely catch a cold if it blows further.


    After arriving in the car, he took the military coat and wrapped her around her like a zongzi, with only one face exposed. When she returned to the third uncle''s house, Tang Xiaonan was hot.


    But as soon as I got out of the car, I saw the annoying person.


    Meng Liyan, who was dressed like she was about to marry, was talking face to face with her third uncle, and there was Huo Xiu beside her. The father and daughter really came.


    Meng Liyan had a reserved smile on her face. The pale yellow down jacket was very elegant on her body, and she was indeed much prettier than before. Moreover, she also pinned the school badge of Jiaotong University on her chest. Many Huo family members expressed envy to her. eyes.


    These eyes made Meng Liyan very proud, and her back was straighter. She was confident that the third uncle would agree to join the family tree.


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Originally, she didn''t care much about the genealogy, and it did not conflict with her inheritance rights, but she later learned that the property distribution of the Huo family was not entirely in accordance with the law, but in accordance with the genealogy.

 Chapter 1293： Property cannot be divided without genealogy

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    That is to say, the descendants without genealogy, even if they are surnamed Huo, are not considered descendants of the Huo family. The property of the Huo family has nothing to do with you. It is useless for the emperor to come. The Huo family has to follow the clan Do it according to the rules.


    Like Huo Xiu back then, he was originally an outsider. If it wasn''t for his mother''s tricks, he wouldn''t have the right to inherit.


    Moreover, Meng Liyan also found out that she has a grandfather abroad, and that is the main branch of the Huo family. She can''t go to the genealogy, so what''s the point of her trying so hard to recognize her father?


    After thinking about this, Meng Liyan worked even harder to please Huo Xiu, and she had done enough work as a filial daughter.


    Her hard work was not in vain, Huo Xiu was coaxed around by her, and finally let her go to bring her to her hometown to worship her ancestors, and promised her and the third uncle to mention the genealogy, Meng Liyan was still very confident.


    She is a college student of Jiaotong University. She is also outstanding in appearance and can do everything. She is more promising than many descendants of the Huo family. As long as the third uncle has a vision, he will not leave her out.


    "It''s amazing, Jiaotong University is a famous university, and it is more difficult than the champion in ancient times."


    The third uncle complimented and smiled, but if you look closely, you will find that there is no smile in his eyes, and his tone is very calm, but Meng Liyan is immersed in the joy of being praised, and he can''t detect it.


    Meng Liyan lowered her head shyly, her lips raised slightly, concealing her pride. She should be the most promising of the Huo family, right?


    How could the Huo family refuse such a promising descendant like her?


    It must have been her father''s lack of dedication in the past, so the genealogy thing was in vain. Now that she has come over herself, everyone in the Huo family has seen her and will definitely not refuse.


    Huo Xiu laughed so hard that he looked proud. He was very satisfied with this illegitimate daughter.


    "Third uncle is very polite. I think other children in the clan are also very outstanding. All of us in the Huo family are smart."


    "It''s still Li Yan who is more provocative..."


    The third uncle smiled lightly, and before he finished speaking, he saw the jeep from far and near, he stopped immediately, walked up to meet him, and left Huo Xiu and his daughter.


    The smile on Huo Xiu''s face immediately froze. Who else is more eloquent than him?


    He came back with a heavy gift a piece of Zhonghua cigarette, and two bottles of Wuliangye. The children in the third uncle''s family also gave red envelopes, which cost a small hundred yuan.


    Huo Jinzhi parked the car, got out of the car and pulled out Tang Xiaonan, who was wrapped in zongzi, and took off her military coat for her. Seeing her blushing, he couldn''t help pinching it, and Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes.


    "Jinzhi is back, your father..."


    The third uncle came over and whispered that he was a slippery old man, and he was not offended by either side, but he definitely focused on Huo Jinzhi''s side.


    Five hundred yuan and one hundred yuan, he still can tell which is more important and which is less.


    Huo Xiu also saw Nizi and Tang Xiaonan, and his face changed immediately. Nizi should come back to worship his ancestors, but what''s the point of bringing that little fat girl?


    Meng Liyan also saw it, and a sour taste filled her heart. She had been begging her father for a long time to come over, but a little girl from Tang Xiaonan could even make a movie, and this girl was an outsider, why?


    "Dad, my brother is too out of touch. How can you bring outsiders over for such a big event as ancestor worship?" Meng Liyan said softly.

 Chapter 1294： openly provocative

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu frowned and felt even more dissatisfied. It was really inappropriate. This ancestor worship was the first time in more than ten years. For the Huo family, it was a more important ceremony than the New Year. Nizi didn''t understand the rules. .


    Others would only say that he, the father, did not teach his son well, and would not say that he was unruly and unruly.


    Thinking of this, Huo Xiu felt even more uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but conspiracy theories. He felt that Huo Jinzhi did it on purpose, just to lose his face.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at them, and said to the worried third uncle, "It''s fine, just entertain the guests."


    The third uncle breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Xiaonan felt Meng Liyan''s hostile eyes, snorted softly, and stood on tiptoe to complain to the boss, "She glared at me."


    She also pointed to Meng Liyan, she was not afraid of the big boss.


    "Don''t worry about her, she won''t be able to stare out tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, he knew Meng Liyan''s thoughts, but he would not let this woman wish.


    What Meng Liyan wanted, he would not give.


    Huo Xiu took a few steps forward and then stopped, standing reservedly, he is an old man, there is no reason for an old man to greet his son, he has to wait for his son to come.


    Then, he watched helplessly as Huo Jinzhi led Tang Xiaonan over him slowly, without even giving him a single glance, and walked directly across the threshold into the house.


    Huo Xiu''s face changed greatly, his anger rushed up, and he gritted his teeth.


    Rebel!


    "Dad, why is my brother ignoring you? He''s too rude!" Meng Liyan added fuel to the fire, she wished her father and brother were in a deadlock, the stiffer the better.


    This spoonful of oil poured in, Huo Xiu''s anger really burned, and his face became ashen. If he didn''t have a bit of rationality, he would rush in now and teach the rebels.


    The third uncle looked at him coldly, and he had a rough idea of ??the father-son relationship in his heart.


    "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    The third uncle greeted and gave Huo Xiu a step down.


    Huo Xiu entered the room with a gloomy face. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan were already sitting by the stove peeling and eating small walnuts.


    "You didn''t see me?"


    Huo Xiu resisted his anger and questioned through gritted teeth.


    Only then did Huo Jinzhi look up, his expression was very calm, and he said lightly, "I didn''t see it."


    After speaking, he continued to peel the walnuts. Tang Xiaonan, who was on the side, did not say anything, waiting for the boss to feed him. He was hungry.


    The anger that Huo Xiuben suppressed, rushed up again, and the third uncle hurriedly smoothed out, "Quickly sit down and eat melon seeds, you can''t be angry with the New Year''s Eve In the end, there is still some sense in it, Huo Xiu suppressed his anger again, and sat opposite Huo Jinzhi with a cold face. He didn''t eat melon seeds. He stared gloomily at the opposite child and coaxed the chubby girl to eat walnuts. His face was black as if someone owed him millions. Sample.


    Meng Liyan also sat down. She was also very annoyed. Huo Jinzhi didn''t even look at her until now, only the girl Tang Xiaonan had in his eyes. Looking at this diligent look, does Tang Xiaonan have no hands? people strip.


    "Xiao Nan, walnuts only taste good when they are peeled and eaten by themselves."


    Meng Liyan took a walnut and ate it, whispering softly, with a shallow smile, as if she was teaching a disobedient child.


    What Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like to listen to is lectures. She can live as she wants, as long as it doesn''t endanger the society or harm the interests of others.


    "I just like Brother Huo''s peeling. It hurts to peel it myself."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, didn''t give this woman any face at all, and opened her mouth intentionally, Huo Jinzhi was also very sensible, and immediately fed the peeled meat into her mouth, Tang Xiaonan chewed fragrantly, and snorted at Meng Liyan.

 Chapter 1295： How can outsiders enter the ancestral hall?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Liyan''s chest was filled with air, and the walnut flesh she had just peeled out of her hand was no longer fragrant. She forced a smile, and after eating this bit of meat, she stopped peeling it.


    Since her younger brother is being cheap, she doesn''t mind her own business. Unfortunately, she didn''t bring a camera, so she should take a picture of her brother''s cheap appearance. When grandfather comes back, let grandfather take a good look at his grandson''s virtue.


    The dinner was also very rich. Huo Xiu was provoked by Huo Jinzhi several times, but he endured it, but his face became more and more ugly.


    They all slept in the third uncle''s house at night, and it turned out that Huo Xiu and Huo Jinzhi slept in the same room, and Tang Xiaonan and Meng Liyan slept in the same room, exactly two rooms.


    When the third uncle came to talk to them, he laughed very embarrassingly. He couldn''t do anything about it. There were only two empty rooms in the house, and only two beds could be arranged for the quilt.


    "That''s it." Huo Jinzhi agreed.


    Forgive Meng Liyan for not having the guts to do anything to Tang Xiaopang, but he still has to get up at night to check and be careful.


    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t worried at all, Meng Liyan was not Shen Yuzhu, she didn''t have such a vicious mind, this woman was an egoist, and she would not dare to do harm to others.


    Tang Xiaonan slept soundly at night, she didn''t even dream, but Meng Liyan didn''t sleep well. She was kicked five or six times in one night. This dead fat girl was very strong, and one kick hurt very much.


    Every time she fell asleep, the dead fat girl kicked over, either in the waist or in the stomach, and the pain made her drowsy at all.


    Meng Liyan wanted to kick the dead fat girl under the bed several times and occupy the big bed by herself, but she still didn''t dare. After all, this time she came back to make a good impression, and she couldn''t make the clansmen have a bad impression on her.


    As a result, Tang Xiaonan, who slept refreshed, saw Meng Liyan with a pale face as soon as she woke up, and stared at her resentfully. The bruises under her eyes made her look a bit like Sadako, which startled Tang Xiaonan.


    She didn''t even say hello, she got dressed and got out of bed, ignoring Meng Liyan''s resentful eyes, it was none of her business if she couldn''t sleep well.


    After breakfast, the Huo family were all busy, and the incense, candles, ingots, etc. were all ready. The third uncle was in charge and led a group of Huo''s descendants to the ancestral hall.


    Huo''s ancestral hall is not in the town, but in Huojia Village, which is about 20 miles away from the town. That is the base of Huo''s family, but many Huo''s family moved to the town later, and some went to Songcheng, etc. Big cities, all over the world.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Huo Jinzhi drove over and planted a few children. It is common for rural people to walk twenty miles, but Meng Liyan couldn''t take it anymore. Her legs started to hurt less than halfway through, and her face became more and more ugly. It''s like it exploded, and the headache is splitting.


    Huo Xiu saw that she was uncomfortable, and was still a little distressed, so he came over and told Huo Jinzhi to let Meng Liyan get on the bus.


    "There''s no more seats Huo Jinzhi simply refused and drove faster, leaving Huo Xiu behind.


    Tang Xiaonan leaned out of the window and looked back, Huo Xiu''s face was as black as charcoal, covered with overcast clouds, he turned his head and said, "Your father''s fire has burned his eyebrows."


    "Don''t stick your head out!"


    Huo Jinyi dragged her in and closed the window. As for whether the scumbag burns his eyebrows, it''s none of his business!


    Burning the corpse is none of his business.


    When she finally arrived at the ancestral hall, Meng Liyan was so tired that her face was pale and she couldn''t breathe, but she felt much better at the thought that she would soon be able to worship in front of her ancestors and be able to write a genealogy.


    The auspicious time is approaching. Several seniors with high status in the clan have entered the ancestral hall, and the other juniors are guarding it outside. The ancestral hall has been renovated, and it is naturally Huo Jinzhi''s money, so he is qualified to enter.


    "How can Tang Xiaonan enter in as an outsider?" Meng Liyan''s face changed greatly, she saw Huo Jinzhi leading the dead fat girl into the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 1296： 1 life was tied to death

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Liyan and Huo Xiu could only stay outside, and they could go in to worship after the people in front had finished their worship.


    The son can go in, but the old man can only go outside. Huo Xiu already had the boss''s opinion in his heart. Now he can even go in for a little chubby girl and a girl. With Meng Liyan fighting the fire, Huo Xiu held back his anger all night. It finally broke out.


    "Third uncle, how can you let outsiders in?"


    Huo Xiu stopped the third uncle, his tone was a little heavy, and he was righteous.


    Other clansmen actually had some opinions, and felt that it was too unethical for Huo Jinzhi to bring Tang Xiaonan in, but they did not dare to say anything. less busy.


    The 500 yuan third uncle is regarded as the public expense of the clan. If anyone is in difficulty, they will go to the third uncle to apply for funding, but there are only two things to apply for.


    One is getting sick, and the other is reading.


    In addition to these two things, even if you starve to death, the money cannot be used.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed. In fact, she really didn''t want to go in, and she also felt that she was really unqualified, but Huo Jinzhi insisted that she couldn''t refuse.


    "How about I wait for you outside?"


    Tang Xiaonan whispered that she didn''t want to make trouble with Huo Xiu, she really didn''t care about it.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at Huo Xiu coldly, and said loudly, "Xiao Nan and I exchanged Gengpai to get married. When she gets older, she will get married. She is already my Huo family, so why is she not qualified."


    The third uncle smiled and agreed, "I have already told me about this matter, and this ancestral hall was repaired at the expense of Jinzhi. Over the years, Jinzhi has spent money and contributed to the clan, and has done a lot of things!"


    The implication is that less beeps without spending money.


    Huo Xiu''s anger was instantly quenched by the ice water. He turned his attention to the engagement, and asked in amazement, "When did you and the little fat girl get married? Why didn''t I know?"


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, you are the dead fat man, your whole family is... No, except for Huo Jin, the rest are dead fat people.


    "My mother and Uncle Ye knew about it two days ago."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, successfully provoking Huo Xiu''s anger.


    "The auspicious time is coming, and I will talk about it after I have something to worship."


    The third uncle had a serious expression, everyone held their breaths, even the children stopped talking, and they could not be disrespectful to their ancestors.


    Tang Xiaonan still entered the ancestral hall. In fact, she was under great pressure, but she did not dare to resist the boss, so she could only pray silently in her heart that the ancestors of the Huo family would not remember her, and blame the boss, it had nothing to do with her.


    Followed a group of people to kowtow and offer incense Tang Xiaonan was stunned the whole time, the procedure was too complicated, she was like a wooden man, and naturally she didn''t find that the third uncle took out a thick genealogy, took out a pen Very solemnly added her name.


    ����Sun Huo Jin, the thirty-ninth generation of the Huo family, wrote on the back, his wife, the little girl of the Tang family.


    Seeing that Tang Xiaonan''s name was written on the family tree, Huo Jinzhi smiled proudly. Now Tang Xiaopang and him are tied together and will never be separated.


    How could Tang Xiaonan know her whole life, this was written in the books by the boss, and she was still confused.


    After their round of worship was over, people from outside filed in to worship, and Meng Liyan followed behind Huo Xiu. She was very excited, but just as she was about to cross the threshold, she heard Huo Jinzhi''s voice.


    "Three Uncles, outsiders can''t come in!"


    Meng Liyan was stunned, who is an outsider?


    She quickly realized that Huo Jinzhi was talking about herself, and the third uncle actually agreed, smiled embarrassingly at her, and politely said, "Miss Meng, go outside and stand for a while!"

 Chapter 1297： Is there any evidence that she is your daughter?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Liyan''s expression was stagnant, and there was a bang in her ear, as if something had exploded, and her head was blown up.


    Is she an outsider?


    What the **** are you talking about!


    She is clearly the eldest lady of the Huo family, and she can even enter the film of Tang Xiaonan''s girl, why can''t she?


    "dad����"


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Meng Liyan quickly eased her mind and made up her mind. She looked at Huo Xiu aggrievedly, with tears in her eyes. She only shouted and said nothing, but it was more useful than ten thousand words.


    Huo Xiu was already full of fire, like a balloon that was inflated, but was punctured by Meng Liyan''s sound, and it exploded with a bang.


    "Third uncle, Li Yan is my daughter, how could she be an outsider!"


    Huo Xiu glared fiercely at Nizi, and it was polite to speak to the third uncle, but his face was very ugly, and everyone could see that he was the tranquility before the storm.


    The third uncle smiled embarrassingly, and secretly complained, he really didn''t want to get involved in the father and son''s affairs, but he had to do things with people''s money.


    "The rules left by the ancestors. Those who are not on the genealogy are outsiders. Miss Meng is a guest from afar. I will definitely entertain them with all my heart, but the ancestral hall is not allowed to enter, and it is not in compliance with the rules."


    The third uncle explained righteously and sternly, and the other clansmen nodded silently.


    The rules of the ancestors must be obeyed.


    Meng Liyan gritted her teeth hard, her heart was holding her breath, she really wanted to say a few words, but she endured it, just looked at Huo Xiu with aggrieved and tearful eyes, it was more appropriate for her father to come forward than her to argue.


    As a last resort, she doesn''t want to be quick in front of her clan, she wants to maintain a gentle and generous image.


    Huo Xiu did have a bit of sincerity towards his daughter, so he argued, "I told you about the genealogy a long time ago, or I would choose a day instead of hitting the sun, and take advantage of this day to pay homage to our ancestors and give them to Li Yan. On the family tree."


    Meng Liyan was overjoyed and lowered her head to hide the joy on her face.


    Uncle San was in a dilemma and looked at Huo Jinzhi, he didn''t want to offend Huo Xiu.


    Huo Jinzhi said, "If you say she is your daughter, it must be your daughter? If you recognize a daughter outside, you want to be on the genealogy. Do you think that the Huo family is just a cat and a dog who can enter?"


    The other clansmen nodded secretly. Although their Huo family is not a famous family, they are not a small family, and their bloodlines must not be confused.


    "Little beast, Li Yan is my daughter, your sister!" Huo Xiu scolded.


    How could he have mistaken his daughter, Meng Lina couldn''t lie about this, and he found Meng Liyan''s birth certificate at Maria Hospital. According to the time, it was indeed his real daughter.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was expressionless said coldly, "There is no evidence for what you say, show me the evidence!"


    Tang Xiaonan on the side was secretly laughing, there is no paternity test now, Huo Xiu will definitely not be able to show evidence, Huo Jinzhi has set up a dead end for the scumbag, unless it waits for more than ten years, the paternity test technology is introduced into the country, but it''s really that time. , the proof is not necessary.


    "I said yes, just like you are my son, you don''t need proof at all!" Huo Xiu''s forehead bulged, his face turned purple, and he might have a brain hemorrhage at any time.


    "I was born after my mother and you got married. Naturally, I belong to the Huo family. This does not need to be proved, but this girl Meng was not born to my mother. Whether she is from the Huo family still needs to be verified. After you find the evidence, you can go to the family tree, otherwise It''s an outsider!"


    After finishing speaking, Huo Jinzhi smiled at the third uncle, "Am I right, third uncle?"


    "Yes, very reasonable!"


    The third uncle nodded, but felt some sympathy for Huo Xiu.


    This father has no prestige in front of his son, it''s too embarrassing.

 Chapter 1298： Definitely support more money

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villainReceive a red envelope] Follow the public.. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Brother, how can you doubt my identity? It''s so chilling for you to say that!" Meng Liyan''s expression was even more aggrieved, tears streaming down her face, but she hated Huo Jinzhi very much in her heart.


    After she inherits the property of the Huo family, she must drive this stinky boy out without leaving him a penny.


    Since she refuses to recognize her sister, don''t blame her for disregarding her brother and sister.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned and said with disgust, "Don''t call me brother when you see anyone, I have nothing to do with you."


    Hearing this woman called ''younger brother'', he got goose bumps all over his body, which was worse than eating flies.


    Meng Liyan''s face turned pale, she turned to look at Huo Xiu, and burst into tears.


    "I''m your father, and I still have the final say in the family. You son of a bitch, don''t take care of me!"


    Huo Xiu roared, his patriarchal power was seriously provoked, and he had to find his way back today, otherwise what face would he have in front of his clan in the future?


    "It''s true that you have the final say about your family, but you don''t have to say anything about the family."


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the scumbag with disgust, no more vicious words, afraid that he would really **** off his father, and he would have to bear the charge of unfilial piety, which is too bad!


    "You''re not a bad boy!" Huo Xiu scolded.


    He doesn''t have the right to say anything about the family, but Nizi doesn''t even have it.


    Huo Xiu looked at the third uncle stubbornly, and asked word by word, "Third uncle, this idiot is farting, you should put Li Yan''s family tree first."


    His house has a high status in the family. Both his father and the big house have gone abroad. Now he is the one who can represent the Huo family. The third uncle dares not give him face.


    "Let''s talk about this later. You are right. You first find evidence to prove that Miss Meng is your daughter, otherwise the genealogy will not be available."


    The third uncle said slowly and firmly, he must be the one who supported the most money.


    Huo Xiu''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe that the third uncle didn''t give him any face in front of the clan, and he kept defending Nizi. At this time, he realized with hindsight that Nizi had already bought the third uncle.


    M''s, Nizi is hateful, Third Uncle is too greedy!


    Huo Xiu''s heart was burning with panic. He knew that the third uncle would definitely not help him. It is no wonder that when he mentioned the family tree to his daughter some time ago, the third uncle considered him, old fox!


    "dad����"


    Meng Liyan sobbed softly covered her face with a faceless grievance, which aroused the sympathy of some clansmen, but they did not dare to offend the third uncle, let alone offend Huo Jinzhi.


    Five hundred yuan a year makes Huo Jinzhi angry. Who will pay for the money?


    "Uncle Fifth and Sixth, to be fair, Li Yan is my daughter, shouldn''t she be on the genealogy?" Huo Xiu found his allies, and he was usually the closest to him. He was sure that these two cousins ??would speak for him. .


    Uncle No. 5 and Uncle No. 6 are brothers. They look alike, and they are about the same age as Uncle No. 3. They smiled shyly, but no one would talk to him. Weird.


    In the end, the fifth uncle made it public and said with a smile: "Originally, I am not good at interfering in your family affairs, but this child is very sensible. Two years ago, he gave money to the family to build the ancestral hall. I don��t have any money, so I��m willing to help, since I have a lot of money in a year, I can��t choose the character of this child.��


    "Yes, this child is really sensible!" Uncle Six nodded vigorously and gave a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1299： reluctant to pay

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The elders in the other clans also followed suit, all of them complimenting Huo Jinzhi.


    Eat people softly, and take people softly, they eat and hold, so naturally they have to speak for Huo Jinzhi, and they all feel that Huo Jinzhi is right, just go out and find a girl and say she is a daughter, there is no evidence Yes, it is reasonable for Huo Jinzhi not to believe it.


    Huo Xiu''s face changed, there was something in the words of the Fifth Uncle.


    The fifth uncle smiled again and said: "Everyone can trust Jinzhi''s character, we must believe what he said, and there are indeed doubts about Miss Meng''s life experience, Axiu, you are also considerate and considerate, and a sister suddenly appeared. , there is no definite evidence, it is normal that I can''t accept it for a whileGet cash] Follow vx public.Public number��Book Friends Base CampYou can also get cash!


    "Yes, yes, be considerate!"


    The sixth uncle was like a jerk. When the fifth uncle said something, he echoed it.


    Huo Xiu has come to understand, this is because he thinks he didn''t pay.


    It was he who looked down on Nizi, and he actually won people''s hearts two years ago. Now everyone in the clan speaks for this Nizi, but no one speaks for him.


    Huo Xiu felt sadness in his heart, feeling as if he had been betrayed by the entire clan.


    Meng Liyan also understood that her younger brother had bought the clan with money. This stinky boy was too sinister. She looked at Huo Xiu eagerly, worried that the family tree would be ruined.


    It doesn''t matter to her to worship her ancestors, it''s just a few tablets. It''s the same whether she worships or not, but she must enter the genealogy, otherwise she will not be regarded as the Huo family, and she will not be able to inherit any of the property of the Huo family.


    Some time ago, Huo Xiu took her to see several houses that the Huo family had not taken back. There are four in total, each of which is a grand villa, and the one he lives in now is five. If these five are all it''s her...


    Meng Liyan''s heart beat faster, and greed flashed in her eyes. The relationship between her younger brother and her father was so tense. As long as she pleases her father, it is very likely that these five houses will be in her hands. At that time, she will do nothing and only collect rent. Enough to eat and drink.


    And her father told her that the relationship above is almost done, and the other four villas can be returned at most within a year, as well as a lot of antique calligraphy, painting, jewelry, etc., which are accumulated by the Huo family for several generations, which is definitely a huge sum of money. property.


    Meng Liyan''s heart beat faster, she must get this property.


    So she must enter the family tree, which is imperative today!


    "I''m really my father''s daughter...why don''t you believe me, I''m not as capable as my brother, I can''t take care of you, it''s me who''s useless..." Meng Liyan cried with tears in her eyes , and looked at Huo Xiu aggrievedly from time to time.


    In fact, she has already understood the voice of the fifth uncle. Since Huo Jinzhi can buy the clan with money, so can his father.


    As long as the father pays more than the younger brother, the clan will naturally listen to the father.


    But she couldn''t say these words, her father said it herself, Meng Liyan kept saying "I''m useless", and she seemed very remorseful, Huo Xiu''s expression changed, and her mind kept changing.


    What Meng Liyan thought of, Huo Xiu naturally thought of it, the clan''s eyes are wide open when they see money, whoever pays more is the uncle, as long as he pays more than the iniquitous son, he will naturally allow his daughter to enter the family tree.


    But this money is not a small amount, Huo Xiu is reluctant.


    He also owes a huge debt of three-point interest to Nizi, which is a huge profit, and I don''t know when it will be repaid.


    Huo Xiu avoided Meng Liyan''s begging eyes, had a plan in his heart, and comforted: "Liyan, stop crying, Dad believes in you, you are my daughter."


    And then... no more.

 Chapter 1300： wasted effort and joy

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu acted as if nothing had happened, no longer mentioning the genealogy, and took the initiative to enter the ancestral hall to worship, regardless of the daughter who was still crying outside. ,


    The third uncle and the others were all relieved. It would be fine if they didn''t make trouble. They didn''t want to offend anyone. Huo Xiu thought it would be better if he understood it himself.


    The group entered the ancestral hall, and Meng Liyan stayed outside, her eyes couldn''t believe it, and she was injured.


    Dad doesn''t care about her?


    It''s just some money, why is Dad so cowardly?


    Meng Liyan almost didn''t hold back the anger in her heart, and wanted to rush in to find Huo Xiu''s theory, but she was still somewhat sensible, and knew that it would not benefit her at all to quarrel with her father.


    She had a falling out with her grandmother and mother, and there was no way out, she could only have a good relationship with her father.


    But she was really angry. Dad was talking about bullshit. He alone believed that there was bullshit.


    Tang Xiaonan watched this woman as if she was acting, the expression on her face changed from joy to sadness, to anger, and now she was suspicious of life again, and she was overjoyed to see it.


    "She looks down on herself too much. Your father thinks money is more important than her." Tang Xiaonan whispered.


    People have self-knowledge, and Meng Liyan lacks this. She thinks she is Huo Xiu''s jewel, but it''s just a dispensable thing.


    With Huo Xiu''s cool temperament, he could abandon this daughter anytime, anywhere. This scumbag loves only himself and no one else.


    Huo Jinzhi chuckled lightly, and took Tang Xiaonan to stand in the lee. He didn''t give Meng Liyan a look the whole time. He never regarded this woman as an opponent. feel.


    Meng Liyan''s eyes were red, she suddenly walked towards them, stood opposite Huo Jinzhi, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Why do you want to deal with me?"


    She asked herself that she had not offended Huo Jinzhi, but since she met her father, Huo Jinzhi never gave her a good face, and now she is still trying to prevent her from entering the family tree, which is too vicious!


    "You are not qualified to let me spend my time dealing with it!"


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t even look at her, he pushed his hand impatiently, "Get out of the way, don''t block the sun."


    As he said that, he also dragged Tang Xiaonan to the side, so that the sun could just shine on Tang Xiaonan. As for Meng Liyan, he didn''t even look at her from beginning to end.


    Meng Liyan bit her lip, her mouth was sweet, and turned away.


    I don''t want to humiliate myself again.


    She remembered this account, and since then she and Tang Xiaonan will not share the sky.


    It must be this dead girl who said bad things about her in her younger brother''s ear Because of the things between her and Zhao Huan, it''s obviously Zhao Huan who is self-indulgent and has poor psychological endurance, but now he takes all the responsibilities. Pushed on her head, and tried every means to prevent her from entering the family tree.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    Abominable!


    Huo Xiu came out of worship, and looked at Meng Liyan with a little guilty conscience, but saw that her daughter''s eyes were red and she bit her lip. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she held back her tears and smiled at him.


    From Huo Xiu''s point of view, Meng Liyan felt extremely aggrieved, but in order to take care of the overall situation and forced a smile, he felt even more guilty, but he was still unwilling to ask him to spend a sum of money every year to buy off the clan.


    After the worship was over, Huo Jinzhi was going back to Mopan Mountain in the afternoon, and he still had lunch at the third uncle''s house, and Huo Xiu was there.


    "I have already found out. I wrote a letter to it. I think I have already received it. Maybe next year my father will be able to come back to worship his ancestors." Huo Xiu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1301： Mr. Huo

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "That''s good, I haven''t seen your father for many years."


    The third uncle and the others are very happy. Compared with Huo Xiu, they are more willing to see the old man of the Huo family.


    After all, the old man is much more generous, unlike Huo Xiu, who is stingy and stingy, but Huo Jinzhi has a grandfather''s demeanor.


    Mr. Huo is romantic, but he is loyal, and he is generous and generous. He is especially generous to the clansmen. Even if the clansmen who are too far away come to ask for help, Mr. Huo will give generously and help.


    Huo Xiu only inherited the old man''s loveliness, but he did not inherit the generosity and generosity, not only for his family, but also for his wife and children.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm. It didn''t matter to him whether his grandfather came back or not. If his grandfather was reasonable, he would be a good grandson, but if he was not reasonable, then he would not recognize his six relatives.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "Jinzhi hasn''t seen his grandfather yet?" The third uncle asked with a smile.


    "Never seen."


    Huo Jinzhi politely replied that he didn''t want to see him too much, but he couldn''t say these words to the clan, and he still had to take care of his face.


    "You and your grandfather look very similar, like a mold printed out, I really hope to see your grandfather sooner, I haven''t seen you for decades, alas, things are different!"


    The third uncle expressed a lot of emotion, thinking that he was also a small and wealthy landlord, and he lived a good life, but now he is very poor, and the marriage of his children has been delayed. Good luck.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said nothing.


    He didn''t want to see it at all.


    It''s good not to come back.


    Someone asked about the property of the Huo family.


    "Are all those back? I heard that they are being returned slowly now. You can get some snacks and hurry up to do this."


    Huo Xiu nodded, "I have been entrusting relationships all the time, and 70% to 80% of the property has not been returned. The person I entrusted with said that it can basically be done next year."


    "That''s good, these properties were bought by your father and grandfather, and they can''t be cheap for outsiders."


    "I think so too." Huo Xiu said with a smile.


    A large table of people chatted happily and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Huo Jin kept silent, and spent the whole process peeling shrimp for Tang Xiaonan or serving dishes from a distance.


    Meng Liyan has no intention of eating vegetables at all Her mind has already gone to the property of the Huo family. Before that, she thought that the most valuable houses of the Huo family were those houses. Now, after listening to the third uncle and the others, she dared to be genuine. The most valuable is the batch of jewelry antiques.


    The third uncle said to Huo Xiu: "Our Huo family counts your grandfather''s favorite collection of antiques, gold, silver, jewelry, jade, calligraphy and paintings. Your father doesn''t like these. He likes to buy land and set up a factory. Good time."


    Everyone else has also become sad. The Huo family was a big family in the past. The people in the family basically lived a good life. They had fields, lands and shops. After eating and drinking, there was a surplus, but now...


    "Is the business going well now?" someone asked.


    "Business is not easy to do, but there is nothing else to do if you don''t do business."


    Huo Xiu made a complaint, and the clansmen dispelled the idea of ??letting him do business. It is so difficult to stay at home and farm, at least not worry about food and drink.


    Huo Jinzhi''s lips curled slightly. On this point, he and the scumbag had the same idea. Even if he asked outsiders to help, he would not let the clansmen get involved in the company''s business. The Huo family has eaten it many times.

 Chapter 1302： Big guy is 18

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    In those days, Mr. Huo preached loyalty and arranged for a few clansmen to be in charge of the factory. As a result, these clansmen took advantage of others'' power, flattered others, and bullied others, causing workers to complain. At that time, the people''s emotions were high and they were incited by people with intentions. The workers almost went on strike and demonstrated.


    Fortunately, there was an insider tipping off, and Mr. Huo fired those clansmen in time, and promised to raise wages, which calmed the matter.


    In addition to the lessons learned by his grandfather, Mr. Qi also told him that if he wants to make his business bigger and stronger, he must never install so-called own people.


    "When your company is full of relatives, there are only two outcomes, one is bankruptcy, and the other is always a family workshop."


    This is what the old man said, and Huo Jinzhi has always remembered it, so he would rather invite outsiders than let his family help in the company.


    After Tang Xiaonan finished eating, Huo Jinzhi left.


    "Let''s play again next time!"


    The third uncle and the fifth uncle sent them out in person, but Huo Xiu didn''t come out, his expression was sad, he was an old man.


    "Dad eats shrimp."


    Meng Liyan peeled off a few shrimps, and the tender white shrimp looked very appetizing.


    Huo Xiu was moved for a while, and the guilt hurt again. Today, he couldn''t be sorry for his daughter, and it was all his fault.


    "Dad must handle the genealogy."


    Huo Xiu was even more moved when he ate the shrimps that his daughter honored. He made every effort to ensure that the genealogy would be done well, but he forgot, he also said the same a month ago.


    "Well, hard work Dad."


    Meng Liyan looked very moved, but in fact, she no longer believed Huo Xiu''s words too much, but she still had to put on a dress on the face, and she had already thought of a new target, which was Mr. Huo.


    The old people like to import children, and there are many children and grandchildren. Meng Liyan thinks that Mr. Huo will definitely like her very much. As long as she can please her grandfather, the genealogy is naturally not a problem.


    Listening to the tone of the third uncle and the others, they respected their grandfather very much.


    Time flies very fast, school starts as soon as the winter vacation is over, Tang Xiaonan returned to Songcheng again, and went to class honestly, day by day, another year in a blink of an eyeWelfare] I will send you a cash red envelope ! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Huo Jinzhi has already taken the college entrance examination and is waiting for the notice at home. Tang Xiaonan will also go to junior high school, Tang Aijun went to the basketball team, and his second brother Tang Aiguo went to study abroad with Ai Xiang.


    The weather is hot I know that I can''t stop screaming. Yang Lijuan''s second child gave birth to a big fat boy. Now he is half a year old, and he is very funny.


    The name was still taken by Tang Shaozheng, Tang Aibo. Zhang Manyue came to help take care of the child. Some time ago, she was helping Tang Laifeng. Tang Laifeng was born half a year earlier, and he was also a son, who was taken care of by Zhang Manyue.


    However, after Teacher Cai''s parents came over, they finally accepted Tang Laifeng, especially when they saw the grandson who was carved with pink and jade, no matter how many emotions they were relieved.


    In addition, Tang Laifeng''s family business is booming. Teacher Cai is obviously more energetic than before when he was a bachelor. He devoted himself to work, published many papers, and brought the students'' grades to improve significantly. These are all thanks to Tang Laifeng. Cai Teachers and parents are not unreasonable, the knot has already slowly dissipated.


    The grandson is the best opportunity. Seeing the lovely grandson, the two old people sincerely accepted Tang Laifeng. They simply moved to Yuecheng. When the child was weaned, the old couple let Tang Laifeng go to work. In this regard The old couple is very reasonable and thinks that women don''t need to stay at home to be housewives, they should also have their own careers.


    So the old couple supported Tang Laifeng''s business very much, and let her rest assured to set up a stall, and the child and Teacher Cai would be handed over to them.

 Chapter 1303： 1 family reunion

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Xiao Nan, have the college entrance examination scores come out? How did your brother Huo get in the test?"


    When the weather was hot, Zhang Manyue took the palm fan and fanned it hard, fanning it for his grandson and then for Tang Xiaonan, and he was sweating profusely.


    Xiao Aibo just ate a bowl of batter, hiccupped a few times with satisfaction, laying in the cradle and enjoying himself, looking at the lotus root-like hands and feet, he wanted to pinch, the little guy still hugged his feet and chewed, battered. A face drooled.


    Tang Xiaonan turned on the electric fan, didn''t shake her head, just blew at her and Zhang Manyue, the little cousin is too young, it''s better to shake the fan.


    "Turn on any fan and waste electricity."


    Zhang Manyue scolded and wanted to turn off the fan, but she was reluctant to use electricity.


    Tang Xiaonan stopped laughing and crying, "Mama, the electricity bill is not expensive, and the fan will break if it doesn''t blow."


    "What, if you don''t blow it, it will be bad? You want to coax me again, I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Manyue glared fiercely, but still insisted on turning off the fan.


    The bigger this dead girl is, the more wicked she is, and that little mouth can''t tell the truth. Last time, she coaxed her that the electric fan would not cost electricity, and it only cost a few cents a day. She could blow hard, from morning to night. Forget it, the electricity bill scare people to death, just like stabbed the electric tiger''s ass.


    From then on, Zhang Manyue no longer dared to turn on the fan. She would rather shake the fan by herself. In the past few decades, she had relied on the fan without fans, but she still came here. Now people are more expensive, and they have to use electricity for everything.


    You need a washing machine to wash clothes, and a fan to blow your hair. Well, why don''t you let the machine feed you when you eat?


    Tang Xiaonan blocked the fan switch and said solemnly, "Ma''am, I really didn''t coax you, don''t really want to rust, this fan was bought for 200 yuan, what a pity it''s broken!"


    Zhang Manyue stopped her hand, her heart aching tightly, two hundred yuan is a prodigal thing, and the third daughter-in-law doesn''t care.


    "Then open the lowest gear, the wind is too strong and it will give you a headache."


    Zhang Manyue weighed it again and again and agreed to turn on the fan. The electricity bill was only a few dollars, but the fan cost 200 yuan.


    Tang Xiaonan forced back the laughter and turned on the fan, took Zhang Manyue''s palm fan, and slowly fanned for the younger cousin, letting the old lady rest for a while.


    "Has your brother Huo''s score come out?"


    Zhang Manyue asked again, and she kept it in mind.


    "It''s still early. It''s only been a week since the test, and the scores will not be released until the end of the month. Brother Huo will definitely pass the test." Tang Xiaonan is confident, and the boss is absolutely fine.


    "It''s good to pass the test."


    Zhang Manyue didn''t ask any more questions, the wind would be much cooler after blowing it, and even if she felt distressed about the electricity bill, the old lady had to admit that the fan was indeed better than the palm fan.


    It''s just expensive.


    The phone rang, and it was Huo Jinzhi who called, "I''ll pick you up in a while, there''s someone from Grandpa Qi''s house."


    "That''s great Grandpa Qi must be very happy."


    Tang Xiaonan was overjoyed that the family could finally be reunited. Xu Gongzi went back and notified the Qi family. He thought the procedures could be completed, but he didn''t know what was going on. The procedures for visiting relatives were stuck for a long time. Old Qi knew that he must have dealt with him back then. The few people who got stuck.


    Fortunately, those people fell, and the formalities were completed smoothly.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    An hour later, Huo Jinzhi drove over. The 18-year-old boy was taller, at least 180. Compared with the gloomy youth, Huo Jinzhi is now a lot brighter, but only for Tang Xiaonan.


    In front of others, Huo Jinzhi still didn''t look good.


    Tang Xiaonan also grew taller and started to draw bars, but compared to other girls, she still had more meat, but she was not fat and stupid. Tang Xiaonan was already very satisfied.


    Huo Jinzhi leaned against the car and saw the girl in the red dress galloping over and jumping off the steps in one step, he quickly caught it and looked at her angrily.

 Chapter 1304： I will dance when you are here

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "What''s the hurry, wrestling you cry." Huo Jinzhi said angrily.


    "Isn''t it with you, I won''t dance without you."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged his arm and smiled.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth rose, and his heart couldn''t help but jump with joy. Tang Xiaopang was much smarter now.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Jinzhi opened the car door, let Tang Xiaonan get in the car first, then went to the driver''s seat and went all the way to Qi''s house.


    Mr. Qi originally lived in the dormitory arranged by the school, but Huo Jinzhi disliked it too simple, so he deliberately bought a quiet villa near the school, and hired a cooking helper for the old man. In recent years, the old man has not been able to reunite with his family. , had a good day.


    The Qi family is very lively now. The old man and the old wife have not seen each other for nearly 20 years. When they parted, they had black hair, but when they saw each other, they were already gray, and the wrinkles on their faces were much more.


    "You''re old." Jiang Chunhong looked at her husband madly, without blinking, for fear that they would be separated again.


    "You''re still the same, you haven''t changed."


    Mr. Qi smiled, but tears flowed down.


    "I''m getting old too, my hair is white and my teeth are not good."


    Jiang Chunhong wiped her eyes, but she couldn''t wipe away the tears, and their children also cried silently.


    The sound of the whistle came from the door, and the old man smiled, "It must be Jinzhi coming back, I will introduce you to a little girl, she is my student, called Tang Xiaonan, this girl is also my benefactor, if it wasn''t for her help, my old I''m afraid my life is about to be dealt with."


    "Then I have to prepare another gift for this girl."


    Jiang Chunhong thought about it for a while, then went back to the room and took out a small box, took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, and put it in the box. This jade bracelet is her dowry. She has worn it for most of her life, and now she will give it to her. That little girl.


    Saved the life of her old man, let alone a bracelet, even the entire net worth should be.


    Tang Xiaonan followed Huo Jinzhi into the room. There were about ten people in the living room. She said hello one by one. Jiang Chunhong was a slightly plump old lady, but she was not kind. Like Zhang Manyue, she didn''t seem to be a particularly easy-going person.


    However, Jiang Chunhong seemed more shrewd and capable. As soon as she saw Tang Xiaonan, she fell in love with her, "Looks like my own granddaughter, you are wearing this to play with."


    Tang Xiaonan took the heavy box, which sounded like a bracelet. She looked at Jiang Chunhong''s empty wrist again, and she probably knew it.


    Jiang Chunhong was wearing a cheongsam, pearl earrings and necklaces, but her wrists were empty. In her capacity, her wrists could not be empty. She usually wore jade bracelets. Obviously, the old lady gave her the jade bracelets she wore all the year round. she is.


    "Grandma Jiang Would you like to wrap a red envelope for me, I prefer money."


    Tang Xiaonan half-jokingly returned the box to Jiang Chunhong, and glanced at Mr. Qi, asking him to help speak.


    Mr. Qi was stunned for a moment, then he understood what she meant, and said with a smile: "Okay, pack a red envelope, old lady, you can pack a big red envelope, you can''t be stingy."


    Jiang Chunhong had to take back the box, and repackaged a red envelope of one hundred dollars, which was given to Tang Xiaonan again.


    "Thank you, Grandma Jiang."


    Tang Xiaonan took it with both hands, showing great joy.


    Mr. Qi introduced his family. Both sons came, his daughter and son-in-law were busy with work and would have to wait for a while before they could come. There were also grandchildren, a big family.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    Jiang Chunhong said with a smile, "It''s a coincidence, my family and Jinzhi''s grandfather live not far away, and they will be back in a few days!"

 Chapter 1305： be kind

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, this world is really small, or is the circle of rich people just that small?


    In fact, she didn''t know that during the war, many wealthy businessmen and high-ranking officials in Songcheng tried their best to escape overseas, some went to Xiangjiang, and many went abroad.


    No matter what era, the circle of rich people is not too big, and they are all grouped together, not to mention the war-torn environment at that time, it is natural for the rich people in Songcheng to be in a group, so these people who escaped basically chose to choose Settling in the same place, it is convenient to take care of each other.


    The Qi family actually lived in a high-class community before, and they did not live with the Huo family and the Xu family, but because of the accident of the old man, the children in the family were treated unfairly, so Jiang Chunhong decided to move to a community with many Chinese, and happened to be with the Huo family. The Xu family has become a neighbor.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, "Just come back, my father misses my grandfather very much."


    Jiang Chunhong didn''t know about the mess of the Huo family, and didn''t hear the sound of Huo Jinzhi''s words. She looked at him lovingly, "Your grandfather is in good health, but your grandmother is not in good health, but it''s not a big problem, slow. Take it slow and it will get better.��


    "Cough cough...I would like to pass the water for me."


    The old man coughed a few times and asked Huo Jinzhi to work, but also interrupted the old wife.


    Huo Jinzhi understood the old man''s intentions because he was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable when he heard it, but in fact he really didn''t care. After all, he was the biggest winner of the Huo family now, so he couldn''t get cheap and be good.


    Be kind to people.


    Taking the water cup and handing it to the old man, Huo Jinzhi politely replied: "Grandma should be too homesick, which caused her physical discomfort. As long as the old man returns to her hometown, she will be cured without medicine."


    Jiang Chunhong already saw that something was wrong. The old man interrupted her for no reason. She must have said something wrong just now. The old lady has a smart mind and has long been in tacit understanding with the old man.


    "I''m right, you need a doctor for heart disease. I''ve been worried about your grandfather Qi all these years, and I''m not very healthy. Now, when I meet your grandpa Qi, I can kill a tiger now."


    Jiang Chunhong joked half-jokingly. Although she said it exaggeratedly, it was actually what she said in her heart. Since the old man lost contact, Jiang Chunhong has not slept for a while She can''t show sadness in front of her children. , because she is the head of the family and has to preside over the overall situation at home.


    Jiang Chunhong''s health has not been very good for many years, but now it is really good, and she can stay up all night playing mahjong.


    Mr. Qi sighed lightly and looked at the white hair on his old wife''s head with guilt. When he left, his wife''s hair was black, but now she is full of white hair, and she is getting old too fast.


    It''s all his fault, alas.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and Mr. Qi''s children and grandchildren didn''t know what to say. The air became quiet for a while, and Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile, "Grandma Jiang, is Brother Huo and his grandfather doing well there? Is it? Do you still set up a factory? I heard Brother Huo say that Grandpa Huo is very good at business. "


    She knew that Huo Jinzhi must be interested in Mr. Huo''s life abroad, but the boss is more reserved, and he must be disdain to ask in person, she can help to ask.


    To curry favor with a big boss, you have to start small, which is called empathy.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips were slightly raised, and Tang Xiaopang''s words touched his heart. He really wanted to know the situation of Dafang abroad.

 Chapter 1306： The yellow block poison is all complete

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The smile on Jiang Chunhong''s face froze for a while. She didn''t know where to start, but Huo Jinzhi understood it, and said intimately, "Just tell the truth. I really want to know how their grandparents are doing."


    "Actually, I don''t know your grandparents very well, but the Xu family has a good relationship with your grandfather. My family and the Xu family often walk around and heard something about your family."


    Jiang Chunhong hesitated for a while, and then talked about the current situation of the Huo family. She was indeed unfamiliar with the Huo family, because she didn''t like the old lady of the Huo family.


    But she and the old lady of the Xu family have a very good relationship, and they are very good mahjong players, and the old lady Xu and the old lady Huo are very close, so Jiang Chunhong also knows a lot of things about the Huo family.


    "Your grandfather set up a factory twice, and it seems that the investment failed. Originally, it was nothing, but your uncle''s family was not very sensible, and caused a lot of trouble."


    There are too many messy things in the Huo family. Jiang Chunhong picked a few important things to say, and summed it up in one sentence��


    The once prosperous Huo family has fallen into disrepair.


    Because the big households are not good enough.


    Huo Jinzhi''s uncle became addicted to gambling, the uncle''s son, Huo Jinzhi''s lobby brother, became addicted to drugs, and Huo Jinzhi''s second uncle was a prostitute, that is to say, Huang Gambling and drugs all occupied the big house.


    With these three scumbags, even the Huo family would have to eat up gold and silver.


    What''s more, Mr. Huo''s investment failed. The Huo family has been sitting on the mountain for decades, and the whole family is supported by the old man alone. Fortunately, the Huo family''s family is rich and can survive for decades.


    It''s just that the standard of living has changed a long time ago. When they first went to the United States, the Huo family was still able to live in the manor, hired a few servants, and lived a comfortable rich life. Now the manor has been sold and moved into an ordinary house, and the servants also Fired, barely maintaining a middle-class standard of living.


    The body of the old lady of the Huo family has nothing to do with homesickness.


    Of course, Tang Xiaonan''s brain made up for the difference in airfare. Jiang Chunhong couldn''t have said such a thing, she said it very euphemistically.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips, is this retribution?


    Although Huo Xiu is a scumbag, at the beginning, Mr. Huo only took the big house to go abroad, leaving Huo Xiu and his mother in the war-torn country.


    Huo Jinzhi pursed his lips and looked worried, "Grandfather suffered."


    In my heart, I was saying...deserving it!


    Jiang Chunhong sighed: "Fortunately, your grandfather can think about it, but your grandmother has something on her mind, and her body is not very refreshing."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t answer, he couldn''t act anymore.


    "Grandpa Qi Grandma Jiang, Brother Huo and I will go back first, and we will visit next time." Tang Xiaonan said in a timely manner receive a red envelope] Follow the public.. Public account [Book Friends] Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Okay, I''ll cook something for you next time."


    Jiang Chunhong was also a little tired. She arrived in Songcheng yesterday, and the jet lag hadn''t reversed, so she couldn''t hide the tiredness on her face.


    Mr. Qi smiled and said, "The braised pork ribs made by your grandma Jiang is a must. Come and eat it next time."


    Over the years, he has been greedy for the dishes made by the old woman, even in his dreams.


    After Tang Xiaonan and the others left, Jiang Chunhong couldn''t help but ask, "What happened to you just now? Did I say something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, Jinzhi''s father is a concubine, the Hof man you know is not Jinzhi''s grandmother, and Jinzhi''s child has suffered a lot."


    Mr. Qi gave a general description of what happened to Huo Jinzhi when he was a child, and Jiang Chunhong couldn''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 1307： are thinking about ass

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "It''s hard for this child. Fortunately, God sent Xiao Nan, everything is a certainty."


    Jiang Chunhong has been eating fast and chanting Buddha in these years, and she has seen a lot of things. She understands what the old man means, and she just wants her to stop treating Huo Jinzhi with the standard of a normal child.


    The Huo family did not fulfill the responsibility of raising the child, so naturally they are not qualified to ask the child to be filial. Jiang Chunhong is not a pedantic person, even if Huo Jinzhi''s six relatives do not recognize her, she can understand.


    "Don''t worry, I like these two children, and I''m very annoying to the old woman of the Huo family. She''s so hypocritical that she''s still on air all day long."


    The old man was delighted, "If you don''t like it, don''t come and go. Let''s just have a good relationship with Jin, and everyone else is a cloud."


    "That''s natural. The rest of the Huo family haven''t rescued you, so I''m too lazy to take care of it. By the way, why did Xiaonan refuse to ask for my gift, is it too light?" Jiang Chunhong couldn''t understand.


    In fact, the condition of her jade bracelet is quite good. Although her family was not a big family back then, it was not bad for money, and the dowry was all good things.


    The old man Qi smiled, "Xiao Nan, this girl is very transparent, I haven''t seen her staring at your wrist for a long time, I think it is because the bracelet in the box is your personal thing, and I don''t want to take your favor. ."


    "What I said... This girl is really likable. Next time I''ll buy a new bracelet for her. This time I''m in a hurry."


    Jiang Chunhong liked Tang Xiaonan more and more, she was good-looking and sensible, and saved her old man. Now Tang Xiaonan is more important to her than her granddaughter.


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Huo Jinzhi sent Tang Xiaonan home.


    "I think your grandfather probably wants to come back and get the property." Tang Xiaonan affirmed.


    The Huo family is having a hard time now, and they definitely want to come back and get their property, so much property is enough for the Huo family to return to the rich life of the past.


    "You can''t help them."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered silently, the family property was already in his hands, and he had already made a will. If he had an accident, all the property would belong to Tang Xiaopang. If Tang Xiaopang also had an accident, then all Donate to the country.


    As for Su Wanrou being taken care of by a mad master, Huo Jinzhi is not worried.


    So his grandfather and scumbag are thinking about shit.


    "Your father is about to cry." Tang Xiaonan couldn''t stop laughing.


    Huo Xiu jumped up and down, in order to let the old man come back to build the family property, but if Huo Xiu knew that the old man was already poor abroad and wanted to grab his property, he would definitely regret contacting the old man.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, more than crying, the scumbag should be crazy!


    After all, the scumbag still owes him a debt.


    The 10,000 yuan that year was still not paid out due to various reasons, and the three-point interest was rolled over, which is now a considerable sum.


    Moreover, Huo Xiu has no other property in his name. He has fooled the houses into the company''s name. As long as he wants, he can file for bankruptcy at any time and reorganize a new company.


    But right now he doesn''t want to break up with the scumbag, just hang it like this, it''s pretty fun.


    In a hurry, Huo Jinzhi''s score came out, Songcheng''s science was the top spot, and the champion was Fu Haiwen, who played very well, but Imperial College will definitely be able to enter, there is no suspense.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to go to the Imperial Capital too much, so he wouldn''t be able to control Tang Xiaopang if he went there. Without him staring at this fat girl, he would definitely not have a good meal, but he agreed that Mr. Qi would go to the Imperial Capital University to study.


    But these are not difficult for the boss. Huo Jinzhi doesn''t know how to negotiate with the school. Although the school has already started, he can easily travel to and from the imperial capital and Songcheng without having to attend classes, as long as he can pass the final exam.


    Autumn has come, the weather has turned cooler, and the Huo family has finally returned to China.

 Chapter 1308： Poke you green tea

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The happiest thing is that Huo Xiu has worked hard for so long, and finally there is news.


    It''s not that he misses his father so much, but that the property needs the signature of the old man, because when the registration was made, the name of the old man was written, and the person in charge of the relevant department said so, and Huo Xiu was convinced.


    That''s why he would do everything possible to contact the old man.


    But in fact, Huo Xiu didn''t know that the person in charge of the relevant department was Ai Xiang''s relative. Now he has a very good relationship with Huo Jin. Every year, Huo Jinzhi honors many things.


    It was just a trivial matter for Huo Jinzhi to let the person in charge fool Huo Xiu, and the person in charge was naturally fine.


    Huo Xiu was in a good mood, and he didn''t have such a big opinion about Nizi. He thought that Nizi had never seen his grandfather when he was born, and felt a little guilty, so he called Huo Jinzhi.


    "Your grandfather will return to China the day after tomorrow, as well as your grandmother and uncle and second uncle. Let''s go pick up the plane together."


    "What time is it?"


    Huo Jinzhi did not refuse, he also wanted to see his grandfather.


    Pure curiosity, nothing to do with family.


    "At half past ten the day after tomorrow, you can go directly to the airport." Huo Xiu was still satisfied, it was rare for Nizi to be so obedient.


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi agreed, and it happened that he was in Songcheng these days, so it would be fine to see him.


    Two days passed quickly, and it arrived in a blink of an eye. Huo Jinzhi also brought Tang Xiaonan, but in fact Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to go, but the boss promised Coke for half a year, and Tang Xiaonan was moved.


    Anyway, I won''t be missing a piece of meat when I see it, so let''s go and see it.


    And she was also very curious about the people in the Huo family.


    Huo Jinzhi drove to the airport. Huo Xiu and his daughter had already arrived. Meng Liyan was completely new from head to toe, obviously carefully dressed up.


    "Why did you bring Xiaopang ... Xiaonan?"


    Huo Xiu frowned when he saw Tang Xiaonan. Today is a family reunion, and it''s too outrageous for a little chubby girl to be an outsider.


    He has never admitted Tang Xiaonan''s identity, she is just a yellow-haired girl, even if she gets married, it doesn''t count. In the future, he will choose a good marriage for her son. The little chubby girl is just a farmer''s daughter, so she is worthy of his son. .


    Although his voice was soft, Tang Xiaonan had a good ear, he had heard it long ago, gritted his teeth, and greeted Father Huo Xiu a hundred times in his stomach, which made him feel comfortable.


    "After picking up the plane, I have to take Xiao Nan to play to save me another trip."


    Huo Jinzhi said as a matter of course, that he was here just by the way. Today''s program is to accompany Tang Xiaopang to go shopping I have to buy her some clothes. Tang Xiaopang has finally grown taller. Mr. Huo expressed his satisfaction.


    "Sincerely, grandfather and grandmother came back from a long way, our family will definitely get together, why do you want to go out to play?" Meng Liyan said in a low voice, without giving Tang Xiaonan a look the whole time.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    Meng Liyan has hated Tang Xiaonan ever since she disappeared into the family tree. She used to be able to maintain her face, but now she simply tore her face and didn''t say hello when she saw it.


    Tang Xiaonan ran into flames when she heard the woman''s tea words, Meng Liyan was a green tea bitch, and she was the best kind, she wanted to slap her when she saw it.


    "Sister Meng, your mother got married some time ago, why didn''t you go back?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile, but wanted to poke the sore spot of this green tea.


    Some time ago, Meng Lina got married, and many people in the alley went to drink wedding wine, and Yang Lijuan also went there. Although she went to Meng''s house to make a scene, Yang Lijuan sympathized with Meng Lina and usually took care of her.

 Chapter 1309： Picking pain points

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Lina received Huo Xiu''s compensation, as well as a monthly living allowance of 50 yuan. She was like a different person. She no longer wears heavy makeup and wears light clothes. She also went to Yang Lijuan''s restaurant to work as a waiter. She worked very hard. .


    The object of her marriage was a chef in a restaurant. She opened a restaurant with Yang Lijuan a long time ago. She used to have a little interest in Yang Lijuan, but because of her marriage to Tang Laijin, the chef was frustrated and resigned.


    But then I went back to work in the restaurant. The cook is about the same age as Meng Lina. Her former daughter-in-law lost her child and left a son.


    After the inspection, Aunt Meng decided to let her daughter marry the chef. She did not ask for any dowry, but only told the chef to treat her daughter well. The wedding ceremony was held in Yang Lijuan''s restaurant. Not exposed.


    Meng Liyan''s expression changed, she gritted her teeth, and scolded Tang Xiaonan for not being a thing.


    Grandma and mother don''t recognize her anymore. She is humiliating herself by going back. Why should she go back?


    Moreover, Meng Liyan also looked down on her mother from the bottom of her heart. She remembered all the livelihoods her mother used to do, and she will never forget it for the rest of her life. She didn''t want others to know that she had such a mother, it was too embarrassing.


    "I''m nervous about studying and can''t find time." Meng Liyan made a random excuse.


    But Tang Xiaonan didn''t intend to let her go, and exaggerated: "Sister Meng, you are so busy. Brother Zhao Huan is not as busy as you. He has already been admitted to graduate school."


    Meng Liyan''s smile became reluctant, "I''m not in the same department as him."


    It''s been a long time since I heard the name, Meng Liyan was a little dazed and regretful.


    It turned out to have been admitted to graduate school.


    She also took the exam, but failed.


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice was still chattering, "Brother Zhao Huan has a girlfriend, that sister is beautiful and has a nice voice, this sister is from Normal University, her parents are both professors of Normal University,


    Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Follow now and get cash red envelopes!


    My little aunt said it was from a scholarly family, and my elder sister has a scholarly fragrance. My little aunt said that they will get married after graduation. Sister Meng, you must come for a wedding wine, but don''t say that you have no time..."


    "I try to find time."


    Meng Liyan''s voice squeezed out from between her teeth, and she felt uncomfortable, Zhao Huan had already found a good partner.


    Hmph, Zhao Huan told her that he only loved her and that he would never change his mind in his life. Now he is going to marry another woman.


    She didn''t believe that the woman would be prettier and better than her. Tang Xiaonan, the dead girl, was definitely talking big, and one day she was going to see what that woman looked like. UU Reading


    "I''m coming!"


    Huo Xiu cried out excitedly and waved vigorously.


    Tang Xiaonan accepted it as soon as she saw it, and stopped irritating Meng Liyan, but her heart blossomed with joy, just to be mad at the green tea.


    Huo Jinzhi hooked his lips, Tang Xiaopang''s words became more and more irritating, this is good, and he won''t be bullied.


    A group of people walked out, and the one at the front was a spirited old man, about sixty or seventy years old, with a straight waist, a suit and leather shoes, and a civilized stick in his hand. His face was somewhat similar to Huo Jinzhi.


    It should be Mr. Huo, whose name is Huo Qishan.


    Next to him was an old lady with an old face, her back was a little stubborn, and she had to be supported when she walked. It was obviously Mrs. Huo, who was obviously not very good, at least ten years older than Mr. Huo.


    Supporting Mrs. Huo were two middle-aged men, one was in his fifties and the other was similar to Huo Xiu. They should be Huo Jinzhi''s eldest brother Huo Zhi and Er Bo Huoli.

 Chapter 1310： Its more important to buy clothes for your daughter-in-law

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Uncle Huo is fat, and looks like a wine bag and rice bag at first glance, but Er Uncle Huo is dry and thin, his face is faintly blue, especially the blue and black under his eyes.


    There is also a young man in his twenties, as thin as a monkey, with a suit hanging empty on his body, looking like a walking skeleton frame, and this man has no youthful vigor at all, listless, pale, and still Yawn from time to time.


    Tang Xiaonan stood on tiptoe, Huo Jinzhi immediately bent down, and heard, "All three wastes in your family are alive."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, but it wasn''t just three wastes.


    "Father, this way..."


    Huo Xiu jumped up excitedly, for fear that the old man wouldn''t be able to see it, but in fact, very few people can afford to take a plane now, and there are only a few of them at the airport, even if they don''t move, they can see it.


    Mr. Huo accelerated a few steps, and his expression was also very excited. Over the years, he still misses Huo Xiu''s son, especially the two sons are so unsatisfactory, the old man misses the shrewd and capable Huo Xiu more and more.


    It is estimated that the old man has regrets in his bowels. He left his capable son, but took two wastes out, and his family property was completely lost.


    "Father����"


    "Xu''er..."


    The father and son finally hugged each other, and they were in tears. Tang Xiaonan believed that their tears must be sincere at this moment.


    Meng Liyan couldn''t help wiping away her tears, looking even more sad than Huo Xiu, but Huo Jinzhi was calm like a stranger, not even blinking.


    Mrs. Huo noticed Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan, her cloudy eyes flashed, they looked so similar to the old man, and at this age, they were obviously the **** of Huo Xiu''s bastard.


    Hmph, the life of a **** is quite big, so he can survive in such a chaotic world, and he can even give birth to a little bastard.


    No, they should be two bastards. Mrs. Huo thought Tang Xiaonan was Huo Xiu''s daughter, and looked at her gloomily, but didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s just a girl movie, nothing to be afraid of, but that little **** has to be on guard. The property of the Huo family belongs to her son and grandson, so **** don''t deserve it!


    The father and son over there finally finished their heartfelt speeches, Huo Xiu introduced the children with red eyes, and just after he finished speaking, Meng Liyan called out affectionately: "Hello, Grandpa, I have always heard Dad talk about you, I finally met today, and I will be with Dad in the future. Honor you and your grandmother."


    Mr. Huo smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. He just looked at Huo Jinzhi carefully, and fell in love with just a glance. The grandson of the eldest and the second son, none of them resembled him. I didn''t expect this grandson in China to look like him. enough for him.


    "grandfather."


    Huo Jinzhi called out lightly and took the initiative to introduce Tang Xiaonan, "My little daughter-in-law has already ordered a marriage."


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, little daughter-in-law... it''s better to say child bride-in-law!


    Mr. Huo was stunned and cast a suspicious look at Huo Xiu Father and mother have worked hard all the way, go home first, I have a lot of things to tell my father. "Huo Xiu didn''t want to admit Tang Xiaonan at all, and immediately changed the subject. He had to talk to his father about the family property.


    That''s what matters most.


    "Okay, go home, our family is finally reunited." Mr. Huo said with relief.


    However--


    "I''m going to take my little girl to play, and I''ll visit my grandfather and grandmother later. I''m sorry for today."


    Huo Jinzhi said politely, he and these people are not family, there is no need to reunite.


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Before Mr. Huo could react, Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan and left. The most important thing is to accompany his daughter-in-law shopping. Tang Xiaopang''s winter clothes were all from last year, and he had to buy a few new sets, which was related to his face.


    Very important!

 Chapter 1311： Tang Xiaopang is his North Star

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Mr. Huo''s expression changed slightly, he suppressed the doubts in his heart, and asked with a smile: "I''m sorry, what you said is wrong, what do you call a visit at your own house? Today is a rare reunion for our family. We should get together and take the children out in the future. It��s okay to play, grandfather has a lot to say to me!��


    This is not polite. Mr. Huo really wants to have a relationship with Huo Jinzhi. He has experienced ups and downs in the business field, and has developed a pair of bright eyes. At a glance, he can see that Huo Jinzhi is promising, more than his current children and grandchildren. Everyone has a lot of promise, and naturally he would not let such an excellent grandson go.


    I haven''t seen each other for 18 years, and my relationship has become unfamiliar. The old man is eager to deepen his relationship with Huo Jinzhi. He is already disappointed with the big room. Fortunately, there is Huo Xiu in this room.


    "You and your father must have something to talk about, so I won''t bother. I will visit you later. Today''s itinerary has been arranged a long time ago, and I can''t lose faith."


    Huo Jinzhi is still polite. As for the warmth of the old man, he doesn''t care at all.


    When he needed family affection the most, no one gave him. The world he lived in was only abuse, humiliation, beatings, and unseen hunger and cold. In the most difficult years, he once thought he could not hold on, and even thought A fire burns down the house, and if you die, you will die.


    At that time, he really wanted to have his relatives to help him, even if it was just a little help, but no one from the Huo family showed up, and it was Tang Xiaonan who helped him.


    In fact, Huo Jinzhi has never hated Tang Xiaonan that much. Even before the girl changed, she was not too bad. She just liked to play with him. , just want to play with him.


    Now Mr. Huo wants to understand, this is because Tang Xiaopang liked him since he was a child, so he has been pestering him.


    And now that he has grown up, he has to do justice for the former Tang Xiaopang. Although Tang Xiaopang and his three older brothers bullied him, they did help him at that time.


    Tang Xiaopang often gave him food from home, such as fried sweet potatoes and boiled eggs. Tang Xiaopang didn''t like to eat it himself, so he often gave it to him, on the condition that he played with her.


    However, this fat girl caused as much trouble as eating food, causing him to always be beaten by the three Tang Aijun brothers, but he didn''t actually hate Tang Xiaopang that much, otherwise when he was six years old, Tang Xiaopang rolled down the hillside, and he I won''t save this girl.


    Unexpectedly, after this fall, Tang Xiaopang seemed to have completely changed himself, becoming the brightest beam of light in his dark years. Just like the North Star, no one can replace Tang Xiaopang''s existence.


    Huo Jinzhi''s indifferent expression eased, but he became indifferent to the Huo family again.


    His light is not the Huo family, so he doesn''t need to be polite.


    "What trip is more important than reunion with the family? Isn''t it just to play with the little chubby girl, can''t go tomorrow? Today our family is finally reunited, what does it look like if you don''t participate!" Huo Xiu scolded.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted his teeth and greeted Huo Xiu''s old father a hundred times in his heart.


    "Brother, you are too ignorant, and you can''t distinguish the priorities. Xiao Nan is ignorant, and you are also ignorant." Meng Liyan said softly, her eyes gloating.


    Mr. Huo''s expression was still very calm, but those who knew him could see that the old man pursed his lips tightly, his face was solemn, and he was obviously very unhappy.

 Chapter 1312： when to pay

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Really, do you really want to go shopping with your children? Don''t you want to accompany your grandfather?" Mr. Huo asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled lightly, "I''ll visit you again in two days, sorry for today."


    "Huo Xiu, your son is such a good tutor!" Mrs. Huo scolded coldly.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, a down-and-out phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken, this old lady still thinks she is the old lady of the Huo family, what kind of prestige!


    "Mom, don''t be angry, I''ll have a good talk with Jinzhi." Huo Xiu smiled, hating the renegade son in his heart.


    Huo Xiu wanted to drag Huo Jinzhi aside to talk, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t intend to sell his face, so he took Tang Xiaonan and left, and said politely, "Excuse me!"


    "Nizi, take a step and try it!" Huo Xiu glared through gritted teeth, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his foot and took two steps, and said with a half-smile, "It''s been two years, and the principal and profit have been 16,000 yuan. When are you going to pay it back?"


    Huo Xiu''s arrogance disappeared at once, and his face turned pale.


    M''s, he still owes this huge debt!


    But recently, the expenses are too high, the money can''t be saved, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to pay it back. Huo Xiu is suffocated to death.


    Huo Jinzhi snorted lightly, took Tang Xiaonan and swaggered away, and took over the Huo family.


    Until they could not see, the Huo family woke up like a dream, and their faces were very ugly.


    On the first day I returned to China, I ate a slap in the face, but I was still losing face by a grandson. The people in the big house were really uncomfortable, especially Mrs. Huo. She was used to being a blessing in the Huo family, but now she is the most popular. The contemptuous grandson lost face and wanted to eat Huo Jinzhi in his heart.


    "It seems that we really didn''t take our big room seriously, Huo Xiu, your son is very big!" Mrs. Huo said yin and yang strangely.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, this idiot treats me the same way, I can''t control him anymore."


    Huo Xiu spread his hands, expressing his helplessness.


    "Go back first, where do you live?" Mr. Huo asked.


    "On Wushan Road, do you stay at the hotel or my place?" Huo Xiu asked enthusiastically.


    In fact, he wants these people to stay in hotels, and he thinks that nine out of ten are also in hotels, because his father doesn''t like to live in other people''s houses, so he only stays in hotels when he goes out.


    but--


    "Let''s live with you, it''s been a long time since we lived together."


    Mr. Huo''s eyes are complicated, and his heart is even more uncomfortable.


    He actually wanted to stay at the best Jin Jiang Hotel in Songcheng where he used to live, but now he can''t afford it, so he can only feel aggrieved.


    Huo Xiu was stunned for a moment, and then said hastily, "Yes, I haven''t lived with my father for a long time. I''ll get my bag."


    He was muttering in his heart that such a large family would need a lot of money for food and drink to live with him. After the property was obtained, the big house would be moved away, and he would be too lazy to serve these things.


    A group of people came out in a mighty manner. Just after they walked out of the airport, they saw Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan buying candied haws. Tang Xiaonan was holding a bunch of red candied haws in his hand, and Huo Jinzhi was holding the other hand. Got into the jeep with a smile.


    After a while, the car drove away, and Mr. Huo''s doubts deepened. From the current point of view, his grandson seems to be better off than his son, and he still doesn''t live together.


    In the end what happened?


    "Did I live with you?" the old man couldn''t help asking.


    "In recent years, our father and son have been together less and more apart, and we have been living together." Huo Xiu said vaguely, not wanting the big house to know that he couldn''t even control his son.

 Chapter 1313： Auntie hasnt visited yet

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Did you buy Jinzhi''s car?" the old man asked again.


    Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Follow now and get cash red envelopes!


    But it is impossible to think about it. This son is very clear to him. Although he is shrewd and capable, he is selfish. Even with his relatives, he is just as cold. It is impossible to buy a car for his grandson, but he does not buy it himself.


    Why does the old man know that Huo Xiu doesn''t have a car, because now they are waiting at the bus stop.


    Huo Xiu smiled awkwardly, pretending he didn''t hear it, he could afford a fart.


    "Take a taxi, when will the bus wait?" Uncle Huo said dissatisfiedly.


    Although the Huo family is down in the United States, there are still three pounds of nails in the rotten boat, and the Huo family is dying to save face, so Uncle Huo can still drive a private car, but the car often has no money to refuel.


    "There are very few taxis, only a few times a day, and the inland is no better than the United States. Big brother is patient." Huo Xiu advised.


    But I was muttering in my heart that a taxi from the airport to Wushan Road would cost seven or eight yuan. With so many people, they would have to take two taxis, and the fare would be fifteen or sixteen yuan, but the bus only cost 50 cents, which could save a lot of money.


    The bus finally came, and a large group of people crowded into the bus. The Huo family was crowded into pieces, especially Mrs. Huo, who was already frail and used to being pampered, so she couldn''t stand the bumps of the bus. I was dizzy after sitting for a few minutes.


    "I would have taken Jinzhi''s car if I knew it earlier, Huo Xiu, why don''t you even have a car." Uncle Huo was also very uncomfortable. He regretted returning to China. If he knew that the country was so poor, he might as well stay in the United States.


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth angrily, a waste dim sum actually disliked him for not having a car, M''s!


    This means that Huo Xiu didn''t know that his eldest brother was addicted to gambling, otherwise he would definitely lose a few words.


    And the reason why Mr. Huo brought back the three wastes of pornography, gambling, drugs, and drugs all the way back, is to try to figure out the clean living environment in the inland, forcing these three wastes to repent and become new people.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan have already arrived at the Friendship Mall, which is the largest department store in Songcheng. It has a complete range of daily necessities, and there are luxury goods. High-end watches like Vacheron Constantin can also be bought on the top floor of the mall.


    Tang Xiaonan also saw her aunt''s towel and sponge bra last time, all imported from abroad. The price is naturally very beautiful, and the working class must not be able to afford it.


    So, no matter when, money is king.


    Even when the aunt visited, the rich can use the aunt''s towel, but if they don''t have money, they can only use the simple menstrual belt. Tang Xiaonan has never used this thing, but she saw Xu Jinfeng and Yang Lijuan use it.


    A narrow cloth belt with a plastic compartment, toilet paper is tucked into the belt, and then tied under it, like a small panty But certainly not as comfortable as an aunt''s towel.


    This kind of menstrual belt can be recycled. After the menstrual period is over, clean the belt and put it away for next use after drying.


    But there is a problem, the current social atmosphere is very conservative, many men and women feel that the aunt is a bad thing, and even women are embarrassed, so they are secretive when drying the menstrual belt, and they dare not expose it in the sun.


    Like Xu Jinfeng and Yang Lijuan, they are often placed in the corners to bask in the sun. The dark corners are easy to breed bacteria. Over time, this kind of menstrual period will definitely cause gynecological diseases.


    Tang Xiaonan touched her stomach. Fortunately, she hasn''t come to auntie yet. She seemed to have come when she was thirteen or fourteen years old in her previous life.


    After all, girls at this time are very late in development. Many of them came only when they were fifteen or sixteen years old. She could have two more years of leisure time.


    "Do you want to eat ice cream?" Huo Jinzhi asked suddenly.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. Today, her stomach is not feeling well. She woke up with a faint pain in the morning. She still doesn''t eat ice.

 Chapter 1314： Auntie is here

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Huo Jinzhi looked surprised, reached out and touched Tang Xiaonan''s forehead, the temperature was normal, so he was relieved.


    "Why don''t you even eat ice cream? Didn''t you have to eat it every time you came here?"


    This girl''s favorite food besides cola is ice cream. Every time she takes her to the mall, she has to buy ice cream to eat. Today''s weather is good, neither too hot nor too cold. Actually took the initiative not to eat.


    "I am full."


    Tang Xiaonan touched her stomach and felt a little bloated. It started yesterday, but she didn''t have diarrhea.


    Huo Jinzhi noticed her paws and frowned slightly, "Is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    "No, let''s go shopping for clothes."


    Tang Xiaonan dragged him away. Huo Jinzhi didn''t think too much about seeing her jumping up and down.


    Children''s clothing is on the third floor, but Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like children''s clothing styles too much, and feels very naive. She is now 157 cm, and she has grown very fast in the past two years. I believe she will definitely exceed 160 in this life, and even grow to 165 cm.


    But the styles of adults are too mature, so Tang Xiaonan had to buy a few children''s clothes. If she hadn''t stopped her, Huo Jinzhi would be able to buy a set of each style. All her clothes have been bought by Huo Jinzhi over the years, and the wardrobe is full of If it couldn''t fit any more, many of them were given away by Xu Jinfeng.


    "Buy some more shoes."


    Huo Jinzhi just wanted to dress Tang Xiaopang beautifully, but now she is his daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t dress up beautifully, he is incompetent, which will make people laugh.


    As a result, I bought five or six pairs of shoes and all kinds of small leather boots. I couldn''t wear them all winter, and I couldn''t wear them again next year, so I could only give them away.


    "Don''t buy it, go home."


    Tang Xiaonan''s stomach was uncomfortable again, and she didn''t know what was going on. She was even sweating and her face was not very good-looking. Huo Jinzhi saw that something was wrong with her, and asked nervously, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "stomachache."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. She had a twitch on her stomach just now, but it didn''t hurt anymore, and she always felt that something was going to happen, and she was vaguely uneasy.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Huo Jinzhi carried Tang Xiaonan on his back and walked downstairs quickly, he said why he didn''t eat ice cream today, it turned out to be uncomfortable for a long time.


    "It''s not particularly painful, just go home." Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to go to the hospital, she felt it was too much of a fuss.


    "Go to the hospital to see."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t listen to her, so he walked faster, and soon he got downstairs. He put his clothes and shoes in the back seat of the car, and then put Tang Xiaonan in the front row. Then he went around to the driver''s seat. When he got in the car, Tang Xiaonan felt a heat flow.


    It''s that familiar and long-lost feeling She said why her stomach hurts, M, why did the aunt come so early in this life?


    "Stop going to the hospital, go back to the mall."


    Tang Xiaonan''s face blushed. How could she tell the boss about this, but she had to buy her aunt''s towel. She couldn''t take it with her for menstruation. No matter how expensive the aunt''s towel was, she had to use it.


    Fortunately, she has received some foreign trade orders in the past two years. Although she does not earn much, she must have more than enough to buy aunt towels.


    "How can you not go to the hospital, you must go."


    Huo Jinzhi thought that Tang Xiaonan was afraid of injections and coaxed her in a good voice. Tang Xiaonan''s face turned red from shame, but the boss thought she had a fever and drove faster.


    "Not sick...go to the mall, hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan felt a surge of heat again, and if she didn''t go to the mall, her pants would be soaked through, especially if this body was so well nourished, so she came to my aunt when she was only thirteen years old. grow out.

 Chapter 1315： can have a baby

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi noticed something was wrong, and it didn''t look like he was sick, but why was his face so red?


    "It didn''t burn, how could it be so red?"


    Huo Jinzhi touched Tang Xiaonan''s forehead again, the temperature was normal, but his face was as red as a monkey''s butt, the boss couldn''t understand.


    "Go back to the mall... hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan was annoyed and glared fiercely. Huo Jinzhi turned around and returned to the shopping mall not long after the car stopped. Tang Xiaonan was about to jump out of the car.


    But he was even more puzzled, what was he going to do in such a hurry?


    Tang Xiaonan remembered that the aunt''s towel she saw last time was on the top floor. It was dedicated to serving overseas Chinese. It was basically imported goods. In the past, overseas remittance certificates were needed, but now as long as you have money, you can do it.


    There are six floors in the Friendship Mall. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t bear it after two floors. She felt another heat flow down, and she didn''t dare to run again, for fear of dripping blood on the road.


    "You carry me to the sixth floor, hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan ran on Huo Jinzhi''s back, urging him all the way. Huo Jinzhi was inexplicable, so he had to be a tool man and ran all the way to the sixth floor.


    Compared with the five floors below, the sixth floor is much quieter, and the waiter looks more gentle and generous. Tang Xiaonan went directly to the women''s products counter, and Huo Jinzhi was confused and followed behind stupidly.


    "Aunt towel..."


    Tang Xiaonan blurted out and asked, but soon realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly changed her words: "I want sanitary napkins."


    "Okay, how many packs do you want?"


    The waiter has a good attitude and took out a pack of sanitary napkins, which are all in English.


    "How many pieces in a pack?"


    "Ten slices."


    "Take two packs. Are there any wings? Are there any for night use?"


    Tang Xiaonan probably touched the explanation, and her heart was a little cold. Now the aunt''s towel has no wings, and the length and thickness are the same regardless of day and night. She is really worried that it will leak out.


    The waiter was confused, what kind of wings?


    But she still smiled and said, "I''m sorry, there is only one type of sanitary napkin, please go there and pay."


    Tang Xiaonan sighed, how has she been doing these past few years?


    An aunt towel without wings is soulless.


    And there is no safety pants, no extended night use, what should she do at night?


    Can only put a thick mat, alas!


    Tang Xiaonan went to pay for it. The price was really beautiful. Two packs of aunt towels cost twelve yuan (the price was fabricated), and a pack of high-grade toilet paper was only eighty cents. Yang Lijuan could use it twice.


    She didn''t know if these two packs of aunt towels would be enough for one time.


    "I''m going to the bathroom, you take it."


    Tang Xiaonan bought another pack of toilet paper, pocketed a pack of aunt''s towels and toilet paper, trotted to the bathroom, and let the boss hold the rest.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned the whole time He held the aunt''s towel in his hand carefully, and he couldn''t tell what it was from the packaging. It felt very soft and garish.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Fortunately, he could understand English, and there was also a pattern demonstration. After only one glance, Mr. Huo''s face turned red.


    He is not a three-year-old ignorant child, but he is also a top student at Imperial University. He has basic physiological knowledge. Obviously, Tang Xiaopang has grown up.


    According to the old man, Tang Xiaopang is an adult and can have a baby.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face suddenly turned red, and he looked around embarrassedly, for fear that his inner thoughts would be known, but he was thinking uncontrollably in his mind.


    Tang Xiaopang has grown up and can have a baby.


    With which one?


    Naturally, he was born with him.

 Chapter 1316： you think too much

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan stayed in the bathroom for a long time before she came out. The quality of her aunt''s towel now is quite good, soft and thick, and it is very reassuring to wear, but she is always worried that it will leak out because she has no wings.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Huo Jinzhi blushing in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After Tang Xiaonan called out several times, Mr. Huo woke up like a dream and woke up from the dream of giving birth, but when he saw Tang Xiaonan, his face turned even redder.


    I was thinking about having a baby again.


    "What''s wrong with your face? Have a fever?"


    Tang Xiaonan stood on tiptoe and wanted to touch the boss''s forehead. These were her golden thighs, and her health was the most important thing.


    "No, does your stomach still hurt?"


    Huo Jinzhi calmed down, but now he sees Tang Xiaopang''s feeling, but no matter what, he can''t return to the past.


    In the past, he only thought that Tang Xiaopang was still young and a little girl, but now... he is an adult.


    "It still hurts a bit, let''s go home."


    Tang Xiaonan was still not feeling well. In her previous life, she had dysmenorrhea. Although it was not too serious, every time she came to visit her aunt, she still had a bit of a reaction, and she didn''t want to move at all. Fortunately, her aunt''s visit in her previous life was very accurate, so she would go ahead. Arrange for a vacation, and the aunt will rest at home as soon as she arrives.


    I don''t know if this body will still have dysmenorrhea, I hope not, I really had enough in my previous life.


    On the way home, Huo Jinzhi didn''t pay much attention to driving, and could not help but glance aside.


    "Concentrate on driving, why do you always look at me?" Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes.


    There is no flower on her face, isn''t she just a big aunt, what''s so beautiful.


    Huo Jinzhi hurriedly turned his head and concentrated on driving, but his ears were red, and although his face was serious, his heart was tumbling.


    This day is destined to be a restless day.


    "You really don''t reunite with your grandfather?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "No need."


    Not only would Huo Jinzhi not visit, but he had to avoid these people. After all, the Huo family would soon know that the property had been taken away by him.


    "I''ll go back to the imperial capital at night. If the Huo family is looking for you, you can ask them to go to the imperial capital to find me." Huo Boss warned.


    "Will they die with you?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s brain was wide open, and he was a little worried about the life of the boss.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Birds die for food, and people die for wealth. After all, it is such a large amount of property. Now the Huo family is down again. That money is the life-saving money for the big house. It really makes them anxious, and it is really possible to do something irrational. thing to come.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, and he tapped on her head, "Let''s read less of those bizarre books in the future."


    The three wastes of the Huo family don''t have the guts at all That old woman does have the guts, but she''s old enough to not be afraid.


    As for his scumbag and Mr. Huo, it''s not a problem.


    However, there will definitely be some troubles, but they are all small problems, and he has already thought of countermeasures.


    Huo Jinzhi sent Tang Xiaonan home, and Zhang Manyue warmly invited him into the house. The old lady is now more and more satisfied with her grandson-in-law, just like her own grandson.


    "No more sitting, third grandma, I have something to tell you..."


    Huo Jinzhi''s face turned red again. How to say this is more difficult than negotiating an order of 100 yuan. It''s hard to kill him.


    "What''s the matter? Just say, is Xiao Nan causing trouble again?"


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan came home, she went back to her room and lay down. She planned to talk to her family at night, and it wasn''t a big deal.


    Downstairs, Huo Jinzhi hesitantly told Zhang Manyue about this, because it was too subtle, the old lady took a long time to understand, patted her thigh hard, and said in surprise: "Xiao Nan is red, this is a good thing. Ah, I''m going to cook brown sugar eggs."

 Chapter 1317： Aunt towel expenses

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and it was clear.


    Zhang Manyue is even more satisfied with him, he can make money, looks good, and is careful. He can''t pick out a single problem with Xiao Nan. Such a good grandson-in-law is really better than her family''s Xiao Nan, who can''t find it even with a lantern. arrive.


    Huo Jinzhi said goodbye and left. He went to buy a train ticket and was going to go back to the imperial capital to go to school.


    In fact, he prefers to fly, but unfortunately, the current aircraft is not popular, usually serving overseas Chinese or administrative cadres. It is difficult for ordinary people to buy air tickets, and the procedures are too troublesome.


    Before getting on the train, Huo Jinzhi went to Tang''s house again and was relieved to see that Tang Xiaonan''s face was much better.


    "My train at night." Huo Jinzhi said coldly.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, and left as soon as she said it. The boss is indeed an actionist.


    "You better be careful, I always think the people in your big room are not good." Tang Xiaonan reminded.


    Huo Xiu didn''t need to worry, no matter how bad this scumbag father was, he wouldn''t have attacked his own son.


    Moreover, Tang Xiaonan watched from the sidelines in recent years, and found that Huo Xiu''s feelings for his son were actually quite complicated. Although he always scolded his son and fought when they met, Huo Xiu actually admired and even proud of his son.


    But this scumbag is just a little bit brilliant, most of the time he is still scumbag, and he is very selfish.


    "I know."


    Huo Jinzhi knew, he wanted to ask Tang Xiaopang if his stomach still hurt, but his face suddenly turned red again, and he was embarrassed to ask.


    "Don''t eat ice cream, and don''t eat chili." Huo Jinzhi instructed.


    He deliberately checked "Friends of Women" before, and it contains matters needing attention when coming to an aunt. I didn''t expect that it would be quite troublesome to come to an aunt. You can''t touch cold water, you can''t eat spicy food, and you can''t eat ice...


    Tang Xiaonan''s face was also red, and she replied in a low voice, "Well."


    The big guy is really amazing, he even knows this, and he is really knowledgeable.


    She was lying in the room alone in the morning, and Zhang Manyue came in with a bowl of brown sugar eggs. She was very pleased to say that she had grown up, brought her a menstrual tape, and taught her how to use it.


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Tang Xiaonan wondered how grandma knew, she didn''t say it, but when she heard Zhang Manyue say it was Huo Jinzhi, Tang Xiaonan felt very complicated at that time.


    No wonder the boss blushed along the way, Ganqing already knew that she was coming to auntie.


    However, Tang Xiaonan is quite sweet in her heart, she likes to be cared for and cared for.


    Huo Jinzhi warned a few more words. When he left, he took out five pieces of great unity and stuffed them into Tang Xiaonan, "Pocket money."


    "How can I use so much pocket money, and you just gave it."


    Tang Xiaonan was astonished Since she entered junior high school, Mr. Huo''s monthly pocket money has risen to 20 yuan. What does it mean to give her 50 yuan now?


    "The money to buy that...towel."


    Mr. Huo said a word in a hurry, and then went out with a blushing face. Tang Xiaonan didn''t hear the three words of sanitary napkin at all, but he guessed it, and couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Even with an extra aunt''s towel, it doesn''t cost 50 yuan. The boss is really rich.


    Tang Xiaonan put away the money with peace of mind. The boss is celebrating his birthday soon. She would like to give the boss another 999 lucky stars. The boss said that he likes this kind of gift that is light and affectionate.


    In the evening, Yang Lijuan came back and listened to her mother-in-law. After dinner, she took Tang Xiaonan to whisper, and asked her if she would use a menstrual belt.


    "Auntie, I don''t need that, I use this."


    Tang Xiaonan took out the sanitary napkin. She actually wanted to suggest that Yang Lijuan use this. Although it is expensive, it is hygienic and convenient, saving a lot of trouble. With Yang Lijuan''s current economic conditions, she can fully afford it.

 Chapter 1318： Its time to eat 6-flavored rehmannia pills

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "What is this? It''s all in foreign languages, so I can''t read it." Yang Lijuan felt dizzy.


    "Sanitary napkins, imported from abroad, are easier to use than this tape. Well, tear off this paper, and it can stick to the pants. When you''re done, throw it away."


    Tang Xiaonan showed her a demonstration. She also planned to bring a few bags to Xu Jinfeng when she came home from the holiday. The family can''t afford it now, and women can''t treat herself badly.


    Yang Lijuan looked fresh and dead like she was looking at a diorama, "How did foreigners come up with this, menstrual belts are so Western-style, this must be expensive, right?"


    "Fortunately, a pack of six dollars."


    The price that Tang Xiaonan said made Yang Lijuan speechless and shook her head vigorously, "Six dollars is only a few pieces, it''s not worth it. I can use a pack of toilet paper for two months for eight cents."


    Even if she is rich now, she can afford sanitary napkins, but she is still reluctant to use such an expensive thing. She spends more than ten yuan a month on menstruation, and it is better to buy meat to eat.


    "You can use it, auntie, just use toilet paper."


    Yang Lijuan actually envied Tang Xiaonan in her heart, because she found that her little niece was very generous with her money. This is something only a girl who has grown up with pampering can have. People like her who have lived a hard life since childhood, even if they are rich, they will change. Can not hold back the habit.


    Poverty does have consequences.


    People who have been poor have the small peasant mentality of worrying about gains and losses, which has been imprinted in their bones, and even if they are already rich, they still cannot change this mentality.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t persuade her any more. She knew that Auntie was reluctant to spend money. Next time, she would buy a few more bags and keep them at home. When Auntie got used to it, she would naturally not be able to bear the menstrual period anymore.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult, if you are used to living in a villa, and then squeeze the pigeon cage, it is definitely not suitable.


    A week later, Tang Xiaonan''s first aunt''s visit was very gentle. Except for a little pain, there was no other discomfort. Tang Xiaonan was very satisfied with this, much better than her previous life.


    # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    There was no movement from the Huo family, and it was estimated that they didn''t know about the property. Tang Xiaonan went to school as usual, and three days later, she finally saw Huo Xiu at the school gate, and hurried over when she saw her.


    "Little fat..."


    As soon as she heard these two words, Tang Xiaonan walked away, M''s, her eyes were smeared with shit, where did she get fat, it was obvious that other people were too thin.


    "Tang Xiaonan!"


    Huo Xiu also realized that he made a slip of the tongue, and he said it smoothly, and he thought for a long time before he remembered Tang Xiaonan''s name. Tang Xiaonan still didn''t stop, but she still slowed down, fearing that Huo Xiu, a kidney-deficient old scum, couldn''t catch up.


    "Why are you walking so fast I have something to ask you."


    Huo Xiu chased after him panting, Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, she really had a kidney deficiency, and couldn''t help but say, "I''m not happy, it''s time for you to eat Liuwei Dihuang Wan."


    "What pill?"


    Huo Xiu didn''t react for a while, but he quickly remembered it, gritted his teeth in anger, and the dead girl actually scolded him for his kidney deficiency, hmph, he is in good health, and he can step on four boats with his feet.


    "What''s going on in your head, you little girl, let me ask you, where did he go? Why is there no one in the place?"


    "I don''t even know if you are his father, so how can I know." Tang Xiaonan hangs on purpose, not wanting to tell the scumbag happily.


    "Aren''t you his wife, why don''t you know?" Huo Xiu blurted out.


    "Don''t you deny it?" Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes.


    Huo Xiu''s teeth were itching with anger. This fat girl was just as irritating as Nizi.

 Chapter 1319： The most embarrassed old man in the world

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu took a few deep breaths, gritted his teeth a few more times, and suppressed his anger, secretly admonishing himself that the overall situation is the most important thing, and the property is important.


    I meditated three times in my heart, and finally calmed down a bit, and squeezed out a ''kind'' smile, and asked calmly, "I was joking with you, aren''t you still young, it''s too early to talk about feelings, When you grow up, if you still want to marry Jinzhi, I will definitely not object."


    But he was thinking, when this dead fat girl grows up, Nizi will be in her twenties, and it is when her blood is strong. Then he will introduce some good-looking girls to Nizi. Based on his experience, Nizi definitely couldn''t stand the temptation, how could he wait for the fat girl to die.


    Now let''s coax this dead fat girl, and ask Nizi''s whereabouts is the most important thing.


    Tang Xiaonan naturally knew what this old scum was thinking, and he must have known the whereabouts of the property. With a smile on his face, he was afraid that he wanted to kill Huo Jinzhi.


    "It''s useless for you to object. Brother Huo doesn''t listen to you."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted, raised her chin, and deliberately stimulated the old scumbag.


    In fact, she didn''t even think about marrying a boss now, no one can tell what will happen in the future, she just wants to be angry with this scumbag.


    Huo Xiu''s teeth clucked. The teeth that had just been filled a few days ago were almost crushed. The dead fat girl is too irritating. Let me tell the truth, M''s!


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl, I''ll kill this old rascal!"


    Chai Yuxiang ran over aggressively. She still had some homework to do, and asked her cousin to wait at the door, but when she came out, no one was seen. Then someone said that she saw a wretched uncle chasing her cousin. Also took a brick, I do not know where to find it.


    Before Huo Xiu could react, a brick smashed over him. Fortunately, he had the skills to react more nimbly than ordinary people.


    After seeing that it was Chai Yuxiang, Huo Xiu''s anger could not be suppressed. The whole family of the dead fat girl were robbers and bandits. If Nizi married such a daughter-in-law, how could his Huo family have a happy birthday!


    "I''m Huo Jinzhi''s father and elder. That''s how you treat elders? Do you have any tutoring?"


    Huo Xiu yelled, if it wasn''t for his image, he wanted to teach this dead girl how to behave.


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Chai Yuxiang pouted and said disdainfully, "You don''t even raise a son, you''re a **** elder, what are you doing with Xiao Nan?"


    Huo Xiu snorted in one breath, his heart valve ached, and he almost had a heart attack.


    After meditating on property ten times again, his heart slowly calmed down. Huo Xiu squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and asked through gritted teeth, "Ni... Where did he go?"


    "What are you doing with Brother Huo? You want to bully him again?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately.


    Huo Xiu made a strange sound, as if something was broken. In fact, it was a newly filled tooth. It has only been filled for less than a month, and it has to be filled again.


    Did he bully the rebels?


    It''s ridiculous, how can he bully this stinky boy, he is clearly bullying him, this old man.


    Huo Xiu suddenly felt sadness in his heart. I''m afraid that the whole world will not be able to find an old man who is more aggrieved than him. He can''t get a penny cheap in front of his son.


    Now he has come to his senses, that three-cent interest loan shark is a ghost friend, and he is clearly a traitor. The money lent to Laozi will be paid three-cent interest. This traitor is even worse than the lender.

 Chapter 1320： gave birth to an ancestor

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "I have an urgent matter to find him, and life is at stake." Huo Xiu said anxiously.


    It''s true that life is at stake. Now his family is in trouble. The old woman didn''t come up in one breath. She was sent to the hospital for rescue. It was his money that was spent.


    How could he have given birth to a son, his mother gave birth to an ancestor!


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t tease him anymore, "Brother Huo told me that he should study hard, make progress every day, and get a scholarship at the end of the term. He went back to school."


    "When did you leave?" Huo Xiu almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Study hard and be a bullshit. In the past three days, both ends of the class skipped classes. This villain is clearly hiding from them.


    "On the night of picking up your father, Brother Huo said that he had delayed a lot of classes and had to go back to make up." Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Xiu sincerely, and was overjoyed.


    The color on Huo Xiu''s face changed, red to black, white, black, and cyan mixed in, so he could go to a paint shop.


    "I know."


    After a long while, Huo Xiu spit out such a sentence, turned around and left, the afterglow of the setting sun shone on him, and his back looked particularly vicissitudes.


    Tang Xiaonan almost softened, but only a little bit.


    "Cousin, I''ll treat you to fried skewers, let''s go."


    Tang Xiaonan treats guests generously and must be celebrated.


    "Didn''t you say a few days ago that you didn''t have enough pocket money? I''ll invite you." Chai Yuxiang was embarrassed to always eat her cousin''s. She is also rich now, and it was given by Tang Laifeng.


    "Brother Huo gave it to me again."


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Tang Xiaonan took out a handful of money arrogantly, it was the aunt''s towel fund given by Mr. Huo, which was enough for her to eat fried skewers for a long time.


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes lit up, and she said enviously, "Huo Jinzhi is so kind to you, Xiao Nan, will you marry him as a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s face suddenly turned red and didn''t want to answer the question, "Cousin, do you want to eat rice cakes or stinky tofu?"


    "All, spread more sauce, I also want lotus root cake."


    Chai Yuxiang really didn''t care about getting married anymore, all her thoughts were on whether to apply sweet noodle sauce or chili sauce, and she felt that her cousin would definitely marry Huo Jinzhi, just like 1+1=2, it was only natural.


    The sisters went to the fried skewer stall they knew well, bought a bunch of fried skewers and ate them happily, but Tang Xiaonan was a little absent-minded, she was still thinking about getting married.


    The master said that she had to get married and have children to stay in this world forever, otherwise Shen Yuzhu died, and she couldn''t change the ending of her original body.


    For the sake of the dog''s life Of course she wants to marry, but who can she marry?


    Mr. Huo?


    Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed. She was too familiar, and she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep. Although the big guy was handsome and strong, he could make money, and he met all the conditions for her to choose a husband, but the rabbits didn''t eat the grass on the edge of the nest.


    Tang Xiaonan, who is an idiot in love, didn''t realize her true feelings at all, and was still struggling with acquaintances who were not good at committing crimes. In her previous life, Tang Xiaonan actually had a few short-lived relationships.


    It should not be considered a relationship. The first part was when I was in college with a senior. I had several meetings with her, and she paid the bill every time. But later Tang Xiaonan recalled that this special mother was a Phoenix man.


    Fortunately, Tang Xiaonan figured it out later. After buying a few orders, she decisively kicked the Phoenix man. After all, she is a person who values ??money and does not want to help the poor.


    The second paragraph is two years after I started working, I was young and ignorant, I thought I liked an elite man, but on the surface he was indeed a social elite, graduated from a prestigious school, had a decent job, and had a good family background. His income was barely middle-class, and he was working hard Preparing to buy a house.

 Chapter 1321： Memories of past lives are blurred

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan went to Songcheng University. She can speak Songcheng dialect, because Yuecheng dialect is similar to Songcheng dialect. After graduation, she stayed in Songcheng to work. Then, at the suggestion of her seniors, she asked her parents to borrow money, and then asked her to borrow money. I collected some by myself and took out a loan to buy a small house of 60 square meters.


    She has a house in Songcheng and speaks Songcheng dialect. Colleagues and friends thought she was a native of Songcheng. The elite man also thought she was. Emotionally, men are active. Tang Xiaonan herself is particularly lacking in love. It is passive, and elite men are not bad in any way.


    So she and the elite man naturally got into a relationship, but after a few days of talking, she felt that she was not used to it. She always lived her life as she wanted without any plans, but the elite man liked to make plans. What goal to achieve, to double in three years, Tang Xiaonan felt dizzy.


    Two months later, Tang Xiaonan wanted to break up with her, but the elite man took the lead. This guy didn''t know where he heard that Tang Xiaonan was a foreigner, so he ran over to ask her, of course Tang Xiaonan told the truth.


    Then the elite man said something that Tang Xiaonan would never forget, "Xiaonan, you are a good girl, but you don''t have a Songcheng household registration. I''m sorry, you should have told me earlier."


    Then... there is no more thenwelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash/point coins every day when reading books!


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t react at the time. After she reacted, her first reaction was that she was too embarrassed and wanted to call back and scold her, but the **** blocked her and couldn''t get through on WeChat. She wanted to find her. There is no way to go back.


    Because of this, Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she couldn''t eat for a week, and she lost several kilograms from hunger. She even blamed her for not having a Songcheng household registration. She really didn''t know what this **** was thinking.


    She was even more annoyed that she was such an excellent person that she couldn''t compare to a household registration.


    Well, it really doesn''t compare, which is a sad fact.


    But she was still angry, but she never got it back later, not because she couldn''t find it, but because she was too lazy to care about such scumbags, and it was not worth it if she was angry.


    Later, she talked about a relationship again. She was the owner of a small company introduced by her predecessors. Her family was fairly well-off, but she was a philistine.


    It''s just three relationships, it''s not a real relationship, and even she still has her first kiss, so strictly speaking, Tang Xiaonan is an idiot emotionallyTang Xiaonan bitterly took a bite of the fried rice cake , Now that I think of that elite man, I''m still angry. I knew she shouldn''t be generous, and I should go to the **** company to block people and scolded me for venting my anger.


    But what is that **** doing?


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly fell into a trance and tried to think about it, and suddenly found that she could not remember the work of this elite man, and the appearance of the elite man was blurred, and the hero of the three relationships, in her mind, only A blurry image remains.


    Patting her forehead lightly, Tang Xiaonan was still thinking, she thought it should be a temporary blank in her memory, but when she thought about it, she found that even a senior who had taught her a lot of workplace experience had become blurred.


    Even her parents in her previous life can''t remember their specific appearance now, and there are many friends in her previous life, she can''t even remember what they looked like.


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan realize that something was wrong. Her memory is not so bad. Others can''t remember it. Why can''t her parents remember it?


    She recalled some important events in her previous life, but she was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1322： chicken flying dog jumping

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan was no longer in the mood to eat rice cakes. She couldn''t remember many things in her previous life. She only remembered some major events, but it was only an outline, and she couldn''t remember the details.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Nan?" Chai Yuxiang looked at her worriedly.


    Just now, my cousin suddenly changed her face, as if she was frightened.


    "Nothing, let''s go home."


    Tang Xiaonan reluctantly smiled, feeling a little flustered. She recalled the plot in the next book, but it wasn''t too clear, but fortunately she had a good habit of memorizing small books, and some important things were recorded in small books.


    After returning home, Tang Xiaonan calmed down a lot. It''s been so many years, and it''s normal that people and things in her previous life can''t be remembered. It''s enough for her to be happy and happy now.


    She dug out her baby book, and she remembered it clearly. Tang Xiaonan felt more at ease, and she recalled that she remembered the professional skills in foreign trade, which would not affect her future job.


    The phone rang, and Yang Lijuan called downstairs, "Xiao Nan, I''m on the phone."


    Tang Xiaonan ran downstairs quickly, Huo Jinzhi''s clear voice was in the microphone, and she was in a flustered state of mind, and inexplicably quieted down.


    "My dad called and he went to find you?"


    "Well, just after school, I told him that you went back to school."


    Tang Xiaonan was very curious about what Huo Xiu said to the boss, so she asked, "Did your father scold you?"


    A light laughter came from the microphone, "He didn''t dare, and he had to flatter me. The old lady of the big house was rescued in the hospital. My grandfather and uncle and second uncle had a big fight at home. They all thought that my father was acting on purpose."


    Huo Jinzhi was in a good mood. Just now, Huo Xiu was crying miserably on the phone, saying that he is not a human being on both sides.


    Both Mr. Huo and the big room thought that their father and son had colluded and got the property a long time ago, but they pretended to be in front of the big room. In fact, Huo Xiuzhen didn''t get a penny, and he was even more bitter than Huang Lian.


    "He deserves it, he takes it upon himself."


    Tang Xiaonan is gloating at the misfortune, and Huo Zhe is the retribution.


    "If my grandfather and those in the big room come to you, ignore them, I''ll be back in a few days." Huo Jinzhi urged.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come back, I won''t pay attention to them."


    Tang Xiaonan felt that there was no need for the boss to come back to this muddy water, it was more important to study hard.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, and then warned him about other trivial matters, such as not eating too many snacks, brushing his teeth after drinking Coke, and not eating sweets at night...


    Even more annoying than the old mother, Tang Xiaonan became impatient when she heard this shouted: "I know, you should pay attention to yourself, you always have irregular meals, and you like to eat cold, one day you will have a stomach problem. I regret it, but you have the nerve to tell me."


    Yang Lijuan and Zhang Manyue''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at the young couple on the phone with a smile.


    "Mom, Xiao Nan has really grown up, and I know it hurts people." Yang Lijuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I''m getting wiser day by day, I was only so old when I was born, and now I''m so old, time flies so fast!"


    Zhang Manyue sighed with emotion, her granddaughter has grown up, and she is getting old. Now that life is getting better and better, she hopes to live a few more years. If she can live together for four generations, she will be satisfied.


    The Tang family is harmonious and happy, but the Huo family is jumping around.


    Mrs. Huo came back from the hospital. There was nothing wrong with her, but she was out of breath for a while. It was good to take it easy. Moreover, Huo Xiu didn''t want to waste money, so she brought the old lady back and let Meng Liyan take care of her.


    Moreover, Meng Liyan cooks three meals a day at home. She has missed classes for several days. She is so tired that her back is sore and she has to endure the old lady''s bad temper.

 Chapter 1323： Meng Liyan resists

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Li Yan, make me a cup of tea." The old lady called from the room.


    Meng Liyan, who was mopping the floor, had to put down the mop to make tea. Everyone else was sitting or lying at home, and no one was working.


    "It''s so hot that you want to burn me to death. You and your father are not at ease, so make another cup."


    The old lady started scolding after taking a sip. The tea leaves were rough and bitter, not to mention the tea before the rain, not even this year''s new tea. In the past when the Huo family was prosperous, she couldn''t even despise boiled tea eggs with such tea leaves.


    Meng Liyan was extremely aggrieved and whispered, "It must be hot just after soaking, you should blow it before drinking it."


    "Are you teaching me to do things? That''s how your father taught you to treat your elders?"


    The old lady''s face was gloomy, but it could be considered that she was able to pick a thorn. This little **** is quite tolerant. She couldn''t pick a thorn for several days, and she was not good at scolding people for no reason.


    "No, I''m just worried about you, I''ll make another cup."


    Meng Liyan was very aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to offend the old lady. She didn''t know about the property. She was working as a servant at home these days. Apart from buying vegetables, cooking and cleaning, she just endured the old lady''s tossing and other things outside. I don''t know at all.


    She made another cup of tea, this time Meng Liyan listened to her lesson and only brewed half of the boiling water and added half of the cold water, so that the old woman would not be able to pick out the thorns.


    However--


    "Are you fooling me with cold water? Things that are out of order, the maidservants around me used to be more disciplined than you."


    The old lady was so angry that she poured the herbal tea on Meng Liyan. She was suffocating evil fire in her heart. Huo Xiu, a bastard, took all her wealth away. She was still acting in front of her. Damn bastard, she should have directly Kill this bastard.


    Meng Liyan''s face was covered with tea, with a few pieces of tea sticking to it. It was late autumn and the weather was very cold. The cold water penetrated into her clothes, making her shiver.


    But it was not as cold as her heart.


    These few days she has been serving this old woman as a cow and horse. Even the iceberg can melt. She has never done so much work at home before, but this old woman is hard-hearted, and she said such ugly words to humiliate her.


    "You said that I only changed the cold water when it was hot, I am my father''s daughter, not a maid, and you also said that it was in the past Now there is no maid by your side, only I am taking care of you. "


    Meng Liyan couldn''t take it any longer. She was also the dignified Huo family''s eldest miss, and she was a college student. Why should she endure the torture of this evil old woman?


    She is not waiting!


    The old lady didn''t expect that this little **** would dare to talk back. If she taught the **** in the common room before, who dared to talk back, she would have to kowtow to thank her for being disciplined by her.


    "What do you think your father is? He''s just a lowly concubine, you are not even a concubine, you are the most despicable outsider girl, in the Huo family, you can''t even compare to the maid, the maid next to me. You are more decent than you, and you dare to talk back to me, if this happened before, I would have sold you!"


    The old lady''s anger was all on Meng Liyan, that is, she didn''t have the strength now, otherwise she would still have a few big ears and let out her anger.


    Meng Liyan''s face was pale, tears welled up in her eyes, her lips were trembling, and seeing the proud look of the old lady, she couldn''t help but said: "This is a new society, don''t always live in the dreams of the past, the Huo family has already been defeated, and you are not Huo either. My wife, what kind of concubines and concubines, legally I am my father''s daughter, and have the same status as your grandson!"

 Chapter 1324： not waiting

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "You are daydreaming, my grandson has a much higher status than your little slut!" The old lady was even more angry, and even dared to compare with her grandson.


    Even the eldest grandson, who has been abandoned, is more respectable than Meng Liyan, a woman outside the house, in the eyes of the old lady.


    "Just your useless grandson who **** D? The ghosts are more handsome than him, and your two sons, one gambling, the other whoring, and the other are still old and raised by their parents. You want to compare such a waste dim sum with me as a college student? I see you''re daydreaming!"


    Meng Liyan, who no longer swallowed her voice, was very articulate, and after a few words, the old lady was out of breath and rolled her eyes.


    Everyone outside heard the movement, but Huo Ziyue, the grandson of the big house, didn''t even want to move. He was addicted to D. He could still get D-grade abroad, but he couldn''t get it here.


    Huo Ziyue yawned a few times, his eyes were full of tears, and his whole body felt uncomfortable, as if there were 100 million ants digging in his heart, even standing, sitting, and lying down were very uncomfortable.


    He glanced lazily into the room, didn''t want to move, kept smoking, and now he can only rely on this to satisfy his cravings.


    When Uncle Huo and Erbo Huo entered the house, they saw their mother and Meng Liyan confronting each other. They didn''t know what was going on, so they scolded Meng Liyan, "You who don''t understand the rules, how dare you disrespect your mother and don''t kneel down. !"


    Meng Liyan laughed angrily, turned around and left, she didn''t serve her anymore!


    It happened that Huo Xiu and the old man came back, and Meng Liyan bumped into them, tears welling up all at once, she didn''t speak, she just cried aggrievedly.


    The old lady''s scolding sounded in the room, "I don''t care about things that don''t have rules at all. She has to be mad at me. Boss, go to your father and come back to do justice!"


    Huo Xiu frowned, Meng Liyan''s embarrassment explained the problem, it must be the old woman who is acting as a demon again.


    The old woman used to torment his mother, but now she came to torment his daughter again, and he didn''t serve him anymore.


    "Father, mother''s temper is getting more and more arrogant. You have to persuade her."


    Huo Xiu gave his daughter a wink, and the father and daughter went upstairs directly, letting Mr. Huo deal with it.


    "Dad, my grandmother called me a little slut, and said that I was inferior to the maid next to her, and even scolded my father, but I was angry and only contradicted a few words, I... I''d better go kowtow and apologize, Dad, don''t be angry. "


    Meng Liyan cried and said the reason for the incident, and pretended to apologize, but was stopped by Huo Xiu.


    "Don''t worry about her, go to school tomorrow."


    Huo Xiu has a gloomy face The dead old woman used to toss her mother like this. Every day she made her to make rules. In the morning, she had to get up before dawn to serve, and she could only stand while eating. Xiaotong, his mother couldn''t sleep all night, and she had to be there 24 hours a day.


    If it weren''t for this old woman''s tossing, his mother''s body would not have stepped so fast, and thanks to his mother''s humiliation and burden, he was able to enter the family tree.


    But the price was the mother''s body. After the father and Dafang went abroad, his mother had been lingering on the sick bed, and the soup and medicine continued, but it still didn''t last a few years, but luckily he went early, otherwise his mother''s body would not be able to go to the countryside. labor.


    Meng Liyan breathed a sigh of relief, she didn''t need to serve the wicked old woman.


    Meng Liyan also cooked dinner. She was not very good at cooking, so she could barely cook it. The color and aroma were irrelevant. Huo Xiu couldn''t eat it at all. The others were fine. There are meat, fish and eggs, and the standard of living is much better than that of foreign countries.


    "I haven''t eaten such a delicious chicken for a long time." Uncle Huo drank a bowl of chicken soup and was very satisfied.


    Huo Xiu frowned, and his suspicions grew.

 Chapter 1325： He is my father and I am his grandson

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Big brother, you don''t eat chicken abroad?" Huo Xiu pretended to care, wanting to inquire about Dafang''s life abroad.


    He always felt something was wrong.


    This family has been living in for about ten days. He paid for all the food and drinks. He paid for the old woman to go to the hospital, and he paid for the breakfast when he went out to take the bus.


    The big house didn''t pay a penny, and his father never mentioned it.


    Uncle Huo scooped up another bowl of soup and said casually: "Foreign chickens are all feed chickens, and they are unpalatable to death. The native chickens sold in Chinatown are extremely expensive, how can you eat them..."


    He was stabbed in the waist by Erbo Huo, and then Uncle Huo realized that he had leaked his mouth, and came back in a hurry, "Foreign chickens may be of different breeds. No matter how expensive chickens are, they are very unpalatable, but domestic chickens are delicious. Fragrant and fresh."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and drank the soup, not daring to look at Huo Xiu, feeling very guilty.


    The family can only afford the cheapest ingredients, and the Huo family are all pampered, none of them can cook, and they can''t afford servants, so they can only make do with what they eat. Therefore, Meng Liyan''s half-baked cooking skills make them feel like they are eating. It was delicious.


    Although Huo Xiu smiled, he was full of doubts in his heart. He couldn''t even afford chicken. Could it be that the big house has no money?


    But not so much. Back then, the gold bars that his father brought abroad were all suitcases. Even if he didn''t do anything, he would be able to eat for several lifetimes while sitting on the mountain, so he wouldn''t even be able to afford chickens.


    "Xiu''er, have you found Jinzhi?" Mr. Huo asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone else was refreshed, and it was a matter of property.


    Uncle Huo didn''t even bother to drink the chicken soup, and urged: "Where is the other person? Let''s find him now."


    Huo Erbo also said: "I have to let Jinzhi make things clear, it is obviously the property of our big house, how can I steal it without making a sound, Huo Xiu, don''t say you don''t know this, Jinzhi is a child What can you understand?"


    Huo Xiu was annoyed and laughed a few times, but he was suddenly relieved. Fortunately, Nizi took away the property ahead of time, and the big room wanted to eat **** now.


    Although he didn''t get the property, his son got it. The final winner of the Huo family was his house, and the big house lost cleanly.


    Thinking of this, Huo Xiu rejoiced again, and even felt that Nizi had foresighted that it would be today, so he took away the property ahead of time, just not telling him that it was too inauthentic.


    "Jinzhi has his own opinions since he was a child, and he doesn''t take me as an old man. You have all seen it Jinzhi is my father, I am his grandson, and I can''t control him."


    Huo Xiu helplessly spread out his hands, indicating that he was powerless, but he was secretly happy.


    I''ve been looking forward to the bad luck of the big house for a long time, and finally I see this day, God''s eyes are open!


    When he turned around, he went to incense to his mother, so that her mother could be happy even underground.


    Mr. Huo''s expression changed slightly, and he asked angrily, "Is it your father, what is I?"


    "You are my father... oh... father, what are you doing?"


    Huo Xiu shielded his forehead. The old man knocked him so hard just now that his brain almost exploded.


    "No rules, no rules, father is father, son is son, you are a sincere father, you have to show the momentum of being a father, where is that boy now? I''ll find him!"


    The old man looked gloomy, but his feelings about Huo Jinzhi were more complicated. Although he was not reconciled, he also had a clearer understanding of this grandson''s abilities. He was indeed his Huo Qishan''s grandson, enough to provoke Huo''s family.

 Chapter 1326： than son

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Go back to the Imperial Capital to study."


    "Jinzhi is still studying?" The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy was still a student, and he seemed calmer than many adults.


    "The student of Imperial College is the top student in Songcheng''s college entrance examination. Although this kid is disobedient and unfilial, he is very smart like me." Huo Xiu was proud and boasted, and he did not forget to put gold on his face.


    Meng Liyan felt sour in her heart and couldn''t help coughing softly.


    Only then did Huo Xiu remember that he had a daughter, and he was even more proud, "Li Yan is also a good student. She is a student of Songcheng Jiaotong University."


    With a smile on Mr. Huo''s face, he glanced at Meng Liyan more. He is an old-fashioned man who is very patriarchal. Even if he is the granddaughter of the big house, he has never given him a straight face. Meng Liyan is a maid, so naturally he will not take it to heart. superior.


    But now it seems that the descendants of Huo Xiu''s house are promising, much stronger than the big house. The prosperity of the Huo family has to rely on Huo Xiu''s house.


    As for the big room, the old man was already disappointed.


    "It''s really good, they''re all good kids." The old man praised.


    Meng Liyan couldn''t help snickering, her grandfather finally praised her, no matter how hard she performed these days, her grandfather ignored her, as if she didn''t exist in this family, and now she finally made a good impression in front of her grandfather.


    No matter how well she behaves in the future, her grandfather will definitely like her more, and her property will definitely be distributed more to her.


    "Call Jinzhi back, I have something to tell him." The old man instructed.


    Huo Xiuwei asked: "I''ve already played, and I want to say that I''m going to take the exam soon, and I won''t be able to come back until after the exam. If father, you''re in a hurry, let''s go to the imperial capital to find this stinky boy."


    "Like what, there is no reason for the elders to go to the juniors, there are no rules at all, let Jinzhi come back first, no matter how important the exam is, those properties are not important." The old lady scolded sharply.


    Her heart was so sour that she almost overturned the vinegar jar. None of her children and grandchildren were promising, either gambling or whoring, and D-suckers, and the huge family property was also lost, but Huo Xiu''s **** sons and daughters were so promising, The old lady was bitter and sour.


    Huo Xiu rolled his eyes secretly, ignoring the old lady. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. The property was already in the hands of the rebel, so he was in a hurry.


    Who is in a hurry to find.


    The old man also saw Huo Xiu''s thoughts, and even more believed that Huo Xiu and his son colluded. He didn''t dare to be hard, and decided to put down his figure personally go to the imperial capital to find someone, moved with affection, Xiao Xiao Reasonable, at least let Huo Jinzhi spit it out.


    Although Huo Xiu was reluctant, the old man''s Yu Wei was still there. He didn''t dare to refuse, so he went to buy a train ticket. The father and son went to the imperial capital overnight. The rest of the Huo family still lived in his house. waited.


    Naturally, Huo Xiu paid for the train tickets. Several times he couldn''t help but want to ask the old man for reimbursement for the fare and food, but he didn''t have the guts.


    The train is going to take two or three days. On the way, the old man inquired a lot, especially Huo Jinzhi''s growth history. The old man also appreciates this grandson even more, and he is more powerful than he was in the past.


    Back then, he relied on the Huo family''s care, but Huo Jinzhi started from scratch. He was so young, this kid was amazing.


    "You might as well be careful, no wonder he was eaten to death by him."


    The old man learned that Huo Xiu owed his son usury, and shook his head. He was not very interested in Huo Xiu. Now he wanted to win over his grandson.


    The grandson is young and capable and dares to venture. He has the experience and vision. Together, their grandparents and grandsons will definitely be able to revive the Huo family!

 Chapter 1327： It is only natural for Laozi to eat his son

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Although Mr. Huo is old and has failed to make investments one after another, his ambitions are still there, even the same as when he went abroad. At first, he was forced to go abroad. After he went, because he did not understand the foreign market, he opened two factories. bankrupted.


    But none of these can defeat the old man. He has been suffering abroad for so many years, and he has always been thinking about returning to China.


    The hometown complex of Chinese people should be the strongest in the world. No ethnic group values ??their hometown more than Chinese people. It is the wish of every Chinese people when they grow old.


    Of course, Mr. Huo did too. He didn''t want to die in a foreign country, and he didn''t want the Huo family to fall under his hands.


    And the old man believed that the downfall of the Huo family was not because of his incompetence, but because the current situation was too chaotic. At that time, there was fire everywhere, even if the gods appeared, they could not save the Huo family, so he chose to leave the country and let his concubine Huo Xiu stay there. Keep the ancestral property in the country.


    Now that the country is finally at peace, and the situation is good again, the old man''s ambitions, which have been quiet for many years, are beginning to move again.


    And the grandson is so ambitious, he can do more than he was in the past, the old man''s eyes that are a little cloudy, and the light is shining again.


    The Huo family must be revived.


    Otherwise, he has no face to go down to see the ancestors.


    "Gollum..."


    The old man''s stomach growled and he wanted to find something to eat, but there was nothing in the bag except the tea jar.


    He and Huo Xiu got on the train in a hurry with nothing prepared, not even a dry steamed bun. The old man''s stomach growled a few times and his stomach was hungry. He looked at Huo Xiu, but Huo Xiu was lying on the bed and dozing off. Not moving at all.


    In fact, Huo Xiu was also hungry, but he was so emotional that he didn''t even open his eyes when he died of starvation, but to see if the old man would buy food.


    He spends everything these days, and it hurts his heart. If he can get the property, that''s all, he will give up a small amount of money to make a lot of money, but now that the property is in the hands of the rebel, Huo Xiu is suspicious again. Will be tempted, lying down and pretending to be dead.


    The old man''s stomach growled again. He was in a bad mood at noon and didn''t eat a few bites. The meal was digested early. The old man was a mature man. He couldn''t see the little chicken intestines in Huo Xiu''s heart. He couldn''t help sneering, got up and rushed Huo Xiu, who pretended to be dead, kicked.


    This kick was not polite at all. Huo Xiu jumped up in pain and glared at Lao Tzu angrily, "Father, why are you kicking me? I''m sleeping!"


    "Your father, I''m hungry, go buy something to eat." The old man ordered.


    Lao Tzu eats his son, it is only natural and righteous, but if he dares not to buy his son, he has a way to deal with it.


    "No����"


    The word ''money'' reached his throat Huo Xiu met the old man''s cold eyes, and shuddered, thinking of the pain of being taught by the old man with a leather whip when he was a child, and the flesh on his back seemed to reappear. It hurts, and the little courage that I finally mustered up immediately withered.


    "Understood, if I don''t know how to be polite, I know that you can play prestige in front of me, and if you have the ability to play with your eldest wife..."


    Huo Xiu got up obediently, still muttering in his mouth, in the end he was not reconciled.


    "Speak loudly if you want to!" The old man shouted.


    "I said to myself, what do you always want to eat?"


    Huo Xiushe shrank, in the end he didn''t dare to resist Lao Tzu, even if he was really down, Lao Tzu was Lao Tzu.


    "If you don''t think so, go to the dining car and have a look."


    The old man didn''t want to feel wronged, he followed the reluctant Huo Xiu to the dining car, ordered three dishes and one soup, made Huo Xiu trembling with distress, and kept saying, "You have to eat seventy percent full at night, Dad, you are old. It��s not too small, you can��t eat it too greasy, you have to eat it lightly, so don��t order this braised pork.��

 Chapter 1328： Another 6-flavor Rehmannia Pill

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "I''m in better health than you."


    The old man glared fiercely. He played Tai Chi every day, and also rode and played ball. He was in good health. Even if he married a third wife again, it would be fine. This villain has dark eyes, sluggish steps, and a weak body.


    "I see you going to get some Liuwei Dihuang Pills to eat. You only know that romance doesn''t know how to maintain it, and I haven''t learned 30% of my skills."


    The old man looked at Nizi with disgust. When he was young, he still had some spiritual energy, but now he is only stupid, and it is still the grandson who looks pleasing to the eye.


    Huo Xiu''s face suddenly turned dark, M''s is Liuwei Dihuang Wan again, his waist is very good, and it is no problem to marry the 18th room concubine!


    Although his mouth is hard, his heart is still a little empty. Recently, he is really powerless, and his time for work has been shortened a lot, which has seriously affected his quality of life at night.


    Do you really want to get some Liuwei Dihuang Wan to eat?


    Huo Xiu couldn''t help but look at the old man. His body was still tall and straight, his steps were vigorous, and his hair was not white. If he only looked at the back, he would be in his fifties at most, even if he looked at his face, he would be in his early sixties, but in fact the old man was seven More than ten years old and still so energetic, does the old man have any special maintenance secrets?


    Huo Xiu also remembered some things from the past. The old man married so many concubines, all of whom were young and charming vixen. Even if the old man was over half a hundred years old, he could still marry a twenty-eight-year-old vixen, and he made others obedient. posted.


    When it comes to women, Huo Xiu asks himself that he is not as good as the old man, not even a little bit worse.


    Moreover, at his age, the old man is still majestic and has a very rich night life. The concubine at home is not satisfied, and he has to go to the nightclub to support and take care of the business. This health is not ordinary!


    No, when the old man is asked for the secret recipe one day, his body really needs to be maintained.


    The old man, who made Huo Xiu envy, also had a good appetite. After eating three dishes and one soup, he also ordered a plate of beef with sauce, a plate of peanuts, and a bottle of Kuaiji Mountain old wine, which he brought back for supper.


    Huo Xiu''s wallet shrunk a lot again, and his teeth hurt.


    After staying on the train for two days, it was almost time to arrive at the imperial capital. The old man was in good spirits, but Huo Xiu was a little sluggish, and he was worried about money.


    "After getting off the bus, first find a hotel to stay, and then go to Jinzhi." The old man instructed that he had to clean up before going out.


    Huo Xiu replied listlessly, without asking, he knew that the old man would definitely stay in the best hotel, and he wouldn''t pay a penny.


    An inexplicable sadness surged up, and Huo Xiu suddenly discovered a cruel fact. He was exploited by the old man at the top, and was pitted against the child at the bottom. From time to time, he had to be angry with the dead fat girl. Who could be more aggrieved than him?


    "What does that fat girl do at home?" The old man asked Tang Xiaonan If the family background is acceptable, he will not object to this marriage.


    Huo Xiu disliked and pouted, "Jinzhi has lived in the countryside for many years, playing with that little fat girl since childhood, and the family is a farmer."


    The old man frowned and scolded: "Nonsense, how can the daughter of the farmer enter my Huo family''s door, this marriage is void."


    "If you think I have no objection, then you have to be willing to listen. I can''t control it anyway, you control it!"


    Huo Xiu cheered up a bit, and he was looking forward to the battle between Nizi and the old man. He might be able to take advantage of the tigers fighting while sitting on the mountain.


    "Why are you so useless as a father, outrageous!" The old man rolled his eyes with contempt, without the dignity of being a father at all.


    Huo Xiu was very happy, and bowed: "Okay, it''s me who is useless, you are majestic, and I will make you discipline me as a rebel!"


    Standing and talking without back pain, hum!

 Chapter 1329： everyone loves him

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi went to school peacefully these days, and listened to every class, which made the teachers a little flattered and became more conscientious in class.


    There were two big classes in the morning, and Huo Jin finished one, but he wasn''t going to take the second class. It was time for the scumbag and the scumbag to arrive.


    "I have something to do next class, please take a leave."


    Huo Jinzhi spoke to the monitor, and then walked out of the classroom slowly. It was not uncommon for students to see each other. Huo Jinzhi had been a little uncomfortable in class in the past few days, but now he is finally back to normal.


    There are two male gods in the school, one is Gu Yunchuan and the other is Huo Jinzhi.


    These two are like the sun in the sky, warm and warm, making people want to get close unknowingly.


    The other is like the distant Pluto, which is mysterious and cold. Everyone wants to explore it in depth, but they dare not approach it. They only dare to study and discuss secretly behind their backs.


    In contrast, Gu Yunchuan is more popular in the school, regardless of gender, age, and age, everyone likes him, the teacher likes him, the classmates like him, and even the classmates from the school next door like him. The name is to enhance the neighbor''s feelings, but three-year-old children know that the goal of these people is Gu Yunchuan.


    And Huo Jinzhi lived as a legend because he was often absent from school.


    Many people only hear his name but don''t know him. It''s a great honor to be able to meet him. Moreover, Mr. Huo is not born with a sense of affinity. His aura is so strong that even the teacher can''t help whispering in front of him, and the students will Not to mention, it automatically retreats thirty meters away.


    Therefore, everyone loves Gu Yunchuan, but is afraid of Huo Jinzhi.


    The female classmates didn''t even dare to love him, they still loved Gu Yunchuan more, such a warm person, just thinking about it would melt his heart.


    Unlike Mr. Huo, his heart trembled at the thought of it.


    Huo Jinzhi bumped into Gu Yunchuan at the entrance of the stairs, and there were many classmates beside him. Gu Yunchuan was already a junior, he was a little shorter than Huo Jinzhi, but he was also nearly 180. He was tall and graceful, even if he was dressed in ordinary clothes. His clothes could hardly hide the light on his body.


    Gu Yunchuan was stunned for a moment, smiled warmly, and took the initiative to say hello, "Have you come to class? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Although the two of them are in the same school, Huo Jinzhi''s dragon sees the beginning but not the end, and Gu Yunchuan is also busy with his own affairs. They do not see each other very often, and it is rare to see each other every few months. God actually knows.


    At this moment, several classmates in the corridor all showed the expression of eating melons and slowed down, wanting to hear what the two of them had to say.


    The sun finally collided with the moon is bound to be the hottest school gossip this month, and they want to get first-hand information.


    Huo Jinzhi pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed. Although he didn''t speak, he walked side by side with Gu Yunchuan. The two handsome boys walked together, attracting a lot of attention, and the classmates behind him became more and more more.


    "Have you applied for your public-funded study abroad?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    He knew that Gu Yunchuan had always wanted to study abroad at public expense, because Mrs. Gu wanted him to go abroad to find his grandfather.


    "It''s still being approved, the teacher said it should be fine." Gu Yunchuan said with a smile.


    "You''ve gone abroad, what should Lou Zhijun do?" Huo Jinzhi asked a little wickedly.


    He knew that this guy and Lou Zhijun had warmed up their relationship in the past two years. Although they were not as affectionate as him and Tang Xiaopang, their relationship was also very deep. It would take at least several years to study abroad, and girls could not afford to delay.


    The smile on Gu Yunchuan''s face talked for a while, and he frowned slightly, which was the main reason for his hesitation.

 Chapter 1330： good sense of self

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "I don''t know, it''s very sad." Gu Yunchuan didn''t hide it, he already regarded Huo Jinzhi as a good friend, and naturally he was willing to share his thoughts.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his chin arrogantly, but he was inexplicably happy in his heart. Finally, seeing this guy was worried, God opened his eyes!


    "If you say you''re stupid and don''t admit it, there''s nothing to worry about such a trivial matter. If you really want to marry Lou Zhijun, you have to show your sincerity."


    Gu Yunchuan Yubai blushed and whispered, "Of course I am sincere."


    "It''s easy to deal with sincerity. Lou Zhijun is seventeen, and he will be an adult in one year. You can take Lou Zhijun abroad to study, and you are not without money."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes in disgust. He felt that the teachers and classmates in the school had bad eyes. Gu Yunchuan was just a little more handsome, and everything else was not good. How could he be so popular?


    Gu Yunchuan''s face turned redder and his voice became even lower, "Zhi Jun... She doesn''t want to."


    He had thought of this method long ago, and he couldn''t bear the pain of lovesickness, so he wanted Lou Zhijun to study abroad, but Lou Zhijun disagreed. Emotionally, this girl has always been timid, and she still dare not accept Gu Yunchuan''s sincerity.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, feeling that it was not normal, marrying a chicken follows a chicken, marrying a dog follows a dog, if he goes abroad, Tang Xiaopang will definitely follow, could it be��


    "What is your relationship with Lou Zhijun now?"


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression became sad, and he sighed softly: "Zhi Jun, she refuses to accept it, saying that we are just friends."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes and became more and more disgusted with Gu Yunchuan.


    Even an outsider like him could see that Lou Zhijun had a deep-rooted love for Gu Yunchuan, how could he just be a friend?


    "You let maggots eat your brain, Lou Zhijun is saying the opposite, I tell you, women are duplicitous, such as Xiaonan, she obviously wants to eat candied gourd, but she says she is not hungry, she will be happy if she buys it, If Lou Zhijun doesn''t like you, what kind of sweater does she knit for you? Is she full and free?"


    It was rare for Huo Jinzhi to say so many words in one breath, and he looked at Gu Yunchuan with disgust, and this look of disgust made the surrounding melon eaters stunned.


    Because the two of them are speaking in Yuecheng dialect, no one can understand it, but they can see that the relationship between Huo Da and Gu Nanshen is very familiar, and Huo is especially disgusted with Gu Nan. God, look at this little look, it should really be photographed.


    The sadness on Gu Yunchuan''s face disappeared immediately. The wool vest he was wearing was knitted by Lou Zhijun himself. Every stitch and every thread was Lou Zhijun''s will. How could he doubt Zhijun''s sincerity?


    "But why doesn''t Mr. Zhi want to accept me?" Gu Yunchuan still doesn''t understand Huo Jinzhi choked, and he doesn''t understand this either. To say that although Gu Yunchuan is not very good, he is not as good as him. Yes, but he is much stronger than other men, so why wouldn''t Lou Zhijun let go?


    But he was reluctant to admit in front of Gu Yunchuan that he didn''t know that he had a daughter-in-law, and he must know more about the relationship between men and women than Gu Yunchuan. It would be shameful to admit that he didn''t know.


    "Girls are all shy, Lou Zhijun is less courageous than chickens, I must be embarrassed."


    Huo Jinzhi felt that this was the case, not all relationships were as natural as he and Tang Xiaopang did, and they were made in heaven.


    Gu Yunchuan''s face and smile became warmer, and the knot in his heart opened. It turned out to be because he was shy, he misunderstood Zhijun.


    "Thank you, kindly."


    Gu Yunchuan sincerely thanked him. Fortunately, he met Jinzhi today and untied his heart. He called Zhijun in a while.

 Chapter 1331： Its all scum

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "You are welcome."


    Huo Jinzhi hooked his lips proudly, but he was a little more pleasing to Gu Yunchuan. Although he was stupid, he was still teachable.


    Both of them went back to the dormitory building, and it was a coincidence that they both lived in the same building, but Gu Yunchuan was on the second floor and Huo Jinzhi was on the fourth floor.


    "Has your grandfather been in touch?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "I got in touch, my grandfather wrote back and sent some money." Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly.


    He actually had doubts in his heart. Since last year, his grandfather has sent letters back one after another, but all the letters have been accepted by his grandmother. Gu Yunchuan doesn''t know the content of the letter, but he knows that his grandmother is in a bad mood, and his father''s illness is getting worse. getting more serious.


    As early as when he was in high school, Gu Songtao only had half his life left. Both he and his mother thought that his father would not survive the year, but his father passed the four years firmly and is still lingering on.


    Every day, my grandmother would make medicine for my father, and then feed my father to drink it. Thanks to my grandmother''s careful care, my father was able to survive until now. Although my father was not up to the standard, my grandmother still did not give up on him.


    Gu Songtao has become like this, and Gu Yunchuan''s hatred for him has disappeared a lot, but he still can''t get close, but he will still die for his father and fulfill his duty as a son.


    But Gu Yunchuan didn''t understand why his grandmother seemed so worried after receiving the letter from her grandfather?


    It was clearly the grandfather that my grandmother always remembered, and she even asked him to go abroad to find her grandfather. Now she finally got in touch with her grandfather, but her grandmother was not happy. Gu Yunchuan always felt that her grandmother had a secret in her heart, and it was a very big secret.


    "Your grandfather won''t come back?" Huo Jinzhi was just curious, and he could already communicate, so he should be able to come back to visit relatives.


    "Grandma said she would be back at the end of the year."


    "congratulations."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, but his tone was slightly sarcastic. In fact, in his heart, Gu Yunchuan''s grandfather and his grandfather were both virtuous. Anyone who abandoned their wives and children and fled was scum, and a ton of bleaching powder was worth every penny. Can''t be washed.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled, but the smile was bitter. In fact, he was not looking forward to his grandfather''s return.


    He had a bad feeling that after his grandfather came back, his family''s life would not be peaceful anymore.


    The two walked to the hall of the dormitory building, and saw Huo Xiu and his son, Huo Jinzhi greeted him without changing his face, everything was as he expected.


    However, it was faster than he expected, which shows that these two scumbags are quite short of money.


    "I''d like to finish the get out of class. Your grandfather and I will come to see you." Huo Xiu tried his best to squeeze out a loving smile, but he was defeated in just one second.


    "Don''t talk about these nonsense, find a place to talk about business Huo Jinzhi is straightforward and doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    The smile on Huo Xiu''s face was stagnant, and he was too lazy to pretend to be a loving father.


    Gu Yunchuan was stunned for a moment, and took the initiative to leave. It was better to avoid other people''s housework, but he was still happy for Huo Jinzhi, and the family was finally reunited.


    Huo Jinzhi led the two scumbags to the teahouse outside the school and found a quiet box. He was a frequent visitor to this teahouse, and he often brought clients to discuss business, and he was familiar with the boss.


    The boss made the tea himself, and the service was very thoughtful. Mr. Huo kept silent. He observed in secret. The more he observed, the more he cared about Huo Jin.


    If he had trained him, Huo Jinzhi would definitely be better than he is now.


    But it is not too late, he will pass on most of his life''s experience to his grandson.


    "Sincerely, the property that was returned is in your hands, what do you want to say?" The old man also got straight to the point.

 Chapter 1332： Its not easy to raise three excellent waste residues

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, admiring the directness of the old man. Compared with the scumbag''s stickiness, the old scumbag is more airy, but he still won''t return the property.


    "Actually, I''d rather hear what my grandfather has to say."


    Huo Jinzhi led the first army instead.


    The old man''s expression didn''t change, he poured a cup of tea slowly, took a sip, and sighed, "I haven''t had such good tea for a long time."


    "Drink more if it''s good. I can still afford to invite my grandfather for a few cups of tea." Huo Jinzhi was also polite.


    One old, one small and two foxes were playing Tai Chi. After walking around for a long time without getting to the point, Huo Xiu was too lazy to get involved, so he asked the boss to send a few plates of snacks and ate them happily.


    Finally taking advantage of Nizi, he must eat more.


    In the end, the old man couldn''t hold his breath. After all, he was short of money now, so he said, "Those family properties belong to the Huo family. It''s not good for you to hold them alone, and you should redistribute them."


    "Is it allotted to the big house?" Huo Jinzhi asked, and added, "And then let the big house fail?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Huo Xiu choked, and after filling half of the teapot with water, he recovered. He listened with vigor and energy. Did Nizi know something? Could it be that the big house was really defeated?


    The old man''s calm face finally couldn''t hold it back. He didn''t expect that Huo Jinzhi had even found out the foreigners. For a while, the old face was a little bit unbearable, but he quickly calmed down and said angrily, "Although your uncle and second uncle are not up to your expectations. Some, but the family will not be unable to live on, those family properties are public property, and it is not appropriate for you to take it alone."


    "Grandfather, I forgot to tell you, I know a few of your neighbors abroad." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile, seeing the old man stunned, he was in a good mood.


    "The uncle bet, the second uncle prostitutes, the lobby brother is poisonous, whoever gets such a waste will lose, but your grandfather has three. In fact, I still admire you and grandmother. After all, you can raise such three in one breath. The best waste is really not something ordinary people can do."


    Huo Jinzhi praised very sincerely, and what he said was the truth.


    It''s hard to teach people to become talents, and it''s actually quite difficult to develop top-quality scum. Like those three scum, it''s really not something that ordinary families can raise, and the old man has made great contributions.


    "puff"


    Huo Xiu couldn''t help laughing out loud. He hurriedly lowered his head, but his shoulders twitched so hard that he couldn''t hide his joy now.


    Now Huo Xiu sees Nizi very pleasing to the eye He has never made a profit under the old man, and Nizi can be regarded as venting his anger for him.


    He deserves to be like this, and if he fights harder, the old man''s health is so good that he can marry the third wife''s wife again, and he will definitely not die.


    The old man''s face was ashen, and he finally believed Huo Xiu''s words. This kid was too crazy and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "You don''t have to say this, even if the big house is not up to par, but I''m not dead yet. I''m the head of the Huo family, and those properties are not yours to hold as a yellow-haired boy."


    Huo Jinzhi took a sip of tea and asked slowly, "grandfather is right, but you forgot one thing. When you and grandmother left Songcheng, how did you tell my father?"


    "What did I say, don''t change the subject." The old man shouted angrily.


    Huo Xiu was in high spirits, and he didn''t even bother to eat the snacks. He admired Nizi so much.


    "Dad, you have a really bad memory, but I can remember it clearly." Huo Xiu''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1333： The property should belong to him

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "At that time, there were wars everywhere. You and the big house sold factories and shops, and went abroad with a suitcase of gold bars. My mother and I were left behind by you. You said it yourself that all the property left in the country was left to me. , we signed the document."


    Huo Xiu talked about what happened back then, and the more he talked, the more annoyed he became. He was really a pig, how could he forget such an important thing.


    Those family properties were originally his, why should they give it to the big house?


    Fortunately, Nizi was already prepared, this was a great job.


    The old man''s face was pale and pale, and he remembered that it really happened.


    At that time, he couldn''t count the future. He only thought that someone could keep the family property in the country. Of course, it was possible that the family would be destroyed. There was no way to do that. At least the Dafang line was preserved.


    The old man felt guilt towards Huo Xiu Niang and the two of them. At that time, they stayed for a lifetime, and parting might be a goodbye, so the old woman generously agreed.


    But things are unpredictable.


    "Do you remember? I still have the receipt. You, your mother, the eldest brother and the second brother all signed it, and the notary public."


    Huo Xiu smugly nibbled on a snack and poured another half a pot of tea. He had never been so proud before.


    The old man gritted his teeth hard, but the wild goose was pecking his eyes all year round. There was no way he could do anything about it, and he couldn''t even fight a lawsuit.


    But the family is really out of money.


    "At that time, the situation was tense, and I was forced to distribute it like this. In fact, the property left in the country is the bulk of it. In theory, you can''t share so much in the common room." The old man lowered his body and wanted to take the warm route.


    "You''re right, but you also said it, grandfather, the situation was tense at the time, and you and your grandmother are very clear about the outcome of what was left, otherwise you and grandmother would not have left my father and grandma, those family properties. It can be said that they sacrificed their lives.


    And in those years of turmoil, because of these family properties, my mother and I have suffered hardships and almost died, but now you want to take it back with a single word? Do you think my father and I are taking advantage of each other? "


    Although Huo Jinzhi still had a smile on his face, his eyes were cold. He deserved these properties, and he took them with confidence.


    Huo Xiu''s nose was a little sore, and her eyes were astringent. She choked up, "My mother is not in good health, and she is always in fear. Her health is getting worse day by day. If she also goes abroad, maybe she is still alive..."


    He took a few breaths on his nose Huo Xiu covered his face and didn''t want to cry in front of Nizi, it was too embarrassing.


    But his mother was the only pain in his heart, and every time he thought about it, he felt uncomfortable.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows. When he was born, his grandmother had already died. He only saw the photos. To be honest, his grandmother was not kind at all. Just by looking at the photos, he knew that she was a shrewd woman, otherwise she would not occupy the Huo family. Got a seat.


    But he still has a heart for his grandmother, like a fierce old lady like Zhang Manyue. Although she is not good to outsiders, she is very kind to her granddaughter. Huo Jinzhi thinks his grandma should be like that, but unfortunately he will always feel it. Not anymore.


    The old man''s expression became embarrassed, and he felt even more guilty.


    He knew very well why Huo Xiu''s mother was not in good health, and it wasn''t because of the old woman.


    "It''s true that I''m sorry for your mother, but it was also forced by the situation at the time. Let''s forget about the family property, but the big house and you have broken bones and tendons. You can''t ignore them, right?" The old man played the family card.

 Chapter 1334： It doesnt matter if you die

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu lowered his head to eat snacks, pretending he didn''t hear him, the death of the big room had nothing to do with him.


    Huo Jinzhi drank tea silently, he didn''t even care about his own father, he was in charge of the big house.


    The old man asked Lonely, laughed a few times awkwardly, and scolded the father and son as black-hearted bastards, and the six relatives did not recognize them.


    "I told you clearly that life in the big house is difficult now. You can''t ignore it. Either share the property or give you a monthly living allowance." The old man was also acting like a rogue.


    "Why? It''s not my son, it''s none of my business!" Huo Xiu shouted, and the old man hit him on the head, and his arrogance disappeared immediately.


    Huo Jinzhi was very calm, and said lightly: "It is impossible to divide the family property, and it is impossible to pay for living expenses. Is the big house short of hands or feet? If you have no money, go out to work and earn money. I only say once, the big house wants to live. I have to be self-reliant, so I can''t take care of it, after all, when my father left me and my mother in the mountain village, I was only eight years old, and no one in the big room took care of me."


    Huo Xiu had a stern expression on his face and lowered his head.


    His face was still a little burnt, and he said just now that the old man was slapped in the face by Nizi.


    "You have suffered a lot, but it''s all over now. You are doing well now, but your uncle and the others are not very well. How can you say that they are your blood relatives. Do you really have the heart to die?" The old man''s tone changed. pleading.


    Although he hated the big room for not being able to live up to his expectations, he still couldn''t care less.


    "Be patient."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was indifferent, naturally forbearance, it would be better if he died.


    The old man was stuck in his heart, and wanted to teach this renegade son a lesson, but he had no confidence, so he had to swallow it hard, his face became gray and his back was a little sluggish.


    Huo Xiu''s heart softened, and he couldn''t bear it, so he said, "Why don''t you go back to the country, father, and you don''t need to spend too much money in the country."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes silently, he was soft-hearted when he should be ruthless, but he was more ruthless than anyone else when he should be soft-hearted.


    Until now, I haven''t seen that the old man is selling miserably, just waiting for the words of the scumbag!


    "Then I''ll listen to you, and I''ll go home and live in the future. It''s still Xiu''er that you have filial piety." The old man took up the conversation immediately. He had no plans to leave this time, and he would die in his hometown.


    Huo Xiu was stunned, he seemed to let the old man cheat again...


    His grandma''s!


    Next time he is softhearted, he will be called Nizi Daddy!


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t care whether the old man stayed or not. Anyway, he didn''t live with him worry is also scumbag worry.


    "I have to go back to school to attend classes, farewell."


    Huo Jinzhi got up and was about to go back to Songcheng. He would buy a train ticket in a while.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the twelfth lunar month. It had already snowed. The Huo family''s big room had not returned to China. It was probably going to be New Year''s Eve in Songcheng. During this time, the big room had made countless troubles, but they were all suppressed by Mr. Huo.


    In fact, only the old lady is making trouble, and the others can''t make trouble if they want to make trouble.


    Huo Xiu was one of the first three recently, raising such a large family, and he was the ancestor he brought back. He owed a lot of money to the rebels, and it was still three-point interest, and the interest could not be repaid.


    "The last time I wrote the money with interest was 16,000, plus the 5,000 I owe this time, the total is 21,000, and it will be doubled next year."


    Huo Jinzhi reminded the scumbag, and also stated that he would not borrow money in the future, and would deduct money from his salary every month to repay the debt.


    Huo Xiu''s head is bigger, and there are a lot of people at home to eat and drink, how can he save money.

 Chapter 1335： Never want to join the company

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Meng Liyan is already doing an internship, let her hand in her salary, and the others don''t stay idle. Grandfather can look at the gate. Uncle Er uncle and brother hall can go to the construction site to move bricks, or pick up garbage. The rent depends on the relative''s face. No more charges."


    In order to ensure the repayment of his loan, Huo Jinzhi kindly came up with an idea, wouldn''t a bunch of able-bodied people not go to work and lie down at home with corpses?


    Huo Xiumian was in a dilemma, "This... is not good?"


    He still wants face, is it relatives, and one is his own father.


    The old man was so beautiful in the past, and he refused to lag behind in everything. Huo Xiu remembered it very well. The Ji family, who did not deal with his father very well, was a department store giant in Songcheng, and the eldest Ji family''s 18th birthday gift was a Ford sedan. .


    It was the first car in Songcheng, probably the first in the whole country. This Miss Ji drove the car for a walk on the street, and the scenery was so lively that it was more lively than the previous emperor''s tour.


    The photo of Miss Ji walking around in the car was hung on the most prominent part of the Songcheng newspaper for three days. As soon as I got the newspaper, I could see the beautiful photo of this Miss Ji and the car.


    The reports were also full of compliments. Miss Kua Ji was beautiful and Kua Ji''s family was rich. The old man became unhappy after seeing it. He also went home in a car and drove it out for a while.


    Naturally, he also appeared in the newspaper, but because the old man is not as young and beautiful as Miss Ji, the Songcheng newspaper did not give him much coverage, it was not the most conspicuous place, and it was not published for three days. A small article, you can''t see it with bad eyes.


    The old man was naturally dissatisfied, so he paid a lot of money to hire a famous literati in Songcheng to write the manuscript, and he stopped appearing on the screen himself. He asked the newly married 18th concubine to sit in the car and take a beautiful photo, and then republished it. Satisfy the old man.


    The old man did a lot of things like this. Although he didn''t have the most money in Songcheng, he was the one who wanted the most face.


    Compared with people, cars, houses, concubines, everything is compared.


    Now let such a high-spirited old man look at the door?


    Huo Xiu didn''t dare to say, he was afraid of being beaten to death by the old man.


    "Your grandfather wants face, he definitely won''t look at the door. What does he mean to come to the company to take a job?" Huo Xiu carefully said what the old man meant.


    In fact, what he said was more euphemistic. The old man''s original words were like this-


    "Jinzhi is still young, and he must not be very thoughtful about many things. I will go to the company to help him take the helm Huo Xiu would not dare to say such words, and he is also afraid of being killed by Nizi.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, thinking it was beautiful.


    "Now that the company is full, he won''t have to work hard for his old man. In fact, it''s fine for grandfather not to look at the gate. He is already old, so he can rest at home and retire at home. Let the uncle and the others go to work to earn money."


    Huo Jinzhi refused directly. His company would not let acquaintances in, especially the self-righteous people like the old man. Don''t think about it in this life.


    For the sake of the old man''s contribution of a little blood, he is still willing to give some living expenses every month. It is the duty of citizens to fulfill their maintenance obligations.


    Huo Xiu felt bitter, he really didn''t dare to tell the old man, but he was very raping, so he immediately thought of a way, and said with a smile: "Our family hasn''t been eating all the time, come to the house for dinner tomorrow night, your grandfather said. "


    "I promised to accompany Xiaonan to the movies."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to refuse, but when he saw the big family, he lost his appetite and ate a fart.

 Chapter 1336： Did someone write you a love letter?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Bring the little fat girl to eat. Your grandfather said that you want to talk to the little fat girl. After all, it is your little daughter-in-law, and your grandfather also wants to know more about it. After eating, there is no rush to go to the movies."


    Huo Xiu has a good temper and is not angry at all.


    He''s used to Nizi''s bad attitude, and he''s not used to it when he looks good at him someday.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart moved, the old man had a good relationship with the people in the clan, and if the old man did something wrong and drew Tang Xiaopang''s name from the genealogy, it would be troublesome in the future.


    It seems that he still has to win over the old man, so he can''t offend him.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Huo Jinzhi changed his words, "That''s fine, I''ll take Xiao Nan to dinner tomorrow."


    He originally wanted to distance himself from this family, and he didn''t want to have any relationship at all, but now he has changed his mind, the old man can win over, and the others... forget it.


    "Alright, come early in the evening, I''ll let Li Yan buy some good food."


    Huo Xiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, he didn''t really want the father to be kind and filial to the son, he just wanted the bad son to help teach the big room.


    Huo Xiu now deeply feels that the wicked must be worn by the wicked, and he can''t do anything about the rogues in the big room. Let Nizi do it!


    Tang Xiaonan is actually not too interested in watching movies, but at this time, apart from watching movies, there is no nighttime entertainment.


    There is no broadband, no mobile phone, and no Internet cafe KTV. The only spiritual entertainment is watching movies.


    "Go to your father''s place for dinner? Why do you want me to go, I''m not familiar with them." Tang Xiaonan was not happy when she heard it.


    She didn''t want to eat at the same table with a group of unappetizing people. She was annoyed when she saw the three wastes in the big room, and Meng Liyan''s green tea, none of them were pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s my grandfather who wants to talk to you, so just sit down for a while and ignore them. I''ll show you a movie tonight."


    Huo Jinzhi coaxed in a good voice, he also knew that it was difficult for Tang Xiaopang, but in order to prevent the old man from making tricks, he still had to save face.


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it, but agreed.


    It''s rare for a boss to ask for help, so she should go and sit.


    "If they provoke me, I will definitely not be polite." Tang Xiaonan was vaccinated in advance, so she would not be false.


    "you are welcome."


    Huo Jinzhi laughed lightly, his eyes were so spoiled that Tang Xiaonan''s face turned red, he turned his head, and his heartbeat was a little faster.


    Now it is Fengshen Junlang, with a face as white as jade and delicate eyebrows and eyes, and he feels better than Gu Yunchuan.


    Such a rich and handsome must be very popular in school, right?


    "Have you ever received a love letter at school?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Although it is still in the 1980s, the atmosphere has opened up a lot, and the 1980s was actually the most prosperous and fertile era in the history of Chinese literature. There were hundreds of flowers competing for research in literature, and many literati who pursued romance emerged.


    Therefore, it is very popular among young people nowadays to write poems, and they want to write a poem to express their feelings. Many campuses have also set up poetry clubs to encourage students to write more poems.


    Chai Yuxiang has received a lot of love poems with immature writing but true feelings. Fifteen-year-old Chai Yuxiang is tall and slim. Although her eyebrows and eyes are like Tang Laifeng, she is well nutritious and fashionable. She is much prettier than Tang Laifeng when she was young. .


    Such Chai Yuxiang is very popular at school, and often receives love letters and small gifts. From time to time, there will be surprises in the desk, chocolate postcards, etc. I don��t know which one gave them. The shy little boys are stupid. There is no name left.


    Huo Jinzhi''s car almost slipped, he turned his head and stared, and said harshly, "No!"

 Chapter 1337： you are the best

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t believe it, her eyes were suspicious, and she shrugged, "Why not, you look so good-looking, and your schoolgirls don''t look good? Even my third brother has them."


    Tang Aijun is still in high school attached to FD, but because he often has to train and sometimes go out to play games, he doesn''t have much time in school.


    But this is the case, Tang Aijun has also become a man of the school, and many girls are her loyal fans.


    Huo Jinzhi patted her on the forehead lightly, "Don''t think about these messes, children, if you say no, you won''t."


    He has a daughter-in-law, how can he mess around outside?


    That would be immoral.


    He will not be as irresponsible as his grandfather and scumbag father. Since he has married a wife, he should guarantee loyalty. This is the most basic moral code for a man.


    But Huo Jinzhi was still very happy, because Tang Xiaopang said he was good-looking.


    In fact, he felt that he was not good-looking, anyway, Gu Yunchuan was not good-looking.


    Otherwise, why is Gu Yunchuan so popular, he is loved by everyone, and it is easy to negotiate orders, like him, it is not so smooth, it must have nothing to do with ability, it is because he is ugly.


    The corners of Huo''s lips were raised high, and his good mood was not concealed at all. He still felt that he was not good-looking, but Tang Xiaopang''s lover saw Xi Shi in his eyes, so he thought he was good-looking.


    Tang Xiaopang really liked him to death. If he couldn''t see him, he wouldn''t even be able to eat, right?


    "Then does Gu Yunchuan have it? Isn''t he and you in the same school?" Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were bright, and she liked to inquire about peach-colored gossip.


    Gu Yunchuan is the original male protagonist, so women must have a good relationship, right?


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes dimmed and his heart was a little sour. He didn''t like Tang Xiaopang''s mention of Gu Yunchuan.


    And when they were together.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know him well."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was light, as if speaking of a stranger.


    But although he didn''t go to school very often, he still knew how popular Gu Yunchuan was at school. The eyes of the female classmates could not wait to stick to Gu Yunchuan, all of them were like crazy.


    Isn''t that guy just a little better-looking, as for that?


    Huo Jinzhi pouted, but his heart was even more sour. He heard Tang Xiaonan''s chatter again, "Aren''t you and Gu Yunchuan doing business together? Why don''t you know each other well, but Gu Yunchuan belongs to Sister Lou, and the others are out of business."


    "Gu Yunchuan is good-looking or am I good-looking?"


    Mr. Huo couldn''t help asking naive questions, and he regretted it after asking, but the water splashed by what he said could not be taken back.


    There was silence in the car for a while Huo Jinzhi''s hand on the steering wheel tightened, and he involuntarily raised his heart. He didn''t want to hear Tang Xiaopang''s answer.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like to listen to it, and he doesn''t believe it when he tells lies. The fact is that Gu Yunchuan is indeed prettier than him, and it''s useless for him to struggle with this.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, thinking a lot in just a few seconds, and finally determined that the boss has finally grown up, so he cared about the issue of appearance. Men sometimes value appearance more than women.


    Obviously, the boss was hit by his appearance, from Gu Yunchuan.


    The mind must have been subjected to a lot of creation, right?


    It''s alright, with her little girl Nukulu here.


    "I don''t know what others think, but I think you are better-looking than Gu Yunchuan." Tang Xiaonan praised very sincerely.


    Now she really thinks that the boss is better-looking than Gu Yunchuan, and she hasn''t seen Gu Yunchuan for a long time, and she can''t even remember what he looks like.

 Chapter 1338： You are prettier than him

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi''s clenched fist suddenly loosened, and his heart fell to the ground. The corners of his lips could not help rising, his eyes were full of smiles, but his mouth was still hypocritical.


    "I''m telling the truth. You see, your eyes are bigger than Gu Yunchuan, you have double eyelids, your nose is taller than Gu Yunchuan, your eyebrows are darker than him, you are taller than him, you are better at fighting, and you are better at making money than him. There are so many of them, oops... You are better than him no matter what, Brother Huo, you are full of bright spots! "


    Tang Xiaonan became more and more exaggerated. The boss is now in a confused period of youth, so he must strengthen his confidence.


    And what she said was indeed the truth. The current boss is really powerful, much better than Gu Yunchuan.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth were pulled apart, his eyes narrowed with laughter, his face was still a little red, but his heart was full of joy, Tang Xiaopang really liked him to death, look at this sweet mouth.


    "Learn from your uncle? Little flatterer."


    Huo Jinzhi gently pinched the fat girl''s nose.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily, "I don''t like listening to the truth, then I''m telling a lie, you are so ugly that you are going to die, just like a monkey, with slanted brows and crooked eyes, and no one picking up trash on the road. Take a look at it, the recycling station will not accept it..."


    "You still tell the truth."


    Huo Jinzhi hurriedly covered the babbling mouth and looked at her helplessly. As expected, he learned from Tang Laijin, and the blue is better than the blue.


    Tang Xiaonan patted off the big guy''s paw and bit his mouth. He felt relieved when he saw the teeth marks, and snorted proudly, "Don''t talk about it."


    She also said that she was a sycophant, hmph, if she wasn''t worried about this guy''s inferiority complex, would she have racked her brains to boast?


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and couldn''t help rubbing her head. He really liked the arrogant and arrogant appearance of this fat girl.


    "Hate, don''t mess up my braids, it''s annoying."


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed his paw and took a few bites, and took a look in the mirror. The hairstyle was not broken, so he was relieved.


    Today, Yang Lijuan combed her a more complicated braid, braided all over the top of her head, and she also braided several strands. It looked weird and beautiful, and Tang Xiaonan liked it very much.


    Seeing the girl in the mirror looking like pink and jade, although she hasn''t grown yet, she may see the delicate eyebrows and eyes, Huo Jinzhi''s heart moved, and he pretended to casually ask, "Does anyone in Xiaonan''s school receive love letters?"


    "Yes, my cousin has received a lot, and there are still a lot of gifts." Tang Xiaonan said with a bright face, and explained a lot of interesting things about the school without asking the boss.


    "Let me tell you The cousins ??don''t like any of those people. She likes Fu Haiwen. Do you know Fu Haiwen? It''s the same grade as you, and it seems that she has been admitted to FD University. My cousin has been studying hard recently. Yes, she said that she also wanted to take the FD University entrance exam, but I think her grades are a bit mysterious."


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t have much confidence in her cousin, Chai Yuxiang''s IQ is definitely not a problem, and she can settle accounts faster than calculus.


    Of course, Huo Jinzhi knew that Fu Haiwen was from a family of diplomats, and he was also very good, but he felt that people like Fu Haiwen were not very smart, maybe it was too smooth sailing, and he had been in contact with high-quality people since he was a child, and he had no contact with the society. the dark side of it.


    Unexpectedly, Chai Yuxiang actually likes such a fool, her eyes are really bad.


    "Do you like Fu Haiwen?" Huo Jinzhi asked tentatively.


    "Fu Haiwen? Why do I like him, and he doesn''t look good." Tang Xiaonan pouted, she didn''t like a white paper student like Fu Haiwen, she really let her choose, she still likes the big guy.


    Huo Jinzhi''s brows and eyes widened again, and his good mood made him smile when he saw the annoying Huo family.

 Chapter 1339： 50 meters long knife stabbed in the past

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Meng Liyan was busy in the kitchen, so she had to cook so many dishes in the evening, but the old lady wanted to hire a nanny. Meng Liyan was not at home these days, and there was no one around to serve her. The old lady complained and asked for a nanny, but Huo Xiu didn''t care about her.


    "Little fat... Xiao Nan is here, come in and sit."


    Huo Xiu greeted him warmly, and he swayed when he saw Tang Xiaonan. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. This little fat girl seemed to have lost some weight, and her eyebrows and eyes had grown a lot. The previous dumpling''s face was sharper and more beautiful.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and called her a chubby girl. This scumbag is really annoying as always.


    The Huo family''s big room was all sitting in the room, and the old lady was sitting at the top, with a serious expression, sitting upright, with the imposing manner of everyone''s ladies, but the three wastes were all crooked, and they didn''t look at all.


    "Grandpa Huo, Grandma Huo, eldest uncle, second uncle..."


    Tang Xiaonan called in a circle. Although he hated these people, he still had to be polite.


    "sit down."


    The old man smiled slightly, still polite, although he was very disdainful, she was just a farmer''s daughter. In the past, even his servants were not comparable to him, so how could he be worthy of his grandson?


    The old lady didn''t even look at Tang Xiaonan, she just thought she didn''t exist. She already knew Tang Xiaonan''s family background from the old man, and she didn''t look down on it, how could she give a good face.


    The three wastes also responded indifferently. The three of them were lethargic and sat languidly. Since they came back, they have no spiritual entertainment. If there is no money, there is no fun to be found outside.


    Tang Xiaonan greeted these eighteen generations of ancestors in her heart, with a small smile on her face, she ignored it, she said hello anyway.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face sank, and he led Tang Xiaonan to sit down, daring to ignore his daughter-in-law, hmph, life is too comfortable.


    The old man looked at Tang Xiaonan, his eyes were picky, as if he was looking at the goods, Tang Xiaonan resisted the attack, and in the face of the boss, gave the old man some face.


    "How old is Xiao Nan this year?" the old man asked.


    "Thirteen."


    "You and my family have known each other since childhood?"


    "Yes, I''ve known each other for a long time, much longer than you have known Grandpa Huo." Tang Xiaonan said innocently.


    The old man choked in his heart. It was not a taste. It was because he had not lived together since he was a child that his grandson was not affectionate with him.


    "I heard that I thanked Xiaonan''s family for taking care of me in those years Someday I have to invite your parents to dinner and move around more." The old man said politely.


    "My parents are not in Songcheng. Grandpa Huo, it''s good if you have the heart, not like scum... Uncle Huo, he has been to my house, and he didn''t say to invite my parents to dinner." Tang Xiaonan deliberately pretended to be preoccupied. Knowing that the Huo family despised her family background.


    Hmph, it''s true that her parents are farmers, and their family is not as prominent as the Huo family, but so what?


    The big guys don''t dislike it, where do these shabby houses come from?


    Huo Xiu''s face twitched a few times, and he gritted his teeth with hatred. The fat girl is so unpleasant, and Nizi is really blind.


    "Last time I went too in a hurry. I will invite you again when I have a chance in the future. I have always kept this in my heart."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile: "It''s nothing, it''s fine if Uncle Huo doesn''t invite him. Uncle Ye has already invited him, and he even gives him a gift every year. Uncle Ye said that although he is not Brother Huo''s biological father, his stepfather is also a father. Responsibility must be fulfilled."


    I don''t want to see her, do I stab her wherever it hurts.

 Chapter 1340： 1 hand is a good ass

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu''s heart hurts, the 50-meter long knife is too hard, what he is most worried about is Ye Haichao, the old man who pryed his corner, M, if the dead fat girl is his daughter, he will definitely beat him Peel off a layer of skin.


    Mouth is too much.


    "The one with the surname Ye is the brother and sister''s current husband? It sounds quite polite." Erbo Huo was interested.


    Although he hadn''t seen Su Wanrou, but when he saw the photo, he was astonished, and the old man had some wicked thoughts that should not have been there. He even thought that Huo Xiu had ruined his life. Such a beautiful wife couldn''t keep it. It''s a lack of ability in some respects.


    If it were his wife, it would definitely make the beauty unable to stop, and she would not want to leave.


    "Second brother, you have nothing to do to help Li Yan cook, Li Yan can''t do it alone." Huo Xiu said angrily.


    "What the **** are you talking about, how could your second brother do those vulgar things, he told you to find a nanny, and I haven''t found one yet." The old lady shouted angrily.


    Huo Xiu was not polite to the old woman, and choked: "I have no problem with looking for a nanny. You can find it by yourself. I''m so busy that my feet don''t touch the ground. How can I have that time."


    "If I ask you to do something, I will push three and four, hum, you are unfilial, you have no rules at all!" The old lady''s voice was vicious, her eyes were pimples, and Tang Xiaonan''s back was a little cold.


    This old woman doesn''t need makeup when she goes to a ghost movie. She looks really scary. How could old man Huo marry such an ugly woman?


    In fact, although the old lady looks ordinary, she is not ugly. It is just that she is very thin and has a sick face, which makes her look scary.


    And it is precisely because the old lady''s appearance is too ordinary that the old man will go out to mess around with flowers less than a month after the wedding. He is married only for business cooperation, and his concubine is his true love.


    Huo Xiu turned his head and didn''t bother to quarrel with the old woman. He was actually quite traditional in his bones. He was educated since he was a child that he was different from the concubines and concubines.


    Even if he was extremely angry now, Huo Xiu couldn''t get angry, so he could only ignore it.


    Huo Jinzhi said coldly: "My grandmother seems to be very strict. I don''t know what the Huo family rules are? I haven''t been taught by my grandmother since I was a child. I really don''t know. I asked my grandmother to teach me!"


    "filial piety is the most basic thing. I don''t want your father to find a nanny. He is very unfilial!" The old lady scolded.


    "If I remember correctly, filial piety should be children to parents, right? Isn''t that the case with Xiao Nan?"


    "Yeah It is filial piety for children to support their parents. Brother Huo, you have a really good memory, which is great!" Tang Xiaonan agreed.


    Huo Xiu rubbed his arm... It''s really numb.


    It''s no wonder that Nizi is so determined to die fat girl, this dead fat girl is really sweet, and flattering is also good, she has a hand!


    Huo Jinzhi''s cold and solemn complexion stretched a lot, the corners of his lips rose slightly, Tang Xiaopang''s mouth became sweeter and sweeter, let''s give some more New Year''s money as a reward for the new year.


    "It is a legal responsibility and obligation for children to be filial. I support my grandmother''s children with filial piety with both hands up. If I don''t obey you, I can help my grandmother get a lawyer to sue them."


    Huo Jinzhi said politely, with a smile on his face, Mr. Huo frowned and heard something was wrong.


    He had already experienced this Nizi''s vicious tongue, and naturally he didn''t believe that Huo Jinzhi would have such a good heart. What kind of heart does Nizi''an have?


    The old lady has been sick for a long time, her brain is not very bright, and she feels that Huo Jinzhi''s father and son are not on good terms, and he may really help her teach Huo Xiu a lesson, a smile on her thin face, and said with satisfaction: "You have this heart. It''s good, stronger than your father."

 Chapter 1341： GET to chubby cutie

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan laughed to herself, she was so stupid, she couldn''t even hear the insinuations, it''s no wonder that such a stupid head lady couldn''t control old man Huo''s fascination and gave birth to one son after another.


    "Brother Huo, how many children does Grandma Huo have?" Tang Xiaonan asked innocently.


    "Two sons and one daughter, three in total." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at the two wastes on the sofa and asked, "Is it them?"


    "Yes, it''s my uncle and second uncle. Brother Hall is the grandson. According to the law, he actually has the responsibility of support."


    The two of them sang together and cooperated seamlessly. No matter how stupid the others were, they could hear the implication at this time, and their faces became ugly.


    The old lady''s face became gloomy, and before she had time to criticize, Tang Xiaonan asked again, "Brother Huo, isn''t your father the son of Grandma Huo?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice was sweet, but it could be heard in the ears of the Huo family, but it was noisier than the sound of a machine.


    Huo Xiu was very happy to hear it. He had never liked a dead fat girl as much as he did now. Look at this cooperating, she is indeed the little daughter-in-law of the rebel, she has a tacit understanding.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "Of course not. My father''s mother has passed away. He and my uncle and second uncle are half-brothers."


    Tang Xiaonan pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "So that''s the case. Since Uncle Huo is not Grandma Huo''s son, why did she ask Uncle Huo to pay for her? Does her own son have no money?"


    Huo Xiu couldn''t hold his face anymore, he quickly lowered his head, but his shoulders twitched.


    After so many days of grievances, today can be regarded as a sigh of relief. The little fat girl is so eloquent. In fact, if it is not for her poor family background, he still likes this little fat girl.


    The old lady''s face turned black, she couldn''t hold it any longer, and scolded: "Where is the wild girl who is arrogant in my house, and there is no family education, didn''t your parents teach you any rules!"


    "Sure enough, she is a wild girl from the countryside. She doesn''t understand the rules at all. She speaks no matter how big or small, and she can''t keep her mouth shut!"


    Even a little girl can accuse him, thinking of him as the dignified eldest son of the Huo family, who didn''t hold him in Songcheng back then, but now he''s reduced to such a level, alas, good luck fooling people!


    The innocence on Tang Xiaonan''s face immediately subsided, his face sank, and he said unhappily: "My parents taught me well, they taught me not to eat for free, teach me to work diligently, and teach me to be motivated, what do I want? I just make money to buy things myself, Grandma Huo, what do you think my parents taught me wrong?"


    "Your parents taught you to talk to your elders like this!" The old lady''s face was even more ugly, but she felt that every sentence of this dead girl was connoting her and her son After all, her two sons are really not diligent , not motivated, but also unable to make money.


    But so what, her son is the direct son, Huo Xiu, a bastard, took the property of the Huo family, so he should be filial to them.


    "Look, I call you Grandma Huo. I don''t even call ordinary old women. Who knows if they are human or ghosts. My mother said that bad people are getting old or bad people. They are called old bad people, and there is no need to respect them."


    Tang Xiaonan turned her head, looked at the boss, and asked sweetly, "Brother Huo, am I right?"


    "Yes, you don''t need to be polite, old rascal, what Xiao Nan said is quite right."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were doting, and his face was full of smiles. Tang Xiaopang''s words were nice, and he liked listening to them.


    Huo Xiu was also very happy to hear it. Now, he finally got a bit of the cuteness of a dead fat girl. It''s no wonder that Nizi likes it. The little fat girl has a sweet mouth and looks good.


    It''s just that the band of robbers at home is really bad, especially the bandit mother-in-law.

 Chapter 1342： against your uncle

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu couldn''t help but feel a pain in his forehead. The bandit woman had bald a big piece of his scalp. It took a long time for it to grow back, but no matter how you look at it, it''s not as lush as it used to be.


    The atmosphere in the room became much heavier, and the old man''s hypocritical smile could no longer be maintained. He really didn''t expect that the daughter of the farmer would speak so eloquently, and Nizi was so accustomed to this wild girl.


    No matter what you say, you can''t let this wild girl enter the Huo family''s door. If she really does, how can the Huo family have a peaceful day?


    "Lord, listen to me, that''s how they are angry with me!" The old lady was so angry that she called her an old bastard, a little **** born of a bastard, and indeed an unfamiliar beast!


    The old man shouted in a deep voice, "Respectfully, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    "My words and deeds are fine, now it''s my grandfather, you don''t know the current situation very well, let me tell you briefly, it''s a new society now, and I don''t pay attention to descendants anymore. The law talks about direct blood relationship and upbringing. The old lady is not related by blood, and the second old lady has never raised my father, let alone me."


    Huo Jinzhi paused and continued, "Legally, neither my father nor I have the responsibility and obligation to be filial to the old lady, and it is entirely for your grandfather''s sake that we are able to take in the old lady''s family now. But please also ask the old lady''s family to have the self-consciousness of being a guest, it''s good to have a stutter, and don''t think about babysitters that shouldn''t be thought of."


    The old lady was gasping for breath, her face was pale, what kind of outrageous **** is this?


    Rebel!


    "You idiot... idiot!"


    The old lady was trembling, she couldn''t find any words to scold this little bastard, and now she only regretted not being able to kill Huo Xiu this bastard, leaving such a big hidden danger.


    "Old lady, you are too uneducated. You are too short-tempered. You are now raised by Brother Huo''s father, and you are still scolding Brother Huo. You are too unconscionable!"


    Tang Xiaonan is not happy anymore. If you go against your uncle, the dead old woman will not fart.


    "Reverse... ah..."


    The old lady was so angry that she rolled her eyes, gasping for breath, Tang Xiaonan quickly shut up and put on quails, so as not to make the old woman die of anger.


    Huo Jinzhi was happy in his heart, he didn''t care what the old woman scolded him, but he liked Tang Xiaopang to protect him, he really liked it.


    The old man''s face was sinking like water. He originally wanted to establish the majesty of the patriarch, but he was swept away by Huo Jinzhi again and again, and even a wild girl dared to disobey him. The proud old man felt a bit of sadness at the moment.


    Tiger fell and Pingchuan was bullied by dogs!


    Meng Liyan brought out the dishes to ease the atmosphere. Everyone sat down to eat. The dishes were quite rich, including chicken, fish, meat, and shrimp, but the quality of the dishes was a little different, and the taste was not satisfactory.


    Tang Xiaonan took a bite of the fish and spit it out immediately. It was too fishy, ??and the chicken soup was also very fishy. Only the shrimp could barely be eaten. Tang Xiaonan lost any appetite, so she simply put down her chopsticks and went out to eat later.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t eat it either, but it seemed that the big house was really poor, and he could even eat such unpalatable food, so he was penniless.


    He had heard Huo Xiu talk about the old man before. He was particular about everything, and he had to be the best in food, clothing, housing, and transportation. There were three cooks at home, one was Hangbang cuisine, one was Huaiyang cuisine, and the other was Sichuan cuisine, specializing in cooking It''s delicious, but now I can eat pig food, but I can bend and stretch.


    Everyone in the big room eats deliciously. Huo Xiu bought some vegetables the other day, and no one cooks them. They all cook noodles to eat. It is rare to have a hearty meal, so they naturally want to eat more.


    Halfway through the meal, the old lady mentioned her family property again, but she was still unwilling, but Huo Jinzhi ignored her at all, and instead mentioned another matter, "Since the uncle and second uncle are not going back to the United States, it is not a problem to lie at home every day. , they should find something to do, earn good money and be filial to the old lady."

 Chapter 1343： Thats outrageous

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Boom"


    The chopsticks in Uncle Huo''s hand fell on the table, his expression was astonished, and his face quickly turned ashen, Er Uncle Huo''s face was not much better, and both brothers stared at Huo Jinzhi angrily.


    To make them work and earn money?


    This little beast is whimsical. They haven''t worked a day since they were born. They are the sons of the Huo family, and work is a rude thing. Even if the Huo family is defeated now, it will not be their turn to work. There is Huo Xiu in this room.


    It is right and proper for the concubines to filial piety to the first-in-law, not to mention that Huo Xiu and his son were greedy for so much property, and they didn''t eat it for nothing.


    "Huo Xiu takes care of your son. He is quite generous at a young age, even the elders dare to take care of him." Uncle Huo smiled gloomily, his eyes terrifyingly gloomy.


    "I can''t manage this ancestor, eldest brother has the ability to manage it for me."


    Huo Xiu also felt shameless. He wanted to see the big house and his family slumped more than shameless. After so many years, today was his happiest day.


    Sure enough, the wicked need to be grinded by wicked people, and a scoundrel like Dafang has to be dealt with by a wicked person like Nizi, so he won''t interfere.


    Huo Xiu was in a very good mood. He scooped up a bowl of fishy chicken soup and drank it with relish.


    "You worthless thing, you can''t even manage your son." Uncle Huo scolded in anger.


    "My son is really not very good at it. He barely got into the Imperial University, and he didn''t go to school to smoke big cigarettes." Huo Xiu said yin and yang angrily.


    No matter how bad his son was, it would not be his turn to blame him.


    The guy in the lobby who was concentrating on eating suddenly found it hard to swallow, and his face became unsightly. Except for Huo Xiu, everyone at the large table had no appetite.


    Huo Jinzhi added: "It''s not difficult for the old lady to ask for a nanny. Let the uncle and the second uncle go out to work and earn money. For the sake of grandfather, I can help introduce the job. If grandfather wants to work, I will also It can be introduced, I can''t let all of you let my father take care of it, he still has a lot of wives to take care of outside, and he can''t bear it."


    Huo Xiu''s face was full of smiles. The previous words really spoke to his heart, but what kind of **** was the latter sentence, he didn''t have a wife now.


    I was so poor that I only had pants left, and I was looking for a fart little wife.


    "Your father has so much property in the Huo family, he can either divide it in half or keep our big house. There''s nothing to say." Uncle Huo said very hard.


    He will never work in this life He is over 500 years old, and he has no skills, what can he do?


    "Yes, either hand over the property or support us!" Erbo Huo followed, and he wouldn''t go out to work.


    The little money he earned after working so hard is not enough for him to find a lady!


    Huo Jinzhi sank his face and his tone became cold, "My grandfather and I have made it very clear about the family property. Those family properties belonged to our house, and the first uncle and second uncle also pressed their fingerprints on the signature, so you can If you die, I won''t give you a penny."


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, the big guy''s words were really pleasant.


    "At that time, the situation was forced by the situation, and the data did not count!" Uncle Huo shouted.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "Uncle can go to court if you are not convinced. Do you have the money to hire a lawyer? I advise you to stay clear-headed, the Huo family has already lost, and now I am the head of the Huo family. Network, which of you can compare with me?"


    The old man who was still holding it at first was half-infuriated by this outrageous remark, but Nizi actually said that he was the head of the family, and he was still alive and well!

 Chapter 1344： Mother Bear 1 litter

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "You are too arrogant. No matter how bad the Huo family is, it will not be your turn to be the head of your concubine''s grandson, and to have your spring and autumn dreams!" The old lady cursed loudly.


    "I have no interest in the Zhang family. You can disagree, but you can''t live here any more. After all, you are the noble family, and we are the lowly commoners. Living here will humiliate your identities. You should go to the Jin Jiang Hotel. stay."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the dumbfounded Huo Xiu and instructed, "Go and book a room at the Jin Jiang Hotel for them without paying a deposit."


    Huo Xiu was stunned for a moment. Although he was a little flustered, he was extremely excited. He hurriedly agreed, "I''ll book a room now. The manager there knows me very well."


    When he said that, he was going to make a phone call, and he could be regarded as kicking out the big room.


    The old man was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and shouted angrily, "What hotel do you book? It''s like a family staying in a separate hotel, no reservations allowed!"


    Huo Xiu, who walked to the phone, shivered. He just picked up the receiver, but he didn''t dare to dial it, so he couldn''t help but look at Nizi.


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm, with a slight smile, and said slowly: "Grandfather, they are your wife and son, and you are a family."


    "You know shit!"


    The angry old man burst into foul language. He really didn''t expect Huo Jinzhi to do such an amazing job. Compared with Huo Xiu, his conscience is much better. Why should he be affectionate and righteous to the big house?


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t have the patience to entangle with these people any more, and said bluntly: "Grandfather doesn''t have to show his prestige in front of me, I don''t want to eat your way, I''ll just say it straight, your wife and son I won''t. Of course, my father doesn��t support it either, if the uncles and the second uncles don��t want to go out to work, then grandfather will support them.��


    "You have so much property, but you refuse to support your uncle and the others, you... you are a black-hearted thing!"


    The old man covered his heart and couldn''t breathe. This idiot said so confidently, is his blood cold?


    Don''t care about affection at all?


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t listen to it anymore and couldn''t help but say, "Master, your brain is not very good. Brother Huo said a long time ago that he deserves those family properties. You can''t ask Brother Huo to help you because he has some money now. It is not Brother Huo''s obligation to raise his wife and son."


    She paused, but she couldn''t hold back, and she choked: "This is the consequence of not giving birth and raising well. If you had disciplined your son well, how would your family be producing three top-quality scum?"


    "You...you wild girl is arrogant The Huo family can''t help you to be wild!" The old man was so angry that even the mere yellow-haired girl dared to accuse him of being lawless.


    "Xiao Nan is very right. Your grandfather has three mistakes. One is that you marry a wife without marrying a virtuous one. As the saying goes, there is one father and one litter. Maternal genes are very important and seriously affect the IQ of the next generation."


    Huo Jinzhi said and glanced at the old lady, but he did not name the old lady and said that the old lady was not virtuous and stupid.


    The old lady gasped even louder, her vicious eyes as if she was going to eat people.


    Huo Jinzhi added: "Grandfather, your second mistake is that you failed to control the waistband of your trousers, knowing that your wife is not a virtuous person to survive so many lives, you are making garbage."


    "The third mistake is not fulfilling the responsibility of education, and turning the garbage into a top-quality scum."


    After summing up the three major mistakes, everyone in the room froze.


    The big family was angry, and Huo Xiu and his daughter were shocked.


    The father and daughter didn''t expect Huo Jinzhi to really dare to say it, and they felt a little envious. They also wanted to hate the big room like this, but they didn''t have the courage.

 Chapter 1345： The boss is 6 relatives who do not recognize

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "Beast... beast!"


    The old man was so angry that he was incoherent, and he was scolding the beasts over and over again. With this level of verbal attack, there was no attack on the boss.


    "I''m a beast, what are you? Stop talking about such stupid things, it will only hurt yourself."


    Huo Jinzhi sincerely suggested that he now knows that the stupidity of the scumbag is inherited from the old scumbag, and it is stupid to scold himself at every turn.


    "you you����"


    The old man trembled and pointed at Huo Jinzhi, unable to speak for a long time, his face was pale with anger, but he was in good spirits.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mouth was a little dry, and he tapped his fingers on the table a few times. Tang Xiaonan knew it at a glance, and said to Meng Liyan, who hadn''t reacted yet, "Brother Huo wants tea."


    Meng Liyan was reluctant and pretended not to hear, but Huo Xiu stabbed her and said dissatisfiedly: "I didn''t hear your brother want tea, hurry up and pour it!"


    At this time, Huo Xiucai really wanted to understand that in the battle between father and son, he had to rely on his son at critical moments. His daughter couldn''t help him with anything except asking him for money. If he made a move, he would be ruthless, and even the old man was no match for him.


    Meng Liyan had to go to pour tea, and she was very resentful, but she was jealous that Huo Jinzhi dared to confront the old man head-on, and even more jealous that Huo Jinzhi got the property of the Huo family, so many jewels and houses were taken away by him.


    She didn''t get any of it. Meng Liyan bit her lip tightly, jealous and hated in her heart. Huo Jinzhi took the lead in everything, and her family property was taken away. Now she can only please her father even more.


    Fortunately, there are still a few houses in my father''s name. It would be good if she could win them all. Thinking of this, Meng Liyan felt a little better, but she was still uneasy in the end.


    But no matter how difficult it was, Meng Liyan could only obediently make tea and hold it in front of Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t even look at her, after drinking a few sips of tea, his mouth moistened a lot, and then he continued: "There are two ways now, one is to return to the United States with a big house, but I don''t think a big house can afford it. There is an air ticket, so there is only the second way, the big house will send people to work to earn money, and I can help introduce the job based on relatives."


    "Fuck work, you hand over the property, those are from the big house, and your concubine is not eligible to divide the property!"


    The old lady cursed angrily, her body shaking like a sieve. Seeing that she might die at any time, Huo Xiu was a little flustered, afraid that the old woman would die in his house, so she couldn''t help but stab her son Reminder He was more euphemistic.


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes coldly, Huo Xiu hurriedly retracted his hand, lowered his head to drink chicken soup, well, he didn''t care.


    Both ends are ancestors, he can''t afford to offend.


    Huo Jinzhi ignored the crazy old woman, looked at the livid old man, and said sincerely: "I also ask my grandfather to think about my suggestion. It''s better to live in the moment and be more pragmatic. If my grandfather doesn''t accept my suggestion , then we can only let the big family move out, grandfather, you should believe that I can do it."


    The old man almost clenched his teeth, of course he believed that he could do it.


    Cold-blooded and mean, six relatives do not recognize, but also ruthless.


    This is an excellent quality that a successful businessman must possess.


    But now this Nizi is using these methods to deal with him, the old man''s mood is really not good, but he is still aware of current affairs, Nizi has made his attitude clear, he can only accept it.


    "What job can you introduce to your uncle and them?" the old man asked in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 1346： Go to the construction site to move bricks

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "master!"


    "Father!"


    "grandfather!"


    The faces of the old lady''s family changed, and they looked at the old man in horror. They never thought that the old man would agree to such a ridiculous proposal. How could they go out to work?


    It''s killing them!


    The old man ignored them, just looked at Huo Jinzhi, he wanted to know what kind of work this renegade son would arrange.


    In fact, the old man is more inclined to go to Nizi''s company. His family is always better than outsiders, but now he has no confidence. Who knows what Nizi will say in the next second.


    "Dare to ask Uncle and Uncle what skills they have?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    The old man was stabbed in the heart, if the children and grandchildren have a skill, the big house will not be defeated.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "I understand, I don''t have any skills, let alone work experience, and my age is not an advantage."


    Every time he said a word, the faces of the Dafang family turned a little darker, feeling that the villain was saying that they were trash.


    Huo Jinzhi thought for a while and then said, "In this case, it will be a bit troublesome to find a job, so I can only let the uncle and the second uncle go to the construction site to move bricks. What do you think, grandfather?"


    "brute!"


    "fart!"


    The old lady and the old man cursed at the same time, and the three wastes were stunned, unable to believe their own ears.


    Nizi actually asked them to move bricks?


    They are the dignified sons of the Huo family, how can they do such vulgar work as moving bricks?


    "How can your uncle and the others move bricks? How can they bear it? What will others think of our Huo family? You and your father have no light on their faces." The old man resisted his anger and persuaded patiently.


    No matter how bad his son and grandson are, he can''t go to the construction site to move bricks. If his former friends know about it, he will have no face.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, but his voice was cold, "My grandfather probably didn''t know that seven years ago, I was still farming in the countryside, cutting firewood and raising cattle.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but said, "Brother Huo is going to work to support his family when he is eight years old. There are still many people bullying him. He can handle it at such a young age, how can adults not bear it?"


    After saying this, she was still not relieved, and said: "Your family was living a luxurious and happy life in the United States at that time. Brother Huo suffered so much because of your involvement. Where do you face now? Brother Huo raises your group of able-bodied adults?"


    "So many people out there who have broken hands and feet still know how to beg for money!"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but stabbed again, what a bunch of scum!


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth rose His heart was very sweet, how could Tang Xiaopang speak so well, it''s really attractive, I''ll take her to eat delicious food later.


    The old man''s old face can''t be hung up. He really doesn''t know that Huo Jinzhi lived so hard before, and he still has to work in the fields and can only eat sweet potatoes?


    That wild girl was right. Seven years ago, the Huo family hadn''t been defeated, and they really lived a prosperous and prosperous life. They wouldn''t eat a vulgar food like sweet potato unless it was carefully processed by the chef.


    Huo Xiu didn''t feel good in his heart. He knew that Nizi had a hard life and could live a good life in the countryside, but he never thought that it would be so hard. Now, when he heard Tang Xiaonan''s words, he felt extremely guilty.


    "My family was beaten as a Z faction. The whole family was sent to the farm to raise pigs and grow fruit trees. They have done everything. Father, please stop talking for the big brother and them. Either go to work according to the arrangement or go to the hotel. , I''ll help you book a room."


    Huo Xiu''s face froze, and his tone became a lot harder.


    He doesn''t want to raise a big house anymore.


    Why?

 Chapter 1347： Grandfather can look at the door

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    The old man''s expression changed, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. He had never been persecuted like this, as if he had reached a desperate situation, and there was no way back.


    Nizi guessed right. He only got the money for the air ticket. He originally planned to get the money back to buy the return air ticket, but now he was put on fire.


    "Okay, let''s move the bricks."


    The old man has compromised. He has no confidence to fight against Nizi, so he can only compromise.


    "Don''t... Father, if I don''t move bricks, I will die!"


    "Grandpa, I can''t handle it!"


    The three waste ghosts wailed and howled.


    The old lady rolled her eyes and fell behind her back. Fortunately, Uncle Huo held her up, and the old lady passed out with anger.


    "Call an ambulance, call quickly!"


    Uncle Huo screamed in panic, and Huo Xiu was also startled. He wanted to make a call, but was stopped by Huo Jinzhi.


    "I know a little about medicine, let me see it for the old lady!"


    Huo Jinzhi got up, took a thin hairpin from Tang Xiaonan''s hair, broke it into a piece of iron wire, and walked towards the old lady.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, what did this idiot want to do?


    Huo Jinzhi pretended to check for a few seconds, and then said, "The old lady faints only when she is in a hurry. I just need a needle."


    After speaking, she stabbed **** the top of the old lady''s people. She didn''t leave her hand at all, and black and red blood beads came out, but the effect was really good. It was so painful, I couldn''t speak.


    Huo Jinzhi sat back in his seat, threw the hairpin into the trash can, and whispered to Tang Xiaonan, "I''ll buy you something more beautiful next time."


    "No, I have a lot more at home. When did you learn acupuncture?"


    Tang Xiaonan was full of admiration. The boss is really good. He even knows how to get acupuncture. Except he can''t have children, he can do everything, right?


    Huo Jinzhi smiled very narrowly, and said in her ear, "Just poke it."


    Can''t die anyway.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth and silently gave a thumbs up.


    There is nothing to say, only the word "cow batch" is sent.


    "Are you hungry?" Huo Jinzhi asked again.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, she was starving to death, and there was nothing to eat.


    "If grandfather thinks about it, just tell me, and I will introduce the construction site to the uncle and the others."


    Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan to stand up, there was no need to stay any longer, it was more important to fill the stomach of the little daughter-in-law.


    The old man''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, his eyebrows twitched, and the old man who had always been dissatisfied with the old man felt that he was really old at this time.


    Even a stinky stinky boy didn''t take him seriously.


    "What job do you want to introduce to me?" the old man asked through gritted teeth.


    He would like to see if this villain dares to let him go to the construction site to move bricks.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "Grandfather, you are getting old, you can rest assured at home to retire. My father is your good son, and he will honor you."


    Huo Xiu suddenly had a bitter face, and he had to express his filial piety against his will.


    The old man was in a panic, and everything that happened after returning to China exceeded his original plan.


    "Your main focus is on study now. No one in the company looks bad. I still have some achievements in business. Go to the company to help you watch..." The old man raised his face with a cheeky face.


    He still wants to go to Sun Tzu''s company, where he can be used.


    Huo Jinzhi interrupted him, "I don''t dare to bother grandfather. If you are too busy at home, I can help introduce the work of guarding the gate."


    The old man''s eyes were dark and his throat was sweet.


    Nizi actually asked him to look at the door!


    Better than a beast!

 Chapter 1348： Curse is too weak

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu hurriedly stepped forward to support the old man. Seeing his pale complexion, suddenly aged by a dozen years, he couldn''t bear it. After all, it was his biological father, and Nizi''s heart was indeed too cruel. Inhumane.


    Thinking of this, Huo Xiu regained his balance.


    Nizi only remembered the little fat girl in his heart, the others were bullshit, even Su Wanrou, he felt that it was not that important in Nizi''s heart, otherwise he wouldn''t see each other a few times a year.


    He spent all his time with the little chubby girl, and he was very patient with the little chubby girl. Huo Xiu felt sour, envious and jealous, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Even a person as powerful as the old man can''t do anything about it, what else can he do?


    This is a debt, bear it.


    "Beast...you are not human, you will have retribution!"


    The old lady yelled, but she was extremely disappointed. Even the old man couldn''t help this little beast. Does the big house really go to the construction site to move bricks?


    God do not open your eyes!


    "If God really opened his eyes, he shouldn''t punish me, but deal with a batch of **** first. Madam, you should understand who I am talking about."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, but the words he said were more poisonous than poison. Uncle Huo''s face changed greatly, and he heard that Huo Jinzhi was talking about them, M''s, a little **** in a mediocre house, how dare he do this furious.


    If this was before, the big room would kill this little **** in minutes.


    But they also know that today is different from the past, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, their big house is now inferior to beggars, but the common house has risen, and the big house has to rely on the common house to eat.


    "Beast... beast..."


    The old lady was not angry, she rolled her eyes one after another, but this time she was very strong, she didn''t faint again, she just shook her body, her eyes were vicious, like a poisonous snake before her death.


    Huo Jinzhi shrugged and didn''t care, Tang Xiaonan got tired of hearing it, and said in a voice that everyone could hear, "Brother Huo, no matter how many people in your family go back and forth, they will only scold beasts, and if they scold others, they will scold themselves as well. , I really should let my mother and grandma teach them."


    In exchange for Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they scolded for an hour without repetition. The skills of these people in the Huo family are too shallow, even less than 100% of her mother''s adults.


    The old man who just took a breath heard these outrageous words, and rushed into his throat again, his eyes darkened, he couldn''t sit still, and fell on Huo Xiu.


    Huo Xiu was startled and thought the old man was dying, but seeing the old man was still gasping for breath, he was relieved and waved his hand helplessly, "Let''s go!"


    Let these two things stay, he doesn''t need to contact the hotel, he can directly contact the crematorium.


    You have to pay for a cemetery, which is more expensive than a hotel.


    "Grandfather, old lady, uncle, uncle, brother in the hall, goodbye!"


    Huo Jinzhi said his goodbyes one by one politely, and he could not pick out a single mistake in his etiquette. The old man was half-dead with anger. He was a wise man.


    When Tang Xiaonan and the others left, the old man''s spirit was almost recovered. To say that his body is really good, it''s okay to be so angry, but the old lady is not very good. Once Huo Jinzhi and the others left, she couldn''t hold it back. Go to the room and lie down.


    The old man looked at Huo Xiu gloomily, but didn''t speak. Seeing that Huo Xiu was sweating on his back, his heart was beating so fast, he simply lowered his head and pretended to be dead.

 Chapter 1349： The little fat girl is not worthy of the Huo family

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "You go to talk to Jinzhi tomorrow and ask him to arrange for your eldest brother, second brother and nephew to go to the construction site to work." The old man said solemnly.


    A man is able to bend and stretch, but even though he is disobedient and unfilial, there is a saying that a man with healthy hands and feet is not qualified to be idle at home, he must go out to work and earn money, otherwise he will not be able to buy a return flight ticket.


    "Father����"


    "grandfather����"


    The three trash protested loudly, the old man did not move, and shouted with a sullen face: "Who will support you if you don''t work? I have supported you for so many years, and now I have no money, you go to earn money to support your son, and if you don''t want to work, move out and beg for food! "


    The old lady lying in the room fainted again with anger, and she cursed Huo Jinzhi viciously before she fainted.


    The three trash dare not protest any more, otherwise they won''t even have a bed to sleep in, and they don''t want to sleep on the street. The big deal is that they don''t work after going to the construction site. The old man can''t really ignore them.


    The old man got up, asked Huo Xiu to go to the study, and asked about Tang Xiaonan''s family affairs.


    "It''s just an ordinary peasant family, but I''ve made some money in the past two years. Little Fat Girl''s uncle and Jinzhi have business dealings, and their family is not bad in the countryside, but this little Fat Girl''s family are all bandits, especially thieves. It''s her mother, more cruel than Hu Sanniang."


    Speaking of Xu Jinfeng, Huo Xiu''s forehead hurt again, and naturally he wouldn''t say a good word.


    The old man''s face became more and more gloomy. He heard that he was a shrew in the mountains. How could he marry such a lowly peasant family? This marriage must be abolished.


    "Jinzhi is young and ignorant, and emotionally motivated. I don''t know how much benefit a good Yue family can bring. That little fat girl must not enter my house, and it''s okay to be raised outside. She is not qualified for the young lady of the Huo family. "


    The old man expressed his attitude. It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. He felt that Tang Xiaonan was only qualified to be a concubine, and his wife was not eligible.


    "My father said that, and I think so too."


    Huo Xiu agreed very much. If the fat fat girl entered the door and co-authored the rebellion, he would not be able to fight, and he would be angry sooner or later.


    The old man was very satisfied with his attitude, so he revealed his tone, "Do you remember the Ji family? His family also went to the United States. There is a granddaughter named Ji Shishi, who is fifteen years old this year. , I still have a little friendship with the old man of the Ji family, and listening to the Ji family''s tone, I want Ji Shishi to return to China to find a husband."


    Huo Xiu asked in surprise, "Is it the Ji family from the department store?"


    "Yes The Ji family is comparable to our Huo family. Although it is not as good as before, the Ji family girl''s tutor has nothing to say. It is much stronger than the daughter of the peasant family, and..."


    The old man paused, with a smug smile on his face, "Old Ji has a son-in-law who is now a diplomat, and his connections are very good. The reason why Shishi returned to China is because there are no children under his aunt''s knees. The son-in-law of a diplomat has no problem."


    "Is this girl Ji buying a Ford car?" Huo Xiu asked curiously.


    "No, that''s the eldest lady, who settled abroad, and the eighth lady who stayed in China is about the same age as you. She has suffered a lot in the past few years, and her body has problems, so she can''t have children."


    The old man said it very euphemistically, Huo Xiu understood, those years were too crazy, and it was God''s mercy to survive, and a family like Miss Ji''s family would naturally be implicated.


    But now this eighth young lady is here after all her hardships. The diplomat is a good job, and the contacts are all big and powerful people. If Nizi really can marry the Ji family, this is all connections, and the business will definitely go up to 18 floors.

 Chapter 1350： Huo old mans cruel heart

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Xiu was still a little worried, "I''d like to say that he''s giving up on the little chubby girl. I''m afraid he won''t be obedient."


    "That fat girl is still a child. What kind of love does she know about love? Jinzhi is still young now and doesn''t know the beauty of marriage. He will know after two years." The old man disagreed.


    When he was young, he didn''t want to obey his father''s arrangement and marry an ordinary-looking old lady, but under his father''s coercion, he could only marry, and only after he entered the house did he understand his father''s good intentions.


    The old lady''s family has provided a lot of help to his business, and although the old lady can''t do it and is not smart, she doesn''t interfere with him marrying his concubine, which makes the old man very satisfied, and the old lady is also a good friend.


    Nizi doesn''t understand now, but later he will know how important it is to have a good Yue family.


    "If I don''t know it in two years, I don''t know." Huo Xiu was not so optimistic.


    Nizi is not an obedient and obedient person. This kid has a backside of his head and likes to go against his elders the most, so how can he be willing to obey the arrangement honestly.


    "Then attack the fat girl. The little girl doesn''t understand anything. Arrange some handsome and sweet offspring to coax her, and she will naturally become dizzy." The old man''s face was cold, and his eyes were very cold.


    Huo Xiu felt cold on his back, and suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the little fat girl.


    But he didn''t say anything. He was eager for Nizi to marry the Ji family, but he really couldn''t. He would persuade the little chubby girl to leave Nizi. With the appearance of the little fat girl, he could still find a good son-in-law. Inverse son?


    "Father, do you really want to see the gate?" Huo Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    Even the son and grandson have arranged to go to the construction site to move bricks, and the old man may also look at the gate.


    The old man glared fiercely, and scolded: "I gave birth to you, and it is only natural for you to support him!"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t say no."


    Huo Xiu complied, and he was still willing to raise only one old man, after all, he was his own father.


    Suddenly there was an extra pair of hands in front of me. It belonged to the old man. He asked for money confidently, "I''m going out for a walk tomorrow."


    Of course he couldn''t look at the gate, but he couldn''t eat at home and wait to die. The old man knew very well that even if the eldest son and the three of them went to the construction site, they would not be able to make any money. These three were basically useless.


    He has to rely on himself to make money The old man doesn''t want to give in easily. With most of his life''s experience, he doesn''t believe that he can''t make money. He will go outside tomorrow and ask about the market conditions. Comprador, I haven''t learned anything else in foreign countries these years, and I still speak foreign language quite slippery.


    Huo Xiu had to take the money, and he only had more than 200 yuan in his pocket. The old man snatched it away, took 100 yuan, and returned the rest to him.


    "You save some money, there are still more than half a month in this month, and the food money is gone." Huo Xiu was so distressed that his teeth hurt.


    The old man gave him a big white eye, and impatiently slammed him out.


    Another half month has passed, the school is on winter vacation, Huo Jinzhi''s company has not yet taken annual vacation, and he has to go back to Imperial College to take the final exam. Tang Xiaonan stayed in Songcheng and waited for him, and then returned to Mopan Mountain together.


    Every New Year, Huo Jinzhi returns to Mopan Mountain. In his heart, that is his home, and Songcheng is just a place to work.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to go to the imperial capital to play, and was obsessed with going, Huo Jinzhi agreed after a little thought, called Xu Jinfeng to report, and took her to the imperial capital.

 Chapter 1351： mine is yours

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    When she got off the train, Tang Xiaonan was frozen like a dog. It was the first time she had experienced the severe cold in the north. She was tightly wrapped from head to toe. Like cotton balls, Huo Jinzhi also had a residence in the imperial capital. He was neighbors with Gu Yunchuan. A hutong courtyard.


    However, Huo Jinzhi''s courtyard house is grand, while Gu Yunchuan''s is more delicate and small.


    "I also want to buy a courtyard house. I''ll buy it when I save enough money."


    Tang Xiaonan is very envious. Her ideal is to buy enough houses in the imperial capital Songcheng, a courtyard in the imperial capital, a bungalow in Songcheng, and a dozen or so in a city. She will be the winner in her life by lying down.


    "Mine is yours, you don''t have to buy it."


    Huo Jinzhi felt that the little daughter-in-law''s brain was not very good. She was a family. What''s yours and mine? The property in his name belongs to Tang Xiaopang.


    Tang Xiaonan was very moved. This is the real domineering president, but she still wants to make money by herself. If she and the boss can''t make it in the future, it''s better to prepare more for herself.


    "If I want to prove my worth, I have to buy."


    Tang Xiaonan is coquettish and can''t directly reject the boss, it will make the boss lose face, and he speaks artistically.


    "Okay, tell me if you save enough money, and I''ll contact you." Huo Jinzhi is very talkative. Since Tang Xiaopang wants to prove the value, let her prove it, just buy it for fun.


    It just snowed in the imperial capital a few days ago, and the snow was quite deep. Tang Xiaonan fell after walking a few steps. She was covered in snow.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan rolling around like Yuanbao and turning into a snow ball, Huo Jinzhi smiled and patted the snow off her hat and clothes for her. At this time, it was already at the mouth of the alley, and the snow was shoveled by residents. It has to be clean, so it''s easy to go.


    "That''s Gu Yunchuan''s house. Hey, there are actually people. He doesn''t usually come back to live there."


    Huo Jinzhi pointed to a courtyard house, his expression became strange, there were dim lights in the yard, obviously there were people at home, but Gu Yunchuan usually lived in the school, and only came back to live on weekends, now it''s the final review Why did Gu Yunchuan come back when it was urgent?


    "Should we go and say hello?" Tang Xiaonan breathed white, her nose flushed red from the cold.


    Huo Jinzhi thought for a while, and led her to knock on the door. There was a copper lock on the vermilion door, and he could vaguely feel the prosperity of the owner who lived here in the past. It''s a familiar girl''s voice.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked She heard who it was, and her face was suddenly full of gossip.


    The girl inside is clearly Lou Zhijun. Could it be that Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun already live together?


    Gu Yunchuan is in his early twenties, and Lou Zhijun will be eighteen after the new year, so he is an adult. He will naturally do things that adults can do when he is deeply in love.


    Tang Xiaonan was just surprised, Gu Yunchuan was quite unrestrained in this regard.


    The door opened with a creak, and it really was Lou Zhijun. Seeing the two of them, Lou Zhijun was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed, "You are here too, little girl, come in and warm up for a while, your house must not be heated, I just fixed it. Let''s eat mutton hot pot together."


    "Sister Lou, when did you come?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    If you count the time, you came right after the final exam, and there will be a delay of two or three days on the way. If you are in such a hurry, wouldn''t it be an urgent matter?


    Lou Zhijun blushed and whispered, "I arrived yesterday, come in, it''s very cold outside."

 Chapter 1352： Still better looking

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan was indeed frozen, and wanted to eat hot mutton soup. She dragged the reluctant Huo Jinzhi into the house. The yard was covered with red lanterns, adding a lot of joy and a sense of home.


    Gu Yunchuan also came out, wearing only a turtleneck sweater, with a face like a crown jade, a jade tree facing the wind, standing at the door like a painting, Tang Xiaonan looked up at Huo Jinzhi, who was wearing a long black coat, and then looked at the original male customer. Yunchuan.


    It is more and more certain that the big guy is better.


    The facial features are more refined and taller than Gu Yunchuan, but Huo Jinzhi''s temperament is cold and difficult to approach, but Gu Yunchuan is warm like a spring breeze, making one''s heart warm and involuntarily wanting to get close.


    But Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like handsome men with central air conditioning. She likes a cold and domineering president, who automatically isolates all creatures of the opposite sex, and then only loves one person. This is the male protagonist in the novel.


    I hope she can meet this kind of thing in the future, but Tang Xiaonan thinks this is a bit high, just think about it in her dreams.


    "Zhijun and I are about to have dinner, let''s eat together." Gu Yunchuan said with a smile.


    Lou Zhijun''s face turned red again, her brows and eyes were filled with anger, the red birthmark when she was young was a little lighter, but luckily she didn''t grow up anymore, but there was a dark red birthmark the size of a pigeon egg on her beautiful face, which looked really abrupt.


    Without this birthmark, Lou Zhijun would be a complete beauty. The other half of her face is very similar to her grandmother Yao Yan, but her temperament is different. Lou Zhijun is gentle and elegant, while Yao Yan is charming.


    Lou Zhijun kept half of the bangs to cover some birthmarks, but the movement range was large, and the birthmarks would still be exposed, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t think it was ugly, maybe she was used to it.


    "Xiao Nan is cold, let''s drink a bowl of mutton soup."


    Lou Zhijun served a bowl of soup, held it to Tang Xiaonan, and then served a bowl to Huo Jinzhi. After a bowl of hot soup, his body was completely warm, and Tang Xiaonan''s nose was sweating.


    "It''s delicious. Sister Lou, your cooking skills have improved again. Brother Gu is really delicious."


    The smile on Gu Yunchuan''s face deepened, and he looked at Lou Zhijun affectionately, but Lou Zhijun was dodging, but he couldn''t help but want to look at him. Tang Xiaonan looked awkward, feeling that Lou Zhijun loved Gu Yunchuan deeply, but she He was unwilling to accept Gu Yunchuan''s affection.


    "Let''s eat, you can stay with me at night, because it''s very cold there, I have a ready-made guest room." Gu Yunchuan''s eyes were a little disappointed, but he still smiled.


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t refuse If he was the only one, he wouldn''t agree, it didn''t matter whether he was cold or not.


    But Tang Xiaopang couldn''t stand the cold, so it was better to live here.


    Everyone ate the hot pot warmly, and Lou Zhijun also said his intention. It turned out that he came to visit his father Chen Qian.


    Although Chen Qian was not a good person and indirectly killed Lou''s mother, he was really kind to his daughter. Over the years, he kept his promise and didn''t bother Lou Zhijun, but silently supported her behind the scenes.


    What is Lou Zhijun missing? She hadn''t thought that Chen Qian would send someone to buy it and send it over. This has been the case for several years, and there are always some unsettled people in the school who will humiliate and laugh at Lou Zhijun''s birthmark, but within three God, these people will take the initiative to apologize to Lou Zhijun, and they will never dare to laugh at him again.


    Only later did Lou Zhijun know that all these were done by Chen Qian. If anyone bullied her, Chen Qian would send someone to threaten the parents and family members of those people, and even let go of the harsh words. Those students were ordinary people, so they were naturally scared to death, so they obediently recognized them. cowardly.


    Since then, Lou Zhijun has been like a duck to water at school, both teachers and students are very kind to her.

 Chapter 1353： get cancer

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    People''s hearts are all fleshy. Although Lou Zhijun hates Chen Qian, her heart has changed a little over the years, but she still doesn''t want to recognize Chen Qian, and feels that she will be sorry for her mother if she does.


    "He''s sick, it''s stomach cancer, he just had surgery, Chen Ye called me." Lou Zhijun bit his lip, still very confused.


    On the one hand is the poor mother, on the other is the terminally ill father, and the adoptive father who has been tortured and died tragically. She is really tangled and does not know how to decide.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, she actually had cancer. Shouldn''t she be cured of cancer at this time?


    It seems that Chen Qian will not live long.


    Gu Yunchuan gently persuaded: "You just follow your heart, after all, it is your biological father, he is now suffering from this disease, he can be regarded as retribution, the doctor said that the possibility of cure is not high, it is to comfort a dying person. People, you did nothing wrong, Zhijun."


    Lou Zhijun nodded and felt more comfortable. She also thought so, that person was dying, so she should repay Chen Qian''s kindness over the years, and also pay back the kindness of life. .


    "Brother Gu is right, he is about to die, so let him go in peace." Tang Xiaonan also advised.


    This kind of thing is really difficult to decide, and she can''t think about it well. If she recognizes her father, she is sorry for her mother, but although her father is a bad person, he is really good to his daughter. Such a situation is too difficult, and it is no wonder that Lou Zhijun is so Difficult.


    But Lou Zhijun himself should want to take care of Chen Qian, so she and Gu Yunchuan would say supportive words, so Lou Zhijun should feel better.


    From Lou Zhijun''s standpoint, no matter what she chooses, she is right, she is the most innocent, and children should not bear the fault of adults.


    Lou Zhijun nodded, "I think so too, I go to the hospital to deliver meals these days."


    Chen Qian had just finished the operation and was still very weak. She would make soup every day and send it to her during the day, but she didn''t want to talk to Chen Qian, and Chen Ye took care of her at night.


    "Sister Lou, can''t you go back to Yuecheng during the Chinese New Year?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Chen Qian has cancer. After the operation, he has to undergo chemotherapy. Someone must take care of him. Lou Zhijun probably won''t be able to go back to Yuecheng for Chinese New Year.


    "Well, I have to stay here to take care of him." Lou Zhijun nodded.


    In fact, when she saw the haggard and thin Chen Qian, her heart softened, and she felt that this bad guy was quite pitiful now, especially when the pain attacked, he hunched over and curled up like a shrimp and didn''t say a word. She was heartbroken and couldn''t bear to leave.


    At least have to take care of the body to get better.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled and said, "I''ll be back in a few days when I go back."


    Lou Zhijun smiled sweetly, but was a little embarrassed, "Isn''t your grandfather coming back? You''d better stay with your grandfather, I don''t care."


    "It''s okay, my grandmother is still at home, she will receive it."


    In fact, Gu Yunchuan didn''t really look forward to his grandfather''s return. His inner unease became stronger and stronger, and he even wanted to avoid this meeting.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly and asked, "Didn''t you say last time that your grandfather would come back to invest? What is he going to invest in?"


    "I should invest in a pharmaceutical factory. I don''t know the specifics." Gu Yunchuan was not quite sure, and he didn''t care.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, and he thought of one thing. According to the book, Gu Yunchuan and his grandfather met two years later than now. At that time, he and Shen Yuzhu were in love and already had a lot of assets under their names.

 Chapter 1354： 1 to 1 scum

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    But Gu Yunchuan and his grandfather don''t seem to be in harmony. If it wasn''t for Shen Yuzhu''s mediation, Mr. Gu would probably not have invested in Gu Yunchuan''s company. This Mr. Gu took away a lot of property at the beginning, and he was much better off than Mr. Huo. less money.


    In the book, Gu Yunchuan received a large amount of funding from Old Man Gu, and the company made rapid progress and expanded rapidly, surpassing Huo Jinzhi''s company for a time.


    But Tang Xiaonan will read the notebooks before going to bed these days. There is something about Gu Yunchuan. To be precise, it should be Shen Yuzhu and Gu old man. Later, it collapsed again, and a lawsuit was filed.


    The reason for the lawsuit was to compete for Qixue Cream. In the end, no one won the battle. The court ruled that Gu Yunchuan and Gu Old Man jointly owned the patent rights of Qixue Cream, because at that time Mrs. Gu seemed to have passed away.


    So old man Gu and Gu Yunchuan both have the right of inheritance, and they jointly own it. This made Shen Yuzhu very angry. It was also one of the very few failures in her business career, and Tang Xiaonan remembered it clearly.


    "Is your grandfather''s pharmaceutical factory specializing in the production of Qixue Cream?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately.


    The only thing the Gu family can get is this ointment. Before liberation, the Gu family pharmacy was also the main product of this ointment, and he earned a lot of money. When the old man came back to set up a pharmaceutical factory, nine times out of 10, he still produced the ointment. My wife''s soft rice is really old scum, even worse than old man Huo.


    Gu Yunchuan was stunned for a moment, and he felt some bad feelings in his heart. Qixue ointment was developed by his grandmother. His grandfather abandoned his wife and children, and he still had to use his grandmother''s plaster to make money.


    Huo Jinzhi also reminded: "Instead of letting your grandfather come back to produce Qixing Cream, you might as well make it yourself, but you can''t afford your grandfather''s wife''s room."


    In exchange, he would definitely set up a factory to produce plaster immediately, seize the market opportunity, and not give the old scumbags a chance. Gu Yunchuan is too indecisive, and the boss is very disdainful.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled bitterly, "My grandfather knows the recipe, if he wants to produce it, my grandmother can''t do anything about it."


    He paused, then said, "Actually, my family is already producing Qixue Cream, but the pharmaceutical factory is not large and can only be sold in a small area."


    My grandmother reopened the Gujia Pharmacy in Hangcheng the year before, and invited all the old friends back to start the production of Qixue Cream and other finished medicines. The business is still very good. Customers take care of business.


    The most important thing is that plaster is a conscientious business. You can��t cut corners, let alone use inferior medicinal materials. The production of paste is not large.


    If expanding production would lead to a decline in the quality of the plaster, he and his grandmother felt that it would be better to reduce production than to smash the signboard.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned and reminded: "Your grandfather has a lot of money and experience in setting up a factory. He will definitely seize the market, and you can''t compete with him."


    "That can''t be helped. I don''t have the conditions to set up a factory yet." Gu Yunchuan spread his hands and looked helpless.


    "I can invest, but it''s not that fast to build a factory. I''m afraid I won''t be able to grab your grandfather." Huo Jinzhi''s brows furrowed even more.


    But he and Gu Yunchuan have no experience in this area, and Mrs. Gu also lacks experience in pharmaceutical factories. She used to only be in charge of the pharmacy, and the pharmaceutical factory was managed by Old Man Gu. She has money and experience. The government will definitely give many concessions, and they will definitely not be able to grab it.


    The atmosphere became heavy, the soup in the copper pot was rolling, and no one said a word, Tang Xiaonan broke the silence, "I have a way."

 Chapter 1355： Apply for a patent

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    "What can Xiaonan do?" Gu Yunchuan asked with a smile. He felt that this girl really had a way. After all, she was a soul boy. Although she hadn''t manifested her spirit for a long time, the foundation was there.


    Everyone looked at Tang Xiaonan in unison, with anticipation in their eyes, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but be proud, this is called attention.


    Tang Xiaonan cleared her throat and said her method, which was actually very simple, "Apply for the patent right, Qixue Cream was developed by your grandmother, it must be passed on to you, and go to the relevant department to apply for the patent right, so that only you can produce it. Seven creams are gone, if your grandfather��s production is an infringement, you can sue him for compensation.��


    "What is a patent right?" Lou Zhijun couldn''t understand it, but Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan both understood, and their expressions became happy.


    Mr. Qi mentioned patent rights to them before. Foreign countries have promulgated this law a long time ago, but it seems that this area is blank in China. Many Chinese people do not have patent awareness. .


    Now when they heard Tang Xiaonan say it, they immediately understood that it was an excellent way.


    Tang Xiaonan and Lou Zhijun explained the patent rights, "For example, Qixue Cream was developed by Mrs. Gu, and she is the owner of Qixue Cream, so she can apply for patent ownership, so that if others steal the formula and produce the same Qixue Cream, You can sue those people for infringement, but if you don��t apply for a patent right, you won��t be able to win the lawsuit, and Qixue Cream is equivalent to public ownership.��


    "I understand, so I won''t be afraid of Yunchuan''s grandfather grabbing the market. Yunchuan, go and apply."


    Lou Zhijun was more anxious than Gu Yunchuan, she didn''t want her lover''s rights to be damaged, even if the other party was her grandfather.


    "I don''t know if a patent law has been promulgated yet. It seems that there was not yet last year." Gu Yunchuan calmed down and his heart became heavy again. It is very likely that there is no patent law in China.


    "It was promulgated this year. Before the department has a holiday, hurry up and apply." Tang Xiaonan is very sure.


    Because she knew a big man who sold scallion pancakes in her previous life, don''t underestimate this scallion pancakes. The bosses made hundreds of millions of dollars on these small pancakes, and they also opened a lot of chain stores, all of which are his signboards. .


    This big man surnamed Wang often brags about his foresight. The scallion pancakes are handed down from his ancestors. He and several cousins ??can make them. Not to mention famous all over the world, but there are also many old customers who have identified Wang''s scallions. The signboard of the oil cake, so this big guy seized the opportunity and applied for the trademark right of ''Wangjia Scallion Oil Cake'' early.


    Other cousins ??can no longer use this signboard. Although the oil cake tastes the same, but without this signboard, not many people buy it. Since then, this big guy has soared into the sky, relying on the small cake Hidden rich.


    It was also through this scallion pancake tycoon that Tang Xiaonan knew the time when the trademark rights and patent rights were promulgated in China. The trademark rights were 82 years and the patent rights were 85 years. She recorded them all in the small book, and she would never make a mistake.


    "Xiao Nan, how do you know so much? You are amazing." Lou Zhijun was envious, feeling so useless that he couldn''t help at all.


    "General, not that great."


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little guilty, she was really not that powerful, and in a few years, she would not have the advantage of having the first chance, but she was still very proud, after all, she was God''s daughter, and good luck counted as a skill.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help rubbing her head a few times. He said that he was not too bad, and he must be proud of himself. He secretly laughed like a fat fox.

 Chapter 1356： eat big tofu

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi took out the blanched mutton from the pot and put it in Tang Xiaonan''s bowl.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to eat mushrooms, so he took it by himself. Lou Zhijun made an ancient copper hot pot with a hollow pillar in the middle, like a chimney, with charcoal burning inside. On the edge of the pillar was a circle of pots for scalding the hot pot.


    This kind of hot pot is very convenient and tastes good, but there is a disadvantage that it is easy to burn.


    "Ouch..."


    When Tang Xiaonan clipped the fungus, she accidentally burned it, her fingers immediately turned red, and the fungus fell on the table.


    Before Tang Xiaonan could react, there was a burst of warmth in her hand, which was already in Huo Jinzhi''s mouth, Tang Xiaonan blinked and blushed unexpectedly.


    Does she count as eating the tofu of the boss?


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to withdraw her finger, but Huo Jinzhi disagreed, and held it for a while before releasing it. The redness and swelling on her finger disappeared, but it was still red. Huo Jinzhi frowned and was very unhappy.


    "I have scald cream here, apply some to Xiao Nan."


    Gu Yunchuan had already brought the plaster, Tang Xiaonan was embarrassed, but it was actually a little red and swollen. The saliva of the boss was quite useful, but now it''s not too painful, and he made such a move.


    "It''s nothing if you don''t paint."


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed her hand as soon as she finished speaking, and smeared her with a plaster, which was very cool and comfortable.


    "Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll take it."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was very domineering, and she put several chopsticks and mushrooms in her bowl. Tang Xiaonan enjoyed the service of the boss with peace of mind. She was the wounded.


    "Frozen tofu, meatballs, spinach too... no coriander, too much, less..."


    Tang Xiaonan murmured in command, Huo Jinzhi was very patient, he didn''t eat much, and served Tang Xiaonan the whole time.


    Lou Zhijun looked at the couple enviously, her expression fell into Gu Yunchuan''s eyes, inspired by Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan, Gu Yunchuan was touched, he took a few shrimps, peeled them and put them in Lou Zhijun''s bowl inside.


    "Your favorite shrimp."


    Gu Yunchuan smiled slightly, with affection in his eyes.


    Lou Zhijun watched him silently, whispered, "Thank you", lowered his head and ate silently, but his heart was filled with unspeakable sadness.


    How could someone like her deserve such a good Gu Yunchuan?


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    But she didn''t want to leave Gu Yunchuan, as long as she thought of being separated from him, her heart was broken, it was more uncomfortable than death.


    But she didn''t dare to accept Gu Yunchuan''s affection. Lou Zhijun always silently admonished herself that she would have to leave Gu Yunchuan after another year, and she could not delay others any longer.


    But she was reluctant.


    My heart hurts Gu Yunchuan''s eyes became sad again. He also noticed Lou Zhijun''s retreat. I don''t know why. Could it be that he did not do well enough?


    "I want to eat shrimp."


    Tang Xiaonan commanded confidently, and Huo Jinzhi also obediently peeled the shrimp. He didn''t eat any of them, but fed them all to the little fat pig.


    Tang Xiaonan, who had eaten and drank enough, hiccupped contentedly, her whole body felt warm, and then Huo Jinzhi started eating by himself.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was full, had nothing to do, looked at the pair opposite, and realized the problem after a while. Lou Zhijun seemed to be avoiding Gu Yunchuan''s gesture, this girl obviously likes Gu Yunchuan''s, why is she avoiding it?


    "Tomorrow is Wednesday, you go to handle the patent rights." Huo Jinzhi urged.


    He wanted to invest in Qixue Cream, and naturally he didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Old Man Gu.


    Gu Yunchuan hesitated, "I have to call my grandmother to say something."

 Chapter 1357： You can eat meat before you chop it up

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, "If you have anything to say, get things done first, and then call your grandmother."


    He can''t look down on this guy''s stubbornness, he can''t make up his mind about such a big deal, and Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu are married, who knows if the old woman still has Mr. Gu in her heart, in case not Agree too!


    If you want to do big things, you have to cut through the mess quickly, and the day lily is cold if you are indecisive.


    "But after all, the recipe is from my grandmother." Gu Yunchuan felt that he should talk to his grandmother.


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "Your grandmother''s recipe is right, so you are your grandmother''s grandson, right? Your grandmother said to give you the recipe, right?"


    "I did." Gu Yunchuan nodded.


    "That''s okay, the formula is given to you, it''s yours, your grandmother is getting older, let her worry less about snacks, you are such an adult, don''t be like a three-year-old child, you have to tell adults about big things. ."


    Huo Jinzhi really despised this guy. He was afraid of wolves before and tigers later. If he had such a grumpy temperament, the Huo family''s property would be out of hand. If he wanted to eat meat, he had to start fast, be quick, but not slow.


    Gu Yunchuan''s face was flushed with embarrassment. He was two years older than Huo Jinzhi, but far inferior to others.


    "Then I''ll do it tomorrow."


    Gu Yunchuan made up his mind, Huo Jinzhi was right, he really shouldn''t let his grandmother worry about everything, and he didn''t want his grandfather to take advantage of him, right?


    "Do it in time for a year ago. Don''t tell your grandmother that if your grandfather doesn''t set up a pharmaceutical factory, it''s okay not to talk about the patent right." Huo Jinzhi urged.


    Gu Yunchuan nodded.


    Tang Xiaonan remembered something again and reminded: "The owner of the patent right writes your name, not your grandmother''s. If it''s your grandmother''s, your grandfather has the same right to use it."


    Gu Yunchuan nodded again, remembering everything.


    That night, Tang Xiaonan and the others all slept here with Gu Yunchuan, Tang Xiaonan and Lou Zhijun shared the same bed, and Huo Jinzhi slept in the guest room.


    Lou Zhijun took out the new quilt and put it inside the bed, letting Tang Xiaonan sleep against the wall.


    "Sister Lou, when will you and Brother Gu get married?"


    After getting into the warm bed, Tang Xiaonan pretended to ask innocently.


    Lou Zhijun smiled bitterly, how dare she want to get married, if she could, she just wanted to silently stay by Gu Yunchuan''s side and be satisfied to see him well.


    But she can''t be so selfish, Gu Yunchuan will have a wife and children, she can''t destroy his family.


    "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Lou Zhijun didn''t want to answer, she closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep, but she couldn''t hide it from Tang Xiaonan, this girl has a very important thing on her mind, which is about feelings.


    It doesn''t matter With her little girl Nyukulu here, she will definitely be able to point out the maze.


    "Sister Lou, don''t you want to marry Brother Gu?" Tang Xiaonan said deliberately.


    "No, Xiao Nan, you still don''t understand."


    Lou Zhijun couldn''t hold on anymore, and felt even more bitter. She dreamed of marrying Gu Yunchuan and having children, but she didn''t dare.


    She also hates being timid, but she just can''t take that step.


    She was afraid that one day Gu Yunchuan would hate her, so instead of waiting until that day''s heartbreak, she might as well not start.


    "I see, Sister Lou, you think you''re not worthy of Brother Gu because of the birthmark on your face, right?" Tang Xiaonan pointed it out sharply.


    This girl is just ashamed of herself.


    Lou Zhijun didn''t say a word, and a faint sigh sounded in the darkness. After a long time, she said softly: "I''m so ugly, I''m still unknown, like lowly mud, Yunchuan is the cloud in the sky, I can''t drag him down."

 Chapter 1358： unknown person

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand even more, why did he become an unknown person again?


    Lou Zhijun quickly explained that maybe she was very aggrieved herself and wanted to talk to someone. Tang Xiaonan was the most suitable listener.


    "Xiao Nan, you probably know my background, I am an evil born without blessings, my mother hates me, no one likes me, I shouldn''t have come into this world, an unknown person like me, how can I match it? A good person like Yun Chuan."


    Lou Zhijun murmured in a low voice, mostly talking to herself, she probably didn''t want to talk to anyone, she just expressed her anguish.


    "Nonsense, I like Sister Lou very much, and Aunt Lou doesn''t love you. Think about it, if Aunt Lou really hates you, she will soak you in the toilet when you are born, so why bother raising you? Big you?"


    Tang Xiaonan paused for a moment, and then said, "think about it again, you were having such a difficult time back then, and Aunt Lou herself was not in good health. Did she abandon you?"


    Lou Zhijun''s body froze, his face changed drastically, and the memory of the past appeared in his mind.


    When Lou''s father found her and her mother, she was already three or four years old. Maybe it was because it was too hard. She still remembered some things when she was three or four years old, and it was really hard.


    All I can remember is hunger and cold, and insults.


    I can''t eat enough, I can''t wear warm clothes, the house is as cold as the outside, I can''t even eat radish and cabbage, I eat snow when I''m really hungry, my stomach hurts, and my body is getting colder and colder. These are all tolerable, the most painful. It was the heart-piercing insults, and the knocking on the door that often sounded in the middle of the night.


    Whenever there was a knock on the door, my mother would hug her and shiver, but despite her fear, she chased away the rascals with a hatchet, then hugged her and howled.


    There are so many nights like this, so many that Lou Zhijun felt that he came here like this when he was a child, and he was not happy at all.


    Until the arrival of Lou''s father, her life with her mother was like paradise. Those rogues were beaten to death by Lou''s father, and no one dared to knock on the door in the middle of the night.


    The house is no longer cold, the cellar is full of food, and there are more smiles on her mother''s face. Lou Zhijun felt that she was very happy at that time, but the good times didn''t last long, and Lou''s father collapsed.


    He already had injuries on his body, shrapnel in his lungs, and old injuries. The doctor told him to live in a warm place in the south, and he could not go to a cold place. She and his mother didn''t know that until one day, Lou''s father vomited blood and collapsed. Only then did I know that Lou''s father was guarding them with his life for the past two years.


    After , their family tried to find a way to return to the south, barely able to get by, but Lou''s father''s health was getting worse day by day, and his mother also had problems with her self-blame spirit.


    Over the past few years, Lou Zhijun has always wondered if it was because of her that her mother and Lou''s father left early.


    And my grandmother, who also had an accident shortly after she was born.


    Now it''s Chen Qian again, who has stomach cancer that is difficult to cure. Although Lou Zhijun hates him, he still can''t help thinking that Chen Qian''s illness is also because of her unknown person.


    "Xiao Nan, I am an unknown person. People who treat me well will be unlucky. Mom, Dad Lou, and... Chen Qian..."


    Lou Zhijun pulled on the quilt and wept softly, which she believed was the reason.


    God punished her to die alone, so she couldn''t implicate Gu Yunchuan.


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan understand that this silly girl''s knot was not a birthmark, but this superstition.


    The heart knot is the city heart medicine doctor, how can we untie Lou Zhijun''s heart knot?

 Chapter 1359： many people love you

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it for a while, and then persuaded: "Your father Lou''s body is already in trouble, I heard Uncle Ye say that they fought in Yuan D for many years, and he and Uncle Lou were lucky to survive. But Uncle Lou''s body was seriously injured, and the doctor had already said that he would not be able to live in a few years, even without you, Uncle Lou would have died."


    The fact is that Lou Tiezhu does not live long, but if he didn''t go to the bitter cold land to find Lou''s mother, and lived in the warm south, he might still be alive now.


    But Lou Tiezhu''s lifelong love is Lou''s mother. Instead of lingering alone, it is better to let him be with the woman he loves. Even if he dies because of this, it is gratifying to want to come to Lou Tiezhu.


    "Did Uncle Ye really say that?" Lou Zhijun''s eyes lit up and he was dubious.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Uncle Ye, and your mother. No matter how difficult it was, she never abandoned you. This shows that she loves you, and your mother''s death has nothing to do with you. She was a victim of that era. It''s complicated, in short, it has nothing to do with you, don''t take it on yourself."


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed and said too much in one breath, her throat and eyes were very dry.


    "I''m really an unknown person, I''m afraid that Yunchuan will be implicated."


    Lou Zhijun was very stubborn, unable to convince her in a few words, and fell into a vicious circle she woven by herself, insisting that she was an unknown person, and Lou''s mother hated her.


    Tang Xiaonan was helpless, this was the point of a horn.


    But it''s no wonder, after all, Lou''s mother did not want to see her daughter before her death, Tang Xiaonan could understand Lou''s mother, and she was very responsible for her daughter who was born in such a situation.


    Everyone is pitiful. Although what Chen Qian did is disgusting, he is also a victim of that era. If you want to blame it, you can blame that era.


    "Sister Lou, do you still remember Shen Yuzhu?"


    "Of course I remember, what''s wrong?"


    Lou Zhijun will never forget that vicious woman in her life.


    "Shen Yuzhu has an aunt named Shen Banxia. This woman is Brother Huo''s father''s lover. She was killed by Shen Yuzhu when you had an accident. You may not have seen Shen Banxia, ??but you must know her daughter."


    "Who is her daughter?"


    Lou Zhijun''s voice was a little trembling. She was talented and sensitive. She had already guessed it at this time. Tang Xiaonan would definitely not mention this Shen Banxia for no reason. It was obviously someone she knew.


    "It''s the poor little sister you mentioned before. The half pendant you wear around your neck is the one that Shen Banxia put on his own daughter."


    Lou Zhijun was not surprised, the answer was unexpected to her.


    Tang Xiaonan added: "Shen Banxia threw her newborn daughter on the hillside in order to return to the city, and then she returned to Songcheng by herself, but she has been looking for her daughter for all these years, and she has given up on her daughter. My longing is pinned on my niece Shen Yuzhu,


    The reason why Shen Yuzhu harmed you is because she recognized the jade pendant on your neck. She was worried that her aunt would find her daughter and no longer treat her well, so she found someone to harm you, but ended up harming her own aunt. "


    After talking about Shen Yuzhu''s aunt and nephew in one breath, Tang Xiaonan took a deep breath and looked at Lou Zhijun in the dark.


    She said that the purpose of this matter was to let the girl understand that compared with the cruel Shen Banxia, ??Lou''s mother was really responsible.


    Lou Zhijun sighed, "When my sister died, she was still thinking of her mother."


    "So, Aunt Lou really loves you, but she doesn''t know how to face you." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    Lou Zhijun laughed at himself, "You don''t understand, little girl, go to sleep."


    Her mother is indeed more responsible than Shen Banxia, ??but it is also a fact that her mother does not love her, she can really feel whether she loves her or not.

 Chapter 1360： be so selfish

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi were also talking, and they were also talking about Lou Zhijun.


    "You haven''t won Lou Zhijun yet?" Huo Jinzhi looked down on Gu Yunchuan''s gruff.


    When they were eating hot pot just now, the little actions of these two people couldn''t hide it from him. It was obvious that they hadn''t done it yet. It was really useless.


    Gu Yunchuan looked sad and sighed: "I don''t know why Zhijun refused to accept it, maybe I''m not good enough."


    "Although you''re not particularly good, you''re still quite unsatisfactory. Lou Zhijun must have other reasons."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at him with disgust, this guy is definitely not comparable to him, but he is not good enough, and he is more than good. Compared with those ordinary dross, Gu Yunchuan is already quite good.


    Lou Zhijun is definitely not the reason.


    Gu Yunchuan sighed in distress, and said quietly, "The needle in a woman''s heart is too difficult to understand."


    Huo Jinzhi pouted, that was Lou Zhijun''s heart, and his family, Tang Xiaopang, understood it quite well.


    The next day, Gu Yunchuan went to handle the patent rights, Lou Zhijun went to the hospital to accompany Chen Qian, and Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan out to play.


    Tang Xiaonan talked about the conversation with Lou Zhijun last night, and wanted the boss to help him decide.


    "Unknown person? You can really think of a name for yourself."


    The boss frowned. No wonder he refused Gu Yunchuan. Dare to give himself a trick, it''s really stupid.


    He never believed in fate, even if everyone said he was the fate of Tiangu Shaxing, he didn''t believe in this evil.


    He is the only one who is sorry for the world, and he cannot let the world be sorry for him.


    One has to be so selfish as a human being. Love is the work of an angel, and he is Satan.


    "What do you say?" Tang Xiaonan was very distressed.


    "Never mind them."


    Huo Jinzhi is too lazy to care about these messy things, what if he loves it, anyway, he already has a daughter-in-law, and Gu Yunchuan will be a bachelor all his life.


    "Sister Lou and Brother Gu are our friends, how can we ignore it, Brother Huo, you are so smart, please help me to find a way, okay?" Tang Xiaonan was flattering and acting like a spoiled child again, and finally talked to the boss.


    Huo Jinzhi thought about it for a while, and then said, "Let Chen Qian treat the disease first, and don''t die."


    Doesn''t Lou Zhijun feel that he has defeated Chen Qian, then let Chen Qian survive, the boss''s method is so simple and rude.


    "Gu Yunchuan is going to study abroad next year, let him take Lou Zhijun with him, and live together day and night alone, and just give birth to rice..."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say any more, and patted Tang Xiaonan''s head, "Don''t worry about this, I''ll handle it."


    He had to discuss some details with Gu Yunchuan Tang Xiaopang definitely couldn''t understand it, so he wouldn''t say it.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked innocently, but he was complaining in his heart, saying a few words, hum, I wish this guy three sons.


    Huo Jinzhi only took her to play for two days, and then he went back to school to take the final exam. After the exam, he took Tang Xiaonan to go around the alleys of the imperial capital and tasted the local specialties, especially the famous all over the country. Tang Xiaonan really can''t love it, she still likes to drink salty and fresh soy milk.


    Gu Yunchuan''s patent right has been applied for, and the owner is him.


    Lou Zhijun has been accompanying her in the hospital. According to her, Chen Qian''s condition is not very good. She suffered a lot when she was in the Great Northern Wilderness. Later, when she smuggled in, she was injured again. Happened.


    Furthermore, Chen Qian himself didn''t have much will to survive. Maybe it was his conscience that he wanted to go down and apologize to Lou''s mother.


    According to Chen Qian''s current recovery situation, he will definitely not be able to survive next year.


    That evening, Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan to the hospital, and bought a bag of wilted fruit as a token gift.

 Chapter 1361： You should be alive in a few days

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, "Isn''t this fruit not very decent?"


    Although Chen Qian is not a good thing, but after all, he is now a patient who is dying. Since he came to the hospital to visit, he must bring some decent gifts, even fresh fruit.


    But is it too much for the boss to mention this fruit to visit the disease?


    Might as well be empty-handed.


    "It''s good. Anyway, he can''t eat anything now. It''s a waste to buy it."


    Mr. Huo disapproved. Chen Qian''s current state of death, even if Tang Seng''s meat could not be eaten, he would just do the right thing when he mentioned something, and every penny had to be spent on the edge of the knife, and couldn''t be spent indiscriminately.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of his mouth and silently gave a thumbs up.


    The richer the more stingy.


    Chen Qian was in a single ward, accompanied by Chen Ye at night. Chen Qian was lying in the hospital bed. Compared with the high-spiritedness of a few years ago, he had changed his personality. Annoyed, even if Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand medicine, he could see that Chen Qian''s condition was very bad, and he was afraid that he would not have much time left.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Ye has a bad tone. Over the years, he has fought against Huo Jinzhi several times. He lost more and won less. The Southern Market was finally swallowed by Huo Jinzhi. He didn''t even drink any residual soup. .


    "Young people, don''t be too impulsive, I''m here to visit your foster father."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm, he pushed Chen Ye away, put the processed fruit on the bedside table, and looked at Chen Qian, who was stubborn.


    He said directly: "It doesn''t look good, it should be a few days."


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Ye was so angry that he wanted to push Huo Jinzhi away, but he avoided him.


    "Aye!"


    Chen Qian stopped his adopted son, and his mind was very calm. He was like this, and there was nothing to make him excited. Maybe it was the death of a person, and he saw many things.


    "You came here specially to see my jokes? Did your father make you come?" Chen Qian smiled slightly, his voice hoarse.


    "My father can''t help me. If he knew what you are like now, he would probably buy a few strings of firecrackers to set off."


    Chen Qian smiled even happier, "You know your father quite well, and he is just as good. You are better than your father."


    If this kid hadn''t come out of nowhere, the Southern Market would definitely be in his hands now.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned, he was stronger than the scumbag, there was no doubt about the fact.


    "You should know that Lou Zhijun and Gu Yunchuan are dating, right?" Mr. Huo went straight to no nonsense.


    If it weren''t for Tang Xiaopang, he would be too lazy to take care of this shit.


    "I know that Yunchuan is a good boy who can be trusted, and I''m very relieved." Chen Qian was also very direct.


    Now he has nothing to worry about. He has saved enough money and property for his daughter. Even if he dies, his daughter will be able to live without food and clothing in her life.


    Moreover, with Gu Yunchuan taking care of his daughter, he can rest in peace when he dies.


    "You don''t have to worry, there is something wrong with Lou Zhijun''s mind now, she feels that she is an unknown person..."


    Huo Jinzhi briefly explained Lou Zhijun''s messy thoughts. Chen Qian''s expression became heavier and heavier, and his mood became more and more excited. He panted and said, "Who said these words to her, what **** is unknown, she I killed my mother, it has nothing to do with her, my death is retribution, and it has nothing to do with her, Aye, find out which **** farts!"


    He had to kill this babble bastard.

 Chapter 1362： The richer the more stingy

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and sneered: "No one said it was Lou Zhijun''s own thoughts."


    He was already a little impatient, so he said his intention directly, "If you want your daughter to live a good life, you should cooperate with the treatment. One more day is one day."


    He has already inquired with the doctor. As long as Chen Qian cooperates with the treatment, the hope of recovery is still quite high, but he doesn''t want to live anymore, no matter how good the doctor is, he can''t save him.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but sarcastically, "Good talents are short-lived, you have been doing wicked things all your life, and your conscience has found out after you die? Do you think Lord Yan can spare you?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Ye rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight.


    "You think I want to come, the words have been said, never again!"


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes and left the ward with Tang Xiaonan.


    Chen Qian looked stunned and his eyes were straight. Chen Ye thought he was stimulated and advised: "Foster father, don''t listen to that **** farting, I don''t care what others say about you, in my heart, you are a good person."


    Without his adoptive father, he might still be a poor little guy who was robbed by wild dogs in the slums of Xiangjiang. It is unknown whether he can survive or not. He is not an ungrateful person.


    Chen Qian smiled and said indifferently, "That kid is right. I''m not a good person, and I don''t want to be a good person. Aye, go and call Dr. Wu. I have something to tell him."


    Chen Ye looked surprised, and the foster father finally agreed to the treatment.


    From this point of view, Huo Jinzhi''s little **** deserves some credit.


    "So many people want me to die, but I don''t want to die, but I want to live well." Chen Qian cheered up, he must survive, just for his daughter.


    This is his only concern.


    Chen Ye went to call the doctor in charge of his foster father, who was also a well-known oncologist in Imperial Capital. The doctor learned that Chen Qian was willing to actively cooperate with the treatment, and was very happy, so he made a new treatment plan for him.


    Moreover, Chen Qian is not short of money and can afford expensive imported medicines. The doctor is very confident to cure him.


    Knowing that his adoptive father could be cured, Chen Ye was in a good mood. He suddenly wanted to eat. When he saw the fruit on the bedside table, he took an orange.


    Chen Ye frowned in disgust, but he peeled it off. There was nothing to eat in the ward, only this pocket of disposal water.


    But only after eating one piece, he winked with sourness, his teeth fell out, and Chen Ye was so angry that he threw the whole bag of fruit.


    "M''s, earning so much money and being so stingy!"


    I''m reluctant to buy some fresh fruit I''ve never seen such a person.


    Chen Qian shook his head with a smile, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chen Ye was more than brave and lacking in mind, far inferior to that kid Huo Jinzhi, no wonder he lost every time.


    After playing in the imperial capital for about a week, Huo Jinzhi brought Tang Xiaonan back to Yuecheng for the Chinese New Year. Gu Yunchuan was with them, and Lou Zhijun stayed in the imperial capital alone.


    "I''ll be back after the new year."


    Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun said goodbye reluctantly. He planned to go back in the 30th year, but his grandmother called and said that his grandfather had arrived and told him to go back quickly.


    After three days of delay on the road, I returned to Songcheng first, and Huo Jinzhi drove back to Yuecheng. He had to bring Yuanbao and the New Year goods purchased by Tang Laijin. .


    "Don''t say anything about the patent right."


    When he arrived at Gu Village, Huo Jinzhi asked again, Gu Yunchuan nodded, but he was actually a little nervous. This was the first time he had done something big without his grandmother.

 Chapter 1363： Very big 1 old white lotus

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Tang Xiaonan was actually very curious about the old man of the Gu family. I heard that he was very beautiful when he was young. You can tell by looking at the appearance of Gu Yunchuan and his son, but they are really scumbags.


    I don''t know if Mrs. Gu still has feelings for her husband now.


    There is also Gu Songtao, who is lingering in a sick bed. I don''t know how Mr. Gu will feel when he sees such a son.


    After saying goodbye to them, Gu Yunchuan got out of the car and went home. He was still looking forward to it. After all, it was his grandfather, and it was the first time he saw him.


    The second day after returning home, Xu Jinfeng asked Huo Jinzhi to drive to Gu Village to pick up things, and by the way, send some New Year''s goods there.


    "Your grandfather slaughtered a pig yesterday and said that he would give half a slice to our family, and he also made a rice cake. Since it''s convenient for you to drive, go get it and send it over here."


    Xu Jinfeng is so busy doing business this year that she doesn''t care about her family. She doesn''t raise pigs or chickens. The land is rented to others. In previous years, it was raised by Zhang Manyue. This year, Yang Lijuan gave birth to a child. Zhang Manyue went to Songcheng. Nothing is left.


    Fortunately, there is still Xu Jinfeng''s family. Grandpa Xu gave half of the pig to his daughter, and he doesn''t want any money. There are also 100 catties of rice cakes, all of which are really good things.


    Of course, Xu Jinfeng would not ask for it for nothing, and directly paid 500 yuan for filial piety, and it was also 500 yuan for her in-laws. A bowl of water was level, and no one fell.


    He also bought some clothes, shoes and snacks, and asked Huo Jinzhi to send them over.


    "Row."


    Huo Jinzhi picked up a large bag and stuffed it directly into the trunk. He had nothing to do anyway.


    "I''m going to my grandmother''s house to play, and I won''t be back for lunch." Tang Xiaonan jumped into the car by herself, and hadn''t seen her grandparents for a long time.


    Tang Aijun also jumped up, he also missed his grandmother.


    Xu Jinfeng just let them go, Gu Zi was busy, she just came back to deliver the New Year''s goods today, she has to go back to the market in the afternoon, and she has to make more money in time for the new year.


    Gu Village is more than ten miles away, and it''s just a matter of stepping on the accelerator, and it will arrive soon.


    But the car could not enter the village, so it could only park at the entrance of the village. To go to Grandpa Xu''s house, we had to pass Gu Yunchuan''s house. The gate of Gu''s house was open, with red couplets pasted on the door and red lanterns hanging up, which looked very festive.


    There was a quarrel in the room, the voice was loud, and it was Mandarin with a little bit of Beijing movies, it sounded like an elderly woman.


    "Zhang Xuemei, you killed my son, you are so cruel!"


    "Yuan Yujie, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have any evidence." Mrs. Gu''s voice was calm.


    But Tang Xiaonan heard another meaning����


    "Yes, it''s the old lady who killed your son. Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have any evidence, don''t be fooled!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t help clenching Huo Jinzhi''s hand, as if she had heard a great secret.


    Gu Songtao is really not the old lady''s biological child and this scumbag is lingering on the sick bed. It is very likely that the old lady did it. The old lady is proficient in medicine, and it is too easy to make people fall ill. .


    "Master, look at poor Songtao, I said I can''t give it to this poisonous woman, but you won''t listen to me, master... I can''t live anymore, my heart hurts..."


    The woman in the room was crying sadly. It was originally a very sad thing, but Tang Xiaonan wanted to laugh.


    What a big white lotus!


    It''s no wonder that he succeeded in ascending the position, and the man really likes this.


    "Yuan Yujie, you don''t want to be cheap and still be good. If you didn''t keep this unsatisfactory son, can I agree to you on the genealogy? Speaking of which, I am still at a loss. The dragon gives birth to the dragon and the phoenix gives birth to the phoenix. How could the son of the fox be not arrogant?


    Your son has caused me a lot of trouble over the years. The only thing he did right was to give birth to a good grandson for me. From this point of view, I took good medicine to prolong his life. He won''t be seen for the last time! "


    The old lady said slowly, every sentence pierced her heart more than a knife.

 Chapter 1364： Its your sons seed

    "You old poisonous woman... lord... our son let her hurt... my heart is broken..."


    Yuan Yujie cried even more miserably. It was like singing, and she used too much force.


    From outside, Tang Xiaonan only felt that the woman didn''t feel bad for her son, but just wanted to use this pretext to attack Mrs. Gu.


    She really loves her son, how could she hand over her infant son to her mortal enemy? As a woman, this old Bailian should know how much Old Madam Gu hates her, and how can she be nice to her son?


    It can be seen that what this old white lotus cares about most is herself, and she only cares about her son.


    "Zhang Xuemei... How did you and I guarantee it at the time!"


    It was an old man who was yelling, and he sounded quite angry. It should be Gu Lao scumbag.


    Tang Xiaonan was reluctant to leave, and dragged Huo Jinzhi closer, so she could hear more clearly.


    Mrs. Gu said calmly, "I promised to take good care of your son, Gu Changan, you go to the village to ask about it, but I didn''t treat your son badly at all. I have asked a famous teacher to teach you since I was a child, but it''s a pity that your son''s kind No, the mud can''t support the wall."


    She paused, then said: "Gu Songtao went to the cellar and the casino at the age of sixteen, contracted a dirty disease, and lost ten thousand oceans in one night. I cured the disease, and I paid the gambling debt. This little **** also smoked a lot of cigarettes, and I gave him a quit. I haven''t treated your son badly for all these years.


    Even if the Gu family is unlucky and can''t eat, I didn''t let your son go to work in the fields, and take care of three meals a day. Gu Changan, if you don''t believe me, go to the Gu family to see if Zhang Xuemei abused your precious son. ! "


    The old lady looked calm and confident, and was not afraid of Gu Changan going to investigate.


    She has been taking good care of that trash!


    No one from the Gu clan would give her a thumbs up.


    "You are flattering, Zhang Xuemei, you are so insidious, you are good to my son on the surface, but in fact you are raising my son!"


    Yuan Yujie wasn''t stupid either, she understood immediately after hearing it, she was furious, she hated her such a good son who made this poisonous woman become a waste!


    "Then you take your precious son back and take good care of it. It''s not your own, after all, it''s like slaughtering him. If you''re stricter, you will say that I abused him. Yuan Yujie, the son is returned to you, and it''s in the house. It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Xiaonan covered her mouth and wanted to laugh and applaud.


    The old lady is really too mighty and too tolerant.


    Secretly preparing for decades, just to slap the face at this moment!


    A woman among women!


    "Master..."


    Yuan Yujie couldn''t tell the old lady, she was angry, hated, and distressed, and she cried even more sadly.


    Over the years, she has been pampered and not worried. People in her 60s seem to be in their 40s. I still feel pity when I cry. At least Old Man Gu is distressed, and he is even more resentful of the old lady.


    They clearly knew that this old poisonous woman was intentional, but they could only suffer from the loss of dumbness, and there was nothing they could do about this old poisonous woman.


    "Zhang Xuemei, you have betrayed my trust in you, you...you will have retribution!"


    Gu Changan held back for a long time, only to say this.


    His son can''t be saved. After running a pharmaceutical factory for so many years, he has a little understanding of medical theory. When he saw Gu Songtao''s death, he knew that his son was exhausted.


    Fortunately, he and Yu Jie still have two sons and a daughter, and there is no shortage of grandsons. Besides, his affection for Gu Songtao is not that deep. He gave it to the old lady a month after he was born. He and Yu Jie live outside all year round. , at the end of the year, I go back to my hometown during Chinese New Year, and I see Gu Songtao very rarely, so the father-son relationship is like that.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1365： Is your face bigger than your butt?

    Gu Changan thought deeply, and after thinking for a while, he came up with an idea. His son could not be saved, and he couldn''t fall out with Zhang Xuemei yet. He came back this time to set up a pharmaceutical factory.


    He actually returned to China half a month ago, but he didn''t look back at the village. Instead, he learned about the situation in Haicheng. The current domestic situation is very good, and it is a good time to invest. He has a convenient status as an overseas Chinese, and there are many preferential policies.


    Therefore, Gu Changan planned to re-establish a pharmaceutical factory, focusing on the production of Qixue Cream.


    Before liberation, he made a lot of money from Qixue Cream. The reason why the Gu family was able to make a fortune from a small pharmacy and become a rich man was also because of the Qixue Cream, but he had been abroad for all these years, and he had to rely on it when he returned to China to set up a pharmaceutical factory. Mrs. Gu helps.


    In this way, he can save a lot of worry. After all, now that he is older, his energy is not as good as before, so Zhang Xuemei still has to win over him.


    "Okay, Yu Jie was only agitated for a while and spoke a little more seriously. You know she has always had this temper, so don''t bother with her." Old Man Gu''s tone suddenly changed, unlike the domineering one just now.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, what is this operation?


    You were aggressive just now, but now you''re in a mess?


    "Master... Song Tao, he..."


    Yuan Yujie wasn''t convinced. Her son was still lying on the bed. Although she didn''t have much affection, she was still the flesh and blood of her pregnancy in October.


    "Song Tao is already like this, our family can''t hurt the peace."


    Gu Changan squeezed his concubine''s hand and winked. Even if Yuan Yujie was unwilling, she had to endure it.


    Old Madam Gu looked at the pair of dogs and men with cold eyes. She used to have fantasies about Gu Changan, thinking that he would turn around, but now she has given up the idea.


    She endured it all her life, watching Gu Songtao, that bastard, all day long, just for today.


    She knew very well what Gu Changan had in mind. This **** was selfish and ruthless. The only reason why he could change his mind was that her old bones still had value.


    snort!


    Daydreaming!


    Do you really think that she is a gold bar? Zhang Xuemei has to rely on this old **** for the rest of her life?


    Bah!


    The old lady held back her fire in her heart, but she smiled like a spring breeze on her face, "Yuan Yujie, you are so old, why are you still acting like a fox, Gu Changan, you are not too shabby."


    Gu Changan''s complexion changed slightly, and he resisted not getting angry. When his pharmaceutical factory was on the right track, he would definitely leave the old woman.


    The old lady also changed her face, the spring breeze turned into a cold wind like a knife, and looked at the pair of dogs and men mockingly, "Since your parents are back, take your son away, when I give it to you, take care of you. Songtao is panting, but within a few days of being in your hands, Gu Songtao will die."


    The faces of the dog and the man were even more ugly, and even a thoughtful person like Gu Changan couldn''t hold it back.


    "Xuemei, why does the family bother to say these angry words." Gu Changan tried his best to slow down.


    "Who is your family? Gu Changan, you old **** really thinks you are money, and I, Zhang Xuemei, have to rely on you to live? I think your face is bigger than your butt, shameless!"


    The old lady mocked for a while. Seeing Gu Changan''s face ashen and gritted his teeth, he was in a good mood, and the dog anger that he had been in all his life was finally vented.


    "Welcome to the Spring, cook more dishes in the evening, I want to drink to celebrate!"


    The old lady instructed her daughter-in-law that the big wedding must be celebrated with wine, and it was easy from head to toe.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1366： The best in the slag

    There was movement at the gate of Gu''s house. Huo Jinzhi''s eyes and ears were sensitive. He quickly picked up Tang Xiaonan, who was still holding his ears, and hid in the corner. After a while, an energetic old man in a suit and leather shoes, and a jeweled aunt came out.


    The old man''s face was full of anger, and there were tears on the aunt''s face. Obviously, it was Gu Changan and Yuan Yujie.


    "Master, Zhang Xuemei is going too far, you want to avenge Songtao!" Yuan Yujie said miserably, but she was thinking about other things.


    When she went abroad with Gu Changan, due to the tense situation, some of the Gu family''s property was left behind. Although the fields were confiscated, there were shops in Hangcheng and the imperial capital. She had inquired these days and the shops had been returned to the Gu family. .


    These are all her son''s, and she must not take advantage of that old poisonous woman Zhang Xuemei!


    "I have a plan in mind."


    Gu Changan''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. In fact, he was also making plans for those shops. Zhang Xuemei, the old poisonous woman, would definitely be divorced, and the Gu family''s property must also be obtained.


    As for the grandson of Gu Yunchuan, he still likes it very much. At that time, he can properly divide some of the family property to this grandson, and Zhang Xuemei can''t even think of getting a penny.


    And Huang Yingchun''s ugly woman, he was disgusted when he saw it, Zhang Xuemei definitely had the intention to marry such an ugly woman to his son, it was a waste of his son.


    Fortunately, the grandson Gu Yunchuan is not like that ugly person, he has completely inherited the appearance of the Gu family.


    The two walked away, and Huo Jinzhi led Tang Xiaonan out. Tang Aijun couldn''t help cursing, "What kind of shit, one is more shameless than the other!"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, compared to this, the two scumbags in his family are somewhat conscientious.


    Gu Changan is considered a leader among the scumbags.


    In today''s terms, he is a high-level soft-boiled man.


    Relying on his wife''s recipe to make a fortune, but he married a concubine in a dark heart, and abandoned his wife and children for so many years. After returning, he wanted to take advantage of his wife. It was extremely shameless.


    First, I went to my grandmother''s house, and after delivering things, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan went to Gu''s house together. He had to talk to Gu Yunchuan about something.


    I didn''t know that old man Gu was so shameless before, but now I know, it''s natural to be polite when dealing with shameless people.


    Huang Yingchun feeds chickens in the yard. She has relaxed a lot over the years. Gu Yunchuan stopped her from working in the fields and only raised chickens and vegetables. Once she relaxed, Huang Yingchun looked much better. Although she still had a pockmarked face, she looked Much younger.


    "Come to Yunchuan, let''s have lunch at home."


    Huang Yingchun greeted with a smile, not affected by Gu Changan at all.


    Now she has a son and everything, and she also has a daughter-in-law. She is so beautiful and capable. Ten years ago, she never dreamed that she would have such a good life as she is now.


    "My grandmother is cooking. I''ll come to eat next time." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Then I''ll cook some snacks, should I eat the shepherd''s purse dumplings?" Huang Yingchun put down his work and prepared to cook the dumplings.


    In the first month of the month, you must entertain guests. You have to eat some snacks even if you don��t eat the main meal. This is a custom here in Yuecheng. Therefore, if you go out to be a guest in the first month, your stomach will definitely be full and you will eat it all the time.


    "Eat, auntie, cook less!" Tang Xiaonan actually didn''t want to eat it. When she went out just now, her grandmother forced her to eat a bowl of glutinous rice balls. Her stomach was crushed to death, but the elders could not refuse.


    "Auntie knows that Yun Chuan is upstairs, you can go up by yourself."


    Huang Yingchun went to the kitchen with a smile.


    Gu Yunchuan''s room was on the second floor, and it was easy to find, but he didn''t seem to be in a good mood, and his expression was gloomy.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1367： Huos little abacus

    "Brother Gu, Happy New Year." Tang Xiaonan called out from the door.


    Gu Yunchuan got up with a smile on his face, but looked very reluctant, and greeted them to sit down.


    "What''s the matter? Seeing your grandfather unhappy?" Huo Jinzhi asked directly.


    When he came back, he was still elated, but now his dead appearance is 100% related to Gu Changan.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect...grandfather would be like that...let alone grandmother..."


    He didn''t say what he said later, but the meaning was very clear. He should know his life experience.


    "You can''t accept that you are not your grandmother''s grandson?" Huo Jin hit the nail on the head.


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression changed, "You all know?"


    "I knew it earlier, your life experience is not a secret in Gu Village, almost everyone knows it." Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes, really a naive little white rabbit.


    This guy is lucky, otherwise, he is so stupid, he has to help people count the money when he sells it. He hasn''t figured out his background for so many years, it''s really stupid.


    Gu Yunchuan''s laughter suddenly collapsed. Since all his friends knew about it, he didn''t need to hide his emotions.


    "I... I just can''t accept that my father''s body is related to my grandmother... I don''t know what my grandmother regarded me as, a grandson or a tool for revenge?"


    Gu Yunchuan said his confusion intermittently, and he could hear the movement so loudly downstairs.


    In fact, he also suspected his life experience, but he didn''t want to check, but today he had to face it directly.


    He doesn''t really care about his life experience. Now he just wants to know what he is in his grandmother''s heart.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, it was for this, no wonder Gu Yunchuan thought so.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and sneered: "You don''t care what your grandmother thinks you are, at least what your grandmother taught you over the years is true, and the formula of Qixue Cream, your grandmother also carefully passed it on to you. ,


    Even if your grandmother used you and your father to take revenge, so what? If you want to blame, you can blame your grandfather and grandmother. Who made them shameless and shameless. Speaking of which, your grandmother is the biggest victim, and she should take revenge too. of. "


    It would be more cruel to change his methods, Mrs. Gu is already gentle enough.


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression changed slightly, and he felt very guilty. Huo Jinzhi was right, why should he doubt his grandmother''s sincerity?


    Huo Jinzhi added: "It''s true that your grandmother abandoned your father, but this is karma. The grudges of the previous generation have nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to worry about it. Now you should do something else."


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Yunchuan was in a better mood, and was distracted by what Huo Jinzhi said.


    Huo Jinzhi gave Tang Xiaonan a wink, Tang Xiaonan understood and went to the door to guard so that no one could hear him.


    Gu Changan became more interested, what exactly is going on?


    "You didn''t tell me about the patent right?" Huo Jinzhi lowered his voice.


    "No, I promised you not to say anything."


    "Well then, let me ask you, do you want to vent your anger on your grandmother''s behalf? And your mother, I heard your grandfather call your mother ugly just now."


    Gu Yunchuan''s face sank, and his last illusions about Gu Changan were extinguished.


    Mother is his last limit, no one is qualified to humiliate his mother!


    Huo Jinzhi was very satisfied, and said: "Your grandfather came back to set up a pharmaceutical factory, so let him do it, you just don''t know, we will sue again after Qixue Cream is on the market, and let your grandfather pay a lot of money... ����


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1368： Those who achieve great things have to be shameless

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Gu Yunchuan was taken aback, hesitant on his face, and told his grandfather... This is so outrageous. Gu Yunchuan, who has received traditional education since childhood, can''t accept it.


    "He is my grandfather and elder." Gu Yunchuan emphasized.


    The grandson told his grandfather that it would be stabbed in the spine, and he did not think his grandmother would agree.


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes and sneered: "What about grandfather, has he raised you? You were raised by your mother and grandmother. Your good grandfather stole your grandmother''s formula and insulted your mother for being ugly. You What a good grandson and good son!"


    Gu Yunchuan''s face turned red all of a sudden, he was ashamed, and his heart was filled with anger.


    His mother is such a nice person, why did grandfather insult her?


    Grandma is so capable, how can grandfather marry another woman?


    There is also his father, Gu Songtao, who enjoys his mother''s hard-working food with peace of mind, but has an affair with Huang Fengxian, gave birth to an illegitimate child, and even stole the money his mother had saved for him to buy books to help his mistress.


    Gu Yunchuan thought of the only time his mother made trouble many years ago. It was Gu Songtao who stole twenty dollars and gave it to Huang Fengxian to buy nutritional supplements. Like a wounded female leopard, his mother went to Huang Fengxian''s house to make trouble, and he even gave it to Huang Fengxian. He beat Huang Fengxian hard.


    He will remember that scene for the rest of his life.


    No matter how much suffering his mother suffered, she would not say a word and could bear it, but in his case, her mother would not give in an inch. Gu Yunchuan''s heart was astringent and warm, and his mind was loosened, but he was still hesitant.


    After all, it was too outrageous, completely beyond his cognition.


    Just like an ordinary person who suddenly asked him to stab the sky, Gu Yunchuan was only shocked and timid, he didn''t dare.


    "But he is my grandfather after all, so he will be criticized." Gu Yunchuan blushed in defense.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, and his voice became sharper, "Are you living for others? Then you care about what others say, huh, do you understand that Liu Bang is still eating women before he turns 40? If he thinks like you, how can he become the founding emperor?"


    Gu Yunchuan''s face changed slightly, and his heart became more relaxed.


    Sounds like it makes sense.


    Huo Jinzhi continued citing the scriptures, "And the shameless Liu Bei, what do you think he is capable of? Except for that cheeky piece He has done so many shameless things, and he throws it away whenever he has something. He ran away because of his wife and children, and even ate the meat of his friend''s wife. Do you think no one was talking about him behind his back?


    People with good psychological quality, go their own way, and let others fart casually. I tell you, those who do big things have to be shameless. The psychological quality is excellent. Compared with Liu Bang and Liu Bei, who are shameless, you just take it from your grandfather. It''s just some money, what''s that! "


    Gu Yunchuan was thoughtful. He had read these historical allusions a long time ago, but what he saw was Liu Bei''s benevolence and righteousness, and Liu Bang''s heroism and talent, and only thought that they were true gentlemen.


    Now listening to Huo Jinzhi''s analysis, his views have also changed.


    Seems to be really small!


    And it makes perfect sense!


    Huo Jinzhi watched his words and expressions, and at a glance, he knew what this kid was thinking, secretly proud of himself, and took another powerful medicine.


    "How did your grandfather''s property come from? It wasn''t earned from your grandmother''s recipe, so the money was originally your grandmother''s. Now this old man bullies your grandmother and your mother, should you take some money back? ?"

 Chapter 1369： be tougher

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Gu Yunchuan clenched his fists and nodded involuntarily, "Okay, take it back!"


    Huo Jinzhi was right, it was his grandmother''s money, why couldn''t he get it back?


    Everything is as expected, Huo is not surprised, as long as he wants to fool, there is no one in this world that he can''t fool.


    "For now, don''t move. Your grandfather will definitely not set up a factory for the time being. He has to deal with your father''s mess first."


    Gu Yunchuan couldn''t help frowning. His feelings for Gu Songtao were very complicated. After all, he was his biological father, and he looked pitiful now that he was dying.


    But thinking of the immoral things Gu Songtao did in the past, he was annoyed, and wished that this father died sooner.


    There is also Yuan Yujie, who is supposed to be his grandmother, but he can''t get close to him. He just thinks this woman is disgusting and hypocritical.


    "How did you know that my grandfather came back to set up a factory?" Gu Yunchuan felt strange.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled smugly, "Your grandfather returned to Songcheng two weeks ago. He contacted some old friends, and also dined with officials in the local political circle. He is going to build a pharmaceutical factory in Songcheng. The main product is Qixue Cream. ."


    With the help of the Aixiang family in the past few years, he has a very good relationship with the political circle, not only in Songcheng, but also in the circle of the imperial capital. Can''t hide from him.


    Gu Yunchuan frowned. His grandfather told his grandmother that he had recently returned. As soon as he came back, he went straight to Yuecheng and did not stay in Songcheng. This man has been deceiving his grandmother all his life, and it is not too much for him to ask for some property for her.


    Huo Jinzhi said again, "Do you know why your grandfather didn''t turn against your grandmother?"


    Gu Yunchuan shook his head. He wanted to ask if there was still a trace of old love. After all, a husband and wife were blessed for a hundred days in one day, but he felt that this idea was too absurd. How could there be affection?


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and sneered: "Although your grandfather ran the pharmaceutical factory back then, he was not proficient in medical science, and he only knew one of the formulas, but he did not know the other, so some technical problems are best solved by your grandmother,


    Of course, you can also find an old Chinese medicine doctor with superb medical skills, but it is too difficult to find such an old Chinese medicine doctor, and no matter how powerful an old Chinese medicine doctor is, it is not as suitable as the developer of your grandmother''s formula. Your grandfather fights to let your grandmother play the last A little waste heat idea. "


    After seeing so many scumbags, Huo Jinzhi concluded that the most scumbag is the old man of the Gu family.


    Compared with this old man the two of his family still have a good conscience.


    Forget it, in the future those two scumbags are too old and can''t move, so he will give some money to send them to a better nursing home.


    The last bit of hesitation in Gu Yunchuan''s heart was completely gone, and his expression became firmer and more chilling.


    "I''ll go back to the imperial capital to apply for the trademark right. If my grandfather produced Qixue Cream, it would definitely still be in the old packaging. Many old customers have also recognized this old packaging."


    Gu Yunchuan opened the drawer and searched for a while, and found a delicate and small porcelain bottle, a bit like a vanishing cream bottle, but smaller.


    Huo Jinzhi took the bottle and looked at it. He could see that it was carefully designed, and he noticed that there was a striking plum blossom on the trademark, so he asked, "Is this plum blossom a trademark?"


    "Yes, my grandmother''s maiden name is Xuemei, so she uses the plum blossom as the trademark. Qixue Cream has been on the market for decades, and it has always been the trademark and packaging. I applied for it when I went to the imperial capital."


    Gu Yunchuan''s tone was calm, and he no longer hesitated.

 Chapter 1370： Two big guys with black sesame stuffing

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    Huo Jinzhi was very satisfied. Ruzi can be taught. With a little guidance, he changed from a little white rabbit to a little fox.


    "Now that the government departments are on holiday, you can apply after you go to work. You have applied for everything related to Qixue Cream. You can''t give your grandfather a chance. The more rights he violates, the more money you can get back. And more."


    Huo Jinzhi laughed out loud as he spoke, although the money to be returned was not his, but he was still happy.


    What I like the most is seeing the scumbag being unlucky. Unfortunately, it is a pity that the old man cannot go bankrupt in just one round. This old scumbag can still live a rich and good life.


    Gu Yunchuan squinted slightly, his usual warm temperament has also changed, and he is a little closer to Huo Jinzhi, like a little white rabbit dressed in fox fur, stuffed with black sesame seeds.


    "Since you are familiar with Songcheng, you can do this..."


    Gu Yunchuan leaned into Huo Jinzhi''s ear and muttered a few words in a low voice. The smile on Huo Jinzhi''s face slowly froze, and he opened his mouth slightly, lying in his heart.


    It feels as if the apprentice has been taught, and the master is almost out of food.


    This little white rabbit actually did better than him, and Huo Jinzhi had a strong sense of crisis.


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather''s pharmaceutical factory will never go on, and no one dares to buy it, but I can''t help you work in vain, and I don''t want too much. I want to account for 20% of the pharmaceutical factory, no matter what."


    "Row."


    Gu Yunchuan agreed very happily. This pharmaceutical factory was free, and thanks to Huo Jinzhi''s help, it should be divided into 20%.


    After the discussion between the two future bosses with black sesame filling, they looked at each other and smiled, but they were closer than before.


    "Let''s go, don''t tell anyone about these things, including your grandmother and mother." Huo Jinzhi urged.


    "Don''t worry, you know and I know." Gu Yunchuan assured that he didn''t intend to tell his family.


    He is already an adult, and he should be the mainstay of the family, and he can no longer worry about his grandmother and mother.


    "No, I want to tell Xiao Nan." Huo Jinzhi shook his head. Tang Xiaopang was still on guard outside, so he couldn''t hide it from his wife.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled, "I want to talk to Zhijun too."


    He couldn''t lie to his wife.


    The two smiled at each other again, then turned their heads in disgust.


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice sounded at the door, "Auntie, the dumplings are so fragrant, I smell them all over the house."


    Huo Jinzhi got up immediately, the door was pushed open, and Huang Yingchun came in with three bowls of dumplings.


    "I didn''t cook much Yunchuan also eat some, you didn''t eat breakfast."


    Huang Yingchun smiled kindly, put the bowl on the table, the white and fat dumplings floated on the soup, steaming, and sprinkled some chopped green onion, lining the circle after circle of oil stars, which is mouth-watering.


    "You eat slowly."


    Huang Yingchun didn''t stay. Although she was not literate, she was very open-minded in many things. She would leave enough space for the children. After putting down the dumplings, she went downstairs.


    Tang Xiaonan was not hungry at all, and all the dumplings were given to Huo Jinzhi, but seeing the big guy eating deliciously, she was a little greedy again and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Huo Jinzhi deliberately teased her, scooped up a dumpling and put it in front of her, "Would you like to eat it?"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but opened his mouth and wanted to bite the dumpling. When he was about to touch the dumpling, the dumpling turned and entered the boss''s own mouth. Huo Jinzhi also chewed loudly on purpose, his eyes were full of smiles.


    After eating a lonely Tang Xiaonan, she soon found out that the boss was teasing her, slapped her with an angry slap, puffed out her cheeks, and turned her head to indicate that she was very angry now.

 Chapter 1371： 1 thing down 1 thing

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the apex of the villain!


    After a while, a steaming dumpling appeared on the lips, and there was a pleasing voice, "Eat it, it''s just the biggest."


    "Don''t eat the food that comes from you."


    Tang Xiaonan straightened her back, she has backbone.


    "Please eat well." Huo Jinzhi suppressed a smile, Tang Xiaopang like this is really funny.


    The aroma of dumplings penetrated into his nose, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help swallowing. He had never been so greedy for dumplings, maybe the food in other people''s bowls was always more fragrant.


    She actually wanted to be more ambitious, but her stomach was unsatisfactory, and her mouth was drooling. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but opened her mouth again. Looking into the mouth of some nasty guy, there is still a hateful smile on his face.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was still open, her expression was dull, and her anger was burning.


    Seeing that Huo Jinzhi finished eating her dumplings again, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t hold back his anger and rushed over angrily, "Huo Jinzhi, you are dead, I will kill you!"


    Although she is a big guy who wants to hug her thighs, but playing her like a monkey again and again, she also has a temper, and she can''t bear it.


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the nasty guy''s hand, ah woo bite, but when her teeth touched the flesh, she subconsciously withdrew her strength, looking fierce, but she didn''t use too much force, Huo Jinzhi casually bit her, Still eating dumplings calmly, with a smile on his face.


    Gu Jinzhi looked enviously at the noise of the two. He and Zhijun had never been so noisy before. Zhijun was very quiet and introverted, and he didn''t like to be noisy. When the two were together, they mostly sat quietly. Chat a few times.


    Tang Xiaonan bit his mouth like a puppy, and his saliva dripped out. Huo Jinzhi finished eating most of the dumplings, and didn''t eat the remaining three. He scooped one dumpling and brought it to Tang Xiaonan''s mouth, "The last one. ."


    When she heard that it was the last one, Tang Xiaonan didn''t even bother to bite, she opened her mouth and bit half, she just felt that she had never eaten such fragrant shepherd''s purse dumplings before. It was so delicious that she felt that one was too few. It would be better to have one.


    After eating the remaining half, Tang Xiaonan was still unfinished and said angrily: "Who told you to eat all, I still want to eat."


    Gu Yunchuan was about to say let his mother cook Mr. Huo calmly scooped another dumpling, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and he ate the dumpling obediently, Gu Yunchuan smiled, these two are really the same thing drop something.


    Tang Xiaonan, who has big eyes, burped after eating only one and a half. The dumplings before coming here were not digested. Huo Jinzhi took back the spoon, "Don''t eat it."


    If you eat too much, you will accumulate food, and you will have to take this fat girl to go for a walk to digest food in a while. This is not good in the first month. She keeps her mouth from morning to night.


    The remaining one and a half dumplings were eaten by Huo Jinzhi. Tang Xiaonan''s face burned a little. Those half were only eaten by her, but the boss seemed to eat her leftovers all the time. The guy helped to eat.


    After eating dumplings, they said goodbye and left, and had to go to grandma''s house for lunch, which must have been full of tables again, and they were full before they had eaten.


    "What did you say to Gu Yunchuan?" Tang Xiaonan was curious.


    I just let out the wind outside, but I didn''t hear what was said in the house.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t hide it from her, and told him that he was going to claim Gu Changan.

 Chapter 1372： new year wishes

    "Well, old man Gu is more scumbag than your grandfather, so he has to lose money." Tang Xiaonan gritted his teeth and scolded, dealing with scumbags and scumbags, he had to be so ruthless, and couldn''t be soft-hearted.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said again, "Gu Yunchuan surprised me this time."


    "What''s up with him?"


    "I originally only planned to order some money, but Gu Yunchuan even thought about it for nothing."


    Huo Jinzhi explained Gu Yunchuan''s plan, "What he means is that after the lawsuit, the old man Gu''s pharmaceutical factory will definitely not be able to go on, and naturally he has to find a buyer to take over. He asked me to find a way to prevent others from buying it. The factory is empty there,


    Bank loans, water and electricity bills, labor costs, machine wear and tear, etc., every day it is empty, you will lose a day''s worth of money. If it is empty for a year or a half, the factory will be abandoned, and the government will not allow it to continue emptying. You can take over a new factory with the least price. "


    New factories, new machines, everything is new, this is called a white wolf with empty gloves!


    Gu Yunchuan''s move is really cruel, Huo Jinzhi thinks he is quite kind.


    Tang Xiaonan opened her mouth wide in surprise, is this the indecisive Gu Yunchuan?


    Gu Yunchuan in the book has always been a handsome gentleman. Shen Yuzhu did those cruel things. What''s going on now?


    Could it be that Gu Yunchuan has turned black?


    Tang Xiaonan looked up just to see Huo Jinzhi''s smug look, and understood a little in his heart.


    Maybe it''s the black near ink?


    After being with the big guy for a long time, the little white rabbit will also become a big bad wolf.


    Time passed by day by day, this year Su Wanrou didn''t come back, and stayed in Yangcheng for the New Year. Huo Jinzhi and the Tang family spent the New Year together, ate the reunion dinner, and divided the New Year''s money. Tang Xiaonan took Huo Jinzhi to her. In the room, he gave him a New Year''s gift, a bottle of Lucky Star, which she folded by herself.


    She can only afford such a gift of deep affection.


    Fortunately, the boss likes it very much. When he sees a bottle of lucky stars, his eyes are brighter than the fireworks in the sky.


    "I wish Brother Huo all his wishes will come true next year, the money will be rolling in, good health, and all the best!"


    Tang Xiaonan said a series of blessings, and Jing picked it nicely, Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became softer and softer, and his heart turned into a pool of water.


    "Does your hand hurt?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice was very gentle, not as gentle as him.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, but when her mind moved, she nodded and stretched out her tender and tender paws to pretend to be pitiful, "It hurts...the fingers are bald."


    When the boss softened his heart, he would definitely give her some more lucky money, Tang Xiaonan thought very beautifully.


    Huo Jinzhi grabbed the fat paw and looked at it for a long time, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and he pretended to be pitiful, the paw was bald, but he was still very happy, because Tang Xiaopang liked him so much.


    Only give him a lucky star.


    "It hurts if you don''t blow it."


    The boss took a few breaths, his eyes were dark, deeper than the lake water, Tang Xiaonan stared at him blankly, his face suddenly became hot, he wanted to retract his claws, but he was caught tightly and stuffed it into his pocket .


    "Go and set off fireworks!"


    Huo Jinzhi took his little daughter-in-law and went outside to set off fireworks. On this New Year''s Eve, nineteen-year-old Huo Jinzhi and thirteen-year-old Tang Xiaonan made New Year''s wishes respectively.


    Tang Xiaonan... I hope the boss can make more money.


    Huo Jinzhi... earn more money to spend for his wife.


    On the first day of the first lunar month, everyone stayed at home. Tang Aiguo didn''t come back this year. He and Ai Xiang both stayed in the United States to celebrate the New Year. Tang Aihua, who had already started working, was much more stable, and Xu Jinfeng had already urged her to marry.


    "You and Zhiyan are not too young, why don''t you get rid of it one day? What does it look like to be dragging along."

 Chapter 1373： The **** outside is fragrant

    Tang Aihua''s expression changed slightly, and he resisted: "Zhiyan and I have just started working, and now we can focus on our career. Mom, what are you worried about? Wait two years before the job is stable."


    "That''s what you said last year, this year pushes next year, next year pushes the next year, you think you''re still a young man, you''ll be 25 when the new year is over, and when your father is your age, you can make soy sauce!"


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t get angry, and slapped the old man''s head with a slap. Every time he talked about marriage, he pushed things up and down.


    "Can you compare that time with now? Now we advocate late marriage and late childbearing."


    Tang Aihua touched his head and angered people, he was annoying.


    "What''s the matter now, people don''t need to get married and have children now? People who don''t give birth are extinct. Boss, are you messing around outside? Zhiyan doesn''t come to my house for Chinese New Year this year, did you do something immoral? ?"


    Xu Jinfeng had a flash of inspiration, suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face suddenly became stubborn.


    In the past, the eldest daughter-in-law would come to the house for the Chinese New Year every year, but this year she did not come. She said that she wanted to accompany her younger brother to celebrate the New Year. Xu Jinfeng didn''t think much about it, but now when she saw the attitude of the eldest son, she became suspicious.


    "Where are you thinking, I didn''t do anything, what are you thinking?" Tang Aihua shouted, but his eyes were dodging, Xu Jinfeng was even more suspicious.


    At first glance, there is a ghost in his heart, Xu Jinfeng''s face is ugly, and he slaps it down again.


    He scolded: "I beat you to death, you are a poor thing, I don''t want to learn, but I want to learn from your father. What''s wrong with Zhiyan, she looks good, has a good personality, and studies better than you, everything Better than you, you''re still doing things outside, you...you stinky shameless thing, you don''t want to learn from your second uncle, but you want to learn from your father, and the old lady ripped off your skin!"


    Xu Jinfeng, who was so angry, grabbed the feather duster and smoked it. She decided that the eldest son must be messing around outside. Otherwise, why would a good girl like Gu Zhiyan suddenly not come to New Years?


    It was definitely the boss who broke the hearts of other girls.


    The mother and two were chasing after me in the house, Xu Jinfeng scolded while chasing, and every sentence contained Tang Laifu.


    Tang Laifu, who didn''t want to meddle in his own business in the yard, his face was blacker than carbon, what the **** was he doing?


    Why is he not as good as his second brother?


    "I didn''t mess around. Mom, you can make some sense. I''m not my dad."


    "You father and son have the same virtue. You both eat in the bowl and look in the pot. The **** outside is fragrant. Tell me honestly, who did you hook up with?"


    Xu Jinfeng was not so easy to deceive, and scolded the eldest son with blood.


    Tang Laifu''s face in the yard can''t be seen anymore, his teeth are rattling, and the stinky woman stinks more than shit. He doesn''t have time to make money every day, and he has no time to hook up with women. Immortal Huang Feng is dead, and the stinky woman still takes it from time to time. come out and say.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at her father sympathetically, but it was her father who deserved it, and a spiritual derailment was also a derailment. Xu Jinfeng was right.


    As for the eldest brother, she still believed it and definitely didn''t mess around.


    "I''m going to ask Zhiyan!"


    Xu Jinfeng was out of breath after chasing, and threw the feather duster angrily, ready to ask his daughter-in-law in person.


    Tang Aihua panicked and told the truth in a hurry, "Mom, Zhiyan and I broke up, don''t you go harassing others?"


    People inside and outside the house were stunned, unable to believe their ears.


    broke up?


    Xu Jinfeng felt even more impossible, "When did you divide it? Why did you divide it? You tell me clearly!"

 Chapter 1374： black heart jacket

    "Brother, why did you break up with sister-in-law? Did you mess around outside? Don''t be like my uncle."


    Tang Aijun ran in in a hurry. He and a group of young people in the village were firing guns. They came back to get guns. As soon as they entered the yard, they heard the loud voice of their mother, and subconsciously felt that it must be the fault of their eldest brother.


    How could a person as good as my sister-in-law make mistakes?


    It''s definitely Big Brother messing around outside.


    Just like my uncle, who is always doing things outside, making my aunt suspicious all day long, Tang Aijun despised his uncle very much in this matter.


    If the eldest brother really messes up, he will definitely kill his relatives righteously and avenge the eldest sister-in-law!


    Tang Laijin, who was leisurely basking in the sun in the old house, sneezed twice in a row with a sudden chill on his back.


    "Mom... Dad **** outside!"


    Tang Ailing ran back with her chubby legs. She and Tang Aijun had the best relationship. As soon as the third cousin came home, Tang Ailing would follow Tang Aijun''s buttocks. Xiao Ailing heard Tang Aijun''s roar just now.


    Tang Ailing, who was only three years old, couldn''t tell the truth from the truth, and only heard the word "fuck", which was the most taboo of her mother.


    Because every time she went out to play with her father, her mother would look for her in private, asking her if she had seen the pretty auntie, and if she had talked to the pretty auntie, and the grandmother often said that her father likes to mess around, which is not a good thing.


    That''s why Tang Ailing, who was very young, remembered the word "fuck" very well and was extremely sensitive, so she didn''t run back immediately to report to her mother.


    Tang Laijin shuddered violently, a gust of wind blew from behind, and his neck was cold.


    You don''t have to look back to know that it must be Yang Lijuan''s knife eye.


    Tang Laijin glared at the black-hearted little padded jacket and shouted injustice, "My pockets are cleaner than my face, and I don''t have any money to mess around. I''m exhausted talking about business every day, and I''m too weak to pay public food. Where can I get the strength to mess around? ����


    The small book booth that book lovers used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.


    Yang Lijuan''s eyebrows were crossed and she stared at her angrily. After hearing this, her face suddenly turned red, she glared in shame, and scolded in a low voice, "What nonsense are you talking about, both parents and children are here."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m telling the truth, I''ve slept with a woman like you in my life, and I used to be a bit sloppy at most, but I didn''t do it at all, and now I can''t even afford to spend my time, I''m tired. You have to be like a cow, and you have to spend a fart..."


    Tang Laijin was full of grievances when he said it. He was in his thirties, and he was considered a young talent, but his body was getting weaker and weaker, and he was more and more unable to do things at night.


    On the contrary, the daughter-in-law is still the same as before. Instead, she is getting more and more beautiful. Since she learned how to make up, she wipes her face like a fairy every day. In my conscience, my daughter-in-law is indeed young and beautiful. Many men''s eyes are blank.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    He is about the same age as his daughter-in-law, why is he getting more and more empty, while his daughter-in-law is getting younger and younger?


    So unfair.


    Now he is still wronged for messing around outside, and Tang Laijin will be wronged to death.


    After crying and wailing like this, Yang Lijuan was actually not angry anymore. Although her face was still straight, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and there was a little more smile in her eyes. Tang Laijin breathed a sigh of relief, and she could be considered to have escaped the disaster.


    After the calamity was over, Tang Laijin also had the mind to settle accounts with the black-hearted cotton jacket.


    "Ai Ling, come here for Lao Tzu, who told you to talk nonsense?"


    Tang Laijin roared angrily, gnashing his teeth in hatred.

 Chapter 1375： Worse than Dou E

    Tang Laijin felt very uncomfortable. The daughters of other people are all soft and considerate, such as the little niece, who was very painful when she was a child, but the daughter he gave birth to...


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    It''s simply indescribable.


    He was like his third nephew, and he had nothing to say about eating and fighting. People in the village were afraid. His mother had to pay hundreds of dollars in banknotes all year round, which was more trouble than the three nephews combined.


    It''s okay to provoke others, it''s a big deal to lose money, but now even his own father is going to cheat.


    If he doesn''t teach this little **** a lesson and let her know how powerful he is, then he will not be the father!


    Tang Ailing was not afraid at all, she came over as if nothing had happened, with her fat paws still holding the cannonball, she twisted her fat waist impatiently, "The third cousin said, I''m going to fire a cannonball!"


    "Where did your third cousin say that?"


    Tang Laijin''s mouth clucked, and his posterior molars were in jeopardy, almost shattering.


    Why is his life so hard? Not only does he have a daddy''s daughter, but he also has a nephew who is an uncle.


    What''s more bitter is that these two black-hearted people are still embarrassed to pit him, which is not good for him.


    "The uncle''s house... went to fire a cannon battle..."


    Tang Ailing''s heart flew outside early, she answered perfunctorily, and ran out of the yard like a fly, her pockets were full of guns, and she wanted to play with her friends.


    Tang Laijin got up quickly, and the sun was no longer in the sun. He was going to find the little **** to settle accounts.


    "What are you doing with a black face during the Chinese New Year? If it weren''t for you being out of character, could Aijun tell you about you? Why didn''t he tell you about your second brother? You''re an uncle, and you still have the face to scold your nephew?"


    Zhang Manyue could hear clearly in the room, she knew the temper of her younger son well, and she knew at a glance that this **** was going to teach her grandson a lesson.


    "When will I be out of touch, I am innocent, let the little **** of Aijun..."


    Tang Laijin was going to be **** off. He was even more wronged than Dou E. He was obviously just talking and didn''t do anything, but there was no one in the family who believed in him, and he wronged him suspiciously all day long.


    Tang Baishan came out with a dark face, and slapped him down, "Aijun is a little bastard, what are you? What is Laozi? It seems that you are in your thirties, but if you are as straight as your second brother, love Can the army speak to you?"


    "I usually don''t have a formal face, so it''s no wonder that Aijun wants to say, you are now the father of two children, don''t think about all those messes all day, and earn money to support my family honestly, if there are more fancy things, old lady Knock your feet off!"


    Zhang Manyue also slapped her. The thing she couldn''t see the most was the flowery intestines of the third child, and she didn''t believe that Tang Laijin was really innocent. When she was raising her children in Songcheng, she saw this stinky boy talk to a beautiful woman with her own eyes. Some dirty words are not serious anyway.


    The old lady was really dissatisfied with Yang Lijuan before, and despised her status as a widow, but now she is living a prosperous life, and Yang Lijuan is full of energy, and gave birth to such a good grandchild. The daughter-in-law Zhang Manyue is most satisfied with Yang Lijuan.


    Yang Lijuan was relieved to see that, in fact, she knew that her husband didn''t really mess around, but she still couldn''t tolerate her husband''s eloquence, she was jealous, so this fight was not wrong, so she had to let her in-laws teach her husband.


    Tang Laijin was beaten inexplicably, and was scolded so **** that he was so angry that he went to his elder brother''s house with a dark face. He couldn''t beat that little **** to death!

 Chapter 1376： personality clashes

    Tang Aijun made a fuss about it. He didn''t expect that his younger uncle would be beaten. At this time, he was still staring at his eldest brother. He was the tallest among the three brothers, already half a head taller than the eldest brother.


    "What the **** are you doing, the third child, when did I mess up, don''t mind my business!"


    Tang Aihua was so angry that he was suffocated to death.


    He didn''t want to break up either, but how could he be a good girl like Gu Zhiyan?


    He can''t take advantage of people''s dangers.


    It''s better to let Gu Zhiyan free earlier, not to mention that Gu Zhiyan already has a better man by his side, dozens of times stronger than him, he can''t delay other girls.


    "Why did you break up with your sister-in-law if you didn''t mess around? Could it be that the sister-in-law couldn''t mess with you?" Tang Aijun scolded angrily.


    "How could your sister-in-law mess around? It must be your elder brother who messed up. Learn from the good, learn from the bad, and definitely learn from the bad from your uncle!" Xu Jinfeng was even more angry. Hit the broom.


    Tang Laijin, who happened to walk to the door, fell on his back in anger when he heard the words of the mother and son.


    Well, that''s how his reputation was ruined by his sister-in-law and nephew.


    Really his good sister-in-law and nephew.


    Tang Laijin rolled up his sleeves and was about to settle the bill, and heard Xu Jinfeng scolding, "I won''t talk nonsense with you little bastard, go to Zhiyan now and ask, if you really have a fox outside, the old lady will break your foot. !"


    "Mom, don''t go, I broke up with her, why are you making trouble, don''t mind me!"


    Tang Aihua was in a hurry. He was worried that his mother would make things bigger and affect Gu Zhiyan''s reputation, so he stopped Xu Jinfeng and prevented her from going out.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Mother and son, you pulled me together. Seeing that Tang Laijin forgot to settle the account for a while, he asked curiously, "What happened? Who broke up?"


    "Big brother and sister-in-law broke up." Tang Aijun said angrily.


    Tang Laijin''s face sank, Gu Zhiyan came to his house for several meals, what a beautiful girl, beautiful, gentle and gentle, still teaching at a famous university, how could such a good girl''s eldest nephew still not satisfied?


    "Aihua, you don''t want to be cheap and still be good. Zhiyan is devoted to you, why are you still not satisfied?


    Tang Aihua was extremely wronged, and he couldn''t give a reason. If his mother knew the reason for the engagement in the first place, her mother would definitely go to Gu Village to make trouble, and Gu Zhiyan''s reputation would be ruined.


    "No, it''s just that I think I don''t have the right personality with her. If you get married, you have to leave. It''s better not to get married."


    Tang Aihua buzzed and said a reason, his heart was sour, tears almost flowed down, and he managed to hold it back.


    "I''ll let you motherfucker, your personality doesn''t match the relationship you ordered? It''s been four or five years, and you suddenly say that your personality is out of line? You treat the engagement as a child playing the house? You can book if you want, and you can leave if you want. San? Did you read the book from P''s eye?"


    Xu Jinfeng became even more angry, and she flicked the broom a few times without thinking, but the more she did, the more she became more and more angry. In the past few years, she has regarded Gu Zhiyan as a prospective daughter-in-law, and she is planning to hold a wedding banquet in two years, and the money is ready. The eldest son, who was not up to his expectations, said these **** words, and she was going to die of anger.


    "I didn''t know it when I was young before, but now I know it, it''s just a personality mismatch. You beat me to death. It''s also a personality mismatch. Anyway, Gu Zhiyan and I can''t get married!"


    Tang Aihua stalked his neck, but there were tears in his eyes. As long as he thought that Gu Zhiyan would marry and have children with other men, his heart was cut like a knife.


    But he can''t be too selfish.


    Gu Zhiyan is just grateful to him, he can''t bully other girls with this kind of kindness, he disdains this kind of villainy behavior.

 Chapter 1377： Sloppy looking at the fire

    "I...I...kill you bastard...you''re going to **** me off!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s face turned pale with anger, and she couldn''t stop panting.


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan came back, she saw the battle at home. She and Huo Jinzhi went to the hillside to pick shepherd''s purse, picked a basket and went home, when she heard that her mother and eldest brother were fighting.


    Only after asking the third brother did he know what was going on, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help frowning, the second brother told her something about the eldest brother and Gu Zhiyan, probably because of misunderstanding and misunderstanding, the misunderstanding between these two boring gourds deepened.


    She originally thought that she would enlighten her eldest brother and sister-in-law after the new year, but she did not expect that the pair of silly roe deer broke up.


    Not active in marriage, but very active in breaking up, her big brother is really...deserved to be beaten by her mother!


    Tang Baishan, Zhang Manyue and the others also came, and Tang Laigui and his wife persuaded them to separate their mothers and all entered the house.


    "Aihua, tell me first, when did you and Zhiyan break up?" Tang Baishan asked.


    "Just... just two months ago." Tang Aihua lowered his head and said.


    "Why did you break up? Don''t say it''s a personal incompatibility, I''m not a three-year-old child, so don''t use this to fool me!" Tang Baishan sullenly asked, what kind of **** is incompatible with personality, and how did they hook up with each other in the first place?


    Those who say that are all bastards.


    Tang Aihua didn''t say anything, and kept his head suffocated.


    Xu Jinfeng slapped her in anger, "Dumb? Hurry up and say, which vixen is it?"


    "Don''t get excited, sister-in-law. I don''t think Aihua is such a person. Maybe there are other reasons."


    Shi Lan persuaded Xu Jinfeng, looked at Tang Aihua again, and asked softly, "I believe that neither you nor Zhiyan are children who are irresponsible for their relationship, there must be other reasons? You tell the matter, and our family will help you solve it. , it''s better than being alone, right?"


    Tang Aihua''s eyes were sore, and his head dropped even lower. He didn''t dare to raise his head, for fear that he would be seen crying, which would be too embarrassing.


    "Brother, do you like Sister Zhiyan?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    No wonder the second brother didn''t let her take care of it. She really didn''t expect that the eldest brother, who usually does things easily, would be so sloppy emotionally, not at all straightforward, and it hurt her.


    If it weren''t for her big brother, she wouldn''t be bothered about this shit.


    After a long time, Tang Aihua nodded slightly. Of course he liked Gu Zhiyan, how could he not?


    "I like you and then break up? Do you want to step on two boats?" Xu Jinfeng cursed, and glanced at his brother-in-law Tang Laijin with a meaningful look.


    Tang Laijin gritted his teeth, M''s.


    Sister-in-law was definitely connoting him just now.


    When did he pedal two boats?


    pissed him off!


    "I don''t have two boats, I... Zhiyan and I are not the problem... You don''t understand..."


    Tang Aihua''s voice was choked, and he felt extremely aggrieved. He just didn''t want to take advantage of the girl, so why did he scold him?


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned. She hadn''t cried since she was the eldest and went to school, but now she sheds tears for a girl. No wonder she felt uncomfortable, and she was a little more dissatisfied with Gu Zhiyan.


    It doesn''t seem to be the boss''s problem. Could it be that Gu Zhiyan was messing around outside?


    If that''s the case, it''s too chilling, she''s gone wrong and mistook the fox spirit for a little white rabbit.


    "Did Zhiyan have a good relationship outside? Does she despise you?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    Tang Aihua shook his head vigorously, "No, mom, don''t think about it, it has nothing to do with Zhiyan, I broke up with her peacefully, don''t go to her."


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    Xu Jinfeng''s face turned dark all of a sudden, and she still speaks for Gu Zhiyan, this son was raised in vain.


    She also wanted to go to Gu Zhiyan to ask clearly.

 Chapter 1378： I really dislike that big brother, this pig brain

    Shi Lan probably heard some reasons, and asked, "Who proposed the breakup first?"


    "I, don''t ask, I want to be alone, don''t go to Zhiyan, I beg you."


    Tang Aihua begged bitterly, he really didn''t want to answer this matter anymore.


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t see him like this. For the sake of a woman who was going to die or live, he would scold him when he opened his mouth, and was persuaded by Shi Lan.


    The adults had all returned to the old house, and Tang Aihua locked himself in the house without saying a word, and the door was locked.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to go in and have a chat with the big brother, but after shouting for a long time, there was no movement. Huo Jinzhi pulled Tang Xiaonan apart, pulled a hairpin from Tang Xiaonan''s hair, broke it into wire, and stabbed it into the keyhole.


    A "click" sound.


    The door opened.


    Sitting alone and sulking, Tang Aihua looked at them in astonishment, with two lines of tears on her face.


    Tang Xiaonan admires it immensely. Except that he can''t have children, he is omnipotent.


    "Brother, since you can''t bear Sister Zhiyan, why did you break up? You''re not asking for hardships."


    Tang Xiaonan sat opposite her eldest brother, and didn''t bother to ask step by step, her eldest brother is a fool, it''s better to go straight ahead.


    Tang Aihua wiped away tears, "Xiao Nan, you don''t understand..."


    "Brother, I know better than you, you are the pig''s brain."


    Tang Xiaonan died of fire, and he ate rice for more than 20 years. This brain was really gnawed by maggots.


    "Little girl, you..."


    Tang Aihua''s expression was dull, is his sister disgusting him?


    "What am I, you are a pig''s brain, I ask you, do you feel that you are not worthy of Sister Zhiyan, don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, and want to free Sister Zhiyan, isn''t that so?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a stern face.


    Tang Aihua was bombarded for a while, and every word that Xiao Nan asked was poked into his lung tube.


    "I''m not worthy of it, and I agreed with her at the beginning that if she finds a suitable partner, she will separate, not a real engagement." Tang Aihua replied in a dejected manner.


    "Sister Zhiyan has a suitable partner? Did she tell you personally?"


    "That''s not true. What I saw is that she is a doctoral student at her school. Both of her parents are professors at Fd University. They are better than me in everything."


    He went to Gu Zhiyan several times, and all of them saw that man. He was handsome, talented and had a family background. He was better than him if he chose anything.


    The small book booth that book lovers used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.


    "Sister Zhiyan said that was her object?"


    "I didn''t say it, she didn''t say it because she took my face into consideration, why don''t I mention it first." Tang Aihua said in a muffled voice.


    Rather than embarrassing Gu Zhiyan, he might as well let go first.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, really wanting to use her mother''s pig-killing knife to split open the eldest brother''s pig head to see what was inside, a self-righteous stupid thing.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose. He could see that Tang Xiaopang was holding back before he didn''t get started. Tang Aihua, this stupid pig, went to college in vain, and his IQ was still the same as before, without any improvement.


    Tang Xiaonan had an idea, and this matter could not be delayed. Sooner or later, the tie between these two fools had to be untied, otherwise, with her mother''s violent temper, she might go to Gu Village to make trouble in the afternoon.


    Gu Zhiyan was the elder sister-in-law she believed, and she had to untie the knot between these two fools before Xu Jinfeng made trouble.


    Tang Xiaonan dragged her eldest brother out, and just came downstairs when she heard Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice, "I''ll go to Gu Village and ask the Gu family for an explanation, I can''t take this breath!"


    Tang Aihua''s face changed greatly, she wanted to stop his mother, but Tang Xiaonan grabbed her and glared hard.


    Even if ten cows can''t be moved by Xu Jinfeng''s violent temper, she might as well go to Gu Village and coax her sister-in-law back.

 Chapter 1379： Two fools got together

    "Auntie to calm down first. I think it must be a misunderstanding. Xiaonan and I went to Gu Village to ask. Auntie will wait at home first. We will come back and tell you after we ask."


    Huo Jinzhi said in a good voice, Xu Jinfeng''s anger dissipated a little, "You may go and ask first, if Gu Zhiyan is really someone outside, our Tang family will not die."


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    But she is not a bodhisattva. She has helped Gu Zhiyan with so much money and things over the years. She has to go to Gu''s house to get it back, and she has to tell the cause and effect of the incident, so that everyone can know what kind of virtue this girl is.


    Tang Aihua breathed a sigh of relief, it was fine not to make trouble.


    Huo Jinzhi drove to Gu Village, but did not enter the village, and asked Tang Xiaonan to call someone.


    Tang Xiaonan went to Gu''s house and saw Gu Zhile chopping firewood in the yard. In recent years, he has grown very fast and is already a handsome young man. Seeing Tang Xiaonan, Gu Zhile frowned and wanted to greet her to sit in the house.


    Tang Xiaonan stretched out his finger and made a ''shush'' sound, and beckoned Gu Zhile to speak.


    "Do you know about your big sister breaking up with my big brother?"


    Gu Zhile''s face changed greatly, and he nodded sadly. When the eldest sister came back, she told him that he was on fire in his heart, so he came out to chop wood.


    "You take Sister Zhiyan to the entrance of the village, don''t say I''m here, my elder brother is waiting at the entrance of the village, let them clarify the misunderstanding, and you don''t want them to break up, right?"


    Gu Zhile nodded vigorously. Of course he didn''t hope that the Tang family would have reincarnated favors for him and the eldest sister. Brother Tang is also a very good person. How can we break up?


    "I''ll be over in a minute."


    Gu Zhile agreed. He also hoped that Big Sister and Big Brother Tang could be together well. He felt that there was no better brother-in-law than Big Brother Tang. Anyway, he only recognized Big Brother Tang as his brother-in-law.


    Tang Xiaonan left first. After a while, Gu Zhile''s siblings also came out. Gu Zhiyan didn''t look very good, her face was haggard and weak, Tang Xiaonan was more confident.


    It means that these two like each other, it''s just too stupid.


    It''s alright, with her Nukulu''s little girl here, they will definitely get back together, and if they continue their good relationship, maybe she will be able to hug her eldest nephew next year.


    Tang Xiaonan jumped out of the car and cried out sweetly, Gu Zhiyan forced a smile, her heart was bitter and astringent.


    "Get in the car."


    Huo Jin got out of the car to say hello. Today, he simply explained the words clearly. It hurts to look at them. He and Tang Xiaopang are better off.


    Gu Zhiyan hesitated and didn''t want to get in the car. Tang Aihua already had a girl she liked, so she couldn''t rely on her.


    Gu Zhile dragged her into the car. The two fools looked at each other in awe, and turned their heads sadly. The atmosphere in the car was freezing.


    Huo Jinzhi took a quiet place and parked the car.


    "Let''s make it clear today, and answer the questions I ask you truthfully, don''t be vague."


    Huo Jinzhi was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he went straight to the point and asked Tang Aihua first, "Do you like Gu Zhiyan?"


    Tang Aihua was stunned, looked at his sweetheart, and didn''t want to embarrass her, so he said, "Don''t worry about it, go home."


    Gu Zhiyan''s expression became even more sad, and she really didn''t like her.


    "Don''t force Aihua. It''s my fault. I betrayed him first. It''s all my fault."


    Gu Zhiyan took all the responsibility on herself, and did not want Tang Aihua to be punished for it, she owed him too much.


    Tang Aihua''s expression was even more painful, and he said, "It''s my fault, and it has nothing to do with you."


    The two of them were both vying to take on their mistakes, thinking about each other wholeheartedly, which made Tang Xiaonan feel a pain in the ass.


    How could she have such a stupid eldest brother, and the eldest brother just likes such a stupid eldest sister-in-law.


    Fortunately, they have such a smart sister as her, otherwise this marriage would be in vain.


    "Sister Zhiyan, you really don''t like my big brother?"


    Tang Xiaonan dragged Gu Zhiyan out, and had to break them all, so that these two fools would get together, and they would never be able to ask a fart in their entire life.

 Chapter 1380： I dont want to talk to stupid pigs

    Gu Zhiyan''s expression was even more sad, and her heart was even more bitter than Huang Lian''s. How could she not like it? When Tang Aihua stepped forward and was willing to solve her difficulties, she was actually moved.


    But she dared not like it.


    She was afraid that Tang Aihua wouldn''t even be able to make friends.


    Seeing that she was silent, Tang Xiaonan asked again, "Sister Zhiyan, you really don''t like my elder brother?"


    "No...I...I didn''t dislike it."


    Gu Zhiyan shook her head, her voice was thinner than the chirping of a mosquito, her face was as red as blood, her hands were twisted uneasily, her heart was numb.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and it was easy to do if she liked it.


    "Then why did you break up with my elder brother? Do you want other women to be my elder sister-in-law? But I don''t like other women being my elder sister-in-law, so I just want Sister Zhiyan to be my elder sister-in-law."


    Tang Xiaonan is half coquettish and half cheating, such a good sister-in-law can''t be cheap for other people, she must find a way to get in.


    Gu Zhiyan''s face turned even redder, but she felt more bitter in her heart. She also wanted to be Xiao Nan''s sister-in-law.


    "Xiao Nan... there are some things you don''t understand..."


    "I understand, you like my eldest brother, and my eldest brother also likes you. You are in love with each other, why can''t you get married? Sister Zhiyan, do you have a better partner? I heard from the eldest brother that there is a doctor who is Your partner is much better than my big brother."


    Tang Xiaonan said innocently, there are some things that the client can''t say, so let her say it.


    Gu Zhiyan couldn''t help shaking her head, "It''s not the object, I have nothing to do with him, it''s just an ordinary colleague relationship, and your elder brother is also very good, he''s talking nonsense!"


    From the corner of Tang Xiaonan''s eyes, he saw Huo Jinzhi dragging his stupid elder brother out, and he hid behind a tree not far away. Huo Jinzhi blinked at her, indicating that the arrangement was done.


    She returned the OK gesture. Today, this mess must be settled. The New Year''s Eve is uneasy, stupid brother is too stupid.


    "My eldest brother said that he was your partner, but he still cried, and he cried so sadly, with tears streaming down his face. He said that the doctor had a high degree and his family was good. Sister Zhiyan would be happier with him. The eldest brother said that he didn''t want to delay you. I broke up with you,


    He was lying in the house crying alone. It was the first time I saw my eldest brother cry. In the past, my father used a stick to knock on my eldest brother, but even if such a thick stick was knocked off, the eldest brother did not cry. "


    Tang Xiaonan exaggeratedly compared, the stick was thicker than her thigh, Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, it was a miracle that Tang Aihua didn''t die young with such a thick stick.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    Tang Aihua''s eyes widened. When did he cry so hard that his sister was talking nonsense with her eyes open!


    But when Gu Zhiyan said that she liked her, Tang Aihua''s heart was sweeter than honey, it felt like a dream, he couldn''t believe it was real, and his mind couldn''t turn around.


    Gu Zhiyan was angry and funny, and said angrily: "Your elder brother is sick, why do you want to compare yourself with others? When did I say that the doctor was my object? He didn''t ask me any questions, he just ran over to say goodbye to me. ."


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, it was indeed a pig, but this pig was her eldest brother.


    Huo Jinzhi stared at a pig with contempt, and silently said, "Pig!"


    Tang Aihua didn''t hear it, but he felt the contempt of the boss, and explained dryly, "I...I don''t want to delay..."


    "stupid!"


    The boss gave another word, too lazy to take care of it.


    He doesn''t talk to people with too low IQ, except Tang Xiaopang.


    That is her own daughter-in-law, no matter how stupid she is, she has to be spoiled.

 Chapter 1381： terrify you

    Tang Xiaonan was still asking, "Sister Zhiyan, you have nothing, and neither does my elder brother. You like him, and he likes you too. Can you be my sister-in-law? My mother said that she would have a drink in the new year!"


    Gu Zhiyan''s worries were relieved a lot, but she was still angry and said angrily: "Your eldest brother has a partner, he is his colleague, he is a native of Songcheng, he is good-looking, and he can act like a spoiled child."


    When Tang Aihua heard it, he would jump out and complain. When did he have such a target?


    He didn''t know it himself.


    Huo Jin dragged him back with one hand and stared angrily. Tang Aihua shrank honestly, but felt aggrieved in his heart.


    Why did Gu Zhiyan condemn him to death without asking him?


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, feeling very calm. Nine times out of ten, this so-called coquettish object is an Oolong incident again.


    "Did Big Brother tell you?"


    "Of course he won''t say it, I saw it with my own eyes. The two of them were talking and laughing together, but they were affectionate. The girl looked at me in a very provocative way. Your elder brother is still very close to her, just like the couple. ."


    The more Gu Zhiyan said, the more angry she became. The woman''s intuition made her understand that the girl was provoking her, but Tang Aihua had never clearly stated her identity in the work unit. She only said that she was a friend. What else could she do?


    I could only suffer in embarrassment.


    "She provokes you, you provoke you back, sister Zhiyan, why are you so good-natured?" Tang Xiaonan Huo Dao.


    This kind of woman who knows that someone else has a fianc��e and still moves forward doesn''t have to give her face at all, one word����


    Dry!


    Gu Zhiyan smiled bitterly and laughed at herself: "What qualifications do I have to provoke others?"


    "Why are you not qualified? You are my eldest brother''s real fianc��e!" Tang Xiaonan died of anxiety.


    "Xiao Nan, your eldest brother has never clearly stated that I am his fianc��e, whether he is at school or in the work unit, he and I have always kept a very distant distance, he doesn''t like me, Xiao Nan, I can''t wait any longer. already."


    The more Gu Zhiyan talked, the more uncomfortable it became. After so many years, she finally understood that Tang Aihua didn''t mean anything to her in that regard. She only booked a kiss to help her, how could she be so embarrassed to occupy the magpie''s nest again?


    Time to quit.


    Tang Aihua would be in a panic, if it wasn''t for Huo Jinzhi''s collar being hooked and his mouth covered, he would have jumped out to explain, but now he can only shrink.


    Tang Xiaonan was surprised, but she was scolding stupid big brother in her heart, what the **** are you doing?


    No wonder Gu Zhiyan would think about it, and everyone would think about it.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was so angry, really wanted to give his eldest brother a kick, what kind of **** is he doing, and he still has the face to cry?


    Crying for your uncle... No, the elder brother''s uncle is also her uncle, so you can''t scold.


    "Sister Zhiyan, let me ask you one question, do you want to be my sister-in-law?" Tang Xiaonan asked directly.


    Gu Zhiyan blushed brightly, but she quickly became sad and sighed, "Xiao Nan, I think it''s useless, your elder brother doesn''t want to."


    Tang Aihua shook his head eagerly, trying to say "he thinks" aloud, but Huo Jinzhi covered his mouth.


    Huo Jinzhi is determined not to let go, is he in a hurry now?


    Humph, you idiot!


    It''s such a mess to make a target, and it''s a waste of time for him and Tang Xiaopang. Originally, he and Tang Xiaopang were going to go to the mountain to pick peach blossoms. Who is patient to take care of this shit.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved, and Gu Zhiyan was willing to marry. As for the stupid big brother, let him hang on for a while.


    Kill him!


    After chatting with Gu Zhiyan, about ten minutes passed before Tang Xiaonan nodded to Huo Jinzhi, the boss let go of his hand like a gift, and kicked someone''s ass.

 Chapter 1382： You and the pig go to a wedding bar

    Tang Aihua staggered and rushed in front of Gu Zhiyan, her eyes were shining, she wanted to say 10,000 words in her heart, but she opened her mouth but couldn''t say it. After stammering for a long time, she only said ''I...''


    Tang Xiaonan gritted his teeth angrily, raised his leg and kicked his eldest brother''s butt, something worthless.


    Tang Aihua stood like a wood, his eyes fixed on his sweetheart, his hands had nowhere to rest, and his mouth had lost its function. Gu Zhiyan blushed and lowered her head, not knowing what to say, the two silly geese just stomped like that.


    Although the eldest brother is not promising, he is a pro-eldest brother in the end, no matter how stupid he is.


    Tang Xiaonan asked loudly, "Brother, what''s the matter with your unit? Be honest!"


    "It''s not a target, it''s just an ordinary colleague. I won''t talk to her in the future, not a word, nor with other female colleagues, only with men."


    Tang Aihua stammered to explain that he really didn''t know Gu Zhiyan would think so, since Gu Zhiyan misunderstood, then he should stay away from female colleagues in the future.


    Gu Zhiyan said with a straight face, "I didn''t let you do this."


    "I volunteered." Tang Aihua was clever this time, and took the initiative to show his loyalty.


    Gu Zhiyan''s face softened a lot, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and she turned her head and pretended to look at the scenery.


    Tang Xiaonan asked again, "Brother, why don''t you tell others that Sister Zhiyan is your object?"


    This is the main reason for Gu Zhiyan''s frustration. If she met a stupid pig like Tang Aihua, she couldn''t bear it for even a year. She would either go public or break up. Who would accompany you to play an underground romance.


    "I can''t take it out!"


    Gu Zhiyan said sourly, then turned her head away again, her face just softened a little, and it was cold again.


    Tang Xiaonan glared fiercely, Tang Aihua hesitated, and finally said what he had been holding back for so many years.


    "I got engaged to you to help you escape from marriage. I have self-knowledge. You are so good, you are the moon above you, and I am not worthy of you. We agreed at the beginning that the engagement will be voided when you get through the difficulties, so I That''s why you don''t dare to open your relationship outside, it''s not good for your reputation."


    That''s what Tang Aihua thought. He always felt that he was not worthy of the excellent Gu Zhiyan, and he didn''t want to take advantage of others'' dangers, so he kept a low profile and said that Gu Zhiyan was his friend and fellow.


    Gu Zhiyan burst into tears, aggrieved and angry, and scolded: "Have you asked me? I said you are not worthy? If I think you are not good, I will break up with you a few years earlier, why wait until Now?"


    "But the men around you are excellent, you are a graduate student of FD University, I''m just an ordinary university..."


    Tang Aihua''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he lowered his head humbly, not daring to meet Gu Zhiyan''s angry eyes.


    "Qin Shihuang is better, should I dig his grave to bury him? No matter how good those people are, they have nothing to do with me. They didn''t help me when I was in the most difficult time. Tang Aihua, what you have in your mind is Shit? Self-righteous idiots..."


    "Zhiyan, don''t be angry, I was wrong... it''s all my fault..."


    "It''s your fault, everything is what you think, why don''t you come and ask me? Okay, if you want to break up, then let''s break up, we bridge back to bridge, road back to road, don''t meet again in the future!"


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    When the grievance reaches the extreme, it will explode, and Gu Zhiyan leaves angrily. She doesn''t want to see this pig now.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter anymore, my mother said that she will have a wedding reception."


    "Now I want to divide, you and the pig do it!"


    "Then I don''t agree!"


    The voices of the two became farther and farther away, one ran, the other chased, and gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 1383： 0 years of good sister

    Tang Xiaonan shrugged, she definitely raised her hands to support the future sister-in-law''s trouble, a idiot like her eldest brother can''t give a good face, and it will be cowardly after a few days.


    "Go back to pick shepherd''s purse."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, he still remembered picking shepherd''s purse. Shepherd''s purse is the most tender at this time, and there are many on the mountain. After picking it, clean it, then scald it with boiling water, squeeze the clean water and put it in the refrigerator to keep it until summer.


    Tang Xiaonan likes to eat dumpling wontons filled with shepherd''s purse. In spring, she picks up more and freezes them, so they can last for a long time.


    Although there are also vegetable markets for sale in summer, they are grown in artificial greenhouses. They are big and fat, but the taste is 108,000 miles away, and they are still wild and fresh on the mountain.


    "Don''t wait for big brother?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "He has feet of his own."


    Huo Jinzhi was too lazy to wait, but it was only a dozen miles away.


    Tang Xiaonan thought so too, so she got into the car and drove to the riverside. She saw Tang Aihua and Gu Zhiyan, and had already stopped. It seemed that Tang Aihua was coaxing people, and Gu Zhiyan''s blushing face was almost the same this year.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it for book lovers, and it is supported by Android and Apple mobile phones!


    "A sister as good as me is rare in a century!"


    Tang Xiaonan sighed with emotion, who''s sister is still worried about her brother''s marriage, and she is the only one.


    "Once upon a time."


    Mr. Huo added a sentence with a smile in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed, "It''s only a hundred years, I don''t dare to do it for ten thousand years, be humble."


    If she is arrogant and arrogant, she will be struck by lightning. If she is hacked back to her previous life, she will lose a lot.


    Qingyue''s laughter sounded, it was Huo Jinzhi who was laughing, and he couldn''t stop laughing, Tang Xiaonan patted him on the head a few times in anger, "Seriously, what''s so funny, I''m as smart, cute and kind as me. There is only one person who understands people in a hundred years, what''s wrong?"


    "That''s right, you''re too modest."


    Huo Jinzhi held back a smile and complimented, Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes arrogantly, don''t think she didn''t hear this guy''s perfunctory.


    When she got home, Xu Jinfeng was still not out of breath. If it wasn''t for Tang Laifu, she would have gone to Gu Village to make trouble.


    "What about your eldest brother?" Xu Jinfeng asked while holding back his anger.


    "I''m with Sister Zhiyan, Mom, we will definitely be able to have a wedding party this year." Tang Xiaonan patted her chest to make sure she had a ticket.


    Xu Jinfeng was dubious, "Didn''t your eldest brother break up? Why did you go to Zhiyan again? What are they making trouble for?"


    It messed up her mind.


    The Tang family was also confused. They said they broke up in one moment, and then they had a wedding party. What kind of drama were they singing?


    "Why doesn''t Aihua come back? He read into the belly of a dog? Is marriage a child''s play? It''s just a matter of telling the story, and it''s fine. I can''t help but make fun of him!" Tang Baishan''s anger still hasn''t subsided, and he Very dissatisfied with Tang Aihua''s casual attitude.


    Marriage is a big event, how can it be messed up?


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know what to say for a while, and was still organizing the language in his mind. Huo Jinzhi had already explained the stupid things Tang Aihua had done, including the purpose of the engagement.


    Xu Jinfeng said in surprise: "The boss was trying to help Zhiyan escape from marriage at that time? Why didn''t he tell me clearly?"


    Said you would agree?


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes secretly, her mother was also an afterthought.


    "Then do these two have feelings now? Are they married?" Tang Laijin asked plainly.


    Huo Jinzhi also answered clearly, "Of course, the misunderstanding has already been cleared up."


    Xu Jinfeng patted his thigh happily, "That''s good, I''ll send someone to measure the auspicious day. After this year, I will be able to hold my grandson next year."

 Chapter 1384： everyone is happy

    After Xu Jinfeng was happy, she was ready to settle the account. It made her angry on the first day of the new year and almost misunderstood her good daughter-in-law. This account must be settled.


    "What about the old man?"


    "I''m talking to Sister Zhiyan." Tang Xiaonan replied, secretly thankful for her eldest brother, but fortunately she didn''t come back, otherwise she would definitely have three layers of skin peeled off by her mother.


    The small book booth that book lovers used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted coldly and said nothing, but this matter is definitely not over.


    However, Xu Jinfeng was still very happy. The marriage of the eldest son was finally settled, and he could have his grandson soon. Tang Baishan and the others were the same.


    "Aihua is the eldest grandson, and Zhiyan is also good. It must be done in a big way. Our family is not short of money now."


    As the head of the family, Tang Baishan made up his mind, and the others naturally had no opinion and expressed their support.


    Yang Lijuan said with a smile, "Aihua and Zhiyan both work in Songcheng, and if there is no accident, they will definitely live in Songcheng in the future. I think they have to hold a banquet in Songcheng and invite their leaders and colleagues to have a drink. "


    "That''s right, Songcheng has to do it, and it has to be done decently. We can''t let people in the big city say that our Tang family is shabby, and we have to make a decent return gift." Tang Baishan nodded again and again, and was more satisfied with his little daughter-in-law.


    When it comes to human relations, the youngest daughter-in-law is the one who wins his heart the most, and is very considerate.


    Of course, the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law are also good. The only fly in the ointment is that the eldest daughter-in-law is too short-tempered, and the second daughter-in-law is too soft. It would be nice if the two were neutralized.


    Yang Lijuan laughed again and said, "How about doing it in my restaurant, I''ll definitely get the highest specifications, flying in the sky, swimming in the sea, running in the mountains, all of them are in place, never let customers pick faults, what do you guys say, big brother and sister-in-law? ?"


    "I wish I could handle the wine at your place, but I have to work hard for you." Xu Jinfeng was beaming with joy and a little embarrassed.


    Yang Lijuan sneered, "Sister-in-law, when you say this, you don''t treat me as your own family. Aihua is my own nephew. It can''t be called hard work for me as an aunt to do something for my nephew. Since you have no opinion, sister-in-law, we will wait for the auspicious day. Come down, I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    After all these words, the Tang family is very useful, especially the old couple Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue, who are really satisfied with their little daughter-in-law, and they are going to beat their little son in private. With such a good daughter-in-law, they can live in peace. Don''t eat what''s in the bowl all day long and think about what''s in the pot, you have to be lucky.


    Tang Laifu and Xu Jinfeng were also very moved, and they were thinking in their hearts that if the third and the third quarreled in the future, they would definitely help their younger siblings. Such a good younger sibling could never make mistakes, and it was definitely the third child who was wrong.


    Yang Lijuan has a clear mind and is very observant. With just a swipe, she knows that the Tang family is very satisfied, and she is also very satisfied. It''s just a feast. She doesn''t need to do it herself, she can easily bribe the hearts of her in-laws. Couldn''t get any better.


    Of course, she also really regarded herself as Tang''s family, so she wanted to contribute, if she didn''t want to have **** with Tang, she would not contribute at all.


    The marriage was negotiated, and the Tang family was all beaming, especially the old couple. As long as they thought that they would be able to hug their great-grandson immediately, they couldn''t close their mouths together, and they walked with wind.


    Only two people were unhappy, one was Tang Laijin and the other was Tang Laifu.


    Especially Tang Laijin, his face has not been better until now, and he is on fire in his heart.


    After Yang Lijuan returned to the old house to feed her son, Tang Laijin finally couldn''t hold back her mouth, and looked very serious, "Sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 1385： all stinky men

    Xu Jinfeng didn''t reply, but replied casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister-in-law, can you pay more attention to what you say in the future? Don''t use me as an analogy. Anyway, I''m also an elder. You smear my reputation in front of the children all day long. It''s no wonder that Aijun and the others follow the example. They have nothing to do with my uncle. Respect..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he continued to talk incessantly. Tang Laijin held back his stomach and did not vomit unpleasantly.


    Xu Jinfeng was confused when he heard it. He didn''t understand it for a long time. The others were also confused, only Tang Laijin was babbling indignantly.


    "What are you talking about? What are you smearing? Third, you speak human words!"


    Xu Jinfeng interrupted impatiently, and Tang Laijin, who was talking so much, had no choice but to stop, and his heart was even more blocked, and there was a feeling of chicken and duck talking.


    "What I''m talking about is human language. Did you use me as an analogy just now? If you don''t study well, you''ll learn it with me. Sister-in-law, tell me, what''s wrong with learning from me? I''m a decent human being. , even if you just talk nonsense, Aijun, this little bastard, will follow suit, and take me as an example..."


    Tang Laijin said through gritted teeth, his eyes fixed on Tang Aijun who had nothing to do with it, and he turned back to find this little **** to settle the account.


    Xu Jinfeng finally understood, snorted coldly, and mocked: "Young third, you behave yourself? You forgot that Xiaofang from the market two years ago? And that Xiaoli and Xiaomei? And Luoxia? The village widow?


    What did I say wrong? You don''t want people to say, just do things upright, if you are as well-mannered as the second child, I will use you as an analogy when I am full? What a glorious thing you are doing! "


    Tang Laijin''s face flushed red, and he was angry.


    "Those are all rumors, those who made rumors, I am innocent..."


    Tang Laijin wanted to justify his name, but Xu Jinfeng was too lazy to listen, so he interrupted, "Why don''t those people spread rumors about your second brother, but just stare at you to make rumors? Flies love to bite shit, you know? Third, don''t open your mouth. Shut up, innocent people, only the second child in our family is qualified to say that, no one else is qualified!"


    Tang Laifu''s face darkened... The stinky woman is farting again!


    Tang Baishan gritted his teeth... The eldest daughter-in-law is a hammer!


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by that? You want to say that neither our father nor the eldest brother is innocent?" Tang Laijin had seized the opportunity and immediately put on eye drops. He wanted to find an alliance.


    Xu Jinfeng rolled his eyes, "I didn''t say that, you said it!"


    After he finished speaking, he glared at Tang Laifu and went to the old house, too lazy to pay attention to these stinky men.


    Shi Lan gently tugged at her husband and winked. Tang Laigui, who was sitting on pins and needles, let out a sigh of relief. The couple quietly got up and left.


    Ads, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, read aloud offline!


    After leaving the yard, Tang Laigui heaved a sigh of relief, he couldn''t bear this kind of praise.


    Does sister-in-law think his life is too comfortable?


    The corners of Shi Lan''s mouth were raised, and her smile was like a flower. She looked younger than a few years ago, almost the same as when she was a girl. Very happy, is a favored woman.


    The three men in the room stared at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Zhang Manyue snorted softly, patted his apron, and got up, not feeling well. In her opinion, there was no one in the family that was good.


    The old man can only be safe when he is old. All three sons have daughters-in-law and forget the black heart of the old mother. What good is it.

 Chapter 1386： Eating in the bowl and looking in the pot

    The atmosphere in the room became more embarrassing. Tang Xiaonan moved slowly, and was suddenly picked up. It was Huo Jinzhi. He walked out of the door with one hand in his arms. Tang Xiaonan let out a long sigh, which was considered liberating.


    Her mother is also true, she is telling the truth.


    At dinner, the atmosphere at home was relaxed, Tang Laifu and the others were still drinking and bragging, nothing happened, but let the old ladies say, it''s a big deal.


    Tang Aihua hadn''t come back yet, he was late until he had eaten half of the meal, the spring breeze was all over his face, and he was humming a little song, "Sister Lin fell from the sky..."


    Jumped into the house, and then��


    "Ah... Mom, what are you doing?"


    There was a broom in front of him, Tang Aihua was in a daze, and ran in the yard with his head guarded, Xu Jinfeng chased with his broom, and the others sat calmly, not even wanting to watch the show.


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    The three people who were implicated heard the howls coming from the yard, their eyes lit up, they sipped a little wine every time they screamed, and clinked their glasses, all of which were the same thoughts in their hearts��


    "Shit! You can''t kill this little bastard!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s scolding came from the yard, "How could I give birth to such a stupid thing as you, my mind is full of maggots, if it wasn''t for Jinzhi and Xiaonan, my good daughter-in-law would let you get rid of the stupid thing, beat him up. Damn you stupid pig, even your father is not as good as your father, you can still eat in the bowl and watch the pot, you can''t even see the food in your own bowl, you are stupid in studying..."


    Tang Laifu''s complexion softened a little, and turned dark again.


    The meat in the mouth is also not fragrant.


    Fortunately, this time Xu Jinfeng was quite measured. He only used Tang Laifu as an analogy. His father-in-law and brother-in-law didn''t mention it. Tang Baishan and Tang Laijin felt comfortable.


    Xu Jinfeng is just a few blows to let out his anger. His own son is no better than her husband. If she breaks it, she will feel distressed.


    After the lesson, they discussed the business, Xu Jinfeng said neatly: "I will go to Zhiyan''s father in a few days. What did Zhiyan say?"


    Tang Aihua blushed and said shyly, "She said... it''s all up to my family."


    Xu Jinfeng was even more satisfied, patted her thigh and said happily, "Then do the wedding ceremony as soon as possible. You are all too young. If you do things earlier, you must not treat Zhiyan badly with the bride price."


    Tang Aihua shook his head, "Zhiyan said don''t give too much betrothal gifts, she just wanted to do what she meant, and it would be cheaper for her stepmother, and it wouldn''t fall into the hands of her younger brother, Zhiyan meant that after she got married, she still wanted to continue to pay. My younger brother goes to school, and when my younger brother starts to work, he will not be able to pay."


    In fact, he felt that there was no need to say these words. After getting married, he should confess. Anyway, he has no objection, but if he said it, his mother might have a pimple in her heart, which is not good.


    But Gu Zhiyan insisted on showing her attitude in advance, Tang Aihua couldn''t beat her.


    The smile on Xu Jinfeng''s face was stagnant, and her brows were also wrinkled. In fact, she was a little unhappy. After all, after marrying in, she was the Tang family. What would it be like to provide for her mother''s brother?


    Moreover, there is a father in the family''s family. This should be the responsibility of the father. How can it not be the Tang family''s turn?


    Zhang Manyue wasn''t too happy either. She thought the same as Xu Jinfeng and said, "After you get married, you will definitely have children, which means you have to pay for two. Can you afford it?"


    Tang Aihua nodded hurriedly, "No problem, Zhiyan and I''s salaries add up to about 200 yuan, Zhiyan also has to write articles, I also take some private work, and the monthly money is also quite a lot, fully funded Affordable, I... I have promised Zhiyan."

 Chapter 1387： Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies

    Xu Jinfeng didn''t want to think about it, slapped it, "You''re very capable. You agreed to do such a big thing without discussing it with your family. Do you think it''s a year or two? Gu Zhile still has to go to school for six or seven years!"


    "I know... I can afford it... Mom, can you tell me some truth? It''s me, not you... ah yo..."


    Tang Aihua received a few more slaps, not only from Xu Jinfeng, but also from Zhang Manyue, and his forehead was about to crack.


    "Your wings are hard now? Okay, return the money that these old mothers have raised for you, and you go to pay for others!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s face turned cold. She was very unhappy now. Before her daughter-in-law entered the door, her son''s heart flew to Gu''s house. At this moment, Xu Jinfeng suddenly understood her mother-in-law.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed secretly, sure enough, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies!


    Her mother used to be so kind to Gu Zhiyan, and she even praised her openly and closed her mouth, but she is still dissatisfied. I am afraid that even if she is a perfect daughter-in-law, her mother-in-law can pick out the thorns.


    In fact, it is only a trivial matter for Gu Zhiyan to provide for her younger brother. Given the current economic conditions of her eldest brother and Gu Zhiyan, it is more than enough to provide for one Gu Zhile. It is not a problem at all, and it will not affect the standard of living. Lost.


    After Xu Jinfeng beat him for a while, the anger in his heart dissipated a little, but there were still lumps. As Tang Xiaonan guessed, Xu Jinfeng felt that he was at a disadvantage.


    Why are you helping the family with their son?


    Even if Gu Zhile is promising, the Tang family won''t be able to benefit, isn''t it the Gu family''s?


    Xu Jinfeng would definitely not be willing to do such a noble thing as making wedding dresses for others.


    The rest of the Tang family were not too happy, including Tang Laifu and Tang Baishan. Brothers Tang Laijin and Tang Laigui thought it was feasible, so they persuaded a few words, but the minority was no match for the majority, and they froze for a while.


    "Brother, who earns more money between you and Sister Zhiyan?"


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly asked a question, Tang Aihua was a little stunned, just about to say that he was taller, his thigh was squeezed so hard that he inhaled in pain, and his eyes turned black.


    It was Huo Jinzhi, who was silent. He sat beside Tang Aihua. As soon as Tang Xiaonan opened his mouth, the boss knew what his daughter-in-law meant and was happy to cooperate.


    Tang Aihua wasn''t stupid either. After the pain, she understood and immediately changed her words, "Your sister Zhiyan earns a lot more than I do by dozens of dollars a month. She writes articles for newspapers and magazines, and the fee is quite high."


    Tang Xiaonan exaggerated: "Wow...Sister Zhiyan is so amazing. No wonder there are so many doctors who are interested in Sister Zhiyan!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s heart abruptly raised in his throat, and he asked nervously, "What is the doctor doing?"


    "Mum, the doctor is very powerful. We can''t pick a hundred doctors in all of Yuecheng, the kind that picks one in ten thousand, eldest brother, right?"


    Tang Aihua nodded, "Yes, it''s not one out of ten thousand people, but one out of 100,000 people. Anyway, I definitely won''t be able to pass the test in my life."


    He couldn''t help but feel a little sour. He barely managed to get into the university. Why are those people so easy to get a doctorate? Reading really isn''t just about hard work!


    The Tang family couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, their backs straightened.


    Isn''t this the champion of the ancient times?


    "There are really so many doctors who have fallen in love with your sister Zhiyan?" Xu Jinfeng was dubious.


    "Well, Sister Zhiyan is good-looking, she is still a graduate student of FD University, and she can write articles. Many doctors want to marry Sister Zhiyan, but Sister Zhiyan only likes the elder brother, Mommy, and I only want Sister Zhiyan to be the elder sister-in-law, Others are definitely not as good as Sister Zhiyan." Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly.

 Chapter 1388： rich lady

    "That''s definitely not comparable. Your sister Zhiyan is our Yuecheng champion. How many champions can you have!"


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng finished speaking, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Having said that, it seems that his eldest son is really not worthy of Gu Zhiyan, and he is far from anywhere.


    Moreover, Gu Zhiyan also earns more money than the boss, and can write articles. For such a daughter-in-law who is one in 100,000, if she gets pornographic, she has no regrets.


    Tang Xiaonan was secretly laughing, her mother can be considered to recognize the reality, now it''s not that Gu Zhiyan can''t get married, people are very popular, and her eldest brother is not a sweet, if not for the kindness back then, Gu Zhiyan''s such a good daughter-in-law would not be true. To Tang Aihua to marry.


    Gotta take some powerful medicine.


    "I heard from Grandpa Qi that a child''s IQ will follow his mother''s. In the future, my nephew will definitely follow Sister Zhiyan, and he will also be the champion in the future." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, and added: "I will follow my mother, how smart. !"


    Xu Jinfeng smiled happily and nodded vigorously, "Isn''t that right, you and your brother have followed me, so it''s good to study."


    The Tang family man''s face turned black...not as knowledgeable as a tigress.


    Tang Aihua was also very polite and sighed: "The doctor who is the most diligent in chasing Zhiyan, his parents are both university professors and are natives of Songcheng. He told Zhiyan that he is willing to take Zhile into his home to raise him, and he The same treatment as her own children, and even helping to get Songcheng to go to school, Zhiyan did not agree."


    Xu Jinfeng is even more nervous. With such a favorable condition, her daughter-in-law does not agree to it now, and maybe she will agree later.


    No, she can''t be stingy.


    Isn''t it just for a few years of study, she has money!


    "Professor is amazing, your mother, I''m still the boss''s wife. Boss, you told Zhiyan that when you get married, you will take Zhile to live with you and take him to Songcheng to go to school. If you two can''t afford it, I''ll do it. Can our family afford this money?"


    Xu Jinfeng is so arrogant, he must not let his eldest son lose his momentum. Isn''t it just one offering, and ten more offerings are the same.


    "Sure, I''ll talk to Zhiyan tomorrow."


    Tang Aihua was overjoyed, and Zhiyan must be happy to know.


    "Don''t worry about Zhiyan. With your mother, money is a trivial matter, so what''s the big deal!" Xu Jinfeng looked like money was like dung. Of course, she also had this confidence.


    In the past few years, the business of the stall has been very good. It is not a problem to earn two or three thousand a month. She earns more than a lot of people a year in one month. It is really a piece of cake to raise a child.


    Tang Xiaonan winked playfully at Huo Jinzhi. Huo Jinzhi peeled the small walnut and stuffed the meat into her mouth.


    The atmosphere in the Tang family became warmer, and everyone was discussing the preparations for the boxing ceremony. This year is different from previous years, but if they are going to get married, the boxing ceremony will naturally be more solemn.


    "Pack a few hundred reunion fruits and ask Aihua to send them to the Gu family." Zhang Manyue decided to follow the old custom.


    Xu Jinfeng and the others have no opinion. The reunion fruit is the best one, but it is troublesome to wrap it up. Fortunately, there are many family members in the first month, so it is not too difficult.


    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t interested in these things, so she went away, hiding her merit and fame, and she didn''t have to worry about the rest.


    Going out with Huo Jinzhi to set off fireworks, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but sighed as he looked at the fireworks spinning on the ground, and said with emotion, "I can''t live without me in this family."


    It''s not that she is boasting, it''s the truth.

 Chapter 1389： discuss marriage

    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help scratching the girl''s fleshy nose, "It''s really hard for you!"


    "It''s nothing, my family, you should work harder."


    Tang Xiaonan accepted it calmly, not hearing the ridicule in the boss''s tone.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were full of laughter, but he held back his laughter, for fear of taking away the face of this fat girl, but Tang Xiaopang is indeed a great hero of the Tang family, and many major events were caused by Tang Xiaopang''s unintentional intervention. made, including him.


    "You are the little lucky star in the family, and also mine."


    The big guy complimented sincerely.


    Tang Xiaonan grinned, fluttering a little, and her mind was a little dizzy. Is it the first time the boss praised her?


    The hard work pays off, she was finally recognized by the boss.


    The next day, the Tang family went to worship for a few years, and then came back to make the reunion fruit. Fortunately, Qingming grass has grown on the mountain, which is very fresh and tender. After picking it, it was scalded with alkaline water and kneaded with glutinous rice flour into a green dough. .


    The winter bamboo shoots on the mountain are also in season, fresh and tender. There are bamboo mountains in the Tang family. There are so many bamboo shoots that you can just dig a bag. Xue Lihong also has ready-made pork belly, snow red, winter bamboo shoots, old tofu, and diced green onions. Fried into stuffing, this is salty stuffing.


    The sweet stuffing is hand-boiled bean paste stuffing, which is full of a large pot and a bowl of lard, which is used to lubricate the palms. The glutinous rice flour dough is easy to dry, and it is easier to knead it with a little lard.


    In fact, the reunion fruit is Qingming Dan, the raw materials are the same, but the seasons are different, and the names are different.


    Moreover, the reunion fruit is usually wrapped in a round shape, like a soup dumpling. The green round dumplings have beautiful pleats, which are pleasing to the eye. The Tang family dispatched and wrapped hundreds of them in one day. Take it to Gu''s house, and discuss the marriage affairs by the way.


    On the fourth day of the first lunar month, Huo Jinzhi drove Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu to Gucun, and Tang Xiaonan also followed. There were too many reunions and other gifts, filling the trunk.


    In order to compete with the doctor, Xu Jinfeng is now working hard and wants to support his son. Naturally, he has put a lot of effort into boxing, cigarettes, wine and snacks are all ready, and there are two big baskets for the reunion dinner, the same from the car. When they took it out, everyone in Gu Village was dumbfounded, and they all envied Gu Zhiyan''s good fortune to have found such a good husband''s family.


    "You''re very welcome... Hurry up and sit in the room."


    Father Gu''s face was full of smiles, and now he wanted to understand, he was much better to sister Gu Zhiyan, and he didn''t listen to his stepmother.


    Gu Zhiyan''s uncle also came, and the big marriage naturally had the whole family to sit down and discuss it. They were also very satisfied.


    Only the stepmother was unhappy. Since Gu Zhiyan and Tang Aihua got engaged, she has not had a happy day, and now she is even more aggrieved.


    The two children she brought over were married, but her daughter was not married well, and her son was not able to marry a good wife. Life was unsatisfactory, but Gu Zhiyan had a bright future. Not only did she have a job, but she also married a good husband. , it''s no wonder that the stepmother can feel better.


    But she can only suffer no matter how unhappy she is. She has to greet the Tang family with a smile. Otherwise, Father Gu will definitely scold her. Now Father Gu doesn''t take her seriously anymore. No, she subsidized some money privately. Father Gu even scolded her when she found out. After that, she managed the money more tightly. Now she can''t be the master of the family at all.


    After some chats, Xu Jinfeng mentioned the business. Marriage is nothing more than a dowry and a banquet. According to the customs of Yuecheng, the money for the banquet on both sides of the man and woman must be paid by the man, so it is necessary to ask in advance how many banquets, cigarettes, and banquets will be arranged. Candy, drinks and gifts must be prepared in advance.

 Chapter 1390： just for a good relationship

    Gu''s father''s meaning was to receive a symbolic betrothal gift. Two hundred and three hundred would do. The rest of the Gu family also meant it. Xu Jinfeng had no objection. It was only a few hundred yuan.


    "Forget the dowry. Aihua and I have already said that we don''t accept dowry, but after we get married, I will continue to pay for Zhile to go to school, and Aihua agrees." Gu Zhiyan expressed her attitude.


    She would never give her stepmother an opportunity to take advantage of it. Her father could not control the money for the betrothal gift, and it must have ended up in the stepmother''s pocket, and then used it to supplement her two children.


    Although Gu Zhiyan doesn''t care about a few hundred dollars now, she still doesn''t want to. Even if she gives beggars on the roadside, she doesn''t want to be cheap for her stepmother.


    Tang Aihua responded very quickly and immediately stated, "Yes, Zhiyan and I have discussed it. After we get married, we will take Zhile to Songcheng to go to school and support him until he graduates from the university. If Zhile can be admitted to graduate school, Zhiyan and I will also provided."


    Gu Zhiyan was stunned for a moment. It wasn''t like this was discussed at the beginning. She looked at Xu Jinfeng and his wife worriedly, and then at Tang Aihua. This fool is making his own decisions. What if her in-laws get angry?


    Tang Aihua glanced soothingly, saying that there was no problem.


    Gu Zhile, who kept his head down, looked up in surprise and looked at his sister and brother-in-law in disbelief. Do you really want to take him to Songcheng?


    He dreams of living with his sister, but he is afraid of hurting her.


    In fact, he has money in his hands. In recent years, he has bought some goods to sell during the holidays. Although he does not earn much, it is enough for living expenses and tuition fees. If he goes to Songcheng, Gu Zhile believes that he can earn more. , will not increase the burden on my sister and brother-in-law.


    After the Gu family was shocked, they rejoiced again. If Gu Zhile was really taken to Songcheng to go to school, maybe the Gu family would have another famous college student.


    But this is not a trivial matter, can the Tang family agree?


    Gu''s father said, "This... I''m afraid it''s not very good. Zhile should stay at home. What does it look like to go to Songcheng?"


    Gu Zhile''s eyes dimmed and he lowered his head.


    Xu Jinfeng said with a hearty smile: "What''s wrong, Zhiyan sister and brother have a good relationship, so naturally they want to live together, and I heard that Zhile studies well, and the quality of education in Songcheng is good, which is good for Zhile''s future. , Anyway, this is their young couple''s business, we don''t care when we are adults, just pay the money, I think you don''t care about your in-laws, let them worry about it!"


    Tang Laifu just kept nodding his head. He was not good at words, and it was his wife who spoke outside. He was responsible for nodding.


    Gu Zhiyan''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Xu Jinfeng gratefully, is it really okay?


    Xu Jinfeng smiled and nodded. In fact, she has already thought about it now. Even if she pays for it for seven or eight years, it will not cost much, and her son is also willing. What''s the use of her objecting?


    Moreover, the daughter-in-law earns more money than the son, which means that the daughter-in-law is raising her own. She has nothing to say. Moreover, Gu Zhile is a good character. He knows how to be grateful, so he should have a good relationship. .


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    With Xu Jinfeng''s statement, the Gu family felt relieved and happy.


    The betrothal gift is only 200 to 300 yuan, and there is more than that for the children to go to school. The Tang family is really righteous!


    Father Gu is also very happy. Of course, he hopes that his children will have a bright future. He is incompetent. Now that his daughter, son-in-law and in-laws are willing to help his son, he is very grateful.


    The matter of Gu Zhile was settled like this. The Gu family were very happy, but the stepmother was not happy. The little **** was not at home, who would do the work?


    She has been blessed for more than ten years, but she can''t bear to work anymore.

 Chapter 1391： Its the mother who killed you

    "I don''t think it''s appropriate. Zhiyan is going to have a baby in the future, so how can you take care of it? Zhile, you have to be more sensible, and you''re not a three-year-old child. It''s like you''re pestering your sister all day, so you should stay at home. It''s not like you''re eating and drinking less at home."


    The stepmother spoke in a soft voice, saying that Gu Zhile was ignorant inside and out, and she also expressed her concern for Gu Zhiyan, which made Tang Xiaonan very painful.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Zhiyan''s sister and brother are so miserable in the book. This old lady''s means are really powerful, and there is no doubt that the white lotus bitch.


    Advertising, the novel app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Gu Zhile''s face was flushed, and she was ashamed and ashamed. What her stepmother said made sense. He really shouldn''t bother his sister anymore, so he wanted to open his mouth and say that he would not go to Songcheng. Gu Zhiyan grabbed him and said it.


    "I am willing to take care of my brother, even if I have a baby, I can take care of it. There is a lot of Zhile to eat and drink at home, but how much work does he have to do all day long? Are you afraid that no one will work when Zhile is gone? Bar?"


    The stepmother''s face changed slightly, and she looked extremely aggrieved. She wiped the corner of her eyes and was about to act, but Gu Zhiyan interrupted her again. She had endured it for more than ten years.


    "Everyone has eyes, how did you treat me and Zhile? If it wasn''t for my parents-in-law, I wouldn''t know if Zhile and I would be able to live. I''ve put the words here today, and I''ll definitely take Zhile away. , Whoever loves to do the work at home, Zhile will definitely not do it!"


    Gu Zhiyan''s face was red with anger, but if her stepmother had a little bit of affection for her and her brother, she would not do such a thing.


    The stepmother''s face was red and white, angry and hateful, and she cried out, "I... I''m so kind to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, I''m not worried that you will be burdened, you think it''s easy to bring a child, and you''ll know when you have a child. Now, how can you come to Zhile!"


    "It''s okay, when Zhiyan has a baby, I will definitely hire a nanny, so Zhiyan doesn''t need to be burdened." Tang Aihua said loudly.


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded, "Yes, if you have a child, you should hire a nanny. If one is not enough, you can hire two!"


    She is not short of money, and her son''s platoon must have it!


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, she turned her head and snickered, her mother was too stimulated, and hasn''t played yet?


    The stepmother''s crying stopped abruptly, the play couldn''t go on, her back molars were about to be shattered, and she secretly scolded Gu Zhiyan for having **** luck, how could she find a rich family, her in-laws were so stupid, so naive Mom is blind.


    It''s easy to talk if you have money, but the stepmother wanted to sow discord, but she chose loneliness. The marriage was negotiated perfectly, and the date was set. In April, when the spring flowers are blooming, it will only take two months to prepare.


    Gu Zhiyan''s dowry was not mixed with her stepmother. She gave the money to her aunt and asked her to help with the preparation. The stepmother fell back in anger and wanted to blow the pillow, but now is different, and Gu''s father has ignored her now. , Naturally, it blew a loneliness again.


    The first month passed very fast, and the Lantern Festival was approaching in the blink of an eye. Gu Yunchuan originally planned to go to the imperial capital, but he couldn''t leave because Gu Songtao was dying.


    At 12:00 on the first lunar month, the lamp had already run out of oil, and he was sighing with ginseng. Gu Changan and Yuan Yujie watched him tearfully. Gu Songtao kept his mouth open, but he couldn''t say a word, and there was unwillingness in his eyes. .


    "My poor son, it''s all mother''s fault, mother shouldn''t have given you to this poisonous woman, it''s mother''s fault..."


    Yuan Yujie cried exaggeratedly, immersed in her own grief, she did not see Gu Songtao struggling to speak, Gu Changan also sighed and Gu Zi was sad.


    Mrs. Gu sneered to herself, bent down and leaned into Gu Songtao''s ear, and whispered, "The woman who cried like Biaozi is your mother, you are a **** raised by Biaozi, go in peace, whatever you think. It''s all right, it''s you who I harmed, you want to take revenge and wait for the next life!"

 Chapter 1392： Gu Songtao is dead

    Gu Songtao''s thin and pale face was flushed red, and his eyes were bulging out. Over the years, he was hanging on the medicine, lying on the bed for many years without even the sun, thin and dry, with a morbid look. White.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    He also knew that he was about to die, but he still had a lot to say to his father. He was not reconciled!


    "Ho...ho...father...father..."


    Gu Songtao tried his best to make a sound, and he was so tired that he gasped for breath, his body was soaked with sweat.


    He wants his father to avenge him. He was killed by the old poisonous woman, and his whole life was ruined by the old poisonous woman.


    And his poor son, who doesn''t know where he is now, he has to tell his father these words!


    Mrs. Gu looked at him coldly. She knew what this **** was thinking, but she wanted Gu Changan to take revenge for him. Hmph, he was so stupid that he was a **** to death.


    Gu Changan is so shrewd, how could he not guess what happened to his son, even Yuan Yujie guessed it, Gu Changan''s heart is more clear, but he is pretending to be confused.


    Why pretend to be confused?


    It''s not that she wants to let her work for the Gu family again.


    Heh... the old things are getting better and better.


    "What is Songtao trying to say? Listen to my father."


    Gu Changan finally realized that his son seemed to want to talk, so he leaned over and heard Gu Songtao''s intermittent voice, as well as the sound of phlegm stuck in his throat like a bellows, which was vaguely heard.


    "Jade... sea... my son..."


    Gu Changan frowned, who is Yuhai?


    When I turned around and inquired with the people in the clan, Zhang Xuemei, the old poisonous woman, would definitely not say anything.


    "Avenge...for me...father...I hate..."


    Gu Songtao seemed to be returning to the light, his articulation became clear, he said the last sentence coherently, and exhausted the last bit of strength.


    Gu Changan''s hand trembled, and stretched it under Gu Songtao''s nose, his hand froze suddenly, and tears filled his eyes, "Son... I''m late..."


    Although he didn''t have a deep relationship with this son, it was his own flesh and blood, his first child, and everyone was already dead. Gu Changan felt like a knife twisted in his heart, wishing to strangle Zhang Xuemei, the old poisonous woman. .


    But he held back abruptly, and waited until his pharmaceutical factory was established, Zhang Xuemei still needed it, as long as the pharmaceutical factory was on the right track, he would definitely avenge his son.


    Yuan Yujie''s cry grew even louder, and it was tragic, "Son...you want your mother''s life...my son...you died so miserably..."


    The corners of Old Madam Gu''s lips curled slightly, and she looked mockingly at the man and woman who were crying miserably in front of her.


    The acting is getting better and better, and the acting is the same as the real one.


    It was so noisy, Madam Gu said impatiently, "Don''t act in front of me. When you sent this waste to my hands, you patted your **** and went abroad to be chic and live a good life."


    The crying stopped abruptly, Yuan Yujie looked at the old lady with hatred, and cursed through gritted teeth, "Zhang Xuemei, you are so cruel, what''s wrong with Songtao? What means do you have to come at me, why do you want to attack Songtao? not human!"


    The old lady looked at her like a fool, "You and Gu Changan have gone abroad, and I can''t find it if I want to deal with it. You really love your son, why did you give it to me in the first place? I didn''t force you to give it!"


    I still want to set up an archway after being a watchman, hmph, shameless!

 Chapter 1393： Whats dead is your father pretending to be

    Yuan Yujie''s face was red and white, and her heart was like being stabbed by a knife. Of course she couldn''t bear her son, but if she didn''t join the genealogy, her name would not be right, and she would always be an outsider. The property of the Gu family had nothing to do with her, but also with her It doesn''t matter to her children, how can she be reconciled?


    "I was forced by you, Zhang Xuemei, you forced me to give up my son, you forced me..."


    Yuan Yujie cried so much that it was an old pear flower, but it still made Gu Changan feel pity.


    "Don''t say a few words, Song Tao has already gone, let''s discuss how to organize a funeral for him."


    Gu Changan felt sad, as if he was a dozen years old, the white-haired man gave the black-haired man, even if it was a son who didn''t matter much, he still felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    "Chang''an, our Songtao is gone... Zhang Xuemei killed..."


    Yuan Yujie threw herself into Gu Chang''an''s arms and cried like a little girl. The mockery on Mrs. Gu''s face was deeper, and the shameless old men and women were tired and crooked in front of her.


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth and say that I killed your son. Bring out the evidence. Yuan Yujie, don''t pretend to be innocent. You just want to change your son''s status. If you can be a concubine, what kind of deep love is you playing now? Bah... Do you want to show your face?"


    Mrs. Gu showed no mercy, stripped off Yuan Yujie''s icy and clean coat, and left the room after speaking, letting the family of three express their sincerity, and she would not accompany her.


    Yuan Yujie covered her face and cried in a low voice. The suppressed cry made Gu Changan feel more distressed, and naturally hated the old lady even more, but he was very stubborn and could only bear it. He also advised Yuan Yujie to focus on the overall situation and not make trouble.


    When Gu Songtao was buried, his eyes were still wide open. People in Gu village said that he was dying and had unfulfilled wishes, but these words were only dared to be discussed behind his back.


    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi were both invited to eat tofu rice. Mrs. Gu wanted to do it simply, but Gu Changan felt guilty for her son and decided to have a big funeral. He also invited a few monks to recite the Sutras of Rebirth, which made it very grand. .


    Gu Yunchuan dressed in filial attire to greet the guests at the gate. He didn''t have much sadness on his face, he was very calm, and they even laughed when they saw Tang Xiaonan.


    "Anyway, you are pretending. After all, it is your father who died. There are so many guests watching, so don''t laugh even if you can''t cry."


    Huo Jinzhi stared at him like a fool, how can this kind of IQ be loved by everyone?


    If it weren''t for the 20% share of the pharmaceutical factory, he would be too lazy to mention it.


    Gu Yunchuan quickly restrained his smile, the corners of his mouth drooped down, looking very serious, as if he was overly sad, and bowed deeply to Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan.


    Only then was Huo Jinzhi satisfied, he went to the cashier to pay some money, then went to get a piece of white cloth, folded it a few times and tied it to his head. It is customary here in the city to wear a white cloth on the head when going to eat tofu rice. Toddlers add a piece of red paper to the white cloth.


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like this thing. She doesn''t understand this custom very much.


    Huo Jinzhi put it on for her, and then put it on for himself. He found a seat for Grandpa Xu''s family and sat down. Gu Changan was very generous this time, and everyone in the village invited them.


    "Gu Changan is inquiring about the illegitimate child. That child is about to develop." Someone at the next table was talking, and the voice was not small.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, she was talking about Shen Yuhai, right?


    The child was sent to the town by Huang Fengxian''s parents. It is said that she is doing well, but she has never seen Shen Yuhai again, and the specific situation is not clear.


    Recommended, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    "You know shit, Gu Changan went to the town to look for it early, and that child was abducted last year." Another person broke the news.

 Chapter 1394： Shen Yuhai was abducted

    "Abducted?" The person who broke the news before screamed as if his neck had been pinched.


    People at other tables were all interested, and all of them turned to look at this table, wanting to know more gossip.


    "Yes, Gu Changan went to the town a long time ago. The child was sent to a family in the town back then. Many people knew that it was not difficult to find, but the child was kidnapped last summer and said someone bought it. After getting a cream popsicle, the kid just followed, and he can''t find it now."


    "This is really... how could such a thing happen..."


    "This is God''s will... Gu Changan is destined to miss this grandson."


    "The child must be fourteen or fifteen years old. How could he be kidnapped when he is so old? Is he stupid?"


    Someone raised a question, and everyone was silent, which was really unreasonable.


    "This is not normal. A four- or five-year-old child can still talk about it. A person who is about to get married at the age of fourteen or five can be kidnapped with a cream popsicle?"


    "That kid isn''t stupid, he''s quite smart. I''ve seen it a few times, but his eyelids aren''t that shallow."


    "Even if you have shallow eyelids, kidnappers wouldn''t pick on such a big kid. They''re adults at fourteen or five years old, and they can''t sell it. This is not right."


    A group of people had nothing to do, and when they analyzed this bizarre abduction case, they all felt that there was a problem, but they just said that, an unimportant outsider, even if they felt that there was a problem, they would not waste their minds on meddling.


    Tang Xiaonan looked serious, and she also felt that this was abnormal.


    Shen Yuhai is one year older than her. He should have been fourteen last year. How could such an old boy be kidnapped?


    Advertising, the novel app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    "Did you run away from home?"


    Tang Xiaonan guessed in a low voice that she felt that this possibility was more likely.


    Fourteen or fifteen-year-old boys are in a period of rebelliousness. It is normal to run away from home. Perhaps the family that adopted Shen Yuhai was afraid of being accused of abusing their adopted son, so Shen Yuhai ran away from home, so he made up an excuse for being a kidnapper. .


    Huo Jinzhi nodded slightly, he also felt that he was running away from home.


    "I''ll go to town to find out."


    Huo Jinzhi felt uneasy in his heart, so it would be more appropriate to inquire.


    This incident was just a small episode, Tang Xiaonan didn''t take it to heart, because another incident happened, Yuan Yujie got into trouble, and the movement was quite big.


    "Zhang Xuemei, don''t go too far, I''m Songtao''s mother, and I''m right now, what qualifications do you have to stop me from offering sacrifices to Songtao?"


    "Yuan Yujie, you are just a concubine, recognize your identity, and I am Gu Songtao''s mother."


    "Don''t do this to me, it''s a new society now, it''s monogamous, what concubines are not concubines, I am the wife of Chang''an, we got the certificate in the United States, Zhang Xuemei, you are an outsider ."


    Yuan Yujie was triumphant, her waist was very straight, she was now Mrs. Gu, justifiably.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her coldly, the ridicule on her face deepened, and Yuan Yujie felt more and more uneasy, but thinking that she was already Mrs. Gu who had received the certificate, she was more confident.


    What are you afraid of?


    Right now, Zhang Xuemei, the old poisonous woman, should be afraid.


    "What is the certificate of a foreigner? Although my Gu family is not a famous family, it is also a century-old family. I follow the Gu family''s motto. Don''t show your foreign stuff in front of me, no one will eat it!"


    Some other elders of the Gu clan nodded secretly after hearing this. Their hearts were biased towards the old lady. What kind of **** is Yuan Yujie?

 Chapter 1395： The foreigners certificate is not recognized by the old lady

    "It''s useless if you don''t eat it. The law is fine. I am now Mrs. Gu, who is legally recognized. You have no choice but to admit it." Yuan Yujie screamed, but she regretted it in her heart.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    If she had known that she would go abroad, she would not have left her son to Zhang Xuemei.


    But at that time, she only wanted to have a name, so she had to reluctantly give up her son. Yuan Yujie felt like a knife, and the guilt of her son made her hate Zhang Xuemei to death.


    "Which country''s law? The foreign devil''s? Yuan Yujie, you have maggots in your mind? I am a dignified Chinese, you show off with the certificate issued by the foreign devil, Gu Changan, take care of your concubine, you have no sense of proportion. !"


    The old lady''s expression has always been calm, Yuan Yujie is just like the clown jumping beam in her eyes, she doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    She was married by the eighth Gu family carrying the big sedan chair, Feng Guanxia, ??and the Gu family tree. She was a real wife, even if she went underground, she was a real wife. Yuan Yujie, a saucy cousin, would never have beaten her in her life.


    Gu Changan gritted his teeth and comforted Yuan Yujie in a low voice, but Yuan Yujie was suppressed for decades, and today she couldn''t bear it anymore. She couldn''t even attend the funeral of her own son as a mother. She was Mrs. Gu a lot. fell shame.


    Today, she has to get it back.


    Today is different from the past, Zhang Xuemei can''t beat her now.


    "Don''t be complacent, Zhang Xuemei, you are monogamous now, you and Chang''an have long since separated, and I am Mrs. Gu!"


    What Yuan Yujie actually wanted to say was that Zhang Xuemei and Gu Changan had been separated for decades, and their marriage existed in name only, which was equivalent to a de facto divorce. She had already consulted a lawyer, and a situation like Gu Xuemei was equivalent to a divorce.


    But she didn''t think about it, how could American lawyers know the regional culture of China, and the law had to respect local customs and could not rudely follow the law.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot, it''s a new society now, you can only marry one wife, then you''re not even a concubine now, you''re a shameless concubine, third brother, go back and take this concubine''s name from the genealogy. We can''t do anything illegal."


    Madam Gu shouted at an old man across from him. That man was Gu Chang''an''s third cousin, who temporarily took over the affairs of the Gu family. He was also in charge of the genealogy, and everyone in Gu village called him his third uncle.


    The relationship between the third uncle and the old lady is very good. He has taken care of the old lady for many years. As for Gu Changan, he didn''t spend much time in Gu Village, and he didn''t have a deep relationship with the clan.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and row."


    The third uncle agreed, and he couldn''t get used to Yuan Yujie. He was so demonic, he jumped up and down like a **** of dance when he came back, and he was restless even when his son died.


    "Third brother!" Gu Changan stopped, his eyes displeased.


    But the third uncle ignored him and pretended not to hear him.


    His son and grandson all worked in the old lady''s drugstore. It was the old lady who supported his family for so many years. Gu Changan never thought of taking care of his clan.


    Moreover, Gu Yunchuan''s child is promising, and also has love and righteousness. He will definitely be a hundred times stronger than Gu Changan in the future. He can''t be on the wrong team.


    Yuan Yujie was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but she was not stupid, and she calmed down soon. The genealogy thing is nothing now. Anyway, now she is Mrs. Gu. Gu Changan''s property in the United States belongs to her and her children. Zhang Xuemei is now living Like the beggar, she is the victor.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yujie felt much more comfortable, but she was not reconciled, but it was useless for her to make trouble. Everyone in the clan only listened to the old lady and ignored them.


    After eating the tofu rice, Gu Yunchuan set off for the imperial capital, and Gu Changan also went to Songcheng. He had to hurry up to set up a pharmaceutical factory, and soon it could be put into production in the second half of the year.

 Chapter 1396： Unfamiliar white-eyed wolf

    Because of the preparations for the wedding, the Tang family was beaming with joy throughout the first month, and the atmosphere at home was very relaxed, but something happened to Tang Laifeng. Although it wasn''t a big deal, it was annoying enough.


    These are what Chai Yuxiang said when she came to Mopanshan to pay New Year''s greetings. She has spent the New Year in Hangzhou for the past two years. Since Tang Laifeng gave birth to her son, her relationship with her in-laws has become much closer. Hangcheng accompanied the old couple.


    Because the youngest son lives in Hangcheng with his grandparents, the little guy can already be called to others. He was raised by Mr. Cai''s parents to be white and plump, and his mouth is very sweet. Everyone smiles when he sees them. There is a grandson who can do everything, and he revolves around his grandson every day, and his son doesn''t care.


    Although Chai Yuxiang didn''t want to go to Hangzhou, she wanted to stay in Mopanshan for the New Year, but she didn''t show it and didn''t want her mother to be embarrassed.


    "Actually, my stepfather''s family is very good, and the aunt and grandparents over there are also very polite, but they are too polite and feel uncomfortable. It''s better for my grandmother to scold me!"


    In the evening, Chai Yuxiang and Tang Xiaonan squeezed into a bed and chatted quietly.


    Tang Xiaonan can understand her feelings, as well as the relatives on Teacher Cai''s side. After all, they are not blood relatives, so it is good to be polite.


    By the way, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, all books, and updates quickly!


    "Cousin, you are also polite. Anyway, you only stay for a few days a year, so just treat it as a guest." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    "That''s what I thought. I was originally a guest, and I have nothing to do with their family. Now it''s fine. It''s my brother who can''t understand clearly."


    Chai Yuxiang is a big heart and doesn''t take this kind of thing to heart. What she is worried about now is the stupid brother.


    "What happened to cousin?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help frowning.


    This cousin is really...indescribable.


    It is true that my brain is not clear, and I am not good at studying. I don��t know what I am thinking about all day long. I just don��t want to study, and my personality is not pleasing.


    Tang Xiaonan really didn''t like this cousin, and the Tang family didn''t like it either, but it was because of Tang Laifeng''s face that he was more polite.


    There was a gritted tooth coming from Chai Yuxiang, Tang Xiaonan twitched the corner of his mouth, it seemed that what Chai Wenhao did this time was stupid.


    "My brother has **** in his head, I don''t even know what he''s thinking. During the Chinese New Year, I was arguing with my mother to go back to Chai''s house, and he said that he wouldn''t study anymore. My mother was going to die of anger, and Uncle Cai was also very angry. My brother didn''t even get into high school, but thanks to Uncle Cai''s relationship, he got into No. 2 middle school.


    The more Chai Yuxiang said, the more angry she became, that is, Chai Wenhao was not in front of her eyes, otherwise she would definitely beat this stupid brother to death.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned even more. Although the second middle school was not as good as the first middle school, it was still a very good school. The reason why Teacher Cai didn''t get into the first middle school was because Chai Wenhao''s grades were too bad, even if he went to the first middle school If you can''t keep up, you might as well go to the second middle school and study hard.


    "Uncle Cai is so busy, he even took time to open a small stove for him, but he couldn''t listen to him at all, and was arguing about dropping out of school every day. This time he went to Uncle Cai''s house for the New Year. He also looked like someone owed him tens of thousands of dollars. With a dead face, the good mood of the Chinese New Year has been ruined by him. I have seen my mother wipe tears from her back several times. This is not a good thing, if you want me to say it, leave him alone and let him go back to Chai''s house to die!"


    Chai Yuxiang scolded her through gritted teeth. She felt sorry for her mother, felt sorry for Uncle Cai, and even hated her brother for not being able to live up to his expectations. This year has been extremely bad.

 Chapter 1397： leave it alone

    "Why doesn''t my cousin want to study anymore? Is he unable to keep up with his studies?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "No, he just wants to go back to the Chai''s house. How can Uncle Cai open a small stove and can''t keep up. He is not a fool, he just wants to fight against my mother and Uncle Cai!"


    "Why? Aunt and uncle are so kind to him, and his conscience has been bitten by a dog?"


    Tang Xiaonan was about to die of anger, a white-eyed wolf who didn''t know good people.


    "Even if the dog ate it, my mother and Uncle Cai raised him. He only remembers the Chai family, and he doesn''t even think about whether the Chai family has paid a penny or a grain of rice over the years? There will be such a disrespectful brother..."


    Chai Yuxiang was so annoyed that she scratched her head hard. In Hangcheng, she could only endure her anger. Only when she returned to Mopanshan could she complain to her cousin, but she had no other choice but to complain, and she felt even more aggrieved.


    Tang Xiaonan is also troubled. To say that Chai Wenhao has no conscience, he has a good conscience towards the Chai family, and he has remembered it for so many years, but to his biological mother who worked hard to raise him, this kid is a white-eyed wolf.


    "Simply let him go back to Chai''s house. Your brother is just too comfortable. If you let him suffer, you will be honest." Tang Xiaonan came up with an idea.


    Chai Wenhao will be eighteen after the new year. He is not too small or too big. It is estimated that he has reached the stage of rebellion, but this guy''s IQ is only the same. Chai got it.


    "I didn''t talk about it. I also persuaded my mother, but my mother didn''t worry about my brother and didn''t agree."


    Chai Yuxiang sighed in frustration. She really couldn''t understand why her mother kept her brother. She was so angry that he vomited blood every day, but she couldn''t bear it. She really couldn''t understand.


    Tang Xiaonan could understand that her son was her mother''s heart. No matter how bad Chai Wenhao was, it was also the flesh that fell from Tang Laifeng''s body. It was her own son. Of course, she was reluctant to go to Chai''s house to suffer.


    "That''s fine, we don''t care about the adults."


    Tang Xiaonan was too lazy to worry about such trivial matters, she wanted to sleep.


    Chai Yuxiang sighed quietly again, she couldn''t sleep, she was about to die of anger, but hearing her cousin''s long breathing, she gradually became sleepy, and soon the sisters fell asleep head-to-head.


    Tang Laifeng and his wife brought their children back to pay New Year''s greetings. After staying for a few days, they returned to Yuecheng. The younger son stayed in Hangcheng, so they didn''t have to go back and forth.


    Of course, Chai Wenhao also followed. He was eighteen years old. He was not very tall. He was a head and a half shorter than Tang Aijun, who was only one year older. , and even the speech and behavior are the same as Chai Boliang.


    This also made the Tang family not like him even more. When they saw Chai Wenhao, they thought of Chai Boliang''s bastard, and the fire in their hearts rushed upward. Although they knew that the adults'' grievances had nothing to do with the children, they were still very annoyed. .


    When her daughter and son-in-law came home for the Chinese New Year, the Tang family would naturally welcome them warmly. Zhang Manyue was killing chickens and ducks, and could not wait to cook all the delicious food at home.


    The women were busy in the kitchen, and the men were bragging about drinking tea in the yard. The sun was excellent today, and it was very pleasant to be basking in the sun in the yard.


    "Aijun is going to take the college entrance examination in the second half of the year, right?" Teacher Cai asked with a smile.


    Today''s teacher Cai is ten years younger than before, with a red face and black hair, but he has gained a lot of weight and is mellow to the naked eye. He is now the leader of the mathematics teaching and research group of a middle and high school, and was also rated as an outstanding teacher in the province.


    Tang Aijun nodded, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1398： no one likes him

    In the past two years, Tang Aijun has been busy playing competitions, and his academic performance has fallen a lot, but his competition results are still quite good. It is not unexpected that he will enter the national team this year. The coach told him.


    "Where are you going to take the test?" Teacher Cai asked with concern.


    "Imperial University."


    Tang Aijun replied without hesitation that he and Huo Jinzhi had made a bet, and he definitely couldn''t lose.


    The smile on Mr. Cai''s face froze. He didn''t know how good his nephew was in basketball. He only heard Tang Laifeng mention that he played basketball. The Tang family didn''t like to say it. If you don''t do a proper job, study is a proper job.


    But Mr. Cai knows Tang Aijun''s grades, so he can''t say it''s bad, but there must be a distance from Imperial College. He can''t bear to hurt the child''s confidence, but he is afraid that Tang Aijun''s self-confidence will be too high, and he will be hit even more if he falls out of the list.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "Is the love army sure?"


    "Yes, the coach said that the cultural class should be fine as long as it''s passable." Tang Aijun was confident.


    He has inquired about it with his senior brothers, and the requirements for cultural scores are very low, and he can pass the test with his eyes closed.


    Tang Xiaonan saw that Teacher Cai didn''t understand, and explained: "The third brother is a sports student, and the cultural score is not high. Uncle, the third brother is about to enter the national basketball team, and he has to go abroad to play games."


    The Tang family thinks that playing football is not a proper job, but she doesn''t think that winning glory for the country is a serious matter. She thinks that her third brother is very powerful.


    Tang Aijun couldn''t close his mouth, and his tail was wagging. He hadn''t heard his sister praise him for a long time. Her sister''s mouth was still as sweet as when she was a child.


    "Aijun is really amazing. You can see it on TV when you play games? I''ll organize students to watch it."


    Mr. Cai is in awe. He is a sports idiot. He can''t do anything in running, jumping, and throwing the shot put. He is the most envious of sports students in his life. Now his nephew is actually in the national team. This is a great honor. The school promotes it well.


    "I can see it, I will tell my uncle when the time comes."


    Tang Aijun''s face turned even redder, but he thought in his heart that he would fight better in the future, so that his uncle couldn''t be ashamed in front of the students.


    "Our children are really amazing. All of them are excellent. Xiao Nan''s academic performance is also very good. It should be no problem to go to university. Yuxiang is also very good. They are all good children."


    Teacher Cai was very emotional. Ordinary rural families have provided so many excellent children, especially the second child, Tang Aiguo, who was such a naughty student at the time, almost mad at him, but now he is studying in the best university in the world, and himself. Ten years ago he was still picking manure on the farm.


    The family is happy and smiling, the children are studying well, the adults are earning money, and the elderly are healthy. Today''s life is like a honeypot soaking in, what else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    But one person was unhappy, sitting in the corner silently, looking gloomy.


    This person is Chai Wenhao.


    Since calling him back, Chai Wenhao has been dead like this. He doesn''t talk to anyone. He always sits alone and thinks about things.


    Chai Wenhao listened to the laughter of the Tang family, and also heard the words of his stepfather, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Everyone is great, except him.


    No one likes him either. He can feel that his grandparents, grandparents, aunts and uncles don''t like him, and neither does his stepfather. This is not his home. His home is on the other side of the mountain.

 Chapter 1399： If you dont want to come, leave

    The yard of the Tang family is sunny and the atmosphere is very good, but Chai Wenhao is like an ice cellar, exuding air-conditioning from time to time, it is difficult to let people not pay attention. The expression on her face was ugly. If it wasn''t for the Chinese New Year, the old lady would have scolded her long ago.


    Tang Laifeng was also very uncomfortable. She really didn''t understand how her son could become like this. She was quite sensible when she was a child, and knew that she was distressed, but now her heart is cold.


    "Yuxiang, take your brother to play outside."


    Tang Laifeng gave his daughter a wink. He originally planned to stay for a few more days, but now he can''t stay like this anymore. He will go back to the city tomorrow.


    "Brother, go out and shoot a gun battle."


    Chai Yuxiang went to pull her brother, but Chai Wenhao didn''t move, Zhang Manyue''s face turned black, and she was about to have a seizure, Tang Xiaonan winked at the third brother, Tang Aijun understood it, went forward and took Chai Wenhao''s shoulder, gently Pulled people away.


    "Let''s go out and play!"


    Tang Xiaonan smiled brightly, Tang Laifeng breathed a sigh of relief, but was even more disappointed with her son.


    She asked herself that she had fulfilled her responsibilities as a mother to her son, and that she did not treat the child badly in life. Even her husband did a good job, but the child''s heart was like iron, and it would not be warm with carbon fire.


    Ugh!


    Tang Aijun dragged Chai Wenhao to the hillside, and then let go. Chai Wenhao''s face was ugly, and he shouted unhappily, "Why are you dragging me, I don''t want to come out!"


    "Don''t come out and let you hang a dead face in the yard? Who owes you money? Who is sorry for you? Chai Wenhao, do you still have a conscience?"


    Chai Yuxiang pointed at his nose and cursed, her face turning red with anger.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m guilty of not wanting to talk?"


    Chai Wenhao just felt wronged, he didn''t do anything, but everyone said he was wrong.


    What did he do wrong?


    "You didn''t say anything, but who did you look like this? You looked like this in Uncle Cai''s parents'' house, and now you''re still like this in your grandmother''s house. Don''t you just want to be annoying? Don''t you just want to go back to the Chai''s house? Don''t think I don''t know what your plans are!"


    Chai Yuxiang scolded more and more angry, really wanted to wake up the confused brother.


    Tang Aijun didn''t have the patience to reason, he couldn''t get used to this cousin for a long time, and the rash was like a hanged ghost, so he scolded: "Don''t come here in the future!"


    "You think I want to come? My mother asked me to come, I don''t want to go anywhere!"


    Chai Wenhao was even more aggrieved. No one liked him here. He didn''t want to come over at all, but Tang Laifeng didn''t force him to come, what could he do?


    Now everyone is scolding him, so unreasonable.


    "Where are you dead? With your feet on you, you can leave if you don''t want to. Who can''t tie you up?"


    Tang Aijun got angry and slapped it with a slap, just like a dunk. Chai Wenhao''s eyes were black and his head was blurred, and he couldn''t stand still.


    "Okay...I''m leaving!"


    Chai Wenhao was also angry, not only scolding him, but also beating him, he started walking up the mountain.


    Chai Yuxiang was in a hurry to catch up, trying to chase her brother back, but Chai Wenhao, who was suffocating his anger, walked fast, and got away in a short while.


    Tang Aijun watched the play with his arms in his arms, and said sarcastically, "Just let him go, things with no conscience, it''s better to go!"


    "Third brother, you chase your cousin back, you can''t let him go now." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    It''s all the third brother''s fault for leaving now, and Tang Laifeng will have a lump in his heart. After all, no matter how bad it is, he is still his aunt''s own son. If her third brother is bullied and gone, the aunt will inevitably think more.

 Chapter 1400： runaway

    "Chasing a fart, it''s not a three-year-old child... OK... I''ll go after..."


    Tang Aijun didn''t want to chase, he wished his cousin rolled as far as possible, but under Tang Xiaonan''s cold gaze, his voice became smaller and smaller, he grabbed his hair uneasily, and chased after him obediently.


    He is a basketball player, so running fast is a must. After a while, he caught up with Chai Wenhao and dragged him back by hooking his neck. Chai Wenhao struggled in anger, "Let go of me, I want to go home!"


    "When Lao Tzu wants to chase you, shut up!"


    Tang Aijun patted it impatiently, having such a stupid cousin who was really upset.


    Chai Wenhao was photographed being honest and didn''t dare to call again, but his face became more gloomy, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t bother to persuade him. Such a die-hard fool couldn''t be persuaded, and she didn''t want to worry about Chai Wenhao''s life or death. It''s not because of Tang Laifeng''s face, she doesn''t even care about this kind of idiot.


    Chai Yuxiang still wanted to scold, but was persuaded by Tang Xiaonan. It is better for those who are celebrating the new year to be less angry.


    After lunch, Tang Xiaonan went to take a nap. No one accompanies her to play strange and boring. Huo Jin returned to Songcheng on the sixth day of the first year. His company went to work on the sixth day of the first year, and he had to go back to give employees New Year''s red envelopes. There are a lot of things to deal with, and he will come to pick her up when school starts.


    Lying on the bed and unable to sleep, Tang Xiaonan stared at him and counted the pores on the mosquito net, but in his mind was thinking of someone, if that guy was here, he could accompany her to play in the city, it''s so boring now.


    She yawned out of boredom, and Tang Xiaonan slowly fell asleep. She chatted with Chai Yuxiang too late last night. She slept quite deeply in the afternoon, but was woken by Chai Yuxiang.


    "Xiao Nan, my brother is gone!"


    Tang Xiaonan, who was in a daze, blinked, her eyes glowing with water, and her brain was still asleep, unable to move at all.


    Chai Yuxiang called again, and Tang Xiaonan only regained her senses and was not panicked. Chai Wenhao is an 18-year-old adult, and kidnappers don''t look down on him, so there is no chance of an accident.


    "Maybe where did you go?"


    Tang Xiaonan yawned, her eyes were even more foggy, and she still wanted to sleep.


    "No, my brother and the people in the village don''t play, they just disappeared." Chai Yuxiang looked worried, although she hated her brother, but now that people are missing, she would still be worried.


    There were noises from downstairs, including Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice, Zhang Manyue''s scolding, and Tang Laifeng''s crying...


    Tang Xiaonan sighed, she couldn''t sleep, it seemed that something happened to Chai Wenhao, causing such a big disturbance.


    "Cousin, what are you in a hurry? My cousin is already an adult, so it''s impossible for something to happen." Tang Xiaonan spoke at a leisurely pace, and Chai Yuxiang felt relieved inexplicably.


    Yes, her brother is so old, there is nothing to worry about.


    "I''m not worried, I''m just angry. I''ve done so many things all day long, and I''ve lived a restless life every year." Chai Yuxiang whispered.


    Tang Xiaonan put on clothes slowly, she could actually guess where Chai Wenhao went, no accident, she was going back to Chai''s house, and she could go back after climbing over the mountain. It was more than an hour''s walk, and before lunch, Chai Wenhao asked her three times. Brother was dragged back, but the person who could drag him back, couldn''t drag his heart back, he would definitely run back to Chai''s house again.


    Really filial.


    In the courtyard downstairs, Xu Jinfeng''s voice was very loud, "Huang Changzhang said that he saw Wen Hao going up the mountain, and he also called out. This kid didn''t care, Gu Zi left."


    "It must be back to Chai''s house, this unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, don''t worry about Laifeng, let him go back, you have raised him to eighteen years old, you don''t need to worry about it in the future." Zhang Manyue cursed.

 Chapter 1401： Dont worry if its bad

    "Mom... Chai''s family has not had the last meal, and they can''t even pay the tuition. Wen Hao will have to endure hardship when he goes back." Tang Laifeng''s voice was choked, and his heart was cut by a knife.


    She was sincere to her son, but the son still abandoned her and only cared about the Chai family.


    Could it be that she killed Wen Hao''s parents in her previous life, so she has to repay her debts in this life?


    "Let him endure hardships, he just lives too comfortably, I don''t know how good it is, this time you listen to me, don''t worry about this white-eyed wolf, don''t give it to him for a while, let''s see how long he can last!"


    Zhang Manyue wanted her daughter to throw away the white-eyed wolf for a long time, but Tang Laifeng refused, and she couldn''t do anything about it. Now the little white-eyed wolf is gone by herself, which is exactly what Zhang Manyue wanted.


    After leaving, don''t come back to drag her daughter down. It''s better to live and die with the Chai family.


    Tang Laifeng didn''t speak, just cried.


    She was very confused, not only hating her son''s cruelty, but also worrying that his son would suffer, but also fearing that his parents and brothers would be chilled, and her mind would be like a mess.


    Mr. Cai didn''t speak. His position was not easy to speak. In fact, he agreed with Zhang Manyue, but he couldn''t say this.


    In the end, the Tang family discussed and decided to let Chai Wenhao go back to Chai''s house for a while.


    Tang Laigui slowly persuaded his sister, "Wen Hao always remembers the Chai family, and it is also his filial piety. If you keep tying him and don''t go back, Wen Hao will still hate you in his heart, so he simply let him go back to the Chai family, he is eighteen years old. , as an adult, you have to know that once you have made a decision on some things, you have to bear the consequences, you can''t protect him for a lifetime, you have to let go when you need to let go!"


    "Wenhao still has to go to school."


    Tang Laifeng was still worried.


    "With his **** grades, going to school is a waste of money." Zhang Manyue cursed bitterly, knowing that he should have persuaded his daughter to keep this white-eyed wolf in the Chai family.


    Tang Laifeng''s smile turned bitter. She also knew that her son was not good enough, but no matter how bad he was, she was born. She couldn''t do it without paying attention.


    "Wucheng can also go to school. This child''s heart is no longer here. Let''s help him." Although Tang Laigui''s voice was gentle, his tone was firm.


    For this nephew, Tang Laigui is also very disappointed. It is good to have filial piety, but Chai Wenhao''s filial piety is used in the wrong place. This kind of child who does not know how to be grateful is not worthy of his sincerity. He will walk around as an ordinary relative in the future.


    Tang Laifeng was finally persuaded. In the past two years, she has also been exhausted by her son, and her endocrine system is out of rage. It took half a year of traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate. several years.


    But she still had to go back to Chai''s house to see, and some things had to be made clear.


    The next day, Tang Laifeng and his wife, Chai Yuxiang, and Tang Laigui''s three brothers brought Yang Lijuan with her. She was able to speak well. Tang Baishan appointed her to negotiate. Tang Xiaonan also followed to watch the fun.


    He climbed the mountain as usual, but Tang Laijin, who used to be as light as a swallow, now walks out of breath and falls behind, despised by everyone.


    The Chai family still lived in the old place, but along the way, they saw a lot of new red brick houses, but the Chai family looked even more desolate than before. The yard was messy and deserted. There is no one living there.


    Tang Laifeng stood at the door with mixed feelings. It was the first time she came back here since her divorce. It seemed that the Chai family was not doing well.


    By the way, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, all books, and updates quickly!


    She was relieved.

 Chapter 1402： A filial grandson

    "Laifeng? It''s really you. I haven''t seen you for many years. Why are you getting younger and younger?"


    An aunt looked suspiciously for a few seconds, determined that it was someone she knew, and came over happily to say hello. She was a neighbor of the Chai family, and she used to have a good relationship with Tang Laifeng.


    "Happy New Year, auntie, you haven''t changed."


    "Old, you really haven''t changed. You''ve become younger. You can see that you''re doing well. Are you here?" The fire of gossip in Aunt''s heart was burning. With so many people coming, there must be something important.


    "Wen Hao ran back by himself, I''ll come and see." Tang Laifeng smiled helplessly, and had nothing to hide, it was her failure as a mother that she couldn''t warm her son''s heart.


    The aunt''s expression changed slightly, and she was surprised: "Wen Hao came back by himself? This child is really..."


    She didn''t know what to say later, but she actually wanted to say that the child was stupid. Tang Laifeng knew that he was doing well. The Chai family was living like a beggar now, but any child who was smart would know who to go with, but this child was unlucky. If you have to come back and suffer, you will definitely regret it later.


    "Actually, Wen Hao comes back often, several times a month. This child is still filial. Every time he comes, he buys a lot of things. Grandma Chai praises everyone outside!"


    The aunt didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but after talking like this, Tang Laifeng''s face changed color instantly, and he gritted his teeth.


    The faces of the Tang family were no longer good-looking. They thought that Chai Wenhao was on a whim, but they didn''t expect that they had already contacted the Chai family, and they took Tang Laifeng''s money to filial piety to the old lady.


    The aunt was still babbling, "Bo Liang''s father is not very good, it is estimated that it will be a few days, and Bo Liang is too lazy to let him go to the market to set up a stall, and he drinks at home every day, all relying on Aunt Chai''s breakfast in the morning. To earn some living expenses, Wen Hao is sensible, he helped with the work as soon as he came back yesterday, and went to the stall with grandma this morning..."


    Tang Laifeng felt like he was being stabbed by a knife. His son was like a log at home. He wouldn''t help the oil bottle when it fell. She even washed the socks, but when he returned to the Chai''s house, he became diligent.


    Oh... what a great grandson.


    The aunt probably sensed that the atmosphere was wrong and went back to her own house, but she was lying at the crack of the door eavesdropping.


    The sound of the wheels came from far to near, and Chai Wenhao''s voice sounded, "Mom..."


    He lowered his head timidly. He used up all his courage to run away from home yesterday, and now he has no courage to even raise his head in the face of the Tang family, who are making a move.


    But he still didn''t want to go back. Dad needed him, so he had to stay.


    Chai Wenhao and his grandmother pushed the tricycle together. The short and lean Mrs. Chai was much older, her hair was white, her back was crooked, the folds on her face were like pine bark, and her triangular eyes drooped down, covering her eyes. It takes a lot of force to look at people to lift the eyelids, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    There is a steamer and some side dishes on the tricycle. It should be selling glutinous rice balls. The steamer is empty and there are some side dishes left. The business seems to be good, but it is not enough for ordinary people to eat it. No wonder this old woman is so old So fast.


    "What are you doing here? Wen Hao, ignore them!"


    Madam Chai screamed and dragged her grandson into the house. She would not hand over her grandson. Her son was useless. She will be happy in the future.


    Chai Wenhao looked at the Tang family in embarrassment, but in the end he was worried that his grandmother would be angry, so he followed into the room, Tang Laifeng''s heart became even colder, and he was hesitant at first, but now he was firm.

 Chapter 1403： completely chilling

    Mrs. Chai wanted to close the door, but Tang Aijun stopped it, and opened the door with a bunch of force. The Tang family all entered, and the yard was even more desolate. It was like a waste collection station, and there was no place to stand.


    "Who told you to come in, get out!" Mrs. Chai screamed, but no one paid her any attention, but called out Chai Boliang from the room.


    Chai Boliang with a red face staggered out, his eyes were blurred, he was much fatter than before, and at first glance he was an alcoholic, and he was useless.


    "Tang Laifeng, you still have the face, you poisonous woman... I killed you..."


    Chai Boliang recognized his ex-wife and was furious. If it weren''t for this poisonous woman, he would still be a decent man with an iron job, and his family would not have become what it is now. It was all caused by Tang Laifeng.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Tang Laifu pushed the drunkard down with a slight push. After that, the two of them didn''t get up again and lay on the ground yelling.


    Tang Laifeng looked at this waste with disgust, and felt disgusted in her heart. How could she have spent more than ten years with such a waste?


    She is too stupid.


    Chai Yuxiang''s expression became complicated, and her heart was equally disgusting. She whispered in Tang Xiaonan''s ear, "It''s a shame that I have such a father!"


    "Then don''t admit it, cousin, just be filial to your aunt and uncle."


    "Well, I definitely don''t care about him, why!"


    Chai Yuxiang glared at her brother angrily, and made up her mind not to learn from her brother. She could be filial to her mother and Uncle Cai, as well as her grandparents and uncles, and she would never give a penny to the Chai family.


    Tang Laifeng looked at her son coldly, and felt a little strange. She worked so hard for so many years, but she was making wedding dresses for the Chai family. She didn''t regret raising her son, but she was very cold-hearted.


    "Wen Hao, have you decided not to go back with me?"


    "I...I...stay first, dad and grandma need me."


    Chai Wenhao plucked up the courage to speak his mind. In fact, he wanted to come back a long time ago. Grandpa''s health is getting worse and worse, grandma is getting older and father''s health is not good, they all need him!


    Tang Laifeng''s heart was filled with panic, especially when she saw the smug look on Mrs. Chai''s face, her heart hurt more than a knife.


    "Okay, I won''t stop you from doing your filial piety. You can live with your father in the future, but I still want to advise you that you still have to go to school, not in Yuecheng, but in Wucheng."


    Tang Laifeng relented, she didn''t want to compete with herself any more, to fulfill her son and herself.


    "It''s not your outsider''s turn to take care of my grandson''s affairs. You must have abused my grandson, and he has to come back!" Mrs. Chai''s voice was sharp and arrogant. People are disgusting.


    "Grandma..."


    Chai Wenhao wanted to defend his mother, but no one abused him, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the old woman interrupted him, "Grandma knows that they must have abused you, and grandma will love you in the future."


    The old woman was in tears and looked pitiful, and Chai Wenhao''s heart softened. She couldn''t bear to say something to irritate grandma, so she shut up.


    Tang Laifeng''s heart was even colder, and he was completely cold to this son.


    "Wen Hao, do you also think me and your Uncle Cai abused you?"


    "No, Mom, I didn''t think that way." Chai Wenhao murmured.


    Tang Laifeng sneered and stopped Tang Laijin, who was about to curse, and said to Chai Wenhao, "You are an adult now, and I have fulfilled all the legal obligations to support you. You can go the rest of the way by yourself. I will not interfere. Do it yourself!"


    The unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, she is so fascinated and can''t see the reality!

 Chapter 1404： ?? touch porcelain

    Tang Laifeng''s character is strong and decisive. Once she decides to do something, she will not hesitate any longer.


    Before she came, she thought about persuading her son to go home and study hard. Anyway, he had to graduate from high school, and there was still the last semester. With his son''s grades, he would definitely not be able to get into college, but he had to get his high school diploma.


    With a high school diploma, it will be easier to find a job in the future. Tang Laifeng has inquired about the basic requirement of some factories to recruit workers. High school education is the basic requirement, and junior high school students do not even look at the factories.


    Tang Laifeng was wholeheartedly planning for his son, but Chai Wenhao didn''t appreciate it. His performance and the words he said just now completely chilled Tang Laifeng''s heart. He immediately changed his mind and decided to fulfill his son.


    Over the years, for this cold-hearted son, she and her husband had more conflicts. Her parents and brothers said that she was thankless. Although her husband didn''t say it, he also had opinions in his heart.


    She doesn''t blame her husband, she only blames her son for being unsatisfactory. Her daughter, Yuxiang, has a sweet mouth and is diligent. At home, Uncle Cai calls him long and short, and there is no need to order housework. Even her in-laws like Yuxiang, saying she is a sensible girl.


    As for the son, every time he goes home, he sits in one place for a long time and doesn''t pay attention, just like the uncle. The husband takes the initiative to talk to him, but he doesn''t say a word. How can such a temperament be likable?


    But no matter how unsatisfactory it is, it is her own flesh and blood. She can''t dislike it, and she has to plan for her son''s future.


    Now that her blood is full of blood, it''s suddenly cold, and she won''t care anymore in the future, so be it.


    After all, she is eighteen years old, and she has fulfilled her obligations under the law. Since this child wants to be filial, she really shouldn''t stop her.


    Tang Laifeng laughed self-deprecatingly, although she thought about it, she was still not reconciled.


    All these years of hard work, she has fed the dog!


    "mom����"


    Chai Wenhao cried out uneasy. Although he was dull, he also felt Tang Laifeng''s abnormality, as if he had lost something.


    But he just wants to take care of his grandparents and father, is it wrong?


    Grandpa, grandma and father are living so miserably now. As grandson and son, he has the obligation to take care of them. He did nothing wrong. Why do mother and uncle look at him like this?


    "You still have the face to call your mother? You unconscionable thing, who raised you all these years? Did the Chai family pay a penny? You are an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. I don''t have a brother like you!"


    An angry Chai Yuxiang rushed over to tear up her brother. She wanted to kill this unsatisfactory thing, making her mother, Uncle Cai, and her uncle sad and disappointed.


    Chai Wenhao protected her head and did not fight back. There were a lot of scratches on her face. Chai Yuxiang hadn''t stopped, she really wanted to wake up this confused brother.


    She knew that her mother was really chilled, Uncle Cai must be chilling too, and her uncles and aunts would no longer care about her brother in the future. For the situation of the beggar in the Chai family, my brother would definitely regret it in the future.


    "You **** girl is insane!"


    Madam Chai grabbed the iron spoon and was about to hit her. Tang Laifeng rushed over and pushed it away, protecting her daughter. The old woman stumbled a few times and fell to the ground, clapping her hands and crying.


    "There are so many people bullying me, an old woman, it''s unreasonable... My waist has been deduced, and I can''t stand up. How can I live as a family in the future..."


    "My grandson is not allowed to perform filial piety. My Chai family has suffered from bad luck for eight lifetimes before marrying such a vicious woman. God, please open your eyes and see, I will be bullied to death by this big family of robbers... "

 Chapter 1405： ?? Come up with evidence

    The old lady Chai was like singing, one after another without getting up, just sitting on the ground like this, humming a few times from time to time, indicating that her old waist was really broken.


    Chai Boliang''s eyes lit up, he reacted immediately, staggered over, and scolded Mrs. Chai, "Losing money, my mother was injured by you, and can''t work for a year and a half, don''t want to leave without losing money!"


    The family has been unable to live in these years. The mother and son will hit the porcelain on the street. The old woman is responsible for hitting the bicycle. Can get money.


    Chai Boliang heard his mother''s familiar crying and scolding, and the conditioned reflexes generally cooperated, and the business was already very skilled.


    Mrs. Chai and her son exchanged glances that you know I know, and continued to sell miserably, "Wen Hao... grandma can''t live anymore, you have to be filial to your grandfather and your father, they are suffering!"


    Chai Wenhao''s tears also flowed down, and he nodded while choking. He didn''t suspect that Mrs. Chai was acting.


    Tang Laifeng''s face turned pale with anger, such a shameless family, if her son lived in such an environment, what else could he learn?


    Either become a **** or a scoundrel.


    "Pay 5,000 yuan, or you won''t want to leave!" Chai Boliang said lion.


    He saw that his ex-wife and family members were well-dressed, and he looked like a rich man. Every time his son came back, he would buy a lot of things. He said that the pocket money his mother gave to a child was so much pocket money. This stinky watch is doing well now, it''s not too much for him to ask for 5,000 yuan.


    "Do you still want shame?" Chai Yuxiang was angry and ashamed, with an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    It''s a shame she has such a shameless father.


    "No big or small dead girl, how can you speak, get out of the way!"


    Chai Boliang''s eyes were stern, and when she slapped her hand, she was about to teach her daughter a lesson. Of course, Chai Yuxiang wouldn''t stand and be beaten stupidly.


    If she hadn''t beaten her brother, her mother wouldn''t have pushed the old witch, it was all her fault.


    Tang Xiaonan patted her hand gently, "Cousin, this family is shameless, it has nothing to do with you."


    Even if Chai Yuxiang doesn''t make a move this family will find other reasons to corrupt the money.


    Looking at the beggars of the family, it was obvious that life was over. They came to the door now. In the eyes of the Chai family, they looked like a big piece of fat. Naturally, they tried every means to take a bite.


    Chai Boliang kept asking him to lose money, but Tang Laifeng of course disagreed and quarreled with him. Mrs. Chai also joined the battle and talked about Tang Laifeng''s abuse of her grandson.


    "I''ll pay 5,000 yuan if I am injured, and 10,000 yuan if I abuse my grandson, a total of 15,000 yuan. If you don''t take it out, I will arrest you and go to jail!" Madam Chai threatened.


    Chai Wenhao''s face was flushed with embarrassment. He knew better than anyone whether he had been abused or not, but now that grandma is so miserable and old, if he disobeyed grandma, her old man would not be able to bear it.


    After several hesitations, Chai Wenhao still didn''t explain it. He wanted to make it clear with his grandma in a few days, but he didn''t see Tang Laifeng''s increasingly disappointed eyes, and he didn''t know what he had lost.


    Yang Lijuan said unhurriedly: "If we really hurt the old lady, we will naturally lose money, and for the abuse of Wen Hao, we have to show evidence. There is no reason in the world to say that we abused without evidence. , did the big guy say so?"

 Chapter 1406： ?? Anti-collision porcelain

    Yang Lijuan has opened a restaurant for so many years, what kind of guests have never seen before, such as scoundrels like Mrs. Chai and her son, she sees a lot every year, so she naturally has a way to deal with them.


    Chai''s house was so noisy that many neighbors came to watch the fun. When they heard her say this, everyone responded eagerly, saying that what she said was reasonable.


    "Yes, Mamma Chai, you can''t say without grounds, I think you are very angry when you swear, it doesn''t look like you have broken your waist."


    "Every time your grandson comes back, he dresses so well and buys things for you. Where did he get the money from a child? It''s not from his mother. How can he still give so much money for child abuse?"


    "Wen Hao looks so good, it doesn''t look like he''s been abused, mama Chai, don''t talk nonsense, Laifeng has raised your Chai family''s son for so many years, and he didn''t ask you for a penny. "


    The neighbors were talking at length, all standing on Tang Laifeng''s side.


    Before they got divorced, they had a better relationship with Tang Laifeng, and they couldn''t get along with Mrs. Chai. Furthermore, Tang Laifeng divorced because Chai Boliang messed around with broken shoes and didn''t support the family. Which woman can stand it and naturally have to leave.


    The Chai family was obsessed with lard, and they gave up the watermelon and didn''t get back the sesame seeds. Tang Laifeng''s life is so good now, and the new husband seems to be much more useless than Chai Boliang.


    "My family''s business is none of your business, and you will lose money. If you don''t pay 15,000, you don''t want to leave, you lose money!"


    Madam Chai cursed like she was insane, staring at the talking neighbors with prickly eyes. These people were startled and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    This family has come to a dead end, but they have a family and they don''t dare to provoke this family.


    Mrs. Chai snorted triumphantly and continued to cry, she had to ask the Tang family to pay a sum of money today.


    Yang Lijuan was very calm, not angry at all, and said slowly: "Since the old lady insists that her waist is broken, she can only go to the hospital for an examination. Don''t worry, the examination fee will be paid by my family. If the hospital says that your waist is broken, we will definitely pay for it. , not a penny."


    The neighbors nodded secretly. This is a very polite thing to say. The Tang family is more reasonable now.


    "My waist is broken, go to any hospital, and quickly lose money!"


    Of course, Mrs. Chai didn''t dare to go to the hospital. She knew very well that her waist was broken, and she was exposed when she went to the hospital.


    "It''s definitely not possible if you don''t go to the hospital. You will charge us 5,000 yuan just with your mouth. There''s no such thing in the world."


    As soon as Yang Lijuan finished speaking , she walked towards Mrs. Chai. Everyone saw it strangely and didn''t know what she was going to do. They saw her walking to Chai Boliang''s side, that is, when she touched it, her face changed greatly, and she helped her. He groaned with his right hand.


    "My hand is broken...husband..."


    Tang Laijin rushed over a long time ago, carefully supported his daughter-in-law, glared at Chai Boliang, and scolded: "My wife''s hand is very precious, and now you break it, I will pay 20,000 yuan!"


    "Husband, are you stupid, my hand is only worth 20,000 yuan?" Yang Lijuan was upset and glared at him.


    "I was wrong. Wife, your hand is the golden hand of our family. You have to add a zero. It''s worth at least 200,000. Lose money, did you hear it!"


    Tang Laijin lowered his breath in front of his wife, and turned fierce towards Chai Boliang''s mother and son.


    "I didn''t even touch your wife, you talk nonsense and pay you a dead man!" Chai Boliang took a long time to react, and he was counter-touched.


    What the hell!

 Chapter 1407： ?? Is there another house?

    "You said you didn''t touch it? I saw you beat my wife, and you beat me very hard. Otherwise, how would I break my wife''s hand, stop talking nonsense, lose money, 200,000 yuan, a penny less Not at all, or I will send you to prison!"


    Tang Laijin scolded fiercely, and returned the words that Mrs. Chai had scolded before to the mother and son.


    The neighbors were amused. The mother and son of the Chai family had met an expert. One mountain is still one mountain high.


    "To pay your mother B, you want to blackmail money. Your wife''s hand is made of tofu? It will break if you touch it?" Mrs. Chai cursed, her anger was not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    It is the first month of the month. Although the sun is shining, the ground is still cold. She is getting old and can''t stand it when she sits on the ground for a long time. It hurts a lot, but it doesn''t feel good.


    Tang Laijin''s face sank, "Your old waist can''t help but push. My wife''s hand is softer than soft tofu, and it will break if you touch it lightly. Don''t talk nonsense, you old woman, lose money!"


    The mother and son of the Chai family had never seen such a battle. Every time they touched porcelain before, the people who were touched were scared to death, and they took the money to eliminate the disaster.


    But it''s not difficult for Mrs. Chai, but it''s okay, she''s getting old, as long as she sells a little bit miserably, her grandson will definitely speak for her.


    Tang Laifeng cares about her son the most, but her grandson only listens to her now. Humph, she wants to be mad at Tang Laifeng, a slut. She had to fight for her son to death at first, and she has raised her for so many years. So what? It is also the Chai family, and the Tang family is wasting their time.


    "Wen Hao... My son, why is grandma''s life so hard? When you get old, you will be bullied... Grandma can''t live anymore, Wen Hao, remember to burn ingots for grandma during festivals..."


    The old lady Chai threw herself on her grandson and cried bitterly.


    Chai Wenhao''s expression changed, and he felt very uncomfortable. He felt sorry for her grandma, who was living too hard. She had to get up and work so early every day, and she didn''t have to rest all day long. To get up early and late to earn money to support the family.


    "Grandma will be fine, I will take care of you..."


    Chai Wenhao was crying and comforting, and the grandparents and grandchildren hugged each other and cried.


    Tang Laifeng only felt dazzling, and Tang Laijin and Yang Lijuan were not in the mood to make trouble anymore. When they met someone like Chai Wenhao, they made a fuss and they even attracted hatred.


    "Ignore him, let''s go home."


    Tang Laifeng was disheartened turned around and was about to leave, the Tang family naturally wouldn''t stay, but after a few steps, Chai Boliang rushed over and stood in front of them with a rogue face and a threat." Lose money, or don''t want to leave!"


    "Pay for your shit!"


    When Tang Laijin was on fire, he stepped forward and stepped forward. Chai Boliang, who had already been hollowed out by alcohol, couldn''t stand the kick. He fell backwards and fell to the ground motionless.


    "Murder... where bandits kill..."


    Mrs. Chai shouted, but no one paid any attention to her. After all, the popularity of this family was not good, and no one would meddle in their own business. Only Chai Wenhao was crying while holding Mrs. Chai.


    The Tang family was completely disappointed with him and didn''t want to take care of him anymore. He went around Chai Boliang who was on the ground and was about to leave, but before he took a few steps, Tang Xiaonan suddenly remembered something and stopped to ask Tang Laifeng.


    "Auntie, did you buy a house for your cousin?"


    Tang Xiaonan remembered that Tang Laifeng had said before that after earning money, he would buy a house for every child, and this house could not be cheap for Chai''s house.

 Chapter 1408： biggest and best house

    Tang Laifeng was stunned for a moment, then nodded, feeling even more astringent.


    Because she is the eldest son, she bought the largest house for Chai Wenhao with the best location, and also brought a shop.


    "What are you doing for this beast house? You have a lot of money!" Tang Laifu scolded.


    Tang Laifeng smiled bitterly, and said weakly, "All four children have a share, Yuxiang and Bajin Chenchen all have it."


    She had already said that she wanted to buy a house for each child. All four houses had been bought after earning money from the stalls over the years, but the eldest son''s house was the biggest and best.


    Tang Laifeng''s thinking is still relatively traditional. She feels that the eldest son is the greatest, so when she bought a house, she subconsciously put the best one in the name of Chai Wenhao. Now she really regrets it.


    The eldest son''s behavior again and again pierced her heart like a knife. No matter how much she loves the child, she can''t bear such consumption. Tang Laifeng is really disappointed with the eldest son now.


    "You don''t need to give this kind of white-eyed wolf. You have already raised him to eighteen years old. He doesn''t recognize you as a mother. What are you doing with your hot face and cold ass!" Tang Laifu reprimanded.


    Tang Laifeng smiled even more bitterly, and did not defend anymore. In the past, when family members said that Chai Wenhao was bad, she would always defend her eldest son, but now she doesn''t want to say anything.


    This is the truth, she should recognize the truth.


    "Sister didn''t know that Wen Hao would be like this. A mother must be willing to take care of her son. I think Wen Hao is like the Chai family. Some things really depend on heredity.


    Yang Lijuan was also very angry. Tang Laifeng worked so hard to raise her son, but in exchange for her son''s betrayal, she would definitely vomit blood in anger.


    Tang Laifeng''s tears flowed down all of a sudden, covering her face and crying in a low voice, Teacher Cai sighed, patted her back lightly, and comforted: "You have fulfilled your responsibilities, Wen Hao is eighteen, and the road ahead will be He has to go by himself, this kid knows to turn back when he hits the wall, it''s not your fault."


    "I know... I''m just not reconciled, I''m not good enough for him? Why did he treat me like this..."


    The more Tang Laifeng cried, the more sad he felt. He felt that all his hard work for so many years had been fed to the dog. No, the ingots in the family are loyal. Who treats him well, he knows clearly that the eldest son is worse than the dog!


    The Tang family was also in a bad mood The road was too late. They found a nearby restaurant and rushed to the road early in the morning. It was almost noon, and they didn''t even have a cup of hot tea, so they simply ate lunch. Hurry again.


    "Mom, you just treat your brother as dead, and Bajin Chenchen and I will be filial to you and Uncle Cai in the future." Chai Yuxiang comforted her mother, she decided not to recognize her eldest brother. She will be the eldest sister in the family in the future, and she will provoke the family. .


    "Don''t say that, your brother is still your brother..." Tang Laifeng choked, she didn''t want her children to turn against each other.


    "I don''t have such a brother, and I won''t care about him in the future."


    Chai Yuxiang shook her head resolutely, she didn''t want to recognize her arrogant brother.


    Tang Laifeng felt even more uncomfortable. His son didn''t recognize her, and his daughter was in a quarrel with her brother. How could the family become like this?


    The Tang family all felt that Chai Yuxiang had done the right thing. What is there to recognize as a white-eyed wolf? It would be better to cut off the relationship. However, they also understood that Tang Laifeng was blood and flesh, so he couldn''t be as ruthless as iron!


    "Aunt, have you transferred the house you bought for your cousin?" Tang Xiaonan was a little anxious, this matter is very important.

 Chapter 1409： Luckily it didnt

    "It hasn''t been transferred yet. When you bought the house, your cousin was not yet 18 years old. I thought it would be transferred when he gets married." Tang Laifeng replied, feeling another tingling in his heart.


    She planned for her eldest son wholeheartedly, huh... but it was no match for a few tears from the Chai family.


    "There is no need to transfer the property." Tang Laifu said with a cold face.


    Brothers Tang Laijin and Tang Laigui have the same meaning, let Tang Laifeng stop worrying about Chai Wenhao.


    "This white-eyed wolf is too comfortable. Don''t worry about him in the future, you are not allowed to give him a penny, let him earn money by himself, and if he cries in front of you, you are not allowed to worry about it. If you stop worrying about this beast, Stop calling me big brother."


    Tang Laifu put down the harsh words, he was really angry, even if he broke the relationship between brother and sister, he must speak clearly.


    "What big brother said was angry, Laifeng, don''t worry, but what big brother said is right, Wen Hao is just too comfortable, now he is eighteen years old, let him go his own way in the future, don''t interfere. ."


    Tang Erge smoothed the game, although his tone softened, but the meaning was the same.


    "But... I''m worried that Wen Hao will learn from the Chai family." Tang Laifeng expressed her worries.


    The shameless faces of Mrs. Chai and Chai Boliang''s mother and son really made her disgusted. If the eldest son became like that, she would be really **** off. It would be better if he was born and soaked in the toilet.


    "Then you can''t control it. This little beast insists on jumping into the pit. What can you do? He doesn''t even recognize you as a mother. Come on, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. How can you control him forever?" Tang Laifu scolded.


    Others also persuaded Tang Laifeng to stop interfering, but she agreed on the face, but only she knew what she was thinking.


    After lunch, everyone rushed back and went back to Mopan Mountain to tell the family about it. Zhang Manyue was so angry that he greeted the thirty-eighth generation of the ancestors of the Chai family, and scolded Tang Laifeng.


    "Fortunately, you haven''t transferred your house to that little beast yet. I warn you, if you give that little beast any more money in the future, don''t call me mom, I don''t have a cheap daughter like you!"


    Zhang Manyue warned angrily, she could see at a glance that her daughter''s heart was still soft, and she had been vaccinated in advance.


    "I will not����"


    Tang Laifeng assured in a low voice that she now understands that besides her eldest son, she has three children, her husband and her family, and she cannot let them down.


    As for the eldest son, she can''t control it either, that''s it.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved to know that the house had not been transferred Chai Wenhao had at most the pocket money he usually accumulated, and he could not last for a few days. Given the current situation of the Chai family, he would definitely not let this kid go. Go to school, what else can you do if you don''t go to school?


    Naturally, she went to set up a stall with Mrs. Chai to sell breakfast. She couldn''t make a lot of money even if she woke up early and stayed in the dark. She had to support an old man with tuberculosis and an alcoholic father. She wanted to see how long Chai Wenyuan''s filial piety would last.


    Time passed quickly, the Lantern Festival was coming soon, Huo Jinzhi returned to Mopan Mountain again, accompanied Tang Xiaonan to eat dumplings, and was about to leave for school in Songcheng.


    However, there were some disturbances at home. It was Chai Wenhao who came back. He looked for Tang Laifeng. He was a little smart. Knowing that Tang Laifeng would definitely spend the Lantern Festival at his parents'' house, he came directly to Mopan Mountain.


    It has only been a week, and Chai Wenhao has lost a lot of weight, and he is also a lot darker. His eyes are blue and black, his face is sallow, his clothes are also stained with oil, and his hair is even more disheveled, full of dandruff and dandruff. Oil, completely different from the previous clean and tidy.


    "What are you doing here? Go back to your Chai''s house!"


    Chai Yuxiang was the first to rush out to drive people out, fiercely.

 Chapter 1410： Spanking if you dare to run away from home

    Chai Wenhao murmured for a long time before asking in a low voice, "I...I''m looking for my mother...something."


    "You still have the face to look for your mother? Don''t you recognize your ancestors and return to the clan? Go away, come back and I''ll kill you!"


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes hurt so much that she grabbed the broom and smoked. She couldn''t let this white-eyed wolf brother disturb her mother and her grandmother. Today is a holiday, so she can''t affect the atmosphere.


    Chai Wenhao was careful to avoid dodging, but he was still slapped a few times on his body. Zhang Manyue used a bamboo stick to tie the broom himself. It hurts when swept on his face.


    He didn''t have the face to fight back, just dodged and looked pitiful, but Chai Yuxiang became more and more annoyed. She hoped that her brother would be tougher. Since he left, don''t come back, and come back after you have made some achievements, so that she will still treat her brother. Impressed.


    But Chai Wenhao''s pitiful cowardly appearance now makes her angry and annoyed, and she strikes harder.


    "You''re deaf, get out... get out of the Chai''s house!"


    "Sister... Grandpa is not well... He is very ill..."


    Chai Wenhao whispered, his eyes were red.


    He didn''t want to come back either, but grandpa had vomited blood, and the family had no money to go to the hospital, so he had no choice but to look for his mother shamelessly. In any case, grandpa used to be kind to his mother, and he never scolded her.


    Chai Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, and cursed: "I should have died long ago, he has evil retribution, God let him live so long because of his blindness, aren''t you the good grandson of that old man, you go to sell blood and meat to make money Ah, you still have the face to look for your mother? How did the Chai family treat your mother before, you are blind and can''t see?"


    When Tang Xiaonan heard the news and ran out, she heard her cousin''s scolding, and she was quite happy. She liked her cousin''s character with clear grievances, and she was a hundred times stronger than the sticky Chai Wenhao.


    "He''s our grandfather...Sister, how can you say that? Grandpa is also good to you. He has never scolded you or mother..."


    Chai Wenhao was a little dissatisfied. He felt that his sister was too rebellious. After all, she was her grandfather. How could she be so cold-blooded?


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but spit out the big guy who came out, "This guy has **** in his head, Virgin Mary Little White Lotus."


    If you don''t scold or fight, is it a good person?


    It''s not like she hasn''t seen the dead old man from the Chai family, huh, he''s just a selfish old man who pretends to be dead. If he''s really good to his daughter-in-law, why don''t he care about his wife and son?


    Huo Jinzhi curled his lips and glanced at Chai Wenhao contemptuously. For such a fool, he felt it was a waste to even look at him.


    "Never mind this idiot."


    Tang Xiaonan wrinkled her nose and said impatiently, "I don''t want to care about him. This guy came here with a shameless face. Hmph, he has no ambition at all. If I leave, even if I die of starvation, I won''t come back."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned Suddenly felt the need to warn his young daughter-in-law. After all, she is fourteen years old, and this age is the easiest to be rebellious. What if she also runs away from home?


    "You want to run away from home?" The boss''s gloomy voice sounded in his ears.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, a little confused.


    When did she say she was going to run away from home?


    "Who said that? I don''t run away from home. How can there be a home outside."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, everyone in the family loved her, and everyone was kind to her, she would run away from home when she was stupid.


    She wants to stay at home and never get married.


    The boss is satisfied with this, but some things still need to be made clear in advance.


    "If you dare to run away from home, I''ll spank you!"


    kind of heavy.


    I will definitely beat this fat girl to cry!

 Chapter 1411： then die

    "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Tang Xiaonan stood on tiptoe and touched the guy''s forehead, but he couldn''t reach it, only his face, the temperature was normal, and there was nothing wrong.


    But the boss has a latent neuropathy after all, she can''t stimulate this kid, she has to do it slowly, be kind, warm, like spring.


    "I definitely don''t run away from home, I eat at home every day and wait to die."


    Tang Xiaonan assured that her biggest wish was not to rent a wife, but to be a super rice bug.


    The premise is that someone is willing to give her endless pocket money, she must be paralyzed at home as a rice bug, who is willing to fight with money!


    Huo Jinzhi was very satisfied and touched her head, "I''ll give you the money."


    He will earn a lot of money, let Tang Xiaopang eat at home and wait to die, and be his daughter-in-law obediently.


    Tang Xiaonan is also very satisfied, the golden thigh is good, and he will give money when he makes a move.


    Chai Wenhao was scolded by Chai Yuxiang, and he couldn''t say a word, and the Tang family also came out, including Tang Laifeng.


    Seeing the eldest son who looked like a beggar, Tang Laifeng was not happy at all. She hoped that the eldest son could live like a man when he returned, but now it is obviously not good.


    "Mom...Grandpa is very ill..." Chai Wenhao said loudly.


    He must get the money today, he promised grandma, not to make grandma sad and disappointed.


    "Your grandfather''s illness is none of your mother''s business, get out!"


    Tang Laifu cursed with a black face. Although he hadn''t killed pigs for many years, his murderous intent was still there. Chai Wenhao was scared and took a few steps back, but thinking of his grieving grandmother at home, he dared to take a few steps forward.


    "Mom... Can you give me the house you promised me before? I''ll give it back to you later."


    This is his intention. He wants to take back the house that belongs to him. He sells the house for emergency first, and then buys it back when he earns money. After all, it is his mother''s intention. If it is not a last resort, he will not sell it. .


    Tang Laifeng''s eyes turned dark, and he rushed to his heart in one breath, his throat and eyes were sweet.


    These days, she actually misses her eldest son, worried that the child will not live well, and worried that he will learn badly, but seeing it today, her heart hurts even more.


    Still missing!


    "What do you want the house for? Sell it for your grandfather to see a doctor?" Tang Laifeng asked coldly.


    "I... I''ll buy it back later."


    Chai Wenhao didn''t deny it, maybe he felt embarrassed himself. He lowered his head and tugged at the hem of his clothes, but he didn''t change his mouth, and still stood shyly.


    Tang Laifeng sneered, her heart was already cold, she fully understood that in the heart of the eldest son, she was just a bank When he asked for money, he would find her, and when he asked for money, he would go back to Chai''s house.


    "I promised to give you that house before, but now I have changed my mind. I will give this house to Yuxiang and the three brothers and sisters. From now on, don''t come to me again, I just pretend that I have never given birth to you!"


    "mom����"


    Chai Wenhao looked at his mother in despair, he finally felt the strangeness of Tang Laifeng, his face was pale and his heart was very uneasy, he knew that something was really lost.


    Unlike before, he could touch him at any time, just cry a few times, and his mother would wait for him at any time, even if he scolded him fiercely, his mother would wait for him.


    But now my mother can''t wait.


    Chai Wenhao panicked and cried again, "Mom...you promised me...Grandpa is really sick..."


    "Then die, you are adults now, don''t come to me in the future, I won''t let you retire when I get old, let''s go!"


    After Tang Laifeng finished speaking with a cold face, he turned around and left, not even looking at his eldest son until he entered the courtyard.

 Chapter 1412： blame

    "Mom...I promised my grandma...Mom...I''ll give it back to you...Grandpa is really sick..."


    Chai Wenhao cried and cried. He didn''t understand how his mother could say those words so indifferently. Even if he divorced his father, he could have lived together for more than ten years.


    "Mom...I beg you...help Grandpa? Please..."


    "I really can''t help it. Grandpa is vomiting blood, and he will die if he doesn''t go to the hospital... Mom, please help me..."


    Chai Wenhao, like a little white flower, knelt on the ground and begged, looking so pitiful.


    But the Tang family became more and more annoyed. If murder was not illegal, they would definitely beat this unscrupulous white-eyed wolf to death.


    Tang Laifeng, who had already walked into the yard, rushed out again after hearing these words that made people vomit blood, her eyes were red with anger, she rushed in front of Chai Wenhao with a gust of wind, and slapped her.


    The crisp voice stunned everyone, including Chai Wenhao.


    He looked at his mother in astonishment. No matter what happened in his memory, his mother never beat him. Today was the first time.


    His face was burning with pain, but it wasn''t as painful as his heart.


    Chai Wenhao twitched his lips, and his heart sank to the bottom. He finally knew... that he really can''t go back.


    Between him and his mother, there is already a deep gully, a gully that cannot be repaired.


    Why did it become like this?


    This is not what he wants. He has tried very hard to balance the relationship between the two sides, but the result still makes his heartache. Everyone is blaming him, even the way his grandma looks at him is disappointed.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He just wanted to be filial.


    But now he is a sinner.


    Chai Wenhao shed tears of grievance and cried silently, making Tang Laifeng even more angry. She regretted being so good to her eldest son before, and always felt that she owed this child, so she wanted to double compensation for him, but she raised such a child. I do not know the so-called white-eyed wolf.


    "If I knew you were such a thing, I shouldn''t have taken you away in the first place. I stopped you from doing your filial piety. Now I have fulfilled you. You can go back to your Chai family and live a good life. In the future, you will be rich and rich, and I will If you go to beg for food, you won��t go to your Chai��s door to ask for a grain of rice, get out�� get out of here now, don��t come to me again!��


    Tang Laifeng scolded through gritted teeth, his body trembled uncontrollably, stars appeared in front of his eyes, his heart felt like a big stone was pressed, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, and my brothers and I!"


    Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help patting her back for her mother, she had never seen her mother like this before, she was scared and angry, and even more resentful towards Chai Wenhao.


    Chai Wenhao raised his head The Tang family came out, and all of them stared at him angrily. So did his sister, and his brother Bajin, all of them looked at him as if they were enemies.


    He felt even more aggrieved and a little angry.


    "Why do you want to get a divorce? None of my classmates are divorced, only me, they all look down on me, obviously they don''t have to get a divorce. Dad admits he was wrong. Why don''t you forgive Dad? You have to report Dad,


    It''s all your fault that your father has no job, grandpa has no money to take medicine, and grandma still has to set up a stall at such a young age. "


    Chai Wenhao broke out suddenly, said all his grievances over the years, and stared at Tang Laifeng angrily, his eyes piercing more than a knife.


    Is it a good mother to give him money to be good to him?


    That''s not what he wants. He just wants to go back to the past and live together as a family. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat meat, but his mother ruined it all, and now he''s letting his grandfather die.


    He wants to let his mother know that she is responsible for everything now, so she should pay.

 Chapter 1413： vomiting blood

    Tang Laifeng''s body swayed, and her throat was full of sweetness. She wanted to press it down, but she couldn''t. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and everyone was shocked.


    Chai Yuxiang cried into tears, even Bajin, they thought her mother was going to die.


    "Mom...don''t scare me...are you all right?"


    Chai Yuxiang was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Looking at her mother whose face was as white as paper, she lost her mind for the first time and only knew how to cry.


    Tang Laifeng slowly shook his head, spitting out blood was more comfortable, the big stone in her heart was removed, but her heart was even more painful. It turned out that she was such a person in the heart of her eldest son.


    "Don''t worry about this little bastard, boss, hurry up and take Laifeng to the hospital, hurry up and drive!" Zhang Manyue was so anxious that she almost fell, seeing her pale daughter with blood on her mouth, she only felt distressed.


    He couldn''t help but turn his anger on the old man, and Tang Baishan, who rushed over, scolded: "It''s all the fault of your blind old man, you have to marry Laifeng to the beast''s den of the Chai family, and give birth to this little beast to harm your daughter, If Laifeng has any good or bad, I... I''ll poison you with rat poison!"


    Tang Baishan''s face was as black as charcoal.


    But at that time, he didn''t know that the honest and honest Chai Boliang would be such a beast.


    Ugh!


    "Mom...I''m fine...don''t go to the hospital, let Dad show me..."


    Although Tang Laifeng was weak, he was still in good spirits. Zhang Manyue was relieved and glared at the old man, "I can''t wait to see!"


    Tang Baishan shrank his neck. In fact, he didn''t know how to look at it. He vomited blood. He only looked at the cold and cold, so he said, "It''s better to go to the hospital. Boss, you can go directly to the county hospital."


    Tang Laifu brought a tractor. He sold the walk-behind tractor before, and bought the four-wheeled tractor with some extra money. It is a bit like a small truck, and it also burns diesel. It can carry a lot of goods and is faster. Earn more money, of course.


    Chai Wenhao looked at his mother in panic. He didn''t know it would be like this. He just said something in a hurry, but he didn''t expect to vomit blood from his mother''s anger. Now he regrets it.


    "Mom...I...I''m in a hurry, that''s not what I meant..."


    "It''s my fault I don''t know that you have so many grievances in your heart, now I know it''s wrong, everything goes back to the way it was, you go back to your Chai''s house, I live my life, our well water does not make river water !" Tang Laifeng said coldly, his eyes like ice.


    The younger sister-in-law Yang Lijuan was right, heredity is really important, the eldest son inherited the selfishness and cold-bloodedness of the Chai family.


    "Mom...don''t say that..." Chai Wenhao panicked even more.


    He promised grandma to bring money back, what should I do now?


    "Don''t call me mother, your surname is Chai, my surname is Tang, and your household registration is also in Chai''s house, we don''t care anymore, and I want to tell you that my life is not only you, even if you object to my divorce, I still want to Li, and also report Chai Boliang, whatever you think of me, I will do it again, but I will not bring you, nor will I support you!"


    Tang Laifeng said word by word, she did not regret the divorce, but she regretted raising this white-eyed wolf.


    If time could go back, she would never take her eldest son away again.

 Chapter 1414： Garbage only deserves to stay in the garbage bin

    "mom����"


    Chai Wenhao''s face was pale, and the whole figure fell into the ice cellar.


    "You go!"


    Tang Laifeng was unmoved. Seeing that Chai Wenhao was still motionless, she didn''t care. It was better to get into Tang Laifu''s car or go to the hospital. She would have to live a few more years, and her children were still young, so she had to live well.


    Tang Laifu started the car, there was a sudden sound, and the car drove away. Tang Aijun, Teacher Cai, and Chai Yuxiang all got in the car.


    "Go away, I''ll call you back once in the future!"


    Zhang Manyue took the broom and chased people away. She didn''t like this wood-headed grandson at first. She used to look after her daughter''s face and reluctantly raised her grandson, but now she can''t bear it anymore.


    Chai Wenhao hides in embarrassment, he has no face to stay, but thinking of his seriously ill grandfather and old and haggard grandma, he can only be cheeky.


    The Tang family was also very troubled by his stalking, and they couldn''t really beat him to death. After all, he was Tang Laifeng''s own son, but this rogue was really annoying.


    Tang Xiaonan was also so angry that she used to think that Chai Wenhao was cowardly and stupid, but now she adds a brazen one, which made Tang Laifeng vomit blood, and still have the face to ask for money?


    "Don''t be angry, I have a solution."


    Huo Jinzhi patted her head soothingly, walked towards Chai Wenhao, and asked in a cold voice, "Your grandfather is about to die?"


    Chai Wenhao nodded and choked: "I vomited a lot of blood."


    Zhang Manyue''s anger rushed up again, and cursed: "Your mother vomited blood from your anger just now, why don''t you cry? You black-eyed white-eyed wolf, you have been raising you for 18 years!"


    Huo Jinzhi looked back at the old lady soothingly, Zhang Manyue stopped angrily, she gave face to her grandson-in-law.


    "Your grandma asked you to ask for money?"


    Chai Wenhao nodded and shook his head again, "It''s not... I want to come by myself."


    Grandma didn''t let him come, she just cried very sadly. He couldn''t think of a way, so he had to come back and ask for money.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered silently, stupid and didn''t know it, what such a fool is still doing, he should use the forest as fertilizer and use a little residual value.


    Originally, he wanted to mention a few words, so that the idiot could see the true face of the Chai family, but on second thought, he thought it was better not to mention it, and let the idiot and the Chai family perish together.


    Garbage only deserves to stay in the **** bin.


    "Don''t you have a house in the Chai family? Since your grandfather is in a hurry to use the money, let''s sell that house."


    Chai Wenhao looked at him in astonishment, and subconsciously said, "If you sell the house, there will be no place to live."


    "You can rent a house Your grandfather''s life is at stake. After earning money, you can buy it back. The most important thing right now is to save people, don''t you think?" Mr. Huo said kindly, Like a fox coaxing a little lamb.


    Chai Wenhao''s expression softened and his mind relaxed, feeling that Huo Jinzhi''s words made sense.


    The most important thing is grandpa''s body, and the house can be bought later.


    "You''re right, I... I''ll go back now."


    Chai Wenhao looked at the Tang family with guilt. He wanted to apologize to his mother, but neither his mother nor his sister were there, nor was Uncle Cai, only his younger brother, Bajin.


    "Bajin, I...I''m leaving..."


    "Humph����"


    Bajin turned his head in anger and didn''t want to deal with him, so he vomited blood from his mother, and he would not deal with him in the future.


    Chai Wenhao''s face was pale, and his heart was like a knife twisted, but he didn''t have time to be sad, so he had to go back to sell the house and take his grandfather to the hospital for treatment.

 Chapter 1415： 3 brother is worried

    Looking at this idiot''s hurrying back, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shaking her head, she would rather be an enemy of a ruthless smart person than make friends with such a sticky idiot, who can be mad just by talking.


    "Will the old woman agree to sell the house?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "of course not."


    Huo Jinzhi answered cheerfully, the old lady of the Chai family couldn''t be more selfish, how could she sell the house to save her dying husband, he was just coaxing that idiot from Chai Wenhao to leave.


    "Then the old man Chai''s illness can''t be cured?"


    "It should be, there will be tofu rice soon." Huo Jinzhi nodded, no accident, it''s been a few days.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, "I won''t eat it."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and coaxed: "The peach blossoms on the mountain are blooming very well, do you want to take pictures?"


    "Yes, I will ask my aunt to comb my hair, wait!"


    Tang Xiaonan ran back happily. There are many wild peach trees on the mountain. Although it is not the peak season for peach blossoms, they are still blooming. She will return to Songcheng tomorrow. She will take a few more photos. What a good memory.


    Yang Lijuan''s hands are very skillful and she can comb a lot of hairstyles. Tang Xiaonan dressed up and went to the mountain with Huo Jinzhi. After shooting a roll of film, she returned happily. By the way, she picked a few peach blossoms and brought it to Songcheng tomorrow to put a bottle. It is kept in the house and can be opened for half a month.


    In the evening, Tang Laifeng and the others came back, looking in good spirits.


    "It''s okay, the doctor said it''s better to spit it out, and you don''t need to take the medicine." Teacher Cai said.


    The Tang family was relieved.


    "It''s fine, let''s eat, Laifeng, you will take good care of Yuxiang and the three brothers and sisters in the future. Those little beasts are only considered to have never been raised before." Zhang Manyue said.


    "Well, I know."


    Tang Laifeng nodded, she had already thought about it, and would no longer be sad for the white-eyed wolf.


    The Tang family is very happy, and the atmosphere of dinner is relaxed again. Today is the Lantern Festival, so naturally we have to spend it happily. Tang Laifu also bought a lot of fireworks. The children are very happy, they gather in the yard, and other The children were also attracted by the beautiful fireworks, and the Tang family yard was very lively.


    Tang Aijun was not as evasive as before, and was a little silent. He didn''t even let go of his favorite gun battles, but just looked up at the sky, apparently watching fireworks, but Tang Xiaonan knew that her third brother must have something on his mind.


    The third brother, who has always been heartless, has something on his mind?


    This is even stranger than the sun coming out from the west. Tang Xiaonan analyzed it a little and felt that it should have happened during the time when he went to the hospital. Before going to the hospital, the third brother was normal.


    Tang Xiaonan decided to ask directly, her third brother is not suitable for euphemism, it is better to be direct.


    But before she could speak, she heard Zhang Manyue shouting in the room, "Who put this cloth? It''s not there yet in the afternoon!"


    Tang Aijun''s face changed, his head raised higher, and there was a tinge of red at the base of his ears.


    "It''s not mine, this flannel is quite thick, is your younger brother and sister yours?" Xu Jinfeng said in a loud voice.


    "No, I didn''t go out, where did the cloth come from, is it from my sister?" Yang Lijuan asked.


    "not mine."


    Tang Laifeng also denied it.


    Everyone is staring at the navy blue woolen cloth in Zhang Manyue''s hand. The material is excellent, but who is this cloth?


    "It was Aijun who brought it back. He put it here just now." Tang Laijin remembered.


    "Third, did you buy this cloth?"


    Zhang Manyue shouted to the yard, Tang Aijun''s ears were even redder, and his expression was awkward.

 Chapter 1416： Crazy girl under fireworks

    Tang Xiaonan was even more curious to see that the third brother was still blushing?


    What happened?


    "Third brother, you are blushing." Tang Xiaonan said directly.


    Tang Aijun, who looked up at the sky, was stunned for a moment, his face turned even redder, he didn''t dare to look directly at his sister, and still looked at the sky, "It''s not red, it''s black."


    "It''s red, cousin, did you say that the third brother''s face is red?"


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed her cousin to look at it. Chai Yuxiang looked at the fireworks very well. She casually glanced at the fireworks and said, "It''s red, third cousin, what bad things have you done?"


    "You have bad eyes, no red."


    Tang Aijun refused to admit it, but the blood on his ears betrayed his inner panic. Tang Xiaonan could be sure with the soles of his feet that something happened to her third brother going to the hospital today.


    It doesn''t look like a fight.


    Could it be that there is a man in my family who has grown up?


    Zhang Manyue called out but didn''t hear a response, and shouted again: "Aijun, you didn''t hear me, did you buy this cloth?"


    They were all named, but Tang Aijun couldn''t escape by pretending to be dead, so he had to respond vaguely, "It was given by someone else."


    "Who sent you the cloth? Didn''t you go to the hospital? Do you have an acquaintance in the hospital?" Zhang Manyue was very curious, and shook the cloth, the more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became, "This cloth is pretty good, it can be used as a coat."


    "It''s for grandma." Tang Aijun grinned and pushed the boat, saving the old lady from asking.


    Zhang Manyue couldn''t close her mouth, her eyes were cracked with laughter. The unhappiness that Chai Wenhao brought before is now gone. Her grandson is promising and filial. She is a hundred times stronger than the poor grandson of the Chai family. What is she so angry about? .


    Everyone didn''t take this unexpected piece of cloth to heart, nor did they think it was wrong for Tang Aijun to suddenly get a piece of cloth back, but Tang Xiaonan felt that the piece of cloth must have hidden meanings, and she had to find a chance to pry it out of the third brother''s mouth.


    Huo Jinzhi walked over slowly. He just went to the village branch to make a phone call, and when he came back, he saw Tang Xiaonan''s pink and tender face, which was more beautiful than the peach blossoms on the mountain against the backdrop of fireworks.


    Immediately, his face turned red, he quickly turned his head, and secretly despised himself, she was just a fat girl with yellow hair, how could he think Tang Xiaopang was beautiful just now?


    After returning to Songcheng, I have to see an ophthalmologist to see if it is myopia or astigmatism.


    "Wow... This one looks good... The third brother will put another one like this, and put a few more to look better!"


    Tang Xiaonan clapped her hands and shouted, her mouth opened wide, her eyes narrowed with a smile, Huo Jinzhi looked disgusted, and became more and more sure that there was something wrong with her eyes, she was a crazy girl.


    That''s why he doesn''t dislike it If it wasn''t for him being merciful and taking over as a daughter-in-law, Tang Xiaopang would not be able to marry in the future, so he would take it as a merit.


    Huo Jinzhi disliked it for a while, and was going to go to the house to get a pear, peeled and cut into pieces, and then gave it to Tang Xiaopang. This girl has eaten too many small walnuts recently, and her tongue has blistered. Eat some pears to defeat the fire.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the woolen cloth in Zhang Manyue''s hand. Huo Jinzhi blinked. The cloth was very familiar. With his super-high memory, he remembered the origin of the cloth within three seconds, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Why are you back?


    "Where did this cloth come from?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "Gift from a friend in the army."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t understand even more, how could it be Tang Aijun who brought it back?


    It was obvious that he had already given it away, so there was no way to get this idiot off the hook. It just so happened that Tang Aijun came back to get the fireworks, Huo Jinzhi grabbed him, pointed at Bu and asked, "When did you meet Doctor Fang?

 Chapter 1417： 3 Brothers Peach Blossom Luck

    "Doctor Fang? Do you know Dr. Fang?" Tang Laifu was also puzzled. Isn''t Dr. Fang the doctor who treated Tang Laifeng today?


    The surnamed Fang he asked specifically was a very kind male doctor, but this doctor didn''t look like he knew the third child. He didn''t even say a word during the whole process.


    Tang Aijun''s face that had just calmed down was flushed with blood like a tide, his face was red and his ears were red, his eyes were dodging, and he was guilty at first sight.


    Seeing his rare appearance, the Tang family became interested and asked what was going on.


    "It''s an acquaintance who I know and gave me a piece of cloth. You don''t talk so much, don''t say it, Xiaonan is going to set off fireworks."


    Tang Aijun screamed with an impatient look on his face, and was about to go out with fireworks, but was dragged to death by Huo Jinzhi, Tang Xiaonan also came in, and deliberately said: "Third brother, I won''t set off fireworks, Doctor Fang is Which?"


    Now she wants to know what the relationship between the third brother and the owner of this cloth is, and her intuition tells her that it must be a girl.


    Spring is coming, everything will recover...


    Tang Aijun remained silent, Huo Jinzhi kindly explained, "Yuanbao was killed by Shen Yuzhu several years ago. The doctor Fang we met at the town health clinic, he kindly wrote a note, and the person who filmed Yuanbao was His lover, that piece of cloth was given to Dr. Fang by me."


    Who made the big guy have a good memory? He remembered clearly what happened several years ago. Tang Aijun''s face was even redder, and he had nowhere to put his hands and feet.


    "I remembered, it''s this piece of cloth, yes, but after so many years, why did you give it back to the third brother?"


    Tang Xiaonan finally remembered that there was such a thing. She still remembered that when she was filming in the county hospital, she met a girl who liked to be more serious. She was about the same age as the third brother, and the two even had a fight.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and Tang Xiaonan had a flash of inspiration, and blurted out, "Third brother, did that sister give it to you?"


    If Doctor Fang returned, her third brother would definitely not blush.


    Tang Aijun''s body trembled and shook his head vigorously, "No... what are you thinking about... It was returned by Doctor Fang''s lover."


    "Why are you blushing because of Dr. Fang''s lover? I think you and Dr. Fang''s daughter have a lot of trouble. Didn''t you have a fight?" Huo Jinzhi pierced through this guy''s disguise, an aunt who can be a mother to send things What blushing, obviously a girl.


    "You are talking nonsense... blah blah blah... I''m off to fire a gun battle."


    Tang Aijun was about to leave But Huo Jinzhi was pulling his arm and his sister was pulling at the hem of his clothes. He couldn''t move, so he was so anxious that he shouted, "Let go... What are you pulling and pulling..."


    "Don''t talk about it, go out and shoot a gun battle."


    Huo Jinzhi winked at Tang Xiaonan, let go of his arms, and wrapped his arms around Tang Aijun''s shoulders. The two brothers went out well, and Tang Xiaonan followed behind. The peach blossoms in spring are so good, and the third brothers have all The peach blossoms are lucky.


    "Xiao Nan will be back soon!" Tang Laijin said with a smile.


    He also wants to hear gossip, especially the peach-colored gossip. There must be something wrong with this nephew.


    "Yup."


    Tang Xiaonan also replied with a smile, gossip is to be shared.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aijun went outside half-pulling and half-pulling. Without the adults, Tang Aijun was much more normal.


    "Tell me straight, did the girl send the cloth? Just that Bao Qingtian''s daughter from Doctor Fang?" Huo Jinzhi said affirmatively.

 Chapter 1418： No silver 302 here

    At that time, Huo Jinzhi felt that the girl was a bit terrifyingly upright, and could not hold even a nanometer of dust. Maybe the cloth would be returned, but I didn''t expect it to take so many years.


    "What Bao Qingtian, people are white." Tang Aijun rolled his eyes angrily, blind at a young age.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled meaningfully, and Tang Aijun realized that he had slipped his tongue, and immediately closed his mouth, making up his mind not to say another word.


    "Third brother, is it really the daughter of Doctor Fang? Did you meet at the hospital? Did she recognize you first, or did you recognize her first?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s series of questions made Tang Aijun annoyed, but no matter how annoying he was, he couldn''t yell at his sister, just kept staring at Huo Jinzhi.


    "Third brother, you are deaf, don''t tell me I''ll go to the hospital to find that sister!" Tang Xiaonan threatened.


    "That''s what happened. I recognized it when I saw it. Just like when I was a child, let''s set off fireworks, Xiao Nan."


    Tang Aijun replied vaguely, and took out fireworks to distract his sister, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to do this, so he followed up and asked a lot of questions. .


    It was indeed the girl named Fang Yuan. It was a coincidence today that Tang Laifeng''s name was Fang Yuan''s father, Doctor Fang, and Fang Yuan happened to go to the hospital to find her father, and then they met.


    "Third brother, did you recognize it at a glance?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    "I''m not blind."


    Tang Aijun rolled his eyes angrily. Both his eyes were 5.2. Naturally, just one glance was enough.


    "speak nicely!"


    Huo Jinyi slapped him, and even dared to yell at Tang Xiaopang, his skin was itchy.


    "Isn''t it annoying, it''s just a piece of cloth, there are so many things to ask about." Tang Aijun called out impatiently.


    "If it''s just a piece of cloth, why are you blushing, third brother?" Tang Xiaonan snorted softly.


    At first glance, it was bluffing, and the louder she screamed, the more empty her heart became. She had already seen clearly what was in the third brother''s stomach.


    "Who''s blushing, you''re wrong." Tang Aijun flatly denied it, but his ears turned red.


    "It''s red, the third cousin''s ears are red."


    Xiao Ai Ling shouted excitedly, and Ba Jin also ran over. Seeing her red ears, she also shouted. Tang Aijun was embarrassed and glared at the two little guys, but the little guys were very bold. Instead, it screamed louder.


    "Third brother, is that elder sister Fang Yuan? Where does she go to school?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    The peach blossoms of the eldest brother and the second brother are about to come to fruition, and the third brother is also moving. The peach blossoms are bloomingYuecheng No.1 Middle School, they are top students. "Tang Aijun looked a little proud, and his back was straight.


    "It''s amazing, how tall is Sister Fang Yuan?"


    "Like me, the college entrance examination in the second half of the year."


    "Where is she going to take the test?" Tang Xiaonan asked quietly.


    "Emperor University Law School." Tang Aijun looked proud and proud, and seeing Tang Xiaonan''s joy, became more and more certain that there was a drama.


    "Third brother, then you and Sister Fangyuan will be alumni in the future. You can see each other every day."


    "That is."


    Tang Aijun grinned, and suddenly felt four piercing eyes. He immediately sensed something was wrong, and quickly restrained his smile and kept his face straight.


    Huo Jinzhi was secretly amusing, there is no silver 300 taels here, these foolish batches do not attack themselves.


    "You and other girls have only met once, and you have figured out their background? And you said that you are not interested?"

 Chapter 1419： pure friendship

    "We are just chatting, chatting purely, don''t use your crooked brains to think about things." Tang Aijun rolled his eyes.


    "I said you''re not pure? I think you''re thinking about it yourself. Be honest, or I''ll go to No. 1 Middle School to find Miss Fangyuan and ask directly." Huo Jinzhi made a ruthless move.


    "You''re crazy, I have nothing to do with others. I warn you, the surnamed Huo, if you dare to find someone, none of us brothers can do it!"


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. I''m your brother-in-law anyway."


    Huo Jinyi doesn''t care at all, what is the meaning of brother, or brother-in-law, for Tang Xiaopang, he is willing to wrong his younger generation.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face burned a little, but the gossip was important right now, so��


    "Yes, brother Huo has to be ranked according to my seniority. Third brother, please tell me quickly, or I''ll go to sister Fangyuan and ask with brother Huo."


    Tang Xiaonan cooperated with a smile. Anyway, she was still young and couldn''t understand anything. She didn''t know who her brother-in-law was.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, and he was very satisfied with the fat daughter-in-law''s response. When he turned back to give more pocket money, he was already in high school, so naturally he should give more pocket money.


    Xiao Ailing and Xiao Bajin also followed suit, although they didn''t know what to ask, they were just making fun of it anyway.


    Tang Aijun was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do with these two shameless ones. Who would let one be a baby sister and the other a shameless scoundrel? He was really afraid that these two goods would come to his door, which would be embarrassing.


    "It''s nothing, just met me in the hospital today. Fang Yuan recognized me and said that there was still a piece of cloth to return to me, so she ran home to get the cloth and insisted on returning it to me, that''s all."


    "Third brother, you are different from when you were a child. How can Sister Fangyuan recognize it?" Tang Xiaonan felt strange.


    Her third brother has really changed a lot, and she has grown a lot taller. Sometimes, if she doesn''t go back to Mopan Mountain for a semester, the villagers will be stunned when they see it. Fang Yuan has only met her third brother once, and it has been several years. Just met, but can you recognize it at a glance?


    Is this too impressive?


    "What''s so difficult about this, I recognized her at a glance." Tang Aijun disagreed.


    He and Fang Yuan recognized each other at about the same time. Although he couldn''t name them, he knew who the other was. He felt that Fang Yuan was no different from when he was a child, except that he grew taller.


    Fang Yuan said the same to him.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled with relief, which showed that the third brother and that Fang Yuan really had a fate, and a sentence suddenly popped up in his mind����


    A thousand years at a glance.


    Such a romantic feeling Why did Sister Fangyuan give you the cloth back? Her mother didn''t make clothes? "Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand.


    This piece of fabric is quite good, and it can be used as a coat. Although it is not particularly expensive now, because the cloth ticket has been cancelled, as long as you have money, you can buy it, but a few years ago, it was in short supply and was considered a generous gift.


    "She said that receiving the gift was a violation of discipline. She wanted to return it a few years ago, but she didn''t know my address. Dr. Fang returned to the county hospital after the new year, and something else happened in the middle. This piece of cloth was Put it on hold." Tang Aijun explained.


    "puff"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, and couldn''t help but think of Fang Yuan''s old-fashioned way of teaching her mother back then. She was quite an old cadre, and she was indeed a very principled girl.


    "Third brother, do you like Sister Fangyuan?"


    "What nonsense, we are pure friendship, what are you thinking about?"


    Tang Aijun blushed like blood, and set off a fireworks to hide his embarrassment.

 Chapter 1420： Learn to play tune 2 Hu

    Tang Xiaonan pouted, hmph, there is no pure friendship between men and women.


    It should be really pure now, it depends on whether Fang Yuan can take the entrance exam to the University of God, and the third brother will definitely be able to University of God. If the two meet in college, they may really collide with each other.


    Although Fang Yuan''s character is not particularly lovable, one is one, the other is two, and he is not merciful, but the reckless character of the third brother still needs to be managed by a veteran cadre like Fang Yuan. Tang Aijun in the book is just making friends carelessly, and In addition, his character is not good, so things will happen.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask any further questions. It was too early, so let''s wait until the college entrance examination.


    The next day, she was going to go back to Songcheng, but Zhang Manyue didn��t go back. She stayed in the country to bring Tang Laijin��s youngest son. The old lady didn��t like living in the city, saying that there was no delicious food in the city. Not fragrant and the meat is not fresh.


    Xiao Ailing is going to go to school in Songcheng. Yang Lijuan plans to let her daughter study in Songcheng from kindergarten, and also plans to find a high-end bilingual kindergarten. The quality of education in Songcheng is far ahead in the country, and English education is now popularized. .


    There are also many high-end bilingual kindergartens. Yang Lijuan has learned English since she was a child. Yang Lijuan herself has no culture, but she knows the importance of education and is very willing to spend money.


    "It costs ten yuan for a lesson to learn the piano? You don''t need so much to learn to dance. What kind of piano is this? Made of gold? I think you have a few tickles. Can you become an immortal after learning this piano?"


    During dinner in the morning, Yang Lijuan and Shi Lan talked about learning the piano, and Zhang Manyue heard it. One lesson on the piano costs ten yuan, and two lessons per week are eighty yuan a month. The wife was distressed and out of breath, and kept scolding.


    "Mom, you have a good temperament after learning the piano. You can see that the girls in Songcheng are like ladies. They even learned to dance from elementary school, so their temperament has to be cultivated since childhood." Yang Lijuan explained.


    She just wanted her daughter to become a lovely lady, willing to spend any amount of money. In addition to the piano, she also wanted her daughter to learn ballet.


    "What''s the temperament? Can you eat it? Those girls in Songcheng are as thin as firewood, and they will starve to death in the countryside. Don''t waste Aileen."


    Zhang Manyue was unhappy. She felt that none of the young girls in Songcheng were good-looking. They were so thin that they fell down when the wind blew. This kind of girl is not for living. She doesn''t want her little granddaughter to become that delicate in the future.


    Yang Lijuan looked helpless, this is really a chicken-and-duck talk, and the rational has become unreasonable.


    "What is your piano for? Food or play?" Zhang Manyue didn''t understand what a piano was, so it didn''t sound like a good thing.


    "It''s a musical instrument. It sounds very nice when played. It''s passed down from the West. Many children in Songcheng are learning it."


    "Just playing tunes?"


    "Yes, playing tunes."


    Zhang Manyue understood now, frowned, and her face was no longer good-looking, she pointed at the erhu hanging on the wall and shouted, "What''s so difficult about playing a tune, let your father teach Aileen how to play the erhu, and it will cost you a penny. Need not,


    Your sixth uncle is still arrogant, and when you look back, let Aileen learn it. There are so many good ones in the family, but instead of learning from foreigners, you have to pay so much money. Your brains are gnawed by maggots? If you burn a lot of money, you will honor your parents! "


    Even playing a little song would cost so much money, the more the old lady thought about it, the more angry she became, and she glared at Tang Laijin several times.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, even Android and Apple phones support it!

 Chapter 1421： You ate chicken **** when you were a kid

    Yang Lijuan couldn''t help laughing and laughing. She didn''t dare to imagine her daughter playing Erhu Suona. In her opinion, Erhu Suona is something only old people can learn. What does it look like for a little girl to learn it?


    Moreover, Aileen has a round face and her cheeks are a bit bulging. If she practices Suo again, will her cheeks still be seen?


    "If you don''t study, it''s really too expensive."


    Yang Lijuan doesn''t fight with the old lady. Anyway, her mother-in-law doesn''t go to Songcheng. The sky is high and the emperor is far away.


    Zhang Manyue was satisfied after this, and he said a few more words, nothing more than to let them save money. If you have money, you need to think more about when you are poor. Feng shui turns, who knows when you will have to live a hard life again.


    "Who would have guessed in the 1960s? Just a few years ago, the days were getting better, and the natural disaster came. The bark and grass roots on the mountain were stripped away, and I was so hungry that I vomited yellow water. Your grandma and grandpa,


    At that time, I was so hungry that I went to the mill to steal the shriveled grains to eat. I haven''t eaten a full meal... alas..."


    Zhang Manyue sighed, she was very satisfied with her current life, she felt like she was in heaven, the only thing she was dissatisfied with was that the children at home were too wasteful, especially Tang Laijin and his wife, who were used to being extravagant. The old lady was so distressed that she secretly hid it every time to eat it the next day.


    Wasting food will be punished by God!


    "You guys have a lot of money now, but in thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, the world has changed, and once you''ve lived a good life, you won''t be able to endure hardship any more. Now that you have money, you can''t spend it indiscriminately. Food can��t be wasted, what kind of overnight food is bad? These are bullshit, my father and I have eaten overnight food for a lifetime, and it��s still good.��


    Zhang Manyue held back her words early, and took advantage of this opportunity to say it all.


    She really can''t get used to the living habits of her youngest son and his wife. She is very poor. This one is not good, the other is not good, this one should be eaten less, and the other should not be eaten more. Pay attention, huh, eat **** for three days of starvation.


    It''s just that there is too much money, and it will return to its original shape after three days of hardship.


    Yang Lijuan lowered her head and said nothing. She couldn''t take this kind of words, and she didn''t agree with her mother-in-law''s point of view.


    It''s not that she hasn''t lived a hard life, or it''s because she used to be too hard, so now that she has the conditions, she wants to live a better life, otherwise what is she earning money for?


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    After earning money, she still eats chaff, and she earns fart money.


    But she definitely can''t say such words, her mother-in-law must obey, and her husband will tell her if she is disobedient.


    "Mom, you''re wrong, life is getting better and better now, and it''s definitely not like it used to be, don''t dig around all day long, the biscuits are so wet that you can''t bear to eat them, Aileen said that every time she eats the tide Biscuits, I haven''t eaten fresh ones once, and you are not afraid of eating them."


    Tang Laijin was angry, but fortunately his daughter had a good stomach, otherwise she would definitely have diarrhea. Every time he bought snacks and candies, his mother had to hide them in the box before they would take them out. This is a fart!


    "You even ate chicken **** when you were a child, and you never saw your stomach break!"


    Zhang Manyue slapped the past, the stinky boy just slapped.


    No one dared to speak anymore, everyone was eating honestly, and the older the tigress, the more fierce it became, they couldn''t afford it, and they didn''t dare to provoke it.

 Chapter 1422： Chai is gone

    After breakfast, everyone had to leave. Those who went to work went to work, and those who returned to the city returned to the city. Tang Xiaonan, Chai Yuxiang, and Tang Ailing all took Huo Jinzhi''s car, while the adults were sent to the city by Tang Laifu for a ride.


    After driving for more than four hours, we finally arrived at Songcheng. Tang Xiaonan and the others arrived first, and Yang Lijuan and his wife were still behind.


    "Aileen, you''re home."


    Tang Xiaonan got out of the car with her cousin in her arms, and Yuanbao jumped off, and ran a few laps in the yard excitedly. After a few drops, the four corners of the yard were marked, and then the joy was satisfied.


    "It''s not fun here, I want to go home."


    Tang Ailing was unhappy when she got into the car. Seeing that there were no familiar chickens, ducks and geese in her new home, there were no vegetable fields and hillsides, and there were no familiar friends. The little girl was very aggrieved.


    She doesn''t want to live here at all. She wants to be with her grandfather and grandma, and she doesn''t want to learn to dance. She likes to ride pigs, goose, fish, fish, loaches and fights. This new home doesn''t have anything to do with it.


    "When you get to know your new partner, it will be fun, my sister won''t lie to you." Tang Xiaonan coaxed in a good voice, she had a headache, she was really not good at coaxing children.


    Tang Ailing pouted and entered the room unhappy. She was a little excited when she saw the color TV, but she was still unhappy.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t persuade him any more. The child will definitely be unhappy in a new place, and it will be fine in a few days.


    Sure enough, after going to the kindergarten for a few days, Tang Ailing had a new partner and stopped talking about going back to Mopanshan. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang also started school. They are now in the first year of high school and are still in the same class.


    On this day, Tang Laijin came back from Wucheng and brought back news that the old man Chai had died, and Chai Wenhao also sent Tang Laifeng an obituary.


    "Has the Chai family''s house been sold?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "How can the old woman agree, Chai Wenhao is stupider than a pig, let this old woman fool him." Tang Laijin sneered.


    "Wen Hao, this child is really blinded by lard. A sister is so kind to him, but he spares no expense and wants to mix with the Chai family. There will be times when he regrets it." Yang Lijuan sighed.


    "Regret has nothing to do with the Tang family. The road is his own choice. Whether it is a steep road or a flat road, he has to bear it himself. He can''t blame others." Tang Laijin snorted coldly, and stopped mentioning this nasty thing.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at her cousin, Chai Yuxiang lowered her head to eat, her face was expressionless, but she was definitely not at peace, after all, she was her own brother, which was really annoying.


    When she went to bed at night, Chai Yuxiang took the initiative to say, "I''m not angry anymore. My uncle is right. Whether it''s good or bad is the way he chooses, and he can''t blame anyone."


    "He will definitely come to you and aunt in the future." Tang Xiaonan said affirmatively.


    In the situation of the Chai family, Chai Wenhao couldn''t have a good life at all, and the old lady Chai would not be reconciled, and she would definitely encourage her grandson to come back and ask for money. There is no end to this.


    "I don''t care if I look for it, anyway, I just don''t have a brother."


    Chai Yuxiang scolded aggressively, annoyed at the mention of this unsatisfactory brother, Tang Xiaonan changed the subject, and the sisters were happy again.


    After school started, time passed very fast. Seeing that half a month had passed, Huo Jinzhi brought Tang Xiaonan back to Huo''s house for dinner on weekends. Huo Xiu solemnly invited him, and Huo Jinzhi gave him a face by the way.


    "How did your grandfather spend the Chinese New Year?" Tang Xiaonan asked.

 Chapter 1423： 1 more acquaintance

    "I gave 100 yuan, and it''s enough to save a little." Huo Jinzhi said lightly.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, one hundred yuan...


    Ordinary people must be enough, but the Huo family''s scumbags are definitely not enough.


    "Your cousin cousin, they really went to move bricks?"


    "You can''t help them, you''ll be hungry if you don''t go."


    Huo Jinzhi snorted coldly. Of course the three wastes didn''t want to do it, but if they didn''t do it, they would starve. They didn''t even have access to water and electricity, so they could only go to work.


    After chatting for a while on the road, Tang Xiaonan realized that Huo Xiu had driven the big family out to rent a house a year ago. He helped rent a small pavilion for two yuan a month, and it was just right for three wastes to live in.


    The old man and the old lady still live with Huo Xiu, but Meng Lijuan has learned smart now, or she knows that the big house is not good, and this girl rarely goes home. She didn''t want to come back to work, so the pampered old lady was forced to cook three meals a day herself.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    The cooking skills are barely passable, better than Meng Lijuan, but the old man Huo is still satisfied.


    As for the old man Huo, this old scum still has a few hands. Relying on his ability to speak English and his knowledge of business, he started foreign trade, but the time was short and he didn''t make a lot of money, but he was barely able to fill his stomach. .


    The Huo family was quite festive, with lanterns hanging at the door, couplets and blessings posted, Meng Lijuan was there, and she brought back a boyfriend, who looked like a talent, according to her, she was a classmate from the same school.


    The food was cooked by Mrs. Huo, and it was quite decent. It was much better than what Meng Lijuan cooked. Moreover, the old lady looked much better than before, and she had some flesh on her face, which made her look less scary.


    There are also the three wastes, who look much better than before, especially Huo Jinzhi''s brother in the lobby, the addict, who looks like a normal person now, with disheveled hair and untidy clothes. Uncle and Second uncle is the same.


    Sure enough, people are cheap, easy to get sick lying down, still have to work.


    "My name is Xu Xianghua, and I''m with Lijuan." The young man introduced himself generously.


    Huo Xiu had a very good impression of this prospective son-in-law and greeted him warmly. He had already heard Meng Lijuan say that Xu Xianghua was a native of Songcheng, and there were several relatives in the family who worked in the real power departments of Songcheng, and they were all leading cadres. One hundred satisfied.


    Tang Xiaonan felt that Xu Xianghua''s eyes were always looking at her, and she couldn''t help frowning. No wonder she would hook up with Meng Lijuan.


    Huo Jinzhi also noticed it, lowered his face, looked over with a warning, Xu Xianghua smiled and said actively: "I was in high school in Yuecheng No. 1 Middle School, and I was in the same class with Tang Aiguo, you are Tang Aiguo My sister, I''ve seen you a few times."


    Tang Xiaonan''s expression was stunned, which was beyond her expectations. It turned out to be the second brother''s classmate.


    Having said that, she had a bit of an impression. This Xu Xianghua seemed to be a famous figure in the school. Once he went back to deliver food to his second brother, when he was passing by the basketball court, he heard someone calling his name. At that time, she glanced at it, as if It''s this guy.


    "Well, Tang Aiguo is my second brother."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, his expression still light.


    "I heard that your second brother went to study in the United States? How is he now?" Xu Xianghua felt a little sour in his heart, thinking of that bright girl.


    It''s a pity that people don''t care about him, and their heart is only on Tang Aiguo, the countryman.

 Chapter 1424： 1 mind to go abroad

    Xu Xianghua was very annoyed, and blamed him for being careless. He thought Tang Aiguo was nothing to be afraid of, but he didn''t expect this kid to have a Songcheng hukou, and he was admitted to FD University, and was admitted to studying abroad at public expense. They all took Ai Xiang to go abroad for a double stay and a double flight.


    Xu Xianghua felt bad about it, but he would never stay where he was. Ai Xiang was gone, and Meng Liyan was there. This girl was pretty good too, at least she wouldn''t reject him in a high-ranking manner.


    The most important thing is that Meng Liyan has overseas relations, which is the key premise for his willingness to be with Meng Liyan.


    That''s right, Xu Xianghua wants to go abroad.


    dream about it.


    But he didn''t get admitted to the target of studying abroad at public expense. It was too difficult. He didn''t know why Tang Aiguo was able to pass the exam. Obviously, this guy''s grades were not as good as him before, but the fact is that Tang Aiguo took the exam. On, he fell.


    If you can��t pass the public expense exam, you can only pay yourself, but in addition to asking for banknotes, you have to be guaranteed by relatives and friends overseas. His family didn��t have it. Just as Meng Liyan appeared, Xu Xianghua took advantage of the situation and had a hot fight with this girl.


    As long as he can go abroad, with his ability, he will definitely be able to make a breakthrough, get a green card, live in a foreign country permanently, and come back later as an overseas Chinese.


    This is Xu Xianghua''s plan. He didn''t want to stay at home, so he would have a better future abroad. Of course he is patriotic, but he loves himself more.


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    In the eyes of outsiders like Meng Liyan, Xu Xianghua''s family background is very superior. After all, many relatives in the family are in important functional departments, and some hold leadership positions, which is indeed much better than ordinary working families.


    But Xu Xianghua was not satisfied. His uncle was quite promising, but he was only a section chief. His father was only a small section chief, and he was about the same age. He would retire after more than ten years, and there was no chance of promotion.


    The same is true for uncles, where his ability is there, it is difficult to promote him, so the family cannot give him much help.


    And he didn''t want to be in politics either, he wanted to make a lot of money, so he chose to major in finance.


    This profession must go abroad to have a future.


    Meng Liyan didn''t know what Xu Xianghua was thinking, but she was very happy now, because Xu Xianghua was a hundred times stronger than Zhao Huan, not only handsome, but also from a superior family background.


    "Xiang Hua, do you know Xiao Nan?" Meng Liyan was a little unhappy.


    Why do they all know Tang Xiaonan, a dead girl, Zhao Huan is like this, so is Xu Xianghua.


    This dead girl is the nemesis of her life.


    Xu Xianghua smiled and said softly, "Her brother and I are high school classmates, and we have met a few times."


    "What a coincidence."


    Meng Liyan smiled slightly, but she felt very uncomfortable. She knew that Tang Xiaonan''s second brother, Yang Liyan would be bragging in the alley. Hmph, didn''t she just go abroad, what''s great, she would go abroad too .


    "Yeah, quite a coincidence."


    Xu Xianghua smiled again and said unintentionally, in fact, he didn''t like Meng Liyan''s type of girl, her appearance was barely tolerable, but it was far worse than Ai Xiang, and her family background had no other advantages except overseas relations. The illegitimate daughter, if he hadn''t been eager to go abroad, he would never have been able to condescend to be with her.


    Tang Xiaonan was too lazy to pay attention to the two of them, and she didn''t eat vegetables, which was far worse than Yang Liyan''s cooking skills, so she lost her appetite, and Uncle Huo and the other three were useless, like they hadn''t eaten in 800 years. She was offended.


    "Dad, Li Yan is graduating soon, how is the arrangement with you last time?" Huo Xiu took the initiative to ask.


    Meng Liyan''s eyes lit up and winked at Xu Xianghua.

 Chapter 1425： Going for a green card

    Xu Xianghua couldn''t help being in a good mood. He knew what it was, and it must have been about going abroad. Meng Liyan''s efficiency was quite fast. Although her appearance and personality were unpleasant, he was very satisfied with this.


    Old man Huo is also satisfied with Xu Xianghua. His family background is very good. Although it is not a top family, with the current family background of the Huo family and the identity of Meng Liyan''s illegitimate daughter, the children of the top family do not look down on him. They can find someone like Xu Xianghua. Very good.


    "It''s easy to visit relatives. Just call your sister-in-law and the others, but Li Yan and Xiang Hua are going out to study, so this is a bit of a hassle. You have to contact the school."


    Old man Huo said slowly, Xu Xianghua''s heart also rose and fell with his words, and his brows could not help frowning. Old man Huo frowned slightly, after all, he was still too young to hide his thoughts.


    The old man glanced at Huo Jinzhi, who had been calm since he entered the house, and couldn''t help but feel pride in his heart. As expected of his grandson, he was like a general at a young age, and Xu Xianghua was far worse than his grandson.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t eat either, he grabbed and peeled the small walnuts, he didn''t eat them, he fed them to Tang Xiaonan, and he didn''t show any extra eyes to the Huo family, he wasn''t interested.


    Meng Liyan''s heart tensed, and she hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, what good schools do you recommend? Xianghua and I don''t know much about foreign countries."


    The smile on Old Man Huo''s face was stagnant, and he complained in his heart that this granddaughter couldn''t speak. He didn''t know any good universities abroad. He hadn''t read it himself, and none of his grandchildren could get into college. He understood. shit.


    But no matter how you don''t understand, you can''t admit it in front of the juniors, so he pretended to be unpredictable and smiled slightly: "There are so many good schools in the United States, but you can''t enter if you want, you have to take the entrance exam, over there. It''s not like we can talk about relationships here, it''s completely based on real ability, if you can pass the test, you can read it, and if you don''t pass the test, there''s nothing you can do."


    "I know, Li Yan and I are confident that we can pass the exam." Xu Xianghua assured.


    In fact, he didn''t know if he could pass the test. He hadn''t even read the test papers in the United States. He should come down and talk about it. He didn''t believe that even Tang Aiguo could pass the test. How could he fail the test.


    Meng Liyan also promised to pass the exam. She wanted to go abroad too much. In this regard, she and Xu Xianghua shared the same ideal.


    As long as she goes out, she will definitely not come back.


    In the United States, there are foreign-style cars and bungalows, and the lights are feasting, the money is drunk, and there are banknotes on the ground. Who would be willing to return to China to live a hard life?


    Huo Xiu also helped to speak. He was still happy that his daughter had a good future, and he was also very satisfied with Xu Xianghua, the prospective son-in-law.


    "Heh... How can it be so easy to get into a university?" Huo Ziyue, the grandson of the big house, sneered suddenly, and looked at Meng Liyan and Xu Xianghua with contempt.


    "Eat this chicken leg."


    Uncle Huo gave his son a chicken leg, winked and told him to speak less.


    Now he has completely understood the situation of the big house. Huo Xiu''s house is full of savage hearts. He doesn''t recognize his six relatives. More money to move bricks.


    The small book booth that book lovers used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.


    Erbo Huo didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business. These days he was moving bricks at the construction site, but he moved out a little fun and hooked up with an old lady who was cooking at the construction site.


    Although this old woman is dirty and old, and she doesn''t look good, in normal times he wouldn''t even look straight, but now it''s not blue and yellow, anyway, it''s the same when the lights are turned off, Erbo Huo doesn''t dislike it anymore.

 Chapter 1426： Versailles little girl

    And after hooking up with this cooking aunt, he can get a few more pieces of meat every day. Huo Erbo has some feelings for this old woman now, at least he is sincere to him.


    Meng Liyan said in disbelief, "You can''t pass the entrance exam, big brother, it doesn''t mean that Xiang Hua and I can''t pass the test either."


    She and Xu Xianghua are top students, and Songcheng Jiaotong University is not something that ordinary people can get into. What right does a scum like Huo Ziyue have to despise them.


    Huo Zi snorted angrily, ignored her, and ate chicken legs.


    But Uncle Huo had a new plan. He had to talk to the old man when he came back. It would be no problem to help him to go abroad, but Huo Xiu had to pay for the air ticket. He didn''t want to stay here for a second, he just wanted to go back to the United States.


    "Why don''t you eat vegetables?" Huo Xiu asked with a fake smile.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Tang Xiaonan also replied with a smirk, she would not eat such an unappetizing dish for free.


    Meng Liyan became angry when she saw her. She couldn''t help but wanted to show her superiority. She smiled reservedly and asked, "Is Xiaonan going to high school?"


    "The first year of high school."


    "I remember Xiao Nan, you skipped grades, right? Can you keep up with your studies?"


    Meng Liyan was sneering in her heart, the dead girl was beyond her own power and thought she was a genius, hmph, Songcheng hides dragons and crouching tigers, how could a rural girl keep up, she must be the last in the class.


    "It''s okay, the entrance exam is the eighth grade."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, and saw through the mind of this green tea at a glance, didn''t she just want to see her joke, hum, let green tea disappointed.


    In her previous life, she was admitted to one of the first grades, and if she failed the test again, she would go to the Northeast to buy a piece of frozen tofu and be killed.


    Meng Liyan''s smile was stagnant, Fd attached to the top eight in the middle-aged segment... much stronger than she was before.


    How is this dead girl possible?


    Tang Xiaonan said again: "Actually, I can take the top three exams, but I don''t want to take the exam."


    Humph, what''s so great about green tea, she crushed it every minute at Versailles.


    "Why don''t you want to?" Huo Xiu asked curiously, but she didn''t take the top three exams. This fat girl has no brains.


    That''s not right, it''s definitely not a problem to be able to get the top eight brains in the test. Huo Xiu has some admiration for Tang Xiaonanbucun. Although she is a rural girl, she looks good and has good grades, but she doesn''t respect him very much.


    Tang Xiaonan curled his lips, "Baoduo is nice, Baba is a big deal, auspicious."


    Huo Xiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded, "Yes, yes, eighty-eight, that''s good."


    This dead girl speaks strangely, knowing that he likes Eight the most.


    But he still won''t agree. The old man has arranged it. Ji Shishi''s girl is the best match for his son.


    Meng Liyan gritted her teeth and secretly scolded Tang Xiaonan for being shameless. She obviously didn''t get the top three in the exam, and she made up such absurd reasons, yet her father still believed it.


    "Xiao Nan is really powerful, she can even control the ranking."


    Meng Liyan seemed to be smiling, but she was clearly saying ''you''re lying''.


    "This is very simple. I want to take the test as far as I want. Forget it, Sister Meng may not understand the realm of an expert, and you don''t understand it."


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    Tang Xiaonan wrinkled her nose and pretended to push back.


    In fact, she really can''t control it, but it''s true that she didn''t spend too much time on learning. Her main energy is learning foreign languages. Mr. Qi is determined to train her to become a language master. To learn other things, it is enough to stay in the top ten of the year.

 Chapter 1427： Huo Jinzhi also wants to go abroad

    Meng Liyan''s teeth were about to shatter, and the dead girl was talking nonsense and talking nonsense.


    "Xiao Nan really knows how to joke."


    Meng Liyan smirked a few times, not believing that she was beaten to death.


    "I''m not kidding, Sister Meng, don''t you believe what I said?" Tang Xiaonan looked at her seriously, shook her head, and sighed softly, "I don''t blame you, mortals really can''t understand the loneliness of being at the peak."


    "Well..."


    Meng Liyan made a strange noise in her mouth, her big teeth almost snapped, and the reserved smile on her face could hardly be maintained. She had never seen such a brazen person before.


    Tang Xiaonan was the first.


    Still have the face to say that she is a mortal?


    Where is your uncle!


    Meng Liyan greeted the thirty-eighth ancestors of the Tang family in her heart, and stopped talking about this topic. She was not as shameless as Tang Xiaonan, but she didn''t want to be angry.


    Huo Jinzhi peeled a small walnut and fed it to Tang Xiaonan. His eyes were full of laughter.


    Xu Xianghua''s face was also not very good-looking, he thought of Tang Aiguo, the two brothers and sisters were equally powerful, and they were indeed a family.


    Although the atmosphere was a bit stiff, it was still harmonious. After the meal, Huo Jinzhi said goodbye and left, completely ignoring the reserved eyes of Mr. Huo.


    After leaving Huo''s house, Tang Xiaonan asked, "Your grandfather seems to have something to tell you."


    I saw old man Huo want to talk several times just now, but Huo Jinzhi avoided them.


    "He wants me to introduce the business, ignore him."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes sneered, he could support the old man, anyway, the living expenses for a month were not much, but he would not give the big landlord a chance to make a comeback.


    If he has the ability, he will take the order by himself. He will not give opportunities or make stumbling blocks behind his back. Everyone eats according to his ability.


    "Don''t worry about them, everyone just wants to take advantage of you, shameless." Tang Xiaonan snorted, disliking the Huo family very much.


    When Huo Jin was suffering, these people didn''t lend a helping hand. Even if they didn''t know it abroad, it was still their fault. If it wasn''t for the overseas relationship, Huo Jinzhi wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    "Regardless of."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and pulled her to avoid the pit ahead.


    Tang Xiaonan walked up and down, and asked again, "Is Meng Liyan really going to go abroad? I think that Xu Xianghua is a Phoenix man, and he must be interested in your family''s overseas relationship."


    Huo Jinzhi knew what the Phoenix Man meant. Tang Xiaopang explained to him before that some new terms would always appear in this fat girl''s mouth, saying that she heard it in a dream, which was quite interesting.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    "Don''t worry about him, the big room is not a good thing."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, not sure who takes advantage of whom.


    But in the end it was definitely his father who paid for it.


    Dafang is now thinking of going back to the United States, but he doesn''t have any airfare money, so these airfare money must be placed on Huo Xiu''s head.


    Moreover, the three wastes can only continue to be scrapped if they return to the United States. He is really worried about transforming these three wastes into prodigal sons while staying in a positive and clean country.


    Huo Jinzhi hesitated, then suddenly said, "I''m going to go abroad in two years."


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, raised her head in shock, her voice was sharp, "You also want to go abroad? Don''t you say you can''t go?"


    The news was so sudden that she couldn''t accept being separated from the boss.

 Chapter 1428： Big bosss desire to control

    Since coming to this world, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi have been together all the time. Even if they are separated, it has not been more than a month. If they go abroad, I am afraid that they will not see each other for several years.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling gloomy and couldn''t be happy at all.


    Huo Jinzhi was a little happy in his heart. The girl''s reluctance was written on her face, and she knew that Tang Xiaopang couldn''t live without him, so��


    "You go abroad to study with me, and I will contact the school."


    He was worried about leaving Tang Xiaopang alone in the country. There were so many bad people outside. Tang Xiaopang was not smart and would definitely be bullied.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, hesitating in her heart, reluctant to part with Huo Jinzhi, but also reluctant to part with her family, so tangled.


    "Why do you have to go abroad? Didn''t you say you won''t go out?" Tang Xiaonan pouted, and turned his head to the back of his head.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled helplessly and explained: "Grandpa Qi arranged it, he said that if you want to have a wider world, you must study abroad, and in the future, I will work with your second brother on Wall Street, where investors are the investors. heaven."


    Please help, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing vegetables. Come and steal your friends'' book tickets and vote for my book.


    He really didn''t plan to go abroad, he felt that the domestic environment was quite good, but now the company has entered the orbit, even if he does not participate in management, it can operate, and then he feels bored, and he wants to challenge and stimulate.


    After chatting with Mr. Qi, the old man suggested that he go abroad for further studies, and also told him about Wall Street. Huo Jinyi was moved when he heard it. He likes this exciting place, one second is heaven, the next is **** .


    This is the life he wants.


    Tang Xiaonan has already calmed down. It was just a little difficult to accept it just now. Now she is more peaceful and understands Huo Jinzhi''s thoughts. The current market environment in China really can''t trap him, and it is best to go abroad.


    "Grandpa Qi is definitely not wrong, then you can study abroad."


    "You go with me." Huo Jinzhi''s tone was a bit strong, he was used to arranging Tang Xiaonan''s life.


    "I don''t want to go, I want to go to school in China."


    Tang Xiaonan refused, she was reluctant to be separated from her family, and she didn''t study finance, so she didn''t need to study abroad, it was enough at home.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, the air pressure dropped, Tang Xiaonan shrank his neck, and summoned the courage to say, "I... I''m not used to eating foreign food, and I will starve to death."


    "There are also Chinese restaurants in foreign countries."


    Huo Jinzhi explained patiently, but he was a little flustered, as if something was out of his control. Tang Xiaopang had been with him since he was a child and listened to him in everything, but now he refuses to go abroad with him. Don''t like him anymore?


    Empathy stop falling in love?


    He wanted to find out which **** was seducing Tang Xiaopang, so he couldn''t kill him.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed gloomy, and he soon calmed down.


    "Chinese restaurants in foreign countries are not delicious. I...I can''t bear to leave home. I will miss my parents, my grandparents, and my uncle, aunt, brother and cousin Ailing Bajin..."


    "You don''t miss me when I go out?" Huo Jinzhi''s eyes darkened, and the pressure dropped a little.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart tightened, and he said quickly, "I think about it, it will hurt my heart, but I can''t cut my heart in half, what should I do?"


    She looked at the boss pitifully with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t offend the boss, but she didn''t want to compromise, so she could only pretend to be pitiful.


    But she didn''t lie, she really thought about it. After so many years, she must have feelings.

 Chapter 1429： dont cry, its ugly

    Huo Jinzhi is not willing to be angry with Tang Xiaonan, he is angry with himself, if only he could be cut in half, half go to study abroad, and half stay with this fat girl.


    But he is not Sun Wukong, he died after being cut in half.


    What a headache.


    Huo Jinzhi decided he didn''t want to, let''s coax Tang Xiaopang first, anyway, it will take two years to study abroad, maybe Tang Xiaopang will change his mind at that time.


    "Let''s talk about it later, I''m not leaving now, don''t cry, it''s ugly to die."


    Huo Jinzhi wiped Tang Xiaonan''s tears with disgust, crying like a cat with a colorful face.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally stopped talking about it. It would be fine to talk about it in two years, maybe the boss changed his mind.


    But why call her ugly?


    "Don''t call me ugly!"


    Tang Xiaonan crossed her hips and stared unhappily. She is only a little rounder now. She looks beautiful in the mirror, and the boss is blind.


    "The snot has come out, isn''t it ugly?"


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth curved, deliberately teasing her, but his face was actually refreshing.


    Tang Xiaonan believed it to be true, reached out and touched it, but there was nothing. He was so angry that he pulled the sleeve of the boss and wiped his tears. Huo Jinzhi followed her with a smile on his face.


    The two laughed for a while, and then got into the car to go home. Huo Jinzhi said that he would go back to his grandmother''s house for dinner, as well as Mr. Qi''s house and Professor Yu''s house. There were many dinner parties.


    "Isn''t grandma going to Aunt Su''s place?" Tang Xiaonan yawned, her eyes full of water.


    "I won''t go this year. My mother can take her alone in the Far East now."


    Huo Jinzhi is not bad to his half-brother, and often buys some gifts to send.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask any more questions, yawning repeatedly, sleepy, with tears in the corners of her eyes, sleepy eyes like a cat just woken up, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help but tick on her fleshy nose, With a big white eye, the boss continued to drive with satisfaction.


    He had to find a way to coax this fat girl to study abroad. He couldn''t imagine what life would be like without Tang Xiaopang playing around.


    It must be very boring, even if it is worth the money.


    There are still two years, take your time, don''t worry.


    The next day after school, Huo Jinzhi picked up Tang Xiaonan and went directly to Su''s house. Grandma Su and Grandpa Su still lived in the old place. Although it was not spacious, it was quite good compared to many others. There were at least three rooms. .


    Huo Jin had mentioned before that his grandmother would live in the bungalow he bought, but Grandma Su refused. She was used to living in the old alley and was reluctant to leave, and Grandma Su had another layer of worry.


    If he lives in his grandson''s house, if his son and daughter-in-law also want to live, the grandson will be embarrassed. Grandma Su doesn''t want to let her grandson and her son and grandson be separated from each other.


    The grandson is capable, the son is not very promising, but the grandson is promising, and the relationship with the grandson is also good, and the grandson can help him when the time comes.


    That''s all for the affection. It can''t be used for her and the old man. It has to be left to her grandson. Grandma Su, like Mingjing, has an orderly arrangement.


    Grandma Su prepared a large table of dishes, all of which Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan like to eat. Sultan Qing has also grown a lot, but her beauty has increased unabated. She is suitable for men and women. Tang Xiaonan will be stunned every time she sees this beautiful young man. Those little fresh meat in the previous life are really incomparable with Sudan Qing, they are not on the same level at all.


    Sudan Qing is a real beauty.


    "Cough cough..."


    Huo Jinzhi coughed a few times, grabbed his cousin''s shoulder, and asked with concern, "How is Danqing studying?"

 Chapter 1430： The vinegar jar was overturned

    The beauty''s face was covered by the boss. Tang Xiaonan regretted shaking her head. She would never get tired of seeing such a beautiful face every day. Unfortunately, she had no other feelings for Sultan Qing, otherwise she would have to rely on this beauty to chase after her.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes darkened, and he gritted his teeth. He really wanted to put a birthmark on his cousin''s face, just like Lou Zhijun. He is so innocent, what is a big man so beautiful.


    How could Sudan Qing know what a bad idea his cousin had in his heart? He actually didn''t want to talk to his cousin. He wanted to talk to his little sister, but the hands on his shoulders were so strong. dude''s question.


    "The entrance exam is fifteenth in the class."


    "What''s the year?"


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, this grade is too bad, for a boss, at least the top three is considered good, only the fifteenth in the class, and the grade must be after one hundred.


    Moreover, the school that Sudan Qing attends is not a famous school. It is an ordinary public middle school divided according to the photo area. In this kind of school, there is only an intermediate level. If you go to the FD High School, you can only be at the bottom.


    This kind of score is definitely not admitted to a prestigious university.


    Huo Jinzhi was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect his cousin''s grades to be so bad, and his expression became serious. ."


    Cousin seems to be angry, but he has improved more than last semester.


    "The grades are too bad. Grandpa, I have to find a tutor for Dan Qing." Huo Jinzhi''s expression became more serious. He didn''t deserve to be his cousin with such poor grades. It would be shameful to talk about it.


    Even Tang Xiaopang can be in the top ten in the year section. It''s still a good school like FD High School. His cousin''s IQ is worse than Tang Xiaopang, which really disappoints him.


    Sultan Qing had a bitter face and looked pitiful, like a disgusted kitten.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s heart softened, he felt that the boss really would not take pity on Xiangxiang and cherish jade, how could he be so strict with the beauty?


    Beauty only needs to be responsible for beauty, and the results are all clouds.


    "Fifteenth is also very good. Brother Danqing is a bit biased. He is very good in liberal arts, and he can pass the liberal arts."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression became cold, and his opinion on his cousin was even greater. He dared to ''hook up'' Tang Xiaopang in front of him, but it was still too easy to learn, and he had to exert pressure.


    "The liberal arts also need to take mathematics. If you can''t get a high score in mathematics, you will definitely miss the famous university. I will find a math tutor for my cousin. I will pay for the tutoring fee."


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    When Chang Dahong (Sultan Qing''s mother) heard that she didn''t need to pay by herself, she immediately smiled, "Thank you for your trouble, Dan Qing, and thank you cousin."


    She also hopes that her son can be admitted to a famous university. Of course, it is good to have free tutors.


    Sultan Qing felt even more bitter than eating Huanglian, so he gathered up the courage to fight for himself, and said in a low voice, "Biao... cousin, I... I was admitted to the Academy of Fine Arts."


    He''s an art student, why did he want to learn Naruoshizi''s mathematics?


    Seeing those nasty algebra and geometry gave him a headache, and he would rather draw Qingming Shanghe.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment, he forgot about this, the cultural score of the Academy of Fine Arts seems to be not very demanding, but����


    "That''s right, Danqing brother is an art student, so the cultural score doesn''t need to be too high. Now this result is more than enough." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Sultan Qing looked at her with tears in her eyes, she was still a little sister.


    Huo, who wanted to take his life back, squinted his eyes when he saw the eye contact between the two, and shot a cold light at his cousin.

 Chapter 1431： Study hard, dont mess around

    "Although the cultural score of the Academy of Fine Arts is not high, it can''t be too low. We must be absolutely sure that we don''t miss the exam by a few points. Aunt, do you think this is true?" Huo Jinzhi looked at him sincerely. Aunt.


    Chang Dahong nodded again and again, "Isn''t that right? Danqing, listen to your cousin. Let''s focus on culture and art together. If we get high marks in the exam, we will definitely be admitted to the best art academy."


    By the way, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, all books, and updates quickly!


    "The tutor will come in two days. If Dan Qing doesn''t understand anything, just ask the teacher."


    Huo Jinzhi happily decided, and made up his mind to find the most severe tutor for his cousin, and he must not let his cousin have time to "hook up" Tang Xiaopang.


    "Dan Qing, thank you cousin quickly." Chang Dahong stabbed his son, and was very dissatisfied with his performance.


    Sultan Qing, who was mourning his concubine, forced a smile, "Thank you, cousin."


    "Your family is welcome."


    Huo Jinzhi patted his cousin''s head ''kindly'', but he was thinking that if his cousin was not honest, he would also arrange an art teacher and an English teacher.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the beauty with sympathy, poor baby, this is really a disaster.


    However, the boss is also out of good intentions, and you can''t blame the boss for being nosy.


    Because of the cheapness, the smile on Chang Dahong''s face never went away, and he kept serving Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan. Fortunately, Grandma Su was good at cooking, otherwise Tang Xiaonan wouldn''t be able to eat a single bite.


    Chang Dahong talked about the new things on her parents'' side, "Didn''t my mother''s cousin go to work there last year in the island country, but he didn''t come back this year for Chinese New Year, so he just made a phone call and said that he had a good life there, but he sent me a message. Got a lot of money back."


    "That''s not very good. It''s time-consuming and expensive to come back. It''s just suffering your cousin-in-law. The couple lives in two different places. I''m afraid something will happen." Grandma Su said.


    "My cousin-in-law can hold on to it. She is an honest person, and she has to take care of two children, and she has to go to work. She is so busy that she has no time to mess around. I just feel sorry for my cousin. Bitter, alas."


    Chang Dahong sighed and looked worried.


    "Didn''t your cousin say it well?"


    Chang Dahong shook his head, "He is reporting good news instead of bad news, how can he live well, do you know what my cousin is doing over there?"


    "Don''t you say you''re going to work in a factory?" Grandma Su said.


    She heard her daughter-in-law talk about this before, saying that she went to work in a factory over there for three years, and she had to pay a lot of fees. At that time, her cousin had borrowed money from her house in order to raise money.


    "First I went to the factory, but the treatment in the factory was not good. My cousin resigned. He went to work there and borrowed a lot of money. My cousin was in high spirits and wanted to pay back the money quickly, so he went to look for wages. Gao''s life, sigh, it''s very unlucky to say it, my cousin is carrying the body over there."


    Chang Dahong''s words shocked everyone and made his scalp numb.


    Tang Xiaonan was not surprised at all. In her previous life, she had heard from her seniors that going abroad was popular for a while in the 1980s, and it was also divided into regions. It was popular in the imperial capital to go to the United States, and in Songcheng, it was more popular to go to island countries.


    In the previous life, there were also two TV dramas that reflected this social phenomenon. They were called "People from the Imperial City in New York" and "People from Songcheng in Tokyo", which really reflected the phenomenon of going abroad at this time.


    However, the TV series must have been beautified a bit, and the real situation is far more tragic than the TV series.

 Chapter 1432： back corpse

    Many intermediaries are deceivers. After charging a high handling fee, they trick people into going abroad to arrange small factories, and then they don��t care. Those who are deceived have no choice but to find jobs on their own. Unfamiliar with the land, how can I find a good job, in order to make a living, many Songcheng people choose an unlucky job����


    Back corpse.


    Because of the customs in the island country, the deceased must be carried out of the house by someone. Although the salary is high, it is too unlucky. The natives are unwilling to do it. In the 1980s, there were many Chinese people who did this work.


    In his previous life, Tang Xiaonan read the autobiography of a self-made boss. This boss was from Songcheng. In the 1980s, he also chose to work in an island country. He was also deceived and couldn''t even pay the rent.


    The boss described the hardships of carrying the corpse in great detail, and it was just bad luck. Many of the deceased were actually not peaceful, and the remains were not very beautiful. There were even rotting corpses, and carrying corpses in the island country was very bad. Therefore, they are looked down upon by others, often despised and humiliated, and have to bear a lot of psychological pressure.


    The boss also joked with himself, saying that at that time he had no face and skin, and just wanted to make money, so he sometimes carried his body and pretended to be out of strength, and stayed at the door of the residents for a while. Those residents who were unlucky would give him money Pack a red envelope, let him go quickly,


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    This can be regarded as extra money. Sometimes the extra money is higher than the salary. Although the boss has a relaxed tone, it makes people feel deeply bitter.


    In the previous life, Tang Xiaonan had only heard about this kind of thing, but had never experienced it in her life. After the Chinese people became rich, even if they went abroad to work, no one would do this kind of hard work.


    Unexpectedly, she actually met today, someone very close to her life, Tang Xiaonan was very emotional.


    Grandma Su repeatedly recited Buddha''s words, "How can you do this kind of work, a sinner? I remember your cousin working in a state-owned factory, right? You are doing well in China, why do you have to go there to endure hardships and suffer, alas!"


    "I said the same thing. I don''t care how much this kind of living money is, but everyone has their own aspirations. My cousin has his own opinions, and he doesn''t listen to other people''s words."


    Chang Dahong sighed, but soon became envious again, "The salary over there is really high, my cousin has only worked for half a year, and he has repaid the debt of more than 10,000 yuan, why is there so much money over there? Woolen cloth,


    My cousin called back and said that TVs, washing machines, and refrigerators can be found on the roadside. They are all 70% to 80% new, and the quality is very good. My cousin''s furniture and electrical appliances didn''t cost any money. Too much trouble. "


    [In the 1980s, Japan��s economy was overcapacity, and it was a real thing to pick up 70% or 80% of new electrical appliances on the roadside. The author had a Japanese orphan in his hometown, who was called her mother-in-law according to her seniority. She went back to Japan to visit relatives in the 1980s and said this when she came back. At that time, the people in the village were envious, but the feng shui took turns, and now our country is much richer]


    The Su family was dumbfounded and thought it was incredible.


    "Why throw good things away? What a waste, don''t you need to spend money to buy them?" Grandma Su couldn''t believe it. She was reluctant to throw away even the rags of the cloth. She could even cover the soles of shoes after washing and sewing.


    Chang Dahong also wondered, "Who knows what''s going on, and I don''t believe it, but my cousin never lies. It should be true. Maybe someone is rich? Don''t you care about those electrical appliances?"

 Chapter 1433： raise little white face

    "No matter how rich you are, you can''t waste it. The people over there are not good things. They bullied our country a lot in the past. Cannonballs were thrown like they didn''t want money. How many people were killed."


    Thinking of the tragic events in the past, Grandma Su''s mood is not good. She has experienced wars, and she has seen the people of the island country do evil in Songcheng with her own eyes, and she only has a bad feeling for this country.


    Grandpa Su was also a little gloomy. He hated the island country more than Grandma Su, because he had a few literati friends who were killed by the military police, and died just because he wrote a progressive article.


    "Our country has some work to do. What are you doing over there? Your cousin is also insane."


    Grandpa Su scolded her angrily. Chang Dahong shrank her neck and didn''t dare to say any more, but she was unconvinced. If she didn''t feel bad for her husband, she actually wanted her husband to go there to make money.


    After one year and ten years in China, she wants to go.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t dare to carry the corpse, and she didn''t want her husband to carry it. It was too sinful to earn the money.


    Tang Xiaonan talked about some new things about the school, and the atmosphere was relaxed again. After dinner, Grandpa Su went for a walk. He had the habit of slipping after meals. Except for the rain and snow, he was sick. As long as he could move, he would definitely go out for a walk. circled.


    "Mom, let me tell you something, didn''t that vixen Hu Wanxi get married last year? Do you know who she married?"


    Chang Dahong''s mysterious appearance made Grandma Su curious too. She knew that the vixen was married, and the old man gave him a gift, but seeing the gloomy look of the old man, she estimated that the vixen was not married very well.


    "Which one did you marry? What are you doing?"


    Chang Dahong glanced at the door, but before her father-in-law came back, she said, "I only found out when I went back to my parents'' house during the New Year. My mother knew this **** married man, and my mother''s house was separated by an alley. Three-inch nails, even in their forties, they can''t get a wife, so they don''t marry Hu Wanxi''s broken shoes."


    [Three-inch nails is an insulting dialect, generally referring to very short men]


    Tang Xiaonanzhi listened to the gossip, Hu Wanxi married?


    She leaned into Huo Jinzhi''s ear and asked, "Your father and Hu Wanxi broke up?"


    "Well, I''m out of money."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, the debt owed to him by the scumbag has not been repaid.


    A man can be honest when he is poor. Huo Xiu is more peaceful now than before. He really wanted to be with Hu Wanxi, but this woman patted her **** and left without profit.


    Chang Dahong is still saying: "That **** has a knack for coaxing men, coaxing the three-inch nails around, and all listening to her, this **** also asked her man to go to the island to work, and went with my cousin, they all Carrying a corpse."


    "This **** has good luck and married a good man."


    Grandma Su snorted, a little unwilling, but she soon let it go. She was the winner. The daughter married well, and the son was poor, but he lived a prosperous life. The family was safe and healthy. It''s a bad thing, she feels very content, and she doesn''t want to worry about that pair of vixen mother and daughter.


    Chang Dahong sneered, "No matter how lucky you are, you can''t stop this **** from dying. This man is indeed a good man. He is willing to do dirty work and hard work. What did the **** do?"


    "Raising a little white face?"


    Grandma Su got it right after she guessed, and Chang Dahong slapped her thigh hard and said with contempt, "No, it''s really not a thing for a **** to spend a man''s hard-earned money to keep a little white face outside her who is ten years younger than her. "

 Chapter 1434： kill on the tip of a knife

    Grandma Su sneered, "Sooner or later this kind of **** will get retribution. When her man comes back, let''s see how she gets round."


    "I''ll be back in two years. This man is also suffering from blood and mold. Why did he marry such a fox who has been dead for three years. He will probably die of anger when he comes back." Chang Dahong still sympathized with the man.


    "This is the fate, there is a disaster in your life, don''t tell your father about this, so that he will not get angry again." Grandma Su instructed.


    "Certainly not."


    Chang Dahong assured her that she would not go to her father-in-law to get bad luck.


    The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law chatted about other gossip, Tang Xiaonan was not interested in listening to it anymore, she was shocked by Hu Wanxi''s shamelessness, but this kind of woman can still meet a good man, but a good woman meets a scumbag, God is really eye-catching sometimes Blind.


    "She''s really brave, and she''s not afraid of being hacked to death by a man."


    Tang Xiaonan muttered to herself. She thought of the murder case in the village last year. The crazy woman who had a blind date with her uncle was hacked to death by her husband who went home because of her flirtatiousness.


    After Hu Wanxi''s man returned to China, he would definitely be so angry that he wanted to chop people. No other man could stand this kind of stimulation. Hu Wanxi was killed on the tip of the knife.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips twitched, and he sneered silently. Dead is better, and alive is garbage.


    After two days, Mr. Huo''s carefully selected tutor went to Su''s house. He hired an excellent teacher from a key middle school. He was meticulous in his work and rigorous and responsible for his students. He was a rare good teacher. Money, I will definitely not be able to hire this teacher.


    Chang Dahong was very grateful to Huo Jinzhi, and said a lot of good things about Huo Jinzhi at Grandma Su, but Sudan Qing, who was struggling, has no happy leisure time since then. On the way, there is no time to even cry.


    Time flies by, Tang Xiaonan''s high school life is still monotonous and fulfilling. She is the youngest in the class, and she is in the top ten in her class. She also has the face of Mr. Qi and Professor Yu. She is not only the teacher''s darling, but also the competition among the classmates. object of care.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    And with Chai Yuxiang as a bodyguard, no one dared to bully her, not even a wink at her.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaonan was like a duck to water in high school. She was very happy every day. She occasionally received a few foreign trade orders. She said that she could earn more than 100,000 yuan a year. With this money, she asked Huo Jinzhi to help buy a house, not only in Songcheng, but also in Songcheng. Imperial buys.


    So far, Tang Xiaonan already owns eight properties, five houses in Songcheng, and three courtyards in the imperial capital. In a few decades, these eight properties alone will be enough to eat and drink.


    However, Tang Xiaonan is not satisfied. She still wants to buy shops and real estate, as well as a stall in Hangzhou Clothing City. It is estimated that it will be established in a few years. This clothing city is called Four Seasons Red.


    Because the place was relatively remote and the traffic was not large when it was first established, there were very few people buying the stalls. Just like the stalls in Wucheng Market at the beginning, no one cared about them. Even if the stalls were very cheap, they still couldn��t sell them.


    But in just a few years, Hangzhou has focused on the development of the suburbs. This clothing city has suddenly become popular and has become the most important clothing market in the Yangtze River Delta. Many merchants from south to north will come to this clothing city to purchase goods.


    Even in the era of e-commerce, clothing cities are still the mainstream, and booths have naturally become sky-high prices, which cannot be bought with money.

 Chapter 1435： There are 8 properties

    Of course, Tang Xiaonan, a big piece of fat in the clothing city, will not let it go. In fact, she has a vague memory of many things in her previous life. Fortunately, she has memorized a small book early, and flips it from time to time, so as not to miss out on making big money.


    As for the foreign trade business, there is no need for Tang Xiaonan to go out to find it. Now she is a celebrity in the foreign trade circle. First, she is young, second, she is proficient in business, and third, she can speak many languages.


    It''s not that Tang Xiaonan is bragging, in the current foreign trade circle, there is really no one who is more proficient in business than her.


    So she only needs to stay at home, and the orders will fly to the door. Like Zhou Xinqun and his wife, her Xinfei hair accessories company is already quite large. It has received a lot of foreign trade orders. Tang Xiaonan handled it.


    The four of them, Johnny and the others, were just poor students a few years ago. Tang Xiaonan helped with their first business. Now they have set up a trading company, specializing in small commodities from China, and the business has grown quite a lot.


    Their company is also a regular customer of Tang Xiaonan.


    Of course, Johnny and the others also exchanged foreign trade staff, but the others are not as skilled as Tang Xiaonan, and they are too greedy. After several times such foreign trade staff, I deeply felt that Tang Xiaonan was better, and I never found anyone else after that.


    In addition, there are some old customers, all of whom cooperate very happily with Tang Xiaonan. With these old customers, Tang Xiaonan can earn a lot every year without spending too much effort, just like lying down to make money.


    From winter to spring, I saw that in May, Tang Xiaonan asked for leave to go to Wucheng. Zhou Xinqun called her to go there. There was a new foreign customer who needed Tang Xiaonan''s help.


    "Xiao Nan, you must help me this time and grab this Mr. Ramir''s list." Zhou Xinqun said on the phone.


    "Is the list important?"


    "Yes, it''s very important, otherwise I wouldn''t let you come during school time. I''m bound to win this order, and I must not let the Hongfei Factory take it away." Zhou Xinqun said through gritted teeth.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    Tang Xiaonan understands that Hongfei Factory also makes hair accessories. It started later than Xinfei, and always likes to follow Xinfei''s style. Whatever Xinfei does, Hongfei does what it does, and sends someone to intercept Xinfei''s behind. List, the practice is disgraceful.


    But it is also this shameless style that makes Hongfei the second largest hair accessories factory in Wucheng in just a few years. The first is of course Xinfei. The two factories are deadly enemies. Zhou Xinqun and the boss of Hongfei are in love with each other. No, you have to roll your eyes when you meet, it is a well-known thing in Wucheng.


    "Hongfei has robbed me of several orders, and this time I will also **** their orders. This Mr. Ramel is a big customer. If he can get him, Auntie will give you a big red envelope."


    "I''m not very sure, but I''ll try my best. I''ll come over in the afternoon." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "It''s been hard work, little girl, I''ll let your brother Haiyang pick you up." Zhou Xinqun was overjoyed and confident.


    Xuan Haiyang is her eldest son and has already helped in the company, but his ability is relatively mediocre, he is barely able to succeed, and his development is insufficient. None of Zhou Xinqun''s three sons can inherit her vision and charm. main reason for bankruptcy.


    Tang Xiaonan went to the teacher''s office to ask for leave. She was working on foreign trade. The head teacher knew and supported her, so every time she asked for leave went smoothly. This time she also asked for leave smoothly. She only had two classes in the morning, and she was ready to leave. .

 Chapter 1436： tea in tea

    "Cousin, bring the schoolbag back for me."


    Tang Xiaonan planned to go directly to the train station.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded and said with concern, "Be careful on the road."


    "Well, I know."


    Tang Xiaonan was very calm, she had been on the train between Wucheng and Songcheng countless times, and she could sit with her eyes closed.


    Liu Shanxing, who was sitting in the back two rows, looked jealous, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she walked to the front row and muttered a few words in Yu Duoduo''s ear. She didn''t notice Tang Xiaonan''s Yu Duoduo. Looking at her, she saw that she was really leaving, her face changed greatly, and her heart was sour.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Yu Duoduo has grown a bit taller, but he is still the shortest in the class. He has been sitting in the first row since he was a child. When he was a child, he was still a little cute, but when he grew up, he was only short, and he became more and more careful. Her popularity is not good, only Liu Shanxing plays with her.


    Tang Xiaonan''s popularity is very good, almost all of them get along well, which makes Yu Duoduo more jealous of her.


    Since the appearance of Tang Xiaonan, everything in her life has not been smooth. People around her like this country girl. Even her grandparents praised Tang Xiaonan, but she is only criticized and disappointed.


    Yu Duoduo hated and hated Tang Xiaonan, and even felt that Tang Xiaonan was her death hat. Anyway, it was impossible for her to make friends in her life. Fortunately, she had Liu Shanxing.


    "Hey, why don''t you go to class?"


    Yu Duoduo was jealous of Tang Xiaonan''s ability to skip classes openly and openly, and her grades were still very good. Her grades were not bad, but they were not particularly good.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, she actually didn''t want to make trouble with this stubborn girl, and it was boring because of Professor Yu''s face, but this Yu Duoduo was really stupid and was always provoked by Liu Shanxing.


    She couldn''t understand, how could such smart people as Professor Yu and his wife fail to see Liu Shanxing''s obvious hypocritical face?


    It''s still not necessary to let my granddaughter and Liu Shanxing play together. Yu Duoduo is now fifteen years old, and her character is already very unpleasant. If there is no one to guide her directly, this girl will probably be disliked when she grows up.


    But this has nothing to do with her, and it''s not her sister, she can''t take care of other people''s housework.


    "My teacher and I took leave."


    Tang Xiaonan replied lightly and walked outside the classroom.


    "Stop, have you done your English homework today? The teacher said it''s due today."


    Yu Duoduo''s heart was full of anger, why would a country girl drag her in front of her, her grandfather was a well-known professor, and her parents were scientists.


    "Wait until I get back."


    Tang Xiaonan gave Chai Yuxiang a wink, and walked out of the classroom quickly, Yu Duoduo was so angry that she wanted to chase out, but was stopped by Chai Yuxiang, "The English teacher didn''t say anything, what are you talking about? Isn''t it just English homework, my little girl? But the first place in the school''s English, or the first place in English poetry recitation, is she almost homework?"


    The other students nodded secretly, if they had the same good English grades as classmate Tang Xiaonan, they would definitely be the same.


    Operation?


    Humph, get out of here!


    "Chai Yuxiang, you are right. Good grades are not a reason for not doing homework. Tang Xiaonan''s English grades are very good, but she can stop doing homework because of this? It''s your duty, you are hurting Tang Xiaonan by condoning her not to do her homework!"


    Liu Shanxing sternly criticized her righteously. If Tang Xiaonan was here, she would know that this girl is like tea in the tea, and a green tea bitch.


    Chai Yuxiang snorted disdainfully, "Then you can go to the English teacher and complain, it''s a puppy if you don''t!"

 Chapter 1437： no hate for no reason

    The English teacher likes Xiao Nan very much, not doing homework is a fart, and the English teacher doesn''t care whether Xiao Nan has done homework or not.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Chai Yuxiang stretched out her fist and suppressed her anger. She should keep a low profile in the school and not do anything.


    Liu Shanxing blushed and gritted her teeth. Of course, she knew that the English teacher would definitely help Tang Xiaonan to speak. This dead girl was a vixen who hooked up with people everywhere. others too.


    Why didn''t God kill this vixen with a thunderbolt. She hooked up with men at a young age, and she was mad at her because she didn''t take people seriously because of her looks.


    Chai Yuxiang glanced at her coldly, knowing that this little slut''s eyes always looked at Huo Jinzhi, huh, he''s a saucy cousin again, and he wants to hook up with her cousin-in-law, bah... Huo Jinzhi would rather give Yuanbao Shoveling shit, you won''t even look at this little slut.


    "Liu Shanxing, are you eighteen? It seems that your birthday is still the first month. According to our view, you must be nineteen."


    Chai Yuxiang asked abruptly, without Liu Shanxing answering, she said to herself, "You can get married in the countryside at the age of nineteen. I heard that in your hometown, a woman can marry and have children at the age of fifteen or sixteen. , You are an old girl if you are not married at this age, so it is no wonder that you are in a hurry to find a man."


    Liu Shanxing''s face changed greatly, her body trembled with anger, and she said angrily: "Is it interesting for you to splash me with dirty water? When did I want to find a man? Mouth full of shit!"


    "You went to college? It''s almost the same as the biscuits stand at the entrance of the university with your **** score. Hmph, have you ever hooked up with a man? You know what you said, remember what you said today, and let me see your dog''s eyes in me in the future. My cousin-in-law is hooked, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chai Yuxiang waved her fist and glared contemptuously, too lazy to pay attention to these two things.


    "You talk nonsense...you...you look down on people..."


    Liu Shanxing was shy, angry, and panicked. She liked Huo Jinzhi, but even Yu Duoduo didn''t know about it. How did Chai Yuxiang know about it?


    She even shouted in front of so many classmates, how will she go to school in the future?


    All face lost.


    "Biaozili archway, stinky shameless!"


    Chai Yuxiang wasn''t afraid of her, so she went back mercilessly. She had seen it several times. The eyes of this little **** could not wait to stick to Huo Jinzhi. .


    Today, I just took the opportunity to teach a lesson, and see if this little **** dares to make a fuss.


    Yu Duoduo opened his mouth wide, and his mind couldn''t turn around for a while. Who is Chai Yuxiang''s cousin-in-law?


    That''s right, it''s the man with the dead face. She didn''t dare to look at it, she was scared to death. Liu Shanxing actually liked that dead face?


    Chai Yuxiang is blind and fart, Liu Shanxing is not blind, how can she like that kind of man?


    But Yu Duoduo wasn''t really hopelessly stupid. She suddenly remembered Liu Shanxing''s inquiries about Huo Jinzhi. Her heart sank, and she felt that Chai Yuxiang didn''t talk nonsense. Liu Shanxing couldn''t help but take it lightly.


    It''s really shameless to like a married man. This is not a woman from a good family. She has to persuade Liu Shanxing not to do stupid things.


    Although the other classmates buried their heads and pretended to read, their minds drifted to this **** peach gossip. Tang Xiaonan had a fianc��, and Liu Shanxing also liked that man, so Liu Shanxing targeted Tang Xiaonan everywhere.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with the logic, and it can finally explain the hatred between Liu Shanxing and Tang Xiaonan.


    There is absolutely no hate for no reason!

 Chapter 1438： a new classmate

    How can Liu Shanxing speak like the eloquent Chai Yuxiang, and with her guilty conscience, she was so speechless that she only knew how to cry, and she hated sister Tang Xiaonan to death.


    He also resented Yu Duoduo for not helping her out, only watching her being bullied by Chai Yuxiang, hmph, what a white-eyed wolf.


    When Yu Duoduo was bullied in the past, she would rush to help every time.


    Until after school at noon, Liu Shanxing''s eyes were still red, and Yu Duoduo went home for dinner with her, deliberately bringing up other things to divert Liu Shanxing''s attention, "Our class will transfer a new classmate, it''s my watch. Brother introduced, she is the same age as you, and she is also a girl."


    Yu Duoduo''s original intention was to comfort Liu Shanxing. She knew that Liu Shanxing had always been brooding about her age, so she focused on her age.


    But Liu Shanxing had an opinion on her, so she became more sensitive, thinking that Yu Duoduo was mocking her, and she felt even more uncomfortable, but she was very shrewd, and no matter how unhappy she was, she would not show it, and casually said a few words.


    Yu Duoduo didn''t hear her perfunctory, and talked about the eighteen-year-old new classmate enthusiastically, "My cousin said that this new classmate is very good, his parents are gone, he earns money to save tuition, and she studies English is very fast, my cousin just taught me a little bit, and the girl can be a translator, and now I make a lot of money by helping foreigners translate."


    Liu Shanxing frowned, she heard something else.


    Cousin Yu Duoduo has a close relationship with this girl.


    This can''t be done. Cousin Yu Duoduo is her second candidate. She has already made plans. If Huo Jinzhi doesn''t believe it, she will turn to attack Cousin Yu Duoduo.


    Although cousin Yu Duoduo doesn''t have as much money as Huo Jinzhi, his family background is still very good, he is handsome, and he is more gentle and considerate than Huo Jinzhi. Except for not much money, everything else is worse than Huo Jinzhi.


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    Where did this eighteen-year-old girl come from?


    Liu Shanxing became alert and inquired about the girl''s situation, but Yu Duoduo didn''t know very well, only knew a general idea, and Liu Shanxing became impatient and muttered: "At most, I will come to school at the end of the month. , then you can ask the new classmates yourself."


    "What''s her name?"


    Liu Shanxing secretly hated that this idiot was playing prestige in front of her, and cowardly acted like a dog in front of sisters Tang Xiaonan.


    "I don''t know, hurry up."


    Yu Duoduo accelerated a few steps, and his stomach was starving to death. Liu Shanxing rolled his eyes and followed quickly, but his mind was very confused, thinking about Huo Jinzhi for a while, and cousin Yu Duoduo for a while. .


    These two boys are very good, no matter which one they become, Huo Jinzhi seems to have little hope. This man only sees Tang Xiaonan''s little fox spirit, she can''t squeeze in, or Yu Duoduo''s watch Brother is even better, talking to her is gentle and gentle, without looking down.


    In the future, her main energy will be on cousin Yu Duoduo, so that she can marry before the age of 20.


    Liu Shanxing cheered for herself, her life goal is to find a good man to marry, and she has never thought about anything else.


    Her grades were terrible in her studies, she was afraid of getting tired from work, and even more so when she went back to her hometown in the countryside. She would rather go begging and think about it. The only way to go is to get married.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Xiaonan arrived at Wucheng Railway Station. Xuan Haiyang was waiting at the exit. Seeing her smilingly greeted her, he drove a van, which both solicited customers and delivered goods.


    "Do you want to go to your mother''s place?" Xuan Haiyang asked.


    "Go directly to your company."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she was in a hurry, and Xu Jinfeng didn''t plan to go there.

 Chapter 1439： Freshly shredded carrots

    Zhou Xinqun was waiting for her in the company, and he didn''t talk nonsense when he saw her, and directly talked about Mr. Ramir, "Red Fei Factory hired a woman named Shredded Radish as an interpreter. It''s very good, it has taken a lot of orders, and it has a bad reputation in the foreign trade circle, and it is as shameless as the Hongfei factory."


    Shredded radish?


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, who had such a down-to-earth name?


    Xuan Haiyang laughed dumbly and corrected: "Mom, it''s Ruth, that''s a foreign name."


    "Isn''t it just shredded radish, I called it wrong." Zhou Xinqun glared fiercely, Xuan Haiyang didn''t dare to say a word, his expression was helpless.


    Tang Xiaonan was happy. It turned out to be Ruth. This name is as common abroad as Xiaohong Xiaoming in China. How sacred is this new female translator, she has never heard of it before.


    "It suddenly appeared like a ghost. It was in the second half of last year. I heard other people say that this radish and foreign language is not very good, but this woman is thick-skinned and..."


    Zhou Xinqun suddenly fell silent and looked embarrassed. She forgot that Tang Xiaonan was still a child. Some words should not be heard by children, so don''t stain their ears.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, anyway, this shredded radish is very thick-skinned and doesn''t follow the rules. Many orders have been negotiated, and this woman also intervenes to grab orders on the way. Helping is not at all authentic." Zhou Xinqun said through gritted teeth.


    This time, she is not very sure about it. In terms of business ability, Tang Xiaonan is definitely stronger, but sometimes the right way is not able to fight the evil way, and the shredded radish can make any tricks, and I am afraid that Ramel is also good at this.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly. She knew what Ruth was relying on to grab orders. She had met a lot in her previous life. Some female colleagues would choose to betray themselves in order to successfully sign orders. behavior.


    But everyone has their own aspirations, she can''t control how others choose, she can only restrain herself.


    Tang Xiaonan was not in a hurry to see Ramir. She asked Zhou Xinqun to provide Ramir''s information first. Only by knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. Only by understanding the needs and hobbies of customers can she know how to start.


    After spending a night of research, Tang Xiaonan has almost all of them. No wonder Zhou Xinqun is in such a hurry. This Ramir is indeed a big customer. If he can grab it and develop it into a long-term customer, Xinfei Factory will definitely become the whole Z province and even the whole Yangtze River Delta. The largest trinket factory.


    But this Ramir''s shelf is quite big, and it''s swaying. I have negotiated with many jewelry factories, and they didn''t give a positive answer.


    These days, Ramel was scrambling to arrange nighttime programs by those jewelry factories. He was so happy that he even forgot his surname.


    "Auntie, this Ramir is not easy to talk about, I''m not completely sure." Tang Xiaonan was vaccinated first, she really wasn''t sure.


    If that Ruth really did a flesh-and-blood deal with Ramir, the hope of success would be even lower, unless Zhou Xinqun lowered the price, but doing so would offend his peers and hurt his vitality.


    "I know, Xiao Nan, you can do your best, but if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. The company doesn''t have to rely on this order to survive. You don''t have to be burdened with thinking." Zhou Xinqun said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, she would still do her best, this Ramir seems to have no other hobbies besides lust, so it''s really hard to start.

 Chapter 1440： Its really Shen Yuzhu

    Tang Xiaonan planned to meet Lamir first, so he asked Zhou Xinqun to arrange it. It happened that Lamir was going to visit Xinfei Factory the next day, and Tang Xiaonan was in charge of the reception.


    Ramel is about fifty years old, with a fat head and big ears, and a strong physique. He looks like a brown bear. The perfume on his body is particularly strong. Tang Xiaonan gets itchy as soon as he gets close to his nose. .


    Foreigners have a heavy body odor, so they like to spray perfume. This guy sprays so much perfume, his body odor must be very heavy, and Tang Xiaonan''s first impression of Ramel is very bad. The look in this guy''s eyes makes her particularly disgusting.


    "Mr. Ramel, Xinfei is the first jewelry factory to export to Europe and the United States. The quality and style are guaranteed. You can rest assured."


    Tang Xiaonan resisted the disgusting introduction, and regretted taking this list. Although Ramel acted like a gentleman, she still felt disgusted.


    "Your English name is Xiaona?"


    Ramel''s accent is blunt, and his eyes are shining with dim light. He is not interested in business now, but is very interested in this girl who looks like a jade doll. Such a cute and beautiful girl makes him feel that the lost youth has come back, all over his body. full of power.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly and smiled politely: "My name is Tang Xiaonan, you can call me Xiaonan."


    "Xiaona... What a nice name, Xiaona, can I invite you to lunch?" Ramel was still called Xiaona, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t bother to correct it.


    She didn''t even want to have lunch with this guy, but entertaining customers is her basic professional quality. She couldn''t refuse, so she asked, "Would you like to eat Western food or Chinese food?"


    "It''s still Western food, I''m not used to Chinese food." Ramel smiled.


    Tang Xiaonan took him to the most high-end western restaurant in Wucheng. She also wanted to talk about business during dinner, but Ramel asked a lot of nonsense. Even if she didn''t talk about business, she couldn''t interrupt this guy. can handle it.


    "Mr. Ramel, I didn''t expect to meet you here, we are really destined!" A clear female voice came, which sounded familiar.


    Tang Xiaonan seemed to have heard the alarm, her whole body collapsed, she raised her head suddenly, her pupils narrowed, and it really was her.


    The heart that had been mentioned for several years suddenly fell to the ground.


    Just come out.


    Tang Xiaonan had a hunch that this time must be the last moment for her and Shen Yuzhu to fight to the death.


    Either Shen Yuzhu died or she disappeared from this world.


    That''s right, the woman who greeted Ramir is Shen Yuzhu, who has been missing for several years. It seems that this woman is living a good life. She dresses very stylishly and can speak English. The age has been very rare.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mind flashed, thinking of the shredded radish that Zhou Xinqun said, could it be Shen Yuzhu?


    It does sound like something this woman would do.


    Shen Yuzhu also saw Tang Xiaonan, her smile narrowed slightly, and her eyes flashed coldly. She had been dormant for so many years and suffered so much, and today she was finally able to stand in front of Tang Xiaonan brightly.


    From then on, only one of them could live.


    She will make Tang Xiaonan disappear.


    "Tang Xiaonan, long time no see!" Shen Yuzhu said slowly, smiling strangely.


    "After so many years, Shen Yuzhu, you are still so annoying, no, it''s getting more and more annoying." Tang Xiaonan said slowly, not at all planning to reminisce with this poisonous snake.


    She and Shen Yuzhu are inseparable!

 Chapter 1441： tit for tat

    Shen Yuzhu''s face changed, his smile froze, and he didn''t want to pretend any more. He said coldly, "Tang Xiaonan, you are as disgusting as ever."


    "Since we are tired of seeing each other, you should take the initiative to stay away from me, don''t lean over to me, OK?"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted coldly, even Ramel felt the disgust in his eyes, showing a surprised look.


    "Two beautiful ladies, what''s the matter with you?" Ramel asked curiously.


    He also has a good impression of Shen Yuzhu. Although she is not as beautiful as Tang Xiaonan, this Miss Ruth is generous and bright, and she is very attentive, which makes him feel very happy.


    But he still likes Tang Xiaonan, the skin is like ancient oriental porcelain, which is so tempting to him.


    "It''s nothing, I just saw someone I hate." Tang Xiaonan replied without concealing it.


    "Mr. Ramel, Miss Tang and I have a bit of a misunderstanding." Shen Yuzhu smiled softly, with a bit of grievance in his tone.


    Over the years, she has met all kinds of men, and she knows very well what men like. She also knows how to show her charm. Since she started taking foreign trade orders, she has never missed a beat.


    As long as the client is a man, she cannot escape from her palm.


    Ramir believed it to be true, and said with a smile, "Just let the misunderstanding go away, why don''t we have a meal together?"


    Of course, he called the waiter and asked for another set. Shen Yuzhu''s lips rose, and she couldn''t hide her pride. She thought that Tang Xiaonan would definitely not dare to refuse, after all, Ramel was a big customer.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!


    "Mr. Ramel, I just said that I met people I hate. You should understand what I mean. I won''t eat with people I hate." Tang Xiaonan clearly refused, not polite at all.


    Even if Ramel is a big client, she will not wrong herself.


    Moreover, Shen Yuzhu is smart, thinking about Westerners with Chinese thinking, Chinese people love face, like to do superficial work, even if it is against life and death enemies, they can also smile and deal with them.


    But Westerners are different.


    Westerners are straight-forward in interpersonal communication. If you don��t like it, you don��t like it. Just express it clearly, and others will not think you are rude.


    This is the experience that she has been doing in foreign trade for so many years in her previous life, and she has come into contact with all kinds of Western customers. Nacho, especially a woman, must fully exercise the priority of a lady and must not wrong herself.


    Shen Yuzhu was stunned, and soon became complacent. This Tang Xiaonan thought she was in Mopanshan, and she also acted petty in front of clients. Hmph, Ramir''s temper is not easy to deal with, she has asked about it long ago.


    This Tang Xiaonan put on airs in front of Ramir, and his brain was flooded.


    Shen Yuzhu was refreshed, hoping that Ramel could scold Tang Xiaonan severely, and then she could ask Ramel to have a meal. She didn''t mind having another lunch.


    But--


    "I''m sorry, I was too abrupt, I''m sorry."


    Ramel was not angry at all, and apologized sincerely. Shen Yuzhu blinked, his face full of disbelief.


    How could this be?


    Ramel''s brain is flooded?


    Shouldn''t it be harshly scolded?


    "It''s nothing." Tang Xiaonan smiled, glanced at Shen Yuzhu who was stunned aside, and sneered secretly.


    This **** must be disappointed, right?


    Heh...be smart.


    Do you think you can do foreign trade after learning a few words of English?

 Chapter 1442： dirty ideas

    The waters of foreign trade are deep, Shen Yuzhu can temporarily stand out by relying on flesh and blood, but it is only a short-lived. After all, not all customers are good at that, most of them just want to make money.


    Besides, as long as she earns a lot of money, what kind of beautiful woman can''t sleep?


    Shen Yuzhu''s beauty is just a dozen or so on the road, and the attraction is just that little bit.


    "Can you be thicker-skinned? Want to see us eat? Then you have to wait a while, and I will pack the rest for you."


    Tang Xiaonan squinted her eyes and stood there stubbornly, looking at it, she lost her appetite.


    Ramel didn''t understand, but he could feel the smell of gunpowder between these two beautiful girls. He was very curious about what was going on between the two of them. Most likely, he fell in love with the same man, right?


    really interesting.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth, looked at Tang Xiaonan with hatred, and when he looked at Ramel, he smiled again, "Mr. Ramir, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Miss Ruth."


    Ramel responded with a smile.


    Shen Yuzhu turned around, his eyes became pimples, and stepped back to his table on high heels.


    Although her appearance is not very good, she is tall and slender, she can dress up, and has an elegant temperament. In the 1980s, Huaxia was basically blue and black, and few women could wear makeup, and they were mainly dressed in simplicity.


    Shen Yuzhu put on light makeup, kept black long straight, tied a light green hairband, wore a mid-length trench coat of the same color, paired with sky blue jeans, and milky white sheepskin high heels. It is not uncommon to dress like this in future generations. , but in the 1980s it was the top of fashion.


    Even if he only has a three-point appearance, such a dress is still very good, not to mention that Shen Yuzhu is not bad, tall and tall, and has a fashionable dress for extra points. Take a look.


    Shen Yuzhu was very proud of this, but she didn''t show it at all, with a shallow smile, her back was straight, and she looked particularly elegant and dignified. Just looking at her beautiful appearance, how could she know that her heart was so dirty and vicious.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, where has Shen Yuzhu been all these years?


    It seems that she is living a good life, at least she has received a higher education. Although her English is not very native, she can already speak fluently with foreigners, which is amazing.


    Self-study must not be able to achieve such a level, someone should teach her, who would it be?


    Tang Xiaonan was thinking about her thoughts and reluctantly coped with Ramel. This guy was very annoying to ask around, and he wanted her to be a tour guide.


    "I heard that the scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou is more beautiful than heaven. I have always wanted to see it. Can Xiaona take me to see it?" Ramel asked with a smile, his eyes twinkling.


    He has asked for a long time. Hangcheng is not close to Wucheng. If he wants to have a good time for at least three days, he must live in Hangcheng. As long as he stays in a hotel, he can do whatever he wants.


    Ramel never thought whether Tang Xiaonan would agree. He went to Huaxia a month ago. The people here are so enthusiastic, and everything is arranged thoughtfully. He can do whatever he wants, which is more enjoyable than the king.


    Wine and beauty have everything, as long as he requests, no more than three days, he can enjoy it.


    He is not short of beauties, but he has never been able to meet a beautiful woman who satisfies him, but God sent Tang Xiaonan.


    Ramel likes this kind of petite girl with porcelain-white skin. Of course, she can''t be too old. He likes young people. Tang Xiaonan''s age is just right, which completely suits his taste.


    By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading and reads it offline!

 Chapter 1443： greeting your dad

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, she felt disgusted again, she didn''t move the steak, she didn''t have any appetite in the face of this guy, but she wouldn''t have trouble with money.


    If Lamir''s deal is negotiated, she can earn at least 30,000 to 40,000 yuan in commission, and Songcheng can buy a suite.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time, I have to go back to school, but I can arrange other tour guides for Mr. Ramir, and you will definitely have a good time." Tang Xiaonan refused.


    She definitely won''t hang out with male clients by herself, even if the list is too big, safety must be considered.


    Especially the brown bear didn''t feel good to her, and she would rather not make money than put herself in possible danger.


    Ramel didn''t insist, just smiled, but he didn''t give up in his heart. He felt that Tang Xiaonan was just taking Joe, and wanted to use this to force him to sign a contract. The little girl was quite shrewd, but he wouldn''t let go easily.


    He won''t sign a contract without getting enough benefits.


    "It''s a pity, I really want to enjoy the beauty of Suzhou and Hangzhou. If I can go boating on the West Lake with Xiaona, I think our business can go smoothly."


    Ramel simply made it clear, it depends on whether Tang Xiaonan is conscious.


    The products of Xinfei Factory are really good, and he is very satisfied.


    But he wanted Tang Xiaonan more.


    As long as he is satisfied, the contract will definitely be fine.


    A burst of nausea surged up, and Tang Xiaonan finally understood why she was disgusted with this brown bear, this **** had been beating her mind all the time.


    When she asked her to play in the West Lake, as long as she agreed, it showed that she had accepted the additional service requirements. In her previous life, she also encountered some disgusting customers who made excessive demands to her, but she rejected them all.


    She would rather not make money, she would not sell herself.


    Unexpectedly, she is only fourteen years old now, and she will meet such a perverted client. This brown bear definitely has a T fetish, M''s!


    Fuck his ancestors thirty-eight generations!


    "Mr. Ramel, I''m only fourteen years old, and learning is my job." Tang Xiaonan emphasized his age.


    This old man is at least fifty years old, and maybe his granddaughter is as big as her, so shameless, don''t blame her for being rude if you dare to beep.


    "I know."


    Ramel got a little impatient, and kept pretending to be deaf and dumb with him, really ignorant of praise.


    If he wasn''t fourteen, he wouldn''t have the patience.


    Tang Xiaonan''s smile also became colder. She was sure that this old **** was a pervert. She didn''t want to deal with this **** any more. She stood up and said coldly, "Don''t think of your dirty thoughts on the land of China, forgive me. accompany."


    After she finished speaking, she took out a piece of fifty yuan and put it under the dinner plate, pressing for her steak money.


    Under Lamille''s shocked and angry eyes, Tang Xiaonan strode away.


    She doesn''t earn this money.


    "You don''t want to do business? Don''t regret it!" Ramel finally reacted, and Huo Di got up and threatened with a contract.


    "F**K your dad!"


    Tang Xiaonan turned around and gave him the middle finger, making no secret of her disgust.


    There are other customers in the restaurant, some foreign customers and some locals, and they can speak a few words of English. Those who can come to eat at this kind of restaurant basically have some overseas connections, and their English is naturally not bad. Hearing Tang Xiaonan''s shocking words, and Still a teenage girl, everyone was shocked.


    "You...you are so daring, I won''t visit Xinfei Factory again!" Ramel was so angry that his face turned black.


    He actually dared to greet his father, eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall.

 Chapter 1444： business is down

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Whatever you want, your granddaughter may be older than me, you old pervert still wants to take advantage of me, and blackmail me with business, bah... I won''t give in, don''t take your family''s tricks with us State envoy, if you want to mess with your own country, your daughter or granddaughter can do it, but don''t think about messing around in China, otherwise I''ll be rude to you!"


    Tang Xiaonan spoke aloud. She was fluent in speaking and articulate clearly. Everyone in the restaurant heard it. She was surprised at first, and then she showed contempt.


    No wonder this beautiful girl scolds such vulgar words, this man is no better than a beast.


    Tang Xiaonan finished scolding in one breath, and seeing Lamiel was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, he felt much more comfortable.


    It really disgusted her just now, more disgusting than eating shit.


    She said this on purpose. There are many foreigners sitting in this restaurant, and they should all be foreign customers who come to Wucheng to do business.


    And she not only represented herself, but also represented the new flying factory.


    Today she offended Ramir, this **** will definitely take anger at Xinfeichang, she has to make it clear so that the foreign trade circle knows that Ramir is a pervert.


    Huaxia is still very simple now, and there are very few crooks like Shen Yuzhu, so she can still draw a wave of sympathy for herself and Xinfei Factory by saying this.


    "You are infringing on my reputation, I will sue you, just wait and see!"


    When he was poked at the center of the matter, Ramel''s face turned purple and he was furious. He didn''t expect Tang Xiaonan to be so arrogant. He was so complacent these days that he thought that Chinese girls were as servile as Shen Yuzhu.


    "You go and sue me. You know I''m a minor, and you threatened me with a contract. You insisted that I accompany you to the West Lake. You touched my hand just now. If you can, sue me. I''ll wait!"


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately added fuel to jealousy. In fact, in her conscience, Ramir did not act excessively, but only used words to tease her, but there is no need to talk about civilization in dealing with such an old pervert. She just wants to make this old man notorious in the foreign trade circle.


    Everyone in the restaurant changed their faces, especially the Huaxia people, who were very angry.


    A young man came over, stood in front of Tang Xiaonan, and said in fluent English, "Sir, this is Huaxia, put away your dirty thoughts!"


    The young man''s companion was a foreign girl, and she also said loudly, "Trash, don''t be ashamed, get out!"


    Ramel''s face was red and white Since he came to China for business, everything went smoothly and he enjoyed the highest level of VIP treatment. Today, he met Waterloo for the first time, and his old face was gone.


    All thanks to Tang Xiaonan.


    He remembered.


    "Our business is down!"


    Ramel put down his harsh words and walked away angrily, he would not let it go.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, it would be fine if she didn''t make money, but Zhou Xinqun took this order very seriously. If Hongfei Factory took the order away, I''m afraid that Xinfei Factory would not be able to hold back Hongfei Factory in the future.


    Hongfei Factory and Shen Yuzhu are in trouble. She definitely doesn''t want Hongfei Factory to become bigger. She can''t give up this order easily. She has to find a way.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is in Huaxia, and that person doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Seeing that she was silent, the young man thought she was afraid, so he comforted her softly.

 Chapter 1445： acquaintance

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    The foreign girl also came, smiled and comforted a few words.


    "thank you all."


    Tang Xiaonan was very grateful, although she was not afraid.


    "You''re welcome, what about your adults? How can you let a child of yours come out to see clients?" the young man asked curiously.


    He saw that Tang Xiaonan was at most fourteen or fifteen years old, and today was Wednesday, so Lu Li should go to school.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and explained: "That''s what I do. My previous clients were all very good, but I encountered a pervert today, but I won''t suffer."


    The young man looked at her intently, and suddenly smiled, "Let me guess, is your name Tang Xiaonan?"


    "Yes, do you know me?" Tang Xiaonan wondered, she didn''t introduce herself.


    The young man smiled heartily and stretched out his hand, "My name is Ai Jindong, you are the famous Tang Xiaonan, I have heard of you long ago."


    Tang Xiaonan shook hands with him, and the foreign girl also shook hands with her enthusiastically, "My name is Ellie, I have heard of you too, you are excellent!"


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Tang Xiaonan is still a little confused. Could it be that she has become a celebrity?


    Not so much, right?


    Ai Jindong smiled and said, "Does Ai Xiang know? Your second brother and I are alumni, and Ai Xiang is my cousin."


    "How is my second brother? Did you come back from the United States?" Tang Xiaonan was very happy, the world is really too small, and everyone you meet can find something in common.


    "It''s good, I''m back for the New Year, but your second brother and Aixiang refuse to come back."


    Ai Jindong smiled Yan Yan, but he was very surprised. He knew the situation of the Tang family very well. It was an ordinary rural family, and it could not even be said to be on the table, but such a family has cultivated such excellent brothers and sisters.


    At first, he still looked down on Tang Aiguo, thinking that this rural child was not worthy of his cousin, but after getting in touch with him for a while, he admired his cousin''s vision.


    In terms of investment vision, he is far inferior to Tang Aiguo.


    He also heard Ai Xiang compliment Tang Aiguo''s sister, saying that the most powerful sister in the Tang family is that sister, who is so powerful that Ai Jindong doesn''t believe it.


    It''s just a rural family, it''s amazing to have a Tang Aiguo, can you have another better one?


    When he saw Tang Xiaonan today, he realized that he was really shallow, and that he really was someone outside.


    Tang Xiaonan''s fluent English is like living abroad, but he knows that Tang Xiaonan has never been abroad, this is a talent, and he is ashamed.


    "Xiao Nan, Jane and I are good friends. She told me about you." Ellie said with a smile.


    "How are Jane and Johnny? I''m still waiting for their wedding wine." Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "They broke up, but they are still good friends and partners."


    "Oh Tang Xiaonan is not surprised, it''s normal to open and close.


    Ai Jinjiang and Ellie both stayed in the hotel. Tang Xiaonan said goodbye to them. She had to go back and talk to Zhou Xinqun before calling Huo Jinzhi.


    "Little girl, stop contacting that Ramir, safety first."


    Ai Jindong reminded him that he was worried about Tang Xiaonan''s accident, which was considered an in-law. Tang Aiguo and his cousin were living together and would get married sooner or later.


    "Well, I know."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, she wouldn''t joke about her own safety.


    Only then did Ai Jindong feel relieved. He stopped a taxi and went back to the hotel with Ellie. The two of them behaved intimately, so it should be a couple relationship, but it is uncertain whether they can succeed.


    She had heard Ai Xiang say before that her old man was particularly domineering and liked to make a statement, and the most persistent thing was blood.

 Chapter 1446： Big guy has 0 inside eyes

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Therefore, the old man of the Ai family does not allow the younger generation to marry and have children with foreigners. If Ai Jindong and Ellie are only in love, it will be fine, and they may marry mysteriously.


    But this has nothing to do with her, the two things cannot be mixed.


    One is housework, and the other is love.


    Tang Xiaonan went back to Xinfei Factory and told about Ramir.


    "Xiao Nan, are you okay? It''s my fault, I shouldn''t let you go, so what did the old man do to you, right?" Zhou Xinqun was shocked, and the cold sweat broke out.


    If something happened to Tang Xiaonan, she would be ashamed to see Xu Jinfeng.


    And she really likes Tang Xiaonan. It hurts as much as a daughter. Even if Ramel''s order is very important to her company, she will not sacrifice Tang Xiaonan, let alone use such dirty methods.


    too disgusting.


    "It''s okay, it''s in the restaurant, don''t tell my mother about this, lest she get angry."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want her family to know, and she wanted to solve it by herself.


    Zhou Xinqun agreed, but she still felt scared, but fortunately nothing happened.


    "Don''t worry about this list, Xiaonan. Then you can do it with whoever the old man and the eight loves do. You can go back to school."


    Zhou Xinqun intends to give up this business, and Lamir is not the only big customer in the world, she will find others.


    "I won''t return for the time being, I still have to get this order." Tang Xiaonan said firmly.


    If there is no Shen Yuzhu, she doesn''t care, but she will not let Shen Yuzhu succeed.


    Zhou Xinqun was anxious, "Xiao Nan, you are obedient, you can''t do stupid things."


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I have a solution, and I will need your help."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, of course she didn''t do stupid things, she just used some methods.


    Cats have cat ways, and mice have rat ways. Naturally, there is no way to deal with a pervert like Ramir. She has to contact the boss first. The boss is very good at doing this kind of sinful thing.


    "What do you want to do? You can''t lose yourself." Zhou Xinqun was still worried.


    "It''s definitely not a loss, I still have to make a lot of money."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled like a little fox. She also pointed to making money from Ramir and went to the imperial capital to buy a courtyard house.


    This kind of disgusting foreign garbage is sent to her door for her to slaughter, and she will not slaughter it for nothing.


    After thinking about the words, she left a message on Huo Jinzhi''s pager and waited for him to call.


    The year before last, Songcheng was the first in the country to set up a paging station, and Huo Jinzhi opened it the next year. He bought a pager, which cost more than 1,000 yuan and had few functions.


    But it is still a lot more convenient, at least it is more convenient to find someone.


    [Shanghai is a paging station founded in 1984. There are very few people who can afford pagers, but after a few years, more and more, pagers are slowly eliminated until the emergence of Big Brother.]


    After only a few minutes, Huo Jinzhi''s call came.


    "You went to Wucheng?"


    "Well I took an order for Aunt Zhou, are you busy now?"


    "Wait a moment."


    Huo Jinzhi went to the conference room and asked the deputy general manager to preside over the meeting. He was in a meeting just now.


    Then go back to the office and continue to call, "Not busy, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know who I met here? You definitely can''t guess!" Tang Xiaonan said mysteriously, with a smug tone.


    The boss is extremely smart, but unless he has clairvoyance, he will never guess it is Shen Yuzhu.


    However, within a few seconds, Huo Jinzhi replied, "Shen Yuzhu?"


    Tang Xiaonan opened her mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time. Does the boss really have clairvoyance?


    "You...how did you guess it? No, did someone tell you?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t believe that this guy really had clairvoyance.

 Chapter 1447： Huo Jinzhis anger

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, and his eyes were full of smiles, "No one said, I guess."


    As soon as she heard this girl''s tone, she knew that she was a very unexpected person. Apart from Shen Yuzhu, there was no other person to choose.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth in frustration. It was really boring to talk to the boss, as if she was not wearing clothes, she could guess everything she wanted.


    "What is Shen Yuzhu doing in Wucheng? Did she find you?" Huo Jinzhi asked, his eyes turning cold.


    The viper finally appeared, and he had waited too long.


    "She is also taking orders, and her name is quite famous, her name is Ruth, the customer that Aunt Zhou asked me to contact, Shen Yuzhu is also grabbing, she seems to be doing well, and can speak English, but not very well typical."


    Tang Xiaonan said gruntingly, Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became colder, it seemed that this poisonous snake had met a noble again.


    He was really surprised, how could Shen Yuzhu''s luck be so defiant, every time it came to life and death, there would be noble people to help, just like God''s daughter.


    But this time, Shen Yuzhu absolutely couldn''t escape.


    Before going abroad, he must get rid of this poisonous snake, so as not to leave a hidden danger to Tang Xiaopang.


    Even if Shen Yuzhu didn''t show up, he would find it.


    He has been searching for Shen Yuzhu all these years, and he already has a lot of clues.


    "You come back first, don''t worry about Shen Yuzhu." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "I have something to do, I told you not to be angry..."


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated again and again, but still told about Ramel''s perverted thing. There was a cracking sound from the microphone, which startled her.


    "I scolded that old bastard, don''t be angry."


    "Not angry, something fell."


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice was calm, the pen in his hand had been broken in two, and the secretary who was about to come in to sign the document was shivering with fright.


    "You come back first, leave this list alone."


    "No, I won''t let Shen Yuzhu take it away. Please give me an idea, how can I get over that Ramel?" Tang Xiaonan asked for advice.


    "I''ll come over tonight."


    "Oh, if you''re busy, you don''t have to come here..." Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed, the boss is busy with all kinds of opportunities, and it''s a waste of time to go to such a trivial matter for her.


    "Not busy, wait for me."


    Huo Jinzhi hung up the phone and threw the broken pen into the trash can. The secretary nervously handed over the document and then handed over the pen, feeling a little pain in his heart.


    That pen is a Parker, more than a hundred dollars.


    "I''ve been out these days I have something to ask Vice President Liao."


    Huo Jinzhi quickly signed his name. Vice President Liao was the talent he invited to manage the company. He has been in the company for two years and has strong management skills. Usually, Huo Jinzhi is not very involved in the company''s affairs. .


    Before he gradually decentralizes and strives to go abroad, the company can operate even without him.


    Five hours later, Huo Jinzhi drove to Wucheng. It was already dark, and thousands of lights were on the street. He went directly to Tang''s house. Xu Jinfeng bought a house near the market and usually lived in Wucheng. rarely live.


    Tang Xiaonan had already eaten dinner and was watching TV in the living room while Xu Jinfeng was washing the dishes. The doorbell rang, Tang Xiaonan flew over to open the door, and she saw Huo Jinzhi with a cold air.


    "You didn''t eat dinner, did you? Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not a big deal. Mom, Brother Huo hasn''t eaten yet!"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction. The boss doesn''t care about his body at all. The problem of not eating three meals on time is really a headache.

 Chapter 1448： heavy love

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Would you like to eat rice cakes or noodles?" Xu Jinfeng came out of the kitchen and asked with a smile.


    "The rice cake."


    Huo Jinzhi prefers to eat rice cakes.


    "Mum, fry more, and fry two more eggs." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    "knowledge."


    Xu Jinfeng rolled her eyes, her daughter is getting older, she knows it hurts.


    In fact, Tang Xiaonan was worried that the boss would have stomach problems, and Huo Jinzhi in the book had a very serious stomach problem.


    Huo Jinzhi felt warm in his heart, and felt that his suspicions a few days ago were wrong. How could Tang Xiaopang like him so much? It must be because he said that the matter of going abroad was too sudden, so Tang Xiaopang only will be rejected.


    Just take your time, it''s still early.


    Xu Jinfeng quickly fried a large plate of green vegetable rice cakes, fried two golden eggs, and cut a plate of beef with sauce.


    "Eat quickly."


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, is he going to feed the pigs?


    He finally knew why Tang Xiaopang was so round when he was a child. According to Xu Jinfeng''s method of feeding pigs, monkeys can become pigs.


    Under the ardent eyes of Xu Jinfeng''s mother and daughter, the boss slaughtered a large plate of rice cakes and a plate of beef, and then Tang Xiaonan sliced ??an apple and ate fruit after dinner, which was nutritious and healthy.


    "belch����"


    Huo Jinzhi hiccupped, the apple in his hand was heavy, this was Tang Xiaopang''s love for him, and he had to eat it any longer.


    "belch����"


    After drying the apples, Huo Jinzhi sat up straight, because if he bent a little, the food in his stomach would push his throat, which was too uncomfortable.


    It was the first time he had eaten so much since he was a child.


    It feels...really not good.


    He would rather be hungry.


    "You''ll feel good when you''re full, right? No matter how busy you are in the future, you have to eat on time. Don''t abuse your stomach. The body is the capital of the revolution, and a good body can make a lot of money, you know?"


    Tang Xiaonan taught the old-fashioned lesson that she is such an old man and doesn''t know how to take care of herself at all.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were full of smiles, and he couldn''t help but scratched her nose, "Got it, housekeeper."


    "You think I''m happy to take care of you, can''t you be more conscious?"


    Tang Xiaonan slapped off her paws in annoyance, and rolled her eyes again.


    Huo Jinzhi agreed in a kind voice. He really didn''t think it was a big deal, but since Tang Xiaopang values ??eating so much, he should eat on time in the future.


    Xu Jinfeng watched the young couple talking in the kitchen, with a motherly smile on her face, the more she looked, the more she felt that she had good eyesight, so she chose a good son-in-law for her daughter.


    Comparing her fingers, Xu Jinfeng''s joy has faded a little, and she will be twenty in six years. Alas, time flies by so fast.


    Huo Jinzhi slept at Tang''s house that night. He had already thought of a way to smother Ramir, but he still had to investigate the background of this Ramir.


    In the past few days, Huo Jinzhi left early and returned late. He asked Tang Xiaonan to stay at home and wait for his news.


    A week later, Huo Jinzhi found out about Ramel''s background His wife''s family is somewhat famous in Europe. He relies on his wife''s nepotism to work in his father-in-law''s company, but his father-in-law does not like it He, and his wife, was short-tempered and very jealous. "


    "Then how are you going to deal with him?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Since it is a piece of garbage abandoned by the family, let the storm come more violently.


    Huo Jinzhi lowered his head and muttered a few words in Tang Xiaonan''s ear. Tang Xiaonan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. The boss is indeed a master of Yin people. This method is really despicable.


    she likes.


    "But Ramel won''t be fooled? Do you want me to ask him out?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "No, you can''t see that Ramel again."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone became sharp, he would never let Tang Xiaopang meet that pervert again.

 Chapter 1449： Take Shen Yuzhu as bait

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan was startled, she nodded obediently, she didn''t see it if she didn''t see it, and she was very disgusted with that old man.


    "But how are you going to lure Ramel out?"


    This old **** is not that stupid, and will obediently take the bait.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Shen Yuzhu has had a hot fight with this old man these past few days, and it is imperative to take the order."


    "Do you want to use Shen Yuzhu?"


    "Well, don''t worry about this, go to bed early, if you don''t sleep enough, you won''t grow taller."


    Huo Jinzhi patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, knowing that what this girl cared about most was height.


    Tang Xiaonan glared angrily, she was very tall, she is 155 now, she will definitely grow to 160 in a few years, or even higher, after all, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu are not short.


    The next day, Huo Jinzhi went out again. Although he was itching, Tang Xiaonan stayed at home and waited for good news from the boss.


    Shen Yuzhu has been in a very good mood these days. She originally thought that it would take a lot of work to get the big order of Ramel, but she didn''t expect that idiot Tang Xiaonan to break up with Ramel.


    Hmph, she overestimated Tang Xiaonan, this idiot is actually as stupid as he was when he was a child.


    What kind of genius soul boy, all the money posted by the Tang family themselves, this idiot is only praised to the sky because he can speak a few words of English, and he is early, and because he is young.


    Of course Shen Yuzhu knew that Ramel was not a good person, and also knew that the old thing had something wrong with her, but so what?


    She just wants to make money by signing bills. No matter what method she uses, as long as she can get customers to sign contracts, it is a good idea. That idiot Tang Xiaonan is too comfortable, so she is hypocritical.


    She doesn''t.


    Anyway, she''s already broken, what''s the difference between accompany one more person and one less person?


    Of course, she won''t let Ramel get it too easily. When she has enough appetite for this old thing, she will let this old thing taste the sweetness. No one understands a man''s mind better than she does.


    "Ruth, are you sure about Ramel''s side?"


    The person who asked the question was Zhou Dahe, the owner of Hongfei Factory, a stout middle-aged man who had a very close relationship with Shen Yuzhu.


    As soon as Zhou Dahe came over, he grabbed Shen Yuzhu''s shoulders, and pinched the other hand on her buttocks. Shen Yuzhu''s eyes flashed with impatience, but he didn''t refuse, and walked away with a charming smile.


    "Don''t worry, President Zhou, I will be able to sign this list soon."


    "As soon as Ruth comes out, even the Jade Emperor can handle it."


    Zhou Dahe slapped his **** and leaned closer again, shyly with laziness on his face, he was greedy for Shen Yuzhu''s body, but it was a pity that Shen Yuzhu was always hanging on him, and he didn''t give him any sweetness.


    "I''ll go first See you back, Mr. Zhou."


    Shen Yuzhu threw a wink, trotted away, and as soon as she left Zhou Dahe''s office, the smile on her face disappeared, hmph, shameless, just a small jewelry factory owner, really regarded herself as a green onion.


    Moreover, Zhou Dahe has a powerful wife. The power in the factory is in the hands of his wife. If she gets involved with Zhou Dahe, the tigress will definitely not let her go. She is not so stupid.


    Shen Yuzhu left the Hongfei Factory and planned to go back to Songcheng to rest for a few days. Ramel hung it first. When he couldn''t take it anymore, he would naturally come to her, and she would bring the contract. Once the sweetness was given, the contract would be gone. signed.


    She can earn tens of thousands from this order, and she can save up to another year before she can set up her own factory.


    After all, working for others is not free, it is better to be your own boss. Shen Yuzhu is ambitious and full of confidence in the future.


    As soon as I got back to the hotel, the front desk said, "Miss Shen, a Mr. Ramel called you and invited you to his hotel, saying that he has something important to call you."

 Chapter 1450： capsize in the gutter

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Shen Yuzhu was stunned at first, then overjoyed, and a little proud, this old thing can''t wait, hmph, she thought it would take a few days.


    "What else did Mr. Ramel say?"


    "He said that the head office urged him to return to China. He didn''t have much time here, so he wanted to find you to get things done as soon as possible."


    "understood."


    Shen Yuzhu nodded reservedly and went back to the room. No wonder she was so anxious to find her, it turned out to be going back to China.


    Considering that this old thing is acquainted, it is worthwhile to accompany her these days. Except for not letting this old thing sleep, all other advantages have been taken up.


    Shen Yuzhu was not in a hurry to go to find Ramir, dressed up carefully, and sprayed perfume, then went to the hotel where Ramir was staying to find someone, and brought the contract.


    She found Ramel''s room familiarly and knocked a few times, "Mr. Ramel, I''m Ruth."


    "come in."


    Ramel''s voice came from inside, which sounded a little hoarse, but Shen Yuzhu didn''t care, the door was unlocked, she twisted the lock and it opened, and as soon as she entered the door, she said softly, "Mr. Ramir, you are so anxious to find me... ...Ah...Mr Ramel...what are you doing...ah..."


    As soon as Shen Yuzhu entered the room, he was pulled over with great force. It was Ramir with blood-red eyes, overwhelming Shen Yuzhu like a mad beast...


    ...


    The strong wind and torrential rain continued for nearly two hours. Shen Yuzhu felt as if he had gone to hell, and his body seemed to fall apart.


    Although she came with the idea of ??letting Ramel take advantage, how could this old thing be so powerful?


    Rao is that she has been through a hundred battles, and she can''t bear such a toss.


    Ramel slept like a dead pig, still drooling, with thick hair on her body, like an orangutan, which made Shen Yuzhu feel disgusted, but she still didn''t forget her business. After suffering such a big loss, the contract must be signed.


    Resisting the pain, he took out the contract from his bag, but there was a sharp pain in the back of his neck, and Shen Yuzhu fainted as his eyes darkened.


    Huo Jinzhi turned his head in disgust, and read the contract carefully. Shen Yuzhu''s contract was very detailed, and he had a great appetite. The price reported to Ramir was much higher. If this woman really signed the contract, at least Can earn fifty thousand.


    After thinking about it, he let his subordinates watch, and went out to change the contract by himself. Since Old Wang Ba can accept Shen Yuzhu''s high price, he can naturally accept him.


    Soon he came back with a new contract. After a while, Ramel woke up, and Shen Yuzhu was still asleep.


    "You... what do you want to do? I''m your guest of honor..."


    Ramel thought it was an entry-level robbery was so frightened that he even played around.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I signed this contract."


    Huo Jinzhi handed over the contract and a pen.


    "I won''t sign it, you guys are kidnapping, I''m going to sue you!"


    Lamel knew what was going on when he saw the contract, and shouted angrily that he would not yield to such despicable means.


    "Okay, you are welcome to sue, but I wonder how Mrs. Susan would feel if she saw this video?"


    Huo Jinzhi took out the camera from his bag and placed it in front of Ramel. It was his wonderful drama just now. The angle of the shooting was very good. As long as he was not blind, he could see what he was doing.


    Ramel''s face turned pale all of a sudden. Susan was his wife and his backing mountain. This mountain could not fall, otherwise he would have to wander on the streets.

 Chapter 1451： put the blame on

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Did you get it from Ruth?" Ramel calmed down. He glanced at the contract just now. The second party was Shen Yuzhu. Obviously, he was tricked by this woman.


    "It''s really smart, in fact, you didn''t suffer, you took a big advantage. The price of Miss Ruth''s accompanying guests is very high. If Mr. Ramir doesn''t have a good time, you can continue after signing the contract. Within 24 hours, Miss Ruth will It''s all yours."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, but did not deny that the party B in the contract was indeed Shen Yuzhu. Of course, he would not be so stupid that Ramir thought it was Tang Xiaonan. For foreign trade orders, the customer signed the contract with the salesman, and then the salesman contacted the factory. Shen Yuzhu can take orders for Hongfei Factory, and naturally he can also take orders for Xinfei Factory.


    It''s just that he used a special potion for the name of this contract. After a day, Shen Yuzhu''s name will disappear automatically, and what appears is Tang Xiaonan''s name. Record it on Shen Yuzhu''s head.


    Sure enough, Ramir believed and stared resentfully at the unconscious Shen Yuzhu.


    Damn bastard, how dare he plot against him.


    He''ll let this **** know how good he is.


    Knowing that it was Shen Yuzhu''s ghost, Ramel was not in a hurry. He had already decided to cooperate with Shen Yuzhu, but he had not yet tasted the sweetness, so he did not sign.


    Unexpectedly, the woman was still in a hurry. Ramel snorted coldly. He had already thought of dozens of ways to punish Shen Yuzhu. The contract must be signed. He couldn''t let his wife know that the price in the contract was actually within the range given by the company. , he is acceptable.


    It''s just that the process annoyed him.


    "Mr. Ramel, we have a saying in China that a spring night is worth a thousand dollars, so don''t waste your beautiful time!" Huo Jinzhi urged, his voice a little colder.


    "48 hours," Ramel said suddenly.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what he meant. He pretended to be unhappy on the surface, but his heart was actually happy, and it was fine for 365 days. Unfortunately, if this Shen Yuzhu suddenly disappeared, maybe Xinfei Factory would be implicated. , I can only slowly clean up this woman.


    "Mr. Ramir, we in China are a society governed by the rule of law. If you die, even if you are a foreigner, you will be punished by the law," Huo Jinzhi reminded.


    "I don''t want her life. I can''t let my friends and I have fun for 24 hours. I will sign the contract. You have so many benefits. I only need this woman for 48 hours. Can''t be so mean?"


    Ramel sneered, his eyes mocking.


    Huo Jinzhi pretended to think about it After a while, he agreed, "Okay, for the sake of our pleasant cooperation, Miss Ruth will ask you, Mr. Ramel, please take pity on Xiangxiyu."


    "Of course, I am very gentlemanly."


    Ramel sneered, he was indeed very gentlemanly and would let his friends enjoy it first.


    Huo Jinzhi handed the contract to this guy, and Ramir was not in a hurry to sign it. He looked at the contract carefully. The details were the same as what Shen Yuzhu had said before. He signed his name only then, and his hatred for Shen Yuzhu was even deeper in his heart.


    "It''s signed, you can deliver it on time, hurry up, don''t disturb the carnival of my friends and I." Ramel said impatiently.


    In the past 48 hours, he will have a carnival, and he will find a few friends who have common hobbies to let this stinky woman know how powerful he is.


    "Let''s go, have fun!"


    Huo Jinzhi bowed slightly, behaved politely throughout, winked at the two subordinates, and left the room.

 Chapter 1452： Evil with evil

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Go do something."


    Huo Jinzhi instructed two of his subordinates to find a way to take a video of Ramir these two days.


    "The woman''s face must be photographed clearly, so that no one will find out that the room is opposite to the family building, and there is a room just opposite. You can find a way to get that room."


    "Don''t worry, boss, this will definitely be done."


    The two subordinates clapped their chests and assured that although the boss is a bit stricter and has a bad temper, he can be generous, and as long as things are done, the boss will not scold anyone, and they want the boss to arrange difficult tasks every day.


    "What if someone finds out?" Huo Jinzhi said coldly.


    "I''m short of money recently, and I want to get some extra money." The two replied in unison.


    Huo Jinzhi pursed his lips with satisfaction. These two subordinates were talents he discovered two years ago. They used to be in the ninth class.


    In the past two years, he has done a lot of things for him. After all, sometimes, the serious methods really don''t work, and they have to use inferior methods to defeat evil.


    "Go to work, this is the activity fund."


    Huo Jinzhi took out a wad of money, and handed it over without counting. The eyes of the two subordinates lit up and their throats were burning.


    The thick pile is full of great unity (ten yuan), at least a thousand pieces, and the savings of the two of them combined are not that much.


    "The rest is for you to divide."


    Huo Jinzhi said coldly again: "If things go wrong, I''ll let you go back wherever you came from."


    The two of them froze, straightened their backs and expressed their loyalty, "Don''t worry, boss, this kind of trivial matter will definitely be done properly. If you mess it up, you don''t need to do it. We will find a rope and hang it ourselves."


    "Um."


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was light, and he separated from his two subordinates. He had to go back and tell Tang Xiaopang the good news, so that the girl would not have to worry about it.


    As for these two subordinates, he was actually not worried about messing up at all. After all, they were experienced old thieves, and such a trivial matter really didn''t matter.


    These two people were brought out of the detention center by Huo Jinzhi. Because of the theft, the reason why they went to the detention center to find people was because Huo Jinzhi found out that these two guys are masters among the thieves, but they are very loyal, and there are three more Do not steal.


    The old and the weak do not steal.


    Brother Bing does not steal.


    The grass on the edge of the nest is not eaten.


    They have a bit of professional ethics, and they are usually very enthusiastic. They have a very good relationship with their neighbors. Moreover, they are not involved in major cases. It''s not big, and if you can''t be sentenced, you''ll be released after a few days of confinement.


    Although this can save prison time, it is really not wealthy, so life is very tight, Huo Jinzhi found them, and did not spend too much time persuading them to change their ways... not right, it was specially designed for the sake of He served alone.


    Facts have proved that Mr. Huo has a very good vision The two have solved a lot of difficult problems for the boss in the past two years, and naturally made a lot of money. Huo Jinzhi will naturally not treat people who have merit. .


    After he left, the two subordinates found a secluded place, happily took out the money, ordered it over and over again, with golden eyes.


    "One thousand and eighty, good...a lot of money."


    "This trip will cost five hundred at most, and the rest will be divided into half."


    "Brother, I want to marry a wife."


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to marry, when this job is done, we can marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Let''s make another fat boy."


    "Girls are also made, you can''t prioritize sons over daughters."


    ...


    The two former hair thieves were thinking of a bright future, and their faces were bright.

 Chapter 1453： sleep like a pig

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan was bored at home. Xu Jinfeng went to the market to see the stalls. Last year, the market expanded. She bought ten stalls in one go and rented them all out. Even the oldest old stall was rented out, and she only kept one. Sell ??clothing and socks.


    It is still a partnership with Tang Laifeng, so it is much easier for the two to take turns.


    There is a lot of money in the rent of the booth every year. Xu Jinfeng also planned it a long time ago. There are 13 booths in total, four for Xiaonan, and three for each of the remaining three brothers.


    There is also the real estate bought, and the big head has to be the dowry for the little girl. She and Tang Laifu have expressed their opinions long ago. Fortunately, the three sons are promising, and they all love their sister. They will not be like other families. Property is a life-and-death struggle.


    After waiting for a long time, before Huo Jinzhi came back, Tang Xiaonan yawned more than a dozen times, and the more she yawned, the more sleepy she became, so she simply went to bed and went to bed for lunch. Xu Jinfeng asked her to go to a restaurant for lunch. Tang Xiaonan was not hungry, she was full after eating a big apple. .


    When he was in a daze, he heard the door open. Tang Xiaonan remembered it, but his eyelids were heavy, and he fell asleep again. When Huo Jinzhi entered the room, he saw the sleeping girl blushing.


    Most of the quilt was kicked off, his black hair was scattered on the pillow, his hands and feet were spread apart, and his mouth was slightly open. In conscience, his sleeping position was not beautiful at all.


    like a pig.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head and covered the girl with a quilt. Every time she slept, she was dishonest and always kicked the quilt.


    Just after the quilt was covered, Tang Xiaonan impatiently kicked it away, muttered something, turned over and continued to sleep. Xu Jinfeng was afraid that her daughter would freeze, so she took a 10-pound quilt and covered her with it, which was crushing her. Breathless, stuffy and hot.


    Huo Jinzhi pulled on the quilt again, but he was kicked after a while, and then pulled... and kicked...


    After tossing for several times, the quilt was still not covered, Tang Xiaonan didn''t wake up, and slept like a pig, Huo Jinzhi was so angry that his brain hurt, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even cover a quilt.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was so puffed up, simply sat on the bed and pulled the quilt tightly, now to see how the girl kicked.


    Sure enough, Tang Xiaonan kicked a few times but didn''t move, muttered impatiently, and fell asleep honestly, Huo Jinzhi smiled proudly, still can''t control this little pig?


    It''s just that Tang Xiaonan was about to kick the quilt when he moved a little bit, so Huo Jinzhi had to sit on the bed honestly. After a long time, he also yawned. There were a lot of things in these days, and he didn''t sleep well. After a fight, he lay down naturally.


    Tang Xiaonan dreamed of a big stove It was about to heat her to death, and then another stove came, one above and one next to it, and it burned so much that she was about to melt. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the stove above to get out. , there is only one small stove left, the temperature is just right, Tang Xiaonan hugged the small stove and smiled contentedly.


    Huo Jinzhi had never slept so soundly before. He was so dead that he didn''t want to wake up at all. When he woke up, it was almost dinner time. Tang Xiaonan hadn''t woken up yet, and holding him was like holding a doll. In the same way, I slept to the death, and the quilt rolled to the ground long ago.


    Reluctant to get up, and even more reluctant to wake up the fat girl in his arms, Huo Jinzhi let Tang Xiaonan hug him, quietly watching her sleep, the smile on his lips deepened.


    It''s like a little pig!


    Also smacking.


    I must have dreamed of delicious food. The more Huo Jinzhi looked, the more laughable he became, and his heart became softer and softer. He couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing this girl''s forehead, like a thief. famous.


    But he smiled smugly again, like a child who stole candy.

 Chapter 1454： so deceitful

    Tang Xiaonan also slept very sweetly, the small stove was so comfortable, she was reluctant to wake up, but her nose was itchy, like a bug was drilling.


    She patted it a few times but didn''t get it off, it was still itchy, and she opened her eyes in anger, feeling dizzy, only to see someone''s face, looking at her mockingly.


    Must be still dreaming.


    How could she sleep in the same bed with the boss?


    Totally impossible.


    Tang Xiaonan muttered, closed her eyes and continued to sleep, but her nose became more itchy, so real itching made her finally wake up.


    Not dreaming.


    She really put the boss to sleep.


    What the hell!


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that he immediately woke up, his eyes were walnuts, Huo Jinzhi''s face was so close, he could clearly see the hair on his face.


    And the ridiculously long eyelashes are actually longer than hers, the eyes are bigger than hers, the eyebrows are darker than hers, and the nose is higher than hers, it''s really unreasonable.


    Tang Xiaonan stared angrily, slapped someone''s paw with force, and even scratched her nose with her hair, no wonder it was very itchy.


    The anger made her forget that she was in someone''s arms, let alone shyness, and shouted, "It''s clear that disturbing people will be struck by thunder, do you know!"


    Huo Jinzhi held his head in his hand and stood up halfway, looking at this girl''s angry appearance, he smiled even more happily.


    "It will be dawn when you sleep again."


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily, pushed her hand hard, and said in disgust, "Get down, this is my bed."


    Shameless, crawled on her bed while she was sleeping, hmph, no wonder it was so hot.


    "I covered you with a quilt, but you hugged me and refused to let it go." Huo Jinzhi teased innocently.


    Tang Xiaonan was dubious, recalling the dream just now, it seemed that she really took the initiative to hug the small stove. Could it be that she really fell asleep in the dream?


    "real?"


    "Of course."


    Huo Jinzhi held back his laughter and endured so hard, this girl is so deceiving.


    "Then I didn''t take advantage of you. Your clothes are all good."


    Tang Xiaonan immediately cleared the relationship, she was not a female pervert.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t bear it any longer, and laughed out loud. Only then did Tang Xiaonan realize that she had been deceived. She jumped up and beat and bit her. Huo Jinzhi accompanies her to make a fuss.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll tell you some good news later."


    Huo Jinzhi picked up the padded jacket and put it on the girl. If he wasn''t worried about sleeping too much during the day, the girl wouldn''t be able to sleep at night, and he wouldn''t wake up so early.


    "What good news? Ramel''s order has been signed?" Tang Xiaonan asked casually, thinking it was unlikely.


    It''s only been a few days, Ramel is so talkative and Shen Yuzhu won''t let go easily.


    "Well, the contract is signed."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, looking like a piece of cake, but with pride in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, hugged his arm and shouted, "It''s really signed? How did you do it? Why is that guy so obedient? What have you done?"


    A series of questions made Huo Jinzhi''s eyes even more smug, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    "finish dressing."


    "Oh oh."


    Tang Xiaonan dressed randomly without pulling the zipper, Huo Jinzhi zipped it for her, then took out the contract and handed it to her.


    "This Party B is Shen Yuzhu?"


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, this was obviously Shen Yuzhu''s list.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his wrist and looked at the time, then said, "In three hours, Shen Yuzhu''s name will be gone, and here is your name."

 Chapter 1455： Convince people with reason

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Really? What kind of ink is this?"


    Tang Xiaonan was full of surprises. In her previous life, she heard from her predecessors about this kind of ink. In the early days when the market was not too standardized, there were many cases of contract fraud. This kind of magic ink was one of them.


    Many people use this magic ink to arbitrarily change the contract amount and duration, as well as the names of both parties, especially in the 1980s and 1990s.


    Unexpectedly, she could see with her own eyes today that Tang Xiaonan looked at the contract to the light, only to find that the ink color of Shen Yuzhu''s name was lighter, and the rest was normal.


    "A specially formulated ink, in fact, if you look closely, you can see that the ink is lighter in color." Huo Jinzhi explained.


    This kind of ink is not a panacea, as long as you are careful, you will notice anomalies. The reason why Ramel was successful is that he has shallow knowledge, and the guy was flustered at the time and didn''t read the contract carefully.


    After reading the contract, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were brighter than the light bulbs above her head. She could earn at least 50,000 yuan for this order, which is much higher than the price she quoted before.


    "How did you persuade him to sign the contract? It''s not cheap."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled without saying a word, and his unpredictable appearance made Tang Xiaonan''s heart tighten, and he blurted out, "Isn''t it just a trick?"


    Got a disgusting white eye from the boss.


    "How could I do such a rude thing? I didn''t even touch him. I convince people with reason."


    "Are you reasoning with him?"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t believe it too much. Ramel was not a reasonable person at all, and neither was the boss.


    She believes more in fists.


    And Shen Yuzhu''s contract, how did it end up in the hands of the boss?


    Tang Xiaonan regretted it too late. She knew she should have gone out with the boss. How many wonderful dramas she missed.


    "Well, reason with him."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want her to know those dirty things.


    "Where''s Shen Yuzhu? Didn''t she have a hot fight with Ramir these days? How could she be willing to let go?"


    "If you don''t want to, you have to be willing, you can''t help her."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, refused to say any more, and changed the subject, "You and Zhou Xinqun will arrange the next thing, don''t be too polite, you have to lower the price."


    He had a problem with Zhou Xinqun, but he actually introduced the old pervert of Ramel to Tang Xiaopang. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise he would not be able to spare Zhou Xinqun.


    "Well, I will definitely not be polite. Business is business, and human feelings are human feelings."


    The more Tang Xiaonan talked, the happier he became. He hugged the big guy''s arm and shouted, "Wait for this order to be done Can you help me buy a large courtyard house in the imperial capital? Bring something like a garden."


    50,000 yuan should be enough, not enough for her to add more. She still has tens of thousands of yuan in her account.


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi patted her on the head lightly, and liked this girl''s wealthy look.


    Xu Jinfeng heard the movement outside, twisted the door and saw her daughter hugging her son-in-law coquettishly, smiled knowingly, closed the door and continued cooking, she bought spare ribs, golden scallops, and prawns, Xiaonan likes to eat fish and shrimp, son-in-law Love to eat ribs.


    The dinner was very rich, the family sat together to eat, it was very warm, but Shen Yuzhu at the hotel was in a bad situation.


    Ramir called in a few friends who shared the same hobbies, used all the means they could think of on Shen Yuzhu, and had a great time, but Shen Yuzhu was not so good, and he almost went to see God several times.


    Shen Yuzhu couldn''t understand why, what went wrong?

 Chapter 1456： been calculated

    Shen Yuzhu felt that she had a good talk with Ramel, everything went smoothly, and Ramel also behaved like a gentleman, and didn''t act so ferocious, but now...


    She endured the pain and comforted herself, as long as she endured it for a while, it was over, for the sake of the contract.


    Until now, Shen Yuzhu thought that this was Ramir''s unique hobby, and after enjoying himself, he would sign a contract with her.


    Thinking of the 50,000 yuan that he will earn, Shen Yuzhu tried his best to perform better, which made Ramir and his friends even more excited, but naturally they also despised her more.


    "Smelly watch, so you are such a person, do you want me to call a few more friends?"


    Ramel is not angry anymore, he is having a good time and so are his friends.


    There are still dozens of hours left, enough for him to enjoy himself with his friends.


    Shen Yuzhu was so frightened that his face was pale, and he kept begging for mercy. Lamille was just trying to scare her. He was also afraid of causing death, but he was still very happy when he saw Shen Yuzhu crying and begging for mercy.


    "Bitch, how dare you plot against me? Hmph, serve well, or I''ll call someone over!"


    Ramel took a few whips to relieve his anger.


    But Shen Yuzhu''s heart was shocked, when did she plot against Ramir?


    It was clear that the old thing had plotted against her.


    "You asked me to come to the hotel, how could it be that I was plotting against you, Mr. Ramir, are you talking too much?" Shen Yuzhu was upset, she had sacrificed so much, yet she still said that.


    When we go back, we have to draw up a new contract, and the price must be higher.


    "Hmph, I still want to deny it!"


    Ramel took a few more whips, not believing her nonsense at all.


    Shen Yuzhu frowned in pain, but fortunately, she was extremely resistant to the pain, and only snorted a few times, even though her body was already scarred.


    "I''m telling the truth. You called me and asked me to come here to sign the contract. Mr. Ramel, our contract has to be renegotiated. I didn''t say that this is the way to play."


    Shen Yuzhu endured the pain and said her purpose.


    As long as you give more money, everything will be fine.


    "The stinky watch is really good at pretending, the contract has already been signed, you still pretend to be Laozi!"


    Lamel didn''t believe a word. Thaksin had seen the fact that the name written on the contract was clearly Shen Yuzhu. It was written in black and white, and it was clear, and he still denied it.


    M''s is under pumping!


    Ramil, who was attacked by evil fire, was too lazy to talk nonsense with Shen Yuzhu, and started a mad night. in the drum.


    Shen Yuzhu wanted to ask more clearly, but Ramir and the others didn''t give her a chance...


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan went to Xinfei Factory. Zhou Xinqun had already given up on the order, but a big surprise came unexpectedly, which made her stunned, and it took a long time to react.


    "Xiao Nan, you are really amazing. You really got the order? You can''t?"


    The smile on Zhou Xinqun''s face was stagnant, and his heart was burning, worried that this girl had done something stupid, then she was really a sinner through the ages.


    "How could it be? Huo Jinzhi did it. I''m not that talented. The other party asked for three deliveries, with a month interval between each time. Auntie, can you make it in time?"


    "It''s too late, it''s definitely fine."


    Zhou Xinqun was very happy. This was her biggest order since she set up the factory. She must do it well and not break her own brand.

 Chapter 1457： feel good boss

    "That''s good, I''ll go back to Songcheng first, and I''ll call to inform you of the other party''s detailed requirements at any time."


    "Okay, thank you little girl."


    Zhou Xinqun was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. He was grateful to Tang Xiaonan, and he felt a little regretful. None of the three sons were good enough, and even Huo Jinzhi''s toes couldn''t compare, alas.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, and she was very happy. It''s only April, and she has made such a big deal. She will definitely be able to earn two houses this year.


    Huo Jinzhi still has something to do in Wucheng, Tang Xiaonan went back to school first.


    After taking Tang Xiaonan on the train, Huo Jinzhi went to the room opposite the hotel. The two subordinates were very conscientious and stared at the whole process. They also set up a camera and were scolding Ramir''s room. These two guys were still bold. I didn''t even draw the curtains, and the shots were clear.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "Boss, foreigners really know how to play."


    The two subordinates had weird expressions and blushing. This time the task was too embarrassing, and it was more exciting than going to the video room.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the two of them contemptuously.


    He walked up to the camera, looked at the opposite side, and stared blankly for ten minutes, without even raising his eyebrows, his expression didn''t change at all, and the two subordinates secretly admired it.


    As expected of the boss, concentration is strong.


    "How many more hours?"


    Huo Jinzhi left the camera, his voice was calm and his expression was calm, as if he had just watched a scene.


    "Six hours left."


    "Find someone to do something in the hotel and let them go." Huo Jinzhi ordered.


    He doesn''t want to kill people, it''s too involved.


    "Hey, let''s do it now." The subordinate replied.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at the camera, and then ordered, "Can you edit the videotape?"


    "We won''t, but there are friends who will be reliable friends."


    "Let your friend cut out the essence, and ask me to reimburse you for the wages."


    "become!"


    The two subordinates responded loudly, and they were very happy, but they were relieved.


    Although it looks very interesting, but they don''t have a daughter-in-law, it''s meaningless.


    Huo Jinzhi looked around, the room was neat and tidy, and it should have been inhabited for a long time, so he asked, "How did you get this room? No one doubts it?"


    "Definitely not. The landlord is a retired couple. I told them that my brother is not good this year, and he can''t do anything. He will die. The fortune teller said that he wants to find a feng shui treasure place to live for a month. I gave the old lady 100 yuan to rent her for a month, and the old couple happily went to live with my son."


    The young subordinate said triumphantly, and his brows were beaming. He came up with this method.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows, it really is that snakes have snake ways, and rats have rat ways. These two people never met Mingzhu before, so Mingzhu became dusty and became the scum of society. Now that they meet him, scum has become Pearl.


    On the importance of the Lord!


    "good."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded and left the room. There were excited shouts from the two of them. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, but when he thought of the disgusting thing in the camera just now, his smile disappeared and he left with a cold face.


    It''s a pity that Shen Yuzhu can''t be killed this time. He has to kill this poisonous snake without knowing it. The police can''t be suspected.


    The latter is unlikely. This viper is extremely powerful, and it is absolutely impossible to seek short-sightedness. It can only create an accident.


    There are still two years before going abroad. If you try to find a way slowly, you will always die.

 Chapter 1458： suffered a big loss

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    An hour later, the hotel suddenly caught fire, and Ramir and a few friends hurried out of the hotel. No one remembered Shen Yuzhu at all, but it was just a false alarm.


    However, Ramir and the others were so disrupted that they lost their interest, and finally let Shen Yuzhu go.


    But Shen Yuzhu had lost the strength to stand up, and Ramel had some regrets and bought some ointment for her. To say that this woman''s life is really strong, after resting in the hotel for three days, she was alive again.


    Seeing that she was all right, Ramel returned to China with confidence, and for the sake of Shen Yuzhu''s thoughtful service, he left the hotel room to her and paid for an extra day.


    Shen Yuzhu originally wanted to rest in the hotel for a few more days, but with that order in mind, he insisted on going to the owner of Hongfei Factory, but as soon as he entered the factory, he was blasted out by the owner''s wife and scolded him with blood.


    "Do you still have the face? A face-to-face, a stinky watch behind the back, coaxing my husband into a circle, but behind the back is hooking up with the Xinfei Factory, I bah... The surname is Shen, this is not over, you give I''ll wait and see!"


    "I''ve been tricked too..."


    Shen Yuzhu wanted to explain that the proprietress didn''t listen at all, she was going to be pissed, and Xinfei Factory took the firm order. Yesterday, she met that **** Zhou Xinqun in the market, and her forehead hurt when she saw that slut. , Zhou Xinqun also said that thanks to the help of shredded radish, otherwise the order would not have been obtained.


    Only then did the proprietress know that it was Shen Yuzhu''s shameless calculation. If she hadn''t been able to find Shen Yuzhu, she would have killed this little watch.


    "I''m still pretending to be here. I''m not a stupid thing like Zhou Dahe. I''ll be coaxed by your fox spirit. Get out...don''t come to my factory in the future!"


    The proprietress pushed her hard. She had big arms, round waist and great strength. Shen Yuzhu''s vitality had not recovered yet, so naturally she couldn''t get over her.


    "Remember this vixen, you can''t let her into the factory in the future, even if the boss agrees, otherwise I''ll open you guys!"


    The proprietress pointed at Shen Yuzhu with disgusted eyes, and the guards responded with promises.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth. Since she recognized her adoptive father, she has never suffered such embarrassment again. She remembered the Hongfei Factory, so don''t beg her in the future!


    There is also Tang Xiaonan, this time it must be Tang Xiaonan''s calculations.


    No, it should be Huo Jinzhi.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t have such a brain.


    The anger in Shen Yuzhu''s heart made her want to explode The order went to Xinfei Factory. It was obviously Huo Jinzhi''s ghost. This **** slandered her in front of Ramir and Hongfei Factory. She was not human inside or outside, and she was tortured for two days and two nights.


    Wait for her, and she will settle them one by one.


    Hmph, do you still think she is the helpless Shen Yuzhu?


    When she returned to Songcheng, she told her foster father about this and asked him to avenge her.


    Shen Yuzhu frowned with the tearing pain in her body, her hatred deepened, she had to rest for a few more days, and her shift would be slow.


    Tang Xiaonan''s **** escaped this time, but next time she won''t be so lucky. She will let this **** experience the torture she''s endured in the past two days. There are many people like Ramir, she will find a few best friends. Pervert to take care of that bitch.


    Shen Yuzhu''s eyes shone with a dim light, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, she thought for a while, went to the public telephone booth to make a call, and was quickly connected, took a deep breath, her voice became soft, she sounded like a doll sound.

 Chapter 1459： revenge

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Foster father, I still have something to do here. It may take a few days for me to transfer."


    Shen Yuzhu said delicately, she had to take care of her body before going back, or she would not be able to bear it.


    "Okay, don''t delay too long."


    The man who came out of the microphone had a clear voice and sounded quite old.


    "It won''t be long, thank you, foster father."


    Shen Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief, his voice became softer, and a man''s laughter came from the microphone, "Thank you for what? Come back soon after you do something."


    "Well, I try to hurry up, I can''t be sure."


    Shen Yuzhu sighed faintly, and sure enough, the man immediately asked her what happened, Shen Yuzhu smiled smugly, but his voice became aggrieved, "My order was taken away, he is more powerful than me, I can''t grab him. "


    "Who is so bold?" The man asked in a very unhappy tone, "Did you give my name?"


    "No, I don''t want to act in the name of my adoptive father, for fear of having a bad influence on you."


    "You stupid girl."


    The man pampered her, but was more satisfied with her. He just liked this girl''s understanding.


    "Who is that person? What company does he run?"


    The corners of Shen Yuzhu''s lips rose, and he paused for a while, and then reported Huo Jinzhi''s name, "He opened a trading company in Songcheng, called Changlong Trading Company, and the boss is Huo Jinzhi."


    "Changlong Huo Jinzhi...I see."


    "Father, this man is crazy. If he says he knows a lot of people outside, he can walk sideways in Songcheng, or else forget it."


    "Songcheng walks sideways? Who gave him the courage? Don''t worry about this, come back soon after doing something good."


    The man laughed angrily. He just opened a small company, and his tone was so arrogant. He dared to take Yuzhu''s list. He must give some color to let this surnamed Huo know who has the final say in Songcheng.


    "Well, I see."


    Shen Yuzhu hung up the phone, let out a long sigh, and laughed, Huo Jinzhi was going to be out of luck soon.


    The adoptive father will definitely take care of him.


    She knew very well that Huo Jinzhi''s family history was not innocent. He basically got parallel imports from the other side. Any goods without approval slips were illegal and called speculation.


    She learned about this rule from her adoptive father, and the above decided to crack down on speculation. It just so happened that her adoptive father was in charge of this. Huo Jinzhi, Huo Jinzhi, wait for jail time!


    Shen Yuzhu was complacent, standing on the street and laughing, and the pedestrians passing by avoided it at a distance for fear of causing a neuropathy.


    After returning from Wucheng, Tang Xiaonan continued to go to and from school, but she was much busier than usual. When she got home in the evening, she had to contact the customer and report the request made by the other party to Zhou Xinqun in real time. Fortunately, there was a time difference between China and Europe, and the day and night just fell. Man, it''s perfect.


    It''s been ten days since I came back from Wucheng. Tang Xiaonan didn''t go out to play in physical education class that day. She fell asleep on the table. She was busy communicating with customers last night.


    It is too inconvenient to have no internet now. Many things can only be communicated by phone calls and fax machines, which are inefficient and time-consuming. If there is internet, an email will solve everything.


    The time when Huaxia was fully connected to the Internet was probably in the mid-1990s, and there were still ten years left.


    "Duoduo, didn''t you say there will be transfer students this week? Why haven''t they come yet?" Liu Shanxing''s voice entered his ears.


    Most of the classmates went out to play. There were not many people in the classroom and it was very quiet. Tang Xiaonan was no longer sleepy. Are there any new classmates who want to join the class?

 Chapter 1460： mysterious new classmate

    "Who knows, there may be something to delay." Yu Duoduo said.


    "Will it not come?"


    "Probably not, my cousin said it will definitely come." Yu Duoduo''s tone was not quite sure.


    Liu Shanxing''s heart tightened, and she asked tentatively, "Isn''t he the target of your cousin?"


    "How is it possible, my cousin is a top student at FD University and will go abroad next year. That girl is a country bumpkin, so she is worthy of my cousin." Yu Duoduo felt like Liu Shanxing had a brain after listening to the Arabian Nights In the water, how can there be such an incredible idea.


    Liu Shanxing breathed a sigh of relief, but still doubted, "I think your cousin treats that girl very well, and even introduced her to our school."


    "My cousin is kind-hearted, and the hillbilly wasn''t introduced by my cousin. Her parents and my cousin''s adults know each other." Yu Duoduo became impatient, "Why do you always ask this hillbilly? Let''s go and play badminton!"


    Liu Shanxing was completely relieved after this. It was better that Fu Haiwen didn''t introduce her. It sounds like this woman should have a good family background. Those who can know Fu Haiwen''s parents are definitely not from the countryside.


    But it was not until the age of eighteen that she came to the first year of high school, and it didn''t seem to be from a good family background.


    There was no response from Huo Jinzhi. Liu Shanxing decided to shift her focus to Fu Haiwen and would not waste time on Huo Jinzhi. Like a cheetah, Liu Shanxing eliminated all possible stumbling blocks in front of her. She must take Fu Haiwen.


    Yu Duoduo urged in front, "What are you thinking? Stupid, hurry up!"


    "coming!"


    Impatience flashed in Liu Shanxing''s eyes, she chased after him with a smile on her face, and went to play badminton with Yu Duoduo.


    Tang Xiaonan raised her head, her face thoughtful, she had an intuition, this new transfer student would not be an ordinary person, who would it be?


    However, she was also relieved. When she heard Liu Shanxing''s tone just now, it seemed that she had lost her love. That''s fine. Although Huo Jinzhi never paid attention to this woman, she was looked at by this woman with resentful eyes at school all day long. It''s really weird in my heart.


    Do your best to harm Fu Haiwen.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little gloat about misfortune, and didn''t sympathize with Fu Haiwen at all.


    In fact, Fu Haiwen is a good person, but she doesn''t like this guy, because Fu Haiwen is a real central air conditioner, and he is very easy to talk to everyone, especially the opposite sex, which fully shows his gentlemanly demeanor.


    To put it nicely, it means a gentleman To put it badly, it means that anyone who comes here will not refuse. Fortunately, Fu Haiwen did not do too much, otherwise he would be a sea king.


    It is still Huo Jinzhi who treats the opposite **** coldly and does not give anyone any hope.


    But who the new classmate is, from the countryside, the elders still know the Fu family, so I can''t guess!


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to talk to Huo Jinzhi about this. She knew that Huo Jinzhi didn''t have much of a cold for Fu Haiwen, and was extremely disgusted by Liu Shanxing. Because of this woman, the bosses have reduced the number of visits to Professor Yu''s house.


    Now that Liu Shanxing is empathetic, the boss must be very happy.


    But Huo Jinzhi didn''t know what he was doing these days, he couldn''t see anyone, and he didn''t come to the house for dinner. Tang Xiaonan was afraid of disturbing his business, so he endured not to call him.


    It''s been ten days in a flash, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help it, she called Huo Jinzhi''s pager after school, and she called back after a while.


    "Why didn''t you come for dinner? The company is very busy?" Tang Xiaonan asked eagerly.


    She was worried that the boss would forget to eat when he was busy, but don''t get the same stomach problems as in the book.

 Chapter 1461： trainer

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "It''s a bit, I''ll go eat when I''m busy." Huo Jinzhi''s voice was calm, but Tang Xiaonan still heard a trace of unusualness.


    This is a big guy, a villain big guy who won''t blink even if the sky is torn apart. When the author described this guy in the book, he used a lot of words to describe his psychological quality. numerous times.


    Tang Xiaonan was particularly impressed by this. If the villain boss didn''t have a mental illness, and if his health was better, there would be no such thing as Shen Yuzhu, and the world would belong to the boss.


    And since Huo Jinzhi founded the company, no matter how busy he is, he is very calm and relaxed, and he can even take the time to take the college entrance examination. Therefore, when Huo Jinzhi said that he was a little busy, Tang Xiaonan was shocked.


    There is unease in my heart.


    Could it be that something more serious than the collapse of the sky has happened?


    "What happened? Is it serious?"


    "It''s not a big deal, I''ll be busy soon, at most three days." Huo Jinzhi looked at the group of people who were checking accounts in the company coldly.


    Tang Xiaonan was puzzled, but knowing that Huo Jinzhi was really busy, she didn''t ask any more questions, and instructed: "No matter how busy you are, don''t forget to eat. You must eat three meals a day at regular times."


    "Okay."


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, and he couldn''t help touching his stomach, feeling a little guilty.


    It seems that I forgot to eat breakfast and lunch. It was the same yesterday, and I had one meal a day.


    "You must have forgotten it again? You don''t need to say it, I''ll ask Secretary Zheng."


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan heard his hesitant tone, he knew that the boss had forgotten to eat again. This guy is a veritable workaholic. When he is busy, he will forget to sleep and eat. Unlike her, even if he is busy, his stomach will dutifully remind her that it is time to eat.


    You can be late for other things, but absolutely not for dinner.


    "I''ll go eat in a while." Huo Jinzhi whispered, still slightly ingratiating.


    "How long is a moment? An hour or ten hours? How did I tell you that the body is the capital of the revolution. If you don''t have a good body, you won''t be able to spend how much money you earn. Do you think you''re young and healthy now?


    The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by the ant''s nest, you know, don''t think it''s okay to not eat a meal, how many meals you have to eat over time, often do this, your stomach can stand it? "


    Tang Xiaonan, like training her son, trained the boss to be bloody, mad at her, why didn''t she cherish her body so much.


    "I know."


    Huo Jinzhi listened obediently, and did not dare to refute a word. Tang Xiaopang was usually very good at talking and never really lost his temper, but once he got angry, it would definitely be a thunderbolt, and he did not dare to provoke him.


    "You know shit, how many times have I said it, a hundred times? You say you know it every time, but you forget to eat it every time Next time you do this again, I will do it again. No matter what you are, you will be pulled down by starvation!"


    Tang Xiaonan scolded with fire, with his hands on his hips, full of momentum.


    When Yang Lijuan came out of the kitchen, she heard the angry scolding from her niece, Chai Yuxiang and Tang Ailing obediently huddled on the sofa, not daring to say a word.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister Xiaonan scolds brother-in-law." Tang Ailing whispered, feeling a little flustered.


    No wonder she didn''t dare not to listen to her cousin''s words. Even though she was smiling every day, she just didn''t dare to make trouble. It turned out that she had already discovered the essence of the tigress that her cousin draped under the sheep''s skin.


    She is so smart.


    Xiao Ailing was so proud that she grabbed a banana and ate it. My cousin told her to eat for a long time, so she was hungry.


    Yang Lijuan was happy. It turned out that she was training her husband. The niece really has the demeanor of a sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1462： being fucked

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Huo Jinzhi on the other end of the phone also didn''t dare to say a word, but he was very happy. The more fierce Tang Xiaopang scolded, the more he cared about him, which represented Tang Xiaopang''s deep love.


    "I will never forget it in the future."


    The boss sincerely promises.


    But his credit value is already negative.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted coldly, hung up the phone, too lazy to listen to this guy fart, but she called Secretary Zheng, who was Huo Jinzhi''s personal secretary, and his ability was quite strong.


    "Secretary Zheng, I''m Tang Xiaonan."


    Tang Xiaonan showed his identity, and Secretary Zheng was very respectful, even though he was old enough to be Tang Xiaonan''s father.


    But this is the future proprietress, even if he is only three years old, he has to be respectful.


    "Your boss hasn''t eaten well for a few days?" Tang Xiaonan asked directly.


    Secretary Zheng glanced at the boss in the office, weighed it for a few seconds, and made a decision. The big business of the company should be obeyed by the boss, and the small matters such as eating should naturally be obeyed by the boss.


    "I only ate one meal for several days in a row. I ordered a meal for him and put it on his table, but he didn''t eat a single bite."


    Secretary Zheng took the opportunity to file a complaint, and every time he wasted so much food, he should teach the future boss a lesson.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, she knew.


    "Next time she refuses to eat, she will call me. If I am not at home, I can leave a message on the phone."


    "Okay." Secretary Zheng snickered to himself.


    Sure enough, one thing falls into another. If the boss is like this, he will have to be governed by the future boss.


    Tang Xiaonan then asked serious business, "What happened these days? I''m so busy that I don''t even eat."


    Secretary Zheng hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, it was the company''s business. He went to ask Huo Jinzhi for instructions.


    "Go ahead."


    Huo Jinzhi is eating obediently. Anyway, he will talk to Tang Xiaopang in a few days. This time, thanks to this girl''s dream of warning, otherwise he and the mad master will have an accident.


    He is better, at most he will go to jail, and the mad master may not even be able to save his life.


    In Tang Xiaopang''s dream, the mad master died.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart sank, and his face became gloomy. Secretary Zheng''s neck became cold, and he didn''t know who was going to be unlucky.


    Although there was no accident in the company this time, a lot of business was delayed, and the loss was not small. I don''t know who is going to deal with the boss.


    Secretary Zheng ran back and continued to call Tang Xiaonan, and briefly explained the matter.


    "Someone reported that the boss was speculative and also said that the amount involved was very large, and a working group was sent to investigate. The boss is busy with this these days, and many orders are yellow."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart tightened, and speculation fell...


    This is not a trivial matter, and it will kill you if you do it.


    However, she reminded Huo Jinzhi and Mad Master two years ago to stop them early, and she didn''t know if they listened to her.


    "Didn''t find out anything?" Tang Xiaonan''s heart was in his throat.


    Because of this incident, the mad man in the book lost his life. He was unlucky, just in time for the crackdown, and then offended people, he was arrested, and then sentenced to death.


    Although the mad master did commit a crime, the ending in the book is still unfortunate, and in the book, Huo Jinzhi and the mad master are friends, fathers and friends.


    Tang Xiaonan guessed that the reason why Huo Jinzhi didn''t enter because of this matter in the book should be that the mad master took all of it, so after the death of the mad master, Huo Jinzhi''s neurosis became more serious.

 Chapter 1463： well prepared

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan guessed that the author was definitely Huo Jinzhi''s stepmother, so he arranged for Meiqiang''s tragic life experience, all those close to him died tragically, and in the end he was the only one left, no matter how much money he had. Sample?


    Therefore, in the book, Huo Jinzhi will go to Africa to die at the end, right?


    There is no joy in living, and there is a neurosis. This result is expected.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, she seriously suspected that the author was a gunman hired by Shen Yuzhu, and she wrote the book just to beautify her.


    Secretary Zheng''s voice came over, "Nothing was found, our company is doing business in a proper way, and we should pay a lot of tax, so there will definitely be no problem."


    He deliberately spoke loudly, and the people in uniform who were auditing the accounts naturally heard it. All of them changed their faces. They exchanged glances, but they were scolding the guy who reported anonymously.


    The non-existent things are the same as the truth, causing them to waste so many days.


    This company''s accounts are very clean. Even if it has economic relations with overseas, it still has approval slips, which is a legitimate business. With their many years of rich experience, they have not found any problems.


    Apparently, someone who could not see that this trading company was doing well was deliberately making false reports.


    Several people really want to scold MMP.


    Since nothing was found, Tang Xiaonan was relieved, and explained to Huo Jinzhi that he had to eat on time, and then hung up the phone, but his heart was very heavy.


    Not right.


    Huo Jinzhi listened to her reminder and has already stopped, why is there still anyone reporting it?


    Obviously, it was deliberately harassing people. Who can''t get along with Huo Jinzhi?


    It''s really despicable to use this kind of underhand method.


    Huo Jinzhi ate all the meals ordered by Secretary Zheng, and even drank the soup. His stomach was very full. Seeing that the staff were still checking the accounts, he sneered.


    Even if he couldn''t find anything, he had already prepared everything for a long time. Every imported thing has an approval note and is a legal business.


    The same goes for Mad Master. They had been ventilated a long time ago, so they definitely couldn''t find out any problems.


    But he wouldn''t let it go, he had to find out the man who was doing the trick in secret.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was full of food, was in high spirits, but the people who checked the accounts were so hungry that their eyes were dazzled. Don''t dare to relax.


    "Several leaders, people are iron rice or steel, let''s check after dinner, I''ll be the host, how many leaders can you invite for a quick meal?"


    Huo Jinzhi walked over and said politely, with a little sympathy in his eyes.


    He has no opinion on these conscientious staff, he just wants to know who the person above him is.


    Several people were already starving and fainted, but they still said reservedly, "Thank you, we have rules, and we can''t take the masses one by one."


    These days, they bring their own work meals, but it is only lunch. Usually, they are off work at this time. Today, the leader has sent a message and the problem must be found, so they have to get off work overtime.


    "You are busy with my company''s affairs, and you are reasonable. As the host, I should entertain a few leaders for dinner. It''s just a light meal. The leaders don''t be polite to me."


    Huo Jinzhi winked at Secretary Zheng, Secretary Zheng nodded, and the people brought all the meals just ordered to the table, steaming hot and fragrant, braised pork, steamed fish, salt and pepper shrimp, and white cut chicken. It''s a tough dish. Several staff members who have been busy all day can''t stand it. Their mouths are drooling, and they don''t even want to look at the account books.


    They just want to cook now.


    Do his mother''s three bowls of rice.

 Chapter 1464： Check out loneliness

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "The leaders have worked hard, let''s have a quick meal, and let''s continue after eating."


    Secretary Zheng greeted him warmly. It didn''t take long for a few people to have a meal with his kindness. To be honest, the food in their own family was not so delicious, and the meal was very satisfying.


    It��s easy to get sleepy when they��re full, but they��ve done their duty. They yawned and checked the accounts. The efficiency was conceivable. In the end, they couldn��t hold it any longer. With the hard-hearted persuasion of Secretary Zheng, a few people went to the conference room next door. After a while, I slept until dawn, and it was the aroma of the breakfast that Secretary Zheng bought.


    Crab roe soup dumplings, soy milk, milk, fruit, dumplings, fried... All the breakfasts in Songcheng were bought, and the annoyance of several people was also dispelled by the delicious breakfasts.


    It was another full meal, and a few people started to check the accounts, but they were soft-hearted. They still have a good impression of Huo Jinzhi, and they have never found out any problems in the past few days. Well-behaved, it was obvious that someone wanted to **** off the young boss.


    In the last three days, Secretary Zheng served this group of people with delicious food and drink. The food and lodging were all in the company. The euphemism was to work overtime. In fact, he slept in the conference room. Secretary Zheng also thoughtfully ordered a late-night snack, plus a A set of playing cards is convenient for several leaders to enrich their spiritual life at night.


    "There must be no problem with your company. Someone wanted to rectify your boss and reported it anonymously, but it caught up with the crackdown, so our leader ordered a strict investigation, Mr. Huo, don''t mind, we can''t do anything about it. The leader sent a message, we only can do."


    Several staff members and Huo Jinzhi were already familiar with each other, and they were easy to talk about once they were familiar with each other, so they revealed some things appropriately.


    "Who is your leader?"


    "Director Lin, his name is Lin Liming."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, Lin Liming?


    He really knew this person. His official position was not big or small, but he was just a speculative person. He knew Lin Liming through the Ai family. He gave gifts every year.


    Huo Jinzhi asked himself that he did not offend Lin Liming, but there must be a reason.


    There will be no hatred for no reason.


    He has to find out.


    "Does Director Lin have any opinion on me? I''m very nervous." Huo Jinzhi asked deliberately.


    "It shouldn''t be. Our Director Lin is very principled and never bends the law for personal gain. This time it should be because someone reported it, so we will investigate. It''s not that there is no problem. Don''t worry about Mr. Huo."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, his intuition was not the case.


    That Lin Liming doesn''t look like a good person Although he is polite and polite on the surface, he looks like a university teacher, but this person has dark eyes and deep shrewdness. How could he be a good person who enforces the law impartially?


    Go back to find out who Lin Liming has been with recently, and Tuoai''s family helps to find out.


    Finally, after checking the account, several staff were ready to go home. Secretary Zheng sealed a big red envelope for each of them. There was a lot of money in it, 500 yuan per person. These people did not dare to accept it at first, but they couldn''t stand Secretary Zheng''s. Tongue bright lotus, they all accepted.


    Then, when a few people returned to the unit to return to their orders, they said good things about Huo Jinzhi in unison in front of Lin Liming.


    "The account is very clean, and there is no problem at all. That anonymous report letter must have been deliberately harassing him."


    "I don''t know who is so boring and wasting half a month of our time."


    "Really full!"


    Several staff members were blaming the anonymous whistleblower, not noticing that the leader''s face was getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 1465： Luck is getting worse

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Lin Liming is about fifty years old, with fair complexion, delicate features, and glasses. He looks very mild-tempered. In fact, Lin Liming''s reputation in the unit is also very good. Colleagues and subordinates have never seen him get angry, even if he is reborn. Breath, the tone is still gentle.


    "No problem at all?"


    Lin Liming was suspicious, but he didn''t believe it.


    "No problem, Director, we didn''t even go home for the past three days. We only slept for four hours a day, and our eyes were all red. We didn''t find out any problems."


    Several staff members have rounded bloodshot eyes, their faces are shiny, and so are their hair. They really look like ''livestock'' who have worked three night shifts.


    The fact is that a few people played cards late at night.


    Lin Liming believed that these people were carefully selected by him. Each of them was a meticulous and good comrade, and it was impossible to know Huo Jinzhi. Therefore, Huo Jinzhi''s company was indeed fine.


    "It''s hard work, go back to rest, and give you three days off."


    Lin Liming is very generous. He has always been good at bribing people''s hearts. Several staff members were grateful, but their hearts were filled with panic. However, as long as they didn''t say anything, the leaders would definitely not know. They calmed down and handed over to colleagues Work, go home happily and enjoy a three-day vacation.


    Shen Yuzhu of Wucheng was still resting in the hotel and received a call from his foster father.


    "Huo Jinzhi''s company is fine."


    Shen Yuzhu''s nerves were tense, and he blurted out: "Impossible, he made his fortune by speculation, by the way, he has a partner in Yangcheng, that person is called Mad Master, all Huo Jinzhi''s goods are from this Mad Master. From the other side, foster father, I didn''t lie to you, Huo Jinzhi really broke the law."


    "The mad master also checked it, and it''s no problem."


    "How can it be����"


    Shen Yuzhu murmured to himself, how could there be no problem, she clearly heard from her aunt that what the mad master did was smuggling, and her aunt would not lie to her.


    "There are two situations, one is that your information is wrong, and the other is that Huo Jinzhi and Mad Master got the news a few years ago, so they began to whitewash it." The adoptive father analyzed it very calmly.


    He prefers the second.


    In fact, many of the first rich people in China didn''t do business very well in the early days. Huo Jinzhi was definitely not innocent, but he was well-informed and stopped early, so he couldn''t find out any problems.


    But he couldn''t understand, how did Huo Jinzhi get the news before the rectification was taken two years ago?


    Shen Yuzhu also couldn''t understand it, and his heart was dead.


    I thought it would make Huo Jinzhi unlucky this time but it was a waste of time. How could Huo Jinzhi''s luck become so good?


    Shen Yuzhu frowned, she felt uneasy in her heart, as if things were not as smooth as she expected, and she discovered a very serious problem, and her luck seemed to be getting worse and worse in recent years.


    In the past, she was always able to survive in desperation, and met noble people to help her, but recently her luck has been extremely bad. Even after she met Tang Xiaonan, things did not go well for her. It took so much money.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth with hatred, Tang Xiaonan was indeed her nemesis.


    Fortunately, she still has the trump card of her adoptive father.


    "Have things been done? It''s been half a month." A man''s voice came from the microphone, very gentle, but Shen Yuzhu knew that the foster father was not happy.


    "It''s done, I''m planning to come back. I haven''t seen my foster father for a long time. I miss you." Shen Yuzhu acted like a spoiled child.

 Chapter 1466： give you money over 61

    "Um."


    The man hung up the phone and listened to the beeping voice on the receiver. Shen Yuzhu''s face was gloomy, and her heart was even more heavy. In fact, her body had not fully recovered, but if she didn''t go back to her foster father, she would definitely be angry. She couldn''t lose her backer.


    It''s a big deal.


    Shen Yuzhu smiled bitterly, went to the front desk to check out, and was about to go back to Songcheng, but soon she was happy again, and she could go to school after returning. Although she was older, her comprehension had also improved, and she was confident that she could take the exam University.


    As long as her wings are getting harder and harder, she will no longer need to depend on others, including her foster father.


    Shen Yuzhu cheered up and went to the train station after checking out. She would definitely not lose.


    Huo Jinzhi has dealt with the company''s affairs and communicated with the mad master, so he has time to accompany Tang Xiaonan. He didn''t eat on time a few days ago, which made Tang Xiaopang angry, and he had to coax him.


    The festival is coming soon, so give me some pocket money.


    So, as soon as Tang Xiaonan saw the boss, he received a stack of banknotes, and the boss also said that it was a holiday fee.


    "What festival is it?"


    Tang Xiaonan was inexplicable. The May 1st Labor Day has already passed. Now it''s late May. What festival can there be?


    "It''s going to be Saturday."


    Huo Jinzhi answered as a matter of course, and immediately felt a few contemptuous glances from sisters Tang Xiaonan and Tang Ailing.


    "Brother-in-law, June 1st is mine." Tang Ailing shouted unhappily.


    My cousin is so old, and she is fighting festivals with her. My brother-in-law is really stupid.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, never felt that the boss was so stupid, but the banknotes were still fragrant, and she couldn''t get along with money.


    Huo Jinzhi touched his nose and smiled shyly: "You are considered a child if you are not an adult."


    "You are the child, the mentally handicapped child who has not yet been broken."


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed the banknotes and said angrily, even if she was short, she could not be called a child.


    Tang Ailing, who was drinking from the bottle, stopped immediately when she heard the words. She rolled her eyes and looked down at the bottle. She felt that her cousin was connoting her, but it was not fragrant.


    Tang Ailing, who has a big temper, threw away the bottle and stopped drinking. She is not mentally retarded.


    Tang Xiaonan dragged the boss to her room, and only then asked about the audit.


    "Nothing was found, it was Lin Liming who set me up." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Who is Lin Liming? How did you offend others?"


    "A director, who happened to be in charge of this, someone should have said something to Lin Liming Huo Jinzhi guessed that he had asked the Ai family to help him investigate.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned and said worriedly, "A spear and an arrow are hard to guard against, and I don''t know who it is."


    After thinking for a while, Tang Xiaonan suddenly had an epiphany and blurted out, "Could it be Shen Yuzhu?"


    As long as she encounters Shen Yuzhu, there will be no good thing. The auditing incident also happened after encountering Shen Yuzhu, and after Huo Jinzhi calculated Shen Yuzhu, this woman will definitely take revenge.


    Moreover, Shen Yuzhu suddenly returned gorgeously, and she also learned English and can do foreign trade, which means that she must be supported by nobles behind her. The more Tang Xiaonan thought about it, the more she felt that it was Shen Yuzhu''s ghost.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, which made sense. It was Shen Yuzhu who had offended him recently.


    What is the relationship between this woman and Lin Liming?


    The Ai family responded very quickly and found nothing. The person who called Huo Jinzhi was a cousin of Ai Xiang, who had a good relationship with Huo Jinzhi.


    "Lin Liming works diligently and has a good reputation. I have never heard of him deliberately targeting people. Could it be a misunderstanding?" Uncle Tang asked.

 Chapter 1467： Here comes a good little fairy

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Maybe, I''ll trouble you." Huo Jinzhi smiled and pretended to ask casually, "Director Lin seems to be a very talkative person. I didn''t expect that his work principles are so strong.


    "Yes, Lin Liming has this temper with his wife and children. He doesn''t show any affection. His daughter has not been admitted to the university. , I didn''t pass the test, and now I work in the factory."


    "There is also a relative of his wife''s mother''s family, who seems to be his wife''s cousin. The relationship is quite good. When he committed a little thing, Lin Liming personally sent his brother-in-law to prison for food, and he also asked the court to give a heavy sentence, which resulted in a ten-year sentence. In recent years, his wife and her family have been cut off."


    Uncle Tang said a few things about Lin Liming, and his tone was quite appreciative, but Huo Jinzhi''s brows were getting tighter and tighter. This old fox is not easy to deal with.


    "Director Lin is really a good comrade who has done his best. I believe his daughter and lover will understand and support him."


    "That''s hard to say. He''s too impersonal. I heard that the father and daughter are not close, and the wife went to a remote mountainous area to teach and did not come back for several years." Uncle Tang pouted. Although he admired Lin Liming, he didn''t want to learn.


    He didn''t want to be someone who didn''t recognize his six relatives. He had to do his public affairs well, and he couldn''t delay his private affairs.


    If he can''t take care of his family well, no matter how well he does his business, this kind of person can''t be considered a success, and he doesn''t look down on him.


    "Does Director Lin have only one daughter?" Huo Jinzhi asked casually.


    "There is only one daughter who is already married, but it seems that he has adopted a righteous daughter in the past two years. It is said that he rescued him when he was going down to the grassroots level in a remote mountain area. Seeing that the girl was pitiful, he accepted it as a righteous daughter. The father-daughter relationship is still quite good. Not bad, better than kissing your daughter."


    "Director Lin is really handsome, and he is a model for my generation to learn from."


    Huo Jinzhi patted a few words of flattery, and chatted with Uncle Tang for some gossip, and then hung up the phone, the smile on his face immediately subsided.


    righteous girl...


    She was rescued from a remote mountain area. This righteous girl has a problem.


    When Secretary Zheng was called, Huo Jinzhi instructed, "Go and look up Lin Liming''s righteous daughter, I want to know the details."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Zheng replied.


    This morning, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang entered the classroom and began to read in the morning, but she couldn''t read a single word. Since she woke up in the morning, her eyelids were always twitching, and she felt very uneasy, feeling that something was going to happen.


    At the end of the morning reading class, the Chinese teacher and head teacher came in, followed by someone behind him, blocked by the head teacher, so he couldn''t see her face clearly, but she should be a girl, tall and slender, and dressed in fashion~www.novelhall.com ~Students, I would like to introduce a new classmate to you. "


    The head teacher made a few gestures, and the classroom immediately became quiet. The students all looked at the new students with piercing eyes, especially the male students, their eyes lit up.


    The new classmates are so pretty.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. She finally knew why she was upset. M''s new classmate was actually Shen Yuzhu.


    She must have been in a class with her on purpose, this woman is really cheap.


    Today''s Shen Yuzhu has no makeup, she has two braids of horns, which hang down on her chest, a white shirt and black pants, and a beige cashmere jacket. She looks pure and elegant, yet fashionable.


    Among the blue-gray-white female classmates, her outfit was particularly eye-catching. Before she spoke, the male classmates had a good impression of her.


    I think such a beautiful and pure girl must be a kind little fairy.

 Chapter 1468： smelly

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    The head teacher asked Shen Yuzhu to introduce himself. He has a good impression of the new classmates. He is quiet and polite. I heard that he is still a child in a remote mountainous area. He has never been to school. Progress, talent is quite smart.


    "Hello, classmates, my name is Shen Yuzhu, please take care of the university in the future."


    Shen Yuzhu wrote her name on the blackboard. Her handwriting was very delicate, just like her people. After writing her name, Shen Yuzhu turned around and shyly looked at the classmates under the stage, blushing and pursed her lips and smiled laugh.


    After this operation, the eyes of the male classmates were straightened, and the adrenaline of the youths quickly secreted, turning into something called ''Lianxiangxiyu''.


    The new classmates are so delicate.


    The new classmates are so shy, and their faces are so cute.


    The new classmate''s handwriting is really beautiful, and she is also beautifully dressed. She is the most beautiful girl in the crowd.


    ...


    The thoughts of the male classmates are similar, almost no one dislikes Shen Yuzhu, and they are all willing to take care of him.


    Shen Yuzhu took a look at the performance of the male classmates, and was secretly proud that they were just simple boys.


    Glancing at Tang Xiaonan again, Shen Yuzhu sneered in her heart. She suffered such a big loss this time, with new grievances and old grievances, she will not let it go.


    The head teacher assigned Shen Yuzhu to the back, who was at the same table as Chai Yuxiang, they were about the same size.


    "Teacher, I don''t want to sit with the new classmates."


    Chai Yuxiang stood up and protested loudly, so she didn''t want to wrong herself.


    "Why?" The head teacher looked helpless and couldn''t say anything.


    One is the face of Mr. Qi and Professor Yu, and the other is that Huo Jin donated 100,000 yuan to his alma mater a few days ago and bought a batch of experimental equipment. He only asked the school to take care of classmate Tang Xiaonan. As the cousin of classmate Tang Xiaonan, Chai Yuxiang naturally has to take care of a few point.


    Of course, there is another reason. Yang Lijuan is not only a businessman, but also a human being. She gives gifts to teachers during New Years and festivals, such as fruit, moon cakes, zongzi, ham fabrics, etc., all teachers have them, and Yang Lijuan speaks so nicely, which makes the teacher feel unacceptable. I can''t help but feel sorry for people.


    Since Tang Xiaonan and the others came to Songcheng to go to school, Yang Lijuan has not stopped. There are four festivals a year, Spring Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, and Teachers'' Day.


    This is also the reason why Tang Xiaonan is so popular with teachers In addition to good grades, parents will also be good people. In fact, things are worthless, but this kind of thought still makes teachers very useful.


    Chai Yuxiang said loudly, "I don''t like sitting with her, because I have a smell on my body."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, she guessed what her cousin was going to say.


    Shen Yuzhu''s face changed slightly, and soon he smiled again, looking particularly aggrieved, "I... I take a bath every day."


    "Have a scent, Chai Yuxiang, your nose is not good." A male classmate said eloquently, and the whole class burst into laughter.


    Shen Yuzhu blushed and lowered her head, twisting her hands shyly and uneasy, which attracted more pity from the male classmates, and naturally had a greater opinion of Chai Yuxiang. This is the head tigress.


    "Your nose can''t be used well. When I say saucy, men are naturally fragrant. Hmph, cheap bones." Chai Yuxiang ruthlessly scolded the past. The male student just now was the last in the class. His name is Qian Dahai, his parents are nouveau riche, and he is very involved, fighting with Chai Yuxiang every three days.

 Chapter 1469： beaten up

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Who are you talking about? Don''t think I don''t beat women."


    Qian Dahai stood up abruptly, rolling up his sleeves and going to fight, he didn''t hit women, except for tigresses.


    "Whoever responds will say whoever. My father''s grave has grown grass three feet deep. Which ghost father are you?" Chai Yuxiang also rolled up her sleeves, she was still afraid that this **** would not succeed, and he would die.


    "I am..."


    As soon as Qian Dahai scolded, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and swallowed hard, his eyes were about to pop out. Every time he fought with this tigress, he never won.


    But the tigress''s father is really dead?


    It seemed that he had never heard this tigress mention Lao Tzu, and only said that his mother was a market stall. Qian Dahai suddenly felt a little sympathetic, and withdrew his fists. He is a man and does not bully children without fathers.


    "What a quarrel, it''s outrageous, Qian Dahai, Chai Yuxiang, come to my office after class!" The head teacher roared, and he dared to fight in front of him, and he didn''t need to clean up again.


    "Good men don''t fight with women, and I don''t care about you like a tigress."


    Qian Dahai shrank his neck, went down the uneven steps, and sat back in his seat.


    Chai Yuxiang snorted coldly and shouted at the head teacher, "I won''t sit with her anyway, choking my nose and affecting my studies."


    "You... why did you say that to me? How did I offend you?"


    Shen Yuzhu trembled, with tears in his eyes, looking like he was completely wronged, seeing the pity of the male students in the class, and dissatisfied with Chai Yuxiang''s behavior.


    But they didn''t dare to provoke Chai Yuxiang. This tigress was more talkative than gunpowder, and the fight was even fiercer. They really didn''t dare.


    Shen Yuzhu felt that Tang Xiaonan should not tell the things she knew before. After all, those things were not glorious. The family bullied the weak in the village, forcing her to be destroyed, and causing her to be sold and abused. How could such evil things be said?


    Before she came to school, she had asked someone to inquire. Tang Xiaonan had a very good reputation in the school. The teachers liked it, and so did her classmates. Everyone thought that Tang Xiaonan''s family was very good, and her parents must be literate and well-bred people. Otherwise, how would you cultivate her? Such a wonderful daughter?


    These people have long forgotten that Tang Xiaonan came from the countryside, and even thought that she grew up in Songcheng since she was a child Shen Yuzhu felt that Tang Xiaonan definitely didn''t want her classmates to know her origin, so she would treat her family to her family. Nothing is said.


    Then, Tang Xiaonan naturally didn''t dare to tell her classmates what she knew.


    Shen Yuzhu was full of confidence, that''s why he came up with this little white flower appearance, won sympathy, and gave Chai Yuxiang a slap in the face.


    But she didn''t know that the reason why Tang Xiaonan didn''t mention her family background was that no one asked, and she couldn''t tell anyone what her parents were doing, and how many acres of land she had.


    Chai Yuxiang made no secret of her disgust, and was still hesitating whether to reveal the true identity of this stinky watch, Tang Xiaonan grabbed in front of her and stood up and said loudly, "Shen Yuzhu, are you pretending to have amnesia? I''ve been looking for you for five years. , today you took the initiative to bump into it and settle our accounts first!"


    Before everyone could react, they only saw a shadow rushing in front of Shen Yuzhu. Tang Xiaonan took the lead, grabbed the woman''s carefully braided horn braid, and kicked him fiercely.


    Damn it, I came to pretend to be Bailian early in the morning, and even came to her class to respond to her, I deserve to be beaten!

 Chapter 1470： Either shes dead or Im dead

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan was surprised and caught Shen Yuzhu by surprise. For a while, she couldn''t react at all, her scalp tingling, and then a kick on her stomach. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t even scream, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Poisoned my house. If it hadn''t been for Yuanbao to call the police, our family would have been poisoned. There is also Yuanbao. It''s so cute, but you put a wire around its throat. If I hadn''t gone to film, Yuanbao would have starved to death..."


    The new hatred and the old hatred made Tang Xiaonan red-eyed. She had wanted to beat this poisonous snake so happily for a long time. Since she took the initiative to deliver it to her door today, don''t blame her for being rude.


    As for the teacher, the big deal is that she writes a thousand-word examination.


    Anyway, this breath has to come out.


    The students are dumbfounded, what is this operation?


    The tigress Chai Yuxiang hasn''t done it yet, but classmate Tang Xiaonan, the darling tiger, has done it first. Why didn''t you find Tang Xiaonan fighting so fiercely before?


    Sure enough, they are cousins, and they have a family background!


    The head teacher was stunned for three seconds, but he finally came to his senses. He rolled up his sleeves and came over to fight. His heart was about to die. Tang Xiaonan was the best student he was most satisfied with. He actually learned to fight. You can''t learn from Chai Yuxiang, girls should be more ladies.


    But just as the head teacher approached, a book flew over and almost smashed his glasses. The poor head teacher hurriedly dodged, and with a click, his old waist twisted.


    The book was thrown by Chai Yuxiang. She deliberately chose the thickest biology book, which was raised by her cousin. Unfortunately, she turned her head and missed it. Chai Yuxiang was afraid that her cousin would suffer, so she joined the battle with a loud bang. The scene was extremely chaotic for a while. , the other students were stunned.


    "Stop fighting... Did you hear what I said, stop for me, and go out and think about it! (broken voice


    The head teacher called a few times, but no one answered at all, so angry that his voice was so high that his voice was torn apart.


    It was somewhat effective, Chai Yuxiang hesitated, thinking about giving face to the head teacher, Tang Xiaonan still grabbed Shen Yuzhu''s braid, and said expressionlessly: "Teacher, I have a life-and-death feud with her, it''s either her death or my death! "


    The classmates gasped and their eyes lit up instantly.


    What the hell!


    Life and death vengeance?


    Kill the father or take the mother?


    Or kill the whole family?


    The fire of gossip was raging, and the hearts of the classmates were itching like ants drilling.


    The head teacher was also taken aback. For a moment, he felt as if he had entered the world of martial arts, but he was a teacher, so he soon woke up and shouted angrily: "Nonsense If you have any misunderstandings, tell the teacher, Come to the office!"


    He felt that it was nothing more than a conflict between the little girl''s family. It was even used for you and me. Next time, I will teach you how to use exaggeration. Appropriate exaggeration can add to the atmosphere, but excessive exaggeration will not work, it will only cause shock. and panic.


    For example, Tang Xiaonan''s words just now were very inappropriate.


    The head teacher subconsciously ignored the poisonous words that Tang Xiaonan said. He was too frightened today, and his brain was not very good.


    "No nonsense, Shen Yuzhu and I will never be able to coexist in the same space in this life. If she doesn''t die, I will die, and I will avenge my Yuanbao!"


    Everything Tang Xiaonan said was the truth. She and Shen Yuzhu can only exist in this world. She must not die, and Shen Yuzhu must die.


    And Yuanbao''s revenge must also be avenged.


    She didn''t do anything in Wucheng last time, but this time she came over to seek death, so don''t blame her for being rude.

 Chapter 1471： melee

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Tang Xiaonan, what''s wrong with you, I''m here to go to school, let go!" Shen Yuzhu screamed, her scalp hurting to death and her body hurting a lot, but she was even more panicked.


    She didn''t expect this dead girl to play cards out of common sense. She started doing it as soon as she met, and kept saying that she wanted revenge. How could this dead girl not be afraid of being punished by the school?


    Shen Yuzhu had specifically inquired about this school''s very strict rules. If you make any mistakes, you will be severely punished, even expelled, and you are not afraid of losing students. As one of the top schools in the city, many people have sharpened their heads and squeezed in to go to school. .


    "What kind of school do you go to at an age? A nineteen-year-old girl has already slept with a man. Are you going to ruin the school atmosphere by going to school? I bah... I am in the same classroom with someone like you. I feel disgusted, and who is pretending to look like this innocent little white flower?"


    Tang Xiaonan kicked a few times hard, with Chai Yuxiang restraining her, she easily finished blowing Shen Yuzhu.


    Liu Shanxing, who watched the fun and looked good, suddenly felt a deep malice, because according to Songcheng''s calculation method, she was also a nineteen-year-old girl.


    But she was more interested in other things Tang Xiaonan said. Has the new classmate slept with the man?


    real or fake?


    These words exploded like a torpedo in the class. The female students blushed, but their eyes were shining and their ears were stunned. They wanted to hear more gossip. Have you really slept?


    And the female classmates didn''t have a good impression of Shen Yuzhu in the first place, so it was definitely not good for the boys to be fascinated by it. Now that they heard Tang Xiaonan''s words, they were immediately satisfied.


    Certainly not good.


    And at such an old age, she could get married at the age of nineteen.


    The psychology of the male classmates is more complicated, and at least half of them have put away their little thoughts. In their hearts, they are adults at the age of nineteen, and they feel that they are two generations. After all, they are only fifteen or sixteen-year-old children.


    Of course, there are still some male classmates who have a good impression of Shen Yuzhu, and don''t believe what Tang Xiaonan said. How could such a beautiful girl be that kind of person? Tang Xiaonan must be talking nonsense.


    Although they also like Tang Xiaonan very much, this kind of liking is different from their liking for Shen Yuzhu.


    In the hearts of these male classmates, Tang Xiaonan is like a sister next door. They have no other thoughts, but they see Shen Yuzhu in the eyes of men and women, and naturally they are biased towards Shen Yuzhu.


    The head teacher even had a severe headache. Children nowadays are becoming more and more difficult to discipline, and they are all talking shit, even sleeping men say it, lawless and smoky.


    "Stop all of them, Tang Xiaonan, Chai Yuxiang, stop me!"


    The head teacher endured the headache and pulled the frame, but as a weak scholar, he was forced back by two ''fierce'' tigresses again. Shen Yuzhu also became embarrassed, with disheveled hair and a few bloodstains on his face, which made the head teacher feel in his heart. The fire went straight up.


    "stop!"


    There was a loud noise, and the students were all startled. They all looked at the podium. The head teacher of the white-faced scholar had turned black into Mr. Bao''s face. He grabbed half a wooden triangular board in his hand. her triangular board.


    Chai Yuxiang shivered and stopped first. Tang Xiaonan also reacted and wanted to give the teacher some face, so she stopped, but while the head teacher was not paying attention, she secretly kicked Shen Yuzhu again.

 Chapter 1472： be criticized

    Seeing that Shen Yuzhu''s face was pale and gray, Tang Xiaonan was satisfied.


    Even if she is punished, she will destroy the prestige of this viper. Hmph, she has to tell all the immoral things she has done before. If it is changed, others may hide it. After all, it is not a glorious thing.


    But Tang Xiaonan was not afraid.


    Because she knew that even if she said it, those who loved her would still love her, such as her parents, such as Huo Jinzhi.


    They wouldn''t scold her for that.


    As for other people''s opinions, hmph, what''s with her?


    Shen Yuzhu snorted in pain, the white shirt was full of footprints, the buttons of the cashmere shirt were also torn off, the scalp was burning with pain, and the pain was everywhere, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    On the first day of school, she was so ugly, and Tang Xiaonan, a dead girl, dared to stab the past, how dare this bitch, isn''t she afraid of losing face?


    The head teacher glared angrily, jumping at the temple, gritted his teeth and said, "Come to the office and call the parents!"


    Chai Yuxiang pouted and didn''t care too much. Anyway, her mother and Uncle Cai were not in Songcheng. My uncle and aunt were very good at talking.


    The three followed the head teacher to the office, and the other students woke up like a dream, and they were fried for a while. The big things Tang Xiaonan said just now shocked them too much.


    Poisoning, life and death vengeance, old girl, and sleeping with a man...


    Which one is said is a big idea, but now they are all focused on the new classmate alone, they only care about whether it is true or false.


    "Quiet, class is over!"


    The math teacher was actually itchy. She just listened to her ears and heard only a few key words, but it was enough to arouse her curiosity, but as a teacher, she would not ask for gossip during class time, etc. After class, she went to the math class representative to ask if it was the teacher''s duty to care about her classmates.


    In the office, the head teacher looked at the three students in front of him with a headache. One of them was the top three students in his senior year, and he was the top student who focused on taking care of him. He had a headache. He said that he was afraid that it would affect Tang Xiaonan''s study. It''s too much.


    "Tang Xiaonan, you are a good student that the teacher is optimistic about. The teacher has always used you as a role model, but your performance today is too disappointing for the teacher!" The head teacher said sadly.


    "Teacher, I didn''t make a learning mistake." Tang Xiaonan defended.


    "A good student not only requires good grades but also has a good character. Is it a sign of a good student that you are fighting and making trouble now? You are also taking the initiative to fight, you are fat, right?"


    The head teacher slapped the table with a slap, and his face sank. At this time, he was still stubborn, so he had to be forced to speak harshly, right?


    The office is a collective office. There are about ten teachers, including a few Renke teachers in Tang Xiaonan''s class. When they saw that the precious students were criticized, they immediately gathered around. When they heard the head teacher''s words, several teachers all agreed. The face is astonishing.


    Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to fight and cause trouble?


    How can it be?


    When the earth exploded, Tang Xiaonan wouldn''t even fight. Such a well-behaved child must have misunderstood.


    "What I saw with my own eyes was this Tang Xiaonan... The one who moved first, like a bandit, the new classmate did nothing, but the two sisters are better, two fights one, look at what the new classmate is like! "


    The head teacher was angry and pointed at the embarrassed Shen Yuzhu. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that Tang Xiaonan did it first. This child is too deceptive.

 Chapter 1473： tragic past

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Several teachers looked at the immature Shen Yuzhu with sympathy. The head teacher never lied, so Tang Xiaonan should have done it first.


    "Classmate Tang Xiaonan, why do you want to do it? Tell the truth, don''t be afraid!" The English teacher said softly, she likes Tang Xiaonan the most, and the scales in her heart are still biased towards the proud students. She always feels that there must be a reason.


    There is no love for no reason, and there is no hate for no reason.


    Shen Yuzhu was angry for a while, and even the English teacher hated her. She was beaten so badly, and these **** teachers were still protecting Tang Xiaonan.


    "The reason I said just now, Shen Yuzhu and I don''t share the feud!" Tang Xiaonan said loudly.


    Several teachers took a breath, sharing the sky... Isn''t this too exaggerated?


    The head teacher pressed his temples and said helplessly, "Tang Xiaonan, come to me to make up lessons tomorrow. Idioms are not used like this."


    "I''m not wrong, it''s just that we don''t share the sky. You don''t know what kind of person Shen Yuzhu is. She and I grew up in the same village. I know all the wicked things she did. She killed her biological parents and her grandmother. , my aunt, and even poisoned my uncle''s family,


    On the same night, I also poisoned my bacon. Fortunately, my dog ??called the police, and she wrapped a wire around my dog''s neck, causing him to not be able to eat for several days. I''m about to die, do you think me and this viper have a life-and-death feud? "


    Tang Xiaonan said all her previous grievances and grievances. She couldn''t make a conspiracy.


    The teachers in the office all changed color, it was so sensational, they couldn''t believe that such a vicious thing was done by the quiet girl in front of her.


    But Tang Xiaonan doesn''t need to lie, right?


    And looking at Tang Xiaonan''s appearance, she really hated her new classmates.


    Several teachers couldn''t help but feel vigilant in their hearts, even if Tang Xiaonan exaggerated a bit, but there is no wind and no waves, maybe Shen Yuzhu is really not what she showed.


    "I didn''t...Tang Xiaonan, you are talking nonsense. My mother died unexpectedly. I don''t even know what you said about poisoning. My mother and grandmother sold me to a fool as a child bride. I managed to escape and then left the village. , teacher, I really haven''t done these things..."


    Shen Yuzhu was aggrieved and cried, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com also pulled up the sleeves, unintentionally or unintentionally, and there were a few hideous scars on his fair arms, which should be from a few years ago.


    "My mother and grandmother valued sons over daughters and thought I was a loser. They didn''t let me go to school. They had endless work every day, and sold me to fools. That family beat me every day. After I escaped, I ran into them again. Traffickers, sold me into the mountains, my aunt died to save me, it was indeed me who killed my aunt..."


    Shen Yuzhu choked about her experience in the past few years, which was really tragic.


    She was sold to a fool as a child bride, and she met a human trafficker, and then went to work in a black-hearted factory.


    After that, he was sold to the mountains. There are endless work every day, but no matter how hard and tired, Shen Yuzhu still did not forget to study.


    Shen Yuzhu has done all of these inspirational things, and worked harder than the ancients. When she said it, the teacher in the office couldn''t help but red eyes, and the scales turned to her side again.

 Chapter 1474： disappear from this world

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    According to Shen Yuzhu''s self-report, she is an inspirational girl who is not afraid of difficulties and obstacles, has no conditions to create conditions by herself, even if she is tired to vomiting blood, she will not forget to read.


    Her tragic and rough fate and her self-motivation to fight against the injustice of her fate made the teachers feel pity for her and shed tears of sympathy.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, she was sure that Shen Yuzhu must have done a lot of bad things in these years, but unfortunately this poisonous snake seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no trace of it.


    And she always felt that Shen Yuzhu must have a backer, otherwise where would she go to learn English?


    How could it be possible to transfer to this school?


    "You dare to swear to God? Your mother didn''t push you into the cesspool? If you tell a lie, you will disappear from this world!" Tang Xiaonan said excitedly.


    Shen Yuzhu frowned, this world disappeared?


    Why not say she died?


    Tang Xiaonan''s words are so weird, Shen Yuzhu has a strange feeling in her heart, and she is still a little uneasy. Since Tang Xiaonan changed, things she encountered are no longer normal. I feel that this dead girl is the nemesis that God specially sent to rectify her.


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t have time to think too much. Several teachers looked at her brightly. How could she respond?


    "Tang Xiaonan, swear and swear not to talk nonsense like this." The head teacher scolded.


    "I didn''t say nonsense, if she has a clear conscience, she will swear, if she doesn''t dare, she has a ghost in her heart!" Tang Xiaonan said innocently.


    Several teachers couldn''t help nodding, it was true, they didn''t even dare to swear, there was a ghost in their hearts, did this new classmate really kill his biological mother?


    Shen Yuzhu felt the eyes of the teachers changed, his heart sank, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I swear, my mother died unexpectedly. If I lie, I will die."


    She didn''t believe that God would really show up. So many people who swear and swear are still living well, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "It disappeared from this world." Tang Xiaonan corrected.


    The strange feeling in Shen Yuzhu''s heart came again, why did he have to hold on to it and disappear?


    The head teacher pressed his temples, and his brain started to hurt again. He decided that he would have to tutor Tang Xiaonan alone in the future. Not only did he use idioms indiscriminately, but his understanding of vocabulary was also wrong. What was the difference between dying and disappearing from this world?


    Only one is concise and clear, and the other is more poetic.


    "You swear again, if you tell a lie, you will disappear from this world!" Tang Xiaonan said it again, with a serious expression.


    "I''ve already sworn to death, what do you want?" Shen Yuzhu refused to swear, she didn''t want to be led by the nose.


    When she came to school in the morning she was in a very good mood, she had full confidence in the future campus life, and she also had a good vision. She has traveled all over the world over the years and has never received formal school education. She is particularly longing for campus life. So I tried every means to get my foster father to help arrange to enter this school.


    Please help, you can steal the book votes like stealing vegetables. Come and steal your friends'' book votes and vote for my book.


    For this reason, she dressed up in the morning, neither too rustic, but not too fashionable. This dress seems simple, but it actually contains a lot of careful thinking. Shen Yuzhu wanted to impress her teachers and classmates, but the first It was destroyed by Tang Xiaonan in one day.


    She didn''t need to look in the mirror to know how embarrassed she was now, and Tang Xiaonan caught her off guard. She was not prepared at all. Shen Yuzhu calmed down from the panic and decided to take the initiative.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether to swear once or twice, but she doesn''t want to listen to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Since you have already made one, why can''t you make it twice? You are afraid that you have made too many poisonous oaths. If God hears it, you will really die!" Tang Xiaonan sneered.

 Chapter 1475： swear

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "I have a clear conscience, say whatever you want!" Shen Yuzhu simply stopped arguing, made a look of ''I''m very wronged'', and wept silently.


    Although she looks very embarrassed now, I still feel pity and pity. Several teachers think that Tang Xiaonan is too much.


    They still didn''t believe what Tang Xiaonan said, how could so many vicious things be done by a girl in Shen Yuzhu''s family, even adults can''t do such a cruel thing.


    However, they did not feel that Tang Xiaonan had deliberately wronged others, and there might have been a misunderstanding, so several teachers were persuading them.


    "If there is a misunderstanding, make it clear, don''t swear at every turn." A teacher advised.


    The implication is that he still believes in Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu lowered his head, secretly delighted in his heart, but his face was full of grief and sorrow, which made the teachers even more pampered, and even felt that Sister Tang Xiaonan was too much, and even hit such a heavy hand.


    However, because Tang Xiaonan is a top student who is focused on training, the teachers still trust her, and they think that it may be Chai Yuxiang who ruined her sister.


    Several teachers looked at Chai Yuxiang with accusations already, and obviously put the pot on Chai Yuxiang''s head.


    Chai Yuxiang was carefree and didn''t feel anything. Tang Xiaonan noticed it and was annoyed, she said loudly, "No misunderstanding, Shen Yuzhu and I have a clear life-and-death vendetta. She doesn''t swear that I will leave, I will go to Teacher Song''s class!"


    Teacher Song is another high school class, who is also in the office. Hearing this, he was overjoyed, "I warmly welcome you, and you can go now."


    She can''t wait!


    The head teacher''s head is about to explode, there are jackals in front and tigers and leopards in the back, and he wants to grab his top student, dreaming!


    "Shen Yuzhu, you should swear again!"


    The head teacher decided not to attack Tang Xiaonan anymore. He was afraid that the child would really change classes. The main reason was that Tang Xiaonan was not very good at talking at ordinary times, and the family was also well-bred. Yang Lijuan often told the teacher that Tang Xiaonan was the treasure of the family, and the whole family supported it. In the palm of your hand, let the teacher take care of it.


    The child''s grades are good, but it doesn''t matter if he has a big temper. The head teacher is willing to spoil him. Of course, he is reluctant to let Tang Xiaonan go.


    Shen Yuzhu hated so much in her heart that even the teacher helped Tang Xiaonan, what is the place for this dead girl to hurt people?


    She is unreasonable and unreasonable, has a big temper, is cautious, and is lazy, and she looks like that. She is hundreds of times stronger than this dead girl. Are these people blind and can''t see her?


    Shen Yuzhu greeted the thirty-eighth ancestors of the Tang family, but gritted his teeth and swore again, "I swear, my mother died unexpectedly. If I lie, I will disappear from this world forever!"


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Shen Yuzhu asked angrily, his fingernails clasped into his palm, and a little bloodshot oozes out.


    She remembered today''s humiliation.


    There is also the feud of winning the order a few days ago, as well as all kinds of grievances in previous years, Tang Xiaonan has done countless evil things to her, and she will return them one by one!


    Although Tang Xiaonan was not reconciled, there was nothing he could do. This poisonous snake was no longer afraid of retribution.


    "Shen Yuzhu, do you think that if you make a poison oath, you will make it, and there will be no retribution?"


    "I have a clear conscience, and naturally I''m not afraid!"


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank, she was afraid, but she couldn''t show weakness in front of Tang Xiaonan.


    And she didn''t believe that God would only stare at her, wouldn''t they say that good people don''t live long, and bad people stink forever.


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 1476： The head can be cut off and the blood can flow without apology

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Okay, you have a clear conscience, then I''ll wait and see if you can escape the punishment of heaven!" Tang Xiaonan smiled strangely, and her eyes were meaningful.


    Shen Yuzhu''s psychological quality is much tougher than before. A few years ago, when she pushed her like this, Shen Yuzhu would definitely show her cheating, but now she can face it calmly, not even afraid of taking a poisonous oath.


    However, Tang Xiaonan never thought that she could beat Shen Yuzhu all at once. This is the original heroine with her golden fingers in the book. Her luck is stronger than that of God''s own daughter, and it is impossible to kill her at one time.


    She was making such a fuss just to stink Shen Yuzhu''s reputation.


    Shen Yuzhu is used to pretending to act. If she hasn''t seen her for a few years, her methods must be more clever. You can tell by looking at her dress like a little white flower today that this poisonous snake is well prepared. The poisonous snake bought her and even isolated her and Chai Yuxiang.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaonan decided to strike first.


    It''s impossible for everyone to believe what she said. A few letters are enough. Even if others don''t believe it, a thorn will always be planted in their hearts, and they will have scruples when interacting with Shen Yuzhu in the future.


    And Tang Xiaonan believes that the world is retribution by heaven.


    This is just the world of a book, she can penetrate it, and Shen Yuzhu can disappear naturally, as long as the qi of this poisonous snake is exhausted.


    Shen Yuzhu was beating drums in her heart, and Tang Xiaonan laughed so much that she felt hairy, as if she didn''t know something.


    "I haven''t done these things, of course I''m not afraid."


    Shen Yuzhu''s tone was still very hard, even though his heart was very empty.


    "Okay, I''ll wait and see!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s smile became even weirder, and even the teacher saw something was wrong, and her doubts became deeper and deeper.


    Could it be that Shen Yuzhu really did those depraved things?


    However, Tang Xiaonan only talked verbally and could not produce any evidence, so the teachers still favored Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu bit her lip, raised her head and parted her hair, revealing her bruised face. The teachers gasped and looked at Sister Tang Xiaonan all at once.


    This hand is so cruel.


    "I came to school, and I was beaten by my classmates for no reason. I swore that I too. I didn''t do those things, but Tang Xiaonan poured dirty water on my head. Teachers, doesn''t Tang Xiaonan need to be punished?"


    Shen Yuzhu said sobbing, tears streaming down her face, which made the teachers look ashamed and felt that Tang Xiaonan was indeed going too far.


    "You know whether I have splashed dirty water or not. Don''t think that you can prove your innocence by taking an oath. If there is no retribution now, it does not mean that there will be no future. You know how many lives you have on your hands. ." Tang Xiaonan sneered.


    "The judge has to produce evidence for sentencing. Tang Xiaonan, you casually said that I killed several people, but you can''t produce any evidence. Do you think the school is in charge of you? Then I say you are a murderer!"


    Shen Yuzhu retorted She is now completely calm and confident.


    Tang Xiaonan said that she couldn''t produce evidence for a long time. What was there to be afraid of? She was so panicked just now that she was forced to take an oath.


    "Enough, don''t bite the dog anymore, Tang Xiaonan, Chai Yuxiang, you apologize to the new classmates!"


    The head teacher was very annoyed, interrupted loudly, and even said the words "dog bites dog" in a hurry. After he finished speaking, he was extremely annoyed and sighed.


    "No apology!"


    Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang spoke in unison with a tyrannical attitude.


    The head can be cut off and the blood can flow, even if the parents are called, they will not apologize!


    (Wise House Chinese has no pop-up window, and the update is timely)

 Chapter 1477： bear parent

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    The head teacher''s breathing became heavier, and the head that had just eased started to hurt again. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaonan''s top student, he would definitely notify the parents to go through the transfer procedures. He couldn''t teach such a stubborn student. .


    But now it is the top students who are stubborn, and the class teacher can only bear it.


    "Call the parents, call the parents here, I think you are going to go against the sky!"


    Tang Xiaonan stubbornly held her head high and responded loudly, "Call me, anyway, I won''t apologize to a criminal like Shen Yuzhu!"


    "I won''t either, I''d rather die than give in!"


    Chai Yuxiang''s voice was even louder, and she looked like she was dying, and she didn''t forget to stare at Shen Yuzhu.


    "Call parents!"


    The angry head teacher shouted at the top of his voice, and he was out of control, and he had to call his parents.


    The other teachers looked at the head teacher sympathetically and did not intend to meddle in their own business. Teacher Song even thought about digging corners, with a smile of grandma wolf coaxing Little Red Riding Hood, and coaxing her in a voice that could be heard in the whole office: "Student Tang Xiaonan, Teacher Song''s class will always open doors for you, including Chai Yuxiang."


    As long as Tang Xiaonan is willing to go to her class, she doesn''t mind recruiting more middle school students.


    And I''m not going to call my parents.


    Teacher Song is a lesbian, and she is also a bright and cheerful half of the sky. She is usually not used to Xiaobaihua''s style, so she doesn''t like Shen Yuzhu very much, and naturally believes in Tang Xiaonan.


    "Thank you, Teacher Song, I will seriously consider it."


    Tang Xiaonan''s expression was serious, and Teacher Song was even more happy. If the head teacher''s eyes were about to penetrate her body, she would definitely have to coax her a few more words. It would be better to report to her class now.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart was even more unpleasant. It was obviously Tang Xiaonan who made trouble first and gathered a crowd to fight, but the teachers took it lightly and just called the parents. This dead girl is so popular in the school.


    However, she is confident that within a semester, she will definitely replace Tang Xiaonan and become the darling of teachers.


    Just wait and see!


    The head teacher called Tang Laijin first. Tang Laijin left the school with the pager number. As parents, he and Yang Lijuan are still very conscientious and keep in touch with the teacher at any time. Their phone numbers are always recorded in front of the head teacher''s phone book.


    Tang Laijin quickly returned the call, and the head teacher just started, "Comrade Tang, Tang Xiaonan was fighting with his classmates at school today..."


    Before it''s over, then-


    "Xiao Nan fights? Teacher, are you mistaken? I believe Yuxiang fights, my little girl can''t even step on ants, it must be other classmates bullying her Yuxiang protects Xiao Nancai will fight,


    There is no need to investigate this matter, it is definitely the case, teacher, who is the classmate who fought with Xiao Nan? You tell me the parents'' phone numbers, and I''m going to call and ask them how they teach their children. My little girl is so well-behaved that she can actually do it. It''s outrageous! "


    When Tang Laijin heard his niece fighting, he immediately started to chant. The head teacher didn''t even have a chance to speak. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and he felt that his brain hurt even more.


    In the hand holding the microphone, the blue veins were bulging, and the teachers next to him were worried that the head teacher would have a brain hemorrhage.


    "Comrade Tang, please come to the school. I have to tell you something in person." The head teacher almost yelled, and this interrupted Tang Laijin''s talk.


    "I''m on a business trip and can''t come. Teacher, you call my wife. By the way, teacher, you call me the parent of the student who was fighting. I have to ask for an explanation..."


    Tang Laijin also thought about teaching his parents, and the head teacher who couldn''t bear it was not polite and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1478： Another bear parent

    The head teacher took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down some irritability. He glanced at Tang Xiaonan, feeling very complicated.


    He really didn''t expect Tang Xiaonan''s parents to be so mixed up, and there is no distinction between good and bad. In such an environment, Tang Xiaonan can still grow into a student with excellent grades, which shows that his nature is really good.


    But now there is a bit of a trend of crooked buds.


    The head teacher''s heart was tense, and he felt a sense of crisis. He couldn''t see a good seedling ruined by Xiong''s parents, and he had to correct it.


    So, he called Yang Lijuan''s restaurant again. Usually, he communicated with Yang Lijuan very harmoniously, and there was no problem at all. He just found the wrong person.


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth curved. The uncle is too powerful. She should refrain from making small reports from her uncle in the future. She is always fined by her aunt for pocket money, which is also pitiful.


    Yang Lijuan got on the phone, and the head teacher said a few more words this time, saying that Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang fought at school and injured the new classmate.


    "The little girl was fighting? Teacher, have you checked it out? It''s impossible for my little girl to fight." Yang Lijuan was surprised, just like Tang Laijin, as expected of a couple.


    The head teacher pressed his temples a few times, barely calming down his irritability, and his voice was calm, "I saw it with my own eyes, as well as other teachers and classmates, they all saw it, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang fought one against another!"


    "Could it be that classmate bullying my little girl? Teacher, let me tell you, my little girl is really good, and she won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. It should be the new classmate who bullied Xiaonan first, and Yuxiang protects her sister and fights. Come on, teacher, how much is it that I am willing to compensate the new classmates for medical expenses?"


    Yang Lijuan has a lot of money, so she just loses money.


    "It''s not about the money, Comrade Yang. Now it''s classmate Tang Xiaonan''s attitude is very bad. She refuses to admit her fault and thinks the fight is justified. Please come to school. This is a very serious matter."


    The poor head teacher started to roar again. In the past, he only met bear students, and most of the parents were very reasonable. He had taught for so many years, and this was the first time he had met such a protective bear parent.


    "Teacher, are my little girl and Yuxiang injured?"


    "No, they injured their classmates."


    Yang Lijuan breathed a sigh of relief, the children at home were fine, she was going to tell the lobby manager, and went to the school to see which **** was bullying her niece.


    Up to now, Yang Lijuan still believes that someone must have bullied Tang Xiaonan first, so she was beaten by Chai Yuxiang.


    "Teacher, wait a moment..."


    As soon as Yang Lijuan put down the microphone, she saw Huo Jinzhi coming in from outside.


    "What happened to Xiao Nan?"


    Huo Jinzhi just passed by to settle last month''s bill, and when he heard Tang Xiaonan''s name, he came to ask.


    "There was a fight in the school. The teacher said that the classmate was injured. Xiao Nan still refused to admit his mistake. The teacher asked me to go there. I think this teacher is not good. vile."


    Yang Lijuan covered the microphone and was very dissatisfied.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows and wanted to laugh a little. He really couldn''t imagine the scene of the fat girl fighting. He fought back several times when he was a child, but he didn''t quarrel with his classmates since he went to school. What is this time for?


    "I''ll go, you can''t leave now."


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly became interested.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Lijuan asked.


    "Come to checkout, let''s settle it next time."


    "Cheng, you go, don''t quarrel with the teacher."


    Yang Lijuan is really out of time, she is about to prepare lunch, she has to keep an eye on it.

 Chapter 1479： brother is here

    "Um."


    Huo Jinzhi responded casually. He couldn''t guarantee that if the teacher insisted on punishing Tang Xiaonan, he would naturally argue with the teacher. If he couldn''t, he would change the teacher.


    Yang Lijuan didn''t take it too seriously. She must be relieved when Huo Jinzhi works, so she replied to the head teacher, "Teacher, I can''t leave now, let Xiaonan''s brother come over."


    "How old is her brother?" The head teacher was very worried, one or two were busy making money, and the children didn''t care.


    "In her early twenties, Xiao Nan usually listens to her brother the most."


    The head teacher was relieved. It''s okay for adults, and they should be reasonable.


    Huo Jinzhi arrived in half an hour, and now it''s the end of get out of class. There are a lot of students outside the office, all of them from Tang Xiaonan''s class, and Yu Duoduo and Liu Shanxing are in the front.


    It was rare for the two of them to be consistent at this moment, and they both felt that Tang Xiaonan played well and played well.


    Because they don''t like new classmates.


    "Pretending to be more annoying than Tang Xiaonan." Yu Duoduo''s first impression of Shen Yuzhu.


    "Obviously they are all old girls, what kind of cucumbers are they pretending to be, hum!"


    Liu Shanxing is envious, jealous, and hateful. She is about the same age as Shen Yuzhu, but the way the male classmates look at Shen Yuzhu is completely different from the way they look at her. Seeing her is disgusting, and seeing Shen Yuzhu is admiration.


    She could see clearly, and her heart was naturally sour.


    The other students were just watching the fun, wondering how the teacher would punish the top student Tang Xiaonan.


    Someone saw Huo Jinzhi who was striding over. The weather was cooler today. Huo Jinzhi was wearing a light blue shirt, jeans of the same color, white sneakers, a dark gray sweetheart neck sweater vest, and he stood tall and stood facing the sun. , which made many Huaichun girls blushed.


    Liu Shanxing''s face was the reddest and her eyes were straight. Although she changed her target, Huo Jinzhi was her favorite.


    But when he thought that Huo Jinzhi came as a parent, Liu Shanxing''s heart was even more sour, and he hoped that both Tang Xiaonan and Shen Yuzhu would be punished, and it would be better if they were both fired.


    "That man is so handsome, like a movie star, who is he?"


    "Is this the new teacher?"


    "I don''t know what to teach, I really hope the new teacher will teach our class!"


    The female classmates whispered, guessing that Huo Jinzhi was the new teacher, and didn''t think about Tang Xiaonan at all.


    Huo Jinzhi approached, and the strong momentum made the students who were blocking the door take the initiative to move away.


    After he went in, the classmates outside stretched their necks longer, wanting to hear more news.


    "Teachers I''m Tang Xiaonan''s brother." Huo Jinyi introduced himself after entering the door.


    The classmates outside were like frying pans.


    "It''s brother Tang Xiaonan... so handsome!"


    "Don''t brother Tang Xiaonan play basketball? He doesn''t seem to be so handsome."


    "Her other brother? I remember Tang Xiaonan said that she has three brothers."


    "It''s too bad, is it a parent?"


    The students were puzzled, the same brother, why one looks like jade and the other looks like a stone that has been polished with sandpaper?


    Liu Shanxing gritted his teeth with hatred, brother, how could Tang Xiaonan have such a good-looking brother, that fat fat man looks like a winter melon, and I don''t know how Huo Jinzhi could be blind at such a young age.


    Inside Tang Xiaonan, her eyes lit up, her heart completely fell, and the boss will definitely help her.


    The head teacher''s impression of Huo Jinzhi is still very good. This young man is very reliable at first glance. Anyway, it is much more reliable than Tang Laijin''s couple.

 Chapter 1480： bad life style

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Hello, brother Tang Xiaonan, this is how it goes..."


    The head teacher said what happened, not partial or frank, but quite fair, Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows, and then he noticed Shen Yuzhu who was like a mad woman.


    It''s only been 20 days since the Ramir incident, and this woman is just as if nothing has happened, her endurance is really good.


    A word suddenly popped out of Huo Jinzhi''s mind, which is especially suitable for Shen Yuzhu, who is born to be a cheapskate.


    Now he went to Tang Xiaopang''s school to be disgusting, and he deserved to be beaten by Tang Xiaopang.


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    After listening to the head teacher''s narration, Huo Jinzhi was expressionless, looking down at Tang Xiaonan with a stubborn face, his voice was as charming as his appearance.


    Tang Xiaonan felt wronged all of a sudden, pouted and stretched out his hand, "Scratched me."


    There were indeed two more red marks on Bai Nennen''s paws, and there was a little bloodshot. Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became darker, and the air pressure in the office dropped. The teachers couldn''t help shivering.


    The head teacher couldn''t bear it any longer, so he summoned up his courage and said, "The new classmate has more injuries, classmate Tang Xiaonan, your current attitude really disappoints the teacher."


    I haven''t realized the mistake until now, and the head teacher is really disappointed.


    But he was still reluctant to give up a top student, he wanted to save it again.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, raised her chin higher, and said stubbornly: "I''m right, why do you have to admit it? Teacher, put yourself in the shoes and think about it, if your child was murdered and almost died, you saw that person. Will you be angry? Will you want to kill her?"


    head teacher����


    This child must be tutored, and he can''t even play analogies.


    "Now you have no evidence, and you don''t have any children. This assumption does not hold." The head teacher tried to persuade him, just to let the child admit his mistake. Is it that difficult?


    "Yuanbao is like my child, if I have proof, the place where this woman should be now is a prison, but I can swear by my life, those words I said are true, if I lied, also Get me out of this world!"


    Tang Xiaonan swore loudly that Shen Yuzhu would not be dead, and she would not be able to exist in this world, she swore frankly.


    The teachers all changed their faces and looked at Shen Yuzhu hesitantly.


    Tang Xiaonan is usually well-behaved and never causes trouble, but today is so abnormal, with a fight and an oath, this sworn appearance doesn''t seem to be fake, could it be that Shen Yuzhu really did those vicious things?


    That girl is too scary.


    "I didn''t do it, Tang Xiaonan, you are talking nonsense!" Shen Yuzhu was a little flustered, she didn''t expect Tang Xiaonan to dare to take a poisonous oath, and how strange this oath sounds.


    Disappearing in this world again, this sentence is too strange.


    Huo Jinzhi held down Tang Xiaonan who wanted to speak looked at Shen Yuzhu coldly, and said to the head teacher: "Teacher, I can testify for Xiaonan, what she said is true, Shen Yuzhu She did those things, and she had a very problematic life style, having inappropriate relationships with multiple men."


    "His..."


    The teachers gasped in unison, their eyes were shocked, and they felt that their three views were broken.


    multiple men...


    Is it what they think?


    The classmates outside were even more stunned, blushing with shame, but still reluctant to leave, wanting to hear more explosive gossip.


    "I didn''t, your family slandered me, I''m innocent, teacher, I''m innocent!"


    Shen Yuzhu cried and yelled, and as soon as she was forced to suffer a great grievance, she saw the faint mockery on Huo Jinzhi''s face out of the corner of her eyes, and her heart thumped, and she became more and more panicked.

 Chapter 1481： There is evidence

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan also opened his mouth wide, how many people?


    Is it like a time management master?


    Holy crap, it''s so cool!


    How did Mr. Huo know?


    Did you watch the live broadcast?


    It''s too unscrupulous, she didn''t tell her about such a wonderful show, and she turned around to find this guy to settle the account. Tang Xiaonan glared at someone angrily, feeling itchy in her heart.


    "Brother Tang Xiaonan, you can''t talk nonsense like this." The head teacher said sternly, in fact a group of messed up hearts.


    He only had a daughter-in-law in his life, and he was actually a novice in that regard. Huo Jinzhi''s explosive news broke his heart.


    "He is not Tang Xiaonan''s brother, he is Tang Xiaonan''s man, and they are in an improper relationship!" Shen Yuzhu suddenly shouted, and the words were even more powerful.


    Huo Jinzhi''s words are too irritating. Shen Yuzhu''s injuries are not completely healed. Although she has been through the rivers and lakes for a long time, she is a woman''s kidney who has crossed the river of men, but Ramir still brought a lot of shadow to Shen Yuzhu that time. Huo Jin was stimulated, and her sanity was out of control.


    The teachers were all dumbfounded, with a huge pot of blood, which caught them off guard and fascinated them.


    The class bell rang, the teacher who was going to class left reluctantly, and the classmates outside all turned back to the classroom step by step, leaving only a few teachers in the office, and Tang Xiaonan and the others.


    Huo Jinzhi said calmly: "I am indeed not Tang Xiaonan''s brother, I am her fianc��, childhood sweetheart, two children without guessing, the parents of both parties agreed and the fianc��e formally exchanged marriage contracts. When Tang Xiaonan graduates from university, she and I will meet. When I get married, I will trouble the teachers to take time to drink wedding wine."


    "It must be... marriage is a happy event..."


    The head teacher and several other teachers agreed involuntarily, their thoughts were taken away by Huo Jinzhi, and they even felt that the young couple had a really good relationship and a really sweet love.


    Shen Yuzhu is so unwilling, but she can''t do anything now, and she can''t find it with her foster father, because the foster father has clearly stated that she should not go to him for anything on the bright side, and let her solve it by herself.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at her, his lips were slightly sarcastic, and he said, "Teacher, I''m not aimless, I have evidence to say these words, so let''s wait for me, teacher, and I''ll show you something. "


    "Oh well!"


    The head teacher was also aroused curiosity, what kind of baby is it?


    Huo Jinzhi left the office and walked quickly. His car was parked at the gate of the school, and it took ten minutes to go back and forth. During these ten minutes, Shen Yuzhu was on his back and felt uneasy.


    Ten minutes seemed like ten years later, Huo Jinzhi finally came back, first glanced at Shen Yuzhu, smiled slightly, Shen Yuzhu''s back froze, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake, cold sweat dripped down.


    "Teacher please, I got this by accident. In fact, this student Shen Yuzhu is quite famous in Wucheng. He is quite aggressive in his work, a little unscrupulous, and likes to take shortcuts, especially in the business of male customers."


    Huo Jinzhi took out something from his trouser pocket and covered it with his hands, making it mysterious. Several teachers gathered around and heard Huo Jinzhi''s specious words, his face flushed with embarrassment.


    Teachers are all smart people with stronger understanding. How could they not understand the meaning of these words? I couldn''t help but believe a little bit, and looked at Shen Yuzhu with even more contempt.


    "I don''t, I do business in a proper way..." Shen Yuzhu shouted, but his heart became more and more uneasy.

 Chapter 1482： The big shot must be extraordinary

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and unfolded the photo in his hand. It was the essence that he had his subordinates meticulously capture. There was a woman and three men on it. Shen Yuzhu was intoxicated and enjoyed it very much.


    The most precious thing about this photo is that Shen Yuzhu''s face is clear, and she is very clear about what she is doing, and adults can understand it.


    "Teacher, please see."


    As soon as Huo Jinzhi''s voice fell, the eyes of several teachers all turned to the photo. They were so close, they could see clearly, they recognized Shen Yuzhu, and knew what she was doing.


    "Oops����"


    Several teachers covered their faces, regardless of gender.


    Even the soles of the feet were red.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank to the bottom all of a sudden, what was Huo Jinzhi showing the teacher?


    Tang Xiaonan was even more curious. She roughly guessed that it should be Yan Zhao. In addition to being curious, she was a little more sour. She wanted to know if the photo was taken by the boss himself?


    If it was shot in person, wouldn''t it be from the beginning to the end?


    "Teacher, did Shen Yuzhu keep insisting that she is innocent?" Huo Jinzhi put away the photo.


    The head teacher nodded, his eyes were indescribable, and his heart was very angry.


    He won''t let such a slutty woman stay in the class and spoil other students, he has to go to the principal.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, "Shen Yuzhu has always been a liar, and it is rare to have one truth in ten sentences, and she is not afraid of retribution, please think about it, teacher, a person who dares to murder even his own mother will be afraid of retribution. ?"


    Several teachers shivered and shook their heads in unison.


    This is an unforgivable wicked person. Naturally, he is not afraid of retribution. It is no wonder that the oath just now was so smooth.


    "Teacher think about it again, leaving such a poisonous snake in the class, in case anyone has a quarrel with Shen Yuzhu, such as a teacher criticizing and educating her, or a dispute with a classmate, she will secretly poison the teacup... ����


    Several teachers looked even more frightened, and even fought between their teeth.


    The teacher will definitely criticize the students. What Huo Jinzhi said is very likely to happen, and there are only a thousand days of thieves, and no thousand days of thieves. In order to prevent them from being poisoned to death, poisonous snakes like Shen Yuzhu are absolutely not allowed. into school.


    Huo Jinzhi pursed his lips with satisfaction, attacking his heart was the best policy, these teachers were quite afraid of death.


    Shen Yuzhu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Why did she poison the teacher and classmates for no reason? Huo Jinzhi was talking nonsense, but the teacher still believed it.


    Even if she said that she was innocent now, the teacher would not believe it. Shen Yuzhu bit her lip and gave up pleading for herself. This matter had to be brought forward by the foster father, so he turned back to the foster father and said.


    Tang Xiaonan was so impressed that he solved the tricky thing as soon as he arrived, which is really amazing.


    The head teacher looked at Tang Xiaonan with complicated eyes and looked at Shen Yuzhu, her heart was numb.


    It''s all a bit of a mess, Quante''s mother let him run into it.


    "Go to class."


    The head teacher was powerless to wave his hand and didn''t apologize anymore. He was too frightened today and needed to be suppressed.


    "Teacher, Tang Xiaonan beat me and humiliated me, doesn''t she need to apologize?" Shen Yuzhu cried unwillingly.


    "We''ll talk about this tomorrow, classmate Shen Yuzhu, you should go home first today." The head teacher forced a smile. He really couldn''t face such a watery person, his eyes were too messed up.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, is this not going to be pursued?


    "Teacher, my cousin and I are going to class!"


    Tang Xiaonan winked at the boss, dragged Chai Yuxiang, who was still a little confused, and ran out. It''s better to let Shen Yuzhu get out of the way, she didn''t want to study in the same classroom with such a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 1483： bus

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Shen Yuzhu watched helplessly as the enemy ran away, and his body still hurt so badly that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Teacher, you are covering up Tang Xiaonan, you are not fair!"


    "Shen Yuzhu, let''s ask the parents to come to school." The head teacher said indifferently.


    The other teachers also had similar expressions, and they really couldn''t have a good impression of Shen Yuzhu.


    "My parents are gone." Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth.


    She didn''t want her foster father to know these things.


    "Then who is your guardian?" The head teacher frowned, but he felt a little sympathetic in his heart. No father or mother, no wonder he didn''t study well.


    But this is not the reason for depravity. There are also many orphans who have worked hard and finally embarked on the road to success, and looking at Shen Yuzhu''s clothes, it is not like someone who is not controlled by adults, and it is even more impossible to come to their school.


    "My guardian is very busy."


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to take care of your children. What is your guardian''s phone number?"


    Shen Yuzhu lowered his head and said nothing. The head teacher was even more angry and shouted, "Student Shen, you must know that your problem is very serious now. If the guardian does not come to the school to clarify, I will not accept a student like you."


    "What do you mean, teacher? Did I do something heinous? You convicted me just because of this person''s nonsense. Is the teacher too arbitrary?" Shen Yuzhu was even more angry.


    Obviously she is the victim, why does the teacher blame her?


    Just because Tang Xiaonan''s grades are good?


    But if she starts school, her grades will definitely be better than Tang Xiaonan.


    "You know what you did."


    The head teacher''s face was ugly. Shen Yuzhu was brought in by the principal, so he didn''t want to push it casually, even if the guardian didn''t come, he told the principal.


    "Brother Tang Xiaonan, can you lend me this? Don''t worry, I won''t spread it to the outside world."


    "Of course, don''t be nervous, teacher. In fact, there are a lot of such things in Wucheng. I do business there, and I am very familiar with that circle. I will give this to you, and you can dispose of it as you like."


    Huo Jinzhi generously took out the photo and gave it to the head teacher.


    As much as he wants, if he can, he can print out countless photos, so that the entire Songcheng street is covered with Shen Yuzhu''s pictures.


    Although this method is sinister, it can deal with sinister villains. Naturally, it is necessary to use this kind of sinister method in order to form an effective attack.


    Several teachers looked at Shen Yuzhu in unison, and at this moment they all thought of a word in their minds����


    bus.


    Listening to Huo Jinzhi''s tone, Shen Yuzhu is equivalent to a bus in Wucheng Too shameless.


    Several teachers shook their heads and left the office, except for the head teacher who could not avoid it, he took the photo without a word, and wrapped it in white paper, even touching it made him panic.


    He wanted to show it to the headmaster, but he had to remind the headmaster to take some heart-saving pills beforehand.


    "Huo Jinzhi, what did you take? You have something to show me, you despicable villain, you did the Ramel thing, stop..."


    Shen Yuzhu suddenly thought of Ramel''s few people, and his heart was tense, and he rushed up to grab the photo. He couldn''t let his adoptive father know, otherwise her good life would be over.


    But the head teacher moved quickly. After wrapping the photo, he put it in the envelope, and put it in the lining pocket of his jacket. He was careful and careful, for fear of being seen, which would be too embarrassing.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the woman coldly, "Shen Yuzhu, your good days are over!"

 Chapter 1484： The guardian has a lot of background

    Shen Yuzhu was shocked and stood stunned, like a basin of cold water pouring on him, and then went crazy again, rushing towards Huo Jinzhi with his teeth and claws, but he had already left the office.


    She jumped in the air, but couldn''t hold it back for a while, she hit the door frame, slammed, her eyes flashed with gold stars, and there was another injury on her head, but she was still facing the door, very eye-catching.


    The head teacher shook his head, his attitude became cold, and let Shen Yuzhu stay in the office. He was going to report to the principal, and then asked for the phone number of Shen Yuzhu''s guardian.


    "Teacher, I...I really didn''t do those things..."


    Shen Yuzhu begged pitifully, but now she has a bruised nose and a swollen face, with a terrifying image, and in the head teacher''s heart, she is already a woman who is as lovable as possible. The effect is counterproductive, and the head teacher hates her even more.


    He has seen the photos, it is clear and clear, and he has the face to say that he is innocent, such a shameless person, no wonder Tang Xiaonan such a good student can''t help but fight.


    He wants to beat him now.


    The head teacher didn''t say a word and went straight away.


    Shen Yuzhu stood alone in the office, the pain on her body and face reminded her that what happened just now was not a nightmare, and that her beautiful campus life was not accidentally ruined by that little **** Tang Xiaonan.


    This little **** is right in one sentence, she and the little **** can''t live in the same space, either Tang Xiaonan died or she died.


    She has to kill this little bitch.


    The head teacher arrived at the principal''s office and found that Huo Jinzhi had arrived first, and he seemed to be quite familiar with the principal.


    The principal introduced Huo Jinzhi''s identity, and the head teacher was immediately awe-inspiring. It turned out that this was the mysterious donor in the legend, and he was also Tang Xiaonan''s fianc��. No wonder Tang Xiaonan''s girl is very squeamish. She is spoiled by such a fianc��. Weird.


    The head teacher directly handed the photo to the principal, and briefly explained the situation of Shen Yuzhu. The principal is a serious-faced little old man. Be clear.


    Then--


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The poor old principal almost coughed out a heart attack, his face turned into a pig''s liver, he suppressed the photo with his backhand, and said angrily, "You''re making dirty pictures at school. What are you doing, Gao?"


    The head teacher''s surname was Gao, so he quickly explained that the principal was dubious and had to put on reading glasses again, and he was good at covering the important places, only showing Shen Yuzhu''s face, and then he recognized that it was indeed Shen Yuzhu.


    "How can this child be like this, it''s too outrageous, it''s unreasonable..."


    The old principal was ashamed, angry, and remorseful. How could he bring such a bad student to the school, and almost ruined a pot of soup with a mouse poop. He was ashamed of the school.


    "Principal, do you think it would be better for the guardian of this classmate Shen to come and make it clearer." The head teacher suggested.


    "It should be made clear."


    The old principal nodded again and again to find out the guardian''s phone number, and he wanted to contact him in person.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes darkened, as long as there was that photo, even FD University would expel the student involved. He had the right to do so, but the old principal had to call the guardian first, indicating that Shen Yuzhu''s guardian was not an ordinary person. .


    At least it can deter the old principal.


    This status is very remarkable. After all, the old principal is not the principal of an ordinary school, but a middle school attached to FD. He can be regarded as a person with a head and face in Songcheng.

 Chapter 1485： Father-daughter relationship is not normal

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    The old principal got on the phone, speaking with a bit of caution, Huo Jinzhi frowned, he could already be sure that this guardian was unusual.


    Shen Yuzhu has such an unusual guardian, and this luck is indeed against the sky.


    Huo Jinzhi felt uneasy in his heart, and he predicted that Shen Yuzhu might stay, or even other things would happen.


    The old principal hung up the phone and said solemnly, "The guardian will come over in a while."


    The head teacher also felt that the guardian''s identity was not simple, so he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He even took the initiative to call Shen Yuzhu. After about an hour, the mysterious guardian arrived late. He was a fair-skinned and gentle middle-aged man. Gentle, more like a teacher than a head teacher.


    Huo Jinzhi''s complexion changed slightly. He knew this guardian, it was Lin Liming who was involved in his company.


    Lin Liming is Shen Yuzhu''s guardian. I think Shen Yuzhu is the righteous daughter who was recognized in the remote mountainous area. No wonder his company will be rectified. It really is Shen Yuzhu''s ghost.


    This righteous father and daughter are really "father and daughter deeply".


    Lin Liming didn''t know Huo Jinzhi. After he entered the office, he greeted the old principal first, and then he looked at Shen Yuzhu, who was embarrassed. His eyes became sharp, but blocked by his glasses, he looked calm.


    "Principal, what happened to the child Yuzhu? Why does it look like he was beaten?" Lin Liming''s voice was gentle.


    "Father..."


    Shen Yuzhu cried so much that his voice trembled, and he looked at Lin Liming with tears in his eyes, as if he had suffered the greatest grievance in the world.


    Lin Liming glanced at her lightly, still very calm, but if he took off his glasses, he would find that his eyes were very bright at this time, and his temperament changed instantly after taking off the glasses.


    Wearing glasses is a gentle sheep, but after taking off the glasses, it becomes a sinister and ferocious beast.


    "Director Lin, take a look at this photo first."


    The old principal handed over the envelope, which contained photos. Lin Liming didn''t take it too seriously, and took it over casually. The blood on Shen Yuzhu''s face disappeared suddenly, and he lowered his head and twisted his hands uneasily.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at him coldly and became even more puzzled. Shen Yuzhu seemed to be afraid of Lin Liming. It was not like a daughter''s affection for her father, but a relationship between superiors and inferiors. The relationship is a bit tricky.


    Lin Liming opened the envelope, took out the photo, and looked at the photo calmly, as if he was looking at a landscape photo, but Huo Jinzhi noticed that the man''s fingers tightened sharply while holding the photo, and his lips were also pursed, indicating that he His heart is not as calm as the surface, and he still cares about photos.


    But Huo Jinzhi still felt strange. Lin Liming didn''t act like his father''s anger. Logically, when a father saw a photo of his daughter, his first reaction should be anger, but he felt that Lin Liming was excited, like a cheetah. Excited after seeing prey.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, and he had to send someone to check Lin Liming.


    After Lin Liming looked at the photo for a few seconds, his temperament changed immediately, and he said angrily, "What''s going on? Who bullied Yuzhu?"


    The old principal was stunned for a while. He didn''t react for a while, but he was puzzled. He just glanced at it, although he couldn''t see it clearly, he could see that Shen Yuzhu was enjoying it. Was he being bullied?


    Isn''t it a crowd to have fun?


    But he dared not say it.


    "Director Lin, this photo was not taken by our school, but..."


    The old principal hesitated, not wanting to implicate Huo Jinzhi, after all, it was not a glorious thing, and he was afraid that Lin Liming would anger others.

 Chapter 1486： open your eyes and talk nonsense

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Huo Jinzhi was not afraid, he took over the words and said, "Director Lin, I got the photo by accident."


    Only then did Lin Liming look at Huo Jinzhi. In fact, as soon as he entered the office, he saw this handsome young man. He was just used to putting on airs.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "Director Lin, listen to my explanation of the source of the photo. You should know about your daughter''s foreign trade in Wucheng, right?"


    "Well, Yuzhu is very self-motivated, and his English is also very good, so he went to Wucheng to do foreign trade, and said that he wanted to earn living expenses and tuition fees. Of course, I will not stop my children from making progress."


    Lin Liming didn''t give Huo Jinzhi a chance to speak, turned his head to look at the old principal, and said angrily: "Principal, no one knows better than me the character of this child Yuzhu. She had a rough childhood and suffered too much, but Even if you fall into the abyss, you still try to climb up,


    She is a good child who works hard and is motivated. Because of pity for her unfair fate, I adopted her and wanted to change her environment. I didn''t expect that she was still bullied. I will not let it go. "


    The faces of the old principal and the head teacher became more and more strange, and they finally understood the meaning of Lin Liming''s words. Shen Yuzhu was bullied by others, not her will.


    This is what Director Lin meant.


    Moreover, Director Lin will also pursue the legal responsibility of the several men in the photo.


    Isn''t this just talking nonsense, the head teacher thought so, and the old principal also thought the same, but they didn''t dare to say it, they could only hold it in their hearts.


    Shen Yuzhu, who was nervous and flustered at first, was calm now, and he cried in cooperation, choked up: "Foster father...it''s my...wrong, I embarrassed you, but...but I was really forced I can''t beat them..."


    "I know, don''t cry, I won''t let my daughter be bullied in vain."


    Lin Liming stretched out his hand to wipe Shen Yuzhu''s tears, moving very slowly, on the surface it looked like a loving father''s pity for his daughter, but Huo Jinzhi saw the difference.


    Shen Yuzhu was very nervous, her body was tense, she didn''t dare to move at all, she didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Liming, her fists were clenched, these were all subconscious expressions, which showed that Shen Yuzhu was resistant in her heart, and she didn''t like Lin Liming''s touch.


    Why?


    Could it be that Lin Liming also abused Shen Yuzhu?


    Huo Jinzhi calmly looked away, and decided to send someone to check in the mountainous area where Lin Liming used to work, where Lin Liming adopted Shen Yuzhu, and he should be able to find some clues.


    The father and daughter performed for several minutes. Shen Yuzhu finally stopped crying. He lowered his head pitifully and choked. Lin Liming said again, "Principal, I have something I want to ask you."


    "Director Lin, please speak." The old principal froze in his heart, and had a bad feeling.


    "My daughter Please don''t disclose it to the public, lest my daughter suffer more damage and affect her studies in school."


    The old principal was even more at a loss for words. He could not say a word of what he had prepared before.


    Did he dare to tell Director Lin that he would never allow a morally corrupt person like Shen Yuzhu to harm the students in the school?


    He dare not.


    But he still had to say it.


    Because he is the principal, he is responsible to the students of the whole school.


    Even if Lin Liming will retaliate, he has to express this position.


    "Director Lin, I actually heard something..."


    The old principal said half a sentence, but was interrupted by Huo Jinzhi, "Principal, Director Lin''s concerns are very reasonable, Shen Yuzhu is a victim, we have an obligation to protect her reputation, Director Lin, don''t worry, this is A photo is only taken as if I haven''t taken it out."

 Chapter 1487： Unusual foster father

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    After speaking, Huo Jinzhi took out the lighter from his pocket, lit the fire, and took the initiative to hand it to Lin Liming.


    Lin Liming was stunned for a moment, smiled slightly, and handed over the photo. The blue flame instantly enveloped the photo, and it turned into ashes in a few seconds.


    The old principal and the head teacher looked at each other, wondering what Huo Jinzhi was thinking, and he had to catch Shen Yuzhu away before.


    "The lad is very nice."


    Lin Liming looked at Huo Jinzhi admiringly.


    "It was Director Lin''s loving father''s heart that touched me." Huo Jinzhi smiled.


    The old principal VS the head teacher...a little nauseous.


    No wonder they can only teach, and they can only fail when it comes to brazenness and cunning.


    Lin Liming exchanged a few more greetings, saying that the unit was busy with business, and left.


    Naturally, Shen Yuzhu''s matter was over.


    The head teacher had a headache. He really didn''t want such students, but he also knew that the old principal was in trouble, so he asked Shen Yuzhu to go back to the classroom first.


    "Sincerely, why are you stopping me?" the old principal asked dissatisfiedly, he didn''t want to accept Shen Yuzhu, he was not a fool.


    Whether he was being bullied or enjoying it, how could he not see that Lin Liming was talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    "Don''t be impatient. Although I don''t know Director Lin''s background, it is obvious that you have a background. You will retire in a few years. Don''t be affected by this kind of mess." Huo Jinzhi advised.


    "I''m not afraid, what can the Lin family do to me, the big deal is that I won''t do this **** principal." The old principal said angrily.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flickered, the Lin family...


    Could it be the Lin family he knew?


    No wonder the old principal was so terrified.


    However, he had never heard that Lin Liming had a relationship with the Lin family. The Lin family had a good relationship with the Ai family. He knew several important people in the Lin family. .


    "Are you talking about the Lin family? But I have eaten with Lin Feng of the Lin family several times, and I have never heard him mention Director Lin." Huo Jinzhi deliberately mentioned Lin Feng''s name.


    Lin Feng is an important person in the Lin family, and has a good relationship with Ai Xiang''s second cousin. When it comes to the Lin family, Lin Feng is bound to come to mind. The old principal''s eyes are surprised, he is even more impressed with Huo Jinzhi, and he speaks more casually.


    "It''s okay to talk to you about it..."


    The old principal went to close the door, and only then did he talk about the relationship between Lin Liming and the Lin family. In fact, it''s not a secret It''s just not a glorious thing, and everyone in the circle tacitly kept silent on this matter. , I don''t want to offend the Lin family.


    To put it simply, Lin Liming and Lin Feng are half-brothers, Lin Feng is Lin Liming''s younger brother, and the two are ten years apart. Lin Liming''s mother is the daughter-in-law married by Mr. Lin in his hometown, and his parents chose him for him. , Strong as an ox, hard-working, illiterate rural women.


    Such a woman is a good match for Mr. Lin who did not participate in the revolution. However, Mr. Lin was highly conscious and took the initiative to participate in the revolution after only half a year of marriage. After that, there was no news of his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy. He didn''t come back even after his parents died. People in the village, including his parents and daughter-in-law, thought he was dead.


    After that, Mr. Lin returned home, but he already had the sweet wife of the art troupe and his youngest son Lin Feng. His rural daughter-in-law was too old to be a mother, and he was poor and sick. After handing over Lin Liming to the old man, this The poor woman died.


    Because of his guilt towards his original wife, Mr. Lin still values ??his son Lin Liming very much. He takes him to teach him personally, and he can''t tolerate people around him wronging his son. Therefore, the relationship between Lin Liming and Lin Feng and their brothers is not harmonious. On the face of it, barely maintain the plastic brotherhood.

 Chapter 1488： Goldfinger at the end of the arrow

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Even so, Lin Liming is not an ordinary person who can move. Although the old man of the Lin family doesn''t care about the matter, his prestige is still there. If something happens to his most precious son, this old man will not stand by.


    Huo Jinzhi knew it, and persuaded: "Then you can''t act rashly. Leave this to me, and I promise to help you solve it."


    "Don''t confront Lin Liming head-on. That old man is clear about everything else, but he doesn''t understand anything about this son." The old principal sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not mess around."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled mysteriously. He wouldn''t be confrontational. Lin Liming''s biggest backer was Mr. Lin, but he knew about this old man, and his character was definitely fine.


    But as long as Mr. Lin has a view of right and wrong, he will let the old man kill his relatives righteously.


    After school, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang walked together. Shen Yuzhu had already sorted her clothes and hair, but no one paid her any attention for a day, and the teacher didn''t ask her questions, just like she didn''t exist in the classroom.


    However, Shen Yuzhu''s psychological quality is good. Like no one else, he should take notes, read books, and take the initiative to say hello to his classmates. The classmates in the class are all fifteen-year-old boys and girls. Shen Yuzhu.


    After coming down once or twice, I felt that I was too impersonal, so by the end of school, Shen Yuzhu had already become familiar with several classmates around the seat.


    Shen Yuzhu walked up quickly, passed the Tang Xiaonan sisters, and deliberately stopped, looked at Tang Xiaonan a few times, his eyes protested, and he was a little proud.


    "Tang Xiaonan, take care of me in the future."


    Shen Yuzhu was elated, Tang Xiaonan must be furious that she could stay to go to school.


    "Be careful when you walk, don''t hit ghosts!"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and dragged Chai Yuxiang away. She wanted to hurry back and ask Huo Jinzhi why this poisonous snake still stayed?


    Did she miss the photo before?


    Not Yan Zhao?


    Shen Yuzhu''s smile was slightly stagnant, her eyes were resentful, what is there to be afraid of ghosts, and living people are even more terrible, she is not afraid now, but the image of her adoptive father smiling slightly flashed in her mind, she couldn''t help shaking, her back was a little cold, Suddenly I don''t want to go home.


    She was afraid to see her foster father.


    Tang Xiaonan saw Huo Jinzhi at the school gate, leaning against the car door, still dressed in the daytime outfit, which matched the jeep, and many teachers, students and parents looked towards him.


    "Why are you free to pick me up today?" Tang Xiaonan trotted over, very happy.


    "Come here to do errands Huo Jinzhi took the schoolbag, opened the car door, and put his hands on the roof of the car to prevent the girl from hitting her head again. Chai Yuxiang consciously sat in the back seat and said nothing. The self-consciousness of the light bulb, eat more and talk less, so as soon as I got in the car, I took out a bag of plums and gnawed it.


    After arriving home, Chai Yuxiang took the initiative to work, washing dishes, mopping the floor and wiping the table, etc. Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan back to the room, and Tang Xiaonan also had a lot of questions to ask.


    "Why did Shen Yuzhu stay? Your photo is useless?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Her foster father has a lot of background and won''t be able to move for a while, why don''t you rest for a while and go back to school when it''s settled?" Huo Jinzhi was worried that something would happen to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Who is her adoptive father? What does he do?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s attention is all on her foster father, a person who can make big bosses jealous, must have an extraordinary background, M''s, Shen Yuzhu''s halo is too big, it''s the last resort, and she gave her such a big golden finger .

 Chapter 1489： what tiger and wolf words

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Lin Liming, the director of my company last time." Huo Jinzhi didn''t hide it. He would tell Tang Xiaopang about many things, because Tang Xiaopang was the person he trusted the most in this world.


    Not one, is the only one.


    "Sure enough, it''s him, I know it must be Shen Yuzhu''s ghost, whose son is this Lin Liming?" Tang Xiaonan was not surprised.


    The last time the company checked the accounts, she had a vague suspicion that Shen Yuzhu could transfer to the FD High School, which showed that the people behind her were not ordinary people. This woman is indeed very good at seducing men.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled. He found out very early that Tang Xiaopang was very sensitive in certain matters. For example, he just mentioned this matter now, and Tang Xiaopang guessed that Lin Liming''s father had a great background, but This fat girl is particularly slow in certain things.


    I don''t even know when it will wake up.


    He said Lin Liming''s life experience, Tang Xiaonan frowned, this Lin Liming''s life experience is quite miserable, but this guy is definitely not a good person, hooking up with Shen Yuzhu will never be a good thing.


    "Aren''t brothers Lin Feng and Lin Liming at odds?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Well, there is still some face. After all, the old man is still alive." Huo Jinzhi did not hide it from her.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and asked in a low voice, "How is the old man''s body?"


    Huo Jinzhi laughed dumbly and scratched her nose, "Don''t think about it, the old man is in good health, it will not be a problem to live another 20 years."


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth in discouragement. She also thought that if the old man was old, he would have to wait a hundred years to deal with it, but she couldn''t wait twenty years, and she would be old in twenty years.


    When she thought of living in the same space with Shen Yuzhu for the past 20 years, she was so anxious that life would be worse than death.


    "Doesn''t that Lin Liming have a biological daughter? You also said that he has a bad relationship with his biological daughter, and he doesn''t show favoritism to her at all. He has no affection at all. How can he be so good to Shen Yuzhu and even go through the back door for her? This surnamed Lin has a sick mind. Bar?"


    Tang Xiaonan muttered in a low voice, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. With such a powerful and powerful backer, it was no wonder that Shen Yuzhu was unscrupulous.


    Huo Jinzhi had a flash in his mind and thought of a possibility, but he felt it was too absurd. The old man of the Lin family is the most honest, and Lin Liming should not dare to mess under the eyes of the old man.


    But he still doubted that the interaction between Lin Liming and Shen Yuzhu, as well as his kindness to Shen Yuzhu, felt suspicious no matter how he thought about it.


    "elder brother����"


    Tang Xiaonan''s soft voice interrupted Huo Jinzhi''s thoughts, her ears were a little red, why did this girl change her name?


    "You told the teacher that it was my brother, brother..."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and acted like a spoiled child, and she kept going back and forth, just like she acted like a spoiled child in front of Tang Laifu and his wife when she was a child, but did not notice that the boss''s ears were getting redder.


    "speak nicely."


    Huo Jinzhi straightened his face and turned his head away, not wanting Tang Xiaopang to see that he was blushing, what a shame.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and said the purpose, "Is the photo you showed the teacher a photo of Shen Yuzhu''s **** palace? Are you wearing clothes? Did you take the photo?"


    In fact, what she wanted to know the most was the latter one. As long as she thought of Huo Jinzhi taking pictures of Shen Yuzhu herself, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Cough cough..."


    Huo Jinzhi choked a few times, a little startled.


    What kind of tiger and wolf word is this girl asking?


    Who taught her?


    "Children do so much, just do their homework."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to answer, that kind of dirty things couldn''t stain Tang Xiaopang''s ears.


    "Don''t say I don''t eat anymore."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the big guy''s arm, hung on him like a koala, and threatened him with a meal at night.

 Chapter 1490： Threatening the end of the boss, deducting 0 money

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "It''s okay not to eat."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, and familiarly took out a bunch of snacks from the drawer, and then took out a few packs from under Tang Xiaonan''s pillow, as well as in the schoolbag. Within two minutes, all the snacks in Tang Xiaonan''s room were searched by him. Came out, not a pack left.


    Tang Xiaonan stared blankly at the gangster''s sassy operation, **** it, this is her last stubbornness, the boss is too much!


    "At night, I told Aunt Yang, don''t cook your meals, do your homework in the house."


    Huo Jinzhi pretended to leave, and took a lot of snacks. Tang Xiaonan hugged his thigh in a hurry.


    "No, Brother Huo...Brother...Brother..."


    Tang Xiaonan just barely called her father, those snacks are her life.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, and the smile in his eyes deepened, but he turned his back and Tang Xiaonan couldn''t see it. He thought he was really angry. The tone of each sound is different, and in Huo Jinzhi''s ears, it is like a wonderful piece of music.


    If it weren''t for the fear of this girl''s suspicion, he actually wanted to pretend for a while, and he could listen to it a few more times.


    "Do you still need to eat threats in the future?"


    "No."


    How dare Tang Xiaonan, she is very honest and well-behaved.


    "Let''s not be an example, otherwise you will deduct your pocket money." Huo Jinzhi put the snacks back in the drawer.


    Tang Xiaonan raised her eyes timidly, the big guy had a stern face, and she immediately lowered her head in fright, the back of her neck was cold, did she just eat bear''s heart and leopard''s guts? How dare you threaten the boss?


    Huo Jinzhi actually softened his heart long ago, but he still held it. This girl is a ghost, and if he let go a little, he would definitely gain an inch.


    "Don''t pay attention to Shen Yuzhu''s place, and don''t get along with her alone, or stay at home." Huo Jinzhi was still worried, and he couldn''t follow at any time.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to. She wanted to go to school to stare at Shen Yuzhu.


    When Huo Jinzhi had eaten dinner and left, and was about to go to bed, Tang Xiaonan patted her forehead angrily. She clearly wanted to ask who took the photo, but she was fooled by the boss and educated her.


    Hmph, it must have been taken by Huo Jinzhi, you rascal!


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and scolded a few words, and went to sleep sadly. She bit someone a few times in her dream, and she saw blood. She was still laughing when she woke up in the morning.


    Shen Yuzhu became Tang Xiaonan''s classmate in this way. The head teacher could only accept it if she didn''t like it, and no one wanted to share the table with her Shen Yuzhu sat alone in the back, facing Chai Yuxiang from a distance, two seats away .


    The classmates didn''t want to play with her. Shen Yuzhu was isolated by her classmates. Only a few male classmates would talk to her. After class, she didn''t go outside. She sat alone in the classroom in a daze, looking preoccupied.


    "The woman was very pretentious. I hit her lightly just now, and she screamed like a stab. Others thought I hit her hard."


    Chai Yuxiang ran over with an angry expression, biting her ears with Tang Xiaonan.


    "Cousin, don''t provoke her, do you want to end like Huang Fengxian?" Tang Xiaonan warned.


    Chai Yuxiang groaned in her heart, thinking of Huang Fengxian''s miserable appearance when she died, cold sweat broke out all of a sudden, and after a while, Tang Xiaonan said, "Brother Huo, don''t let us provoke her, don''t disrupt his plan, cousin, please remember! "


    "Oh, I won''t mess with her anymore."


    Chai Yuxiang nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 1491： Wrapped up like a dumpling on a hot day

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved after this. She would usually do what her cousin promised. She was just worried that something would happen to her cousin. Shen Yuzhu was a real poisonous snake. Although Chai Yuxiang fought fiercely, she had no heart and could not fight Shen Yuzhu at all.


    Originally, Shen Yuzhu hated the Tang family deeply, and Chai Yuxiang also hated her. If she really angered Shen Yuzhu, this poisonous snake would definitely attack.


    After a few more classes, Shen Yuzhu has been in the classroom all the time, she has never even left the door, and her face is not very good, she sits alone and looks pitiful, although she knows that she may not be a good person, but there are still people in the class. Many classmates felt pity for her, especially the male classmates.


    In a month at most, if Shen Yuzhu didn''t make a mistake, she would definitely change the current situation with her skill and skill.


    There is a physical education class in the afternoon. Now boys and girls in physical education class are together, and there is no separation. At the beginning of each class, they run around the playground twice. Tang Xiaonan hates this very much. She hates running the most.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was advancing fast, slowly fell behind, side by side with Shen Yuzhu, both of them ran no faster than the tortoise, and they could even hear each other''s gasps.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced to the side and found that something was wrong. Shen Yuzhu was pale, sweating a lot, and looked very painful. Although they had a fight yesterday, she and Chai Yuxiang didn''t fight hard, not even a flesh wound. It''s not like running a few steps.


    However, Shen Yuzhu ran slower than her, and the temperature was high today. Many female classmates took off their coats and wore only a shirt with their sleeves rolled up high. However, Shen Yuzhu kept wearing a coat, with the sleeves buttoned tightly and the collar down. It was the same there, but she was obviously hot, and her face was covered in sweat, but she was wrapped so tightly that it was strange to look at her.


    "Xiao Nan, hurry up, the teacher said that the last one should do fifty sit-ups."


    Chai Yuxiang ran over, she had reached the finish line.


    Tang Xiaonan shivered vigorously, and tried to wave both arms. The physical education teacher said that the arms and feet are synchronized. In theory, as long as the arms are thrown fast enough, the running speed will also be accelerated.


    She didn''t want to do sit-ups, or fifty, it would kill people.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t run faster, shake your hands!"


    Chai Yuxiang was dying of anxiety, and could not wait to run for her cousin. In her eyes, Tang Xiaonan was like a slow motion in a movie, slower than a turtle. If it wasn''t for the PE teacher, who was staring at him she would definitely be dragging her. Cousin runs.


    Tang Xiaonan really wanted her cousin to shut up. It was so noisy that she was so annoyed, and why she didn''t shake her hand, she would break her hand. It was obvious that she had accelerated her speed, and her cousin was still yelling, which was not cute at all.


    Someone ran over beside him, it was Shen Yuzhu.


    Chai Yuxiang''s voice came from her ears again, "Xiao Nan, you are the last one now!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s body was shocked, and she ran out of breath. She could lose to anyone, but she couldn''t lose to Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu also had the same idea.


    Both of them ran forward desperately, much faster than before, but Shen Yuzhu''s face became worse and worse, and his expression became more and more painful, and Tang Xiaonan also heard a shallow moan.


    But she doesn''t have the heart to think about it now, she just wants to run faster, as long as she turns the corner in front, she can run to the finish line, Tang Xiaonan increased her speed a little bit, and wanted to surpass Shen Yuzhu, but the other party also wanted to surpass her, so The two collided.

 Chapter 1492： evade a doctors examination

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Shen Yuzhu was knocked to the ground, and Tang Xiaonan almost fell, and was supported by Chai Yuxiang.


    After Tang Xiaonan stood still, she realized that something was wrong with Shen Yuzhu. She lay on the ground for a long time without getting up, and the moaning//groaning became louder.


    It was just a bump, how could it be so serious, this woman has acted too much, and it has become a conditioned reflex.


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t make a sound, and was still lying on the ground, groaning with his head down, looking from the side, the cold sweat on his face dripped on the ground, it didn''t look like he was acting.


    "It seems to be true." Chai Yuxiang whispered.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, she also saw that it didn''t look like she was acting, but how powerful was her collision?


    The physical education teacher came over and reached out to help her, but as soon as she touched Shen Yuzhu''s body, she seemed to be stung by a bee, her body bounced off, and she struggled to get up.


    "I''m fine..."


    Shen Yuzhu lowered his head, his voice was low, and he looked pitiful. Several male classmates also cast dissatisfied eyes at Tang Xiaonan. They all saw the new classmate who was knocked down by Tang Xiaonan just now.


    Although the new classmates may have bad behavior, there is no evidence for those, and no one knows whether they are true or false. Now Tang Xiaonan deliberately targeted the new classmates, but they witnessed it with their own eyes. Therefore, a few people''s scales are biased towards Shen Yuzhu''s side, feeling that Tang Xiaonan Too rude.


    Tang Xiaonan felt the dissatisfied eyes of these people, although she didn''t care about the opinions of these classmates, she was still uncomfortable, and said: "It is true that I knocked you down, since it is so serious, then go to the infirmary, I will take you there. ."


    She still suspected that Shen Yuzhu was acting, and a light bump was more serious than being hit by a car. She didn''t believe it.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Shen Yuzhu refused. It seemed that she really didn''t want to go to the infirmary. In order to show that she was really fine, she shook her arm a few times, but if her expression was more natural, she would be more persuasive.


    Now she has a painful expression on her face, and no one will believe that she is really okay, not even the PE teacher.


    "Let''s go to the infirmary, Tang Xiaonan, Chai Yuxiang, you two will take this classmate there."


    The teacher''s arrangement was exactly what Tang Xiaonan wanted, so she readily agreed, winked at her cousin, and the two of them, one by one, dragged the reluctant Shen Yuzhu towards the infirmary.


    "I''m really fine, I don''t need to go...Tang Xiaonan, let me go!"


    Shen Yuzhu wanted to break free, but every time he moved, he felt severe pain, his face sweated more, and his expression became more painful. Tang Xiaonan deepened his suspicions. Such a painful appearance must be real, and it must not have just happened. hurt.


    It''s only been one night How could Shen Yuzhu have so many more injuries?


    Did she become a thief at night?


    The school doctor is a kind middle-aged female doctor with a smile on her face. Tang Xiaonan has been here a few times before, because she hates running, so she escaped with a stomachache, and then was arranged by the physical education teacher to come to the infirmary. Doctors know her.


    "Where is the pain today, classmate Tang Xiaonan?" the doctor asked teasingly.


    "It''s this classmate. I knocked her down and fell. It seems a little serious. Please check with the doctor." Tang Xiaonan was righteous and her back was straight.


    This time, she ran 800 meters without any guilt.


    "I''m fine...I really don''t need to look..."


    Shen Yuzhu is still pushing away, she doesn''t want people to see her injuries, whether it''s new or old, she doesn''t want people to see them.

 Chapter 1493： all over the body

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Don''t be nervous, let''s go to the house and see, no one else will see it."


    The female doctor was very patient and her voice was very gentle. Shen Yuzhu seemed to be persuaded and followed her into the room. Tang Xiaonan crept up to the door. Fortunately, there was a crack in the door, which was quite big enough for her to see clearly.


    After Shen Yuzhu entered the house, the doctor was not in a hurry to check, and chatted with her for a while, but Shen Yuzhu still did not agree to take off her clothes for the check. She was very wary and refused to take off her clothes for the check.


    Tang Xiaonan''s doubts intensified. If it was just a scratch from wrestling, why would she resist so much?


    Is the injury on the body invisible?


    Or hurt in an unseen place?


    Shen Yuzhu had already got up, Tang Xiaonan returned to his seat, sat in an orderly manner, and both the doctor and Shen Yuzhu came out.


    "The injury is not serious, no need to apply medicine." The doctor looked helpless.


    "Thank you doctor."


    Tang Xiaonan thanked her and accompanied Shen Yuzhu back to class. She winked at Chai Yuxiang on the way, grabbed Shen Yuzhu with one hand, covered her mouth with the other, and dragged her to the women''s toilet.


    Although Chai Yuxiang didn''t know what Tang Xiaonan was going to do, her cousin had to support no matter what she did, so she followed suit without saying a word. The sisters easily took Shen Yuzhu to the women''s toilet.


    It is now during the school day, and the women''s toilet is empty, which is convenient for running errands.


    "What are you doing!"


    Shen Yuzhu was a little flustered, she wasn''t feeling well now, she couldn''t fight at all, and she didn''t want to fight.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll check your injury, lest you go to your classmates and pretend that I hurt you." Tang Xiaonan pressed step by step, like a sullen little hooligan.


    "I didn''t say that, don''t come here, I''m going to call someone!"


    Shen Yuzhu stepped back again and again, looking flustered. She couldn''t let this dead girl see the injuries on her body. If she knew that there was gym class today, she would not come to school.


    "You scream, scream louder, I''m a woman, you''re a woman, I won''t force you, why are you nervous?"


    Tang Xiaonan was even more suspicious. She had to strip off the woman''s clothes to see if she said anything. Shen Yuzhu had already retreated to the wall, and there was no way to retreat, her hands clasped her chest subconsciously.


    "Cousin, take off her clothes!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed, Chai Yuxiang swallowed her saliva, her eyes were bright, she came over with a slap in the face Help...you go away..."


    Shen Yuzhu screamed a few times, Tang Xiaonan thought it was too loud, and grabbed the mop leaning against the wall to gag her mouth. Shen Yuzhu was so frightened that she closed her mouth tightly, shook her head vigorously, and didn''t dare to scream anymore. Her clothes were also slapped by Chai Yuxiang Except for the two places, I didn''t even let go of the bra.


    Seeing the dense scars on her body, both old and new, both sisters were stunned, their minds were a little confused, and they never thought that this would be the case.


    Shen Yuzhu''s fair body was covered with countless scars, some of which were old and turned purple, some were new, and a few should have been done recently. There are scars above the elbows and below the neck. Most in the chest.


    Some looked like whip wounds, while others were round burns, like cigarette butts or candle burns. For example, those new round wounds looked like they were burnt from cigarette butts, there were a dozen or so.


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed her saliva, continued to strip off her clothes, and stripped Shen Yuzhu to the bare bones. As expected, there were also many injuries below, above the knees.

 Chapter 1494： Is it really a father-daughter relationship?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Shen Yuzhu''s cold voice interrupted Tang Xiaonan''s reverie. She snatched the clothes from Chai Yuxiang''s hand, put them on quickly, and fled in the wild. Tang Xiaonan didn''t stop her, she was still thinking.


    "Xiao Nan, this... what''s going on?" Chai Yuxiang was a little confused.


    She was also a little ashamed. She felt that Shen Yuzhu was a little pitiful just now. This kind of thinking was too important. Fortunately, she stopped her horse in time and thought about the vicious things Shen Yuzhu had done before, and her mentality became normal.


    "I don''t know, don''t tell anyone else about it."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. In fact, she guessed something, but it is not suitable for children.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded, and the two sisters went back to continue their physical education class. Shen Yuzhu was worried for several days. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan didn''t spread the word, she felt relieved.


    Day by day, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the twinkling of an eye, in June, all the female classmates put on skirts. The sleeves are very short, and the skirts are also short. The school stipulates that it should not be above the knee. Location, dress cool.


    Shen Yuzhu''s clothes are very different. She never wears short sleeves, at most medium sleeves, at least covering her elbows, and her skirts are also ankle-length, never showing her knees.


    Because she dresses too conservatively, she rarely talks to male classmates, and studies hard. Her reputation is getting better and better. Although she has not yet reached the level of mingling, she still talks and laughs with her classmates. It was much better when I was just on shift.


    Tang Xiaonan knew the reason very well. Shen Yuzhu just didn''t want to expose the scars on her body, but she didn''t bother to pierce it. Huo Jinzhi told her not to act rashly. It doesn''t make sense, it''s just a slap in the face.


    In late June, Gu Yunchuan came to Songcheng and lived at Huo Jinzhi''s place. His grandfather Gu Changan''s pharmaceutical factory had already built a factory building, and he was buying equipment. Because it was a mature drug and he was an overseas Chinese, the green light was on all the way. The establishment of the factory is particularly smooth, as long as the equipment is purchased, it can be put into production.


    "Lin Liming has shares in your grandfather''s pharmaceutical factory. Do you know whose name the shares belong to?" Huo Jinzhi asked with a smile.


    Gu Yunchuan had heard of Lin Liming and also knew about Shen Yuzhu, and he understood as soon as he heard it, "Shen Yuzhu?"


    "Yes, your grandfather is quite generous and gave Lin Liming 1% of the shares, all in the name of Shen Yuzhu." Huo Jinzhi sneered.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was eating melon seeds, exclaimed, "Didn''t you give it to your daughter?"


    "I don''t have a point. The relationship between my daughter and Lin Liming is very tense, and they basically don''t move around." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "What about his wife? The relationship is not good?" Tang Xiaonan asked again It is said that he is relatively indifferent. His wife has been teaching in remote mountainous areas for five years, and she has never returned, and she has never written a letter to Lin Liming. , made a phone call. "


    Huo Jinzhi has found some things in the past few days. Lin Liming''s work ability is actually not strong. He doesn''t have Lin Feng''s long sleeves and good dance, and he doesn''t have Lin Feng''s courage to do things. His greatest advantage is moderation. , occupying the pit without **** is his specialty.


    Although there is no merit, but there is no fault. With the **** of Mr. Lin, the promotion is smooth, but the director has also come to an end. With his ability, it is impossible to move up.


    "Scumbag!"


    Tang Xiaonan scolded, she didn''t even want his wife and daughter, he was a complete scumbag. She thought of Shen Yuzhu''s injuries again, and couldn''t help frowning. When she wanted to talk about it, Gu Yunchuan said first, "Lin Liming is really a father and daughter to Shen Yuzhu?"


    By the way, the reading app I''ve been using recently has a lot of book sources, all books, and updates quickly!

 Chapter 1495： feeder

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan''s body was shocked, and he admired Gu Boss very much. He was indeed the original male protagonist in the book.


    She also suspected that the relationship between Lin Liming and Shen Yuzhu was not like a father-daughter relationship.


    It''s more like the relationship between a supporter and a prisoner.


    "I''m also suspicious of this, but I haven''t found any evidence yet." Huo Jinzhi was a little annoyed. Lin Liming was usually very cautious, and even kept a distance of more than one meter when talking to female colleagues in the unit, without looking directly.


    The same is true in life. If he goes to say that Lin Liming has a problem with the relationship between men and women, no one will believe that this guy is too good a disguise.


    "I have evidence."


    Tang Xiaonan shouted excitedly and told about the injuries on Shen Yuzhu''s body.


    Gu Yunchuan blushed a little. He was older than Huo Jinzhi, and he was a couple with Lou Zhijun. Naturally, they would have intimate behaviors. He knew more than Huo Jinzhi when it came to love between men and women.


    "That injury was caused by Lin Liming?" Huo Jinzhi''s expression was strange, he couldn''t guess the relationship between the two. ,


    The relationship between men and women should not be right. No man will cause so many injuries on the woman he likes. Like Tang Xiaopang, he doesn''t like it that much, but he doesn''t dislike it. Tang Xiaopang feels uncomfortable even if he breaks his skin. .


    Lin Liming is so good to Shen Yuzhu, better than his own daughter, how could he cause so many injuries?


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head again, "I don''t think Lin Liming did it, maybe someone else? Shen Yuzhu is not the only man."


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t think so, "Nine times out of ten, it was done by Lin Liming. I suspect that Lin Liming is a psychopath. The relationship between him and Shen Yuzhu is a deformed relationship of rearing. In a lot of these cases, some people like to create scars on the opposite **** they like, and it will give them pleasure."


    "Isn''t this insane?" Huo Jinzhi frowned. It''s hard to understand this kind of feeling. Isn''t loving someone just to treat her well?


    You can only get pleasure by abusing each other. What kind of **** is this?


    "It''s not a neuropathy, it''s a mental disease. It usually behaves like a normal person, and it won''t even be discovered for a lifetime, and such people often have special hobbies, such as liking..."


    Gu Yunchuan paused, glanced at Tang Xiaonan shyly, and said a few words in Huo Jinzhi''s ear.


    Both of their faces were flushed red, and Huo Jinzhi''s ears turned blood red as he muttered, "Perverted!"


    Tang Xiaonan pouted She knows more than these two idiots, hmph, she doesn''t want to hear it.


    But there is nothing specific about Shen Yuzhu, not a loli, nor a big wave, and there is nothing special about her figure. What is it that attracts Lin Liming?


    "I''ll send someone to Lin Liming''s wife to teach in the mountains. Maybe his wife knows something." Huo Jinzhi said.


    If Lin Liming really has a mental illness, as long as he presents evidence, he will definitely beat Lin Liming.


    The Lin family will never allow the family to have psychopaths. As long as Lin Liming no longer has the support of Mr. Lin, this kind of person is nothing to be afraid of.


    Gu Changan''s pharmaceutical factory is in full swing. This old scum is very ambitious and wants to win the national market and the Southeast Asian market in one fell swoop. Therefore, the pharmaceutical factory is not small, and only three production lines have been introduced, all of which are imported equipment.


    Huo Jinzhi was elated when he saw that, all these will be his and Gu Yunchuan''s in the future, but unfortunately there are only three.

 Chapter 1496： duplicity

    Shen Yuzhu was very quiet at school during this time, and rarely came to Tang Xiaonan to turn around. Perhaps Lin Liming warned her.


    Tang Xiaonan and her were at peace for the time being, and it was summer vacation in a blink of an eye. Tang Xiaonan spent most of the time in Wucheng, made a few orders, and the money earned plus the previous savings, let Huo Jinzhi help buy a big yard in the imperial capital , a total of 100,000 yuan, although expensive, but the area is large enough.


    There are not only front and rear gardens, but also an artificial lake, as well as a small bridge and flowing water. It is said that it was the residence of a wealthy businessman in the past. There are three or four acres of land, and it is quite spacious.


    This quadrangle spent all Tang Xiaonan''s savings, and it cost a lot of money to repair it, but she spent it happily. In another 30 years, this kind of quadrangle in the Fifth Ring Road will still be so big, at least hundreds of millions, and if you have money, you can still buy it. not.


    She was getting closer and closer to her goal of lying down and counting money.


    Seeing that she liked the courtyard so much, Huo Jinzhi also secretly bought a few buildings in order to surprise her later, but now Tang Xiaonan doesn''t know.


    The savings have been spent, and Tang Xiaonan has the motivation to make money again. She used to rest in August. It was too hot and she didn''t want to feel wronged, but this year, she didn''t rest and continued to take orders.


    Shen Yuzhu is also in Wucheng, and the two often meet each other, but they don''t know each other, and Tang Xiaonan doesn''t want to provoke this poisonous snake until he can beat Lin Liming.


    One day, Tang Xiaonan was invited to attend a reception held by the Wucheng government. It was held in the banquet room of a hotel in Wucheng. All the invited were celebrities from Wucheng business circles, and Huo Jinzhi was also invited.


    Although Tang Xiaonan is young, she is quite famous in Wucheng''s foreign trade circle. Many companies want to cooperate with her, because Tang Xiaonan offers reasonable prices, is very familiar with the procedures of foreign trade, and is thoughtful in details. From receiving orders to shipments, she follows the whole process , other foreign trade staff really do not have such a high professional quality.


    It''s a pity that Tang Xiaonan basically only accepts orders from big orders and acquaintances, and her time is limited, so the number of orders will naturally not be too many, and other manufacturers can only find others.


    Tang Xiaonan changed into a bright red one-piece dress, and she wore a loose ball head. She has a baby face, and the ball head is cute and cute. With the red dress, she is youthful and fashionable, yet cute.


    Huo Jinzhi drove to pick her up, and when he saw Tang Xiaonan walking over, his eyes flashed, his heart swayed, and his ears were red.


    Tang Xiaopang...seems to be pretty good too.


    "Do I look good in this dress?"


    Tang Xiaonan turned around on the spot, the skirt spun like a beautiful red flower, Huo Jinzhi''s ears turned even redder, turned his head, and said lightly, "The skirt is pretty."


    "It''s just the dress that looks good?" Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed, she looked in the mirror and thought she looked pretty.


    "What do you think is beautiful besides skirts?" Huo Jinzhi asked, with a little more smile in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and whispered, "Anyway, I think I''m pretty."


    The big brother''s family is all beautiful, and the aesthetic standards are too high, so she naturally thinks that she is not good-looking, but the short one is taller, and compared with ordinary people, her appearance is still good.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiaonan was happy again, and happily looked at the scenery outside the window. The two white and tender legs were still shaking, and the eyes of someone next to her were a little dizzy. She always deserted and almost hit the sidewalk railing.


    Along the way, Tang Xiaonan didn''t pay any attention to someone. She still minds what this guy says. Even if she is not a big boss, can she be killed if she praises politely?


    Humph, she''s going to let someone know that she''s **** right now.

 Chapter 1497： EQ is online once

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    When he arrived at the hotel, Huo Jinzhi parked the car, opened the door for Tang Xiaonan, and helped her out of the car very gentlemanly.


    "It''s barely pretty."


    Hearing someone''s awkward voice in her ear, Tang Xiaonan raised her head in surprise and saw Huo Jinzhi''s awkward face. She wasn''t happy at all. When she praised her for being beautiful, she just said it directly.


    "You praise the skirt?" Tang Xiaonan snorted.


    Huo Jinzhi finally realized that someone was angry, no wonder he ignored him along the way, it was because he didn''t praise the fat girl for being beautiful.


    "It''s all pretty."


    If he knows his mistakes, he will correct them, and someone finally has his EQ online again.


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth grinned, but soon closed again, she snorted softly, turned her head and gave the back of her head, she was still angry, it was just such a common compliment, she was not so easy to bribe.


    "It''s much more beautiful than when I was a child." The boss said again, with a few more words.


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth grinned again, reluctantly restrained her smile, and turned her head, not wanting someone to know that she was not angry anymore.


    Huo Jinzhi had actually noticed the little action of this girl, with a smile in his eyes, and understood in his heart that this fat girl just wanted to hear his compliments, he should have said it earlier.


    His Chinese literature is still good.


    "Sinking fish and falling geese, the beauty of the country is fragrant, the moon is closed and the flowers are ashamed, the city is all over the country, the people are more delicate than the flowers..."


    Like an endorsement, Mr. Huo said several idioms in one breath. Tang Xiaonan was so embarrassed when she heard it, she raised her head and stared hard. This kind of compliment is not sincere at all, and she is not someone without self-knowledge.


    But she was still very happy.


    Well, women always like to listen to people''s compliments, even if they know they are talking nonsense with their eyes open, they still like to hear them.


    Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief, but he made this girl happy. He will recite some idioms to praise women''s appearance in the future. Tang Xiaopang will read idioms when he is unhappy. The boss thinks he is too smart, and a fool can''t think of it so well way.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was coaxed to be happy, obediently let the boss hold hands and entered the venue. There were already many guests. They were all celebrities in the business world of Wucheng, and both men and women were dressed up. However, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi had excellent looks. It became the focus of the audience and attracted the attention of many people.


    Huo Jinzhi is young and promising, looks handsome, and has a very good reputation in Wucheng. Tang Xiaonan''s reputation is not small, and he has cooperated with many company executives present. The two are like golden boys and girls, very eye-catching.


    Many people came to say hello, Huo Jinzhi responded one by one, Tang Xiaonan stood obediently, and only said a few words when asked about her.


    There was a gaze that had been chasing after her from the time she entered the arena . The eyes were very obscure, so Tang Xiaonan didn''t notice it, but Shen Yuzhu knew it from the beginning.


    Shen Yuzhu looked at Lin Liming next to her with an ugly face. She was also invited to the reception. There was also Lin Liming. Tonight, Shen Yuzhu was wearing a long white dress, slim and eye-catching.


    Lin Qiu and Ren Xin were talking absentmindedly, but after Tang Xiaonan came in, his eyes never looked away, but he wore glasses, so no one noticed that he was looking at Tang Xiaonan.


    Only Shen Yuzhu found out.


    Moreover, Shen Yuzhu also knew that her adoptive father was very interested in Tang Xiaonan, and she felt a sense of crisis.


    If she knew that Tang Xiaonan would come tonight, she would try to prevent her adoptive father from attending, because she knew very well what her adoptive father liked and had always been careful not to let Tang Xiaonan be seen by her adopted father.


    But be on guard against all odds, and it didn''t work out tonight.


    Tang Xiaonan, this little bitch, is her nemesis.

 Chapter 1498： being peeped

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Tang Xiaonan also saw Shen Yuzhu. This woman was like a butterfly, wearing it around the venue. She could see as long as she wasn''t blind.


    The two looked at each other, stalemate for three seconds, and then separated.


    Tang Xiaonan dragged Huo Jinzhi and asked him to bow his head before saying, "Shen Yuzhu is here too."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, following the direction of Tang Xiaonan''s fingers, he also saw Lin Liming, and felt sensitively that this man was looking at Tang Xiaopang just now.


    No wonder he felt weird as soon as he entered the arena, as if someone was peeping, and now it seemed that it was Lin Liming.


    What does this man want to do when he sees Tang Xiaopang?


    Huo Jinzhi was vigilant, pulling Tang Xiaonan''s hand tighter, and whispered, "Don''t get too far away from me."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, she didn''t want to act alone, just because she was young and had nothing to say with others, she should follow the boss.


    The bosses who were talking to Huo Jinzhi all laughed and laughed when they saw this.


    "Mr. Huo and Xiao Tang have such a good relationship, you have to wait!"


    "As long as the relationship is deep, it''s worth waiting a few more years."


    These words are okay, they are just joking, some people speak more blatantly, although they are said in Huo Jinzhi''s ear, but the volume is enough for Tang Xiaonan to hear.


    "Mr. Huo is young and strong, do you want me to introduce some young and beautiful girls? It''s definitely the original. We men can''t wrong ourselves, right?"


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, but her ears froze, wanting to hear Huo Jinzhi''s answer.


    "Mr. Fang keep it for himself and enjoy it slowly."


    Huo Jinyi is not polite at all. Mr. Fang, who wants to pimp him, has three stalls in the market and a socks factory in Yuecheng. The business is neither big nor small, and the money he has earned in recent years is not small. .


    But this Fang always perfectly interprets ''a man becomes bad when he has money''. Originally, he was simple and honest, and he was fine with his wife who served her parents-in-law and took care of the children in her hometown, but it has become more and more absurd in the past two years. up.


    The Qinger around him has changed several times, one is younger than the other, and he also takes Qinger in and out of the market in a grand manner, without caring about his wife at all.


    In addition to prostitutes, this President Fang also gambled and lost a lot. Huo Jinzhi despised this kind of person, and he didn''t want to make a fool of himself with him.


    Mr. Fang made a boring discussion and went to talk to other people. He still felt that Huo Jinzhi didn''t know how to enjoy himself. He earned so much money but lived like a monk. He also found a 14-year-old fiancee. Ugh, my brain is sick!


    "Mr. Huo, this is Director Lin from Songcheng."


    Someone stopped Huo Jinzhi and introduced Lin Liming to him. The person who stopped him was the person in charge of the market. Huo Jinzhi had to give him face, so he stopped.


    "Director Lin, we meet again."


    "Mr. Huo is young and promising The future is terrifying." Lin Liming was very polite, but his eyes were fixed on Tang Xiaonan, and the lens blocked his strange eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, she felt very uncomfortable now, like being stared at by a poisonous snake, her whole body was uncomfortable, especially this Lin Liming, it made her feel very bad.


    She is very confident in her intuition, such as Shen Yuzhu, who gave her a very bad feeling when they first met, and it turns out that Shen Yuzhu is really not a good thing.


    Obviously, this Lin Liming is no fun.


    Huo Jinzhi also noticed it, and pulled Tang Xiaonan back a few steps, blocking Lin Liming''s sight.


    Lin Liming retracted his gaze regretfully and said with a smile, "This is the famous Tang translator, right? I''ve heard of Tang translator''s name for a long time."


    "Don''t dare."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled politely, and felt even more disgusted in her heart.

 Chapter 1499： you have something familiar

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Huo Jinzhi exchanged a few words in a hasty manner, then made an excuse to talk to other people, away from Lin Liming, Tang Xiaonan''s uncomfortable feeling disappeared immediately, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Huo Jinzhi squeezed her hand, he felt the girl''s nervousness just now.


    "I''m not afraid, I just respond."


    Tang Xiaonan sighed again, she really wasn''t afraid, she just simply responded to Lin Liming and Shen Yuzhu.


    If she had known that the two would be attending the reception, she would not come.


    Zhou Xinqun and his wife came to talk to them, and Tang Xiaonan''s attention was diverted by this interruption.


    After the reception, Shen Yuzhu followed Lin Liming back to the hotel.


    "You and Tang Xiaonan grew up together?" Lin Liming asked coldly.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart tightened, he nodded, and his fists clenched tightly.


    "Who did Tang Xiaonan learn English from?" Lin Liming was very interested and showed great interest in Tang Xiaonan.


    "It''s a gangster who is assigned to our village. He used to be a university professor." Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to lie, and his fists clenched even tighter.


    "You didn''t follow along?"


    Lin Liming asked casually, but like a knife, it hurt Shen Yuzhu''s heart. She bit her lips and replied in a low voice, "I first learned English with that old professor, and later was seen by Tang Xiaonan, and she also wanted to follow. To learn, let the adults in the family tell the old professor, and the old professor is not allowed to teach other people, I...I stopped learning."


    After thinking about it, she added: "Tang Xiaonan''s family is very powerful in the village. The village chief and her grandfather are brothers."


    Lin Liming''s eyes became more interested, "So, Tang Xiaonan took away your learning opportunity?"


    "Forget it, maybe it''s because my relationship with the old professor is too shallow." Shen Yuzhu carefully chose his words.


    Lin Liming suspected that he was seriously ill. In front of him, Shen Yuzhu rarely spoke long sentences. When answering questions, he would think twice, for fear of accidentally angering him.


    "You hate Tang Xiaonan?"


    "I''m jealous of her. What she wants, people around her will do everything possible to get it for her. Even if she does something wrong, she can easily be forgiven." Shen Yuzhu said through gritted teeth.


    Lin Liming''s eyes became brighter, and he stared at Shen Yuzhu for a long time, and saw her back sweating coldly. In just a few seconds, it seemed like a century had passed.


    "Do you know why I left you alone?" Lin Liming asked suddenly.


    "Because the righteous father is merciful."


    "Compassion? Hehe..."


    Lin Liming smiled sarcastically, "You don''t have to hide your little thoughts in front of me The reason why I keep you is because I think you have something familiar to me."


    For the first fifteen years of his life, he lived in a poor valley where he ate potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn for many years.


    When his grandparents were alive, he had a good life, but when his grandparents died, he lived like a dog.


    Just because he doesn''t have a father.


    His mother was too sick to protect him, so he had to protect his mother, but in the end he couldn''t protect him, or maybe he didn''t want to protect him. In the end, his mother was bullied by the men in the village, but the man left behind Small bags of rice noodles.


    After that, the man would come every once in a while, sometimes bringing things, sometimes empty-handed, and hitting him when he was in a bad mood, but this man was rarely in a good mood.


    This matter is not a secret in the village, so he is even more looked down upon. After that, his mother was so ill that even a second-rate child looked down on him, and his life was even more difficult.

 Chapter 1500： captive bird

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Fortunately, his father came back soon, but Lin Liming was only shocked and envious.


    Shocked that his father is still alive.


    I envy my younger brother Lin Feng for having a beautiful and gentle mother, and his aunt takes care of him. He can even eat chocolates he has never heard of before. If this younger brother just cries, the people around him will be so nervous as if they have poked a hornet''s nest, and greet his younger brother. .


    Lin Liming''s mood at that time was the same as Shen Yuzhu''s.


    So when he saw Shen Yuzhu for the first time, he felt that this girl was his kind, so he left Shen Yuzhu who didn''t quite match her appearance.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart was beating very fast, something familiar...what is it?


    She dared not speak, for fear of saying the wrong thing.


    It was quiet for a while, until she returned to the hotel, Shen Yuzhu''s room was next to Lin Liming, and she took the initiative to follow Lin Liming into the room.


    "Father, do you like Tang Xiaonan?"


    Lin Liming glanced at her and chuckled lightly. He didn''t say he liked it or didn''t say he didn''t like it, but Shen Yuzhu already knew the answer, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Really like it.


    Tang Xiaonan''s type of little girl is exactly what her adopted father likes. If the adopted father puts all his thoughts on Tang Xiaonan, he will definitely not help her in the future.


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart tightened and she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t let this happen.


    "Father, I can help you."


    Shen Yuzhu decided to take the initiative, she was going to destroy Tang Xiaonan.


    Lin Liming smiled, but still didn''t speak, but Shen Yuzhu knew that his adoptive father acquiesced.


    "Foster father is waiting for good news for me."


    Shen Yuzhu returned to her room, still relieved, she could sleep well at night, but when she thought that this was Tang Xiaonan''s credit, her heart was blocked again.


    The summer vacation was over soon, and the school started again. Tang Xiaonan went back to school. Shen Yuzhu''s popularity was much better than last semester, and some female classmates played with her, because Shen Yuzhu always brought some imported snacks to school, and she was also generous, no matter which classmate. On her birthday, she will send a gift of great value.


    She is soft-hearted and short-handed. Over time, Shen Yuzhu''s negative impressions have faded a lot, and she has become one with her classmates, and she often invites her classmates to play at her house.


    Shen Yuzhu lives alone in a small house on the second floor, and Lin Liming does not live with her.


    At the end of the class, several female classmates were talking around Shen Yuzhu, with exaggerated voices that everyone in the classroom could hear Tang Xiaonan was also in the classroom.


    "Shen Yuzhu''s house is really big, there is a small house on the second floor, there is a small garden, and there is an aunt who cooks for her. I am so envious." A female classmate looked envious.


    "It''s my foster father''s house, and my auntie also found it for me." Shen Yuzhu smiled shyly, but was very proud.


    She finally lived a life that others envied, just like Tang Xiaonan before.


    She couldn''t help but look at Tang Xiaonan. Shen Yuzhu wanted to know how the little **** was reacting. With such a loud voice, the little **** could definitely hear it, but she only saw Tang Xiaonan lying on the table sleeping, motionless, not moving. Do you know if you heard it.


    Shen Yuzhu was a little disappointed. She deliberately asked these female classmates to talk just now, just to show off. Tang Xiaonan didn''t answer the trick, which made her feel like she was punched on cotton, and she felt panicked.


    Tang Xiaonan actually heard it. She was too lazy to move, and she didn''t want to hear it. Isn''t it just a birder and a bird to be kept. It''s normal for a bird cage to be luxurious. She has the ability to learn from Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to make a golden cage.

 Chapter 1501： Host a birthday party

    During the lunch break, Shen Yuzhu held a stack of small cards and distributed them one by one.


    "This Saturday is my birthday. My adoptive father is going to hold a birthday party for me, and I will invite you to honor me at that time!"


    Most of the classmates agreed. After all, the birthday party is quite a rare thing for them, and many classmates want to see it.


    When Shen Yuzhu came over, Tang Xiaonan took a nap on her stomach, and when she heard Shen Yuzhu''s voice, she couldn''t help frowning, and a burst of nausea filled her heart.


    Before she could look up, Chai Yuxiang ran over and scolded, "Who is going to celebrate your birthday, Shen Yuzhu, are you shameless? I don''t know that Xiaonan and I both hate you? You still have the face to send invitations?"


    Shen Yuzhu smiled slightly, not angry at all, "I just invited you to the birthday party, it''s up to you to go or not."


    "Don''t go!"


    Chai Yuxiang refused directly, Tang Xiaonan also raised her head, refused, and returned the card to Shen Yuzhu.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Shen Yuzhu smiled and didn''t bother, and went to hand out cards to others. Everyone in the class invited them, but I don''t know how many will go.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t care about this. She didn''t go anyway, but in the next few days, there would always be some words related to Shen Yuzhu''s birthday party, and it was hard to hear them.


    "Shen Yuzhu''s family is very rich, and their birthdays are so grand. It''s held at the Peace Hotel. I heard that it''s not cheap to book a room there, and high-ranking officials can afford it."


    During the class break, Tang Xiaonan went to the toilet and took a stroll. He heard a few female classmates chatting at the door of the toilet, talking about this birthday party, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Really haunted, you can hear it wherever you go.


    "Shen Yuzhu said that her biological parents are gone, and now her adoptive father is raising her."


    "What does her adoptive father do? Is he an official?"


    "I haven''t heard her say it. Anyway, she is either an official or a boss. The snacks that Shen Yuzhu brought are all imported, and the clothes she wears are also very fashionable. Some of them are not even sold at the Friendship Department Store. Shen Yuzhu said that they were bought in the south. ."


    "Her foster father is really nice, even better than my own father."


    Several female classmates were very envious, but there were some who didn''t like Shen Yuzhu.


    "Maybe it was given by a wild man Who knows if she really has an adoptive father, hum, I think it is fake, those clothes and snacks are all given by wild men, otherwise how could she never Don''t say her adoptive father." The voice was sharp, and it sounded familiar.


    Tang Xiaonan was already in the cubicle, and people outside the door could not see her. The person who said this came from behind, it was Liu Shanxing.


    Liu Shanxing and Yu Duoduo have always been inseparable, and since Shen Yuzhu''s transfer, their relationship has grown by leaps and bounds, because they share the same hatred and hate Shen Yuzhu, and they stumbled on Shen Yuzhu a lot last semester.


    "do not talk."


    Yu Duoduo stopped her in a low voice. Although she hated Shen Yuzhu, she still didn''t like to speak ill of people behind her back, and speaking of a girl in such a vulgar way was beyond Yu Duoduo''s moral bottom line. She felt that Liu Shanxing at this time, and The market aunt is somewhat similar.


    "She Shen Yuzhu dares to do it, I can''t say it yet, she''s just a **** who hooks men everywhere. It''s just her birthday, and she invites all the men in the school. I dare to say it in the face of that vixen."


    The more Liu Shanxing spoke, the more angry she became. Now the person she hates the most is Shen Yuzhu, and Tang Xiaonan is no longer.

 Chapter 1502： crazy with jealousy

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Because Liu Shanxing has seen Shen Yuzhu and her current sweetheart Fu Haiwen together several times, and they have intimate behaviors, Fu Haiwen also scolded her several times because of Shen Yuzhu, saying that she has a small heart and a small stomach, and that she is not as good as Shen Yuzhu. , let her learn from that vixen.


    Bah... do you want to seduce men like that vixen?


    Liu Shanxing was not angry with Fu Haiwen, but she was angry at Shen Yuzhu for being too coquettish. She fascinated her sweetheart. Right and wrong didn''t matter. She was already full of anger, and now she heard a bunch of people touting her rivals when she went to the toilet. He couldn''t hold back, and he rushed out immediately, and what he said was naturally unpleasant.


    Yu Duoduo''s face was flushed with embarrassment. It was the first time she heard Liu Shanxing say these vulgar words. No one in her family or around her would say such things. Liu Shanxing didn''t say it before, but now she does. Becoming like another person, Yu Duoduo wondered if Liu Shanxing was a ghost.


    In fact, Liu Shanxing has always been such a person. Before she was twelve years old, she had been living in a mountain village, living with her biological parents, and she was surrounded by people who did not know big characters, and her hometown was a remote mountain village in the northwest. In the village, regardless of gender, age, or child, they speak rather crudely.


    Liu Shanxing''s eyes and ears are dazzling, and her speech is naturally not too civilized. Moreover, she was already twelve years old when she came to Songcheng, and many of her personality habits were set. The reason why Yu Duoduo did not find out these years was because she was too stupid It''s that Liu Shanxing hides too well.


    Today, Liu Shanxing accidentally exposed her nature because of her impatience, and she didn''t notice it herself. The classmates couldn''t listen.


    "Liu Shanxing, don''t talk nonsense, it''s baseless." Someone advised.


    "I didn''t say nonsense, do you have a bad memory? That vixen just came to school on the first day, Tang Xiaonan said that she had slept with a man, and there was more than one man, hmph, you don''t believe what I say, you always believe what Tang Xiaonan said. "


    Tang Xiaonan, who was affected by the fire, has already used the toilet, but she can''t go out now, so she has to stay inside.


    But Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand why Liu Shanxing would target Shen Yuzhu so much?


    Before Liu Shanxing and Shen Yuzhu had never met, they only met after they came to transfer classes. They only met for one semester.


    Liu Shanxing continued to scold: "It''s just a bad birthday The male classmates in this class are invited, the male classmates from the outer class are invited, and the male classmates from the senior grade are invited, but the female classmates are not invited. Well, just invite men, not sassy foxes?"


    "It''s the eighteenth birthday, and Shen Yuzhu said that it was a grand ceremony because it was a coming-of-age ceremony." Someone explained for Shen Yuzhu.


    "Coming-of-age ceremony? Hmph... This fox has already grown up, maybe the baby has already been born, and it''s a fart coming of age ceremony, only you fools will believe it, I''ll tell you..."


    Liu Shanxing suddenly lowered her voice, making it mysterious, and the atmosphere was suddenly stirred up by her, and even Tang Xiaonan inside was aroused by her.


    "You don''t know, or if the girl can see it at a glance, I will."


    "How do you see it? Is it still written on the face? Liu Shanxing, can you read it?"


    "Of course, my milk is a midwife, and she will read this. I have the true biography of my milk." Liu Shanxing said confidently.

 Chapter 1503： You are the servile maid

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    In order to beat Shen Yuzhu, Liu Shanxing first talked about the situation in her home, which she never said before.


    She wasn''t lying either, her grandmother was indeed a midwife, but she didn''t have much research on that, but Liu Shanxing said this on purpose in order to justify Shen Yuzhu''s dissolute reputation.


    Several female classmates were all interested. Although they disliked Liu Shanxing''s vulgar speech, they wanted to know whether Shen Yuzhu was still a girl''s family, so they urged Liu Shanxing to speak quickly.


    "Tell me how you look at it. I said it in the book before, it seems to look at the eyebrows and the way of walking." A female classmate has a little research on this.


    "Yes, her eyebrows are wide and her eyes are scattered. You see Shen Yuzhu''s eyebrows and eyes, which are completely different from ours. They are very attractive. Only men who have slept will have such eyes, and when she walks and twists, serious girls will walk like that. ?"


    Liu Shanxing was talking nonsense, and several female classmates were dubious about it. Shen Yuzhu really likes to twist when walking, and there are so many styles in the back. They still think it looks good, but they can''t learn it.


    "It turned out that I had to sleep with a man before I learned to walk like that. No wonder I couldn''t learn it no matter how I learned it."


    "I can''t learn it either. I didn''t expect Shen Yuzhu to really be that kind of person."


    "Maybe she really doesn''t have a foster father. Otherwise, why would she never tell her about her foster father? I think Liu Shanxing is right. This birthday party may really be organized by her man."


    "It''s so embarrassing..."


    Several female classmates whispered, their tone of voice was very disgusting. They didn''t like Shen Yuzhu in the first place, they just envied her having a good adoptive father, and now they don''t like her anymore.


    They are just wild men, they are not uncommon, they are innocent and good girls, and they will not fall for it.


    The people who came to the toilet came one after another, Tang Xiaonan''s legs were numb, and Liu Shanxing refused to leave, so he poured Shen Yuzhu''s dirty water, and Yu Duoduo kept discouraging, but Liu Shan refused to leave. Apricot didn''t listen at all.


    "You''re just jealous of Shen Yuzhu, Liu Shanxing, you are so despicable and nasty. What''s your ability to speak ill of people behind your back? Do you have any evidence for those things about Shen Yuzhu? Just because you have a grandma who can deliver babies?"


    Finally, someone came out for Shen Yuzhu. It was a female classmate from an outside class who had a hot fight with Shen Yuzhu recently. The classmates in this class were relatively distant from her. Because the first meeting was so impressive, Shen Yuzhu could only expand her network of contacts. Several loyal followers have been developed.


    One of them is now fighting with Liu Shanxing.


    "I''m jealous of her being a fox? Bah... I''m telling the truth Believe it or not, and I won''t sell my dignity for a little food, be a fox''s dog legs, hum, bow down , flattery, even lower than a dog!"


    "You have the ability to say it again!"


    "Lower than a dog, do you hear? Worse than a bitch!"


    "I think you are just jealous. You look in the mirror and your face is deformed with jealousy. Shen Yuzhu recognized his adoptive father. What are you, Liu Shanxing?


    It''s Yu Duoduo''s maid, the Yu family will reward you with food, and if you follow Yu Duoduo as a maid, that''s called servile and flattery. You''re a bitch, so everyone else is a bitch! "


    Shen Yuzhu''s valet is quite eloquent, and with just a few words, Liu Shanxing was speechless, and her face was flushed.


    "You are the maid, and Duoduo and I are sisters!"


    Liu Shanxing felt a pain in her heart. Although she held her chin high, she had no confidence at all.

 Chapter 1504： dog bites dog

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Because what this female classmate said was a fact that Liu Shanxing had always been worried about.


    She was afraid of returning to her poor hometown, so she flattered Yu Duoduo and endured Yu Duoduo''s bad temper, just to make Yu Duoduo inseparable from her, but now this fig leaf has been ripped off by this **** **** .


    Liu Shanxing felt as if she had been stripped of her clothes, and all her unbearableness was exposed in front of others, with nowhere to hide.


    "Sister? Heh... Did the Yu family recognize you as a daughter? It''s just a dog brought back from the poor mountain valley. It''s a thing to make your granddaughter amuse yourself. You really think of yourself as a green onion!"


    This remark was even more vicious. Liu Shanxing was so angry that her chest couldn''t stop rising and her face was blushing to the point of bleeding, but she didn''t know how to refute it, because she was not from the Yu family.


    Liu Shanxing pursed her lips stubbornly, but her heart became cold little by little. Yu Duoduo hasn''t spoken for her yet. Could it be that Yu Duoduo thinks the same way?


    "Stop arguing and go back to the classroom."


    Yu Duoduo gently tugged at Liu Shanxing''s sleeve, she was terrified, although she had a bad temper since she was a child, she was actually a paper tiger in the nest. She had never encountered such a thing before, and she didn''t know how to solve it. .


    Her first reaction was to escape.


    Liu Shanxing is even more disappointed. Over the years, she has been humbled by Yu Duoduo, just like a real maid, but now that she has something wrong, Yu Duoduo doesn''t help her out, and she doesn''t even say a word. People are cold.


    "Did you see that, you''re just a thing, nothing at all, and you still have the face to say Shen Yuzhu? Bah!"


    The words of Shen Yuzhu''s follower completely pierced Liu Shanxing''s self-esteem. She slapped Yu Duoduo''s hand off with a slap, and said angrily, "Go back yourself!"


    Yu Duoduo was startled, and felt wronged and angry again. He also sank his face. He ignored Liu Shanxing and left the toilet.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... The maid was abandoned by the master, so pitiful!"


    "I''ll let you say, kill your shit-spitting dog!"


    Liu Shanxing became angry and said that she couldn''t beat her. She threw herself on it with a loud bang, and started fighting with this female classmate. She was tall and strong. I ran away, and someone went to call the teacher.


    "I told you about your shameful scandal. You like Chief Fu Haiwen, but Chief Fu Haiwen likes Shen Yuzhu, so he smeared Shen Yuzhu behind his back. I bah... don''t take a **** and take a picture of who you are. Dexing, as ugly as you are, Fu Haiwen will not like you even if he is blind!"


    "I ripped your mouth!"


    Liu Shanxing was even more annoyed and even more ruthless, but that valet was not a vegetarian, and he knew a lot of inside information.


    There were not many people in the toilet, Tang Xiaonan was still there, not because she didn''t want to get up, but because her legs were numb, and she couldn''t move.


    But she finally solved her doubts now. No wonder Liu Shanxing and Shen Yuzhu went head-to-head. It turned out to be for Fu Haiwen.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to take care of this shit, so let Liu Shanxing and Shen Yuzhu bite the dog. Neither of them are good things, it''s better to hurt both.


    But she knew that this was an extravagant hope. Liu Shanxing''s rank was too low, and she was definitely not Shen Yuzhu''s opponent. She would not be able to compete with Shen Yuzhu if she was too weak.


    The farce was finally stopped by the teacher, who called both of them to the teaching office to criticize. When everyone left, Tang Xiaonan came out slowly, her legs were numb like wood, and she couldn''t move.


    The bell for class had already rang, Tang Xiaonan looked at her legs with a wry smile, she was going to be late.

 Chapter 1505： Confess if you like it

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    "Xiao Nan, did you fall into the toilet?"


    Chai Yuxiang''s voice came in, and Tang Xiaonan happily responded, "Cousin, my feet are numb."


    "Are you stupid? You can squat when you go to the toilet. Hurry up. I''ll carry you with me. This class is for an old chemistry witch."


    Chai Yuxiang was very strong, and ran back to the teaching building with Tang Xiaonan on her back. When she went up the stairs, Tang Xiaonan''s feet were no longer numb. The two sisters rushed to their lives, and finally entered the classroom before the chemistry teacher came.


    After school, Tang Xiaonan told her cousin what happened in the toilet before.


    "Liu Shanxing likes Fu Haiwen? Where does her face come from?" Chai Yuxiang reacted greatly, because Fu Haiwen was the goddess she liked when she was pregnant with her girl, and she still likes it now.


    It was like a fly stinging her delicately nurtured flower, more disgusting than eating a fly.


    But it wasn''t over yet, Tang Xiaonan said something even more disgusting, "Fu Haiwen and Shen Yuzhu seem to be dating each other."


    "Who did you listen to?" Chai Yuxiang couldn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe that her man''s eyesight would be so bad, to be with a stinky watch who was as rude as possible.


    "Liu Shanxing said, and Ma Yumei."


    Ma Yumei was the attendant who fought with Liu Shanxing in the toilet before. She was a classmate in the next class. She was recently bought by Shen Yuzhu as a loyal follower.


    Chai Yuxiang''s expression became depressed, and she still refused to believe it, but her reason told her that it might be true that her male **** was really tainted by the stinky watch.


    "Cousin, if you like Fu Haiwen, then confess to him. What does it mean to secretly like Fu Haiwen? No one knows." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    Although she doesn''t like Fu Haiwen, she will not stop her cousin from liking it. It''s just that the girl is pregnant with spring. The shelf life may only be a few years. After Chai Yuxiang enters the society, she will meet more excellent men. I can''t even remember the face and name.


    Chai Yuxiang scratched the back of her head embarrassedly, and said, "I...I don''t dare to say, maybe people don''t even know who I am."


    She was even more worried that after she confessed, she and Fu Haiwen would not even have the chance to be friends.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and said angrily, "We''ve all eaten together several times, and Fu Haiwen is not blind. How can you not know who you are, cousin, do you like Fu Haiwen?"


    "I like it, how good-looking it looks."


    Chai Yuxiang answered affirmatively, she knew very well whether she liked it or not, and naturally she liked it.


    "Then bravely confess. If you had confessed two years earlier now there is nothing about Shen Yuzhu, you are much prettier than Shen Yuzhu."


    "real?"


    Chai Yuxiang touched her face not confidently. She felt that she was not good-looking and was afraid that her cousin would coax her.


    "I lied to you that I''m a puppy, you look a hundred times better than Shen Yuzhu!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s expression is very sincere, she speaks the truth, Chai Yuxiang''s facial features are very bright, her body is hot and tall, she is really beautiful, Shen Yuzhu can''t even match one-tenth of her cousin.


    Chai Yuxiang smiled shyly and gained more confidence, but thinking that the male **** and Shen Yuzhu were already together, she became disheartened again.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t persuade much, just click on it and stop.


    And she just wanted her cousin to give up early. The girl Fu Haiwen likes is not the lively and bright type like her cousin, but a fake green tea like Shen Yuzhu''s, so she will encourage her cousin to make a brave confession, hit the wall and give up early to save money Hanged on Fu Haiwen''s central air conditioner.

 Chapter 1506： 3 brothers peach blossom is here

    In a blink of an eye, it was the weekend, and Tang Aijun was at home. He came back to rest.


    I just played a game a few days ago, and the results were very good. After a few days of rest at home, I have to return to the team for training. Next month, there will be a very important game abroad, which is related to Tang Aijun''s career, so this game is very important, and it is not allowed to play a bit. error.


    Tang Aijun is already a freshman at Imperial College, majoring in financial management, but now his main focus is on competitions, and his studies are a bit loose.


    However, he can keep his student status and take credits slowly when he has time. Tang Aijun has grown a little taller, almost two meters tall. Standing in front of him like a mountain, he is still a good brother who loves his sister, but his temper is still as impulsive as before angry.


    "Xiao Nan, I went out to play, and I won''t go home for lunch."


    Tang Aijun has been in the house since he woke up in the morning, and it took nearly an hour to fix it. His hair was moussed, and his clothes, pants and shoes were all new. He was completely new from head to toe, and his body was still fragrant.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Xiaonan sneezed several times in succession, covering her nose and looking at the third brother in disgust, is this a bottle of perfume?


    And dressed like a flower peacock, are you going on a date?


    "Third brother, who are you going to play with?"


    Tang Xiaonan casually inquired about the situation, the peach blossoms were blooming, and she had to help the third brother to stop the rotten peach blossoms.


    "Just a friend."


    Tang Aijun said lightly, avoiding the danger, but how could Tang Xiaonan be so easy to deceive, "A man and a woman?"


    "There are both men and women, Xiao Nan, your housekeeper, ask so many questions."


    Tang Aijun rolled his eyes unhappily, but his dark face turned darker, and his ears were suspiciously red. Tang Xiaonan could roughly guess that she was definitely a girl.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    At a flash of inspiration, she suddenly thought of a person and asked loudly, "Is it Sister Fangyuan?"


    Fang Yuan was admitted to the Law Department of Imperial Capital University as she wished. She was in the same class as her third brother, and she also went to Mopan Mountain once. Tang Xiaonan saw Fang Yuan when she grew up. Just kidding, when he looks at people, he looks like an old cadre, and there is nothing to hide from ghosts and monsters.


    "No... What are children doing so much nosy, be careful not to grow taller."


    Tang Aijun''s ears turned even redder, he rubbed a few handfuls of Tang Xiaonan''s hair impatiently, and was about to leave as soon as his long legs took a step, but there was a human-shaped object hanging on him.


    Tang Xiaonan hugged his arm and played a rogue like swinging on a swing, "Third brother, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll call Mom and say that you''re on two boats, and you''re always messing around and then abandoning it."


    Tang Aijun''s face turned pale. If his mother heard these words, she would definitely split his head with a pig-killing knife. How could his sister become so blackhearted?


    It was all taught by that black-hearted guy Huo Jinzhi.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t talk nonsense, let go!"


    "No loose, is it Sister Fangyuan?"


    "Why do you care so much?"


    "I''m going to take care of it. I don''t care about others. Third brother, don''t be a bitch. Yes, no, no."


    "I won''t tell you, why should I tell you?"


    "Then I''ll call Mommy..."


    Tang Xiaonan landed on the ground and made a gesture to make a phone call. Tang Aijun immediately hugged her in fright and coaxed her, "It''s your sister Fangyuan. She came to Songcheng to participate in the debate. I''ll take her outside to play."


    "Third brother, are you and sister Fangyuan dating? Where have you reached? Have you kissed?" Tang Xiaonan''s heart of gossip was eager to move, and she really wanted to know if the veteran cadres would also be emotional when they dealt with them?

 Chapter 1507： Central Air Conditioning and Viper Office Objects

    Tang Xiaonan is really hard to imagine, how could a girl like Fang Yuan fall in love with her silly third brother?


    Incredible.


    "We are good friends, don''t think about those crooked ways, what are you thinking about all day long."


    Tang Aijun''s black face turned purple, and he was so ashamed that he wanted to slap his sister''s brains, and what he said was definitely taught by that **** Huo Jinzhi.


    But he still had ripples in his heart, kissing... It''s beautiful just thinking about it.


    Why don''t you try it next time?


    After inquiring about the news, Tang Xiaonan was released. With Fang Yuan around, she was very relieved that the third brother would go out to play and there would be no trouble.


    Tang Aijun didn''t come back for lunch, Yang Lijuan was busy at the restaurant, Tang Laijin was on a business trip, Huo Jinzhi went back to the imperial capital to run errands, she, Chai Yuxiang, and Tang Ailing were alone at home.


    "What do you want to eat, little girl?"


    Chai Yuxiang prepares lunch. She basically cooks rice at home on weekends. Her cooking skills are quite good, and she can make a few decent hard dishes.


    "Whatever you want, you can eat whatever you want."


    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t too hungry, she ate a lot of snacks in the morning, and it didn''t matter whether she had lunch or not.


    "Then let''s fry the green vegetable rice cake. Aileen said she wants to eat the rice cake."


    Chai Yuxiang took out three pieces of rice cakes from the bucket, washed some green vegetables, cut the rice cakes into slices, cut the green vegetables into sections, and fried them with lard. It was easy and delicious.


    "Sister Yuxiang, I want to eat Sanxian."


    Tang Ailing ran in sweating profusely from outside. This child is already the king of the alley. The previous child king was a boy of seven or eight years old, but now he is Tang Ailing''s attendant.


    "Washed your face, just like a cat with a colorful face, your mother will beat you up again when you come back."


    Chai Yuxiang looked at her dirty little cousin with disgust, and couldn''t help but say, Tang Ailing is more noisy than a boy, she would go to the house every three days to uncover the tiles, or if it was a fight, Yang Lijuan had beaten, scolded and scolded, but no matter what. use.


    Fortunately, Tang Ailing never took the initiative to cause trouble, and it was reasonable, but she was too energetic.


    Tang Xiaonan took her cousin to wash her face and wash her hands. She was also a beautiful girl after washing her hands. Chai Yuxiang steamed another plate of three fresh food, and three bowls of green vegetable rice cakes, which were their lunch.


    "Today is Shen Yuzhu''s birthday. It seems that the party will start at four o''clock." Chai Yuxiang said.


    "You want to go?"


    Tang Xiaonan made some rice cakes for both her cousin and her cousin, and there was only half a bowl left in her bowl, mostly vegetables.


    "I don''t want to go to I just suddenly remembered, do you think Fu Haiwen will go?" Chai Yuxiang looked a little awkward.


    "I should go, after all, I''m dealing with someone."


    Tang Xiaonan said this deliberately, seeing that Chai Yuxiang''s face was not good-looking, she shrugged and continued to eat rice cakes.


    She wished that Fu Haiwen and Shen Yuzhu would show their affection every day, and let her cousin give up as soon as possible. Her future cousin-in-law should be a good man who is steady and down-to-earth, and should not be a central air conditioner that messes around.


    Tang Ailing raised her head and looked left and right. The two elder sisters spoke so profoundly that she could not understand.


    Let''s eat, Sanxian is really delicious, and the rice cakes are also delicious.


    The phone rang, Tang Ailing threw the chopsticks and ran to answer the phone with her short legs, "Hello, which one are you looking for?"


    After a while, she shouted again, "Sister Yuxiang, someone is looking for you, it''s an aunt."


    Liu Shanxing on the other end of the phone could hear her clearly, her face suddenly deformed, auntie, your uncle''s, she is only eighteen years old, and she is a beautiful sister.

 Chapter 1508： 3 brother was drugged

    Chai Yuxiang took the microphone suspiciously, and was even more puzzled when she heard Liu Shanxing''s voice, and her tone was not very pleasant, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to Shen Yuzhu''s birthday party?"


    "Don''t go."


    Chai Yuxiang rolled her eyes and called her specifically to ask her about this shit, her brain was sick.


    "Don''t Tang Xiaonan go?" Liu Shanxing asked again.


    "Don''t go, Liu Shanxing, are you bothered? You can go if you want. Ask me what Xiaonan and I are doing, you''re sick!"


    Chai Yuxiang hung up the phone impatiently.


    She was in a bad mood at first, but hearing this woman''s voice made her even more irritable, Chai Yuxiang bit the rice cake as if she was venting, with a bitter expression on her face.


    "Liu Shanxing and Yu Duoduo are going to the birthday party?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "I don''t know, I''m going to listen to the tone. This person has a sick mind. He has been making such a mess a few days ago. He even went to someone''s birthday party with a shameless face. He''s not afraid of being embarrassed." Chai Yuxiang said in a contemptuous tone, she really saw it. Not on Liu Shanxing.


    "It is estimated that it was heading for Fu Haiwen."


    Tang Xiaonan took a knife and saw that Chai Yuxiang''s face was even more ugly. She was in a good mood. After eating the rice cakes and green vegetables in the bowl, she ate two more egg dumplings, and then went to watch TV.


    In fact, she didn''t really believe that Fu Haiwen would marry Shen Yuzhu. Even if they were really together, they would be more playful. What kind of wife Fu Haiwen would marry, he didn''t have much autonomy, and he had to listen to the arrangements of his elders.


    Shen Yuzhu''s background was too poor, even if he climbed up to Lin Liming, he was only a foster father, and the Fu family despised him.


    She deliberately provoked her cousin. The Fu family didn''t look down on Shen Yuzhu, and naturally they wouldn''t look down on her cousin. She didn''t want her cousin to get caught in such a high-profile person.


    In the afternoon, Tang Aijun hadn''t come back, it was already five o''clock, Yang Lijuan was still in the restaurant, and Chai Yuxiang was going to prepare dinner, "Xiao Nan, the third cousin said that he won''t be back at night?"


    "I didn''t say, you don''t cook for him, maybe he won''t come back."


    Tang Xiaonan felt that the third brother was unlikely to come back for dinner, with the beautiful woman by his side, how could he still have the mind to go home for dinner.


    Chai Yuxiang had cooked dinner, but before eating, the phone rang again. Tang Xiaonan happened to be on the side, so she answered the phone. No one spoke, only the sound of heavy breathing, which could be heard clearly through the microphone.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say anything, she had a bad feeling, and she even guessed who was on the other end of the phone.


    The enemy didn''t move and she didn''t move, Tang Xiaonan squeezed the microphone tightly and said nothing.


    The breathing became more and more rapid, and it sounded like a man, and she also heard a few low-pitched curses Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank to the bottom, and she heard who the voice was.


    It''s the third brother.


    The man who was panting was her third brother.


    A burst of light laughter came out, and it really belonged to Shen Yuzhu. Tang Xiaonan forced herself to calm down and not panic. She had to find out the situation first.


    "Xiao Nan, who is calling, why don''t you talk?" Chai Yuxiang asked loudly.


    "A client in Wucheng, I''m listening to her."


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice was very calm, Chai Yuxiang had no doubts, she packed Ai Ling''s food and ate it first.


    "Want to talk to your third brother? It''s a pity that your third brother doesn''t want to talk to you now. He is beautiful now, how can he still remember your sister!" Shen Yuzhu said with a smile, his tone full of viciousness.


    "Just say what you want, don''t talk nonsense to me!" Tang Xiaonan bit her lips.


    The third brother must have been drugged, **** bitch!

 Chapter 1509： alone in danger

    But why is the third brother at Shen Yuzhu''s place, isn''t he hanging out with Fangyuan?


    "Tang Xiaonan, if you want to save your third brother, come to my birthday party, you come alone, don''t bring anyone, or tomorrow the best news that your third brother is a strong girl and an underage female student will definitely spread all over the country,


    By the way, I remember that Tang Aijun will go abroad to play a game next month. This game is very important to him, right? Wouldn''t he be out of the game if he was scandal-ridden now? "


    Shen Yuzhu was very proud, she had waited too long for this day, Huo Jinzhi was not in Songcheng, nor Mopanshan, Tang Xiaonan''s three brothers were not around, she was the only one, not her opponent at all.


    Today she will definitely destroy Tang Xiaonan.


    It will also destroy the Tang family!


    "Okay, I''ll come here, Shen Yuzhu, wait for me!" Tang Xiaonan agreed without thinking too long.


    She can''t let the third brother have an accident.


    In the book, Tang Aijun died disgracefully and was shot at a young age. In this life, she does not want the third brother to have an accident. She wants the third brother to attract the world''s attention, to be honored, and to grow old happily.


    "You have to hurry up, Tang Aijun can''t wait." Shen Yuzhu chuckled, Tang Aijun''s cursing and the girl''s exclamation came from the microphone again.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Tang Xiaonan imagined the picture. The third brother who was drugged might force an innocent girl to be a minor.


    Of course, the girl may not be innocent, it may be arranged by Shen Yuzhu, but it doesn''t matter, because the girl is insignificant, the Chinese people only care about Tang Aijun, a promising national team basketball player, and whether he has forced the girl.


    Once such a scandal goes out, Tang Aijun''s career will definitely be ruined, and the basketball court he loves will never go back.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t imagine what the third brother would be without basketball. For the third brother, basketball is more important than his life.


    So, she has to go.


    But she can''t be without a little preparation, she won''t be stupid enough to save people alone.


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone and went back to the room to start preparations. Pepper spray, quicklime, and a dagger. This is the self-defense equipment she prepared for herself, which should come in handy tonight.


    Gotta make a phone call.


    Huo Jinzhi''s phone number at the imperial residence was not answered, so she left a message on the pager.


    "Peace Hotel, attend the Viper''s birthday party, you send someone to pick me up!"


    Everything is ready Tang Xiaonan put on light clothes and shoes, and stuffed all the anti-wolf tools into the clothes, and then set off.


    "Cousin, I''m going to see the client and come back later."


    "You''re not eating?"


    "The client invited me to dinner, and I left."


    Tang Xiaonan waved her hand calmly, and went out, called a taxi at the intersection, and went directly to the Peace Hotel.


    Huo Jinzhi was on the train, two hours before he arrived in Songcheng, and when he saw Tang Xiaonan''s message, he was immediately anxious. How dare this girl go to Shen Yuzhu''s birthday party, Shen Yuzhu must not be at ease.


    But he can''t even make a phone call now, so he can only wait to get off the bus at the next stop. The waiting time is very slow. Huo Jinzhi has never been so anxious. He can''t wait to grow wings and fly back to Songcheng. .


    When Tang Xiaonan arrived at the Peace Hotel, there were a lot of flower baskets at the entrance of the banquet hall. The red notes were written with blessings. They were all here to celebrate Shen Yuzhu''s birthday. It seems that tonight Shen Yuzhu invited not only classmates, but also many people from the society.

 Chapter 1510： Tang Aijun is gone

    "I''m looking for Shen Yuzhu."


    Tang Xiaonan showed the card to the waiter, glanced around, and saw many familiar classmates, as well as Shen Yuzhu, who was dancing on the stage, and her dance partner was Fu Haiwen.


    The two were talented and beautiful, and they wore the same color clothes. Shen Yuzhu was wearing a white dress, and Fu Haiwen was wearing a white suit. They danced gracefully on the dance floor like a pair of people, attracting many people''s attention.


    Tang Xiaonan pushed the waiter away and walked directly to the dance floor. She couldn''t wait.


    "Didn''t you tell me? Why are you here again?" Liu Shanxing suddenly jumped out and stopped Tang Xiaonan with a particularly bashful expression.


    "none of your business!"


    Tang Xiaonan kicked over, she is in a bad mood now.


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    Liu Shanxing cried out in pain, glaring angrily at Tang Xiaonan, she could see that her face was frosty, and she shrank her neck again, not daring to scold.


    Yu Duoduo also came over and was surprised to see Tang Xiaonan, but her upbringing did not allow her to be noisy in public, so she dragged Liu Shanxing away.


    The other classmates also saw Tang Xiaonan, and they all had doubts on their faces. After all, Tang Xiaonan and Shen Yuzhu had such a tense relationship, and they had clearly refused, so why did they suddenly come again?


    Tang Xiaonan actually wanted to make a riot, but she didn''t dare.


    She didn''t know what happened to the third brother now. If there was a big trouble, it might affect the third brother, so she could only go to Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu had actually seen Tang Xiaonan, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and the fish really took the bait.


    After tonight, Tang Xiaonan can no longer threaten her.


    After the dance, Shen Yuzhu and Fu Haiwen said a word, then left the dance floor and found Tang Xiaonan.


    The two stood face to face.


    "Where''s my third brother?"


    "Come with me."


    Shen Yuzhu smiled slightly, her eyes contented, she would arrange an unforgettable night for Tang Xiaonan, and her adoptive father would also thank her. From now on, she will be the princess of this world, and Tang Xiaonan can no longer stand in her way.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and followed Shen Yuzhu upstairs. The banquet hall has a side door, and there is an elevator when you go out. You can go to the upstairs room.


    The elevator slowly rose, Tang Xiaonan and Shen Yuzhu didn''t speak, the numbers kept changing, and they stopped when they jumped to six.


    Shen Yuzhu got out of the elevator first and walked in front, Tang Xiaonan followed behind, with a bottle of chili water in his hand, the corridor was quiet, covered with a thick carpet, walking on it silently, looking particularly depressing.


    "Your third brother is here."


    Shen Yuzhu stopped at the door of a room and motioned Tang Xiaonan to go in.


    "You are advanced."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t move, she didn''t believe this woman.


    Shen Yuzhu smiled slightly, took out the key and opened the door. Now that Tang Xiaonan is the meat on her chopping board, she is in a very good mood, so let Tang Xiaonan jump a few more times before she dies.


    "See, your third brother is here..."


    Shen Yuzhu proudly pointed to the big bed, but his smile froze for a moment, the bed was empty, not even a ghost.


    Tang Xiaonan took a few steps back and sneered: "Shen Yuzhu, what did you do to my third brother? My third brother is the main player of the national team. You can destroy him, but can you afford the consequences? Can one Lin Liming protect you?"


    "It''s already on my site, where else do you want to go? Just stay with me!"


    Shen Yuzhu''s face was ugly. The development of things was different from what she expected. Tang Aijun was still in the room half an hour ago and was drugged by her. She was sure that Tang Aijun couldn''t move.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1511： Its enough for my life

    Originally, Shen Yuzhu wanted to arrange for Tang Xiaonan to see Tang Aijun''s good show, a promising national team athlete who forced underage girls after drinking a bit of alcohol. This scandal must be exciting enough.


    Tang Xiaonan definitely doesn''t want to see the scandal happen, so as long as Tang Aijun is in her hands, Tang Xiaonan can do whatever she wants with this little bitch.


    At that time, as long as Tang Xiaonan is fed a medicine, and then arranges it for his adoptive father, everything will be fine.


    But now that Tang Aijun is missing, her plan can only be interrupted, but Shen Yuzhu is not too worried, Tang Xiaonan has already reached her hands, let her pinch round and flat, even if Tang Aijun disappears, it will not affect.


    Tang Xiaonan took a few steps back, she had to leave this place.


    "Don''t leave when you come. Today is my birthday. I will make you have an unforgettable memory."


    The smile on Shen Yuzhu''s face was very strange, making her heart chill. Tang Xiaonan took a few steps back, only to find that the door was closed and locked.


    "What do you want to do? I called the police when I came. If I don''t leave safely in an hour, the police will come in and search. Your adopted father is a public official. If his adopted daughter finds out that innocent people are being imprisoned, you will Do you think Lin Liming can still be the director?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s purpose was to delay the time. She was waiting for Huo Jinzhi''s men, hoping to rush over quickly. It seemed that there were people outside the room, so she would definitely not be able to fight hard.


    The smile on Shen Yuzhu''s face became even more bizarre. He admired Tang Xiaonan''s panic at this time, and mocked: "Are you scared? Are you panicked? No one can protect you now, Tang Xiaonan, leave Huo Jinzhi and the Tang family, you are useless, You were reincarnated into the Tang family just because you were lucky, and you met Huo Jinzhi, you can''t even match my toes, how can you live better than me!"


    Shen Yuzhu has been holding back these words for more than ten years. What she hates most is that Tang Xiaonan doesn''t have to do anything, and the people around her will do it for her and protect her everywhere. People as cold-hearted as Huo Jinzhi are also dead set on Tang Xiaonan. .


    And she is so smart, sensible, capable, and self-motivated, but God treats her so unfairly, what she has worked so hard to get, Tang Xiaonan can get it without any effort, not even a drop of sweat.


    She just used some means, but was accused by everyone of being unconscionable, ruthless, selfish and cold-blooded, but those people didn''t think about it, the cake is only so big, and there are so many people who want to eat it, she is already under the abyss Now, if she wasn''t ruthless, she wouldn''t even be able to eat scum.


    Those who ridicule and accuse her are either cowards or delicate people born with golden spoons in their mouths, she is just farting.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at this crazy woman coldly, and said word by word, "Why? It''s enough for my life to be good."


    A good life is the biggest reliance, and Shen Yuzhu''s jealousy is useless, who made her have such a good life.


    "Don''t be complacent, soon you won''t be a lucky Tang Xiaonan. After tonight, you will know what is called the abyss, and what is life rather than death, haha... You will know right away!"


    Shen Yuzhu laughed frantically, her face twisted and ugly like a worm, she had been intimidated by Tang Xiaonan for 14 years, and tonight can finally end.


    From now on, she no longer has to worry about someone blocking her way.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, his mind moved, and suddenly said, "Like what Lin Liming did to you?"


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1512： is a square

    The wild laughter stopped abruptly, Shen Yuzhu looked horrified, and screamed: "How did you know? Who told you? Who?"


    This is the biggest secret in her heart, and no one knows this secret except her and her adoptive father.


    How did Tang Xiaonan know?


    Does anyone else know?


    Shen Yuzhu was extremely flustered in her heart. The pride she had just now collapsed in an instant. She couldn''t let people know about it. Lin Liming was not her end, but her springboard. She was going to marry and have children. She couldn''t Stay by Lin Liming''s side for a lifetime.


    It only takes five years at most, she will be able to leave Lin Liming, she has planned long ago, and will never allow others to destroy.


    Shen Yuzhu looked at Tang Xiaonan with eczema, and her eyes became more murderous. She originally wanted to slowly torture this little bitch. Once the psychological defense line collapsed, Tang Xiaonan would definitely be better off than death, and finally found her own way of death.


    Now that she has changed her mind, she has to get rid of Tang Xiaonan as soon as possible, and she cannot let this little **** ruin her good deeds.


    Seeing her crazy appearance, Tang Xiaonan was basically sure, as she guessed, Lin Liming was a psychopath, and Shen Yuzhu was just the man''s ban.


    And Shen Yuzhu used the third brother to coax her here, the purpose is to make her also become Lin Liming''s ban.


    The reason should be that Lin Liming became interested in her at the reception in Wucheng a few days ago, and she also noticed that that night. Maybe her appearance just matched Lin Liming''s aesthetic.


    After Shen Yuzhu found out, he wanted to use Lin Liming''s hand to get rid of her mortal enemy. As the original heroine of this world, Shen Yuzhu must have realized that she was her mortal enemy, and the two could never coexist.


    "If you don''t want people to know you have to do nothing for yourself, do you think the scandals you''ve done are well concealed? Daydreaming, sooner or later, the scandal between you and Lin Liming will be exposed, maybe soon."


    Tang Xiaonan''s figure flashed and she flashed to the door of the bathroom. The door of the room was locked. She must not be able to escape. She simply hid in the bathroom, which should be able to delay for a while, waiting for Huo Jinzhi''s people to come.


    "I won''t give you a chance to speak out, Tang Xiaonan, your time of death is up!"


    Shen Yuzhu''s face was hideous, and she rushed up like a madman. She was confident that she could subdue this little bitch. Lin Liming would be there at seven o''clock, and there was still an hour, and another hour would be enough.


    Tang Xiaonan quickly unscrewed the door lock of the bathroom, ducked in, closed the door again, and locked it again. Then she leaned against the back of the door and breathed a long sigh of relief. Now it is safe.


    But she was like a man on her back. In the dark, she felt that there was someone in the bathroom, and it was very close to her, right in front of her.


    I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend, Tang Xiaonan felt that it was very likely Shen Yuzhu''s subordinate, and suddenly despaired, she wouldn''t jump into the wolf''s den by herself, would she?


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, picked up the pepper spray and was about to spray it. It was better to start first, but someone held her hand down, and there was a familiar voice in her ear, "It''s me, Fang Yuan."


    "Sister Fangyuan? Why are you here? Where is my third brother?"


    Tang Xiaonan put down the chili water and turned on the light again. The sight in front of her made her mouth wide open. The missing third brother was lying in the bathtub and sleeping soundly. It seemed that he should be fine, but his body was soaked in the water.


    Fang Yuan''s clothes were also half wet. When she grew up, she was much more delicate than when she was a child. She had fair skin and a tall stature, at least 170. If she was dressed up, she would definitely be a beautiful woman.


    But the girl had a serious expression, and the clothes she wore were conservative and orthodox. Her appearance was greatly reduced, and she looked older than her actual age.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1513： Sturdy future 3 sisters-in-law

    "Are you all right?" Fang Yuan asked in a low voice, she also had a shower in her hand.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at the disassembled nozzle, then glanced at the slap print on the third brother''s face, and gave a silent praise, the third brother''s peach blossom is perfect, she must help take it down.


    "It''s okay, Sister Fangyuan, is there anything wrong with the third brother?"


    "I didn''t have time, I was beaten."


    Fang Yuan said with a serious face.


    When she came over, Tang Aijun was about to do that to a woman, because Tang Aijun had no idea what he was doing because of the medicine.


    So she knocked Tang Aijun unconscious with one fist, then soaked in the bathtub full of water, and talked about life with the ugly woman whom Shen Yuzhu had found, and also popularized the knowledge of criminal law, the ugly woman would be frightened. Gotta go by myself.


    When she was about to take Tang Aijun away, Tang Xiaonan and the others came, so she hid in the bathroom, and when she heard that it was Tang Xiaonan, Fangyuan dismantled the shower and planned to go out to save people, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t need her to save her, so she hid in first.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and softened...


    Is it what she thought?


    Old cadres can actually drive?


    Glancing at Tang Aijun, who was sleeping soundly in the bathtub, Tang Xiaonan was a little worried that her third brother would leave a psychological shadow, and she would not be able to stand up in the future.


    The door was slammed hard, it was Shen Yuzhu.


    "Tang Xiaonan, come out for me, if you can''t escape, wait for me!"


    "Come in if you can!" Tang Xiaonan shouted, but she didn''t go out.


    The door was quiet, and there was still the sound of the door opening. Shen Yuzhu guessed that he had gone out. Fang Yuan asked curiously, "This woman has a grudge against you?"


    "Life and death, sister Fang Yuan, I will lure that woman away in a while. You take my third brother and leave quickly. The third brother is going to play a game next month, so there can be no accident." Tang Xiaonan said sternly.


    Shen Yuzhu must have a helper, and the target is her, she can contain this poisonous woman, and can''t let the third brother have an accident.


    Fang Yuan frowned and his expression became more serious, "I won''t leave you to face the danger alone, so let''s take your third brother away, and I''ll stay to contain the woman."


    Tang Xiaonan opened her mouth to object, Fang Yuan stopped her, "I can fight better than you, and I am an adult, you are a child, so I should protect you, no need to say any more."


    "Sister Fangyuan, this woman''s target is me, it''s useless for you to stay."


    Tang Xiaonan was very moved. Although Fang Yuan was rigid and disciplined, her character was really good. She must help the third brother catch Fang Yuan and be her third sister-in-law.


    "It''s not up to her, don''t be mad, you can go to the police after you go out." Fang Yuan couldn''t refuse.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t beat her at all, but how to take the third brother away was a problem. With such a big man, she was still in a coma, how could she move on her back?


    "I''ll wake up your third brother."


    Fang Yuan shoved the shower head into Tang Xiaonan''s hand, walked to the bathtub, and suddenly slapped Tang Aijun several times. The crisp sound made Tang Xiaonan''s heart skip a beat. The third sister-in-law in the future will be more sturdy than when she was a child.


    "What bastard... hit... hit me..."


    Tang Aijun screamed suddenly, and sat up, staring blankly at Fang Yuan, but soon fell asleep again, like a dead pig, no matter how much Fang Yuan beat him, he couldn''t wake up.


    Fang Yuan decisively changed his escape method and said to Tang Xiaonan, "I''ll beat those people down and attack them!"


    She snatched the shower head, and picked up the weight. It was too light to fight, but there was no other thing in the bathroom that could be called a hand, only this shower head.


    "Three...Sister Fangyuan, you can use a belt."


    Tang Xiaonan came up with an idea. Her third sister-in-law was wearing pants and should be wearing a belt. This thing is better than a shower.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1514： The light of righteousness

    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up, he immediately threw the shower, pulled out the belt, swiped in the air a few times, there was a crackling sound, and a voice came from outside the door, "Pry this door open."


    It was Shen Yuzhu who got help and was about to pry the door to come in.


    "go!"


    Fang Yuan snorted softly, walked in front, protected Tang Xiaonan behind him, and quickly opened the door. A man who was prying the door suddenly lost his support and fell forward uncontrollably. Fang Yuan was very fast, only one In the blink of an eye, the belt was pulled several times, and the man cried out in pain.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    Shen Yuzhu was startled when he saw the unfamiliar face, and thought Tang Xiaonan had run away, but when he saw that Fang Yuan was guarding the dead girl behind him, he was relieved.


    "You have already violated Article 238 of the Criminal Law of illegally detaining others, and Article 236 of the crime of coercing a woman to commit suicide by other means, and shall be sentenced to more than three years and ten years in prison. If you refuse to Confessed guilt and wanted to continue to resist,


    You will commit the crime of intentional injury, Article 234 of the Criminal Law, and you will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. One is the main player of the national team, you should know how serious the consequences are! "


    Fang Yuan said word by word, his words were eloquent and well-founded, and he recited criminal law very smoothly. He was worthy of being a top student in the law school.


    Shen Yuzhu and the two men she brought were taken aback for a while. The two men were obviously timid. They just wanted to make some money and didn''t want to go to jail.


    This is going to be sentenced to death, they dare not do it, they have not lived enough.


    "Girl, we have old people and young people. We have families and we don''t dare to do anything illegal. I... we don''t want any more money."


    The two men were just gangsters recruited by Shen Yuzhu. They weren''t brave enough and their hearts weren''t cruel enough, so they couldn''t get along. Now they were frightened by Fang Yuan, and they immediately retreated.


    "Don''t listen to her farting, I''ll make sure you''re all right!"


    Shen Yuzhu roared in exasperation, she was also frightened just now, but it only took a few seconds, she was not afraid anymore, the law is nothing!


    She has killed so many people and still lives a good life. There are loopholes in the law. As long as she is smart enough, she will definitely be able to get into the loopholes in the law.


    "How do you take care of yourself? You can''t even take care of yourself. You are the main culprit, and the crime is one more class. Where do you have the ability to take care of others?"


    While questioning, Fang Yuan pulled out the belt and whipped it at the two men. She had been practicing martial arts at a martial arts school since she was a child.


    Fang Fangyuan also said: "You are committing criminal acts against me. My resistance is self-defense. Even if you are killed, I will not break the law. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    "No..."


    The two men shook their heads again and again, looking at Fang Yuan with fearful eyes. Where did this girl come from, she could talk more than Seng Tang, and they would never dare to do bad things again.


    The two ran away, and they didn''t care about the rest of the wages Shen Yuzhu wanted. If they stayed any longer, they were afraid that they would be beaten to death by Miss Tang Seng, and they would not be able to pay a penny. Then Miss Tang Seng said it was just self-defense. , is dead in vain.


    There was only Shen Yuzhu left in the house. When the two men escaped, they forgot to close the door. In fact, now is the best time to escape. Tang Xiaonan tugged at the round sleeve below, indicating to escape now.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1515： crazy

    Fang Yuan hesitated, then glanced at Tang Aijun who was still asleep, his expression became angry, he changed his mind, closed the door again, and asked Shen Yuzhu, "Why did you destroy Tang Aijun? What grudge does he have with you?"


    If she hadn''t arrived in time, Tang Aijun''s career would probably have been ruined today, and Fang Yuan was still afraid.


    Shen Yuzhu sneered and said, "I wish their brothers and sisters would die now. It''s none of your business, but if you are unwilling to go to heaven, go to **** with these brothers and sisters!"


    She suddenly took out a swarthy **** from her pocket, it looked very crude, it should be an old-fashioned hand snatch, but its lethality should not be underestimated.


    Fang Yuan''s brows furrowed even tighter, but he still said calmly: "Article 128 of the Criminal Law, the crime of illegal possession of firearms shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. If you shoot, the sentence will be heavier, or even You will be sentenced to death, are you sure you want to know the law and break the law?"


    "Don''t say these big truths in front of me, what nonsense laws are just a protective umbrella for the rich, I''m not afraid, stand up for me, or I will kill you!"


    Shen Yuzhu''s expression became crazy, his fingers were on the trigger, and with a little force, the bullet would shoot into Fang Yuan''s body.


    Tang Xiaonan was covered in cold sweat, this woman was really crazy, she actually robbed her.


    Fang Yuan obediently walked over to Tang Xiaonan, and stopped talking. The criminal is now mentally fluctuating too much. She can no longer speak to stimulate the criminal, and has to wait for the time to subdue the criminal.


    She will not allow criminals to harm the child in front of her. This woman has violated her bottom line, and she will never let it go today.


    "Are you afraid? Tang Xiaonan, stand here!"


    Shen Yuzhu was very proud. She got this robbery four years ago. At that time, she was with a fugitive. The man killed a lot of people and was a wanted criminal. She didn''t know Lin Liming at that time. Hanging around, I got to know this man and got together soon.


    The man treats her very well. He is the best person to her so far. He spends money generously on her. He also teaches her how to avoid the police''s tracking. She flees with the man and sees the man kill a lot of people with her own eyes, but she is indifferent, anyway. It wasn''t her who died.


    It''s just that the happy days are always too short. She was with the man for only half a year, and the man was arrested by the police. On the day of the accident, the man noticed it, robbed her of it, and gave her a lot of money to let her Go to the mountain village to hide for a few days.


    She went to the mountain village, but she was unlucky and ran into bad guys again. She was occupied by a pair of bachelor brothers in the village. Everyday life was worse than death. After more than half a year, Lin Liming appeared. Under her intentional approach, Lin Liming took her away.


    Thinking of those painful past events, Shen Yuzhu''s expression became even crazier. It was all the Tang family''s harm, and she must take revenge tonight.


    "Tang Xiaonan, are you deaf? Come here!"


    Shen Yuzhu shook and grabbed, her voice was savage, Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and slowly walked towards Shen Yuzhu, her legs were limp, it was the first time in her two lifetimes that she was pointed at by grabbing, she was really scared , the legs are frightened.


    Fang Yuan squeezed her hand and reassured her not to be afraid. Tang Xiaonan became more courageous, and she was getting closer and closer to Shen Yuzhu. She had a crazy idea. She wanted to save Fang Yuan and the third brother. threat.


    As soon as this thought came up, it spread like water plants, which removed the fear in her heart. Now Tang Xiaonan only wanted to save people. She quickly had an idea. When she was approaching Shen Yuzhu, she stumbled on purpose.

 Chapter 1516： success uniform

    "What the **** are you doing, don''t force me to rob!" Shen Yuzhu scolded.


    "There was water on the ground and I slid down."


    Shen Yuzhu''s eyes flashed to the ground, and there was nothing. Only then did he know that Tang Xiaonan had slapped him, and his anger suddenly rushed up. He raised his head and was about to scold.


    Fang Yuan responded quickly, took a step forward and grabbed the wooden warehouse, flexibly unloaded the bullet, and at first glance, he was a veteran.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, she didn''t have to be afraid if she didn''t grab it. At this time, she didn''t want to take revenge. She took out a chili water bottle and sprayed it on Shen Yuzhu''s face. Choking to death all the time.


    "Ah...my eyes..."


    Shen Yuzhu covered her face and screamed in pain, her eyes were sore and hot, Tang Xiaonan sprayed a few more times, Shen Yuzhu was completely unable to resist, she grabbed the shower and pumped hard.


    Fang Yuan wanted to stop her, but after hesitating, she didn''t say a word.


    Although he couldn''t open his eyes, his limbs were sound, his body was unharmed, and he still had the ability to injure, so the crime had not ended, and Tang Xiaonan''s resistance was still a legitimate defense.


    Fang Yuan persuaded himself like this, but there was another voice in his heart����


    "This woman killed Tang Aijun, and she deserves to die for her crime. What''s the matter of hitting her a few times? She should hit her harder!"


    Fang Yuan gritted her teeth and pulled a few belts at Shen Yuzhu. She was strong, and the damage caused by the belt was much more powerful than that of the shower. After a few strokes, a few blood marks appeared on Shen Yuzhu''s white dress.


    "My adoptive father will come right away, Tang Xiaonan... Stop it... You can''t die!"


    Shen Yuzhu screamed in pain, her eyes couldn''t see, she could only be beaten passively, and she hated it. She has now figured out that the variable of the plan is Fang Yuan, and this hateful woman has destroyed her original plan.


    Now not only has he failed to destroy Tang Xiaonan, but his adoptive father will come after a while. If he is not satisfied, he will definitely take anger at her. Thinking of Lin Liming''s means of punishing people, Shen Yuzhu''s heart is agitated, and his body hurts even more.


    Tang Xiaonan hit a few more times, not wanting to collide with Lin Liming, she winked at Fangyuan Fangyuan nodded, and slapped Shen Yuzhu on the back of the neck.


    Shen Yuzhu fainted on the ground, Fangyuan dragged the wet Tang Aijun out of the bathtub, Tang Xiaonan wanted to step forward to help, but Fangyuan moved faster and easily carried her third brother on his shoulders, like a sack, and walked away In the front, he held her hand.


    Carrying a burly man on his shoulders and holding another in his hand, Fang Yuan is still like no one, his face is unchanged, and he walks in a windy way, as expected of a girl who can subdue her third brother.


    "I''ll take your third brother to the hospital, you go to the police, and we''ll act separately."


    While waiting for the elevator, Fang Yuan told Tang Xiaonan that she was worried that those medicines would have a bad effect on Tang Aijun''s body, and this matter must be reported to the national team. If the medicine contains banned substances, the entire basketball team will be affected, so it must be reported in the morning. .


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously, Fang Yuan gave people a particularly reassuring feeling, as if this girl would never panic, no matter what happened, she would always be so calm and rational, just like Huo Jinzhi gave her the same feeling.


    When entering the elevator, Fang Yuan was advanced and Tang Xiaonan was behind. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a familiar figure, which seemed to be Yu Duoduo. She couldn''t help but wonder, how could Yu Duoduo appear here?

 Chapter 1517： thoughtful

    But now the third brother is more important. Tang Xiaonan didn''t stop, got off the elevator with Fangyuan, and reached the lobby. Seeing the guests coming in and out, Tang Xiaonan and Fangyuan were relieved, and they were finally safe.


    A few men in a hurry just came out of the elevator. Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, he breathed a sigh of relief. They finally found the boss''s apex treasure. If something happened to Tang Xiaonan today, they wouldn''t be able to eat and walk away.


    "Miss Tang, Mr. Huo asked us to come!" said the leading man.


    "You guys came just right, take my brother to the hospital first."


    Tang Xiaonan had seen this man several times, and it was indeed Huo Jinzhi''s subordinate, so he felt relieved. The man wanted to take Tang Aijun, but Fang Yuan refused, "It''s okay, have you driven?"


    She was worried about handing Tang Aijun to someone else, but she was more at ease with her own, she could bear the weight.


    "Open, outside."


    The man looked at Tang Xiaonan, Huo Jinzhi was not there, he had to listen to Tang Xiaonan, this is the future boss lady.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Tang Xiaonan walked while talking, the most important thing now is the third brother, I hope it will not affect the competition next month, and she has to ask clearly, how did the third brother get recruited?


    "Wait a minute, call Coach Liu first."


    Before getting into the car, Fang Yuan found a public phone booth on the side of the road. First, he had to report the incident to Coach Liu, and then listen to Coach Liu''s arrangement for which hospital to go to. The media should not know what happened today, and he had to be careful.


    Tang Xiaonan patted her forehead angrily, but fortunately Fang Yuan was there, she almost had a bad thing.


    If the third brother was casually taken to the hospital for treatment, he would definitely not be able to hide it. If it was reported by reporters, the third brother''s game next month might be cancelled. Not good.


    Thinking of the possible series of bad consequences, Tang Xiaonan''s back was sweating coldly, and her hatred for Shen Yuzhu was even deeper. This time, she would never let this woman escape again.


    Fang Yuan got on the phone and briefly explained what happened to Coach Liu before hanging up.


    "Go to Shaw Hospital, Coach Liu has contacted there." Fang Yuan said back.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded and said gratefully, "Sister Fangyuan, thank you, I... I didn''t even think about being so thorough."


    Fang Yuan twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, his smile so faint that the naked eye couldn''t see it, "You are still young, it''s normal for you to not think well. It''s amazing that you can be like this at your age."


    She said very factually Just now Tang Xiaonan''s cousin was very unexpected. She was only fourteen years old and she was able to go to danger for her brother alone, and she had made perfect preparations. It was really amazing.


    Most of the other fourteen-year-old girls would only cry when they encounter such a thing. Tang Xiaonan was considered a beauty.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth in annoyance, and she still felt uncomfortable. She has lived two lives, so she is still so useless. Sure enough, even if the waste material is reborn, it is still waste wood.


    Even if you are reborn 18 times, it is useless, your IQ is there, and your brain capacity will not increase due to rebirth.


    Fang Yuan glanced at Tang Aijun, who was sleeping on the seat, and hesitated for a while before saying, "Your third brother is my friend, and I should do things for my friend, so I don''t need to thank you."


    After a while, Tang Xiaonan realized that Fang Yuan said this because she was thankful. Does this mean that Fang Yuan also likes her third brother a little bit?


    It looks like there is a play!


    "Sister Fangyuan, my third brother said he was with you today, why did he go to the Peace Hotel?" Tang Xiaonan asked.

 Chapter 1518： Veteran cadres also learned to be flexible

    Fang Yuan frowned, looking annoyed, "It should have something to do with me, my third brother and I separated at 3:30 in the afternoon, I was invited to the Peace Hotel for a birthday party, I told your third brother, but I didn''t expect it. He came running too."


    "You and Shen Yuzhu know each other?"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand, how could Fangyuan be invited to Shen Yuzhu''s birthday party?


    "Shen Yuzhu is that crazy woman just now?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "I don''t know. I met for the first time today. I was invited by Fu Haiwen. He is the captain of the FD University debate team. He and I are competitors in the debate competition. I really wanted to be friends with me, so I came here."


    Fang Yuan explained the reason for appearing at the Peace Hotel today, and had already marked Fu Haiwen as a friend in his heart.


    People like Shen Yuzhu, who can become good friends with criminals like Shen Yuzhu, will not be people with good morals, and she will not make friends with people who have lost morals.


    Tang Xiaonan finally figured out that daring is such a relationship.


    "Sister Fangyuan, do you remember the vicious girl who killed my mother, poisoned my grandmother and uncle''s family, and killed my dog ??when we first met?"


    A crack appeared on Fang Yuan''s calm and unwavering face, "Could it be Shen Yuzhu?"


    "Yes, that''s her. After she escaped, she kidnapped one of my sisters and wanted to sell her to the deep mountains. Fortunately, my sister, Ji Rentianxiang, was rescued. After that, Shen Yuzhu disappeared. She just came back recently, and she started working again as soon as she came back. Bad thing."


    Fang Yuan frowned, and her expression became more disgusting. She really hates this kind of lawless person, who treats the law as nothing, takes advantage of the law again and again, and escapes legal sanctions. This kind of person is the scum of human beings. .


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart suddenly jumped, she thought of one thing, Fang Yuan is a meticulous veteran cadre, she will definitely go to the police, logically this is the standard operation, and if something goes wrong, the police must be called.


    But her third brother was trapped in it, and he definitely couldn''t call the police. Once the police were reported, the media couldn''t hide it.


    "Sister Fangyuan, you... can you not call the police?" Tang Xiaonan begged, still thinking, if Fangyuan insists on calling the police, she can only use tough methods, even if she offends Fangyuan, she has to stop it.


    Fang Yuan raised her eyes to look at her, and said calmly, "Well."


    Tang Xiaonan was still entangled in her heart Hearing her answer, she couldn''t believe it. She was overjoyed and asked uncertainly, "I really won''t call the police? Miss Fangyuan, thank you, you are so kind."


    Fang Yuan''s lips twitched slightly. She didn''t plan to call the police. Once she called the police, Tang Aijun''s drugging would be impossible to hide. If it was further expanded by the media, the competition next month would probably be banned.


    She knew very well how important this game was to Tang Aijun.


    "Criminals like Shen Yuzhu cannot be tolerated. I will collect evidence of her breaking the law and send her to prison." Fang Yuan said firmly.


    She would never compromise with criminals.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded again and again, "Sister Fang Yuan is right, she must not be tolerated, she must be arrested. For what she did, eighteen shots are not enough."


    When the Shaw Hospital arrived, the medical staff were already ready and pushed Tang Aijun into the emergency room. Fang Yuan and Tang Xiaonan waited outside. The waiting time was too long. Tang Xiaonan was uneasy and chatted with Fang Yuan to pass the time.


    "Sister Fangyuan, you said you wanted to come to our village that year, why didn''t you come later?"

 Chapter 1519： Fang Yuans sad past

    Tang Xiaonan has always wanted to ask, Fang Yuan is a self-disciplined person, and she will definitely not lose her trust in what she said. Back then, this girl promised herself, but she broke her trust in the end. I think something must have happened.


    Fang Yuan''s expression darkened, as if he was caught in a memory, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Something happened to me at that time."


    Fang Yuan''s voice was very soft and a little erratic. Her eyes were also looking ahead, as if she was looking at someone, but there was only a white wall in front of her, and there was nothing.


    Tang Xiaonan felt so regretful that she wanted to bite her tongue, Fang Yuan had always been calm and self-reliant, but now she is so melancholy and dejected, thinking that it was not a pleasant thing back then.


    "I am sorry��"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know how to comfort her, and looked apologetic.


    Fang Yuan smiled slightly, "It''s nothing to do with you, it was my grandfather who had an accident. The house was in chaos at the time, but it''s all right now."


    "It''s good in the past, and it will get better and better in the future." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    Fang Yuan nodded, his cold expression softened, and he said softly, "My grandfather is in heaven now, he must be doing well."


    Tang Xiaonan... I really want to knock off my tongue, which pot can''t be lifted without opening it.


    Listening to this tone, it seems that the death of Grandpa Fang is not normal. It should have happened in the year that Yuanbao''s accident happened. In this way, Grandpa Fang Yuan is at most fifty or sixty years old. Either sick or accidental, it is impossible to die of old age.


    But she didn''t ask much about this kind of thing. It could be seen that Fang Yuan and her grandfather had a deep relationship, and she couldn''t put salt on other people''s wounds.


    Fang Yuan didn''t seem to be in a good mood. She sat alone thinking about things, while Tang Xiaonan sat quietly and didn''t disturb her.


    In fact, Fang Yuan thought of her grandfather, her most beloved grandfather, who was also an upright and excellent judge.


    But there was an accident that year, and there were still three days left for the reunion year. My grandfather was stabbed seven times when he went shopping for New Year''s goods. He was stabbed seven times. When I rushed to the hospital after receiving the news, I only had time to see my grandfather one last time.


    Grandpa is only 62 years old, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s body is also very tough. If it wasn''t for the murder, my grandfather would definitely be alive now, and he would call her Yuanyuan.


    The murderer was the son of the deceased in a murder case that grandfather tried before he retired. After the grandfather was killed, Fang Yuan learned about the case. Her aunt was a judge and her uncle was the captain of the criminal police, so she was able to mobilize the case file, which records the case in detail. cause and process.


    The deceased was a bully in the village. He acted indiscriminately in the village and bullied the weak. Just like the emperor, the villagers dared not speak out. The murderer was always honest and loyal, and he was very popular in the village.


    The reason for the trouble was because of the construction of the house. The deceased''s eldest son got married and wanted to build a new house, and his homestead was not big enough, so the deceased took his own initiative and expanded it to the neighbor''s homestead. The neighbor was the murderer, so naturally he didn''t want to.


    So the two families quarreled about this. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, the murderer''s wife was also an honest woman. She had no other way, so she lay on the homestead of the deceased''s house and forced each other to die. Instead, she was beaten to death by the deceased''s family. , and finally failed to prevent the deceased from building a house on his homestead.


    The deceased''s family had always been used to being domineering in the village, and they were naturally unhappy when they suddenly resisted.

 Chapter 1520： no hindrance

    It is a common occurrence to throw feces at the door of the house. If you are in a bad mood, you will go to the murderer''s house to beat people. After the house is built, the murderer''s family will live in dire straits. .


    The fuse that caused the murderer, an honest man, to break out was that the murderer''s young daughter was spotted by the deceased''s younger son and was entangled. One day, she ran to the murderer''s house to take advantage of the younger daughter, and was caught by the murderer. The honest man went crazy at that time. , picked up the **** and rushed to the next door.


    In the end, the male host next door died and the hostess was seriously injured. After being rescued, she was saved, but she lost the ability to work, which was equivalent to a disabled person.


    After the murderer killed someone, he didn''t run away. When the police arrested him, he didn''t resist. He was determined to die. After grandfather Fang Yuan took over the case, he didn''t want to sentence the murderer to death for granted. Instead, he went to the village to investigate and understand. When the truth came, Grandpa Fang sympathized with the murderer''s family.


    Grandpa Fang felt that the murderer was not an extremely vicious person. A normal person in the murderer''s situation, if forced into that state, might kill people. In the final analysis, the family of the deceased did too much evil. Bad news.


    Of course, murder is definitely wrong and must be punished by law. Therefore, Grandpa Fang did not sentence the murderer to death. He sentenced the murderer to 25 years. Although the sentence is long, there is always hope. Go out and reunite with family.


    This kind of verdict was not made by Grandpa Fang alone. It was made by him after a rigorous investigation and discussion with the jury. Based on the principle that the law is no more than human feelings, he decided to give the murderer a chance to repent. .


    Unexpectedly, it was this case that brought Grandpa Fang the calamity of death.


    Fangyuan has been thinking all these years, if she could predict the future, would her grandfather change the verdict?


    She thought about it for many years and the answer was no.


    Her grandfather is so upright and principled, how could he change his sentence because of future crimes, even with a knife around his neck, grandpa would not do anything against the principles.


    Because of her grandfather''s affairs, she was not able to go to Mopan Mountain. After the new year, because her mother and grandmother were too sad and their health was not very good, her father was transferred back to the county hospital to take care of the family, and the piece of cloth was gone. .


    It wasn''t until the New Year''s Eve last year that she met Tang Aijun in the hospital again. That guy was still the same as when he was a child, and he didn''t change at all. Tang Aijun recognized her at a glance, and the two of them didn''t know each other.


    So she returned the piece of cloth that had been hidden for several years to Tang Aijun and became friends again.


    Thinking of this ingenious fate, Fang Yuan couldn''t help laughing. The heart wrapped in the hard shell seemed to be softer, like a feather brushing gently. It was a feeling she had never felt before.


    Time passed by minute by minute, Fang Yuan was immersed in the past, Tang Xiaonan didn''t bother, and she felt that Fang Yuan seemed to have become softer, not as thorny as when she was a child, one is one, the other is two, nothing at all. Not coherent.


    Like today''s incident, if it was before, Fang Yuan would definitely insist on calling the police, but now she is willing to cooperate with her. The change is really great.


    "Miss Fangyuan!"


    The door of the emergency room opened, Tang Xiaonan screamed and ran over, the doctor took off his mask and said with a smile, "It''s not a big deal, you''ve handled it well, the medicine in your body will be expelled in a few days, it won''t affect competition."

 Chapter 1521： Benefits are guaranteed

    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, everything was fine. She and the doctor thanked the doctor repeatedly, and looked at Fang Yuan gratefully. It was all the girl''s credit. Her handling method can be said to be textbook standards.


    "That medicine...will it affect his male function?" Fang Yuan''s tone was calm, but his face was dyed with a red cloud.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched... Is her future third sister-in-law worried about her welfare?


    But it''s also right to ask, in case the third brother can''t do anything, he mustn''t hurt other girls.


    But it''s just a little medicine. Her third brother shouldn''t be so useless, right?


    In fact, Fang Yuan was thinking, after all, Tang Aijun went to the Peace Hotel because of her. She has the main responsibility for what she is now. If Tang Aijun really fails, she will be responsible for this guy''s life.


    She is not someone who has no responsibility, she must bear the responsibility.


    The doctor smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the young man is in good health."


    With such a powerful capital, this little girl is blessed, and the doctor quietly envies her in her heart.


    Fang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, no need to be responsible for the sake of being responsible.


    Tang Xiaonan also breathed a sigh of relief, the happiness of the third sister-in-law was guaranteed.


    Tang Aijun had already woken up. He was infusion, and when he saw Fang Yuan, he immediately turned his head away.


    Although he took the medicine, he was conscious, so he remembered everything that happened after the medicine, even the details.


    He remembered that he almost did that to a woman who was ugly to death. He couldn''t control his body at all. Seeing that he was about to make a big mistake, Fang Yuan appeared like a fairy and rescued him.


    But he had a drug attack in his body, hugged Fang Yuan and kissed and chewed, and then he was knocked unconscious. He didn''t remember what happened after that, so he went to the hospital when he woke up.


    But these are enough to embarrass him. How could he do those things to Fang Yuan? It''s not a thing.


    "Third brother, this time, thanks to Sister Fang Yuan, or else you will die!" Tang Xiaonan said.


    Tang Aijun''s face turned even redder, and he said awkwardly, "I...I know...Thank you..."


    In fact, he wanted to say sorry, but when his sister was here, he couldn''t say it.


    "You''re welcome, why did you run to the Peace Hotel? Did you find me?" Fang Yuan''s expression was calm But if you look closely, you will find that her ears are also red, but she looks too Calm down, no one noticed.


    Seeing that she was still the same as usual, Tang Aijun calmed down slowly, he nodded, "After we separated, I went home and met someone at the entrance of the alley. He said that something happened to you at the Peace Hotel and sent him Come and find me to pick you up, I saw that he could name the Peace Hotel, and I knew your name, so I followed him."


    Tang Aijun lowered his head and was extremely annoyed. He was just a pig. He trusted a stranger so easily and almost ruined the game.


    "When you got to the Peace Hotel, why didn''t you go to the banquet hall to find me? I told you that I was in the banquet hall for the birthday party."


    Tang Aijun was even more annoyed, and whispered: "That person said that you accidentally fell and bit you while dancing, you were injured a little, and you were resting in the room, I... I went to the room with him, and was attacked as soon as you entered. Yes, they gave me medicine..."


    At that time, when he heard Fang Yuan was injured, he immediately became anxious, and without thinking too much, he followed to the room on the sixth floor, and then he said.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word, the third brother was really too irritable, I hope this time he can learn a lesson.

 Chapter 1522： obediently listen to the training

    Fang Yuan frowned slightly and said, "You are too calm, too impulsive when you are in trouble, I told you before that I can''t dance, and I don''t like dancing, and if I''m really hurt,


    I will not let anyone call you, I will go to the hospital to treat the wound, and I will not go to an unfamiliar room to rest, such a clumsy lie, just calm down a little and you will understand that today''s accident, in fact, you can Avoided. "


    "I...I know, it''s all my fault, sorry."


    Tang Aijun was ashamed to admit his mistake. It was true that he was too stupid. If Fangyuan didn''t come to save him, he would do such disgusting things to that ugly woman, and he would have a shadow all his life.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, Fang Yuan admired it.


    The third brother has been impulsive and irritable since he was a child, but he still has the biggest drawback, that is, he can''t listen to persuasion. No matter who persuades him, he will not listen, and he will lose his temper, thinking that what adults say is nonsense.


    But today Fang Yuan persuaded, but the third brother listened obediently, even better than the baby, tsk tsk, it really is one thing down.


    But Fangyuan hasn''t finished training yet, "You haven''t realized how serious the matter is. First, you are not just an individual, but represent the basketball team. You are still the main player. The game next month is very important. It''s clear that if you had a scandal about a strong girl **** an underage girl today, do you think the basketball team would keep you here?"


    Tang Aijun''s face was pale and his eyes were straight. He really didn''t expect this level, and when Fang Yuan said that, he was very flustered.


    What''s the point of his life if he can''t play basketball?


    However, he still has a question, and he is not reconciled.


    "That... ugly woman is really underage?"


    Tang Aijun felt that Fang Yuan might have made a mistake. That ugly guy should have said it at least thirty. He was pretentious, and he spoke like Huang Fengxian before. He heard that he wanted to beat someone.


    He felt that he could give birth to a daughter as big as his little girl.


    Fang Yuan looked at him coldly, but did not speak. Tang Aijun was seen sweating coldly, his head drooping lower and lower, before he said sullenly, "I know, he is a minor."


    "Third brother, she is indeed a minor. Shen Yuzhu called me. She said she wanted to force you... The scandal of that underage girl was told to the media, and she wanted to ruin your reputation and ruin your basketball career." Tang Xiaonan said .


    "M''s I will kill this watch!"


    Tang Aijun was so angry that he scolded him. It was the scumbag who did it again. He couldn''t spare this slut!


    There was a slap on the head, it was Fang Yuan.


    "Don''t swear, even if you get angry again, bear it. You are not alone now, you represent the country, and you must maintain a good image at all times. You don''t want the media to report you as a rude guy with foul-mouthed words, right?"


    Fang Yuan''s speech was not fast and his voice was not loud, but he had a convincing magic power.


    She added: "Secondly, it''s not just you that Shen Yuzhu wants to deal with, her real target is your sister, so she will call Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan went to the Peace Hotel alone to confront Shen Yuzhu for you, if Xiao Nan falls In Shen Yuzhu''s hands, how do you think such a crazy criminal will deal with Xiao Nan?"


    Tang Aijun''s lips were white and he was still trembling. Just now he was just angry and angry, but now he is afraid.


    If his sister was hurt because of him, he would never forgive himself in his life.

 Chapter 1523： Brother and sister 1 yuan training

    "Isn''t there anything wrong with Xiao Nan?" Tang Aijun asked in a trembling voice.


    Even if he saw his sister standing in front of him, he was still uneasy.


    "I''m not doing well." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Tang Aijun''s heart was suddenly relieved, and he punched himself angrily, blaming him for being stupid.


    "Third brother, I went after all preparations. I left a message to Brother Huo first and brought a weapon, so I won''t suffer." Tang Xiaonan comforted her, she didn''t want third brother to fall into self-blame.


    Strictly speaking, today''s matter is that she implicated her third brother.


    "It''s good luck today that nothing happened, but there''s no guarantee next time, so, Tang Aijun, next time you encounter a similar incident, please use your brains and think calmly before acting, otherwise you will not only be harmed I will also implicate my family and friends.��


    Fang Yuan taught him a lesson, then turned to look at Tang Xiaonan, and said, "You too, do you think you are a heroine and superman? I can understand your feelings, but you are only fourteen years old, and you are still a beautiful girl, you know that Shen Yuzhu wants to It is you who are dealing with you, and you are still in danger alone, your behavior is not great, but stupid!"


    "I''m afraid something will happen to the third brother..."


    "Will you be able to rescue your third brother if you go?" Fang Yuan asked rhetorically.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she couldn''t.


    But she still couldn''t stand idly by.


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Call Coach Liu, and then find the adults at home. You are a child, and you don''t have to take responsibility for some things." Fang Yuan said.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t refute any more, in fact, she was not convinced.


    She can bear it, she doesn''t want people around her to be hurt because of her, and she also wants to protect her family and friends.


    But Fang Yuan was right. The method she proposed was the most suitable, but it was only suitable for other people, not her.


    Both brothers and sisters drooped their heads, like puppies, listening to their master''s instructions without daring to say a word.


    "Sister Fangyuan, I know I made a mistake. I won''t make another mistake in the future. How did you find out that something happened to my third brother?" Tang Xiaonan smiled flatteringly, and Tang Aijun pricked up his ears. He also wanted to know.


    "It was also a coincidence. I felt stuffy in the banquet hall, so I went out for a walk. I happened to see your third brother entering the elevator, so I followed up. Later, I found out that something was wrong."


    Fang Yuan briefly and concisely explained what happened. Tang Xiaonan was not satisfied. She intuitioned that things were not so simple. She only saw the third brother entering the elevator and had to follow himWhy?


    She really wanted to know Fang Yuan''s psychological process at that time, but it was difficult to ask about it, which was a pity.


    In fact, Fang Yuan was just hot-headed at the time. What she saw was Tang Aijun''s back, and hurried into the elevator, looking very anxious. Fang Yuan didn''t think much about it, and followed up subconsciously.


    And she also wanted to know why Tang Aijun, who had just separated from her, appeared at the Peace Hotel again. When Tang Aijun said he wanted to go home, it meant that he had lied. Fang Yuan hated liars the most. She wanted to know what Tang Aijun lied to. reason.


    Fortunately, she followed. Fang Yuan was still a little scared now, but she didn''t show it. The stupid brother and sister were already panicking enough, and she couldn''t make any more troubles.


    "Thank you... I won''t be so stupid in the future..." Tang Aijun thanked him gratefully, hesitantly not knowing what to say, and felt even more ashamed.


    It was because of his stupidity that he almost killed his sister and teammates. In the future, he must think twice before acting, and can no longer be impulsive.


    "No matter how urgent you are in the future, force yourself to calm down for at least 30 seconds, and don''t do anything in those 30 seconds." Fang Yuan persuaded.

 Chapter 1524： Back to the hotel

    "Well, I remember."


    Tang Aijun nodded, he would do it in thirty seconds.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mind turned to other things. Fang Yuan said about the elevator just now, and she thought of Yu Duoduo who she saw at the elevator entrance. How could that girl appear on the sixth floor, shouldn''t she be in the banquet hall?


    She suddenly had a bad feeling, Shen Yuzhu was still on the sixth floor, in case Yu Duoduo met that lunatic...


    "I still have something to go out, Sister Fangyuan, please watch my third brother." Tang Xiaonan couldn''t sit still.


    She doesn''t like Yu Duoduo, but this girl actually doesn''t have any bad intentions, and she does things upright.


    The most important thing is that Professor Yu is the proud disciple of Mr. Qi and has helped her and her brother a lot. If something happens to Yu Duoduo, Professor Yu and his wife will definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "Back to the Peace Hotel, I saw a classmate of mine on the sixth floor just now. I''m afraid that something will happen to her, so I''ll go back and have a look." Tang Xiaonan told the truth and added, "I''ll let Uncle Zhang accompany me, so it won''t happen."


    Before Fang Yuan agreed, a middle-aged man rushed into the door. It was a staff member sent by Coach Liu to deal with the matter.


    The man had already communicated with the doctor. Seeing that Tang Aijun was okay, he was relieved and applied for a single ward for Tang Aijun, who was cared for throughout the whole process.


    Fang Yuan said, "I''ll accompany you back to the hotel."


    She was still worried, she didn''t say something, a cute and beautiful girl like Tang Xiaonan was the favorite target of many perverts.


    Her uncle has worked as a criminal police officer for decades, and has handled many such cases of molesting young girls. Most of the victims are beautiful girls like Tang Xiaonan, and they are the little princesses who were raised and spoiled by perverts.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say that she was afraid of scaring Tang Xiaonan, so she had to follow. The Peace Hotel was already a dangerous place in her heart, and she definitely couldn''t let Tang Xiaonan go alone.


    "Miss Fangyuan has worked hard."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t refuse. With Fangyuan, she felt that she was not afraid of anything. This girl was like Dinghai Shenzhen, able to control the house.


    Uncle Zhang drove them back to the Peace Hotel. It was already dark outside, and the banquet hall on the first floor was still lively. Tang Xiaonan went in to look for Yu Duoduo and asked several people, but they all said they didn''t see it.


    "The person who said he went to the toilet might have fallen into the pit, and it''s been almost an hour since he went to the toilet."


    "Liu Shanxing didn''t come back Maybe she went home."


    Tang Xiaonan mentioned her throat, something must have happened to Yu Duoduo, and Liu Shanxing, these two have always been inseparable.


    Fang Yuan dragged her out of the banquet hall and went straight to wait for the elevator, "Shen Yuzhu is not here either, I asked, Shen Yuzhu appeared once in this hour and only stayed for fifteen minutes."


    "Let''s go directly to the sixth floor. It is very likely that Shen Yuzhu left it behind."


    When the elevator arrived, Fang Yuan dragged her in and pressed the button for the sixth floor. Uncle Zhang stayed with him the whole time without saying a word.


    The corridor on the sixth floor was quiet, and the doors were tightly closed. The door of Tang Aijun''s room was also closed, and there was no movement inside. Fang Yuan leaned against the door and listened for a while.


    "There''s no one in there."


    She''s a martial artist and has a keen sense of hearing, so she''s pretty sure there''s no one in the room.


    "Will he not be in the hotel anymore?" Tang Xiaonan was worried that Shen Yuzhu moved with Yu Duoduo and Liu Shanxing, and was even more afraid that something had happened to them.

 Chapter 1525： Yu Duoduo was kidnapped

    Tang Xiaonan suddenly thought just now that Shen Yuzhu''s purpose for bringing her here was to restrain her and then dedicate it to that pervert Lin Liming. Although Shen Yuzhu didn''t say it clearly, he said that he would destroy her, and that he would give her an unforgettable night.


    Apart from that pervert, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t think of anything else.


    The injury on Shen Yuzhu''s body must be caused by Lin Liming. This so-called adoptive father''s love for Shen Yuzhu is deformed. It is not a father-daughter relationship at all. Of course, Shen Yuzhu can''t fall in love with Lin Liming. She just wants to find a backer. .


    That''s why Shen Yuzhu wanted to make her up and dedicate it to Lin Liming to please him, and also to get rid of her, a poisonous plan that kills two birds with one stone.


    But she escaped, what will Shen Yuzhu do to please Lin Liming?


    Yu Duoduo''s appearance is also cute, and she is even more petite. Maybe Shen Yuzhu was playing Yu Duoduo''s idea. This woman has gone crazy.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, Tang Xiaonan was afraid that something had happened to Yu Duoduo.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be transferred, go to other rooms to see."


    Fang Yuan''s calm voice gradually calmed Tang Xiaonan, but there were dozens of rooms on the sixth floor, and it was too time-consuming to find one by one.


    "You wait a moment."


    Uncle Zhang walked quickly towards the stairs. After three or four minutes, Uncle Zhang came back, slightly panting, "Shen Yuzhu has reserved two rooms, one is 613 and the other is 625."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, "This room is 613, it must be 625, Uncle Zhang, you are amazing."


    Uncle Zhang smiled, and turned into a sincere and timid look again, and did not say a word.


    Room 625 also closed the door, Fang Yuan leaned against the door to listen and whispered, "Someone is crying, it''s a girl."


    "It must be Yu Duoduo, Sister Fang Yuan, are you going in now to save people?" Tang Xiaonan asked anxiously.


    I hope that Yu Duoduo hasn''t had an accident.


    "Hold on."


    I don''t know how many people are in it. It''s definitely not good to rush in. I have to think of a safer way. After all, there is still Tang Xiaonan, and she has to protect the child.


    Uncle Zhang quietly left again, and then quietly came back, with an additional cleaning car, which was pushed in front of Fangyuan, and a set of hotel staff overalls.


    Fang Yuan gave him a thumbs up, what a talent.


    She put on her work clothes, put on her hat, and it looked like it was a real thing, so she knocked on the door, and the door opened not long after, and Shen Yuzhu''s voice, "Father, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, the gift is ready. Oh..."


    The voice stopped abruptly Shen Yuzhu looked at Fang Yuan with his head lowered, and said unhappily, "I didn''t call for a cleaning service."


    "I received a notice that you called to tell me to clean the room." Fang Yuan lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly.


    "No, you are mistaken, I don''t need to do hygiene here, let''s go!"


    Shen Yuzhu closed the door impatiently, but Fang Yuan suddenly opened the door, Shen Yuzhu was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground. Uncle Zhang, who was hiding, also rushed over and restrained Shen Yuzhu.


    There were two people **** in the house, Yu Duoduo and Liu Shanxing, crying hard. When they saw Tang Xiaonan rushing into the house, their eyes lit up and they opened their mouths to scream.


    "Don''t call!"


    Tang Xiaonan stopped drinking, Yu Duoduo obediently shut his mouth, and Liu Shanxing didn''t dare to scream. The two of them looked scared, their eyes were swollen from crying, and there were slap marks on their faces.


    "Untie me first, my hand is about to break." Liu Shanxing whispered.


    Yu Duoduo looked at her, her eyes hurt, but she didn''t say anything, just sobbed softly.

 Chapter 1526： exchange

    Tang Xiaonan ignored her and released Yu Duoduo first. If only Liu Shanxing was alone, she would definitely not return, and she was not the Virgin.


    Unwilling flashed in Liu Shanxing''s eyes, she gritted her teeth, and did not dare to urge any more.


    The rope was tied too tightly, and Tang Xiaonan was not strong enough to pull it away. Fangyuan came to help, and it took some time to release Yu Duoduo. Just as he was about to untie Liu Shanxing, Uncle Zhang at the door whispered. : "Someone is here, it''s Lin Liming, and others."


    "Leave first!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t dare to stay any longer. She didn''t know the details of the other party. She had to take care of Tang Xiaonan first.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, Fang Yuan took Yu Duoduo and left, Uncle Zhang wanted to come over to carry Liu Shanxing, but Shen Yuzhu suddenly rushed over like crazy, and would not let Uncle Zhang take Liu Shanxing away.


    If she can''t give her adoptive father a gift tonight, her adoptive father will definitely not protect her anymore. Even if Liu Shanxing''s appearance and age are not suitable, it is better than nothing, so she must never let Liu Shan Apricot was taken away.


    "Don''t go, or I''ll scream, none of you want to go!" Shen Yuzhu''s eyes were frighteningly bright, his face was crazy, and he threw himself on Liu Shanxing.


    She thought very clearly that Tang Xiaonan valued Yu Duoduo more, and Liu Shanxing was irrelevant, so she did not dare to keep Yu Duoduo, but Liu Shanxing could stay.


    "Do you think you can keep us? It''s a legal society. It''s illegal for you to imprison others illegally. I have to take this girl away!" Fang Yuan said coldly.


    Shen Yuzhu laughed sarcastically, "A society ruled by law? Heh... You are so naive, what kind of **** is the law, take it away and try it out, I''ll immediately stab Tang Aijun''s affairs, even if he didn''t really commit a crime,


    But it takes time to investigate, and it takes time to prove his innocence. What''s more, I still have photos of Tang Aijun. If I give these photos to the newspaper, do you think Tang Aijun will still have a chance to stay in the national team? "


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart tensed, this **** even took a photo, and he didn''t know if it was true or false.


    Uncle Zhang urged at the door: "Get out of the elevator soon."


    Tang Xiaonan was so nervous that her palms sweated, she couldn''t help pulling the circle below, and whispered, "Let''s go out first."


    In fact, Liu Shanxing doesn''t care whether she saves her or not, as long as Yu Duoduo doesn''t have an accident, she doesn''t want to save someone who is always targeting her.


    If it wasn''t troublesome, I could take it with me, but now it''s obviously troublesome.


    And she also wants to report this photo to Coach Liu In case Shen Yuzhu, a lunatic, really has a photo, the third brother will be very passive and have to find a way to get the photo.


    "Hand over the photo, or we''ll try it out. It''s your backstage or my life. I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid you can''t beat me." Fang Yuan spoke a little faster, but Shen Yuzhu sounded, But she thought she was winning and she was fully prepared before coming, so she couldn''t help but panic.


    Because Fangyuan hit her weak spot, what she fears most now is that Lin Liming is angry, and she doesn''t care whether she breaks the law or not, as long as Lin Liming is willing to protect her, even if she breaks the law, it will be fine.


    "Okay, here it is!"


    Shen Yuzhu quickly made a decision, picked up the camera from the table, tore off the film and threw it to Fang Yuan, "It''s all inside."


    Whether a few photos can bring down Tang Aijun is still unknown. If she doesn''t do something she is not sure about, she might as well dedicate Liu Shanxing to her adoptive father, and it is more secure to please her adoptive father.


    Fang Yuan stuffed the film into his pocket, pulled Tang Xiaonan and walked out, Liu Shanxing cried desperately, "Don''t leave me, Tang Xiaonan, please take me away, please!"

 Chapter 1527： Liu Shanxing was left behind

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t even look back, she didn''t do anything that wasted time, Fang Yuan didn''t stop, once she made a decision, she would rush forward bravely, and would not do such meaningless things as looking back.


    Yu Duoduo, who was lying on Fang Yuan''s back, stared at Liu Shanxing who was crying. Strangely, she had no pity on her face, her face was expressionless, and she was even a little cold. She looked sad when she stepped on an ant. Very different.


    It''s like growing up all of a sudden.


    "Tang Xiaonan, you have to die, you will be punished... Grandpa Yu won''t let you go!"


    Liu Shanxing was completely desperate. She knew what it meant to stay. Before that, Shen Yuzhu had told them that she was both afraid and resentful, so why didn''t she take her away?


    Why just keep her?


    What is Yu Duoduo''s trash?


    Uncle Zhang was not at the door. He went to the elevator and dragged Lin Liming and the others. Fang Yuan pulled Tang Xiaonan and ran in the opposite direction of the elevator. There happened to be a room with the door open. Someone was checking out. Fang Yuan took the opportunity to enter the room.


    The cleaner was startled, but when he saw that they were three girls, he was no longer afraid and asked them what was wrong.


    "A pervert is chasing us, auntie, let''s hide for a while?" Tang Xiaonan begged in a low voice.


    The female cleaner was very enthusiastic and not only let them stay in the room, but also helped to go to the corridor to inquire about the situation. She came back and said, "A few men came over and entered room 625. I''ll take a look."


    Soon she came back, "A man who doesn''t look like a good person came over. Did he harass you? I''ll help you drive him away!"


    The female cleaner picked up the toilet brush, and was going to be a stinky hooligan when she was about to go out. Tang Xiaonan heard Uncle Zhang''s cry and looked for them outside. She hurried out to meet with Uncle Zhang.


    "They entered the room." Uncle Zhang whispered.


    He pretended to trip in the elevator just now and dragged Lin Liming and his party for a few minutes, but he didn''t dare to drag it for too long.


    "go!"


    Fang Yuan walked in front, still holding Tang Xiaonan, and thanked the female cleaner.


    When they arrived at the hotel lobby, Tang Xiaonan was relieved, and looked at Yu Duoduo, who had a sad expression. The girl never said a word or cried, and it looked very wrong.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "It''s okay, thank you."


    Yu Duoduo thanked her gratefully. She really didn''t expect that Tang Xiaonan, who usually doesn''t deal with her, would come back to save her, while Liu Shanxing, whom she trusted so much,...


    My heart stabbed Yu Duoduo laughed at herself, she didn''t know people well, and she was as stupid as a pig, she deserved it!


    "I just don''t want your grandparents to be sad, not for you." Tang Xiaonan''s expression was a little awkward, she was not used to such a gentle Yu Duoduo.


    This girl used to be on the tip of the needle with her, and it was harder to get along with than a hedgehog.


    Yu Duoduo''s eyes were red. If Tang Xiaonan didn''t come today, her grandparents would definitely be very angry, and she would not be able to live.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Fang Yuan asked.


    Yu Duoduo shook his head, "No, I''m not hurt, I just got slapped a few times, it''s nothing serious, please take me home, okay?"


    She just wants to go home now, and holding her grandma can make her feel at ease.


    "Row."


    Tang Xiaonan was about to send Yu Duoduo home, but of course there was no problem, Fang Yuan hesitated, and then said, "I''m going to the hospital, the film in this camera has to be disposed of."

 Chapter 1528： big guy arrives

    Fang Yuan asked Uncle Zhang to take Tang Xiaonan and Yu Duoduo to Yu''s house, and she took a taxi back to the hospital. As for Liu Shanxing, she hadn''t figured out what to do.


    If it didn''t concern Tang Aijun, Fang Yuan would definitely choose to report to the police without hesitation, but now it was about Tang Aijun, she hesitated.


    She wanted to find a way to get the best of both worlds, so she wanted to go back to the hospital first and discuss it with the basketball team.


    When she was a child, Fang Yuan always felt that if she wanted to be a qualified and excellent legal worker, selfishness was not allowed. She should be selfless and meticulous. She also felt that the law was the only way to solve the problem.


    But after the grandfather''s accident, Fang Yuan''s thinking changed. In fact, the law is not omnipotent, and selfishness is not impossible. That''s why Fang Yuan is now a bit more mellow.


    She no longer only relies on the law to solve problems, she has also learned to adapt and even temporarily compromise.


    "Why did you guys show up on the sixth floor?" Fang Yuan wanted to figure out how it happened.


    It was definitely not the one that Shen Yuzhu took the initiative to tie up, the target of this lunatic was Tang Xiaonan.


    Yu Duoduo gritted his teeth and whispered: "Liu Shanxing saw Tang Xiaonan went to the sixth floor, so she came back and told me that she also wanted to go to the sixth floor to see, but I didn''t want to go, so I advised her not to go, but Liu Shan Xing must go, and I will go with her."


    Tears flowed down, Yu Duoduo sobbed and continued, "After we got to the sixth floor, we couldn''t find Tang Xiaonan, and later we saw you came out with a man on your back. I was scared and wanted to go back to the banquet hall, but Liu Shan Xing said... She said that Tang Xiaonan was messing around with men and women in the hotel, and she was going to... catch the rape..."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help sneering, this was really what Liu Shanxing said, and it was not wrong to be taken away by Shen Yuzhu.


    Fang Yuan frowned. She doesn''t like people who spread rumors at random. They talk nonsense without any factual basis. This has constituted a crime of slander.


    Yu Duoduo said again: "I don''t want to go, Liu Shanxing went there alone, and was caught by Shen Yuzhu as soon as he arrived at the door. Liu Shanxing couldn''t beat him, so I went over to help, but I was also arrested... and took us tied up..."


    "Are you out of your mind? Follow everything, do you know what Shen Yuzhu wants to do with you?" Tang Xiaonan asked angrily.


    "Know... know."


    Yu Duoduo nodded, she knew it, so she was afraid, but fortunately Tang Xiaonan came.


    "Thank you for coming back to save me, I... I won''t quarrel with you again in the future." Yu Duoduo murmured, looking very ashamed It was you who made trouble unilaterally, not quarreling, I didn''t bother with you Quarrel. "


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, she didn''t have the spare time to quarrel, she was too childish.


    Yu Duoduo bowed his head in shame, the fact seems to be the case, looking at her before, she was really stupid.


    "I''m going to the hospital, Uncle Zhang, take care of the little girl..."


    After leaving the hotel, Fang Yuan was going to pick up a taxi on the side of the road and ordered Uncle Zhang to take Tang Xiaonan to Yu''s house.


    Suddenly, a taxi stopped in front of Tang Xiaonan with a dragon swinging its tail. The harsh braking sound startled her. Before the car stopped, a person got out of the car. It was Huo Jinzhi.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan who was safe and sound, Huo Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief. After receiving the message, he got off the bus at the next stop, called Uncle Zhang first, and asked him to take someone to the Peace Hotel to find Tang Xiaonan.


    Then he booked a taxi near the station and asked the driver to run the red light all the way. After a two-hour drive, he arrived in one hour and fifteen minutes.

 Chapter 1529： wake up

    "Why are you back? I''m fine, don''t worry." Tang Xiaonan looked at the person who suddenly appeared in shock. Wasn''t he in the imperial capital, did he fly back?


    Huo Jinzhi was completely relieved, and the fire in his heart rushed up all of a sudden. This girl is too bold, and she will have to teach her a lesson when she gets home.


    "I happened to be on the train when you called me. What happened?"


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Yu Duoduo suspiciously, this girl is like an eggplant beaten by frost, it seems that tonight''s matter is not easy.


    "It''s just right for you to come, let Duo Duo go home first, and let Uncle Zhang take Sister Fang Yuan to the hospital, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Tang Xiaonan took Yu Duoduo into a taxi, while Uncle Zhang drove Fangyuan to the hospital.


    On the way, Tang Xiaonan talked about what happened today. With the driver there, she didn''t say too much. Huo Jinzhi frowned, that is, Tang Aijun was not in front of him, otherwise he would definitely beat this idiot to death, and he would die. Forget it, but also implicated Tang Xiaopang.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan was here today, otherwise the consequences would definitely be serious, and Tang Xiaopang might not be able to get out of trouble safely.


    "You can''t act alone in the future, no matter how dangerous you are."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was stern. His heart was always on the road, and he had never been so anxious. In fact, it was only less than two hours, but he felt that it was too hard to endure it after two centuries.


    "Well, I won''t. Sister Fangyuan also told me. I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Tang Xiaonan obediently admits her mistakes. Today, she is indeed too impulsive. She is a good child who will correct her mistakes.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. It was the first time he saw this girl sincerely admit her mistake. It seemed that Fang Yuan was quite capable, and was able to tame Tang Xiaopang.


    "Call me in the future. If you can''t find me, you can find you, Sister Fangyuan. If neither of us can find it, then you can go to the police, remember?"


    "remember."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, very well-behaved, Huo Jinzhi''s heart softened, and he didn''t say any more. Today, this girl must be frightened, so let''s talk less.


    Along the way, Yu Duoduo didn''t say a word, it was unusually quiet, Huo Jinzhi could see the abnormality, and when he saw Yu Duoduo looking like a concubine, he thought something had happened to the girl, so he didn''t dare to ask .


    When he arrived at Yu''s house, Huo Jinzhi took out a pile of money, but he didn''t even count it, but gave it all to the driver, "Thank you!"


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard If you have anything in the future, feel free to find me, and I''ll be there whenever you need me!"


    The driver squeezed the thickness of the money in his hand, and the fatigue of galloping all the way vanished immediately, and his face bloomed with a smile. This business was not a loss, and he made a lot of money. He wished to have such a big customer every day.


    Tang Xiaonan rang the doorbell. After a while, Mrs. Yu came to open the door. She smiled when she saw her granddaughter. She thought she had finished attending the birthday party, but she didn''t see Liu Shanxing. Mrs. Yu asked softly, "Shan Xing didn''t get along. Are you coming back together?"


    Yu Duoduo, who was originally quiet, suddenly shouted: "She is a bad person, grandma, she is a poisonous snake, I don''t want her to be friends anymore, and I don''t want her to live here..."


    The grievances and resentment that had been held for a whole night broke out suddenly after seeing Mrs. Yu. Yu Duoduo threw herself into her grandmother''s arms and couldn''t cry herself.


    "What''s wrong with Duoduo? Did something happen? Let''s go inside and say, don''t cry, grandma is here!"


    Mrs. Yu was taken aback, but she felt distressed very quickly. She hugged her granddaughter and greeted her, but the more she did, the sadder Yu Duoduo cried, and Mrs. Yu was even more worried.

 Chapter 1530： betray

    Mrs. Yu felt that her granddaughter must have been greatly wronged. The granddaughter has been spoiled since she was a child, and she has never suffered any grievance. She and her husband have carefully taught her over the years.


    Although the granddaughter has a big temper and a small mind, she is a kind-hearted child with no problem in her character, and she will help her with housework in her spare time.


    Now she is crying so sadly, as if she was wronged by Tianda, Mrs. Yu was very distressed, and cried with her granddaughter, Liu Shanxing was forgotten like this.


    After entering the house, Yu Duoduo was still crying, and even Professor Yu was alarmed. The old couple was distressed and worried, so they had to ask Huo Jinzhi.


    "I just came back from the imperial capital, let Xiaonan tell you, she knows better." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    Tang Xiaonan talked about the Peace Hotel, including Tang Aijun being drugged and she went to save people.


    "Amitabha, how can there be such a bad person? Is that Shen Yuzhu dating Haiwen? How could Haiwen find such a vicious girlfriend? It''s vicious!"


    Mrs. Yu''s heart skipped a beat when she heard it. She was surrounded by gentle intellectuals or ladies. She had never met someone as vicious as Shen Yuzhu. She also felt more distressed for her granddaughter and cried with her arms around Yu Duoduo.


    "My Duoduo auspicious person, fortunately there is no accident, God bless!"


    Professor Yu was also very afraid, but fortunately Tang Xiaonan returned to save the people, otherwise the granddaughter would fall into the hands of the wicked, and he still didn''t know what would happen.


    "Xiao Nan, thank you!"


    Professor Yu got up and bowed to Tang Xiaonan, and Mrs. Yu also got up to bow. Tang Xiaonan hurriedly got up and bent over. She couldn''t bear such a big ceremony from the elders.


    "Grandpa Yu, Grandma Yu, don''t be like this, Duoduo and I are classmates, it''s impossible to die without saving."


    "You are a good boy, Duoduo she..."


    Mrs. Yu didn''t say any more, and sighed deeply. She knew how much her granddaughter disliked Tang Xiaonan, and she always targeted Xiaonan openly and secretly. Fortunately, Xiaonan was broad-minded and did not have the same knowledge as her granddaughter.


    "Where''s Shanxing, why didn''t she come back?" Professor Yu finally found out that something was wrong. Liu Shanxing didn''t come back together. He didn''t know what happened to Liu Shanxing.


    Yu Duoduo''s body froze, her expression became indignant, she gritted her teeth, and her eyes shone with hatred. She finally saw Liu Shanxing''s true face, hypocritical, selfish and vicious. Like Shen Yuzhu, they were the same kind.


    Although Yu Duoduo has never said it, Tang Xiaonan can guess something. After being caught by Shen Yuzhu, Liu Shanxing should have done some disgusting things, otherwise Yu Duoduo would not have done this. sad.


    "At that time, the situation was urgent and only one person could be saved, but Liu Shanxing could not be rescued." Tang Xiaonan explained.


    Mrs. Yu kept reciting Buddha, but fortunately Tang Xiaonan chose her granddaughter. Although she also likes Liu Shanxing, but after all, Yu Duoduo is a relative, Liu Shanxing and her are not related by blood, and her selfishness must be biased towards her granddaughter.


    "Then hurry up and call the police to save Shan Xing." Professor Yu was anxious.


    Grandpa Liu Shanxing is his savior. After he brought the child out, he had to take good care of him. If something went wrong, how would he explain to the savior?


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Yu Duoduo, who was still crying. Let this girl decide whether to call or not. She really doesn''t care about Liu Shanxing''s safety.


    "Grandpa Yu, you should ask your granddaughter''s opinion." Huo Jinzhi suggested.


    Professor Yu was stunned, and looked at his granddaughter doubtfully, "Duoduo, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1531： see the real face

    Yu Duoduo''s tears flowed even more fiercely. She cried for too long, her eyes were swollen and her face was so pale that there was no blood in her face. Professor Yu felt distressed when he saw it, but he was also worried about Liu Shanxing''s safety. , he asked again, and his tone became more urgent.


    "Tell me, how much grievance Duoduo has suffered!" Mrs. Yu was displeased and glared at her husband.


    "Shan Xing is still in the hands of the vicious Shen Yuzhu, can I be in a hurry?" Professor Yu was so anxious that he decided not to ask his granddaughter, but called the police directly, and then he went to the Peace Hotel in person.


    "Liu Shanxing said that Xiao Nan was messing around with men and women in the hotel and wanted to catch the rape, but I refused to go. Grandma said that you can''t talk behind your back. I didn''t want to get involved in these things, so I persuaded Liu Shanxing not to go. Listen to me and insist on going over, but Shen Yuzhu caught me, and I went to save her, but she was also caught."


    Yu Duoduo finally spoke, these were said before, Tang Xiaonan was not surprised, but Professor Yu and his wife frowned.


    Liu Shanxing behaved very well in front of them, with a gentle and attentive temperament, not like the kind of person who likes to gossip, much less like a person who would catch rape, is this girl a two-faced person?


    Yu Duoduo wiped her tears and said, "We were taken into the room, and Shen Yuzhu tied us with a rope, saying that he wanted to give us to someone, and said that person...likes me..."


    The faces of Professor Yu and his wife were pale, they understood, and because they understood, they were even more afraid.


    "I was so scared at the time, but Liu Shanxing and Shen Yuzhu... said that that person only likes me, and asked Shen Yuzhu to let her go, leaving me alone is enough, and said that my family would definitely not call the police because I was afraid Embarrassing... She also said... She said that people like me are very stupid, very easy to control, and I can still..."


    Yu Duoduo couldn''t go on anymore, and cried bitterly in Mrs. Yu''s arms, "Grandma, why did she do this? I was arrested to save her, but she betrayed me... I have always regarded her as my own sister... ...how could she do this..."


    Professor Yu and his wife were full of surprise. If their granddaughter hadn''t said it herself, they would definitely not have believed it.


    Liu Shanxing, such a well-behaved and sensible girl, has such a vicious mind and wants to harm their granddaughter. They are bringing wolves into the house!


    Tang Xiaonan is not surprised at all, Liu Shanxing''s nature is similar to Shen Yuzhu, but Liu Shanxing is not as ruthless as Shen Yuzhu. With his own interests, it is inevitable for Liu Shanxing to betray Yu Duoduo.


    "Could it be that Shan Xing said this on purpose, wanting to escape to save Duoduo?" Professor Yu still didn''t want to believe it, and thought of a possibility.


    "No...she''s the bad guy..."


    Yu Duoduo screamed, was too excited, and coughed violently. Mrs. Yu glared at her husband accusingly, and couldn''t stop comforting her granddaughter. After a while, Yu Duoduo''s emotions calmed down a little, and she said with a sob:


    "When I was caught by Shen Yuzhu, I could have escaped. There were two of us, but Shen Yuzhu was the only one. Liu Shanxing and I winked and asked her to cooperate with me, but Liu Shanxing only wanted to escape and tripped me. , the result is that neither of us can escape, she is a bad person, grandpa, her heart is black, I don''t want to play with her again!"


    Yu Duoduo couldn''t say anything particularly vicious. In fact, she wished she could kill Liu Shanxing now, and wished that Liu Shanxing could be given to that pervert by Shen Yuzhu, and she didn''t want to report it to the police.


    Why save this bad guy?


    She doesn''t want to save, she just wants to let this bad guy suffer the consequences!

 Chapter 1532： Our Lady

    Yu Duoduo cried out of breath. This girl was spoiled since she was a child. She was the delicate tea in Duo''s greenhouse. She was frightened and betrayed by her best friend. Her heart was broken, her eyes were swollen into walnuts, but Tears still flowed uncontrollably.


    "Don''t cry, Duoduo, your eyes are going to be broken."


    Mrs. Yu wiped away her tears and wiped her granddaughter''s eyes, but to no avail. Both grandparents and grandchildren were crying, and neither Tang Xiaonan nor Huo Jinzhi discouraged her. Crying is also a way to relieve anxiety and stress.


    Crying Yu Duoduo will make her mood better, otherwise this girl will suddenly be so stimulated, and she may leave a shadow in her heart, and she will even follow her for a lifetime.


    However, Liu Shanxing''s selfishness was beyond Tang Xiaonan''s expectations. This woman was more selfish and stupid than she thought. If she had cooperated with Yu Duoduo, the two of them would definitely be able to defeat Shen Yuzhu and escape successfully.


    But Liu Shanxing only cared about escaping by himself, and stumbled on Yu Duoduo, which ended up hurting others and himself.


    Professor Yu''s face was ugly, his heart was even heavier, and he was a little bit remorseful. Liu Shanxing came here at the age of twelve and stayed at his house for six years. The most important six years in his life were grown up here, and he was also the taught by Mrs.


    Now it''s crooked, and he blames himself for failing to teach his benefactor''s children and protect his granddaughter.


    But no matter what, the child is saved.


    Even if Liu Shanxing did something wrong, it should not be given as a gift to a pervert.


    Looking at his granddaughter who was so sad that he almost fainted, Professor Yu''s heart became even heavier. He didn''t dare to say anything after opening his mouth several times, for fear of irritating his granddaughter. Huo Jinzhi saw his entanglement and said, "Grandma Yu, take Duo with you. Duo, go back to the room to rest and comfort her."


    "Hey����"


    Mrs. Yu hugged her granddaughter and said a few words softly, Yu Duoduo nodded, and the grandfather and grandson went upstairs snuggling.


    Only then did Huo Jinzhi ask, "Do you want to call the police to save Liu Shanxing?"


    Professor Yu nodded and sighed: "This child has done something wrong, but she is a person, not a thing, and should not be punished like that."


    Tang Xiaonan lowered her head, not wanting to let Professor Yu see the dissatisfaction on her face. She felt that this old gentleman was too virtuous, so Liu Shanxing almost destroyed his granddaughter, yet he still wanted to save people?


    Although Professor Yu did nothing wrong in justice, everyone is selfish It is human nature to favor their granddaughter. The price of glory and greatness is to hurt the hearts of the family, she would rather not.


    Tang Xiaonan still likes the calf guards that the Tang family doesn''t ask for reasons. Even if she does something wrong, it''s not enough if she is bullied. The Tang family will definitely beat her bullies to the point where even Lord Yan refuses to accept them.


    Huo Jinzhi''s lips twitched slightly. He didn''t agree with Professor Yu''s Virgin Mary, but Professor Yu was really kind. Back then, when Mr. Qi betrayed his relatives, the students in China didn''t dare to help him, and even reported to expose the old man. Only Professor Yu would rather The family was exiled, and they spoke for the old man unswervingly.


    Based on this alone, Huo Jinzhi will respect this old gentleman, and other minor problems are minor problems.


    Moreover, it has been so long, Liu Shanxing should have suffered what he deserved and what he should not have suffered.


    It doesn''t matter if Professor Yu becomes a virgin.


    "You''re right, call the police." Huo Jinzhi looked sincere.


    Professor Yu breathed a sigh of relief and even supported Jinzhi, indicating that his idea was correct, he felt relieved all of a sudden, and was about to make a call, but the phone rang first.

 Chapter 1533： The little wolf dog beside the domineering female president

    The bell rang very quickly, Professor Yu was stunned for a moment, answered the phone, and said to Tang Xiaonan in a stunned manner, "It''s a call from a girl named Fang Yuan, saying that she has something to do with you."


    Tang Xiaonan was also stunned, how did Fangyuan get here?


    She took the phone, heard Fang Yuan''s calm and calm voice, and couldn''t help asking, "Sister Fang Yuan, how do you know the phone number here?"


    "I asked Yu Duoduo before."


    Tang Xiaonan gave a thumbs up silently. She was so flustered before, she still remembered to ask the phone number. Her third sister-in-law in the future is too good. She feels like a robot without feelings. She is a little worried about the third brother''s pursuit of his wife.


    Moreover, her third brother is really not worthy of such a powerful girl!


    "I reported to Coach Liu and called the police five minutes ago. If there is no accident, Liu Shanxing will be rescued soon, and the public security will come to Yu Duoduo to inquire about the case." Fang Yuan recounted calmly. , the speed of speech did not fluctuate at all.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but deserted, she was thinking, what would happen to make Fangyuan lose her calm?


    I feel that this girl is more powerful than when she was a child. She still had a temper when she was a child. She started to work if she could not agree with her third brother. Now she is like a robot, neither angry nor angry. Although she is very powerful, it makes people afraid to approach.


    I hope that the third brother will succeed in chasing his wife as soon as possible. With such a powerful third sister-in-law in charge, the third brother can only be a little wolf dog in his life, haha.


    "Yu Duoduo is in a bad mood now, and may not be able to stand the stimulation." Tang Xiaonan replied.


    "The public security will bring a psychologist, so it won''t irritate her. If it really doesn''t work, you can wait for her to calm down before cooperating."


    "Okay, let me tell the Yu family, where are you now, Sister Fangyuan? Are you with my third brother?"


    "um, I����"


    Before Fang Yuan finished speaking, Tang Xiaonan heard the voice of his third brother, "Where have you been? I can''t find you."


    The third brother, who was arrogant and domineering in the past, now sounds pitiful, like a bullied puppy, and Tang Xiaonan''s mind suddenly has a picture.


    A silly Erha, wagging his tail, screaming at Fangyuan boss, lying on the ground exposing his belly, begging the boss for comfort...


    "puff����"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, and quickly covered her mouth, listening to Fang Yuan and the third brother talking, the voice was still so calm, but Tang Xiaonan just heard a bit of pampering and helplessness.


    "I came out to call, didn''t I tell you?


    "Who to call? Is it Fu Haiwen?" Tang Aijun''s voice became a little more nervous Fang Yuan''s voice became even more helpless, "Why am I calling him? You are pretending to be shit? I told you a long time ago that Fu Haiwen and I are not friends, not just a few words count as friends."


    "Then... do I count as your friend?" Tang Aijun asked hesitantly.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart also lifted, wondering what is his third brother?


    The little wolf dog raised by the domineering female president?


    Suddenly thinking of such a sentence, Tang Xiaonan hurriedly covered her mouth and smiled forcefully. Fang Yuan didn''t speak on the other side of the microphone. In fact, it was only silent for a few seconds, but it seemed like several years had passed.


    Finally, Fang Yuan spoke, "Of course, otherwise I don''t care if you live or die."


    "You are also my friend, a very important friend." Tang Aijun''s joy could be felt through the phone.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Fangyuan felt a little different about the third brother.

 Chapter 1534： silly dog ??wagging tail

    A calm and rational person like Fang Yuan must have few friends, and being regarded as a friend by her shows that the third brother''s status in Fang Yuan''s heart is definitely not low.


    "I see, I''m on the phone, you go back to rest now!"


    "Oh, I''m back."


    Tang Aijun couldn''t be obedient, and returned to the ward honestly, he didn''t see it, the corners of Fang Yuan''s lips raised slightly behind him, a helpless smile appeared, and her expression softened a lot.


    Fang Yuan then remembered Tang Xiaonan on the other end of the phone, picked up the phone and said, "Liu Shanxing may have... You ask her family to comfort her, or ask a psychiatrist."


    She felt very guilty. If she called the police as soon as she left the Peace Hotel, Liu Shanxing would definitely be able to save her, but she chose Tang Aijun.


    Grandpa''s death taught her many things that she couldn''t learn from books.


    She knows that the world is not only black and white, but also has many gray areas. She also knows that not everyone will be brought to justice. She also knows that the law is not omnipotent, and there are many loopholes.


    In the past, she did not allow herself to be selfish, but now, she feels that it is okay to be a little selfish.


    When both her left and right hands were hurt, she could only choose the right hand that was more important to her, so she chose Tang Aijun and gave up Liu Shanxing.


    If she did it all over again, she would still choose this way.


    What''s more, Liu Shanxing is still alive, as long as people live, nothing matters.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank. She understood what Fangyuan meant. It had already been an hour. When they left, Lin Liming had already arrived. One hour was enough to do a lot of things.


    But not sympathetic.


    If she doesn''t return, Yu Duoduo will be defiled now.


    Although this girl is stupid and careful, she should not be punished like this. What''s more, the reason why Yu Duoduo was arrested was to save Liu Shanxing, but this woman bit back, and she deserved what she deserved.


    "I will tell her family, Sister Fangyuan, please take care of my third brother. He has a bad temper, so you should take care of him!" Tang Xiaonan said deliberately.


    "No trouble, your third brother is my friend."


    Fangyuan said slowly, she didn''t find it troublesome, Tang Aijun is quite interesting He is very similar to a dog she raised when she was a child. She is not very smart. Then she was fine with it.


    Tang Aijun is very similar to that dog, especially when he loses his temper, Fang Yuan''s mouth can''t help but bend, and suddenly said: "Actually, it''s quite fun, if you give it a bone, it will wag its tail."


    Fang Yuan was annoyed when she finished speaking. How could she call people a dog in front of her sister? It''s not right. This is a personal attack!


    Tang Xiaonan heard in a fog, "Does the third brother like to chew on bones now? He used to like meat."


    "The taste may have changed, I''m going back, goodbye!"


    Fang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, it was fine if he didn''t understand. Tang Xiaonan wanted to ask again, but the phone had been hung up and a beep came from the receiver.


    Tang Xiaonan was suspicious, and always felt that what Fangyuan just said had other meanings. At dinner last night, my aunt made a pot of braised pork, a pot of pork ribs and winter melon soup, and my third brother ate half a pot of braised pork, but I didn''t eat a few pieces of pork ribs, which was very special. Disgusted to say that the ribs have no meat, they are not delicious at all.


    With a flash of light in his mind, Tang Xiaonan remembered the last few words Fang Yuan said, and wagged his tail...

 Chapter 1535： sow discord

    What would wag its tail?


    The same kind of Yuanbao, so... Did Fangyuan really keep her third brother as a little wolf dog?


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly she was looking forward to the life of the third brother and Fang Yuan after they got married. It must be very interesting.


    "Did Fangyuan call?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "Well, Sister Fangyuan said that she has called the police, and Liu Shanxing will be rescued if there is no accident."


    Professor Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Just save it."


    But thinking of what Liu Shanxing did, he frowned again, and his mood became worse. He didn''t know how to arrange Liu Shanxing. He would definitely not be able to stay at home, but if he was sent back to his hometown, he didn''t know how to get along with him. Grandpa Liu Shanxing explained.


    "Grandpa Yu, Sister Fangyuan also said that the public security will come to Duoduo to ask about something." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Yes, I told Duoduo to let her cooperate." Professor Yu nodded, ready to go upstairs to talk to his granddaughter, and then go to the restaurant to pick up Liu Shanxing. Anyway, this girl was brought out by him, and he had to do his best. to responsibility.


    Professor Yu didn''t stay upstairs for a long time, and soon came down. His face was not very good. He wanted to come and Yu Duoduo would not agree to cooperate with the public security to make a transcript, but he could understand that after being so stimulated, he would not change for other girls. recalled.


    Room 625, Peace Hotel


    Liu Shanxing lay motionless on the bed, covered in bruises and bruises. The pain made her very conscious now. She actually wanted to faint and completely forget what happened before. She also hoped that it was just a nightmare tonight, and she is still dreaming. middle.


    But the pain in her body is too clear, reminding her all the time that this is not a dream, everything is real.


    Her innocence is gone.


    She is already dirty.


    The door opened and someone walked in. Liu Shanxing trembled and curled up subconsciously into a ball. She was afraid that those men had tortured her for nearly an hour just now. If she did it again, she would really not be able to live.


    "It''s painful, isn''t it? Do you want to die?"


    Shen Yuzhu proudly looked at Liu Shanxing, who was in a state of embarrassment. She was in a better mood than ever before. The birthday party was over, and she came up to check the results.


    Liu Shanxing was worse than she thought, perhaps because Lin Liming was in a bad mood. Liu Shanxing''s appearance was too ordinary, but it was better than nothing, so these people could try hard.


    "You will not end well, you must not die well!"


    Liu Shanxing looked resentful, but unfortunately she didn''t have any strength now, otherwise she would have to fight this **** desperately.


    Without her innocence she can''t marry Fu Haiwen again, and no good man will marry her.


    It''s all because of this bastard!


    Shen Yuzhu sneered softly and sneered: "You know, Tang Xiaonan is the one who harmed you. She can obviously save you, but she chose Yu Duoduo, the idiot, don''t hate the wrong person!"


    Liu Shanxing bit her lip, her mouth was full of blood, her fingernails were digging into her flesh, her eyes were even more bitter.


    That''s right, it was Tang Xiaonan who harmed her.


    Why save that idiot Yu Duoduo, Tang Xiaonan pushed her into the fire pit in order to please the Yu family, she and this **** have nothing to do with each other!


    The corners of Shen Yuzhu''s lips rose, and he felt even more proud. He was beyond stupid, but it was a good gun, and it could add a lot to Tang Xiaonan when used well.


    "It''s been an hour, and neither Tang Xiaonan nor the Yu family have come to look for you. It seems that you are just a dispensable rib to the Yu family."


    Shen Yuzhu spared no effort to ridicule, she hated Tang Xiaonan, but she hated Liu Shanxing even more.

 Chapter 1536： threat

    A stupid thing who can''t get on the stage, still slandering her behind her back, saying that she has wide-eyed eyes, and that she has many men... Hmph, these words have already been passed to her, so what if they are true, No matter how bad she is, she is a hundred times stronger than this idiot.


    Now this idiot is not the original one. The experience of the previous hour is enough for this idiot to reminisce for a lifetime.


    Shen Yuzhu also hates Yu Duoduo, but unfortunately Yu Duoduo escaped today, so he can only find a way to deal with that idiot later, but it''s okay to add some blockage to the Yu family now.


    Liu Shanxing lay motionless and seemed very calm, but in fact she hated her.


    Hate Shen Yuzhu, hate Tang Xiaonan, hate Yu Duoduo, and also hate the Yu family.


    "Shen Yuzhu, what qualifications do you have to look down on me? You keep saying that you are a foster father, but you are just a wild man who takes care of you. There are more than one. You are the best person you can pretend to be in front of me!"


    Liu Shan couldn''t help but tore off Shen Yuzhu''s fig leaf.


    The men who tortured her just now must all be Shen Yuzhu''s wild men.


    This **** can''t satisfy a wild man by herself, and she is shameless to be a pimp. Even if she die 10,000 times, she won''t be able to get rid of her hatred.


    Shen Yuzhu''s face changed greatly, and her eyes became cold and severe. She was going to leave, but this **** still wanted to provoke her. Humph, she''ll show this **** a little more color.


    He took out the camera from his bag, loaded the film skillfully, and took several pictures of Liu Shanxing, who was barely clothed.


    "What are you doing? Stop filming..."


    Liu Shanxing wanted to grab the sheet to cover herself, but she didn''t have any strength on her body, so she couldn''t move her hands and feet. When she finally grabbed the sheet, Shen Yuzhu had already filmed, and in that short time, a roll of film was finished.


    "Give me the camera...Shen Yuzhu, give it to me, I beg you, I was dizzy just now, that''s why I said those words, I was wrong..."


    Liu Shanxing knelt on the bed and begged bitterly, her bowels were turning blue.


    I regret wanting to see Tang Xiaonan make a fool of herself and keep up with the sixth floor.


    I regret not cooperating with Yu Duoduo when Yu Duoduo winked at her.


    I regret provoking Shen Yuzhu just now.


    Shen Yuzhu looked down at Liu Shanxing in a low voice, and said coldly, "I will keep these photos for the time being. As for whether to return them to you, it depends on your performance."


    "I must behave well, I will listen to you in everything, please give it back to me!" Liu Shanxing begged, if these photos were spread out, she would not be able to live.


    "I can''t give it to you now Liu Shanxing, I know very well what kind of person you are. You are a Zhongshan wolf who is rampant when you are successful, but as long as you are obedient, I will definitely give it back to you." Shen Yuzhu said slowly Slowly coaxing, she didn''t believe that Liu Shanxing wouldn''t take the bait.


    "I''m obedient, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    "Very well, let me ask you, how do you tell the Yu family about the injury on your body?"


    Liu Shanxing hesitated, then gritted his teeth and replied, "I... I said I fell by myself, so I won''t tell you."


    She also didn''t want people to know that her innocence was gone. It was just a nightmare tonight, and she would forget it tomorrow.


    "Whatever you want to make up, it''s your business, but if you tell me and my adoptive father, huh, these photos will bloom everywhere!" Shen Yuzhu''s voice was cold, like an ice ball, and Liu Shanxing felt cold all over her body. , where dare not listen.


    "I won''t say it, I definitely won''t say it, I swear, please don''t spread the photo out, please..."


    Liu Shanxing was frightened and panicked, unable to cry, she had completely collapsed, and was completely led by Shen Yuzhu''s nose.

 Chapter 1537： rescued

    Shen Yuzhu was very proud, seeing Liu Shanxing wagging her tail like a dog in front of her and begging for pity, she felt happy, but it was a pity that Tang Xiaonan escaped, but there is still a chance in the future, she will definitely destroy Tang Xiaonan.


    "I''ve already figured out the reason for you. You dated your boyfriend at night and played some small games, remember?" Shen Yuzhu shouted.


    "Who is my boyfriend?" Liu Shanxing was reluctant, she still wanted to marry Fu Haiwen, how could she say she had a boyfriend.


    "Whatever you make up, in short, don''t leak your mouth, otherwise..."


    Shen Yuzhu shook the camera, and Liu Shanxing didn''t dare to say a word.


    After looking at the time, Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to stay any longer. She had to go back and explain to her adoptive father, so she left in a hurry, leaving Liu Shanxing lying alone, and the traces in the room were cleaned up.


    Liu Shanxing regained some strength and wanted to get dressed and leave here, but the pain was so bad that it took her several minutes to get out of bed, and getting dressed became a huge project.


    She will not let that **** Shen Yuzhu, as well as Yu Duoduo and Tang Xiaonan, she remembered them all, and she will definitely take revenge!


    Shen Yuzhu hurried to the lobby, Fu Haiwen was still there, he smiled softly when he saw her, "Why did you take things so long?"


    "I forgot where I put it. I''ve been looking for a while. I''ve been waiting for a long time, sorry."


    Shen Yuzhu said softly, the cruelty just now was completely gone, only gentleness and sweetness remained.


    "Not long ago, I was just worried that something had happened to you." Fu Haiwen smiled more tenderly and took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "What can happen in the restaurant, I''m not a child."


    Shen Yuzhu smiled and stretched out his hand. The two held hands, snuggled together, walked out slowly, and raised their heads to talk to Fu Haiwen from time to time.


    "You are so beautiful tonight." Fu Haiwen praised sincerely.


    "Am I not beautiful before?"


    Shen Yuzhu pretended to be unhappy and pursed her lips. She knew too well how to properly show her charm, when to act coquettish, when to be petty, and when to be considerate...


    She did all the calculations accurately. In her opinion, Fu Haiwen was just a blank piece of paper, and she could draw whatever she wanted.


    Fu Haiwen was a little flustered and said hastily, "Of course you are beautiful. In my heart, you have always been the most beautiful, unique and incomparable."


    "Pfft... idiot."


    Shen Yuzhu sneered, and Fu Haiwen''s bones were brittle. He only had the girl in front of him in his heart, and his smart brain turned into a paste. He was led away by Shen Yuzhu just walked out of the door of the hotel , A police car stopped, Shen Yuzhu''s heart tightened, and his palms were sweaty.


    "Why is there a police car? What happened?" Fu Haiwen said to himself suspiciously.


    "Maybe something happened to the hotel." Shen Yuzhu has calmed down.


    She has a photo of Liu Shanxing in her hand, and that **** dare not confess her, so what is there to be afraid of.


    It must be Tang Xiaonan''s little **** who called the police, Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth secretly, let the little **** jump first, and then clean up in a few days.


    "Wait a minute and see what happened."


    Fu Haiwen wanted to know what happened, so he suggested to stay and watch, which was exactly what Shen Yuzhu wanted. The other guests also gathered around to watch the fun. A few minutes later, the police came down with Liu Shanxing wrapped in white sheets.


    The sheets covered Liu Shanxing''s body, covering even his face. Only from the exposed long black hair, he could tell that she was a young woman. In such a situation, many people guessed what happened, and their expressions became strange. .

 Chapter 1538： More want to attack peoples father

    Fu Haiwen also guessed it. He didn''t know it was Liu Shanxing. He thought it was the female hotel guest who was bullied. He couldn''t help but feel scared and squeezed Shen Yuzhu''s hand subconsciously.


    Only then did he realize that Shen Yuzhu''s hands were all sweaty and wet. He thought she was also afraid, and even more pity, lowered his head and comforted softly, "Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you in the future."


    "Um."


    Shen Yuzhu nodded, pretending to hang her head shyly, but she was actually worried, although she was quite sure, she was still worried about an accident.


    Liu Shanxing saw the two holding hands together, Fu Haiwen was talking to the **** with her head down, her expression so gentle and smiling, she really wanted to rush over to expose Shen Yuzhu now and let Fu Haiwen know the true face of this slut.


    But she dared not.


    This **** has those pictures in her hands, she can''t do anything.


    Before she could take a breath, Liu Shanxing rolled her eyes and fainted. The police holding her thought the injury was too serious and urged her colleagues to drive to the hospital quickly.


    The police car left, and the people watching the fun also dispersed. Fu Haiwen sent Shen Yuzhu home. The bustling hotel entrance was deserted, and only the neon lights were still flashing.


    Fu Haiwen was riding a bicycle, with Shen Yuzhu sitting behind him, holding his waist with one hand, looking like a young couple in love, very sweet, but although Shen Yuzhu was smiling, he was actually very worried.


    When he got to where she lived, Fu Haiwen hesitated. He actually wanted to go up and sit down, but Shen Yuzhu didn''t take the initiative to invite him. Lose such a good girl.


    "This is the birthday present I gave you, and I will open it after I go back."


    Fu Haiwen took out a small gift box from his pocket, and the packaging was very delicate. Shen Yuzhu was a little surprised and took the gift, "Thank you, I''m very happy tonight. It''s the happiest day I''ve had in 18 years."


    "I hope you will have my participation in your birthday every year in the future."


    Fu Haiwen plucked up the courage to say something bold, his eyes became hot, Shen Yuzhu lowered his head ''shyly'', the corners of his lips rose, and his heart was triumphant.


    Another man was captured by her charm.


    "OK����"


    After waiting for a long time, Fu Haiwen finally heard Xi Ruo Moshen''s answer. He was overjoyed and excitedly hugged Shen Yuzhu and circled around. It took a long time before he put it down.


    The two of them chatted with each other for a long timeFu Haiwen then left reluctantly, "Go to bed early, have a good dream, and have me in your dream."


    "Well, you also go to bed early, call me when you get home, I''ll be worried."


    Shen Yuzhu''s shy look made Fu Haiwen''s heart soften. He was dizzy while riding and almost crashed into the flower bed. There was a girl''s chuckle behind him. He turned around blushing and saw that Shen Yuzhu was still standing under the street light. , Slim, smiling, so happy that I wanted to do a tap dance on the spot.


    He wants to go back to dance and tell his mother that he has found a girl who wants to spend his life together.


    When Fu Haiwen was far away, the smile on Shen Yuzhu''s face disappeared immediately, the gentleness and sweetness disappeared, and she was still a little impatient. If it wasn''t for Fu Haiwen''s overseas relationship, she would be too lazy to deal with such a self-righteous simple boy, it was a waste of time.


    In fact, if she could, she would prefer to attack Fu Haiwen''s father, that mature diplomat. Only a mature and excellent man can bring her more convenience.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t found an opportunity yet, so I can only settle for the next best thing, hang Fu Haiwen first, maybe there will be a chance to know his father in the future.

 Chapter 1539： Professor Yu who retaliates with virtue

    Tang Xiaonan has been staying at Yu''s house, Huo Jinzhi accompanied Professor Yu to the Peace Hotel, but when he got there, Liu Shanxing had been taken away by the police and had to come back.


    Shortly after returning, the police called.


    "Yes, Liu Shanxing is my child, how is she... how is she now?" Professor Yu asked very difficultly. Although he had already guessed the answer, he still wanted to hear what the police said and nothing happened.


    "The situation is not very good. Liu Shanxing is now in the hospital, and his injuries are relatively serious."


    Professor Yu shook his body, and it took a long time for him to regain his senses. He heard the police still say in the microphone, "Your other granddaughter, Yu Duoduo, is also involved in this case. My colleague will come to ask questions later."


    "Okay."


    Professor Yu hung up the phone, and his back was stiff, as if he had aged ten years.


    The police came very quickly. Ten minutes after the phone was hung up, the doorbell rang. They were two lesbians. They looked amiable, and they felt like a spring breeze.


    The two lesbians went upstairs and talked with Yu Duoduo alone for nearly an hour before leaving.


    Yu Duoduo''s mood calmed down a lot. After the police left, she offered to go to the hospital to see Liu Shanxing.


    "I just wanted to ask her, why did you hurt me? What am I sorry for her?" Yu Duoduo pursed her lips tightly, with a stubborn expression on her face.


    In fact, the shock Shen Yuzhu brought her was far less than Liu Shanxing''s betrayal. Yu Duoduo always regarded Liu Shanxing as her most trusted friend, but this good friend stabbed her with a knife that was 40 meters long.


    She is not reconciled, she must ask to understand.


    "Duoduo, let''s leave her alone. After she is discharged from the hospital, ask your grandfather to send her back to her hometown and never contact her again." Mrs. Yu advised.


    Professor Yu hesitated, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Yu Duoduo shook his head, "I have to ask clearly, after I send it back to my hometown, I won''t have the chance to ask, grandma, I''m all right now, you don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to bear it, it''s already like this, what else do I have? It''s scary."


    She smiled to herself, her past innocence disappeared, as if she had grown up overnight.


    Mrs. Yu sighed and didn''t object anymore. The whole family went to the hospital, Tang Xiaonan also followed, and Huo Jinzhi naturally followed.


    Liu Shanxing lay peacefully on the hospital bed with fluid infusion, eyes closed, as if she was asleep.


    There were two public security officers accompanying them. The doctor had just told them about Liu Shanxing''s injury, and the situation was indeed serious.


    The doctors used all medical terms. Tang Xiaonan translated it by herself, even though she was severely traumatized both physically and psychologically. The doctor also asked Professor Yu to ask a psychiatrist for guidance. Moreover, when the police told Professor Yu about the case, Tang Xiaonan heard the words of three men. Key words.


    It means that Shen Yuzhu arranged for three men, that pervert Lin Liming likes Zhonglele, but fortunately she and Yu Duoduo were not recruited. Tang Xiaonan was so happy that she wanted to kill Shen Yuzhu now.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mood is even worse than hers, as long as he thinks that Tang Xiaopang will be killed by three men...


    He just wanted to slaughter that bitch, and he would have to smash his corpse into pieces to relieve his hatred.


    But he can''t do anything now, he can only let the **** dance for a few more days, which makes him even more angry.


    "What psychiatrist please, her surname is Liu, not Yu, and it has nothing to do with my family." Mrs. Yu''s voice was a little loud, and she could hear her emotions and her face was ugly.

 Chapter 1540： bad guy

    Mrs. Yu, who has always been gentle to others, heard the police say that it was three men, and she was also furious. She really hated Liu Shanxing. She raised a white-eyed wolf in six years. She was really blind.


    Professor Yu didn''t say anything, he was still struggling in his heart, and whispered: "I want to ask a doctor first, and then send her back to her hometown after she is cured, so I should pay back the kindness that Mr. Liu saved me back then."


    "We have already paid the favor of the Liu family. We have sent money every year for the past six years, and we have also raised granddaughters for him. Duoduo has some, and Liu Shanxing also has them. Except for not being named Yu, Liu Shanxing is everywhere with Duo. Like Duo, how did we treat her badly, but how did she repay us?"


    Mrs. Yu broke out completely, pointing at Professor Yu and scolding, without saving any face.


    "Yu Ziyang, Duoduo is our granddaughter, she was almost killed by the white-eyed wolf, have you ever thought that if Xiaonan didn''t rescue Duoduo, Duoduo is the one lying in the hospital bed now, you want to repay your grievance with virtue, you If you want to be compassionate, you can, don''t implicate Duoduo!"


    "Listen to me, I don''t want to retaliate with virtue. Even if it is a stranger who is in trouble now, I will help..." Professor Yu explained that he was really just out of humanitarianism and didn''t want to retaliate with virtue. His wife''s reaction Too intense.


    "I''m willing to help strangers, because they didn''t hurt Duoduo, but that white-eyed wolf can''t, don''t say it, Yu Ziyang, I''ve been married to you for so many years, you''ve been helping people, and I''ve always supported you, from I didn''t say a word of complaint."


    Mrs. Yu was so excited that her voice trembled, she cried while talking, and Yu Duoduo snuggled up in her grandmother''s arms without saying a word.


    "Yu Ziyang, this time is different. My granddaughter was almost killed by the white-eyed wolf. If you want to repay your kindness, I won''t stop you, but don''t hurt my granddaughter. I made it clear to you today that if you go your own way, then we will Divorce, from now on, I don''t care what you want to do!"


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback. Madam Yu, who seldom speaks loudly, even filed for divorce?


    It seems to be really sad, but Professor Yu''s kindness is such that she might have divorced sooner if it were another woman. That is to say, Mrs. Yu has a good temper and has only endured it for decades. Can bear it any longer.


    Professor Yu was even more frightened, and he didn''t respond for a long time. He and his wife were sympathetic to each other. They raised their eyebrows together for decades, and they have been ups and downs along the way.


    Is he really wrong?


    "Grandpa Yu, you should know Mr. Dongguo''s story, right?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Professor Yu''s expression changed slightly, and his heart was touched, Huo Jinzhi said again: "Even if you have received the favor of the Liu family, this is not the reason why Liu Shanxing harmed your granddaughter, and it is not the reliance on which she should be forgiven. If you still don''t understand, you might as well ask Grandpa Qi."


    "Okay."


    Professor Yu nodded with a heavy heart. He didn''t mention the matter of finding a psychiatrist for Liu Shanxing. Let''s ask his teacher first.


    Liu Shanxing never woke up. The doctor said that she had been given tranquilizers and would not be able to wake up for a while. Mrs. Yu and the others had to go home first and come back tomorrow.


    Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan home. He didn''t speak on the way, and his face looked calm, but Tang Xiaonan knew that he was angry, and it was 12th-level anger, so he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.

 Chapter 1541： Got tricked by the boss again

    "I know it''s wrong, don''t be angry, okay? I will definitely not act alone in the future. I promise, if I can''t do it, I will... stop eating snacks."


    Tang Xiaonan spoke in a low voice, even swearing and swearing that she knew she had done something wrong. At that time, she was only worried about the third brother. She didn''t expect how powerful the enemy would be.


    "I really don''t want to eat snacks anymore?" Huo Jinzhi''s voice was low, but he was actually angry with himself, because of his incompetence, he hadn''t gotten rid of Shen Yuzhu''s poisonous snake, which would put Tang Xiaopang in danger.


    But since this girl took the initiative to jump into the pit, he naturally had to follow.


    Those snacks are long overdue.


    "If I can''t do it, I definitely won''t eat it."


    Tang Xiaonan''s tone is firm. She will definitely not act alone in the future, so she still has to eat snacks. Life without snacks is like no sunshine, and people will die.


    "Wait and see."


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows, he really had no confidence in this girl, he said it nicely, but he forgot about it after a while, but he would remember it, and then he could deduct snacks logically.


    Tang Xiaonan heard what he meant, pouted and whispered, "Wait and see, dreaming..."


    "Speak out loud, murmur villain behavior."


    Hearing the voice of the boss, Tang Xiaonan shuddered, ingratiating himself to laugh, "I praise you for being wise and talented."


    Huo Jinzhi squinted her with a half-smile, but didn''t pierce the girl''s hypocritical mask. He muttered so loudly just now, when he was deaf?


    That is to say, relying on his favor, he can do whatever he wants in front of him.


    When he arrived at Tang''s house, Huo Jinzhi didn''t enter the house. He had to go to Fangyuan to ask about the situation at the time. Tang Aijun''s stupid bear had good eyesight. He found a girlfriend like Fangyuan, which made up for his lack of brain development. .


    He also had to thank Fang Yuan. Fortunately, Tang Xiaopang didn''t have an accident because of her presence. As long as he thought about the harm that girl might suffer, his heart shrank into a ball, and he had never been so afraid.


    "Go to bed early, don''t think about it."


    Huo Jinzhi patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly.


    "Well, will you take me to the hospital tomorrow?" Tang Xiaonan begged.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, "What are you going to do in the hospital, those things have nothing to do with you."


    He didn''t want Tang Xiaopang to know about those dirty things, it was too dirty.


    "I just went to see maybe the police have something to ask me, and I''m also the party involved."


    In fact, Tang Xiaonan wanted to know how the Yu family would deal with Liu Shanxing, and also wanted to see Yu Duoduo and Liu Shanxing, the former sisters, torn apart. It must be wonderful.


    Unable to hold back her soft and hard bubbles, Huo Jinzhi had to let go and promised to take her to the hospital tomorrow morning, and Tang Xiaonan went back to the house to sleep contentedly.


    This day has been a dangerous day, and the nerves have been in excitement and tension. Tang Xiaonan thought that she would lose sleep, but after taking a bath, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed, and slept in darkness. When it was dawn, Huo Jinzhi had already arrived. pick her up.


    Tang Xiaonan was already awake, and she heard Huo Jinzhi and Yang Lijuan talking downstairs, but she didn''t want to get up, her mind was awake, and her body was still sleeping. Getting up every day was hard work, and she had to stay in bed for at least half an hour to get up. Come.


    There was a tattering sound, it was Yuanbao children''s shoes.


    Every morning, Yuanbao would come to wake her up on time, lick her and hug her, jump on the bed and step on her if she couldn''t, and the big baby weighing 50 to 60 pounds jumped on her. Whenever this time, Tang Xiaonan wanted to cook in an iron pot. Big dog.

 Chapter 1542： Note the orphaned straight male boss

    Hearing the sound of Yuanbao''s claws, Tang Xiaonan quickly pulled up the quilt, covered her head, and then fell asleep on her side to see how it stepped on.


    I could feel Yuanbao''s hairy head through the quilt. I was looking for a space where I could put my mouth down. Finally, I found it. From the exposed corner of the gap, I arched into the dog''s mouth, and finally made it arch out of a bigger gap, and then ... lick and lick...


    Tang Xiaonan held back and didn''t move, hoping that the stupid dog would get out of his mind after licking it, but she forgot that the one who trained the stupid dog was the smartest person, and was standing in front of the bed watching a good show.


    Yuan Bao licked for a long time and saw that the female host didn''t respond, and tilted her head suspiciously, as if thinking about whether the female host was awake or asleep, but after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure it out, so she turned her head to look at the male host, and stuck her tongue out. The front paws rested on the bed, naive.


    Huo Jinzhi made an effort to signal it to continue.


    Yuanbao''s eyes lit up, and he jumped onto the bed directly. After finding a suitable focus point, he started to step on it. This time, he almost didn''t step on Tang Xiaonan to report to the West.


    How could she still fall asleep after such a tossing, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t bear it anymore, pushed the Yuanbao away, and shouted at someone with her hair disheveled, "Today is the weekend, are you finished?"


    She finally slept late on Sunday and came to make a noise early in the morning. Does she think she has no temper?


    Huo Jinzhi admired someone''s most authentic face when he woke up, there was a little mucus in the corner of his eyes, his hair was messy like a chicken coop, and on the bed, too, there were snacks on the left side of the pillow, snacks on the right side, and a pair of socks stuffed under the pillow.


    Sleeping on her stinky socks, only this girl can do it.


    "Then go to sleep, I''m going to the hospital."


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly, turned around and left, Tang Xiaonan''s forehead jolted, and immediately refreshed, he quickly jumped out of bed and hugged Huo Jinzhi''s arm, flatteringly said: "I''m going to the hospital too, wait for me for a minute, quickly."


    "You can''t even wash your face in one minute. I''ll give you five minutes to comb your chicken coop and wash your eyes."


    Huo Jin had a look of disgust, and he said that for a minute, this girl took at least half an hour to wash and dress each time, he was used to it.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted his teeth and glared, believing that an orphaned straight man would definitely not be able to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and said lightly, "There are still four minutes and thirty-two seconds. I will wait for you downstairs, and I will leave when the time is up."


    After he finished speaking, he left the room without any hesitation.


    Tang Xiaonan was agitated, rushed into the bathroom like the wind, washed up in a fighting style, then tied her hair casually, and found a skirt in the closet to change, and rushed downstairs in three steps and two steps. Dude, let out a sigh of relief.


    Huo Jinzhi put down his wrist. In fact, ten minutes have passed, but compared to the previous half an hour, today''s performance is really good, and it is worthy of praise. Come back and give some pocket money.


    After having breakfast, he went straight to the hospital. The Yu family had already arrived, as well as Mr. Qi. Professor Yu was a little embarrassed and embarrassed when he saw them.


    Yesterday, he went to his teacher to tell the story, and he was scolded by the old man Qi. If Mrs. Qi hadn''t stopped him, the old man would definitely have slapped the belt.


    The bad and good Professor Yu was finally woken up by the old man, so when he faced his wife and granddaughter, he felt embarrassed. Mr. Qi was worried that he would be confused again, so he followed him to the hospital.


    "Grandpa Qi."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised, and even the old man was alarmed.

 Chapter 1543： I realize my own stupidity

    The old man was also very scared, and patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, it was fine.


    "Can you arrest Shen Yuzhu this time?" the old man asked.


    There is no evidence for the previous incidents, so Shen Yuzhu can escape legal punishment. There are so many witnesses this time, so he can definitely be arrested, right?


    Huo Jinzhi was actually not optimistic, but he didn''t want to hit the old man, so he said vaguely, "Listen to Liu Shanxing''s confession first."


    In fact, he never thought of letting the law punish Shen Yuzhu. This woman has done a lot of evil, and the legal punishment is too cheap for her. He has already thought about it.


    Mr. Qi sighed and didn''t ask any more questions. If he did too much injustice, he would kill himself. He was convinced that Shen Yuzhu would definitely be punished.


    Liu Shanxing has woken up, and the police are taking notes, but what she said is very different from what Yu Duoduo said, and there are too many loopholes.


    "Yu Duoduo said that Shen Yuzhu forced you." The police reminded.


    Liu Shanxing''s face changed greatly, and she said with hatred: "She lied, she only went to the sixth floor because of her playfulness. When I went to find her, I was pulled into the room by three bad guys. Yu Duoduo clearly saw it, but she ran away. already."


    The two police officers frowned. The victim''s confession was completely inconsistent. Who killed whom?


    When Yu Duoduo heard Liu Shanxing''s words being relayed by the police, she had calmed down a bit, but suddenly broke out and screamed: "I want to confront her, does she dare to say to me, grandma, what is she doing? Is this possible?"


    "Grandma believes you. Don''t be afraid. The lie will definitely be exposed. Grandma will accompany you to ask her."


    Mrs. Yu hugged her granddaughter to comfort her, and glared fiercely at Professor Yu. The mocking eyes made Professor Yu bow her head in shame and feel ashamed.


    This is what he protects with all his heart. He hurts his granddaughter again and again. No wonder his wife refuses to forgive him. He feels that he is too jerk.


    Tang Xiaonan felt that Liu Shanxing was both stupid and poisonous. How could such a clumsy lie be able to deceive the police, not to mention that she and Fang Yuan were in that room yesterday, and her third brother was also involved.


    Fangyuan has already reported this matter to Coach Liu, and Coach Liu will definitely report it to the General Administration of Sports. It is not something Shen Yuzhu can hide if he wants to.


    But this is also good, so that Yu Duoduo can recognize Liu Shanxing''s true face Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise, and I won''t be so naive in the future.


    Mrs. Yu accompanied her granddaughter to the ward to confront Liu Shanxing. After that, the public security asked Tang Xiaonan to ask some questions. After a whole morning of fuss, the question was finally over.


    Yu Duoduo looked like she had been hit hard, leaning against Mrs. Yu with her head down, without any energy, and she didn''t know what Liu Shanxing said to her in the ward.


    Even after returning to Yu''s house, Yu Duoduo still looked listless, and Mrs. Yu sat with her.


    "Grandma, am I stupid?" Yu Duoduo asked coldly.


    "No, in my heart, Duoduo is the smartest." Mrs. Yu smiled kindly.


    Yu Duoduo laughed at himself, "Grandma, I know I''m stupid, Liu Shanxing is right, I''m a stupid pig, I''ve been tricked so many times by her, and she treats her as a good sister."


    Without waiting for Mrs. Yu to ask, Yu Duoduo said some things about her childhood, many of which she could not remember, but a few things were very impressive to her. In retrospect, Yu Duoduo wanted to slap her big ears, at least she had to do so. a hundred.

 Chapter 1544： Growth is too expensive

    "When I was a child, someone came to my house as a guest, brought a child, and there were not enough seats. Grandma asked me to eat later. I thought it was okay, and I wasn''t hungry, so I agreed to my grandma, but Liu Shanxing told me that it was better than me. Small children can sit, why can''t I be the master, and then I started making trouble, and the meal broke up."


    "Another time, grandpa''s hometown had guests, and there were not enough rooms. Grandma asked me to squeeze with Liu Shanxing. I agreed, but Liu Shanxing secretly told me that those guests had fleas on them, and they never bathed in their entire lives. It was stinky and dirty, and after I heard it, I started making noise, and finally the guests slept on the floor."


    "Three years ago, Liu Shanxing''s hometown called her to go back. Before she left, she told me that I would call her to go back to Songcheng every day after she left. She also said that her hometown would force her to marry an old man. , I must save her, I thought it was true, so I called every day, but in fact, it was Grandpa Liu Shanxing who was sick that time and only went back."


    Like telling a story, Yu Duoduo slowly talked about the past. Some Mrs. Yu still remembered some, and some she didn''t remember very much, but all she remembered was that her granddaughter made trouble unreasonably, which made her and her husband lose face.


    But who would have thought that there was such an inside story.


    "Duoduo, why don''t you tell your grandma about these things?" Mrs. Yu''s voice was trembling and angry.


    Before that, she always thought that her education of her granddaughter was a failure. Although she did her best to teach her granddaughter, the fifteen-year-old Yu Duoduo disappointed Mrs. Yu.


    Careful, arrogant and willful, disregarding the overall situation, always making trouble unreasonably at inappropriate times. She and her husband cleaned up countless messes for their granddaughter and got angry countless times.


    until disappointed.


    Mrs. Yu and her husband have already discussed it. They no longer expect their granddaughter to have great prospects. As long as they live a safe and happy life, they will save more dowry for their granddaughter. When Yu Duoduo grows up, choose an honest man for her. , their old couple will be relieved.


    But now they know that they don''t really know their granddaughter, let alone Liu Shanxing.


    According to the granddaughter, behind many unreasonable troubles, it is actually Liu Shanxing''s instigation and deception.


    The granddaughter is really stupid, but it is not necessarily true that she is careful and willful. It is probably an illusion created by Liu Shanxing on purpose. Not only she and her husband were deceived, but other relatives and friends were also deceived.


    How can this girl''s heart be so vicious?


    Mrs. Yu was so pale with anger No matter how well-bred she was, she couldn''t control her anger. She wanted to rush into the ward now, slap Liu Shanxing hard, beat her granddaughter, and herself.


    Yu Duoduo grabbed her hand and whispered, "Grandma, don''t be angry, I don''t blame Liu Shanxing now, I just blame myself for being stupid. I will learn to be smart in the future."


    She was speaking the truth. In the past, she seemed to be smothered in her brain and eyes. She was in chaos all day long. She couldn''t tell the difference between true and false. The marionette in Liu Shanxing''s hand.


    Now that she is finally awake, she can be considered a blessing in disguise. She feels that her mind and eyes are suddenly clear, and she now understands many things that she didn''t understand before.


    To be honest, Yu Duoduo is still very grateful to Liu Shanxing. If this kind of thing hadn''t happened, she would still be that disgusting and unruly Yu Duoduo.


    Madam Yu was stunned for a moment, shedding tears, holding her granddaughter with mixed feelings.


    Maybe that''s fine too.


    It''s just that the cost of growth is simply too great.

 Chapter 1545： The king does not want to play with bronze

    Tang Xiaonan was also very emotional and somewhat relieved. The unruly and ignorant little girl has finally grown up and sensible, and Professor Yu and his wife can feel at ease.


    Liu Shanxing and Shen Yuzhu, the two poisonous snakes, have done a good deed indirectly.


    Yu Duoduo pursed her lips, got up and walked in front of Tang Xiaonan, and suddenly bowed to her, Tang Xiaonan was startled and got up too.


    "Thank you for coming back to save me. I used to target you all the time, and you don''t care about me a lot. It''s no wonder that you are popular. I won''t be jealous of you anymore. You are indeed very popular."


    Yu Duoduo''s expression was a little awkward and arrogant. What she actually wanted to say was that she likes Tang Xiaonan quite a bit now, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Although this girl has grown up, her tone of speech is still quite annoying.


    "Actually, I didn''t go back because of you. I just don''t want your grandparents to be sad."


    Tang Xiaonan also told the truth, and her attitude was very sincere. She was not noble enough to repay her grievances with virtue.


    "But you came back at the risk of being caught. Anyway, I won''t target you again in the future."


    Yu Duoduo''s expression became even more awkward, but Tang Xiaonan said that, she was not so awkward and felt much more comfortable. After all, she also felt that her previous self was really annoying.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, and felt even more amusing in her heart. She didn''t take this girl to heart at all. It was Yu Duoduo who was always singing a one-man show, but she couldn''t say that, saying that Yu Duoduo would definitely blow her hair.


    Yu Duoduo added: "I didn''t mean to target you before, it was Liu Shanxing who said that grandparents like you very much, and said that you tried your best to please grandparents, just want grandparents to recognize you as granddaughter, when the time comes kick me out of the house..."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but stabbed, "I have my own grandparents, they love me, I also have my parents, uncles, aunts and brothers, everyone in my family loves me, why do you want to go to your house? ?"


    Yu Duoduo''s expression was a little embarrassed, and now she also felt that she was too stupid to believe such a childish instigation, but she believed it at that time.


    "I was so stupid before, sorry."


    Yu Duoduo bowed again, just because Liu Shanxing stirred up discord in her ears from time to time. In the past six years, she has been targeting Tang Xiaonan all the time, and she should apologize.


    "I forgive you You have to be smarter in the future, don''t be deceived again."


    Tang Xiaonan accepted the girl''s apology, was able to recognize the mistake, and apologized, indicating that Yu Duoduo was not hopeless, and without Liu Shanxing''s provocation in the future, this girl should be more likable.


    Yu Duoduo bit his lip, hesitated for a long time, and asked in a low voice, "I... can I play with you in the future?"


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, a little dumbfounded, is this flower of friendship blooming too fast?


    She didn''t plan to make friends with Yu Duoduo.


    "We may not be able to play together. After all, I am a mature-minded person, and there is a generation gap between us." Tang Xiaonan said sincerely.


    She doesn''t want to play with childish ghosts and affect her to make big money.


    The adults next to them all laughed, and they were very happy to see the two girls playing together. Yu Duoduo used to be ignorant, but now he is finally sensible. Professor Yu and his wife really hope that the smart and sensible Tang Xiaonan can take their scum with them. The granddaughter played, and by the way, let the granddaughter improve her IQ.

 Chapter 1546： Friendship blooms

    "I know you don''t like me, but I will change it. You can give me a three-month internship. If you still don''t like me, I will definitely stop playing with you."


    Yu Duoduo tried her best to sell herself, but she wasn''t angry at all. Seeing that she really grew up, before the change, this girl jumped three feet high a long time ago.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little helpless. In the face of the unreasonable Yu Duoduo, she could refuse mercilessly, but now this Yu Duoduo begged pitifully, and in a low voice, and in front of Professor Yu and his wife, the words of refusal were somewhat unspeakable. .


    "It''s only three months. If you can''t play a piece, you can find someone else to play with. It means that our magnetic fields are not compatible."


    Tang Xiaonan has compromised, and now Yu Duoduo is not so annoying, three months can barely make do.


    "Well, I will definitely not pester you, Tang Xiaonan, are we friends now?" Yu Duoduo asked with a smile.


    "Just barely."


    Tang Xiaonan was even more helpless. How could she feel like she was taking kindergarten children?


    Yu Duoduo laughed even happier, completely lost her pitiful appearance before. Her facial features and face were quite delicate, but she was a little shorter, and now she is no longer irrational, like a doll, still quite attractive.


    Professor Yu and his wife breathed a sigh of relief. The granddaughter did not leave any psychological shadows. They also made friends with Tang Xiaonan. They were close to Zhu Zhechi and played with a good boy like Tang Xiaonan. The granddaughter would definitely not grow crooked.


    "What are you going to do with that Liu Shanxing?" Mr. Qi asked.


    The smile on Professor Yu''s face suddenly froze, and his mood became bad. Liu Shanxing was like a hot potato now, and it was very tricky.


    Mrs. Yu''s face became ugly, and she gritted her teeth: "Send it back to my hometown, my family can''t afford such a white-eyed wolf."


    Mr. Qi nodded, "When you send it back, you must tell the Liu family what Liu Shanxing did. To be honest, don''t let the Liu family think that you have treated their girls harshly."


    "I know, I will personally send Liu Shanxing back to his hometown." Professor Yu replied.


    Mr. Qi glanced at him and frowned slightly. He didn''t worry about this rotten and good student. When Liu Shanxing cried a few times and shed a few mouse tears, he would soften his heart again.


    "Sincerely, when the time comes, you will take a hard trip and accompany your grandfather Yu to send Liu Shanxing back to his hometown." The old man named Huo Jinzhi''s name.


    Professor Yu bowed his head in shame, he let the teacher down.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back to the company to make arrangements."


    Yu Duoduo''s face showed ridicule whispered in Tang Xiaonan''s ear, "Liu Shanxing will definitely find a way to stay, even if she is sent back to her hometown, she will return to Songcheng by herself."


    "That has nothing to do with your Yu family. In the future, Liu Shanxing will come to you again. You won''t be soft-hearted, will you?" Tang Xiaonan was vaccinated first. People like Liu Shanxing used to sell miserably, and most people couldn''t resist.


    Yu Duoduo sneered, "Impossible, I wish she died sooner, I will never pay attention to her again in this life."


    If she falls for Liu Shanxing again, she deserves it even if she is dead. Once she falls in a pit, she will never fall again.


    Tang Xiaonan shrugged, hoping that Yu Duoduo would do what he said.


    The adults have negotiated the execution of Liu Shanxing. After she is healed, they will send her back to her hometown. Of course, you must talk to the Liu family first, otherwise the Liu family will definitely not be able to do it. Clear the situation.


    Yu Duoduo didn''t want to hear this, her mind was on other people, and after holding it for a long time, she still couldn''t hold back, leaned into Tang Xiaonan''s ear and asked, "What''s the name of that beautiful sister who went to the hotel with you yesterday? Where is it?"

 Chapter 1547： Fang Yuans little fan girl

    Tang Xiaonan blinked, feeling a strange feeling in her heart, but she didn''t think much about it, Fang Yuan rescued Yu Duoduo, and it was normal for this girl to inquire about the benefactor.


    "It''s called Fangyuan, I go to Imperial University, and like me, I''m from Yuecheng."


    "My sister''s name is really nice. She''s as beautiful as hers, she''s so talented, and her kung fu is so good. She has both civil and military skills. Did she come to Songcheng to play? Where does she live?"


    Yu Duoduo blinked with star eyes, and took a photo of the rainbow, full of infatuation, completely different from the way she talked to Tang Xiaonan before.


    Thanking Tang Xiaonan felt like being forced to open a business, but now it''s like meeting a sweetheart who actively solicits customers, which is qualitatively different.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a strange feeling in her heart again, but she didn''t think much about it, and agreed: "Sister Fangyuan is indeed very good. She came to Songcheng to participate in the debate. It was your cousin Fu Haiwen who invited her to Shen Yuzhu''s birthday party."


    Hearing Shen Yuzhu''s name, Yu Duoduo showed disgust, she even disliked her cousin now.


    "Sister Fangyuan and my cousin are good friends?" Yu Duoduo asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Fang Yuan and my third brother are good friends, especially good friends." Tang Xiaonan emphasized that her third brother, Fu Haiwen, is a fart, and Fang Yuan is her future third sister-in-law.


    Yu Duoduo breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she didn''t get along with her cousin, a idiot like her cousin was not worthy of a talented girl.


    "Tang Xiaonan, which hotel is Sister Fangyuan staying at? I want to thank her."


    "I don''t know. I have to go back and ask my third brother. I''ll call you then."


    "Excuse me, by the way, what does Miss Fangyuan like? I want to give her a present."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, the feeling in her heart was even more strange, Yu Duoduo''s enthusiasm was a little abnormal, but she was excusable, at that time, it was so critical, Fang Yuan was like a fairy descending to earth, saving the girl from fire and water, Yu Duo It''s normal to be grateful.


    Yu Duoduo was a little disappointed, but she was not discouraged. After Tang Xiaonan asked her benefactor''s sister''s address, she went to the door to thank her in person, and then she could find out if she got close to her benefactor''s sister.


    Three days have passed since the incident at the hotel. Tang Xiaonan and Yu Duoduo both went to class. Liu Shanxing was still in the hospital, and Professor Yu took her out of school.


    Shen Yuzhu also came to class like nothing else Seeing Yu Duoduo even smiled and said hello, but Yu Duoduo was disgusted.


    But now Yu Duoduo has matured a lot, and she endured it abruptly. She waited to see Shen Yuzhu''s bad luck, not having the same knowledge as such a slut.


    But Shen Yuzhu had to take an inch, and Yu Duoduo couldn''t bear it anymore and finally broke out.


    When they were eating in the cafeteria, Yu Duoduo, Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang had a meal together and sat down to eat together, chatting and laughing, and the meal was very pleasant.


    Shen Yuzhu and Fu Haiwen came to eat together. Fu Haiwen was the male **** of the school back then. Many juniors and younger sisters knew him. Seeing Shen Yuzhu and the male **** walking closely together, many female classmates were envious.


    Chai Yuxiang saw it first, sneered, and said to Yu Duoduo, "Did your cousin''s eyes get smeared with shit? Who is not good with, and if you have a relationship with such a broken shoe, you are not afraid of green oil on the top of your head."


    She was in a very complicated mood now. She couldn''t love the male god, and turned to hatred, which turned into a love-hate relationship. She also hated that iron could not become steel, and was worried that Fu Haiwen would be harmed by Shen Yuzhu.

 Chapter 1548： 3 Sister-in-law is about to be robbed

    "Why do you get green oil?" Yu Duoduo didn''t understand.


    Chai Yuxiang said angrily, "Cuckolded, Shen Yuzhu has slept with so many men, she is shy, she will only be loyal to your cousin? Maybe she will be on several boats now."


    Yu Duoduo blushed, she finally understood, she agreed with Chai Yuxiang''s words, and snorted coldly: "My cousin is blind, even if she finds you, she is better than the one surnamed Shen."


    Chai Yuxiang was a little shy and a little proud, and said awkwardly: "What are you doing to me, who your cousin is looking for has anything to do with me."


    "Don''t you like my cousin?"


    "Who likes your cousin, don''t talk nonsense." Chai Yuxiang blushed even more.


    "If you like it, you like it. There''s nothing you can''t say. You''re not frank at all. Sister Fang Yuan said that the most important thing in being a person is to be open. I think Sister Fang Yuan is right. Whoever I like in the future will definitely say it in person. Never hide and tuck."


    Yu Duoduo rolled his eyes and looked down on Chai Yuxiang''s cowardice.


    A stupid person like her could see that Chai Yuxiang liked her cousin, but she almost didn''t tell the world with a loudspeaker, and she refused to admit it.


    The strange feeling in Tang Xiaonan''s heart came up again. After Yu Duoduo went to the hotel to find Fang Yuan, she opened her mouth and closed her mouth to be Sister Fang Yuan. Sometimes Fang Yuan and her third brother went out on a date. Bright light bulb.


    "Did you go to see Miss Fangyuan again?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "No, I called Sister Fang Yuan, and we talked for a long time. Sister Fang Yuan was very kind. She explained the topic to me and talked a lot with me." Yu Duoduo was full of admiration, and his eyes were full of stars.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little sour in her heart. She didn''t even call Fang Yuan to ask for the exercises. This dead girl is really thick-skinned. It wasn''t like this before, and she hid it too deeply.


    "Don''t always disturb Sister Fang Yuan. Sister Fang Yuan is here to participate in the competition. Don''t influence her. You wouldn''t deliberately help your cousin, would you? Sister Fang Yuan''s biggest competitor is your cousin''s debate team. Heart calling and harassing Sister Fang Yuan, making her unable to compete with peace of mind?"


    Tang Xiaonan felt that she had discovered the truth, and stared at Yu Duoduo dissatisfiedly.


    A basin of ice water was about to be poured down, Yu Duoduo was confused, spit out the braised pork in his mouth, and said unhappily: "Tang Xiaonan, don''t be a villain, my cousin''s competition is none of my business, I am I like Sister Fang Yuan, I only called because I wanted to get close to her. Besides, Sister Fang Yuan is so powerful, how could my cousin win? You are underestimating Sister Fang Yuan too much."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched... She was speechless.


    Why is this dead girl suddenly so obsessed with Fang Yuan?


    Could it be that after being rescued I was so moved that I wanted to make a promise?


    What the hell!


    Tang Xiaonan felt that she had discovered the truth again. Could it be that Shen Yuzhu and Liu Shanxing joined forces to inspire Yu Duoduo''s lace tendency?


    That''s why Yu Duoduo is so obsessed with Fangyuan, pestering her every day, and destroying her third brother and sister Fangyuan''s date, what a scumbag, a sinister, despicable and shameless villain!


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to pester Sister Fangyuan any more. Sister Fangyuan belongs to my third brother. If you continue to stalk you shamelessly, I won''t be friends with you anymore!" Tang Xiaonan threatened.


    Yu Duoduo gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, mad at her.


    "If you don''t make friends, you won''t do it. It''s enough for me to have Sister Fangyuan. Tang Xiaonan, you are so despicable!"


    Tang Xiaonan... a dead girl who cares less about her friends, and still has the face to call her despicable?


    What the hell!


    Her third sister-in-law is going to be robbed!

 Chapter 1549： The momentum of the Yu familys 0 gold

    Tang Xiaonan and Yu Duoduo looked at each other coldly. They were talking and laughing a second ago, but now they can''t stand each other. Chai Yuxiang was speechless and didn''t bother to persuade them. She still didn''t understand why these two people suddenly got better.


    It''s just a weekend, it seems like the weather has changed. The hated Liu Shanxing dropped out of school, and the equally hated Yu Duoduo made friends with his cousin, and now they fell out again.


    It''s not for men, but for the future three cousins.


    The more Chai Yuxiang thought about it, the more her head hurt. She really couldn''t understand such a complicated triangular relationship, so she simply gave up. She lowered her head to eat, and glanced forward from time to time. Shen Yuzhu and her male **** had already prepared meals and were walking towards this side.


    She was so angry that she took the spoon and stabbed it in the basin so hard that the vegetables were mushy, and it couldn''t quell the fire in her heart.


    Fu Haiwen can be with anyone, but with Shen Yuzhu, Chai Yuxiang is really unwilling and mad at her.


    "If you poke my cousin again, I won''t like you. Are your eyes bad? You look like a dog. Why do you like my cousin? You don''t know how to like a lot of good men out there? "


    Yu Duoduo really can''t understand why there are so many silly women who like my cousin, Liu Shanxing likes it, and Chai Yuxiang likes it too. In her opinion, the cousin is not good-looking, and he is fake, which is worth liking. already?


    "Who likes it? I think the rice is too hard and I eat it into a paste. Do you have any opinion?"


    Chai Yuxiang stared angrily, scooped up a large spoonful of rice and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing with her cheeks puffed up, but it was a pity that she was chewing wax, and her heart was even more sour, because Fu Haiwen and Shen Yuzhu actually walked up to her.


    "You still have vacancies, do you mind if I sit with Yuzhu?" Fu Haiwen asked with a smile.


    "I''m very interested!"


    Tang Xiaonan and the three of them spoke in unison, especially Yu Duoduo, who just rushed up to beat her, and just killed her, but now they are pretending to be in front of her like nothing else, M, I really thought she was easy to bully!


    The smile on Fu Haiwen''s face was stagnant. He didn''t expect that his invincible charm would be useless now. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. He laughed a few times and found a step, "I''m too selfish, haha... ...I''ll look for other vacancies."


    Yu Duoduo glared at Shen Yuzhu with gritted teeth. She thought of what happened in the hotel that day again. She would never forget Shen Yuzhu''s ugly face in her life.


    "Cousin If you stay with her again, both of our relatives will not do it in the future. This is what my grandparents said. I will tell you."


    Fu Haiwen''s complexion changed slightly. His mother was Madam Yu''s maiden niece, and she walked with the Yu family quite frequently. Now Yu Duoduo has even spoken out about not being a relative, and even moved out of Professor Yu and his wife, it''s not like a joke .


    "Duoduo, do you have a misunderstanding about Yuzhu? How about I arrange for you to have dinner together one day and clear up the misunderstanding?"


    "There''s no misunderstanding, just simply disgusting and hating this woman. My grandparents are the same, including your aunt and uncle. If you still insist on being with this woman, cousin, do you know what the consequences will be for you?"


    At this time, Yu Duoduo''s aura was wide open, and he had the aura of a daughter of the Yu family.


    Fu Haiwen''s face was already ugly. He went back to his alma mater today to do business and had a meal with Shen Yuzhu. How could he know that such a thing suddenly happened. Yu Duoduo can say these words, which means that the elders in the family must have mentioned it to her. , so it is not out of nothing.


    This is not good news for him.

 Chapter 1550： please try to die

    Shen Yuzhu''s face was also not good-looking. She didn''t expect that Yu Duoduo would say such a thing. Even the elders in the family brought it up. The reason why she hooked up with Fu Haiwen was for the overseas relationship of the Fu family. If the elders of the Fu family didn''t like her , what is she doing so hard?


    However, she felt that it was likely that Yu Duoduo said these words on her own initiative. She didn''t believe that Yu Duoduo would spread the word among relatives about what happened in the hotel that day. This so-called big family is the most important face, and the girl is famous for the festival. The damage must be covered tightly, how could it be said?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuzhu became more and more sure that Yu Duoduo was talking nonsense, looked at Fu Haiwen apologetically, squeezed out a pleasing smile, and whispered, "Student Yu Duoduo, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t hinder me. Should I be friends with Senior Fu? If you think something is wrong with me, I can change it."


    Fu Haiwen looked at her with pity, and his dissatisfaction with Yu Duoduo deepened. Compared with Shen Yuzhu''s understanding, Yu Duoduo''s vexatiousness was even more disgusting.


    However, he never got angry outside, and maintained a good manners and manners, not to mention that the other party was his cousin, Fu Haiwen had to endure it when he was angry.


    Yu Duoduo looked at the pretentious Shen Yuzhu with contempt, and asked sarcastically, "You will change what I don''t like?"


    "I will try my best to change it, as long as you don''t embarrass Senior Fu again." Shen Yuzhu''s sullen expression made Fu Haiwen even more pity.


    Other classmates also gathered around to watch the fun. The troublemakers were the school''s influential figures, and they themselves were the focus of the crowd, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    Yu Duoduo sneered and said word by word, "The only thing I don''t like is that you are still alive in this world, as long as I think of breathing the air of the same world as a **** like you, I''m so sick that I can''t eat, Can''t sleep at night, Shen Yuzhu, since you are so sincere, please work hard to die!"


    Shen Yuzhu''s complexion changed greatly, his heart was full of anger, but his face was even more aggrieved, tears welling up in his eyes, and he looked at Fu Haiwen from time to time.


    Fu Haiwen couldn''t hold it any longer, and asked sharply, "Yu Duoduo, don''t go too far!"


    Other classmates also felt that Yu Duoduo was too much. It was normal for classmates to quarrel among themselves, but it was over by cursing others to death.


    "I''m too much? Okay, then you stay away from me, why are you still in front of me shamelessly? From now on, our relatives have been separated, and I only recognize my aunt and uncle, but I dare not recognize your cousin!"


    Yu Duoduo was also angry, stood up and ran over mercilessly. Seeing Shen Yuzhu''s pretentious appearance, she was even more angry, grabbed the rice that was poked in front of Chai Yuxiang, and poured it hard at Shen Yuzhu. .


    She was caught off guard by this splash, Shen Yuzhu couldn''t hide, and was splashed all over her face by a pot of rice, but Chai Yuxiang had a big appetite, and the food was big enough, and she was smashed into a paste, all sticking to her body.


    Red, green, black, white... There are also big fat slices, oily soup, flowing down her neck, Shen Yuzhu didn''t dare to move, let alone open her mouth, her face was covered with food.


    There were still a few slices of chopped green onion beside her mouth, and the soup had seeped into her mouth. It was so salty that she felt sick to the point of vomiting.


    The students were all dumbfounded, the air in the cafeteria suddenly became quiet, and everyone dared not let out the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1551： ask my fist

    Fu Haiwen''s face was ashen, and he was extremely angry. He really didn''t expect Yu Duoduo to do such a rude and rude thing. .


    "Yu Duoduo, you are simply unreasonable, you apologize to Yuzhu!"


    "You are the unreasonable people. Who asked you to come together? Don''t you know how annoying you are? Do you really think you are gold and everyone loves you? I bah... **** is cleaner than you!"


    Yu Duoduo straightened her waist stubbornly and stared at Fu Haiwen fearlessly. She was not afraid. Grandpa and grandma all helped her, and her aunt and uncle also helped her. Fu Haiwen dared to get out if he didn''t obey.


    Her aunt is not the only son of Fu Haiwen. Her other two cousins ??are even better. The eldest cousin is already a mature diplomat.


    The eyes of the classmates became more rounded. Usually, although Yu Duoduo likes to be petty, his words are still very civilized.


    Could it be that Shen Yuzhu really did something outrageous?


    Yu Duoduo became more and more scolded, and she felt very happy. Seeing Shen Yuzhu''s body covered with food, Fu Haiwen was so angry that she was speechless, and she felt more comfortable, but she felt that she should do something more.


    Hands are a little itchy.


    So, she raised her hand, Tang Xiaonan kindly sent her own rice bowl, and also poured Yu Duoduo''s food into the bowl, two meals were enough for Shen Yuzhu to drink a pot.


    Shen Yuzhu''s complexion changed greatly, she turned around and was about to leave, she didn''t want to be thrown a bowl of rice again.


    "Don''t you want to be coquettish in front of me? Are you very proud now? Don''t go away if you have a reason!"


    Yu Duoduo chased up, faster than the wind, grabbed in front of Shen Yuzhu, and under Fu Haiwen''s shocked and angry eyes, he poured a pot of rice on Shen Yuzhu again.


    That is, she is not tall enough, otherwise she will pour the rice from the top of her head, which will make her feel better.


    "Bitch, next time you come back to me and make a fool of yourself, I''ll throw acid on you, see if I dare!"


    Splashing the food was not enough to relieve his anger, Yu Duoduo kicked Shen Yuzhu fiercely, and was kicking on his knees. Shen Yuzhu was in pain and knelt on the ground all of a sudden, with Yu Duoduo standing in front of him.


    It looks like Shen Yuzhu is bowing to Yu Duoduo.


    Fu Haiwen rushed up to help his sweetheart, but Tang Xiaonan stood in front of him sarcastically: "Senior Fu, I advise you not to mind your own business, this is a personal grievance between Shen Yuzhu and Yu Duoduo, and we outsiders cannot Step in!"


    "What kind of grievances are there, it''s just some misunderstandings, Tang Xiaonan, you step aside, don''t force me to do it!"


    Fu Haiwen''s face was very ugly, he stretched out his hand to push Tang Xiaonan away, but Chai Yuxiang made the first move and pushed hard, Fu Haiwen was pushed back again and again, and looked at Chai Yuxiang in amazement.


    Of course he knew that Chai Yuxiang liked him, and even a fool with obvious affection could feel it. Although Fu Haiwen didn''t like bright girls like Chai Yuxiang, it didn''t affect his enjoyment of being secretly in love.


    But now Chai Yuxiang is actually pushing him?


    With so much effort?


    Fu Haiwen felt very uncomfortable all of a sudden, as if something important had been lost, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Dare to bully Xiao Nan? Look at my fist or not!"


    Chai Yuxiang compared her fist to her male god, no, she is no longer her male god.

 Chapter 1552： your end is near

    The moment Fu Haiwen rushed to his cousin, Chai Yuxiang completely gave up on this man.


    Cousin is the most important thing in her heart, and no one can compare to her. The man she wants to marry in the future must also treat her cousin well, otherwise she will not marry.


    Because when she was in the hardest and most difficult time, only her cousin dragged her, and she swore that she would protect her cousin in her whole life.


    Fu Haiwen is nothing but a man. The old ones will go away and the new ones will come again. My cousin told her before that she thinks it makes sense now. She used to be too stupid, but fortunately she is clear now.


    "You are all crazy, completely crazy!"


    Fu Haiwen said through gritted teeth, he felt like a dream, everything that happened in front of him was not real, it was just a dream.


    His cousin wanted to break with him, and the girl who liked him suddenly fisted him and looked at him with such disgust. He couldn''t accept these.


    "If I''m crazy, I''ll kill this **** first, believe it or not?" Yu Duoduo kicked Shen Yuzhu a few more times.


    Shen Yuzhu likes to wear white clothes, and now besides the food, there are a few more black footprints and a lot of hair, as if they were fished out of a swill bucket.


    "Haven, take me away!"


    Viciousness flashed in Shen Yuzhu''s eyes, if it wasn''t for maintaining a gentle image, she would definitely fight back, but she couldn''t.


    She managed to reverse some of her image, and she didn''t want to fall short.


    She endures.


    I will definitely retaliate in the future.


    The three **** waited for her.


    "Shen Yuzhu, don''t be complacent, one day, you will suffer the consequences!" Yu Duoduo cursed bitterly.


    She overheard the conversation of her grandparents and she had so much evidence, but the public security still couldn''t arrest Shen Yuzhu because someone pressed him down, and Shen Yuzhu also found a lot of witnesses to prove that she was not on the sixth floor during that time.


    What''s even more irritating is that three suspects were also caught by the public security. They took the initiative to confess the crime, admitting that they kidnapped Liu Shanxing, and they also caused the injuries.


    The criminals all confessed themselves, and the case was naturally closed, but the real murderer was still at large, and even ran up to her to show off his power. She was not angry.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Yu Duoduo, I didn''t do anything, you''re insulting, throwing food, and accusing me of one crime after another. I don''t want to care about you, but don''t go too far!"


    Shen Yuzhu couldn''t bear it anymore, raised her head to refute Yu Duoduo, just opened her mouth, a few slices of green onion and rice grains went in, she was so disgusted that she retched a few times, and her body was even more uncomfortable.


    "You know what you''ve doneShen Yuzhu, I''ll give you eight words, the French Open is concise and clear, cherish every day now, maybe it''s your last day in this world."


    Tang Xiaonan said, this time Shen Yuzhu don''t want to escape again, the end is coming.


    Shen Yuzhu felt uneasy in his heart, it was this world again, what did Tang Xiaonan mean?


    "Don''t argue with them, I''ll take you home."


    Fu Haiwen took off his coat, put it on Shen Yuzhu, and took her out of the cafeteria. The students who were watching the excitement also dispersed, but the discussion behind him became more and more intense.


    It gradually evolved into a drama where two women compete for one man.


    The two women were naturally Shen Yuzhu and Chai Yuxiang, and the other was Fu Haiwen.


    The reason for the trouble is because Fu Haiwen likes the gentle and sweet Shen Yuzhu, but Chai Yuxiang has the support of Fu Haiwen''s cousin Yu Duoduo, and even the elders of the Fu family support Chai Yuxiang.


    Then there was a commotion, and there was a big fight in the cafeteria.

 Chapter 1553： 1 battle to fame

    In terms of force, it was naturally Chai Yuxiang''s side that won a crushing victory, and Shen Yuzhu was defeated in embarrassment.


    But Shen Yuzhu got the pity of the male **** Fu Haiwen, even if the elders objected, they would stay with Shen Yuzhu.


    But this is another story, and the rumors have not spread yet.


    After taking a good breath, Yu Duoduo was in a good mood, and his appetite was naturally improved, but the basin was empty. The three of them looked at the empty basin silently, couldn''t help laughing, and felt closer.


    "My treat, what do you want to eat? I''m happy today."


    Yu Duoduo picked up the rice bowl, rich and powerful.


    "I want to eat three large steaks, and one sweet and sour pork ribs." Chai Yuxiang was not polite at all, she was lost in love, and she had to eat more to comfort herself.


    "Okay, I''ll give you another sweet and sour pork loin. Your fists just now were so powerful that my cousin''s face turned green."


    Yu Duoduo took the initiative to add a dish, and praised Chai Yuxiang''s friendliness and lightness, especially seeing Fu Haiwen''s unbelievable look, she would be happy even if she asked for a large platoon.


    Her youngest cousin, on the surface gentle and elegant, is actually the most arrogant and arrogant. He always feels that he is gold and should be loved by everyone. Today, someone finally demolished his prestige, really relieved!


    Chai Yuxiang flattened her mouth and felt a little uncomfortable. After all, she was a male **** who had been in love with her for several years, and she was suddenly kicked out by her fist, alas...it was over before it even started.


    "Don''t be uncomfortable, let me tell you, I still have two cousins, both of them are better than Fu Haiwen, and they are better-looking than Fu Haiwen. I will introduce you to you when I have the opportunity in the future. My first cousin and second cousin are still There is no object." Yu Duoduo comforted her.


    "What are they doing?"


    Tang Xiaonan was very interested.


    "They are all diplomats. The eldest cousin is in Switzerland, and the second cousin is still intern at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. They are much better than Fu Haiwen."


    "I''m not worthy of it. I don''t dare to ask for such an excellent man."


    Chai Yuxiang has no interest at all, she has self-knowledge, and there is nothing that can be admired by the Fu family, and she just simply likes Fu Haiwen, and has never thought of marrying him.


    Tang Xiaonan lost her interest when she heard that she was a diplomat. A diplomat sounds very bright, but being a diplomat''s wife is not easy, and she is subject to many constraints. Chai Yuxiang is used to being free and unrestrained. The two excellent cousins ??who have harmed others.


    Yu Duoduo also wanted to persuade Tang Xiaonan changed the subject and deliberately boasted: "You did a good job today, Shen Yuzhu probably won''t dare to approach you again."


    "Hmph, if she dares to come, I''ll throw acid next time."


    "Don''t do anything illegal, it''s not worth it for that kind of person." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    "I won''t be stupid, just use diluted sulfuric acid. It''s just a sting on the face, it won''t hurt, and the surname Shen will be scared to death."


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved. It seemed that Yu Duoduo was not blinded by hatred and acted very rationally. Now Yu Duoduo in this state is actually quite cute and worth making friends.


    Without Liu Shanxing instigating, Yu Duoduo is much more normal.


    The three of them became famous in the cafeteria battle. Many people knew them and would point at them when they saw them from a distance. Shen Yuzhu never came to join them again. Maybe he was afraid that Yu Duoduo would throw sulfuric acid, but it was much cleaner.


    As time passed, Tang Aijun returned to the team again, concentrated on training, and prepared for next month''s game. Fangyuan also returned to the imperial capital. Yu Duoduo was still depressed for a few days, but she still called Fangyuan frequently.

 Chapter 1554： lose power

    Mrs. Yu complained that the phone bill at home suddenly increased dramatically last month. In the end, she limited Yu Duoduo''s call time, and bought an iron box and locked the phone, so she could only answer and not make calls.


    Liu Shanxing''s injury was healed. Professor Yu and Huo Jinzhi sent her back to her hometown. Of course, the girl refused to leave, and even knelt on the ground and begged. Mr. Qi guessed right. Professor Yu has softened several times, but fortunately With Huo Jinzhi watching, otherwise this bad guy will really bring back Liu Shanxing.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and in a blink of an eye October, the golden osmanthus is fragrant, the osmanthus flowers in the school are blooming, and even the toilet can smell the osmanthus. Shen Yuzhu has kept a low profile because Lin Liming was reprimanded by Mr. Lin.


    The old man not only reprimanded the most distressed eldest son, but also said hello to a group of old friends. He can no longer take care of Lin Liming in the future, which means that Lin Liming will not behave as smoothly as before.


    In short, Mr. Lin has taken over his rights.


    Such a result was expected as early as Huo Jinzhi, he did nothing, just collected some evidence of Lin Liming''s messing up, as well as the tapes of Lin Liming''s wife and daughter, and gave them to Lin Feng.


    On the surface, Lin Feng and Lin Liming are good brothers who love each other, but he wished that Lin Li would die sooner or later.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Yuzhu, a pig teammate, Huo Jinzhi would not have doubted that Lin Liming was really hiding deep, and the only people in the city who knew his secret were his wife and daughter.


    But his wife was taken to a remote mountain area by him to be locked up. Due to family affection, his daughter could only choose to stay away and dare not speak out. This also caused Lin Liming to feel confident.


    But now he can''t be arrogant anymore, he''s just an ordinary director, and no one supports him anymore.


    "Will Lin Liming take out Shen Yuzhu''s anger?" Tang Xiaonan guessed.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Yuzhu''s bad deeds, Lin Liming''s deeds, I''m afraid no one would find out when he retired. This man must hate Shen Yuzhu now, it would be better if he could bite a dog.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, put the peeled orange into her mouth, and continued to peel another one. Tang Xiaonan didn''t like to eat the white veins on the orange petals. Every time he ate oranges, Huo Jinzhi would peel it for her. clean.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not."


    Huo Jinzhi''s answer was ambiguous, and Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes in disgust.


    "I see that Shen Yuzhu has been very worried these days, and he may have taken out his anger." Tang Xiaonan guessed.


    "Not necessarily. Fu Haiwen has received an ultimatum from the family. If he doesn''t break up with Shen Yuzhu, the family will not provide the opportunity to study abroad. Fu Haiwen is very confused now, whether he wants a future or a beauty."


    Huo Jinzhi said another thing and looked mocking.


    If it was him, if someone forced him to choose between Tang Xiaopang and Qian Cheng, he would definitely choose Tang Xiaopang.


    Only a useless person needs the future provided by the family''s escort. He doesn''t need it. He has the mind, hands and feet, and the future can be earned by himself.


    "What will Fu Haiwen choose?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t guess that many men would choose a future, but they also have love, it depends on whether Fu Haiwen is love.


    Huo Jinzhi laughed even more mockingly, and was somewhat disdainful, "He definitely chooses to go abroad, he can''t afford to lose, so he doesn''t dare to gamble."

 Chapter 1555： Talk more

    The people of the Fu family are basically engaged in diplomatic work. Fu Haiwen is not surprised, and he will also be a diplomat in the future, so studying abroad is very important to him. Going abroad could not be better.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted, "Then he is just like that, Brother Huo, you are much better than him."


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, his mood was better, and Tang Xiaopang''s eyes were getting better and better.


    "Have you eaten honey in the morning?"


    The boss deliberately ridiculed, in fact, he wanted to hear a few more good words.


    "No, I''m telling the truth. I think everyone in the school was blind at that time. You are obviously better-looking than Fu Haiwen, smarter and more capable than him, and better than him in everything. Why do those female classmates like him? The same is true for my cousin, she is so blind!"


    Tang Xiaonan complained indignantly, the boss looks much more handsome than Fu Haiwen, Fu Haiwen is actually pretty at most, and he smiles every day, like a male peacock, radiating charm everywhere, what good is this kind of man .


    Huo Jinzhi''s mouth grinned a little. He was so happy that he couldn''t help but want to laugh. Tang Xiaopang has become more and more good at talking recently.


    "Have you run out of pocket money?"


    The boss asked a question suddenly, Tang Xiaonan was stunned, and nodded immediately, "It''s all spent."


    In fact, there is still a lot of money on the body, but who would think that there are too many banknotes.


    Huo Jinzhi took out a pile of money from his body, but he didn''t even count it, and put it all into Tang Xiaonan, "Buy more new clothes, don''t wear old ones."


    It''s almost winter, he won''t let Tang Xiaopang wear old clothes, it seems that he is so incompetent, and a useless man will let his daughter-in-law wear old clothes all day long.


    He heard a sentence recently, and he thought it was very reasonable. The jewelry and clothes on a woman''s body are the face of a man, so for his face, Tang Xiaopang must be dressed up beautifully.


    "I still have a lot of clothes from last year, so I don''t need to buy them." Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to buy them, she really had too many clothes to fit.


    "Last year''s gift, wear a new one, I''ll accompany you to buy it tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone couldn''t be rejected, how could his wife wear last year''s style?


    Too embarrassing!


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and was too lazy to fight. It wasn''t her money anyway, so just buy it.


    The other day, she cleaned out the wardrobe and brought it back to her hometown in Mopanshan, and asked Xu Jinfeng to take it as a gift.


    Huo Jinzhi was thinking about something, and forgot to peel the orange for a while. Tang Xiaonan opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t wait, so he couldn''t help kicking it, and stared at him in dissatisfaction, he really didn''t know how to serve people.


    "Eat less oranges, easy to get angry, eat apples."


    Huo Jinzhi stopped peeling it and took an apple to peel it. Tang Xiaonan immediately closed his mouth and shook his head vigorously, "No, I hate eating apples the most."


    Of all the fruits, the most annoying thing is apples, and I would rather be hungry than eat them, but Huo Jinzhi always let her eat apples, and said that apples are nutritious and make her brains long, just like how stupid she is, and hate to die .


    "Apple is the fruit of wisdom..."


    Just as Huo Jinzhi spoke, he was interrupted by Tang Xiaonan, glaring at him, "You call me stupid?"


    "no��"


    Huo Jin subconsciously denied that, although he thought so in his heart, facing Tang Xiaopang''s big eyes, he couldn''t say such a stupid thing, he was afraid of hurting this girl''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 1556： The life of a boss

    Therefore, Huo Jinzhi changed to a more euphemistic statement.


    "Just be smarter, and apples are good for the body."


    Huo Jinzhi has already peeled the peel. He is very skilled at peeling the peel. It is one piece from the beginning to the end, and the peel is still wrapped after peeling. go down.


    His skill was hard training, and he had to cut a lot of apples before he practiced it. Of course, those failed apples were not wasted, and they all went into her third brother''s stomach.


    The reason why he practiced this skill is because the boss heard a story from Mr. Qi one day, the family history of a celebrity he admires most.


    This celebrity is Boss Du, who was famous in Songcheng back then.


    From a little-known pear peddler, he became an important gang leader in Songcheng, and even Principal Jiang gave him three points of thin noodles, which shows how high the status of Boss Du was back then.


    Mr. Qi used to be Boss Du''s guest. Because Boss Du himself has never been to school, he has special respect for cultural people. Mr. Qi has lived in Songcheng for several years and has a good relationship with Boss Du.


    Moreover, the old man also appreciates Boss Du''s personality. He often mentions this legendary figure in front of Huo Jinzhi. Huo Jinzhi also likes to hear it, especially the things that happened before Boss Du made his fortune, which benefited him a lot.


    What impresses him most is Boss Du''s superb cutting time.


    At that time, Boss Du was only a teenager, and he was the bottom of Songcheng. He had no culture, no background, no power, and no power. He could only sell pears at the entrance of the theater. However, even though he was doing a lowly job, Boss Du did it a bit elegantly. Stand out among the hawkers selling pears.


    At that time, a big man often came to the theater to watch plays. Boss Du specially practiced the skill of peeling pears. For this reason, customers liked to buy pears from him. Gradually, he gained a reputation and finally reached the ears of this big man.


    After selling pears for three years, Boss Du finally waited for the opportunity. One day, the big man asked him to peel pears. Boss Du really cut a pear that is unparalleled in the world. That big man accepted him as his younger brother, and after that, there was a legendary Boss Du in Songcheng.


    After Huo Jinzhi heard this story, he was determined to learn from idols. The first step was to learn to peel, but he couldn''t study blindly, so the boss changed pears to apples and practiced whenever he had free time. Finally let him practice.


    Although I have seen the big guy cut the peel many times, Tang Xiaonan will still watch it with relish every time This level is really high, and she can perform.


    "If you have traveled through the Republic of China, you and that boss Du sell fruit at the entrance of the theater together. He sells pears and you sell apples. Who do you think the big man will choose as his younger brother?"


    Tang Xiaonan held her chin and asked, just now, such an idea suddenly popped into her mind, a person like a boss, no matter which dynasty he travels to, he will definitely be able to stand out, right?


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was stunned. This question was very interesting. He thought about it very seriously, and answered it very seriously, "I don''t know, I don''t guess what''s impossible, it''s a waste of time."


    He peeled an apple and fed it with a knife and fork.


    "Just eat three dollars."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t resist him, so he compromised, only taking three yuan each time, just as medicine.


    After eating three pieces, Huo Jinzhi directly ate the remaining apples. The pager in his pocket rang. It was from his subordinates. He went back to the phone and looked a little weird.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Xiaonan was curious.

 Chapter 1557： cook by yourself

    "Lin Liming is sick."


    Huo Jinzhi felt a bit illusory. He thought that even if Lin Liming was reprimanded by the old man, he should still be able to continue to serve as the director. After all, he had such a big backer as the old man. Surely it won''t move him.


    But now he suddenly receded from the illness. It was quite sudden. Huo Jinyi couldn''t accept it for a while. If the call was not from Ai''s family, he would definitely not believe it.


    "Retire from illness? Well, how come the illness has receded? What''s wrong with Lin Liming?"


    Tang Xiaonan also felt mysterious. She was still talking about this pervert just now. She still wanted Mr. Lin to be wise, but she raised such a **** son.


    Now there is good news suddenly, I really hope this pervert is terminally ill, the kind that will die within three months.


    "It''s a decent way to say that you''re not sick, and you''re back from sickness."


    Huo Jinzhi was a little uneasy and couldn''t sit still. He had to inquire.


    "I''m going out to do errands, you stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    Huo Jinzhi left in a hurry. He wanted to ask Lin Feng, who knew this best.


    It was not until the evening that Huo Jinzhi came back. Tang Xiaonan was busy contacting customers in the room, and Huo Jinzhi entered the room just after finishing his work.


    "Have you eaten?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to nod, Tang Xiaonan choked: "I definitely didn''t eat it. You forget everything after eating. You can be busier than the president? You will regret it later if you have a stomach problem."


    Huo Jinzhi just smiled and didn''t say a word. He liked Tang Xiaopang''s talk like this, it felt very warm, and it made him understand that there is still someone in this world who cares about him, he is not Lonely.


    Tang Xiaonan took out her glasses. She was a little short-sighted. She had to wear glasses when reading the contract, so as not to miss it. After putting on her coat, she walked out, intending to get some food. It''s past 7pm now.


    Downstairs, Yang Lijuan and Chai Yuxiang were watching TV, as well as Tang Ailing. Tang Xiaonan opened the refrigerator and looked around, took two eggs, a piece of beef with sauce, and a tomato, ready to make tomato egg noodles, and then cut a plate of beef with sauce.


    "Xiao Nan, do you know how to cook? I''ll do it." Chai Yuxiang was startled and rushed over.


    She can''t worry about letting her cousin cook, what if she burns her hand?


    "I''ll do it, cousin, go watch TV."


    Tang Xiaonan pushed people away, she couldn''t trouble Chai Yuxiang in everything, and although she was not good at cooking, she could still cook noodles. She worked outside alone in her previous life, if she couldn''t cook, she would starve to death~www.novelhall. com~ But I have never been in the kitchen in this life, and my craftsmanship is unfamiliar, but there is no problem in cooking noodles.


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t believe it. My cousin had never been in the kitchen and couldn''t even tell the difference between soy sauce and vinegar. How could she be able to cook?


    "I''ll cook it, it''s just a few minutes."


    Chai Yuxiang watched her cousin slicing tomatoes tremblingly. Her white and tender hands had never worked since she was a child. They were softer than tofu. What if the knife made a cut?


    Yang Lijuan also came to stop her, for fear that Tang Xiaonan''s claws would be cut by the knife.


    The way they looked like they were facing the enemy, on the contrary, aroused Tang Xiaonan''s competitive spirit. Today, she chose to cook a bowl of noodles with all the flavors and flavors, which would impress her cousin and aunt.


    "I can cook, if you don''t believe me, watch."


    Tang Xiaonan puffed up her cheeks and continued to cut tomatoes. Yang Lijuan and Chai Yuxiang had to follow her, but they didn''t even bother to watch the TV, so they stood on the side nervously, in case they could **** them at any time, no, they were claws.

 Chapter 1558： The virtuous Tang Xiaopang

    Huo Jinzhi was also terrified, more worried than Chai Yuxiang and the others. Yang Lijuan had to sharpen a kitchen knife every day, and it was easy to chop bones. Tang Xiaopang''s paw would break when it touched the edge of the knife, and he would definitely cry.


    "I''ll cook it myself, you watch TV."


    The boss thinks that he is more comfortable to cook a bowl of white water noodles by himself. Anyway, he can eat everything, and white water noodles are also good, not to mention the sauce beef.


    Being questioned one after another about his ability, Tang Xiaonan also became angry, put down the kitchen knife with a snap, and shouted at these people on his hips, "I--I--can--cook, did you hear me!"


    Chai Yuxiang covered her ears and looked at the tomatoes that were cut indescribably on the chopping board. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust her cousin, but she had to respect the fact that Aileen''s tomatoes were more delicate than her cousin''s.


    Seeing that the three of them still looked suspicious, Tang Xiaonan got angry, pointed to the TV and said, "Now, you guys -- go watch TV!"


    Yang Lijuan and Chai Yuxiang obediently went to watch TV and did not dare to provoke this girl. Huo Jinzhi wanted to stay, but was pushed out of the kitchen by Tang Xiaonan.


    Dang Dang closed the kitchen door, Tang Xiaonan was satisfied, and continued to cut tomatoes, hum, everyone didn''t believe her, she had to slap them in the face.


    Yang Lijuan didn''t want to watch TV anymore. After sitting for a while, she went to bring the medicine box. Tang Ailing asked curiously, "Mom, what are you doing with the medicine box? I''m not injured today."


    "Prepare it for your sister, what if the paw is cut."


    Yang Lijuan replied angrily. She glanced at the kitchen from time to time, wondering why her niece suddenly became nervous and wanted to cook noodles. She had been eating ready-made rice for 14 years. Why did she have a convulsion today?


    Huo Jinzhi was even more restless, knowing that he should have eaten outside and come again. If Tang Xiaopang''s paws were cut, it would be so painful, it would be better for him to be hungry.


    In just ten minutes, like ten years have passed, the anxious three people finally waited for the kitchen door to open, and Tang Xiaonan''s voice came out, "Come here to support the noodles!"


    Huo Jinzhi reacted the fastest, and he arrived at the kitchen in three steps. There was a large bowl of steaming noodles on the chopping board. The soup was orange-red. There were golden eggs and tomatoes on the surface, but the eggs were a little broken, and the tomatoes were cut into pieces. got bigger.


    The beef in sauce was also cut and everything was perfect except the slices were a little thicker.


    It was so perfect that Huo Jinzhi couldn''t believe that these were made by Tang Xiaopang. This girl has no fingers to touch the spring water. How can she cook such a mature bowl of noodles today?


    He also wondered if Tang Xiaopang''s soul had been changed, and he was so virtuous that he didn''t even dare to recognize it.


    "Have you cut your hand?"


    Huo Jinzhi came back to his senses grabbed his fat paw and looked at it. After checking it carefully, he didn''t see any scars, so he was relieved and looked at the noodles and beef in surprise. Touched'' things are flowing.


    Tang Xiaonan pulled out his hand impatiently, "I''m not a three-year-old child, how can I cut it and finish all the noodles!"


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi''s smile deepened, and there were other things in his eyes, which were unfathomable, he would definitely finish eating, and there would be no soup left.


    Yang Lijuan and Chai Yuxiang looked strangely at the noodles that sold well, but still doubted the taste of the noodles.


    "Is it salty?"


    Huo Jinzhi took a big mouthful, chewed a few times with relish, and shook his head with a smile, "The saltiness is moderate and the taste is good."


    "Is the noodles overcooked?"


    "It''s very muscular, and the heat is just right." Huo Jinzhi praised.

 Chapter 1559： The best noodles

    "Is it really that delicious?" Chai Yuxiang looked suspiciously at Huo Jinzhi, who seemed to be eating delicacies from the mountains and seas. She wanted to eat this food.


    Huo Jinzhi instigated another mouthful of noodles, nodded, and said without compliment that this bowl of noodles was the best noodles he had ever eaten, unique and unparalleled.


    "Let me try it?"


    Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help swallowing, she was hungry.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at her vigilantly, and was good at protecting her face. He was reluctant to give soup to others, but the other party was Tang Xiaopang''s cousin, so he would give it a little.


    "Choose one and eat it." The boss'' reluctant look made Chai Yuxiang even more greedy.


    The more she didn''t give it to her, the more she wanted to eat it. She wanted to know what magical powers the noodles cooked by her cousin really tasted so good?


    Under Huo Jinzhi''s piercing gaze, Chai Yuxiang had no choice but to clip one of the noodles, but he didn''t dare to clip too much. The big guy''s eyes were like knives. One of the noodles was put into his mouth and he chewed carefully, while Yang Lijuan was watching. I was greedy, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Chai Yuxiang chewed a piece of noodles for a long time until it became mushy, but she didn''t eat any unparalleled delicacies. Although she liked her cousin very much, she had to be realistic as a person. This bowl of noodles was really unremarkable. Cooking with eyes is better than my cousin''s cooking.


    Ignoring the murderous look of the boss, Chai Yuxiang took the root noodles and fed it to Yang Lijuan, "Eat and see for yourself."


    She couldn''t say it in good conscience.


    Yang Lijuan also chewed it carefully, her expression became strange, she looked at someone who was eating her food without words, exchanged glances with Chai Yuxiang, and fell silent tacitly.


    It''s just a plain bowl of noodles, maybe Huo Jinzhi is hungry, so whatever he eats is delicious.


    The two no longer cared about the bowl of noodles, and continued to watch TV without disturbing the young couple.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the boss eating noodles with a smile, and she was very satisfied. She still has a talent for cooking. She hasn''t done it for several years, and the cooked noodles still taste so good. Look how happy the boss is eating.


    "I said I can cook, now believe it?"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and nodded, and gave a thumbs up, "I will believe you when you say that you will be a full-fledged man."


    He also felt that Tang Xiaopang was quite talented in culinary arts. He could cook noodles for the first time so delicious, no less than a chef.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes narrowed with smiles. This is the first time a boss has praised her so solemnly. Could it be that she really ignored her culinary talent?


    Maybe her world is not in foreign trade, but in the kitchen?


    Huo Jinzhi finished eating the noodles even drank all the soup, the bowl was clean, and there was no tomato skin left, Tang Xiaonan felt a sense of accomplishment, and he was more confident in his cooking skills.


    "When I learn new dishes, I will cook them for you. What do you want to eat?"


    "You can do anything, I''m not picky eaters." Huo Jinzhi was also very happy, he liked Tang Xiaopang to learn to do things for him, which showed that he was very important in Tang Xiaopang''s heart.


    "Okay, I''ve learned to call you over for dinner."


    Tang Xiaonan is full of confidence. She now thinks that cooking is not difficult, just cut it and fry it, add some water to cook it, and put the seasoning in the middle. The steps are so simple, how could she think that cooking is difficult before?


    When the young couple went upstairs, Chai Yuxiang dared to express her opinion, "Little aunt, that side is not delicious, right?"


    "I can''t say it''s not delicious, it''s just not delicious." Yang Lijuan corrected.


    Chai Yuxiang... What''s the difference between the two?


    Aren''t they all delicious?

 Chapter 1560： Shen Yuzhu of the bereaved dog

    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan went back to the room and told what they had inquired about.


    "Originally, this was all over, but on a whim two days ago, Mr. Lin went to Lin''s house alone to talk to Lin Liming, but..."


    Huo Jinzhi stopped, a little annoyed, these dirty things can''t be told to Tang Xiaopang, he just forgot.


    "What happened? Don''t say a word." Tang Xiaonan stabbed in dissatisfaction, and hate to say a word.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the old man saw that Lin Liming and Shen Yuzhu were doing some bad things, and the old man was furious. At that time, he whipped Lin Liming with the belt. It is said that he couldn''t get up."


    Huo Jinzhi vaguely explained what happened. In fact, it was Lin Liming and Shen Yuzhu who were doing something inappropriate for children at home, because the two of them were the only ones in the house, the door was not locked, and they were a little loose. Mr. Lin saw it clearly. Chu, I almost got a brain hemorrhage at that time.


    Although this old man was a little confused about the eldest son, he was not ambiguous in other matters. Moreover, the old man was very righteous and could not tolerate sand in his eyes. He hated male robbers and female prostitutes the most.


    So seeing the eldest son Ding Feng commit the crime, the old man was angry and disappointed. After smoking Lin Liming, the old man didn''t sleep all night, and the next day, he vented with the top and ordered Lin Liming to retire. There was no room for negotiation.


    "This old man Lin is quite wise, he didn''t protect Lin Liming all the time." Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were bright. Although the boss said it vaguely, she could guess that he must be playing alphabet games.


    The older generation like Mr. Lin must not be used to it, and in addition to the problem of his life style, Lin Liming is also not clean in other matters, and he also occupies the shares of Grandpa Gu Yunchuan''s pharmaceutical factory.


    Before the liquidation started, he took the initiative to ask Lin Liming to retire, in fact, he was saving the son.


    "The old man is relatively fair, only Lin Liming is biased." Huo Jinzhi said something fair.


    "What about Shen Yuzhu? She''s still in the Lin family?"


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "After being smashed by the old man, he ran away that night. The Lin family was also looking for her, and he definitely didn''t leave Songcheng."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes brightened and she smiled, "Shen Yuzhu is now a bereaved dog again?"


    "Yes, bereaved dog, don''t be alone these days, Shen Yuzhu is likely to come to you." Huo Jinzhi instructed.


    "Well, my cousin and I are together. She shouldn''t be able to escape this time, right?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was slightly stern affirmed: "There is absolutely no escape!"


    If this poisonous snake escapes again this time, he will jump into the Huangpu River!


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it and guessed, "Will you go to Fu Haiwen?"


    "No, Shen Yuzhu isn''t that stupid, everyone knows that she and Fu Haiwen are with each other, and they will definitely go to Fu Haiwen''s place to block her, she won''t take the initiative to send her to the door, she should hide in a certain alley and wait for the opportunity to escape. "Huo Jinzhi''s analysis.


    Moreover, Fu Haiwen was not so brave to take in Shen Yuzhu. The Lin family had already released their words. Who would dare to be right with the Lin family?


    The Fu family and the Lin family were incomparable, and Fu Haiwen dared not defy the family.


    The next day I went to school, but I didn''t see Shen Yuzhu. The head teacher said that he had transferred schools. The students were a little surprised, but not many people cared about it. The time passed day by day, and it had been a week since Shen Yuzhu disappeared.


    Still haven''t found it, but the Lin family hasn''t given up, because Shen Yuzhu has a book in his hand, which is Lin Liming''s own book, and many families are involved in it. Not good either.

 Chapter 1561： Show affection

    Shen Yuzhu was clever but was mistaken by cleverness. She wanted to use this small book to blackmail the Lin family, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger, and instead is dragged down by the small book.


    If she didn''t take this small book, the Lin family would definitely not kill them all, and they would even help her leave Songcheng, but now, the Lin family would not let her go.


    Although the woman has not yet been found, Tang Xiaonan is not worried. Shen Yuzhu has offended one of the most powerful families in Songcheng, and it is difficult for her to fly even with her wings attached.


    It''s just a matter of time to be found, don''t worry.


    From autumn to winter, the road was covered with thick sycamore leaves, Tang Xiaonan put on a thick coat, it is now November, and there is still no news from Shen Yuzhu, as if she has evaporated in the world, but it is certain that she is still in Songcheng , unless already dead.


    Gu Yunchuan also came to Songcheng, and together with Lou Zhijun, Chen Qian''s illness has been mostly cured, and he doesn''t need anyone to take care of him, but he needs to go to the hospital regularly for treatment, and he shouldn''t be too tired.


    Therefore, Chen Qian now has a lot of things in his hands to take care of his adopted son Chen Ye. He retreated behind the scenes, and he also went to the temple to lead the practice. He is vegetarian on the 15th day of every month. Lou Tiezhu and two people recited the scriptures.


    Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun have now passed the bright road, both parents have met, and Lou Zhijun finally opened up his heart and is willing to accompany Gu Yunchuan to study abroad. Tooth acid.


    The main reason for returning to Songcheng this time is for the pharmaceutical factory. The pharmaceutical factory of Gu Yunchuan��s grandfather has already been put into production. No accident, the cream will be sold in the market after the New Year��s Day. Gu Changan is very ambitious. Have a good sales battle this year.


    "My grandfather has received a lot of orders, and the amount is quite large. If the delivery cannot be made on time, the penalty for liquidated damages is sky-high." Gu Yunchuan said calmly.


    The four of them were visiting the Chenghuang Temple. Tang Xiaonan was tired from walking. The four of them found a place to sit and rest. Tang Xiaonan and Lou Zhijun went to the opposite side to see people painting sugar paintings, while the two bosses discussed business affairs.


    Huo Jinzhi snorted and asked, "Are you soft-hearted?"


    "Of course not, I''m just stating the facts to you." Gu Yunchuan''s expression was calm, of course he would not soften his heart. Even if he pays a large amount of liquidated damages, his grandfather will not be unable to survive, but he is not as rich as before.


    Huo Jinzhi was satisfied, but still reminded: "We are now tied to a boat, I hope you don''t make any decisions without authorization."


    "Don''t worry, in fact, I''m not interested in doing business. After the pharmaceutical factory gets it, I''ll be in charge of the technology and you''ll be in charge of the management, so the allocation is better." Gu Yunchuan said with a smile.


    He had already planned to let Huo Jinzhi manage the pharmaceutical factory, he only needed to improve the plaster.


    Huo Jinzhi was a little surprised and asked tentatively, "You can rest assured that I will take care of the factory?"


    "What''s not to worry about, is there something wrong with your character?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that I work hard to manage the factory, but you fall in love easily. I don''t think it''s interesting." Huo Jinzhi turned his head away, and his heart was even more sour.


    Because his family Tang Xiaopang is not yet an adult, he can''t talk about it if he wants to.


    Gu Yunchuan has a very bad heart. He always shows his affection in front of him. It must be intentional. Now he is still in charge of the pharmaceutical factory. Unbalanced in my heart, I don''t want to make this guy proud.

 Chapter 1562： Plant 1 slice of lemon tree in your heart

    Gu Yunchuan thought it was funny, and was about to comfort the boss, when Lou Zhijun drew a string of candy and smiled, "Yunchuan, do you think this rose is painted like?"


    She held a bunch of lifelike roses in her hand, Gu Yunchuan glanced at it and smiled softly, "It''s beautiful, let''s eat together."


    "Um."


    Lou Zhijun smiled shyly, but now he has improved a lot compared to the previous retreat, at least he dared to cooperate with Gu Yunchuan to show his affection.


    Gu Yunchuan glanced at Huo Jinzhi vaguely, and his voice became softer, softer than the water under the warm spring sun, "You eat first."


    Lou Zhijun opened his mouth and took a small bite, the sugar juice melted in his mouth, sweet to the heart.


    Gu Yunchuan also took a bite where she had bitten, and said with a pun, "It''s so sweet."


    Lou Zhijun''s face suddenly turned red and his eyes were angry, but Gu Yunchuan just smiled and tasted the sugar painting carefully.


    Huo Jinzhi clenched his fists and planted a lemon tree in his heart. It was just a mere candy painting. He didn''t eat anything good.


    It''s just that Tang Xiaopang went, didn''t he buy a sugar painting with Lou Zhijun?


    Just thinking about it, Tang Xiaonan came with a bunch of phoenixes and spread her wings. She spent a dollar on this. It took a long time to draw it. She wanted to take it back and plug it in, and she was envious of Xiao Ailing.


    "I look good. The phoenix spreads its wings. I bought it for a dollar."


    Tang Xiaonan proudly showed it to the boss, unaware that the boss was squeezing lemon juice at this time.


    "It''s beautiful, let''s eat together."


    Huo Jinzhi felt a little more balanced. He also had a daughter-in-law, and the candy paintings his daughter-in-law bought were bigger.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned. Just as she was about to say that this candy painting was not for eating, the boss''s mouth was faster than her words, and he stretched out and gnawed Phoenix''s head in one bite.


    The phoenix spread its wings and became the phoenix on the guillotine...


    Tang Xiaonan stared blankly at someone nibbling on her phoenix head with relish and smiling so evilly. In fact, Huo Jinzhi thought he was smiling softly, and he didn''t want to lose to Gu Yunchuan.


    "It''s pretty sweet."


    Huo Jinzhi forced himself not to think about the sweetness in his mouth, smiled more ''gentlely'', and praised against his will A broken rose Gu Yunchuan eats like ginseng fruit, his family Tang Xiao Fat phoenix is ??definitely more delicious, can''t lose momentum.


    Tang Xiaonan finally regained his senses, and his anger was soaring, he jumped up and kicked and punched, "Sweet you, I told you to eat it? The phoenix I bought with great difficulty, you gnawed your head in one bite, you... You pay me Phoenix!"


    She has to take it back to show off, let this guy destroy it and make her mad.


    The furious Tang Xiaonan wanted to gnaw this guy''s head off too. He had never seen him eat sweets before, but today he suddenly became nervous and gnawed on her candy paintings and head, even if he gnawed his tail, she wouldn''t be so angry.


    Huo Jinzhi covered his head with his hands, and replied, "You brought it over to let me eat it."


    "Fuck, I let you see my phoenix, I told you to eat it? You pay my phoenix!"


    Tang Xiaonan hugged his arm and gnawed his mouth, almost not breaking his teeth, but he was really angry, seeing this guy''s clean chin, he bit it without even thinking about it.


    "Oh... Tang Xiaopang, you are a dog, let go!"

 Chapter 1563： No matter how stupid my daughter-in-law is, she cant go back

    "Not loose..."


    Tang Xiaonan became even more popular. She actually called her Tang Xiaopang. Where did she get fat? With her looks and figure, she was absolutely gorgeous in the Tang Dynasty.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t dare to do anything, and was worried that the girl would hit her head and her chin hurts again. She was in a hurry for a while. Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun next to her were so happy to watch the show. It''s lively, and I don''t plan to help at all.


    "It''s not just a phoenix, I''ll buy you ten!"


    Huo Jinzhi softened first, and then let this stinky girl bite down, his chin would definitely be hurt, which was too indecent.


    "Is it a matter of Phoenix? You are a Phoenix who disrespects me. You just gnawed at it without asking, and you still admit your fault."


    Tang Xiaonan let go of her mouth and argued with the boss according to reason. After speaking, she wanted to bite again, but Huo Jinzhi''s chin was already blocked by Huo Jinzhi''s hand, and she bit her ear again in anger.


    Huo Jinzhi''s body was jittery. His ears were the most sensitive parts of him. A slight touch would make his heart tighten, but now he was bitten. There was still a warm breath in his ears. Her heart became softer and softer, and she couldn''t help reaching out and hugging the fat girl who was riding on her and making waves.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t bite hard, and Huo Jinzhi simply went with her, just holding her to prevent the girl from falling down, but it''s not a problem to always bite like this.


    "I forgot to clean my ears these days."


    Tang Xiaonan''s body trembled, feeling that there was something in her mouth, Huo Jinzhi smiled and whispered in her ear, "Is it delicious?"


    "Bah... it stinks!"


    Tang Xiaonan quickly threw up her ears, pouted several times, and wiped her mouth with his clothes. Seeing that this guy''s face was full of ridicule, she was so angry that she punched a few times, twisted her body and gave the back of her head, completely forgetting that she was sitting now. On the big guy''s leg.


    "Pay you ten phoenixes?" Huo Jinzhi flattered.


    "do not want."


    Tang Xiaonan twisted, she was no longer interested in Phoenix.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I need nothing."


    Rich and noble can''t be promiscuous, and she is not someone who can be bought casually.


    "Don''t want banknotes?" Huo Jinzhi asked again.


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated, turned his head and asked, "How much?"


    "One hundred dollars."


    Huo Jinzhi laughed and said a number. He was obsessed with money since he was a child. His hobbies have never changed since he was a child. The only thing he likes is banknotes.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and he reached out his hand subconsciously, but he quickly retracted it with restraint, pretending to be reluctant, "Forget it, I don''t care about villains."


    "Here you Mr. Tang."


    Huo Jinzhi took out a hundred yuan and gave it to her. Tang Xiaonan felt embarrassed by the smile on her face, especially when she saw the obvious tooth marks on the big man''s chin, she was even more embarrassed.


    It''s sloppy, she should be biting her paw, the chin is too obvious.


    But I can''t blame her, who let this guy bite her Phoenix head.


    Feeling that the touch of the chair was not right, Tang Xiaonan realized that she had been sitting on Huo Jinzhi''s lap all the time, even more embarrassed, and hurriedly slipped down.


    Huo Jinzhi''s legs were empty all of a sudden, and his heart was also empty. No wonder it was not a good taste. He glanced at Tang Xiaonan, who was nibbling on sugar paintings, and his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    Gu Yunchuan''s nibbling on sugar paintings is to show affection, but he nibbles and gets nibbled. Why is there such a big difference?


    It must be Tang Xiaopang''s IQ problem, that''s what happened.


    But no matter how stupid my daughter-in-law is, she can''t withdraw. She has already made an order, so she can only accept it reluctantly.

 Chapter 1564： weird boss lady

    Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun are going to stay in Songcheng for a few days, mainly to accompany Lou Zhijun to treat birthmarks here.


    However, it has to be divided into several courses of treatment, and each course of treatment takes about a week. Of course, the price is not cheap, and ordinary people cannot afford it.


    Lou Zhijun is of course not short of money. Her father, Chen Qian, has strong assets and gives her a lot of pocket money every month. As long as the birthmark can be cured, Chen Qian can afford it even if he goes abroad.


    And Gu Yunchuan is also rich. Although he is not interested in doing business, he is the most suitable for doing business. He has hardly ever done a loss-making business and made a lot of money.


    On this day, Gu Yunchuan accompanied Lou Zhijun out of the hospital. The two were very close, arm in arm. Lou Zhijun''s birthmark was not big, so she had bangs to cover most of the birthmarks, so you couldn''t see it carefully.


    The sun is warm today, there is no wind, and the weather is very good. Lou Zhijun wore a creamy white hooded down jacket, jeans, and sheepskin boots of the same color. She is tall, 168, with a slim figure and a gentle temperament. , look beautiful no matter what you wear.


    Gu Yunchuan was half a head taller than her. She was wearing a gray-black woolen coat today. She was graceful and elegant. When she walked with Lou Zhijun, a talented and beautiful woman, passers-by would smile when they saw it.


    "It smells good."


    Lou Zhijun sucked his nose hard, and the aroma of roast lamb came over, and saliva flowed out of his mouth.


    "I haven''t eaten mutton skewers for a long time." Lou Zhijun took another breath, she liked mutton.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Yunchuan smiled softly and led her to the mutton kebab stall. The fragrance became stronger and stronger, and it was not difficult to find. It was a husband and wife stall. Business is very good, there are many people waiting.


    "Ten strings." Gu Yunchuan said, Lou Zhijun interrupted him and corrected: "Fifteen strings."


    Ten skewers are not enough at all, but fifteen skewers are barely enough.


    "You can''t eat too much meat, your stomach is not good." Gu Yunchuan disagreed, Lou Zhijun''s stomach was not very good, because of the hunger and fullness of the meal when he was a child, the meat was not digestible, and if you eat a little more, your stomach hurts.


    "Only fifteen strings, Yunchuan, please."


    Lou Zhijun begged in a low voice, Gu Yunchuan couldn''t be more stubborn, "At most fifteen strings, go for a while to digest."


    "Okay Lou Zhijun smiled, her personality is much more lively now, and she looks more charming. The interaction between the two is like a young couple, and they are very good-looking, and they are particularly eye-catching in the crowd. .


    No one noticed that the proprietress of the barbecue stall looked at Lou Zhijun with hatred in her eyes, but she kept her head down, and only glanced up occasionally, neither Gu Yunchuan nor Lou Zhijun noticed.


    The business was too busy, the couple were both roasting, the oil dripped on the charcoal fire, and the flames flew high. The couple''s hands were scalded, still oily, and looked quite bitter.


    "Zhijun, step back, be careful of the fire." Gu Yunchuan wanted to drag someone, but someone suddenly leaned over, and he dragged him empty.


    The proprietress, who flipped the lottery from time to time, heard Gu Yunchuan''s words and looked up, then lowered her head quickly, but her eyes became even colder. She glanced at Lou Zhijun who was in front of her. She took a pair of tongs and stabbed it a few times in the charcoal fire. The fire is more prosperous.


    Then she vigorously brushed oil on the meat skewers, the oil dripped on the charcoal fire like water, and the flames roared more than a meter high, only one centimeter away from Lou Zhijun''s face.

 Chapter 1565： almost burnt

    Gu Yunchuan was startled and wanted to bypass the person in front of him and go to pull Lou Zhijun, but at this time, the proprietress poked the charcoal a few times with tongs and brushed a layer of oil. Follow the wind to blow towards Lou Zhijun.


    "Zhi Jun, step back." Gu Yunchuan shouted anxiously.


    Lou Zhijun realized that something was wrong and walked back quickly, but the spark was too fast, and it only took a while to blow onto the down jacket. The down jacket was flammable, and it was a very high temperature spark, which burned a piece at once, Lou Zhijun was frightened A big jump, and quickly wipe it off.


    Gu Yunchuan also rushed over. He reacted very quickly. He scooped a spoonful of water from the wonton stand next door and poured it on the down jacket. Fortunately, it was not too hot, so it was extinguished after only half a spoonful of water was poured, but Lou Zhijun made it very bad. Embarrassed, there was a lot of water in his lining, and the wind blew so cold that he shivered.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t charge for this mutton skewer, I''m really sorry!"


    The owner of the barbecue stall couldn''t help apologizing. He couldn''t see his face clearly while wearing a mask, but his voice sounded very young. Gu Yunchuan lowered his face and glanced at the proprietress, who looked down and looked scared, with suspicious eyes. The lady boss looks familiar.


    "Yunchuan, forget it, I also blame myself for being careless." Lou Zhijun advised.


    "Go back first."


    Of course Gu Yunchuan didn''t bother with the stall owner, but he didn''t look at the proprietress anymore. He paid for the barbecue and left with the mutton skewers. He could still hear the boss blaming his wife, "Why are you so careless, fortunately the guests are not friendly. We care, otherwise we won''t make enough money today."


    "I did not do it on purpose����"


    The woman''s voice came faintly, and Gu Yunchuan paused. The voice was also very familiar. He was sure that he knew someone, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    In the evening, Huo Jinzhi invited guests to eat Sichuan hot pot. There was a newly opened hot pot restaurant that tasted very good. When winter came, the hot pot naturally had to be arranged, just the four of them.


    Lou Zhijun changed his clothes, the down jacket was burnt out, but luckily there was no major incident, but his hand was scalded.


    After ordering a large table of dishes, Tang Xiaonan happily put the dishes in the pot, "Sister Lou, this mutton is tender. Don''t you like mutton the most? I ordered a good name."


    Gu Yunchuan said dissatisfiedly, "She almost burned herself to eat mutton skewers today."


    "How can it be so exaggerated, it was more thrilling at the time Lou Zhijun sneered.


    Tang Xiaonan became interested and asked what happened. Gu Yunchuan told what happened during the day, and then said fearfully, "If Mars were bigger, the down jacket would burn up, and something big would definitely happen."


    "It''s so scary. I won''t dare to go near the barbecue booth when I wear a down jacket." Tang Xiaonan was also taken aback. Now the fabric of down jackets is made of acrylic, which is flammable. It will burn when it touches a spark. Gu Yunchuan is a little bit. No exaggeration, it almost burned.


    Huo Jinzhi, however, heard something different and wondered: "The fire is very big, and no new charcoal has been added. Why did the lady boss stab the charcoal fire? Still brushing so much oil?"


    Gu Yunchuan was stunned for a moment, the strange feeling appeared again, Huo Jinzhi was right, why did the proprietress stab the charcoal fire for no reason, it felt like it was intentional.


    "Could it be that she did it on purpose? But she doesn''t know Sister Lou, why would she want to harm people?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand.


    "I''ll find out when I go to see it tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi planned to go to the hospital to have a look, but he always felt that it was not that simple.

 Chapter 1566： you look better than pigs

    Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly. He thought of the familiar voice of the proprietress again. Where did he hear it?


    "Eat slowly, be careful of the heat."


    Huo Jinzhi cooked the mutton, served it to Tang Xiaonan, and blew it a few times. Gu Yunchuan wanted to laugh at it. This guy was only very patient with Tang Xiaonan, and he didn''t even feel it himself.


    "I''m not a child, I''m sure I won''t get burned. You eat it yourself, don''t worry about me."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t wait to eat mutton, and to eat hot pot, it would be delicious only if it was cooked by herself.


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth, the stinky girl with no conscience, he didn''t care.


    But after eating a few chopsticks, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look, worried that the girl would burn him. The last time he ate hot pot, he was scalded, stupid.


    "Do you want to eat this or not, it''s for the brain." Huo Jinzhi scalded a spoonful of pig''s brain, he liked it.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at it, it looked a bit like tofu brain, and it looked quite delicious, so she took it. It tasted pink and tender. The taste was really good, but the portion was too small.


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it bean curd? It''s hotter."


    Huo Jinzhi had a smile in his eyes, then scooped out a spoonful of the pig''s brain and put it in the pot to scald it, so that Tang Xiaonan wouldn''t see it, otherwise the girl would definitely not eat it.


    After a portion of pig brains was eaten, Tang Xiaonan was still not satisfied, and shouted to order another. Huo Jinzhi laughed and called the waiter, "Three more brains."


    "Okay."


    The waiter recorded it on the bill and was about to get the brain flower. Tang Xiaonan asked curiously, "What is brain flower? Tofu brain?"


    "It''s pig brain flower, it''s delicious."


    The waiter said with a smile, brain flower is a signature dish in the store, and it sells a lot every day.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face changed slightly, and she felt a little uncomfortable, but she could bear it, but the waiter brought three blood-stained brain flowers and placed them in front of Tang Xiaonan. .


    "Why don''t you say it''s a pig brain? You also say that it''s a brain supplement, you just want to say that I''m a pig brain!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, she really wanted to kill this guy, pointing at Sang and scolding Huai, saying that she was Tang Xiaopang, and now it''s even more extreme, and that she is a pig''s brain, it''s better to just call her a pig.


    "Pig brain was originally meant to supplement the brain, and the shape supplements the shape. I eat it every day."


    Huo Jinzhi boiled a spoonful of pig''s brain, and in front of Tang Xiaonan, he ate it with relish.


    "You are intentional, you called me Tang Xiaopang last time, and now you say I''m a pig brain, you... you just want to say I''m a pig!" Tang Xiaonan was still angry and felt that the boss was there content her.


    "Pigs are not as good-looking as you are."


    Tang Xiaonan''s anger subsided at once, but her face was still tense. Don''t think that a little sweet talk can put her out of the fire, she is not someone with a shallow ear.


    "You are much prettier than pigs." The boss said again.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted softly, the corners of her lips lifted, and she turned her head to face someone, this time she would definitely be angry for at least five minutes.


    "Do you want to eat mutton?"


    A piece of fragrant mutton was delivered to his mouth, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help swallowing, his mouth opened a little bit, Huo Jinzhi sent it forward, and the mutton went into his mouth.


    The meat was all in his mouth, so naturally he couldn''t spit it out any more. That would be too disrespectful to the meat. Tang Xiaonan forgot to be angry and chewed with his cheeks puffed up. The mutton was fresh and tender, and it was delicious.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were full of laughter. Tang Xiaopang''s biggest advantage was that he didn''t hold grudges.

 Chapter 1567： The lady boss is Shen Yuzhu

    After feeding a few more pieces of mutton, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t remember the pig''s brain anymore. Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun were amused when they chatted and laughed with Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi always provokes Tang Xiaonan''s bottom line, annoys other girls, and coaxes in a low voice, but the other is also very easy to coax, the two are really a perfect match.


    "belch����"


    Tang Xiaonan was full of food and drink, burped several times, her stomach was round, and she weighed three pounds every time she ate hot pot.


    "I can''t eat it, my eyes can eat it, but my stomach can''t hold it."


    Lou Zhijun was also full, and he was still not satisfied.


    "Let''s eat again tomorrow, how many days are you staying in Songcheng, Sister Lou?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "The treatment is over in five days."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at her face and wondered if it was a psychological effect. The color of the birthmark seemed to have faded a little, and she said happily, "Sister Lou, the color seems to have faded."


    "How can it be so fast, it has just been treated."


    Lou Zhijun thought it was impossible. The doctor told her that after three courses of treatment, the birthmark would turn into a very pale pink, and it was impossible to completely eliminate it.


    "It''s faded, do you think it''s faded?" Tang Xiaonan dragged Huo Jinzhi, she really felt faded.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at it and looked away, nodded and said, "It''s really faded."


    Gu Yunchuan looked at it carefully and wondered, "Why can''t I see it?"


    "Because you and Sister Lou meet every day, you can''t see the change. I haven''t seen Sister Lou for a long time. You can see a little change. It''s really faded, and the imported equipment is pretty good." Tang Xiaonan really Happy for Lou Zhijun.


    Birthmarks are Lou Zhijun''s biggest heart problem, and this girl has a beautiful face. If it weren''t for the birthmarks, she would be as beautiful as her mother and grandmother. It would be better if it could be eliminated.


    Lou Zhijun took out a small mirror from her bag, and when she looked at it, it seemed that it was really faded. She stroked the birthmark with joy, and her hands were shaking with excitement.


    After nineteen years of waiting, she finally waited for this day.


    As long as it can be faded, she can cover it with foundation, so that she no longer has to have long bangs, she can show her face upright and stand beside Gu Yunchuan.


    "I''m so happy, I have to treat Big Brother today, right?" Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "That''s right, you have to treat yourself." Huo Jinzhi also joined in the fun.


    Of course, Gu Yunchuan would not refuse, although he didn''t care whether there were birthmarks on Zhijun''s face, but Zhijun himself was very concerned. He hoped that Zhijun would be happy. As long as the birthmarks could be removed, he would be fine with a hundred meals.


    After calling the waiter to checkout and paying, Gu Yunchuan couldn''t help but tease.


    "Xiao Nan is becoming more and more capable of housekeeping, so you are really lucky."


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was like spring flowers blooming, and his eyes were smiling. He also felt that Tang Xiaopang would save him money.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, her face suddenly turned red, she pretended not to understand and pretended to be stupid, but she felt a little different in her heart, housekeeping... She didn''t want to keep the house for that guy.


    The four of them were very full, so they decided to go for a walk in a nearby park to digest their food.


    "It''s going to be Chinese New Year again, time flies so fast." Lou Zhijun said with emotion.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. She thought of Shen Yuzhu, who was very bad. She should have been able to find it out a few years ago, right?


    "Shen Yuzhu doesn''t know where to hide. I hope I can find it a few years ago, otherwise I will be uneasy during the New Year." Tang Xiaonan muttered.


    Gu Yunchuan, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned around abruptly, "I know who that lady boss is, it''s Shen Yuzhu!"

 Chapter 1568： flee

    The four stopped and looked at Gu Yunchuan in shock.


    "Is it the proprietress of kebabs?" Huo Jinzhi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s her. I thought the voice of the proprietress sounded familiar, but I couldn''t remember it for a while, and the proprietress and her husband were both wearing masks and their faces were covered tightly. I really didn''t expect it to be her."


    Gu Yunchuan had mixed feelings. He hadn''t seen Shen Yuzhu for a long time, and he couldn''t even remember her voice.


    "If only I could have remembered it earlier, and let her escape again." Gu Yunchuan was very annoyed. This poisonous snake has no intention of repenting at all. .


    "She can''t run far, it''s easy to know what she''s doing, but who will that man be?"


    Huo Jinzhi admired this woman very much. She was driven to a dead end, and she was able to hook up with a man to work for her. This woman''s luck is really against the sky, but this time, no matter how lucky she is, it won''t matter, Shen Yuzhu must die.


    Tang Xiaonan admires it even more. She deserves to be the original heroine, the author''s daughter. In a short period of time, she made this woman hook up with a desperate man, and she didn''t know who was taking advantage of her.


    Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan exchanged glances and tacitly reached an agreement.


    "Zhijun, you stay at Xiaonan''s place at night, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Gu Yunchuan ordered.


    "OK."


    Lou Zhijun accepted without asking.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted softly, didn''t she just want to find Shen Yuzhu, she was sure that this woman was no longer setting up a stall in the hospital, how could Shen Yuzhu be so stupid.


    After taking them home, Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan went to the hospital together. They also expected that Shen Yuzhu would leave, but there were many vendors near the hospital, and they might be able to find out something.


    "It''s a couple who came from Wucheng. They are quite honest and honest. They also love their daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law tells him to go east and not west. The daughter-in-law is not very good, looks down on her husband, and is too lazy. Men do all the work. "


    "No, it seems that something has happened at home. I have to go back to my hometown. The house has been retired, and the barbecue stall has also moved."


    I really heard a lot. Shen Yuzhu moved quickly, the stall was sold at a low price, and the house was retire, but she would definitely not go back to Wucheng. Shen Yuzhu couldn''t leave. was taken away.


    unless--


    "Climb the mountain."


    Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan spoke out at the same time, and they thought of one thing.


    The Lin family can block all land and water roads in Songcheng, but they can''t block the mountain road As long as you cross the mountain, you can leave Songcheng. The sky is high and the sea is wide, and it is really impossible to catch it.


    Huo Jinzhi took out a pen and paper and sketched a simple map of Songcheng. Although there are many mountains in Songcheng, there are only two mountains next to the neighboring province. One is called Jiguan Mountain. (topography fabricated)


    The other is called Xiaofeng Mountain, and it turns out to be Suzhou Province.


    "Which mountain will Shen Yuzhu climb?" Gu Yunchuan said to himself, "The man is from Wucheng, so he should climb Jiguan Mountain."


    "Not necessarily. When they said they wanted to go back to their hometown, they were probably trying to make a fuss and confuse people. They would probably go to Suzhou." Huo Jinzhi had a different opinion.


    Shen Yuzhu has a lot of tricks, and her heart is more than briquettes. She knows that she is likely to be exposed. Of course, it is impossible to expose her true whereabouts.


    "It''s also possible that Shen Yuzhu did the opposite. The most dangerous thing is the safest. She also thought of what you thought. No one would have thought that she would dare to go back to Z province, so she chose to go back to Z province." Gu Yunchuan said.


    The two were arguing, and each had his own reasons.

 Chapter 1569： unhappy aunt

    "Look for a few more people. I''ll look for both mountains. I''ll go back to look for people now."


    Huo Jinzhi made up his mind and simply searched both mountains, "I will take someone to Jiguan Mountain, and you will take someone to Xiaofeng Mountain."


    "Okay."


    Gu Yunchuan nodded.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others were watching TV at home and eating melon seeds.


    Chai Yuxiang has been in a bad mood these few days. She returned to Yuecheng last week, and she was in a bad mood after returning. Tang Xiaonan asked her without saying the reason.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? Did your aunt and uncle quarrel?"


    Chai Yuxiang sighed for the 108th time, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help it anymore, it affected her mood too much, she had to find out what happened, which made her optimist cousin frown every day.


    "No, my mother and Uncle Cai are on good terms."


    Chai Yuxiang shook her head and sighed again.


    "That''s why, cousin, you''ve fallen out of love? No, you''ve never been in love, it''s impossible to fall out of love, what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaonan was so worried, she still liked the smiling cousin.


    "It''s not my unsatisfactory brother, and my mother is also unsatisfactory. If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid that you will be angry with you. It''s too irritating." Chai Yuxiang said indignantly.


    "Cousin, what did he do? Didn''t he sell breakfast in Wucheng?"


    Chai Yuxiang sneered, "Sell the **** earlier, it''s less than a month after the sale, the dead old woman will try my brother to find my mother, saying that she wants to rent a stall in the market to do business, my mother is soft-hearted and rents a stall for my brother. , and took him to buy the goods, and everything was done, but my brother''s pig brain was set up for two months, and he even lost money."


    She became more and more popular, "My mother made a sock stall for my brother. No matter how good the socks are, the pigs won''t lose money if they go to the stall, but he lost so badly that he even lost his shorts."


    "Why is it losing money? Business is not good?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand either.


    At this time, it is best to set up a stall. As long as you are not a fool, you will definitely be able to make money, not to mention that there is Tang Laifeng in the market. Although Chai Wenhao is not smart, he is not so stupid, right?


    "Business is very good. Every time I buy it, it''s sold out, but I lose money when I check out at the end of the month. As soon as I buy it, I ask my mother for money." Chai Yuxiang mocked.


    Tang Xiaonan heard it, "Your brother didn''t deliberately cheat aunt''s money, right?"


    "He''s not so blackhearted It''s the wicked thing that the dead old woman did, and my brother is soft-hearted. Every time the dead old woman sheds a few mouse tears, he will rely on the old woman.


    But she sucked my mother''s blood hard, but my mother couldn''t be ruthless. When my brother sold badly, she would be soft-hearted. "


    The more Chai Yuxiang talked about it, the more angry she was. She didn''t know about these things. When she came home last week and heard Uncle Cai and her mother arguing, she realized that such a big thing had happened. She was going to be so angry that she had a fight with her mother. .


    "Uncle Cai argued with my mother over this matter. I support Uncle Cai and shouldn''t have given money to the white-eyed wolf at all, but my mother is always soft-hearted. Even if there is gold and silver in the family, it is not enough for the white-eyed wolf to **** blood."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, her aunt was confused, and if she didn''t repent in time, the couple''s relationship would be affected.


    "Cousin, don''t be angry, let''s call grandma and ask grandma to scold auntie."


    "Will my mother blame me?" Chai Yuxiang hesitated. She wanted to call her grandmother for a long time, but this would betray her mother, and she was worried that her mother would be angry, so she delayed it.

 Chapter 1570： Chai Wenhaos girlfriend is Shen Yuzhu

    "No, we''re doing it for my aunt''s good."


    Tang Xiaonan was about to make a phone call and asked Zhang Manyue to go into the city to scold her aunt, but before she started, the phone rang, and Tang Xiaonan answered it, saying that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were coming, and it was Tang Laifeng who called.


    "Hey, Yuxiang?"


    Tang Laifeng''s tone was very urgent.


    "Auntie, I''m Xiao Nan, my cousin is by my side, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Nan, I have an urgent matter with your cousin."


    Tang Laifeng seems to be really in a hurry. He usually chats with his niece. Tang Xiaonan handed the microphone to his cousin, and was very curious, what happened?


    Chai Yuxiang only listened for a while, and her face sank, "It''s none of my business, it''d be better if that white-eyed wolf is dead, I don''t have time, and even if I have time, I won''t look for it."


    "Don''t say it, Mom, I advise you, if you continue to indulge my brother like this, Uncle Cai will also be at odds with you, don''t pick up the sesame seeds and lose the watermelon!"


    After Chai Yuxiang finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    "Cousin, who did aunt ask you to find? Did something happen to my cousin?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Chai Yuxiang was full of anger, and now she just wanted to find someone to talk to, "It''s that white-eyed wolf, he actually ran to Songcheng, my mother said that the kebabs, the business is pretty good, and it has been a month since he came to Songcheng."


    "That''s not very good. It''s better for my cousin to leave the Chai family, and now I can make money on my own." Tang Xiaonan really thinks it''s good.


    "Hmph, it would be nice if it was like this, then the white-eyed wolf is someone who keeps his work in order, and he is missing again. My mother said that she received an inexplicable phone call from my brother today, saying that he was going somewhere else.


    I didn��t contact him for the time being, and said other inexplicable things. My mother didn��t even have time to ask, so my brother hung up the phone. After that, my mother called the place where he rented, and they said that my brother had already checked out and the booth was also It was sold, and a woman followed him, and he didn''t know where to go. "


    "Cousin has a girlfriend?" Tang Xiaonan grasped the point.


    "Who knows what''s the matter? I was a bachelor a month ago. I went to Songcheng alone, and they lived together in less than a month. That woman is not a serious person."


    Tang Xiaonan patted his forehead, as if he had forgotten something.


    Lamb skewers, couple stalls...and a woman who is not serious...


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little dizzy thinking about it. She took a pen and paper to write out the key words. After a long time of drawing, she finally figured it out. She said in surprise, "Sister Lou, the woman who harmed you today is the one who made kebabs, right?"


    "Yes, the mutton kebab stall near the Shaw Hospital is a young couple, both wearing masks and they are quite clean." Lou Zhijun replied.


    Tang Xiaonan wrote the word "mask" on the paper again, and she could probably guess it.


    "Cousin, Sister Lou, I think that woman is Shen Yuzhu nine times out of ten."


    "How can it be?"


    Lou Zhijun and Chai Yuxiang said in unison, they didn''t believe it.


    "It''s very likely to be her. Shen Yuzhu is now at the end of the road and has no way to go. She can''t get out of Songcheng, so she must find someone to cover. Just at this time, my cousin appeared, and Shen Yuzhu seduced my cousin and pretended to be husband and wife with him. It could also be a real couple, so there is no suspicion."


    Tang Xiaonan analyzed bit by bit, "The most important thing is that Shen Yuzhu''s motives to harm Sister Lou. She has done it once before, and it''s not impossible to do it again today."


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1571： invisible girlfriend

    "It''s this stinky watch again, why is she still haunted, if it doesn''t work, I have to find my brother!"


    Chai Yuxiang was about to explode with anger, and she was about to go out to find someone. Even though she scolded her fiercely, she still cared about her brother, worried that Chai Wenhao would be harmed by Shen Yuzhu.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, I''m just guessing, it''s not necessarily right." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    "Xiao Nan, you are definitely not mistaken. You are right when you are young. Once you say it correctly, it is impossible to make a mistake. It''s that stinky watch!"


    Chai Yuxiang has already put on her coat, her cousin is the soul boy of the reincarnation of a god, so she can''t make a mistake, and her analysis is so eloquent, the more she listens, the more she thinks it''s true.


    Lou Zhijun persuaded: "Yuxiang, calm down, Songcheng is so big, where can you find your brother in a while? You should call your mother first and ask what your brother said to your mother. If you have some clues, you can find your brother faster."


    "Yes, call my aunt."


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly called Tang Laifeng''s phone. She was also worried that Chai Wenhao would be unpredictable. Although she didn''t care about the life and death of this cousin, her cousin and aunt did.


    Tang Laifeng answered the phone quickly, and Tang Xiaonan asked, "Aunt, what did my cousin say when he called you?"


    "Xiao Nan, do you have information about your cousin?" Tang Laifeng asked eagerly.


    "There is some news, but it''s not good news. Auntie, tell me what my cousin said on the phone first. Think about it and don''t miss it. These are very important."


    Tang Laifeng thought about it for a while, then said intermittently, "He didn''t call for a long time, just three or four minutes, he said that the barbecue stall was sold, and he was going to develop in another place, let me not worry about him, he will call me after he settles down... "


    "Did cousin say where to go?"


    "I didn''t say it, I only said that I would go out of town. I asked him to go back to Wucheng, but he refused. He also said that his girlfriend did not want to go back to Wucheng. I don''t know when he found a good partner, and he didn''t even know the name of the partner. Clearly, Wen Hao refused to say that this woman doesn''t feel like a serious person, hiding her head and showing her tail, as if she can''t see the light."


    Tang Laifeng was very dissatisfied. She was quite happy that her son found a good partner. Thinking that the eldest son should be able to work with peace of mind, she asked a few more questions, asking where the girl was from, what her name was, and how old was she? , how did you know it.


    These are all routine questions. Any mother will ask this question when she finds out that her son has a partner, but after she asks, the eldest son is not happy, and she also says that she is checking the household registration.


    She also told the girl to answer the phone and wanted to chat a few words with the girl. The eldest son was also angry, saying that the girl was shy and made her look shameful, and Tang Laifeng was not happy.


    Tang Laifeng complained ramble, Tang Xiaonan frowned, the more he listened, the more certain it was Shen Yuzhu.


    This woman can''t see the light.


    "Aunt, did my cousin say which city he''s going to? Is he going by car or train?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It was so mysterious. If I didn''t say a few words, the woman just called her to death. Wen Hao hung up the phone. I''ve never been so obedient in front of me."


    Tang Laifeng gritted his teeth and said that he was very dissatisfied. When he had a daughter-in-law, he forgot his mother, and his son was raised by others.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed. He didn''t have any important clues, so he only knew that he was going to another place, but the whole country was so big that Shen Yuzhu escaped from Songcheng, and he couldn''t see it in the year of the monkey.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1572： It is hard for a mother to give up her son

    "By the way, when the woman urged Wen Hao, she said that it was not easy to travel when it was dark, and told Wen Hao to stop calling. This is really weird. There are so many cars now, and it is not like before. Everywhere you go is walking, and it is not dark. It doesn''t matter, this woman just didn''t want Wen Hao to talk to me, she said that on purpose."


    The more Tang Laifeng said, the more angry he became, and his worries about the eldest son also faded a little.


    "That woman said it''s hard to travel in the dark? Is this her original words?" Tang Xiaonan thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, I heard it really, that''s what I said."


    Tang Laifeng was very sure that she was neither blind nor deaf, and it was impossible for her to hear it wrong.


    Tang Xiaonan probably guessed how Shen Yuzhu left Songcheng. The Lin family blocked Songcheng everywhere. The bus station and train station would definitely not be able to go there. If they wanted to leave Songcheng, they had to climb the mountain.


    After Chai Yuxiang complained, she raised her heart again. In the end, she was still worried about her son, so she asked, "Xiao Nan, didn''t you say there was news about your cousin? Did you find your cousin?"


    "No, auntie, don''t worry, cousin will be fine." Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to say that the woman was Shen Yuzhu, for fear that Tang Laifeng couldn''t bear it.


    Tang Laifeng sighed faintly. She also hoped that her eldest son would be safe. Although she was disappointed with the eldest son, she still hoped that the eldest son would be well.


    "Xiao Nan, call me when you hear about my cousin, as late as possible."


    "I will."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel good either. Although she didn''t look down on Tang Laifeng''s relentless relentlessness, she could still understand that even if everyone hated Chai Wenhao, Tang Laifeng wouldn''t.


    Chai Wenhao is her own son, not only has the fetters of blood, but also the parenting affection of the past 20 years. It is not that you can give up.


    Humans are emotional animals, not cold-blooded animals without feelings, and it is impossible to give up on emotions. It is natural that Tang Laifeng can''t let go of his son.


    Tang Laifeng sighed deeply. If there was no news at night, she decided to go to Songcheng tomorrow to find her son in person.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaonan said, "Cousin and Shen Yuzhu want to leave Songcheng over the mountain nine times out of ten, and they may still be on the mountain road now."


    "I''m going to the mountain to find them, Xiao Nan, which mountain are they in?" Chai Yuxiang asked.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little helpless, she really regarded her as a half-immortal, how could she know which mountain she was in, there were not many mountains in Songcheng.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll look at the map."


    Tang Xiaonan ran to the room and found the map of Songcheng City. The three people met head to head to watch it together. Xiao Ailing was stunned from beginning to end, not understanding a word, so she just ignored it and watched TV by herself.


    "There are twelve mountains in the city, all of which are impossible. If my cousin wants to go out of town, he has to go to the outskirts of the city to climb mountains. There are only two mountains next to the neighboring province, this Jiguan Mountain, next to Z Province, this Xiaofeng Mountain, next to Jiangsu Province, it��s impossible to go back to Z Province, nine times out of ten, I��ve climbed Xiaofeng Mountain.��


    Tang Xiaonan analyzed little by little and came to the conclusion of climbing Xiaofeng Mountain.


    However, she is not sure of 100,000. What if Shen Yuzhu did the opposite and deliberately said that he went to another place, but in fact he went back to his hometown?


    It''s not that the most dangerous place is the safest. Shen Yuzhu is cunning and cunning, and it is difficult to guess in his mind.


    "I''ll go to Xiaofeng Mountain to find it."


    Chai Yuxiang rushed out in a hurry, it was noon now, and she had to find her brother before dark.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1573： Chicken ribs come in handy

    "Cousin, wait for me, let''s call Brother Huo first and ask him to send someone to help you find it." Tang Xiaonan stopped, she would definitely not be able to find it by her cousin alone.


    And she promised Huo Jinzhi that she would not act alone in the future. She reported to the boss first.


    Tang Xiaonan left a message on the pager, and it didn''t take long for the call to come.


    "I have something to do in the afternoon and will be busy until late. Don''t go out at home, and tell Lou Zhijun and your cousin not to go out either." Huo Jinzhi instructed that he was about to call Tang Xiaonan when he received a message.


    "I have something very important to tell you. I know who the owner of the barbecue stall is, Shen Yuzhu."


    Huo Jinzhi looked surprised, why did Tang Xiaopang suddenly become so smart?


    Tang Xiaonan said again: "The man with Shen Yuzhu is my cousin, Chai Wenhao, do you remember, he hooked up with Shen Yuzhu, and just now, my aunt called to say that my cousin had done a good job at the barbecue stall, and said He talked about a partner, going to the field to develop."


    "Chai Wenhao and your aunt said they were going to develop abroad?" Huo Jinzhi''s heart skipped a beat, so he could get rid of Jiguanshan.


    "Yes, my cousin called my aunt and said that the woman was pushing **** the side, saying that it was not easy to travel when it was dark. I guess they must be planning to cross the mountain to go to Jiangsu Province. There are no trains or cars, so they can only cross the mountain and go over the mountain. Ridge."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were full of laughter and relief. Tang Xiaopang seemed to have opened up the two veins of Ren and Du. The analysis was right, and even the route was analyzed. Sure enough, he had to eat his brain and make up his brain. Eat some pig brains.


    "Where are you now? My cousin is going to Xiaofeng Mountain to find my cousin, but I''m holding him back. Why don''t you send someone to look for him? If my cousin doesn''t want to come back, don''t be polite, beat him hard, knock him out, and bring him back. "


    Chai Yuxiang gritted her teeth and interjected, "Simply crippled to save trouble every day."


    She would rather have a foolish brother than a brother who has more than enough success.


    "I''m going up the mountain now." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    "Could I be with my cousin? My cousin and I can''t persuade him." Tang Xiaonan begged, she wanted to witness Shen Yuzhu''s demise with her own eyes.


    She had a hunch that this time Shen Yuzhu was doomed.


    "No, you stay at home."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to refuse.


    "I promise not to hold back, please...Brother...Brother...Brother Huo...I''m very useful, believe it or not, only I can find Shen Yuzhu, really..."


    Tang Xiaonan is coquettish and threatening. She has tried every means, but what she said is not a lie. The mountain is so big and there are so many roads. Who knows which way Shen Yuzhu will go?


    She and this woman are telepathic. As long as Shen Yuzhu is on the mountain, she will be able to find it. This is probably her only golden finger, right?


    It feels more tasteless than tasteless, but fortunately it can still come in handy now.


    "It''s really only me who can find it. I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t bring me, you will definitely get lost in the mountains. Trust me to find it!"


    Tang Xiaonan kept babbling, regretting that she was easily tricked by the boss, and made that stupid oath. Otherwise, she would not need to be so eloquent and go directly to the mountain to find someone.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mind was shaken. He also thought of some things from the past. It seems that there is a special magnetic field between Tang Xiaopang and Shen Yuzhu. Maybe Tang Xiaopang really needs help?


    "I''ll pick you up in a moment."


    Huo Jinzhi made up his mind, he was not worried about leaving Tang Xiaopang at home alone, but he would be more at ease with him.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1574： uphill tracking

    An hour later, Tang Xiaonan and the others arrived at the foot of Xiaofeng Mountain. Lou Zhijun was weak and could not bear to climb the mountain, so he stayed at home with Xiao Ailing.


    Tang Xiaonan even brought Yuanbao. Yuanbao almost died in Shen Yuzhu''s hands back then, but today he can finally get his revenge.


    Xiaofeng Mountain is not high, but it is rolling and the mountain road is steep. It takes at least a day to reach the border of Jiangsu Province.


    "I asked the villagers at the foot of the mountain. During lunch, I saw a young man and woman going up the mountain with a big bag and a lot of stuff," Gu Yunchuan said.


    He just went to the village at the foot of the mountain to inquire about news, and the harvest was very good.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his wrist to look at the time, "It''s half past one in the afternoon, and lunch in the countryside is around twelve o''clock. It''s been an hour and a half since Shen Yuzhu and the others went up the mountain."


    "Then hurry up the mountain, don''t let them run away."


    Chai Yuxiang was anxious when she heard it. She was really worried about her brother''s accident. Shen Yuzhu was cruel and had so much blood on her hands. Her brother''s pig brain could not get over Shen Yuzhu. She had to find this stupid brother quickly.


    Huo Jinzhi was very calm, "No hurry, they can''t keep going all the time, they have to rest at night, they will definitely catch up."


    The most important thing is that Shen Yuzhu may still be complacent, thinking that they can''t guess that she is on the mountain now, and the footsteps should not be too fast. As long as they walk faster, they may be able to catch up before dark.


    But there are three ways to go up the mountain, which one to choose is a question.


    "The one in the middle, the villagers said that Shen Yuzhu and the others went this way." Gu Yunchuan led the way.


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart didn''t feel good anymore.


    Because he also went to the village to inquire just now, but the result was that no one paid any attention to him, and he was guarding him like a thief, but Gu Yunchuan asked so many things, the people in the village were blind, and it was clear that he was much better-looking than this guy.


    Or Tang Xiaopang''s eyes are good.


    Thinking of the various rainbow farts before that fat girl, Huo Jinzhi felt a lot more comfortable. He turned to hold Tang Xiaonan''s hand, and his voice was very gentle, "Would you like to carry it?"


    The mountain road was so steep that he was worried that Tang Xiaopang would fall, but he was more at ease carrying it on his back.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head like a rattle, "No, I can go by myself."


    She is not a six-year-old baby now, she is not too light, at least 80 pounds, she is afraid of crushing the boss.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t insist. He was definitely not tired at the beginning. After walking for an hour, this girl would definitely not be able to bear it. Then he will carry it again. Although Tang Xiaopang is not too light, it is still a trifle to him, and he is not Gu Yunchuan. That white cut chicken, even if Tang Xiaopang was a hundred pounds, he could easily carry it on his back.


    Yuanbao ran in front, sniffing from time to time, with a serious expression, maybe it also knew that something big was going to happen.


    About ten miles away from Tang Xiaonan and the others, on the mountainside, Shen Yuzhu was resting on a stone, sweating profusely, while Chai Wenhao sat on the side, both of them were very tired, especially Shen Yuzhu.


    In the past two years, she has been pampered and has never done any physical work. She suddenly climbed such a long mountain road and couldn''t take it in two or three hours. Her legs were sore and sore, as if they were broken.


    "I''ll rub it for you, Yuzhu?"


    Chai Wenhao squatted half-squatting diligently, pinching his legs for Shen Yuzhu. He lowered his head and did not see the disgust in Shen Yuzhu''s eyes. He is very happy now, because the girl he likes is finally willing to be with him. It''s like being in heaven.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1575： tool man Chai Wenhao

    Chai Wenhao and Shen Yuzhu actually met a year ago. Shen Yuzhu was doing foreign trade in Wucheng, and he sold breakfast at the door of the market. Shen Yuzhu went to him to buy breakfast several times. Some noodles are cooked.


    After more than a few times, the two began to chat. Only then did they realize that they were childhood friends. With this relationship, the two had more exchanges, but Chai Wenhao only dared to secretly like it in his heart, and did not dare to confess.


    But I didn''t expect that a month ago, Shen Yuzhu took the initiative to call him and said that she wanted him to go to Songcheng. She missed him, he went without saying a word, met Shen Yuzhu, and they were together that night.


    Just like in heaven, Chai Wenhao has never been so happy. This happiness was brought to him by Shen Yuzhu, even if he let him die, he was willing.


    Then they lived together naturally, but Shen Yuzhu, such a delicate girl, set up a barbecue stall with him, willingly accompany him to endure hardships and suffering, Chai Wenhao felt that he was very happy, and he was the happiest person in the world.


    He is willing to do anything for Shen Yuzhu, he can leave his hometown, leave his parents and relatives, as long as he can be with the girl he loves, he feels happy.


    "Yuzhu, why do you have to leave? Our barbecue stall business has just started."


    Chai Wenhao was a little reluctant. He lost money in the first half of the month. The business has finally improved a little in the past few days. Yuzhu said that he was going to another place, and he sold the stall without telling him. Now he has to go to Suzhou. No, he always felt that something was wrong.


    "What kind of business is that? I only earn a few dozen yuan a day, and I can''t even afford a single piece of clothing. Let''s go to Jiangsu Province to do a big business. I have friends there." to coax.


    When she got to Su Sheng, she dumped this stupid thing and went wherever she wanted.


    Humph, no matter how long the claws of the Lin family are, they can only show off their might in Songcheng.


    Lin Liming''s useless trash can''t be trusted at all. She thought that the old man of the Lin family liked the eldest son, but she didn''t expect that Lin Feng was the old man''s favorite. If she knew she would go hook up Lin Feng.


    Chai Wenhao believed it to be true, his face was full of trust, and he didn''t know that, in Shen Yuzhu''s heart, he was not even a springboard, at best he was just a tool for cover.


    "Yuzhu, why don''t you take the train to Suzhou? The train is so convenient."


    Chai Wenhao was full of doubts, why didn''t he go to Suzhou by car, trains and cars are fine. Shen Yuzhu insisted on going over the mountain. He was used to being obedient. Although he thought it was weird, he didn''t refute it and followed him up the mountain obediently.


    But the more you climb the mountain, the more rugged the road, and the less people there are. At this speed, you will definitely spend the night on the mountain at night, and there is not even a single family around, only the graves, which are desolate and desolate.


    Even Chai Wenhao was a little scared. He didn''t dare to spend the night on the grave. The weather was so cold, and the quilts they brought were not too thick, they were afraid they would freeze.


    These Shen Yuzhu have long thought, although she is not afraid of the grave, but she is afraid of the cold.


    She didn''t expect that the mountain would be so cold. Before it was dark, the mountain wind froze her bones. It gave her a headache, and her body was very sore, but she had nowhere to go except for the mountain road.


    Shen Yuzhu was in a bad mood. She thought she would gain a firm foothold in Songcheng, and she would be able to get rid of Lin Liming''s control in five years at most, and then use Fu Haiwen''s overseas connections to study abroad. She was confident that she would be able to get a green card. There is no need to come back.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1576： meet by narrow road

    Shen Yuzhu felt that his plan was perfect, and he was confident that it could be completed, but there were unforeseen circumstances, and the dead old man from the Lin family would come running over, and he happened to see her and Lin Liming...


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth, the smell of rust filled her mouth, God was too mean to her, every time she improved, she would hit her hard, every time, if she hadn''t been strong enough, she would have died sooner. Hundreds of times.


    This time, she must be able to escape successfully, she must be able to!


    Shen Yuzhu cheered for herself silently, she was sure to be the same as before, no matter how dangerous she was, she could escape, but for some reason, her uneasiness deepened, and she always felt that something was going to happen.


    But no one knew about her relationship with Chai Wenhao. She told this stupid thing earlier, and no one can say it. Although this stupid thing is useless, it listens to her very much and will definitely not say it to the outside world.


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t recognize her yesterday, let alone know that she was with Chai Wenhao. She was only used to being careful before fleeing from Su Province. Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi would never have thought that she would be on Xiaofeng Mountain now.


    Shen Yuzhu became complacent again, feeling that she was thinking too much, nothing could happen, Huo Jinzhi should still think she was shrinking in some alley in Songcheng.


    Hmph, as long as she climbs over this mountain, she will be able to let the birds fly, and the money she saved before is enough for her to make a comeback.


    Shen Yuzhu felt a lot more at ease, because he was thinking about something and didn''t hear what Chai Wenhao said, Chai Wenhao asked twice in a row, Shen Yuzhu became impatient, and scolded with a sullen face: "If you don''t want to climb, go down the mountain now, I am alone. Go to Suzhou."


    Stupid things don''t have any eyesight, so they know to ask, if she can take the car, she has already sat there, so why does she need to work so hard to climb the mountain?


    Chai Wenhao shrank his neck and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He squatted with his head shrunk, cowardly, seeing Shen Yuzhu''s disgust even more. This stupid thing.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t find anyone, she wouldn''t be too lazy to condescend and humiliate herself.


    "gone!"


    Shen Yuzhu got up and hurried on the road, without carrying anything on his body, but Chai Wenhao had a big bag, as if he was carrying a mountain, and followed behind obediently, not daring to say a word.


    At this time, Tang Xiaonan and the others were already less than five miles away. Perhaps they smelled the enemy''s scent. Yuanbao was very excited, and ran in front of him happily, sometimes turning back and urging them, thinking they were walking too slowly.


    "I can feel that Shen Yuzhu is in front, and I will soon be able to fight her to the death!" Tang Xiaonan''s eyes flashed, and all the cells in her body began to get excited, and she was 100% sure that she was in front.


    We will meet soon.


    It was Huo Jinzhi who was lightly patted on the head, staring at her angrily, "What is the fight to the death? I don''t know how to use idioms!"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted softly, not wanting to explain, for her, it was a fight to the death.


    She and Shen Yuzhu can''t coexist in the same world, what is not a death battle?


    The sky was getting dark, the sun was setting, and the mountain wind was getting stronger and stronger, blowing people''s bones. Tang Xiaonan was already lying on the boss''s back, and his legs were sore to death. He just lay down obediently.


    Yuanbao was even more excited, as if he had discovered something, Tang Xiaonan scolded softly, "Don''t call!"


    You can''t scare the snake, you have to enter the village quietly and catch Shen Yuzhu by surprise.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they found the packaging bag of the cake on the ground. It seemed that they had not eaten for a long time. They lightened their footsteps and walked for another ten minutes, when they heard the voices of a man and a woman.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1577： head to head

    Huo Jinzhi had good eyesight. Standing on the stone and looking forward, it was Shen Yuzhu and Chai Wenhao who set the fire on the hillside. They should be preparing to spend the night.


    "I touch it!"


    Huo Jinzhi planned to go around and attack from the other side of the slope. The other side of Shen Yuzhu was a long steep slope, the **** was full of sharp stones and thorns, and there was a bamboo forest below.


    Chai Wenhao digs a pit to make a fire, there is a handful of firewood on the ground, and Shen Yuzhu sits without moving.


    When the fire was over, Chai Wenhao and Shen Yuzhu said a word, but Shen Yuzhu ignored it. There was only indifference and disgust on his tired face, but Chai Wenhao seemed to be invisible, his face was full of smiles. I went to pick up firewood.


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes were good, she could see clearly, and she was so angry that she scolded, "Bitch, people don''t take him seriously at all, he''s still licking him, and he''s taking mother''s money to support this stinky watch, I''m so mad at me. !"


    Tang Xiaonan is also very angry, Chai Wenhao looks like a dog licking a dog, and has no backbone at all. Obviously they were born by Tang Laifeng, and the two brothers and sisters are not alike. Chai Yuxiang is smart, strong, ambitious, and has clear grievances, but Chai Wenhao is stupid and cowardly. , confused.


    His eyesight was not good, Shen Yuzhu was obviously not rude to him, he could see it with his eyes, but this stupid cousin didn''t even know it, and went to pick up firewood happily.


    "Cousin, beat me hard for a while."


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, she would definitely kick something hard and unworthy.


    Chai Yuxiang sneered, she had long thought that she would break the stupid brother''s foot and lay on the bed for a year and a half, so as not to go out and stir up trouble.


    Huo Jinzhi was already approaching, Tang Xiaonan''s heart was in her throat, and she didn''t dare to let out the air. As long as she caught Shen Yuzhu, she could live in this world with peace of mind.


    It''s only 50 meters away, and there are still ten meters. It''s only a few steps away. Tang Xiaonan covered her mouth, afraid of letting out a loud cry.


    But Shen Yuzhu seemed to be aware of it, turned her head suddenly, and saw Huo Jinzhi who was touching her, her complexion changed greatly, Huo Di got up, and ran away, Chai Wenhao just came over with a handful of firewood.


    "go!"


    Shen Yuzhu grabbed him and ran in the other direction. It was Tang Xiaonan and the others. Chai Wenhao was confused and didn''t understand anything, so he ran along with them.


    The ingot, which couldn''t hold back, didn''t need Tang Xiaonan''s orders, and rushed out with a swishing mouth, its sharp teeth were white, and it was about to take revenge!


    Tang Xiaonan and the others followed, Chai Yuxiang had a wooden stick in her hand, gnashing her teeth as if she was going to fight to kill the enemy.


    There were people blocking the front and back, Shen Yuzhu''s heart sank to the bottom, she didn''t expect to chase up the mountain, how did she guess?


    "Shen Yuzhu, today is your doom!" Tang Xiaonan only called out, she didn''t want to talk too much nonsense.


    In the past life watching TV, the reason why the villain didn''t live long was because there was too much nonsense.


    "Yuanbao, kill her!" Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    A shadow flew over, Shen Yuzhu subconsciously hid behind Chai Wenhao, Yuanbao recognized Chai Wenhao, twisted his body abruptly in mid-air, changed direction and continued to pounce.


    Chai Wenhao was dedicated to protecting his sweetheart, and hit Yuanbao with a stick. Hearing Yuanbao''s wailing, Tang Xiaonan was heartbroken, "Yuanbao, kill them!"


    Smelly shameless, not even a beast, dare to beat her ingots, can''t bite these two cheap things to death.


    After being instructed by the master, Yuanbao no longer cared about Chai Wenhao, and jumped up directly, first biting through Chai Wenhao''s tiger''s mouth, and while the guy fell, he bit Shen Yuzhu''s calf again, his fangs pierced through the thick jeans, and blood was drawn. It flowed out at once.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1578： If you die, you have to pull a back

    "Bitch, get out of here!"


    Shen Yuzhu had an extra dagger in his hand and stabbed it towards Yuanbao. Yuanbao reacted very quickly and avoided it, but Shen Yuzhu also gained freedom and limped up the **** with blood dripping all the way.


    But Huo Jinzhi also came, and there was no way for her to escape except the slope.


    Shen Yuzhu immediately made a decision, came back and hugged Chai Wenhao, and got into his arms. Before he could react, he rolled down the slope. Tang Xiaonan and the others watched as the two rolled down, Chai Wenhao''s wailing. Echoing in the valley, Shen Yuzhu was not heard.


    Chai Yuxiang was so frightened that her face turned pale. If so many sharp stones hit her head and vertebrae, she would be killed or paralyzed. What would her brother do?


    "Don''t worry, cousin''s clothes are thick, maybe it will be fine." Tang Xiaonan comforted, Chai Wenhao''s clothes were much thicker than Shen Yuzhu''s, and if he was lucky, he might just break a few bones.


    "But this **** is full of stones, no matter how thick the clothes are... Xiao Nan, will my brother die?" Chai Yuxiang''s voice was crying.


    After all, she is her own brother. Even if she hates and resents, she is still very worried about her life and death now.


    "It''s all because of that stinky watch. She even pulled my brother''s back when she died. God''s eyes are open to let this stinky watch die and let my elder brother break his leg. All kinds of bodhisattvas and gods, please... "


    Chai Yuxiang folded her hands together, and kept talking about it, and the gods from all directions were read by her.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t think that Shen Yuzhu wanted to die. The reason why she brought Chai Wenhao was probably because she wanted this idiot to be a cushion. If there was a human cushion in the way, she could at least reduce the damage by half and increase the chance of escaping by half.


    Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan had already gone downhill, Yuanbao ran the fastest, like an arrow from a string, rushing down towards the bamboo forest.


    "Cousin, let''s go down too."


    Tang Xiaonan dragged Chai Yuxiang down. The **** is quite long and not too steep. If there are no sharp stones and thorns, it is actually a gentle slope, and it is very easy to go down.


    "Xiao Nan, you are on top, and I will go down by myself."


    Chai Yuxiang was worried about letting her cousin go down, what if there were so many stones, what if she bumped into it.


    "Cousin, just hold me. Let''s walk slowly and everything will be fine."


    Of course Tang Xiaonan refused. She wanted to see Shen Yuzhu''s demise with her own eyes. Even if this woman pulled Chai Wenhao as a cushion and rolled down such a long slope, she would be seriously injured if she didn''t die, and she would definitely not be able to escape.


    Chai Yuxiang couldn''t resist, so she had to drag her down slowly. There were too many stones and many thorns. If she was not careful, she would hook her clothes. When she touched her hand, there were more bloodstains. After walking for a while, Tang Xiaonan''s hand There were several lines on the face.


    Tang Xiaonan resisted being silent. If she was in pain, Chai Yuxiang would definitely send her up, and Chai Yuxiang had more scratches on her body. She walked in front and blocked most of the thorns and thatch, so she would be injured more naturally.


    The rapid barking of Yuanbao came from below, Tang Xiaonan moved in his heart, and said excitedly: "Cousin, Yuanbao must have found Shen Yuzhu, let''s hurry up."


    Chai Yuxiang was more anxious than anyone else, but she was still walking slowly. She was still on the **** now. She was anxious and prone to accidents. If she fell and rolled down, it would be fine for her to have rough skin and thick flesh, and her cousin would definitely suffer.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Nan, look at the road, there is a broken bamboo here, don''t touch it."


    Tang Xiaonan also saw the broken bamboo, and there were not only one, but several, which were sparse.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1579： good **** smell

    There are a lot of bamboos growing on this slope, but most of them are thin bamboos, mixed with a few bamboos with the thickness of children''s wrists, maybe because of the broken, these bamboos are not strong, thin and small. , was also cut.


    The person who chopped the bamboo didn''t know what he was thinking. He cut the knife diagonally and saw that the cutting edge was quite fresh. It should have been cut in the past few days. Under a strong impact, this broken bamboo will definitely pierce the flesh and be as sharp as a knife.


    "How can this bamboo be cut like this, how dangerous it is."


    At Tang Xiaonan''s feet is a sharp broken bamboo, the edge of which is about 30 degrees, sharp and long, like a spear.


    "There must be a village down there, and the people in the village cut pea seedlings."


    Chai Yuxiang knew what was going on at a glance. She had chopped it before, such as beans, peas, loofah, pumpkin, cucumbers and other climbing vegetables, all need to tie the vine to a wooden stick, so that the vine would not crawl on the ground, It also gets plenty of sunlight, which results in more fruit.


    Yuecheng and Songcheng are both rich in bamboo. Bamboos are everywhere on the mountain. Moreover, bamboos are all year round and grow fast. Therefore, rural people like to chop bamboos. One end is sharp and easy to insert into the soil.


    Chai Yuxiang is a good farmer, and he did these things when he was a child, so he could see at a glance what happened to the broken bamboo.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart tightened, "Cousin, do you think there is a village nearby?"


    "There must be, and it''s not far away, otherwise the villagers wouldn''t have to go up the mountain to chop bamboo."


    Chai Yuxiang said with certainty that most of the villagers chopped bamboos in the vegetable garden on the hills near the vegetable garden, and it was impossible for them to travel more than ten miles. She also guessed that there was a vegetable field under the hillside.


    "Cousin, let''s hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan walked around Duanzhu and walked faster, she was worried that Shen Yuzhu would run away.


    This woman is unlucky, and it is very likely that she was only slightly injured. There is a village below, which means that there is a way to the city, and Shen Yuzhu may escape.


    Yuanbao''s bark was getting more and more rapid, and Huo Jinzhi''s voice could still be heard. It sounded right in front, and the **** was getting gentler and smoother. It should be almost the end.


    After walking for a few more minutes, the road became smoother and there were more and more moso bamboos. Tang Xiaonan looked into the distance and vaguely saw the curling smoke. There was indeed a village.


    Yuanbao rushed out of the bamboo forest, and affectionately rushed towards Tang Xiaonan, shaking his head and waving his tail, looking at the bamboo forest from time to time, as if urging her to hurry in.


    "Did the bad guys caught it?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Wang Wang..."


    Yuanbao called out a few times, his eyes were very eager, and he was so anxious that he couldn''t understand what he said.


    Tang Xiaonan actually understood. Yuanbao was so excited that it was obvious that Shen Yuzhu had caught it. She was relieved and caught it. It was impossible to send Shen Yuzhu to prison before because of insufficient evidence, but this time the Lin family took action, and Shen Yuzhu might have Even the jail time was saved, and he went directly to the execution ground to eat guns.


    But soon Tang Xiaonan realized that something was wrong, and the smell of blood was too heavy.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t say anything to comfort her, she thought it was probably Chai Wenhao''s.


    Shen Yuzhu was so lucky that he could escape every time he died. If two people were in danger at the same time, it would definitely be Shen Yuzhu who could escape.


    So much blood is definitely seriously injured, maybe even...


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1580： Thousands of arrows pierce the heart

    After walking a few more steps, he saw Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan, as well as the two people on the ground. Even though he was mentally prepared, Tang Xiaonan was still taken aback by the tragic scene in front of him, and his expression was a bit indescribable.


    Not at all what she thought.


    It was Shen Yuzhu who was seriously injured.


    The situation is quite bad, and there is one word that can perfectly describe the scene of this woman at the moment-


    Thousands of arrows pierce the heart.


    Shen Yuzhu was lying on his back on the ground, his face was pale, his eyes were wide open, his mouth opened and closed, as if he was talking.


    She was wearing a white down jacket and light blue jeans, which had been dyed red with blood, and the loess beneath her body had also turned into red soil, and the blood was still flowing out.


    Five bamboos penetrated Shen Yuzhu''s chest and lower abdomen, piercing directly through her body, two on each side of her chest and three on her lower abdomen, piercing her in opposite directions.


    Chai Wenhao lay on the other side, motionless, with a little blood on the back of his head. Other than that, there was no blood on his body, and it didn''t look like he was injured.


    Gu Yunchuan squatted beside him to check, Chai Yuxiang was about to turn her brother''s body over without thinking, but Gu Yunchuan stopped him, "Don''t move him, he has three broken ribs, the back of his head was hit, and his leg bones were also broken, don''t touch him casually."


    Chai Yuxiang''s face turned pale with fright, and she asked in a trembling voice, "I... can my brother still live?"


    "Life should not be in danger, but if the brain is violently hit, it is likely that there will be sequelae." Gu Yunchuan said euphemistically.


    In fact, what he wanted to say was that Chai Wenhao might become a fool, but he didn''t make it too clear for fear that Chai Yuxiang would be worried.


    As soon as she heard that there was no danger to her life, Chai Yuxiang was relieved and heaved a sigh of relief, "If you don''t die, you''ll be fine."


    She immediately became alive and well, too lazy to care about Chai Wenhao, and ran to see Shen Yuzhu.


    "Retribution, Shen Yuzhu, you made so many poisonous oaths, do you really think God will let you go? Now that retribution has arrived, is the taste of Wanjian piercing the heart comfortable?" Chai Yuxiang scolded.


    Shen Yuzhu opened her mouth a few times and made a hoarse sound, she couldn''t hear what she said, but her eyes were fixed on Tang Xiaonan, and she was so unwilling that she still sighed and held on until now.


    Why did she lose?


    Obviously she is the best, Tang Xiaonan can''t even match her toes, how could she lose?


    Shen Yuzhu''s mood was agitated, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and it ran down the corner of her mouth with blood foam. She opened her mouth a few times, this time her voice was clearer, she was calling Tang Xiaonan, and she seemed to have something to say.


    Tang Xiaonan actually knew what the woman wanted to say, but she was just unwilling. Maybe Shen Yuzhu had a lot of doubts. After all, she was the original heroine of this world, so she must have sensed something was wrong.


    She walked to Shen Yuzhu''s side, bent down and listened, and finally heard Shen Yuzhu''s words clearly, "Why...why?"


    Why did she die?


    Why would someone so stupid as Tang Xiaonan win?


    What happened eight years ago to make Tang Xiaonan become sensible overnight?


    Shen Yuzhu was in great pain, but her mind was very clear. The past events were replayed scene by scene in her mind like a movie. She remembered clearly that when she was ten years old, Tang Xiaonan was still a stubborn, stupid and annoying girl. The relationship with Huo Jinzhi is not good.


    But suddenly, Tang Xiaonan became Huo Jinzhi''s follower. The Tang family came forward to protect Huo Jinzhi''s mother and son, as well as Mr. Qi. Gradually, her life with her mother became more and more difficult.


    All changes start from that year.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1581： You can go die

    Shen Yuzhu breathed a little faster, and her eyes began to wander. She wanted to understand, otherwise she would not close her eyes in death.


    "Want to know why you lost and why I became so good, right?" Tang Xiaonan whispered in her ear.


    Shen Yuzhu breathed for more minutes, and vomited blood again. Sure enough, there was something tricky. Soon she would know the reason. Shen Yuzhu''s chest kept heaving and he was bleeding more.


    Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi exchanged glances. It was obviously what Tang Xiaonan said that made Shen Yuzhu so excited. What did Tang Xiaonan say?


    Huo Jinzhi thought more, he thought of the indistinct confrontation between Tang Xiaonan and Shen Yuzhu, not only Shen Yuzhu would target Tang Xiaopang, Tang Xiaopang was also hostile to Shen Yuzhu, he could feel it.


    And Tang Xiaopang has said more than once that she and Shen Yuzhu cannot live together in the same world, or Shen Yuzhu will die if she dies.


    Tang Xiaopang''s expression was serious when he said these words, he was not joking.


    The strange and uneasy feeling in Huo Jinzhi''s heart appeared again. Tang Xiaopang must have kept a secret from him, a very important secret. This feeling made him very uneasy.


    No matter how difficult other things are, he can find out, but he can''t do anything about the secrets of Tang Xiaopang, and he has nowhere to start, so he can only wait for Tang Xiaopang to say it himself.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned. He didn''t like being passive, but he had no choice but to wait for Tang Xiaopang to explain it himself, hoping that he wouldn''t wait too long.


    Tang Xiaonan was still talking to Shen Yuzhu.


    "You really want to know, right?" Tang Xiaonan teased.


    Although the deceased is a big one, even if he is a heinous villain, he has to give some respect when he is about to die, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to give it to Shen Yuzhu, this woman is not worthy.


    No death can undo her sins.


    The Tang family was so miserable in the book, but it was all thanks to this woman, so why should she be honored.


    Shen Yuzhu''s mouth kept pouring blood, her face was as white as paper, and the blood under her body accumulated into a small pool, she still refused to give up, just to know the answer, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t say it.


    Just to let this woman go with regret.


    "I just won''t tell you, you go down and ask Lord Yan."


    Tang Xiaonan had a smile on her face, her eyebrows were curved, but in Shen Yuzhu''s eyes, she looked like a devil. She was so angry that she vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but her mind was very clear, and she suddenly thought of something and screamed, " You...you''re not..."


    Shen Yuzhu''s expression was horrified, and she finally figured out that Tang Xiaonan was not the Tang Xiaonan she used to be, and Tang Xiaonan was out of pocket eight years ago.


    That''s why Tang Xiaonan became sensible and lovable, so he improved his relationship with Huo Jinzhi and deliberately targeted her...


    Shen Yuzhu guessed that it was the upper body of a ghost. She felt that Tang Xiaonan had been overtaken by a ghost, but she still had a lot of things she couldn''t understand, but her mind became more and more chaotic, her vision became more and more blurred, and her strength was losing a little bit.


    I heard Tang Xiaonan''s voice in my ear, "Yes, that''s what you guessed, now that you know, you can go...die!"


    Shen Yuzhu''s body trembled. Before she could finish speaking, she wanted to tell Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan that this Tang Xiaonan was a ghost and she was not a human being, but she couldn''t open her eyes or mouth, and her body became colder and colder.


    Tang Xiaonan looked coldly at the woman''s hand and grabbed it a few times in the air, like a dying worm. After twisting a few times, it didn''t move anymore, her eyes were still wide open, staring straight ahead, with Strong unwillingness.


    finally died.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief and felt completely at ease.


    She can live in peace in this world.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1582： The big guy who picks 1 in a billion

    The surroundings were very quiet, with only a few birdsong passing by. Chai Wenhao''s moans broke the strange silence. Huo Jinzhi was the first to react. He glanced at Shen Yuzhu, who was completely dead, and dragged Tang Xiaonan away. some.


    So much blood, dirty and disgusting, Tang Xiaopang is very timid, she can''t let her see more.


    "There should be a village nearby. I''ll find someone to borrow a wooden board." Gu Yunchuan said.


    "I brought a knife and can make a simple stretcher."


    Huo Jinzhi took out a Swiss Army knife from his body, which is an essential tool for survival in the wild, but Gu Yunchuan can''t use it.


    "I also brought a knife."


    Tang Xiaonan also took out a Swiss Army knife from her backpack. She had all the things she brought, including medicines, weapons and food. It would be no problem to stay on the mountain for a few days.


    "I''m going to cut some vines."


    Chai Yuxiang took the initiative to ask Ying, took a knife and went to the front **** to cut wild vines. The wild vines on the mountain were thick and tough, as strong as hemp rope. And split it from the middle, and started to tie the stretcher quickly, with Chai Yuxiang helping.


    Tang Xiaonan and Gu Yunchuan were watching from the side, and they couldn''t help at all. Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel anything. She was used to it. It wasn''t that she was too lazy, but the people around her were too diligent. At first, she was a little embarrassed, but now She''s used to it.


    Gu Yunchuan''s face was burning and he was a little embarrassed. He felt that he was too useless. Huo Jinzhi was younger than him, but he was much more capable than him. .


    Tang Xiaonan saw his shame, and comforted him: "Some people are born to be able to do anything. There are very few people like Brother Huo, and even 100 million people can''t make one. Let''s not compare with him."


    The corner of Gu Yunchuan''s mouth twitched...Is this comforting or heartbreaking?


    Huo Jinzhi, who was on a stretcher by the side, also heard it, the corners of his lips rose, and his work movements became more brisk and smooth, like flowing clouds and water.


    People praised that there is no one in ten thousand people, but Tang Xiaopang has no one in a thousand to one hundred million. He knows that only Tang Xiaopang knows how to appreciate his excellence in this world.


    "Actually, Brother Gu also has some skills that Brother Huo can''t match. You each have your own advantages."


    What Tang Xiaonan said was the truth. Gu Yunchuan was the original male protagonist. Although Huo Jinzhi stole the limelight in this life, his aura was still so great.


    Huo Jinzhi''s working hands froze, the corners of his mouth drooped a little, and he was very unconvinced. What is Gu Yunchuan better than him?


    He looks good without him, he can fight without him, and he can endure hardship without him. He feels that the guy is inferior to him everywhere.


    His ears were prickly. Although he was not convinced, Huo Jinzhi still wanted to know what Tang Xiaopang would say, and what point Gu Yunchuan was better than him.


    Gu Yunchuan was also surprised, he actually had something better than Huo Jinzhi?


    He really didn''t think so.


    Tang Xiaonan said, "Brother Gu, you have better luck than Brother Huo, and your affinity is stronger than that of Brother Huo, um... You can still have medical skills..."


    Gu Yunchuan twitched the corners of his mouth again... What kind of advantage is this?


    It is estimated that Tang Xiaonan couldn''t find comfort, so he thought of these advantages. It''s hard for this girl. In fact, he doesn''t care. It''s a fact that Huo Jinzhi is better than him, and he can''t compare with Huo Jin.


    "Thank you Xiaonan for your compliment." Gu Yunchuan sincerely thanked him.


    "No thanks, I''m telling the truth."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and waved his hand, but he didn''t realize that someone was unhappy.


    Dressed as the apex of the villain https://

 Chapter 1583： Tang Xiaopangs mouth, a deceiving ghost

    Regarding the three points that Tang Xiaonan said, Huo Jinzhi agrees with two points, good luck and medical skills. He has no problem with these two points. Gu Yunchuan is just like Shen Yuzhu. He is very lucky. Every time he is in adversity, he will encounter noble.


    For example, Gu Yunchuan had a bumpy background, he was a landlord after he was born, and his father was such a scumbag. Strictly speaking, Gu Yunchuan''s background was worse than Huo Jinzhi''s, but Gu Yunchuan had a loyal and powerful mother who protected him like a lioness.


    In such a turbulent world, two women, Huang Yingchun and Mrs. Gu, built a warm ivory tower for Gu Yunchuan, so that he could study in the tower without worrying about his livelihood.


    A rural child can''t even do farm work, which fully shows how much Huang Yingchun dotes on his son. Every time Huo Jinzhi thinks of this, he is so jealous that he wants to take Huang Yingchun as his mother. He wants such a mother so much. .


    It doesn''t matter if you look ugly, a mother who can protect her child is a good mother.


    There is also medical skills. Huo Jinzhi has to admit that the guy''s medical skills are indeed very good. He is not good at medical skills, so he is not as good as him.


    But what kind of **** is the affinity stronger than him?


    Doesn''t this imply that Gu Yunchuan is more attractive than him?


    Huo Jinzhi was not convinced, and he was even more angry that Tang Xiaopang said these words, obviously Tang Xiaopang said a few days ago that he was better-looking than Gu Yunchuan and more attractive.


    Ha... Tang Xiaopang''s mouth, a deceiving ghost!


    After the stretcher was tied, Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jin jointly carried Chai Wenhao onto the stretcher, but Shen Yuzhu''s body had to be taken out.


    "Take Chai Wenhao out first, find the village and call the police."


    Huo Jinzhi made a decision. Before leaving, he searched Shen Yuzhu''s body. Lin Liming''s account book must have been carried by her. Sure enough, from Shen Yuzhu''s down jacket lining pocket, he found a black notebook, which was stained with a lot of blood.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Jinzhi received the account book and carried the stretcher with Gu Yunchuan. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang followed behind. It was already dark, and after walking for a while, it was completely dark. Tang Xiaonan took out the flashlight from the bag, and the four were one deep. Walking with shallow feet.


    After walking for about half an hour, he could see the fields. Gu Yunchuan was out of breath. He couldn''t take it anymore. Chai Yuxiang helped him carry it, which made him more relaxed.


    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, and ran to the boss to help, but she had short hands and feet and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. She hung on the stretcher within a few steps and almost tripped, but fortunately Huo Jinzhi didn''t fall because of her support~www. novelhall.com~ You walk well, don''t fall, just help. "


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was helpless, and he couldn''t get sullen anymore. He pulled Tang Xiaonan''s hair angrily, and he would settle accounts with this girl when he was free. He actually said that he was not popular. Hmph, half of the pocket money was deducted.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at him flatteringly and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you angry?"


    I didn''t know what was going on just now, but the boss suddenly became unhappy and ignored her. The death of Shen Yuzhu was a great event for everyone to celebrate, but the boss was angry. Tang Xiaonan really couldn''t understand.


    Facing Tang Xiaonan, who was trying to curry favor, Huo Jinzhi''s anger disappeared, and he pulled the girl''s braid again. He was so angry and lonely, Tang Xiaopang didn''t know why he was angry at all.


    Huo Jinzhi is both funny and angry, angry that this girl is not enlightened, laughing at herself is stupid, angry for such a trivial matter, she is as stupid as Tang Xiaopang.


    Chai Wenhao''s moaning grew louder and louder on the stretcher. Fortunately, he arrived at the village. The villagers were all eating dinner. Gu Yunchuan''s affinity came in great use.

 Chapter 1584： Say my brother is dying

    Naturally, the public security did not dare to neglect the death, but the village was in the outskirts of Songcheng, and it would take an hour to drive there, and it was almost eight o''clock in the evening when the police car arrived.


    Huo Jinzhi took the police to the bamboo forest. Shen Yuzhu''s body had begun to stiffen, his eyes were wide open, and it was particularly ferocious in the dark. The smell of blood in the air was still strong, like rotten internal organs that had been twisted into juice and splashed in the air. It was so sticky that even the police officers, who had experienced major crimes, felt uncomfortable all over.


    "She tricked one of my relatives into running away. We went up the mountain to chase her, but she rolled down the hill with my relative in her arms. She was not very lucky."


    Huo Jinzhi told the story plainly, telling the truth without lying. Chai Wenhao was indeed his relative, but he was an in-law, Tang Xiaopang''s cousin, and he could barely be regarded as his uncle.


    "This way of death is really..."


    A police officer shook his head with emotion, this is really not good to die, luck is not very good, it is only when blood mold is poured that it will roll onto this piece of bamboo. Thousands of arrows pierce the heart, and it must be very painful to die.


    Several police officers worked together to pull Shen Yuzhu out. The blood on her body was drained, and there were a few more blood holes.


    The public security first sent Chai Wenhao to the hospital, and then took them back to the public security bureau to take notes. After the busy work was over, it was already deep in the night. Chai Yuxiang called her home, and Tang Laifeng hadn''t slept. She couldn''t wait for the news. Just come and find someone yourself.


    "Yuxiang, have you found your brother?" Tang Laifeng kept guarding the phone, and answered it as soon as it rang.


    "found it."


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t hide it, she told Shen Yuzhu''s seduction of her brother, as well as Chai Wenhao''s injury.


    "Why is that little **** Shen Yuzhu haunted, is your brother seriously injured?"


    Tang Laifeng scolded, and when she heard that Shen Yuzhu was dead, her anger subsided, but she was still worried about her son.


    "Three ribs were broken, and the right leg bone was also broken. The back of the head hit a stone. The doctor said that there was congestion in the brain, and a craniotomy was required, but it should not be life-threatening."


    Every time Chai Yuxiang said a word, Tang Laifeng''s heart sank, and when she heard that she was going to have a craniotomy, her eyes went dark.


    However, when Chai Yuxiang said that there was no danger to her life, Tang Laifeng stabilized again, as long as she was alive, nothing else mattered.


    Tang Laifeng said that she was going to Songcheng tomorrow. Listening to her tone, she was afraid that she would rush over in the middle of the night, but there was no bus at midnight she couldn''t come.


    Chai Yuxiang wanted to hang up the phone, but Tang Xiaonan stabbed her hard and couldn''t help winking, she had to say, "Mom, talk to the Chai family, my brother is their precious Jinsun, and if something goes wrong, you have to let me know, lest there be an accident. The Chai family is gossiping outside again."


    "There''s nothing to talk about with them, and I won''t give out a penny." Tang Laifeng didn''t want to say anything, but when he saw the Chai family, he was upset.


    She didn''t expect the Chai family to pay for the medical bills, and she didn''t want to see those people.


    "Mom and I both know about the Chai family''s refusal to pay, but my brother doesn''t know. Mom, are you planning to spoil my brother like this for the rest of your life, and then raise the Chai family? Don''t you think it''s disgusting?" Chai Yuxiang said very sadly , she knew that Tang Laifeng must have resentment in his heart.


    Sure enough, Tang Laifeng said angrily, "What can I do about nausea, your brother lost his mind after listening to that old woman."


    "So I have to wake up my brother''s head. This is a good opportunity. Mom, listen to my arrangement and notify the Chai family first. To be more serious, just say that my brother is dying, and let the Chai family go to see him one last time."


    Chai Yuxiang said it exactly as Tang Xiaonan taught her.

 Chapter 1585： The debt owed in the past life is repaid in this life

    "How did you talk, so you cursed your brother to death, didn''t you say that your brother is not in danger? Did you lie to me?"


    Tang Laifeng''s heart was raised in his throat again, worried that his daughter was bluffing her at first, but now he slipped the tongue again. In fact, the eldest son was dying.


    "What am I lying to you for? These words are for the Chai family. They won''t believe it if I don''t say it seriously, and I can''t sing this drama."


    Tang Laifeng was relieved at this moment, and said angrily: "What drama are you singing, this matter has nothing to do with the Chai family, there is no need to inform them."


    Chai Yuxiang looked at her cousin helplessly, and she said it wouldn''t work.


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed the microphone and went out in person, "Auntie, I''m Xiaonan, do you want my cousin to stop communicating with the Chai family in the future?"


    "Of course, but your cousin won''t listen to me." Tang Laifeng said sadly.


    "If you don''t listen, don''t listen. You are also responsible. You give money every time. The Chai family has tasted the sweetness and will definitely encourage my brother to find you. I told me not to give my brother money, but you just refused to listen to me. With Uncle Cai, if my brother becomes what he is now, mom, you have half the responsibility."


    Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help complaining, she was also listening to the microphone, and when she heard Tang Laifeng say this, she became angry and rushed to the top of her head.


    A loving mother has many failed children, and this sentence can''t be more appropriate to describe her mother.


    "Your brother is like this now. What are you doing? I won''t give you any money in the future." Tang Laifeng cried on the phone.


    She knew that what her daughter said was right, her sister-in-law had also told her, and her younger sister Yang Lijuan had persuaded her. She also knew that the money she gave to her eldest son was cheated by the Chai family in the end. She knew all this.


    But she just can''t be hardened. Every time her eldest son comes to her and looks pitiful, her heart can''t be hardened. How many mothers can be cruel to their own children.


    Chai Yuxiang became even more angry, shouting at the microphone, "When did you say that, saying that you don''t care about brother anymore, last time uncle and the others took time to accompany you back to Chai''s house, you said in front of so many people that you don''t care about brother Now, you say it with all your might, but how did you do it? You still contribute money and work, and raise my brother like a waste, so you won''t be afraid of uncle and aunt''s chills?"


    Tang Laifeng was speechless, feeling sad and ashamed.


    What the daughter said was right. She despised her actions, but she couldn''t help but ignore her eldest son. It was all a debt!


    She owed her eldest son a debt in her previous life, and in this life she will repay it as a cow and a horse.


    Tang Xiaonan patted her cousin''s hand, shook her head slightly, Chai Yu fragrantly turned her head away, and said no more.


    In fact, she is not feeling well Every time she quarrels with Tang Laifeng, she has to suffer for several days. Emotional problems.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. I know you can''t give up your cousin. It''s human nature. After all, your cousin is your flesh and blood, and you are the one who loves your cousin the most in this world."


    Tang Xiaonan said sincerely, maybe she is a bystander, she is not as angry as Chai Yuxiang, and she understands Tang Laifeng somewhat.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chai Wenhao is really not a gadget. He is useless and stupid, and he is useless. Even if he dies, there is no pity.


    But in Tang Laifeng''s heart, this is the son she gave birth to in ten months of pregnancy, and it is the first child. She has worked hard to raise her own son. Even if the son is not up to expectations, Tang Laifeng will not be so easy to give up the mother-son relationship.


    On the phone, Tang Laifeng cried even more sadly, her niece''s words were all on her heart, and finally someone understood her difficulties.


    Tang Xiaonan said again: "Auntie, if you listen to my arrangement, my cousin will definitely recognize the true face of the Chai family and make a clear relationship with the Chai family."

 Chapter 1586： 1 play

    Tang Laifeng asked hopefully, "Then what should we do?"


    The niece is smart when she was a child. Maybe what she said is true?


    If the eldest son really cut his relationship with the Chai family, she would be willing to live ten years less.


    "Auntie, please inform the cousin of the Chai family about the accident first. To be more serious, just say that the cousin is still in the rescue. These days are very critical.


    "Okay, I''ll go talk to the Chai family, and then what should I do?" Tang Laifeng agreed without hesitation.


    Tang Xiaonan said again: "When you come to Songcheng, you can go to the next step. Auntie, you are also here. You just need to remember one thing. You must cry poor for the Chai family, and you will say that your business is losing money, and you can''t even get the money for purchasing goods. Immediately I can''t even eat."


    "This... can the Chai family believe it?"


    Tang Laifeng felt that the Chai family was not so easy to deceive.


    "Don''t worry about whether the Chai family believes it or not. Anyway, you only need to cry and be poor. I''ll arrange the rest."


    "Sure, I''ll go to Chai''s house tomorrow morning."


    Tang Laifeng took the reassurance pill, and with the arrangement of his niece, he must not be wrong.


    After hanging up the phone, Chai Yuxiang said sourly: "I said the same as what you said, why do I scold my mother when I say it, and listen to me when you say it?"


    Tang Xiaonan was complacent, raised her chin shyly, and patted Chai Yuxiang on tiptoe on the shoulder, "This is called personality charm, don''t you know!"


    "Screw you!"


    Chai Yuxiang smiled and rebuked, thinking of Chai Wenhao who had not woken up, she couldn''t help but sighed and said to herself, "If my brother is really an idiot, it would be great if I make money to support him for the rest of my life, so as not to cause trouble everywhere. "


    "What''s so good about a fool, let my cousin go ashore and be filial to my aunt in the future." Tang Xiaonan felt that her cousin was too pessimistic, and Chai Wenhao could still be transformed and could not give up easily.


    Chai Yuxiang snorted, "Thank God for not sucking my mother''s blood."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, she still had some confidence in Chai Wenhao, but if this cousin was still obsessed, she would not care about this mess again in the future.


    The doctor performed an operation on Chai Wenhao overnight. The operation was very successful. The blood clots in the brain were taken out and the bones were connected. However, a rib punctured the left lung and almost stabbed the heart. The injury was a little serious. Chai Wenhao Stay in the intensive care unit for three days and wait until the critical period is over before being transferred to the general ward.


    The next day, the Chai family didn''t come only Tang Laifeng and Teacher Cai came.


    "I informed them that Wen Hao was very dangerous, and the old woman might think I lied to her." Tang Laifeng sneered, she had known that the Chai family was selfish and cold-blooded, and she expected such a result.


    "If you don''t come, don''t come. Cousin may come to his senses if he doesn''t die this time." Tang Xiaonan was a little regretful. She had to cooperate with the Chai family in her plan.


    Tang Laifeng smiled reluctantly. Now she only hopes that her eldest son is safe and sound, and she doesn''t care about the rest.


    Frightened all night, I drove the mountain road again. Tang Xiaonan was exhausted and said goodbye to Tang Laifeng and his wife. She went home and went to sleep. Huo Jinzhi sent her back. about that ledger.


    The confidant died, Tang Xiaonan felt light, and slept all day and night, and woke up hungry at noon the next day, Chai Yuxiang was also at home, she was cooking, and was going to send it to Tang Laifeng in the hospital.


    "Xiao Nan, you are very clever. The old lady of the Chai family is here, as well as my alcoholic father and my aunts, who arrived in the morning and are crying and mourning in the hospital!" Chai Yuxiang is now full of admiration for her cousin, the living Zhuge Liang.

 Chapter 1587： Chais incense is about to break

    Tang Xiaonan was refreshed, she just came, and her plan could be arranged.


    After lunch, she and Chai Yuxiang took a taxi to the hospital together. Teacher Cai returned to Songcheng early this morning. He has a lot of work at school and can''t ask for too much leave. Now only Tang Laifeng and Chai''s family are in the hospital.


    Chai Wenhao was still in the intensive care unit, and he heard the cries of the old woman Chai from a distance. Those who didn''t know it thought that Chai Wenhao had passed away unfortunately.


    "My grandson... I can''t live anymore, why wasn''t my old woman the one who had the accident..."


    The old woman Chai sat paralyzed on the ground, screaming and scrambling for the ground. There were several middle-aged women beside her who were persuading her, and they all wiped their tears.


    These women are all sisters of Chai Boliang, who bullied Tang Laifeng and both mother and daughter.


    "My Wenhao... If you don''t wake up, grandma really won''t be able to live, why don''t you listen to grandma''s words, but you want to listen to your mother-in-law, what are you doing in Songcheng? If it''s gone, the Chai family will be cut off from their descendants..."


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth, this is really a grandmother, and all the children and grandchildren have been rectified.


    "My brother isn''t dead yet, why are you crying!"


    Chai Yuxiang couldn''t listen anymore and rushed over to make a theory.


    "It''s all because of you, the dead girl. You are the death star. Why wasn''t you the one who happened to have an accident? I will set off firecrackers to celebrate your death, and set off 10,000 sounds!"


    The old lady Chai stared at her granddaughter viciously, just like her enemy, and those aunts also had bad eyes and had no affection for her niece.


    "You are the one who will never die. The biggest scourge is you. If you die, the world will be peaceful. Yuxiang, ignore them!"


    Tang Laifeng, who was sitting far away, rushed over to stand in front of her daughter and cursed loudly.


    The Chai family naturally refused to obey, and scolded them as if they didn''t want money. Tang Laifeng didn''t want to pay attention to them, so he pulled Chai Yuxiang and Tang Xiaonan and sat far away.


    "What are you arguing about? This is the hospital, not your home. The patient needs to be cleaned. Do you still want the patient to be healed?"


    The doctor couldn''t listen anymore, and came to reprimand, the Chai family immediately fell silent, not daring to say a word.


    "Doctor, I... how is my grandson? When will he be discharged from the hospital?" Mrs. Chai asked anxiously.


    She was still worried about her grandson, after all, she was the eldest grandson who carried the incense of the Chai family.


    "I haven''t even passed the dangerous period yet, what kind of hospital!"


    The doctor choked angrily and ignored them. The most annoying thing is this kind of unqualified family members.


    After that, the Chai family became much more stable has been staying outside the intensive care unit. Chai Yuxiang didn''t cook their meals, and the Chai family were reluctant to spend money, so they could only eat dry steamed buns and roll their eyes in choking.


    After another day, Chai Wenhao was out of danger and was transferred to a single ward. If there was no accident, he would wake up soon.


    Tang Xiaonan and Tang Laifeng explained some things, and today the big show is about to be staged, and success or failure depends on this.


    Tang Laifeng and Chai''s family were all guarding the ward, but no one paid attention to anyone. Chai Wenhao was still in a coma. The doctor said that his brain was awake now, but he didn''t open his eyes, but he could hear what was happening around him.


    It was dinner time again. The old woman Chai and her daughter went out to buy steamed buns. They saw Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang talking at the corner. The old woman habitually hid in the corner to eavesdrop.


    "Xiao Nan, how can I tell my mother about this? My brother will become a **** in the future and can''t have any more children. My mother will definitely die of anxiety." Chai Yuxiang said worriedly.


    The old lady Chai was stunned, her grandson became an eunuch?


    Chai''s incense is going to be broken?

 Chapter 1588： Oscar-winning acting

    The old lady Chai hid more secretly. She wanted to know more to determine whether her grandson was really a father-in-law.


    In the direction that Tang Xiaonan was facing, she happened to be able to see the hiding place of the old woman Chai. The old woman thought she was hiding very secretly.


    Winking at Chai Yuxiang, Chai Yuxiang understood and continued to cooperate with the performance.


    "Cousin, don''t tell your aunt about it first. My aunt is not in good health, and now I am worried about my cousin''s affairs. If I know this bad news, my aunt will definitely not be able to bear it."


    Tang Xiaonan also said worriedly, so much that she herself believed that Chai Wenhao was going to become a father-in-law.


    "But I can''t hide it. The doctor will tell my mother sooner or later."


    "It''s alright, I''ve already told the doctor, and I''ll keep it from my aunt for the time being. Now we both know."


    "It''s still Xiao Nan, you are thoughtful, sigh, my brother''s accident has ruined the rest of his life. The doctor said that my brother has hurt his vitality this time, and he will not be able to do physical work in the future. He has to take tonics frequently. Marry a wife!"


    Chai Yuxiang sighed repeatedly, but in fact her face was about to cramp. Acting is not an easy life, she almost laughed several times.


    It all depends on Tang Xiaonan''s pinch from time to time to remind her to cooperate with the acting, otherwise she will not be able to persevere.


    "I don''t need my aunt to worry about marrying a daughter-in-law. My cousin is from the Chai family, so naturally there is the Chai family to worry about. When I look back, I will tell my aunt not to stop my cousin from getting close to the Chai family. In truth, my cousin''s surname is Chai. The blood in the bones is the blood of the Chai family, who will not kiss the Chai family!"


    "No way, my brother is from the Chai family. My mother doesn''t care about these bad things. My mother just lost money in the business in the past two years, and she doesn''t have that much money to manage this mess."


    Chai Yuxiang''s tone was a little gloating, she really hoped that her mother would stop worrying about her stupid brother.


    "My aunt doesn''t have the ability to care about it now. She lost so much money and owes my mother a lot. She hasn''t even paid my cousin''s surgery fee."


    "Fuck it, let the Chai family pay, how much is it in total?"


    "Two thousand is still more than three thousand, and I have to take medicine and be hospitalized later. I have asked the doctor, and my cousin''s complete recovery is less than five or six thousand." Tang Xiaonan''s words are true, she asked the doctor to inquire.


    Chai Wenhao suffered such a serious injury, and the medical expenses will definitely not be small. Five or six thousand was an astronomical figure in the 1980s, and few families could afford it.


    "Let the Chai family come out, my mother has no money."


    "The Chai family had to come out Now that my cousin is out of danger, I persuade my aunt to go back to the market and set up a stall. I owe my mother so much money. How can I pay the debt if I don''t set up a stall."


    "No, I have to go to school too. Anyway, the Chai family is idle and let them take care of my brother."


    The sisters exchanged glances knowingly, complained again, and then left.


    The old lady Chai walked out of the corner with a gloomy face, her triangular eyes flashing coldly, the Tang family is so calculated, they left her a useless grandson, and wanted her to contribute money, bah... It''s a beautiful idea!


    Fortunately, God opened her eyes and let her hear the words of these two little cousins. She is not that stupid. Five or six thousand yuan is returned to a waste that can''t be passed on to the next generation and can''t work.


    "Mom, do you want to ask the doctor?" Sister Chai Boliang asked.


    "Ask a fart. I didn''t hear that little watch saying hello to the doctor. The doctor must say it''s fine."


    Mrs. Chai snorted coldly and had an idea in her heart. Now that she''s already useless, why would she stay here? Even drinking water in this hellish place costs money. Sleeping in the hospital has a sore back. She can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1589： Sell ??the house and pay for the medicine

    The mother and daughter went out to buy steamed buns, and Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang flashed out.


    "Xiao Nan, will they believe it?"


    "I''ll find out later, go back."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t have a clue in her heart, but there shouldn''t be a big problem. It just depends on how deeply Mrs. Chai loves her grandson.


    The two returned to the ward, Tang Laifeng was taking care of his son, and Chai Wenhao was still awake.


    "Just now your brother moved his fingers and his eyelids moved. The doctor said he was about to wake up." Tang Laifeng said happily.


    Chai Yuxiang was absent-minded and responded casually, but her eyes looked outside from time to time, why didn''t the dead old woman come back.


    "I''m going to pay. The nurse came to urge you just now."


    As soon as Tang Laifeng got up, he was stopped by Chai Yuxiang, "Mom, what are you worried about, my brother''s surname is Chai, and he wants to inherit the clan of the Chai family. Theoretically, the money should be handed over by the Chai family."


    Tang Laifeng was inexplicable when he heard it, "What are you talking about, how can the Chai family have that money, your brother''s medicine will stop if you don''t pay the money."


    "Don''t the Chai family still have a house? If you sell the house, you will have money. My brother is their precious grandson." Chai Yuxiang mocked.


    The old lady Chai and her daughter, who had already returned, had the cat eavesdropping at the door. When they heard that Chai Yuxiang was going to sell the Chai family''s house, she couldn''t hold back, and rushed in and yelled, "You **** girl with no conscience, even the old lady''s house. You''ve already made up your mind, don''t think I don''t know what your heart is, I bah... I don''t have any money, not a penny!"


    "What do I feel at ease? What did I say wrong? Is my brother the precious grandson of your Chai family? You used to say that my brother is your life, and you are willing to do anything for my brother,


    Now you just sell the house to raise money to treat my brother''s body, you don''t want it? Could it be that the words you said before were all my brother''s? "Chai Yuxiang retorted.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any money. I''m a lonely old woman who can''t afford the money." Mrs. Chai is playing a rogue.


    "I know you have no money, so I let you sell the house. As long as my brother is cured, he will earn money to be filial to you in the future!"


    Mrs. Chai''s face became even more gloomy, and she didn''t say a word.


    Chai Yuxiang added: "My mother is poor now and owes a lot of debt, otherwise she would have gone to pay the money early. With so many people in your Chai family, you can make it all together by one person. I know what you are thinking. I want my mother to borrow money to treat my brother, and when my brother is healed, I will coax him back and take over for your Chai family."


    "Oh...the abacus is really good!"


    Chai Wenhao lay motionless on the bed but no one saw him, his fingers twitched a few times and his eyelids blinked a few times.


    Chai Yuxiang''s tone was too bitter, which greatly stimulated the old lady Chai. She was so angry that she jumped up and cursed:


    "The rumored **** sect, I still want to fool the old lady, Wen Hao is a waste, he can''t even give birth to a turtle egg, and he will need to take supplements in the future, and he will not be able to do his job. You are a good abacus. Seeing that your brother has become a waste, I want to stuff this waste into my mother''s care!"


    "Bah... I''m not stupid!"


    Chai Wenhao''s eyelids blinked faster on the bed, and his chest kept heaving, but Mrs. Chai didn''t see it, but even if she did, she probably wouldn''t care.


    In this old woman''s heart, Chai Wenhao was already an abandoned child.


    Although she does have feelings for her grandson, she still loves herself more than her. Even if Chai Wenhao can recover to a normal person, Mrs. Chai will not sell the house, and she will keep the house for the elderly.


    Not to mention that Chai Wenhao will become a waste, how could the old woman work hard for a waste, she is not stupid.

 Chapter 1590： waste life

    Chai Yuxiang was overjoyed in her heart, but her face was horrified, "You...how do you know..."


    Seemingly realizing that she had said something wrong, Chai Yuxiang immediately changed her words, "You are talking nonsense, my brother is fine, why is he a waste, if you don''t believe me, go ask the doctor."


    "Hmph, the doctor has already bought you a dead girl, just to fool the old lady, you black hearted dead girl, you dare to count on the old lady, bah... The old lady eats more salt than you!"


    Madam Chai was so proud that she almost let this dead girl figure it out. Fortunately, God opened his eyes.


    Tang Laifeng wanted to talk several times, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan. Tang Laifeng had to hold it in, and asked her daughter later, what kind of waste was her father-in-law. The doctor clearly told her that as long as the eldest son recovered well in the future, he could live a normal life.


    "Yes, you eat more **** than I eat!" Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched... This is a wonderful answer.


    Cousin is really talented.


    "I beat you to death, the family is dragged down by your mother and sister, and your brother is also the scourge of you!"


    Madam Chai wanted to hit her granddaughter like she did when she was a child, but she raised her hand and realized that her granddaughter was already a lot taller than her.


    Angrily withdrew her hand, and Mrs. Chai scolded him again, and even the ancestors of the Tang family greeted him.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help it anymore, and said coldly, "I understand, you Chai family just kicked my cousin away because he saw that my cousin was useless. Squeeze the juice from my cousin, not really love my cousin,


    Hehe... my cousin still naively thought he was the treasure of the Chai family, he is such an idiot! "


    Mrs. Chai''s face was a little overwhelmed, and she felt guilty in the end. It''s not right to say that she doesn''t love her, but she loves herself more.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t have any money anyway. Wen Hao, you can treat me if you want. If you don''t want to treat me, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t use it to find me in the future, my mother has no time!"


    Mrs. Chai did not deny that it was already a waste, and she was too lazy to pretend that her grandparents and grandchildren were in love.


    Moreover, Tang Laifeng has become a poor ghost and owes tens of thousands of debts. She has gone to the market to inquire about it. It is indeed true. Tang Laifeng will no longer be able to scrape oil and water, so Chai Wenhao, a tool person, will naturally no longer need it.


    "You can''t leave. My brother''s medical expenses haven''t been paid yet. At least you can get half of it. Without money, my brother will die!"


    Chai Yuxiang blocked the door, preventing Mrs. Chai from leaving.


    "No money, not a penny, let the dead girl get out of the way!"


    Mrs. Chai pushed hard but Chai Yuxiang was clinging to the door frame, not letting go even after a few fists, and begging ''miserably'', "You just watch my brother die. ?"


    "If you die, you will die, you will become waste, and there is no point in living. Why should you rely on our Chai family if you can''t make money!"


    Elder Sister Chai, who had been impatient for a long time, naturally disliked what she said. What is a waste snack worth treating? According to her opinion, it is time to take Chai Wenhao out of the hospital now. It depends on the fate of this waste.


    "You''re still not human, my brother is your nephew!" Chai Yuxiang cursed.


    "What''s wrong with my nephew, what I said is wrong, spending so much money to save it is a waste, too much money will burn your hands, hum, waste has always been cheap, since you have no money, take Wen Hao out of the hospital, maybe you will live by yourself. That''s it." Sister Chai sneered, and what she said was even more unpleasant.


    "Grandma, do you think so too?" Chai Yuxiang asked loudly intentionally.


    Mrs. Chai''s lips trembled, but she didn''t say anything, the silence already represented her position.


    Chai Wenhao was on the hospital bed, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 1591： 1 sing 1 and

    Tang Xiaonan saw it, and secretly rejoiced, explaining that it was effective, and he had to stab a few more knives so that Chai Wenhao could fully recognize the faces of the people in the Chai family.


    "You really don''t care about my cousin?" Tang Xiaonan asked loudly.


    "Fuck it, the law stipulates that you only need to be raised to the age of 18, Wen Hao is already 20, why should we control it!" Big Sister Chai shouted loudly, and even brought out the legal basis. The plausible appearance is disgusting.


    Chai Yuxiang sneered and sneered: "My brother was raised by your Chai family until he was eighteen? Is it shameful to say these words? My mother has always raised my brother, and when my mother has raised my brother, You Chai family shamelessly come to confuse my brother, and only my brother''s idiot would believe your bullshit!"


    Tang Xiaonan also followed: "Isn''t it true, I keep saying that I miss my cousin, and I can''t live without my cousin. How did you live a few years ago? It''s not like you live well, but you''re still very energetic when you curse!"


    Chai Yuxiang sneered: "Why do they love my brother, what they love is that my brother can help the Chai family when he grows up, and my mother can squeeze money, they want to get something for nothing, sit back and enjoy it, and they play the abacus really well. !"


    "No wonder, now my cousin can''t work, he can''t even give birth to a child, and my aunt is poor, so they don''t want to care about my cousin. This abacus is too refined!"


    Tang Xiaonan pretended to be suddenly enlightened. The two sisters sang together and said that Mrs. Chai''s mother and daughter''s faces were pale.


    The family members of the ward next door, when they heard the movement, all blocked the door to watch the excitement. At this time, they all understood, and cast contemptuous glances at Mrs. Chai''s mother and daughter.


    "The face is bigger than the butt, and it takes no money or effort to raise a child. When the child grows up, he will come to grab it. How can such a person be so shameless!"


    "A person who can do such a thing still has a face? According to me, that son is also an unscrupulous white-eyed wolf, with **** in his head. If I were a mother, I would not care about this white-eyed wolf son. It''s just as if you haven''t given birth!"


    "You can''t say that. After all, it''s the flesh and blood that fell out of your stomach. You can''t say it if you don''t want it."


    "Alas, a mother can''t give up her son, but she can''t let the wolf''s son be like that. Besides, there are other children, so you can''t let other children feel cold."


    The main points of discussion among the melon eaters were actually Tang Laifeng and Chai Wenhao''s mother and son, but Mrs. Chai''s mother and daughter were not mentioned a few times. Everyone felt that Tang Laifeng was too confused and Chai Wenhao was too stupid and selfish.


    These people spoke very loudly, and they did not avoid Tang Laifeng and the others. Tang Xiaonan and Chai Yuxiang were eager to speak louder. Now Tang Laifeng is really confused.


    Tang Laifeng''s face was not very good, and he blamed himself and felt uncomfortable. He hated himself for being ruthless, and also complained that his eldest son was too unsatisfactory, and his mind became numb, like a jam, and the chaos was unclear.


    The lying Chai Wenhao''s lips were trembling and his fingers were trembling. He should have called a doctor for an examination, but Tang Xiaonan held back and wanted Chai Wenhao to be stimulated more. Her cousin is too stupid to come. It''s useless to click.


    Just take a risk, in case my cousin turns out to be a fool, it''s a big deal for her to keep him.


    Mrs. Chai and her daughter exchanged glances, and quietly wanted to leave the ward. They no longer plan to contact Chai Wenhao in the future. Anyway, there is another grandson, Bajin, who is still young. When Bajin grows up, they will look for him again. Come to the door, make a good coax, and you will definitely recognize your ancestors.

 Chapter 1592： Xu Jinfengs mother-in-law and daughter-in-law show their power online

    The mother and daughter of Mrs. Chai had moved to the door. Tang Xiaonan saw it and was about to call to stop. The people blocking the door all looked in one direction, looking surprised. The expressions of Mrs. Chai and her daughter were even more shocked and a little scared.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, could it be that grandma is here?


    Sure enough, Zhang Manyue''s angry scolding came from outside the door, "You old Saobi still has the face? The old lady has been holding back this breath, and today the old lady made you come and go!"


    Tang Xiaonan grinned. It would be good if grandma came. Old lady Chai and her daughter together are not grandma''s opponents. Auntie will also be scolded by grandma.


    Tang Laifeng''s face changed slightly, why is her mother here?


    She was very flustered, afraid of being scolded, so she didn''t tell her parents about the big incident of Chai Wenhao''s hospitalization.


    Tang Laifeng looked at her daughter in dissatisfaction. It must have been her daughter and her grandmother.


    "Aunt, it''s my call to grandma, it has nothing to do with cousin." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Tang Laifeng smiled awkwardly, looking at her niece''s clear eyes, she only felt ashamed, she had lived such a bad life, her niece must look down on her, right?


    Zhang Manyue has already entered the ward, holding Mrs. Chai with one hand and Mrs. Chai with the other. The mother and daughter are both small and dry, with no flesh on their faces. In front of the tall Zhang Manyue, they look like little girls. As insignificant as shrimp, there is no resistance at all.


    "My dear, have something to say, oh...let go..."


    Mrs. Chai kept saying kind words, which was completely different from her previous arrogance.


    "Who is your old Saobi''s in-law? The old lady was blind, so she married a beggar like you. Now our two have nothing to do with each other. If you scream again, the old lady will smash you. Dog mouth!"


    Zhang Manyue did what she said, and slapped Mrs. Chai in the face with a slap. She had held back this slap for more than ten years, and naturally she would not keep her hand. Mrs. Chai''s thin face was suddenly swollen.


    "And you stinky cousin, you''ve already been married to lose money, and you still go back to your parents'' house all day to point fingers and bully my daughter. If I don''t beat you to death today, I will give you **** to eat!"


    Zhang Manyue slapped Big Sister Chai in the face again, and the whole Chai family had the most fun with this big sister, fanning the flames in the ears of Madam Chai all day long.


    The mother and daughter screamed miserably one after another, just like killing a pig. Zhang Manyue was getting old For a while, she couldn''t control the mother and daughter, but they broke free. Tang Xiaonan saw that grandma was going to suffer, so she Go over there to help.


    "Mom, why are you walking so fast, and don''t wait for me!"


    Xu Jinfeng entered the door in a hurry, just when she saw the mother and daughter of the Chai family team up to deal with her mother-in-law, she rushed up in anger, grabbed one with one hand, and then rounded her arms, each giving a fist.


    "Smelly and shameless old Bi, how dare you fight two against one, bullying no one in my family?"


    "Your grandma, I''m standing here, I''ll fight if I can!"


    Xu Jinfeng stood with a big knife and a golden knife, with an aura of at least 5.8 meters. One hand slipped Mrs. Chai, and the other hand slipped Ms. Chai. She was tall and thin like a monkey. The mother and daughter had their feet hanging in the air. He kicked his legs like a monkey and was full of ugliness, how could he have the ability to beat Xu Jinfeng.


    "I''ve given you a chance, if you don''t want to do it, I''m welcome!"


    Xu Jinfeng snorted coldly and slapped a few more times. She also held back her fire for several years. Of course, it wasn''t because of Tang Laifeng. She was not the kind of sister-in-law who was kind to her sister-in-law like a mother, and she was not so kind.

 Chapter 1593： liquidate old accounts

    "Dare to beat my little girl? The old lady has always remembered this account, I can''t beat you to death!"


    Xu Jinfeng has always remembered this account. At that time, on her baby girl''s white and tender arm, there was such a big mass of black green, which was pinched by this dead old woman. If it wasn''t for murder, she would have chopped up this dead old woman long ago. pig.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, her mind was a little dazed, when did Mrs. Chai beat her, why didn''t she remember?


    Huo Jinzhi, who rushed over to pick Tang Xiaonan for lunch, frowned and was murderous. The old goddess dared to beat Tang Xiaopang, and she was impatient. She turned around and tried to fix the old goddess.


    Xu Jinfeng was still scolding, "My little girl is only so big, and her skin is so tender, I feel distressed when I touch it, you old tortoise pinch so hard, such a **** and green, it hasn''t disappeared in half a month, come on. When this ruthless hand was used, I never thought it would be today!"


    After a few more punches, the mother and daughter of the Chai family were beaten to the point of being inhumane. The shriveled and thin heads were also swollen into pigs'' heads. Mrs. Chai''s old teeth were also knocked out three times. Tooth, now even more bleak.


    "I... didn''t pinch..."


    Mrs. Chai is wronged, she has a conscience of heaven and earth. She has never beaten that dead girl. How could she know where Wu Qing came from? She has always remembered this matter. Where did it come from?


    It can''t really be that dead girl pinching herself, can it?


    "She herself... pinch..."


    Mrs. Chai''s mouth was leaking and her speech was slurred. It took Xu Jinfeng a long time to understand, and her anger went straight, and she slapped her down again, "Old man, you have to see the coffin to admit it, right now, my mother will let you in the coffin now!"


    "not me����"


    Madam Chai kept shouting grievances, she was more grieved than Dou E in this matter.


    But no one believed her, not even her own daughter, Big Sister Chai. Her mother was really capable of pinching a little girl, and she would definitely not admit that her mother was always like this.


    Tang Xiaonan finally remembered this account. It happened eight years ago. At that time, Tang Laifeng had not yet divorced, and Mrs. Chai bullied her cousin and aunt in a pretentious manner.


    In order to win the sympathy of the neighbors, she also wanted to pinch herself, because she was afraid of the pain and couldn''t do it, so in the end, it was the boss who helped her.


    This matter really really wronged Mrs. Chai. She should clarify logically that children who lie are not good children, but she doesn''t want to.


    You have to use extreme means to deal with bad guys What''s wrong with this dead old woman, she still wants to beat her!


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression at the door was a little embarrassed. He also remembered this. It was actually him who made the black hand. He used a lot of energy at that time, and it was indeed a big piece of black green.


    However, for an old pious woman like the old lady Chai, it is nothing to be wronged once, and deserves it!


    In the ward, Mrs. Chai''s wailing sounded one after another, and the people watching the excitement couldn''t bear it anymore. They felt that Xu Jinfeng was too fierce, so they persuaded him, but is Xu Jinfeng the one who listened to the persuasion?


    of course not.


    The more I persuade her to beat her harder.


    Therefore, Xu Jinfeng, who had already extinguished the fire, was persuaded by the big guy''s good words, and his anger rushed up again. Naturally, Mrs. Chai suffered again, and was punched by Xu Jinfeng several times. If it wasn''t for Yang Lijuan Stop, Mrs. Chai is really afraid that she will go out sideways.


    Yang Lijuan came here after she had dealt with the restaurant. In fact, she didn''t want to come, because she had a lot of opinions on Tang Laifeng''s handling of the eldest son, and she didn''t want to take care of it, but her mother-in-law had an order, so she had to come over once, and she saw her sister-in-law as soon as she came. In the arrogance, he almost died.

 Chapter 1594： scolded

    Xu Jinfeng threw it casually, and the mother and daughter were lying on the ground like dead dogs, unable to move.


    "Yuxiang, what did your grandma and the others do?" Yang Lijuan didn''t ask Tang Laifeng.


    She has some opinions about this aunt now. She used to think that she was quite a refreshing person, but now she is so confused that she can''t explain it clearly. She is not as sensible as Chai Yuxiang as a child.


    "Little aunt, they won''t pay for the medical bills. They also said that my brother is a waste of life and he doesn''t need to pay for treatment. Xiao Nan and I are angry, so I will argue with them." Chai Yuxiang said in a few words what happened.


    The onlookers shook their heads, no wonder they were beaten. What kind of human words are they talking about? The person lying on the hospital bed was his own grandson, but he said such cold-blooded words.


    Being beaten is also deserved, not worthy of sympathy.


    The old lady Chai on the ground called out a few times, but she couldn''t hear a word clearly, and no one listened to her. The attention of everyone was diverted by Yang Lijuan''s words, and no one sympathized with the Chai family. I even felt that Xu Jinfeng was playing too lightly.


    "Wen Hao, are you awake? Where are you feeling?"


    Tang Laifeng screamed excitedly, the unconscious Chai Wenhao opened his eyes, his eyes were blank at first, but gradually became clear, but his body still couldn''t move, he stared at the excited Tang Laifeng, his eyes moved, and he saw other people in the ward .


    Grandmother, aunt, sister, cousin, and grandma and aunt who were in a state of misery on the ground.


    "Wen Hao, do you feel any discomfort?" Tang Laifeng asked with concern, and Chai Yuxiang went to call the doctor.


    The doctor checked it carefully, and then said, "The recovery is good, good nursing care, the young man will get better soon."


    "Thank you doctor."


    Tang Laifeng couldn''t help thanking him and wept with joy.


    Zhang Manyue on the side was indifferent. She didn''t have much affection for Chai Wenhao, her grandson, and now she only has disgust. The unfamiliar white-eyed wolf should be dead. Will spend so much money to save this white-eyed wolf.


    "It''s alright if you wake up, Laifeng, come home with me, let the Chai family take care of this white-eyed wolf."


    Zhang Manyue came here this time to take her daughter away. She had already broken up with this white-eyed wolf at the beginning, and she couldn''t let her daughter waste money.


    "mom����"


    Tang Laifeng''s eyes begging I hope Zhang Manyue can save her face outside, and the eldest son has just woken up and is very weak. If he has anything to say, he will wait until the eldest son is in good health. Can.


    "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have a fool like you in my Tang family. I knew you were so incapable of handling it, and I don''t care if you live or die. If you suffer in the Chai family, I won''t let you marry Xiao Cai, just like you. You idiot, you don''t deserve someone as good as Xiao Cai!"


    Zhang Manyue''s eyes were cold, and what she said was even more ruthless. Before coming to Songcheng, she went to her son-in-law to find out the situation. Teacher Cai kept it a secret at first, for fear that Zhang Manyue would blame Tang Laifeng, or Zhang Manyue would coax and force her. That''s what came up.


    Knowing that Tang Laifeng had never broken up with the white-eyed wolf all these years, and even filled a few thousand yuan into it, Zhang Manyue was full of anger, and she was worried that her son-in-law would be separated from her daughter because of this.


    No man can bear it. Teacher Cai has been able to endure it very well so far, but there is a limit to what a human being can endure. If Tang Laifeng is stubborn again, he will still not be involved with the Chai family, and sooner or later he will be separated from his son-in-law.


    Zhang Manyue really didn''t want to see her daughter''s hard-earned happiness ruined by her confusion again, so she drove over early in the morning and wanted to scold her stupid daughter.

 Chapter 1595： sever the mother-daughter relationship

    Tang Laifeng''s face turned bloodless. She didn''t expect her mother to give her no face in front of so many people. She murmured, "Mom, I''ll take care of it this time, it''s really the last time, I don''t care if Wen Hao will be obsolete, he is still young."


    "If it''s abolished, it will be abolished. When he is good, you can''t enjoy his blessings. People always remember the Chai family. When will they remember your mother? It''s not right. When people are short of money, they think of you as a child. Mom, you idiot still don''t understand? You treat him as a son, and people take you as a big head!"


    Zhang Manyue became more and more angry the more she spoke, she swung her hand to wake up her daughter, but when the slap was about to reach Tang Laifeng''s face, she changed it to a slap, stabbed Tang Laifeng heavily on the forehead, and scolded her with hatred, "Your brain is incompetent. It''s full of shit, you''re rushing to make a fool of yourself, you''ve been raising this idiot for 20 years, and you''ve done your best!"


    "Could it be that you still want to raise this white-eyed wolf for the rest of your life? It will take you to live for so many years, but you must know that you have four children, besides this white-eyed wolf, you also have three good children who are filial and smart, you are like this It''s in the hearts of those three children in Han, Han Xiaocai''s heart, how can you not understand!"


    At the end, Zhang Manyue''s voice squeezed out of her teeth, showing how angry she was.


    Tang Laifeng didn''t dare to refute a word, and let the old lady scold and just cry.


    "Cry, cry, cry, cry, who are you shedding a few mouse tears? My mother doesn''t take your shit, I''ll leave it here today, if you''re still confused, you''ll have to worry about this white-eyed wolf.


    That''s fine, but from now on, don''t say that you are from my Tang family. Your three brothers have nothing to do with you. You will have a good life in the future. If you want it at the door of Tang''s house, I will let the dog bite you when you come! "


    Zhang Manyue put down the harsh words with a stern voice, and was about to cut off the relationship. Tang Laifeng cried even more sadly. Without her family, how can she live alone?


    She will be a helpless duckweed in this world from now on, what''s the point of living?


    But she knew that her mother always kept her word, and if she didn''t listen, her mother would really let her brother cut off ties with her.


    "Mom... I beg you." Tang Laifeng begged, she really only cares about the last time.


    "Don''t call me, it seems that you are determined to take care of this white-eyed wolf, okay, you take care of it, Jin Feng, Li Juan, Xiao Nan, let''s go, even if this idiot dies in front of you in the future, don''t give it a shot Start, whoever meddles with her own business, I will slam her out of the way!"


    Zhang Manyue turned around and left, her face full of anger.


    Xu Jinfeng was also shocked, and did not dare to let out the air. She looked at Tang Laifeng who was crying, sighed, and persuaded: "Mom is for your own good, for the sake of a black-eyed wolf, you really want to break with your parents'' family. ?"


    Yang Lijuan also persuaded: "Sister, you have to think clearly. Although your son is your flesh and blood, you still have three flesh and blood. When it''s critical, you have to give it up. Long pain is worse than short pain!"


    The two of them didn''t persuade them much, dragged Tang Xiaonan and left, and their sister-in-law agreed with Zhang Manyue''s decision.


    Tang Laifeng couldn''t handle it so clearly, and with the drag of Chai Wenhao, the troubles in the future would definitely be endless.


    "Mom... Leave me alone, and go with grandma!" Chai Wenhao''s voice suddenly sounded, although it was very weak, it was still shocking, and the ward suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 1596： wake up

    Everyone looked at Chai Wenhao with surprised expressions, especially Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng, who thought they had heard it wrong. They really couldn''t believe that White Eyed Wolf would say such a reasonable thing.


    "Really leave me alone... Let grandma pay!"


    Chai Wenhao''s expression was painful, and his heart was even more painful. In fact, he woke up early, but he couldn''t open his eyes, but he heard all the words that Mrs. Chai and Sister Chai said.


    The heart hurts more than a knife.


    He kept saying that his grandma, who regarded him as his life, just wanted to benefit from him. No wonder all these years grandma always asked him to ask his mother for money, and so did his aunts, and also said that he could not cut off contact with his mother, after all, it was his mother who raised him. He cannot be ungrateful.


    He believed it all, thinking that his grandmother and aunt really planned for him.


    Hehe... He is the stupidest person in the world, only his mother is sincere to him, everyone else is lying to him.


    So is Shen Yuzhu.


    He thought he had met true love, but in fact Shen Yuzhu was taking advantage of him, and he still remembered how he rolled downhill.


    Shen Yuzhu suddenly hugged him, and he didn''t react, so he was taken down the **** by the woman, and the woman tried to drill into his arms, just wanting to use him as a cushion.


    Stones and thorns pierced into his flesh and slammed into his body, the kind of piercing pain he would never forget in his life.


    Fortunately, God forbid, he survived.


    But he became a waste.


    Anyway, a fool like him is not qualified to have offspring, and he is not qualified to harm a good girl. He will live alone in the future. His mother will be taken care of by his sisters and brothers. Without his drag, mother will only have a better life. .


    "I have no money!"


    Mrs. Chai jumped up and screamed. In fact, she still has some money. Chai Wenhao''s stall business is actually good, but all the money went into the old woman''s pocket, and Tang Laifeng made up for the shortfall, so the old woman could take out the money, but she No, it was her pension.


    Chai Wenhao stabbed again in his heart, and said lightly, "If you sell the house, you will have money."


    "Bah... You are an unworthy person, what qualifications do you have to sell a house, there is no way!" Mrs. Chai jumped higher.


    The house and the banknotes are her life, and she will not take out the same. How much rent is there for the house every month, enough to buy meat for her, where will she go to eat meat after selling it?


    "Why is my brother unqualified, he is the grandson of Chai''s family, and now my dad is confused and can''t control things, then my brother is the head of the Chai family, and he has the final say in family affairs, UU Reading www. Of course, he has the final say on the uukanshu.com house, grandma, you are just a woman, don''t stretch your hands too long!"


    Chai Yuxiang was ridiculed to the extreme, and she felt extremely happy, she could wait until the stupid brother got smart.


    "That''s right, I''m the steward of the Chai family now. I have the final say on the house, sister, please sell the house!" Chai Wenhao said more firmly, he had to raise money for his health.


    Only with a good body can he make money. He will work hard to make money and pay back all the money he owes his mother.


    "Wen Hao, do you really want to sell the house? Do you really want to do this?" Madam Chai stared at her grandson in disbelief, panicking in her heart.


    If the grandson insisted on selling the house, she would definitely not be able to stop it. This house was renovated by the old house of the Chai family. Because of the death of the old man, the Chai family had a big opinion of her and would definitely not help her.


    Madam Chai imagined that she would coax her well, and her grandson would listen to her.


    "You and your aunt did the first year of junior high first, and grandma, you have been scraping money from my booth, at least three or four thousand. Since you won''t take out the money, I can only sell the house!" Chai Wen Hao said word by word, his voice indifferent.

 Chapter 1597： one more chance

    When Zhang Manyue heard that there were three or four thousand yuan, her face became even darker, she glared at Tang Laifeng, but did not scold.


    The old lady''s disgust for Chai Wenhao has penetrated into her bones, and it is impossible to change her mind all at once. Now she just feels that the white-eyed wolf''s conscience has found out, and she will return to her old ways after a while.


    Chai Wenhao just woke up, his body was still very weak, and he fell asleep again after a while, but before he fell asleep, he let Tang Laifeng go again with a very firm tone.


    "It''s rare for this child to have a conscience, Yuxiang, go to Wucheng, find the elders of the Chai family, and ask them to help sell the house, Tang Laifeng, come back with me!"


    Zhang Manyue still insisted on bringing her daughter home. She couldn''t let her son-in-law and daughter be separated, so let this wicked person do it.


    "You can''t go, who will take care of Wen Hao?" Mrs. Chai shouted.


    "You are a dead person, that is your own grandson!"


    Zhang Manyue slapped her backhand, causing the old woman to turn three and a half circles in place, her head buzzing.


    Tang Laifeng still couldn''t let go of his son and refused to leave. Zhang Manyue couldn''t hold back his anger and slapped Tang Laifeng on the face, "It''s okay if you don''t go back, cut off the relationship!"


    Tang Laifeng was too frightened to speak out, his face turned pale.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed secretly, her plan was not like this, she just wanted to let Chai Wenhao see the true face of the Chai family, and alienate them from the Chai family in the future, but now, when Zhang Manyue makes trouble, Chai Wenhao must be tied to the Chai family.


    But her play is not without gain, at least Chai Wenhao can see the true face of the Chai family, so he shouldn''t be confused again in the future, right?


    Huo Jinzhi came in, greeted Zhang Manyue and the others, and gave Tang Xiaonan a wink to tell her not to worry.


    He dragged Tang Laifeng and Zhang Manyue to the corridor, and said his solution, "The Chai''s house must be sold, but Aunt Feng can buy it, don''t let Chai Wenhao know about it, Aunt Feng bought it secretly, In the future, if Chai Wenhao really repents and is no longer filial to the Chai family, this house can be returned to Chai Wenhao in the future."


    "It''s still Laifeng''s money, this money can''t be cheap for the Chai family." Zhang Manyue quit, she couldn''t let her daughter take advantage of her.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said: "This money is indeed from Aunt Feng, but the nature of the money is different from the previous money. This time Chai Wenhao has changed a lot, and as the old saying goes, if you don''t die, you will have good luck. Chai Wenhao I will definitely make this money in the future.��


    Zhang Manyue snorted lightly did not refute.


    But she was still unconvinced. She felt that Huo Jinzhi thought of the white-eyed wolf too well. The white-eyed wolf was just like a white-eyed wolf. The old lady didn''t believe that Chai Wenhao would really break with the Chai family. Stiff, but who knows if there will be another family in the future?


    After all, they are relatives and grandchildren, and the old woman Chai is used to coaxing people. When Chai Wenhao is rich, the old woman will definitely make up her mind again.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, leaned into Zhang Manyue''s ear and said, "You definitely don''t want to cut ties with Aunt Feng. It''s better to give Chai Wenhao another chance. Although a few thousand yuan is more, there is still a house."


    Zhang Manyue was thoughtful, and his mind was a little loose.


    If this white-eyed wolf can really get better, it is possible to save it.


    Moreover, Huo Jinzhi had something to say about her heart. She really didn''t want to cut ties with Tang Laifeng. She just said angrily, but now she can''t get off the stage. After the grandson-in-law handed over the steps, she should go down.


    "Then try it!" The old lady finally let go.

 Chapter 1598： I want to be clear

    As soon as Zhang Manyue let go, things went smoothly. Huo Jinzhi simply helped to do it. For him, it was just a small matter. It didn''t even cost him his brain, and he didn''t need to do it himself, just leave it to his subordinates.


    It was the two former hair thieves who were dug up by Huo Jinzhi. Those videotapes of Shen Yuzhu were filmed secretly by these two hair thieves. These days, the two of them just had nothing to do, and they were so panicked that they were afraid that they would lose their time. Disgusted by Huo Jinzhi.


    In fact, they think too much. As a special talent, they must not be able to clock in on time like ordinary employees. Huo Jinzhi is very tolerant to them, and the salary he gives is quite considerable.


    However, once there is something, you must be on call, and you must be on call 24 hours a day. As long as the family is not a major matter of death, you must be on standby at any time, and you cannot delay things.


    As long as things are done, Huo Jinzhi will definitely be generous. In addition to the salary he should have, he will also give out a lot of bonuses. These two former thieves have built a new house since they followed Huo Jin. Some days have also married beautiful daughters-in-law, and the days have become more and more prosperous.


    The most important thing is that they can stand up in front of their neighbors. Every day, even if they are fine, they will commute to get off work on time and on time. With a clean salary, the back is hard.


    In this world, people have other important things besides food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Mrs. Chai and her daughter rushed back to Wucheng on the same day. Zhang Manyue wanted to stop him, but Huo Jinzhi let him go. "Third Mamma, don''t worry, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, and the house has to be sold if you don''t sell it."


    "That old turtle woman is so honest?" Zhang Manyue doubted.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, "It''s up to her."


    To deal with this kind of rogue, serious people are definitely useless, and they have to be dealt with by non-serious people, so he called the two brothers who were idle and long-haired, the eldest had three jins of money, and the second had eight taels of money.


    The two brothers are cousins, one was born three jins, the other six jins eight taels, took the latter eight taels as their names.


    "No matter what method you use, you must let this old woman agree to sell the house, don''t break the law!" Huo Jinzhi confessed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo, it''s up to us, and we will definitely let the old woman sell the house obediently."


    The Qian brothers patted their chests and assured that this kind of thing was commonplace for them, and it was easier than going to the toilet.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say much, he believed in the abilities of these two people, and they couldn''t do serious things, but such crooked things could be done with their eyes closed.


    In less than two days, the Qian brothers came to return to their lives. The house deeds have already been passed, and they sold for a total of 3,600 yuan. Because the Chai family''s house is very good, the place is also large, and it is close to the market, there are many Out-of-town vendors will come to rent, and the housing market is very good.


    The Qian brothers not only bought the house, but also got the money that Mrs. Chai cheated from Chai Wenhao. There were more than 3,000 yuan. In fact, it was Tang Laifeng''s money. The total was 7,000 yuan, which was enough for Chai Wenhao''s medical expenses.


    Huo Jinzhi gave both the money and the house to Tang Laifeng. He was too lazy to care. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaonan''s face, he wouldn''t even ask. Huo Jinzhi actually hates dealing with idiots. It''s a waste of time.


    Tang Laifeng was slapped by Zhang Manyue, but he wanted to be clearer. After staying in the hospital for a few days, he returned to Yuecheng. There were two young people at home, and they couldn''t be separated from them.

 Chapter 1599： made a deal

    Madam Chai lost her house and coffin book. Her energy was not as good as before. She came to the hospital to accompany her honestly.


    Moreover, as soon as Mrs. Chai came to the hospital, Chai Wenhao was transferred to the general ward. Four or five people were crowded into one ward. It was noisy and crowded. She doesn''t need to care anymore.


    In fact, it was what Zhang Manyue said that day, which frightened Tang Laifeng, worried that Zhang Manyue would really cut off relations with her, whether she was forced to compromise, or she really wanted to be clear, the result was not bad, Tang Laifeng was more clear-headed than before .


    Another big change is Chai Wenhao. Since he woke up, he hasn��t spoken much. He doesn��t say more than five sentences all day long, but he is very cooperative with the doctor. He can do whatever he wants. He is very obedient and recovered well , If there is no accident, he will be discharged from the hospital in half a month.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t go to the hospital again after that. She was too busy with her own affairs, and she found that her memory of her previous life was even weaker. Except for some professional knowledge, other things seemed to be dripping on the table. The drops of water disappear little by little.


    Even sometimes, she almost forgets that this world is a book, as if she lives in this world, she is Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan in her previous life... became more and more blurred in her memory.


    She even forgot her age, as if she was 14.


    Because these are all silent changes, Tang Xiaonan often doesn''t notice it, but sometimes she suddenly has a feeling that what she is doing at the moment, or what she is saying, seems to have been done before, and it feels so familiar!


    This Sunday, Huo Jinzhi took her out to eat hot pot, just the two of them.


    "Are you busy?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    A few days ago, Huo Jinzhi was so busy that he didn''t even have enough time to eat. Tang Xiaonan didn''t bother him, but from the looks of it, he should have been busy.


    "Almost, Lin Liming has been sent to the nursing home."


    Huo Jinzhi prepared a bowl of seasoning, put it in front of Tang Xiaonan, and said lightly.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to a sanatorium to recuperate?"


    But she felt more like being under house arrest, otherwise Lin Liming was only in his fifties and looked quite healthy, so why would he suddenly be sent to a nursing home?


    It''s not an old man in his seventies or eighties Huo Jinzhi boiled a piece of mutton, blew it a few times, dipped it with seasoning, and fed it into Tang Xiaonan''s mouth, teasing, "That''s what you think in your heart."


    Tang Xiaonan widened her eyes, but her cheeks were still bulging. Even if she was surprised, she still wanted to eat meat. This was her instinct, and she would never forget to eat meat with the knife on her neck.


    "Why? Isn''t that pervert the heart of the old man of the Lin family?"


    Huo Jinzhi laughed sarcastically, "My heart may also turn into a myocardial tumor. Mr. Lin values ??the interests of the family more. If Lin Liming affects the family, he will still be ruthless."


    In a position like the old man Lin, it is impossible and not allowed to only care about personal feelings, not to mention the things that Lin Feng found out, enough to make the old man have a big tumor in his heart, and seeing Lin Liming will be uncomfortable, it is better to send it Nursing homes, out of sight is pure!


    Tang Xiaonan''s face was full of excitement and curiosity. It must be what the boss did. Huo Jinzhi took the initiative to say it without her asking.


    "It''s nothing, just made a deal with Lin Feng with that ledger."

 Chapter 1600： Havent you seen Beauty?

    Huo Jinzhi said it very lightly, as if he went out and bought a few yuan of small things, but in fact, that ledger has almost changed the circle in Songcheng, and the earthquake intensity is at least seven or higher.


    Lin Liming is dull, his work ability is not strong, and he doesn''t like to communicate with people. Generally speaking, the biggest shining point of this man is his father, Mr. Lin.


    Although his ability is mediocre and he has not done much practical work, he has not made any mistakes, and Lin Liming usually behaves very honestly, and even rarely participates in dinner parties. Many people think that Lin Liming is a timid and honest person, and he certainly does not will make mistakes.


    But that ledger subverted everyone''s understanding, and even the Lin family was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Lin Liming, who was not visible but not exposed, actually stabbed such a big hole.


    The amount involved was as high as several million. This was in the 1980s, and the average salary was only a few dozen yuan. This amount of money was enough to kill Lin Liming eighteen times, and the Lin family would also be affected.


    As long as Huo Jinzhi handed over the ledger, the Lin family was bound to be unlucky, and several other families closely related to the Lin family would also be unlucky, but Huo Jinzhi chose to cooperate with the Lin family.


    He gave Lin Feng the account book and made only one request, "Lin Liming must hide, I don''t want to see him in Songcheng again."


    This pervert was plotting against Tang Xiaonan, if it wasn''t for the Lin family, he would have been killed long ago.


    Of course Lin Feng has no objection. He wants Lin Liming to die more than Huo Jinzhi. Originally, he was the father of Lin''s father and the heart of the old man, but when Lin Liming came, he became the second child.


    What''s more embarrassing is that his mother was originally the original wife, but now she has become the second wife, and Lin Liming is always targeted by Lin Liming, reminding his mother''s identity as the second wife. His mother is not in good health. angry.


    When his mother married Mr. Lin, he didn''t even know that the old man had a wife in the country, and the old man didn''t mention it when he got married. After he was born, the old man mentioned that he had a wife in the country, but the old man thought he had passed away. I didn''t even know there was a son.


    His mother was kept in the dark from the beginning to the end, and he became the second wife inexplicably, and he became the second child inexplicably. In the following decades, their family lived in the shadow of Lin Liming and his mother.


    Whenever the family was enjoying themselves, Lin Liming would always mention the hard times he and his mother had in those years, not even eating tofu during the New Year, so hungry that they went to the mountains to pick up grass roots and bark, and the people in the village bullied their orphans, widows and mothers... ��


    When this **** mentioned these sad past events, the atmosphere changed completely. The old man blamed himself, and the family responded in disgust. Only Lin Liming was proud.


    Over the past few decades, their family has come here like this, and they are too aggrieved, but they can''t do anything about Lin Liming.


    After finally waiting for this day, Lin Feng could not wait to set off a hundred strings of firecrackers to celebrate, so he was naturally willing to cooperate with Huo Jinzhi.


    "What did Lin Feng do? Isn''t Lin Liming the son of Mr. Lin?" Tang Xiaonan''s brain was wide open, and his face was full of gossip.


    It wouldn''t be a trivial matter to get Mr. Lin to get a myocardial tumor, and the best way to get a man to respond is to wear a cuckold to be a bastard.


    Lin Liming and Mr. Lin have been separated for more than ten years. Only Lin Liming and his mother know what happened in the past ten years, but as long as they have the heart to check, they should be able to find out.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan for a few seconds, and his eyes were a little bit indescribable. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan became angry, he said angrily, "Why do you look at me like this? Haven''t seen beauty!"

 Chapter 1601： A good man must always praise his wife

    Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, beauty...


    Tang Xiaopang really dared to think.


    If it was in the past, Huo Jinzhi would definitely refute it bluntly and let Tang Xiaonan recognize the reality of not being a beauty, but after spending a long time with Gu Yunchuan recently, Huo Jinzhi still learned a lot.


    For example, nonsense to make girls happy.


    Like Lou Zhijun, he is obviously not good-looking, but he is not as good-looking as Tang Xiaopang. Gu Yunchuan is a hypocritical guy who always opens his eyes and talks nonsense. I felt pimples all over my body, I really couldn''t stand the hypocrisy of this guy.


    But Gu Yunchuan said that women love to hear compliments, even an 80-year-old lady likes to be praised for her beauty, so a good man should praise his daughter-in-law for being beautiful every day, which is conducive to family harmony and stability.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t quite believe it at first, and felt that Gu Yunchuan was bluffing him, but the fact is that the relationship between Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun is getting better and better. The old aunt with a serious expression is not easy to get along with.


    At that time, when Gu Yunchuan went to the toilet, Huo Jinzhi went to do it first. He was still very polite and called him a comrade. Then the old lady had a blank face and said arrogantly that his procedures were not complete, and asked him to make up the procedures and then do it again.


    Huo Jinzhi was on fire at the time. He came and ran three times, and each time he said that he had not completed the procedures, but he had already gone through all the procedures. He didn''t go to fight to prove that he was alive, but the aunt still said that his procedures were not complete, and he was obviously putting on airs. He had encountered such things a lot.


    Mr. Huo, who was furious, was about to have **** with Auntie on the spot. Gu Yunchuan came back from the toilet and stopped him immediately. He even said good things to Auntie, but he didn''t actually say anything. It was like this at the time.


    "Comrade, your clothes are so beautiful, where did you buy them? I want to buy one for my sister, she will definitely be as beautiful as you." Gu Yunchuan smiled like a flower.


    The stern face of the aunt smiled more like a flower, her eyes were full of smiles, and she was a little more shy, her attitude changed 180 degrees, and she was extremely polite to Gu Yunchuan, saying that the clothes were made by herself, Can''t buy it in the mall.


    "Eldest sister, your hands are really skillful, and the clothes you make look better than the ones sold in the mall." Gu Yunchuan smiled more sincerely.


    The flowers on the aunt''s face were even brighter, and she asked how old sister Gu Yunchuan was.


    "My sister is twenty-two years old this year, and she will get married in the spring of next year. I am worried about what gift to give. I have an idea when I see your clothes, eldest sister. Give my sister a piece of cloth like yours, and my sister will be able to wear it. Married beautifully."


    When I heard that Gu Yunchuan''s older sister was only 22 years old, and the aunt who was in her fifties, she laughed so hard that she could not see her eyes. Looking at Gu Yunchuan was more pleasing to the eye than looking at her own son. , smiled more kindly than Gu Yunchuan''s mother.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was on the side, was so tired and crooked that he almost rubbed his arms bald. This old lady was obviously short and round, with a square face. To say that she was beautiful and beautiful was an exaggeration.


    And the clothes on her body are very ordinary Lenin clothes. Eight out of ten women on the street wear them like this. How can Gu Yunchuan say those nasty words with no conscience?


    But the effect is really good, the matter is done, although Huo Jinzhi is tired and crooked, he doesn''t despise this kind of nonsense, but he still decides to learn.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a black cat or a white cat, as long as it catches mice, it''s a good cat.

 Chapter 1602： She is definitely a big beauty

    After that, Huo Jinzhi went to do a few more things. Whenever he met a female clerk, Huo Jinzhi would brazenly praise each other and make himself disgusting enough, but the efficiency of work was greatly improved. The power of deceitful eyes.


    Also summed up a truth -


    Women love to listen to nonsense.


    Tang Xiaonan is also a woman, and she definitely likes to listen to it.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at Tang Xiaonan''s fleshy face, with oil stains on his mouth, chewing like a hamster, and he was really a thousand miles away from the beauty.


    "I really haven''t seen it."


    Huo Jinyi said something serious, his ears were red, his eyes were a little erratic, and he didn''t dare to look at Tang Xiaonan.


    After Tang Xiaonan finished choking, he didn''t get Huo Jinzhi''s response, so he concentrated on eating meat. It took a long while to hear the boss say such a sentence. The boss was responding to her previous angry words.


    My heart suddenly became sweet, and I was a little embarrassed. The boss admits that she is a beauty?


    Actually...she''s not yet at the level of beauty, just casually said.


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly felt awkward. He raised his head and glanced at the serious Huo Jinzhi. After hesitating for a long time, he summoned up the courage to ask: "You... do you really think I am beautiful?"


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyes, and when he saw the girl''s uneasiness, he couldn''t help softening, and he was more sincere, and nodded, "Well, it''s pretty."


    It''s not ugly anyway, it looks pretty pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth grinned open, but soon closed it again. The beauty should not show her teeth, she had to be reserved.


    "Actually, I haven''t grown up yet. When I grow up, I will definitely be more beautiful." Tang Xiaonan is very confident, she is too round now. Straightforward beauty.


    The corner of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, he was really just being polite, but Tang Xiaopang took it seriously.


    Forget it, take it seriously, anyway, he doesn''t dislike Tang Xiaopang''s beauty or ugliness.


    "Eat more and grow taller."


    Huo Jinzhi boiled a few pieces of mutton and put them all in Tang Xiaonan''s bowl, and he didn''t eat a few pieces himself.


    "You eat too."


    Tang Xiaonan, who was in a good mood, finally noticed that the boss hadn''t eaten the meat yet, so he diligently blanched the mutton and put it in Huo Jinzhi''s bowl. The bosses praised her as a beauty, so she had to repay the boss and vote for the boss. Feed the meat.


    He cooked a few more pieces of fat beef and fish **** and meatballs, all for Huo Jinzhi. The bowl was piled up like a mountain. Tang Xiaonan was satisfied and smiled at the boss, "Eat it. ."


    Although Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm, his heart was like a turmoil. This is the first time Tang Xiaopang has been so attentive and thoughtful. This girl has always been lazy and didn''t want to eat by herself, but today she cooked food for him, and so much .


    Is this the magic of eye-opening nonsense?


    Huo Jinzhi concealed his excitement, calmly finished eating the meat in the bowl, put a chopstick of meat into Tang Xiaonan''s bowl, and said casually to her round chin, "I lost a lot of weight, my chin is sharp, My eyes are getting bigger, so eat more."


    "Is your chin really pointy?"


    Tang Xiaonan was so excited that her hands trembled, she took out a small mirror from her pocket and looked at it from the left to the right, as if her chin was indeed a little sharp, not as round as before.


    "It''s a lot sharper, and it''s like a melon face."


    Huo Jinzhi said sincerely that he knew that Tang Xiaopang was thinking about Guaziface, and he had been working hard for it.

 Chapter 1603： Praise your daughter-in-law every day

    Huo Jinzhi actually felt that Tang Xiaopang might not be able to realize the wish of a melon face in his life, but he could help. If he said it a few times a day, Tang Xiaopang would really think he was a melon face.


    This is called psychological suggestion in medicine, Gu Yunchuan told him.


    Gu Yunchuan said that if he often praises his daughter-in-law for being beautiful, he will form a psychological suggestion to his daughter-in-law, thinking that he is really beautiful. This strong psychological suggestion will cause the cerebral cortex to secrete something that makes people look beautiful, and then the daughter-in-law will be really beautiful. is getting more and more beautiful.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t believe it too much, but Gu Yunchuan believed it, and he believed it a little more.


    Anyway, it''s just to praise his wife, and he doesn''t need to do anything. Huo Jinzhi thinks he can try it, and he will praise Tang Xiaopang every day.


    Tang Xiaonan was so elated that she looked in the mirror for a long time and really felt that she was much more beautiful than before.


    The chin is pointed, the eyes are bigger, and the look is more aura, not worse than Xiaoyanzi, the nose is not so collapsed, it is a lot taller, and the skin that bullies Shuang Aoxue, who can be better than her. White?


    Tang Xiaonan became more and more narcissistic. In four years, she will be eighteen years old, and she will definitely be a beautiful beauty by then.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t hold back his laughter, so he quickly lowered his head so that Tang Xiaopang couldn''t see it.


    "So lovely����"


    Tang Xiaonan exclaimed happily, then put away the mirror and went home to take a picture.


    Then--


    "This beef ball is delicious."


    "Fish tofu is also delicious."


    "Don''t you like to eat pig brains, I''ve burned them."


    "You have to eat some vegetables, not just meat."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t eat much by herself, so she gave Huo Jinzhi all the dishes. The service was thoughtful and considerate, which was the first time Huo Jinzhi had enjoyed in 20 years.


    Gu Yunchuan honestly didn''t bully him, and his daughter-in-law really praised him a lot.


    Hiccupping contentedly, Huo Jinzhi loosened his trouser belt, he hadn''t eaten enough yet.


    "Xiao Nan, are your double eyelids darker? It''s a bit like foreigners'' eyes."


    Huo Jinzhi racked his brains to think of a compliment. Tang Xiaonan took out the mirror and looked at it for a long time. He was in a good mood.


    "belch����"


    Huo Jinzhi''s throat was so full, his belly was round, and even Tang Seng''s meat couldn''t be eaten.


    "Eat some fruit."


    Tang Xiaonan asked the waiter to cut a plate of cantaloupe took a toothpick and forked it for Huo Jinzhi, and ate it himself. Now the cantaloupe is sweet and crispy, and it is very delicious.


    "You didn''t say what Lin Liming did to give Mr. Lin a myocardial tumor?" Tang Xiaonan thought again.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, he was thinking just now, Tang Xiaopang is not very smart in other things, but he is quite smart in this kind of thing, a guess is accurate.


    "As you guessed, Lin Liming''s mother had a long-term close relationship with several bachelors in the village. This is not a secret in the village, but Lin Liming''s mother can''t be blamed. It''s just that Lin Liming is too lazy. Relying on his mother to sell himself in exchange for rations, Lin Liming returned it to the wind."


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was full of contempt. He only had sympathy for Mother Lin. A sick and weak woman couldn''t do physical work. She had no other way to support herself and her son except betraying herself.


    But he looked down on Lin Liming.


    Lin Feng has investigated and found that when Lin Liming was fifteen or sixteen years old, he still refused to work in the fields and lived on the money of his mother Lin, until she was too ill to move, and no more men were willing to come. He had to work in the fields, but the rations he earned could not even feed him.

 Chapter 1604： Shen Yuhai is also dead

    Mother Lin was in poor health and could not eat enough. She was only in her thirties and looked like fifty or sixty. When Mr. Lin found her, this poor woman was dying, and she didn''t have a good day.


    Lin Feng found out these things, but didn''t tell the old man personally, Lin Liming is also the son of the old man no matter how bad he is. If he falls into trouble at this moment, the old man will definitely think that he is ruthless and unrighteous, and of course Lin Feng is not that stupid.


    He just proposed to visit Lin Liming''s mother''s tomb. Lin Liming was buried in his hometown, so he had to go to his hometown to scan the grave, and Lin Liming also went.


    Then the person arranged by Lin Feng will say these things in a timely manner and let the old man hear it, which is much more effective than Lin Feng saying it himself.


    Sure enough, when Mr. Lin heard it, his face sank at the time. He went to investigate the matter in person, and the more he investigated, the more chilling his heart became. It was completely different from what Lin Liming said.


    Lin Liming said that in order to treat his mother''s illness, he went to the mountains to collect herbs every day, and also went to work in the fields. He was a filial son, but what the old man found out was that his eldest son was a lazy waste. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. I have to let my sick mother take care of me.


    A weak woman who can''t even pick up water, how else can she make money?


    The old man doesn''t blame the original wife for wearing a cuckold. It''s all his sin. If he had found the original wife earlier, none of this would have happened.


    But he despised the eldest son''s selfish laziness and lying.


    "No wonder they got together with Shen Yuzhu, they are all of the same kind." Tang Xiaonan was extremely contemptuous.


    Huo Jinzhi can support his mother at the age of eight, and he has to protect his mother. Lin Liming can''t even match the toes of a boss.


    "Lin Liming won''t come out in the future, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "No, he''ll be in a nursing home until he dies."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed with coldness. He can be sure that after the death of Mr. Lin, Lin Feng will definitely not let Lin Liming live again. This kind of person is a time bomb. For the sake of the Lin family, Lin Feng will also let Lin Liming be humanitarian disappear.


    Tang Xiaonan was also satisfied. It was good that she would not come out to harm others again. She asked Shen Yuzhu again. After the police took away the body that day, she did not ask any more questions.


    "It has been cremated, and the Public Security Bureau notified the Huang family that they will come to claim the ashes in a while."


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan remember that the Shen family had already died, and only Huang Fengxian''s relatives were left, but Shen Yuzhu poisoned his uncle''s family and killed Huang Fengxian''s mother and daughter. The Huang family hated her to death, and the ashes could be taken back. spilled into the river.


    "Actually there is another Shen Yuhai, but he is missing." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Shen Yuhai is one year older than her, he should be fifteen this year Huo Jinzhi said indifferently: "Shen Yuhai will not claim it either, he is already dead."


    "Boom"


    Tang Xiaonan was so shocked that her chopsticks fell off, she stared in disbelief, and stammered and asked, "Dead? How could Shen Yuhai die?"


    "He died last year. Gu Yunchuan''s grandfather found out that the black coal kiln had collapsed, Shen Yuhai was buried in it, and even the body could not be dug up." Huo Jinzhi''s tone was flat.


    Although Shen Yuhai''s experience is pitiful, he has no sympathy, and he is not a philanthropist.


    Tang Xiaonan was even more surprised, "Why did Shen Yuhai go to the black coal kiln? Could it be Shen Yuzhu?"


    "Yes, it was Shen Yuzhu who took away her younger brother, and then took it out of town and sold it to a black coal kiln. Shen Yuzhu used the money from selling her younger brother to go to Yangcheng to buy goods for business, but she met a trafficker on the way and was sold to the northwest. A remote mountain village, to be a daughter-in-law to the brothers."


    Huo Jinzhi briefly said what happened to Shen Yuzhu over the years, which was rough, but not worthy of sympathy.

 Chapter 1605： The big guy has a really good memory

    Tang Xiaonan swallowed hard. Are the brothers daughter-in-law?


    Is it what she thought?


    She knows that in some poor places, there are several brothers who marry a daughter-in-law. Because they have no money, they can only afford a daughter-in-law. This kind of life is naturally difficult, but if it is Shen Yuzhu, Tang Xiaonan feels that he deserves it.


    Although Shen Yuhai was not a good thing in the past life, in addition to being cheap, she has never done anything bad in this life, but Shen Yuzhu sold her younger brother to a black coal kiln.


    "Where did she meet Lin Liming?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "It''s not that early, the brothers married Shen Yuzhu less than a year before they died in accidents one after another, Shen Yuzhu left the village, wandered outside for a while, and lived with a wanted murderer, the wanted man After the criminal was caught, Shen Yuzhu fled back to the former mountain village and married another brother."


    Tang Xiaonan swallowed again and took the initiative to marry her brother. This woman''s hobby is really unique.


    "Two years later, that pair of brothers also had an accident. After that, Shen Yuzhu couldn''t marry again. Some people in the village suspected her, but there was no evidence. Shen Yuzhu stayed in the mountain village until Lin Liming appeared."


    "It must have been Shen Yuzhu''s death." Tang Xiaonan was sure.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "She has more than a few lives in her hands. Before she kidnapped Shen Yuhai, she had been hiding in a small mountain village in Yuecheng, and a family surnamed Hu was a child bride, and of course that family was not good. , but sin is not enough to die, and suddenly one day the Hu family caught fire, and the whole family was burned to death, not one was left, but one body was missing."


    Tang Xiaonan''s back froze suddenly, is the family surnamed Hu, or is it a child bride?


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    "Is that village called Hu Zhuang?"


    Huo Jinzhi looked surprised, "How do you know?"


    He hasn''t told Tang Xiaopang about it yet.


    "I''ve been to that village to drink wedding wine. My grandma and a cousin got married there. There was a grandson and grandson surnamed Hu at the banquet, which was very annoying. At that time, I heard that their family got a child bride for nothing, and I didn''t think much about it. , A few years later, my dad said that the family had caught fire inexplicably and died, I really didn''t expect that the child bride was Shen Yuzhu."


    Tang Xiaonan sighed with emotion that the poisonous snake was once so close to her.


    Huo Jinzhi was also very emotional. Shen Yuzhu, this poisonous snake, was too powerful, and it escaped several times.


    After the two finished a plate of cantaloupe, they went for a walk outside to digest their food. Huo Jinzhi took her home. Tang Xiaonan was very happy along the way Looking at the mirror from time to time, Huo Jinzhi was speechless. , this is not a mirror of the demon, it is possible that the flowers can still be seen, so naive.


    On the road, I saw a couple eating ice cream. Songcheng can also buy ice cream in winter now. Many young people will eat it. It is not fun to eat ice cream in cold weather. Tang Xiaonan is hot and she wants to eat.


    "Can not."


    Huo Jinzhi sternly refused, absolutely not.


    "I eat half, you eat half?" Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly, and she was craving for ice cream.


    "I do not want to eat."


    Huo Jinzhi still didn''t let go, he wasn''t interested in ice cream at all, and��


    "You have your period in a week, do you think you can eat ice? Do you want a stomach ache?"


    Tang Xiaonan opened her mouth wide, her face flushed with embarrassment, why does this guy remember better than her?


    She didn''t even remember the exact time of the aunt.

 Chapter 1606： Not very harmful, highly insulting

    The air was quiet for a while, Tang Xiaonan turned her head and pretended to look at the scenery, not daring to face Huo Jinzhi, so embarrassed.


    Why remember her great aunt time?


    Even her mother Xu Jinfeng doesn''t remember.


    But the sweetness in her heart is getting stronger and stronger, so sweet that the corners of her mouth are getting more and more curved, but she is still craving ice cream.


    As a qualified foodie, when you think of the same food in your mind, you must eat it, otherwise you will toss and turn, sleepless at night, and life will be very boring.


    She wants to eat ice cream now, 100 million points.


    "There''s still a week, I won''t have a stomachache after eating a little bit, really... please... brother..." Tang Xiaonan acted like a spoiled child again, going back and forth for three days.


    At this moment, ice cream is more important than money.


    Huo Jinzhi was entangled in her head. It''s not certain whether this girl is beautiful or not, but she is definitely a coquettish girl. It''s so annoying.


    "When your stomach hurts, don''t cry!"


    Huo Jinzhi stared angrily. During the summer vacation, this girl was greedy and ate more ice cream. As a result, she had a stomachache and cried with tears in her eyes. She almost scared him to death. Later, she went to the hospital to find out the reason.


    After that, he strictly controlled Tang Xiaopang''s eating ice, not even in summer, let alone in winter.


    "You won''t be able to eat a little bit, really, I promise!" Tang Xiaonan attentive knocked on the big guy''s thigh when he saw that there was a door.


    "The ice room is over. I''ll eat it tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi thought of the reason again. It wasn''t that he didn''t buy it, but that it had already passed. This road was still a one-way street, and it was too troublesome to turn.


    However, he underestimated the dedication of foodies in ''eating''.


    "There is an ice room in front of you. It''s on Fukang Road. You can turn two corners ahead." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Huo Jinzhi... He seriously suspected that Tang Xiaopang was pretending to be stupid when he lost his way.


    After turning two corners, I saw an ice house. The business was very good, and many young couples came to eat.


    Huo Jinzhi bought a cup of taro-flavored, lavender ice cream with a whiff of white air. Tang Xiaonan''s saliva was drooling. He took the spoon and wanted to dig it, but he reached out and snatched the spoon with one hand.


    "I feed you."


    Huo Jinzhi snatched the spoon and scooped a little bit, it was really a little bit, a little less than a fingernail, and alms were usually delivered to Tang Xiaonan''s mouth.


    Not very harmful, but highly insulting.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth angrily, turned her head away and expressed her resistance.


    Do you feed the pigeons so much?


    "Don''t eat? Then go home Huo Jinzhi put down his spoon and was about to leave, and no more ice cream. Tang Xiaonan panicked, so he immediately compromised and ate it aggrievedly. That was not enough for her to lick. , it melted in the mouth, and only tasted a little taste.


    "Can you scoop a little more? I haven''t tasted it." Tang Xiaonan protested, eating ice cream like this is really disrespectful.


    "Why can''t you taste it, you just fed it with air?"


    Huo Jinzhi was unmoved, continued to scoop a little bit, and shook Tang Xiaonan''s mouth a few times, just like fishing, the hook was still straight, just waiting for her to take the hook.


    The unpromising Tang Xiaonan wanted to have a little bit of ambition, but she still couldn''t resist the temptation of ice cream. Even a little bit was better than nothing, better than air.


    I just ate a few scoops in such a grievance and pleading for perfection, adding up to not even a normal scoop, Tang Xiaonan was still waiting for feeding, however, someone suddenly acted arrogantly and ate the ice cream in the cup in two or three mouthfuls, not even the slag. left.


    After eating, he showed her an empty glass, and smiled with a beating face.

 Chapter 1607： Say no to eat

    "No, go home."


    Huo Jinzhi got up and prepared to go home. He tried to ignore the ice in his mouth. He ate too quickly just now, his teeth were a bit woody, and his tongue was frozen. How can so many people like to eat ice cream in winter, their brains are not normal.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, feeling wronged and angry. It was obviously her ice cream, and she let this guy eat it all. She felt lonely after eating.


    That''s abominable!


    Not so bullying.


    "Who told you to eat it all, this is my ice cream, you asked me? You can eat half of it, why eat it all? You are too much..."


    The more Tang Xiaonan said, the more aggrieved, she didn''t even taste the taste, so she let this guy give it to Huo Huo.


    She didn''t even eat a spoonful of such a big cup.


    "You didn''t eat so many spoons, enough."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say it, but when he said Tang Xiaonan, he became angry, "Is that a lot of spoons? How much is your spoonful? That''s all, I don''t even have fingernails, you''re begging, I don''t care, I''m going to eat ice cream."


    "Can not."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t even think about it, he definitely couldn''t back down on issues of principle. He deliberately searched the magazine "Friends of Women", which detailed the preventive measures for dysmenorrhea, and eating ice was the most important one.


    Even girls who don''t have dysmenorrhea, try to eat less ice, especially ten days before the menstrual holiday, don''t eat irritating food, so as not to stimulate the uterus.


    He didn''t want Tang Xiaopang to roll around in pain again, and it would be uncomfortable to watch.


    But Tang Xiaopang''s tearful appearance now makes him uncomfortable. He really can''t understand why ice cream is so delicious?


    His mouth was frozen from eating just now, and now his teeth are uncomfortable, so he might as well have a cup of hot tea.


    "Everything is fine except ice cream."


    Huo Jinzhi let out a sigh of relief, and felt a little annoyed in his heart. He just couldn''t see the girl shed tears, and when she did, he softened his heart. It was very bad, but he couldn''t control it every time.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up and she said without thinking, "I want to eat sorbet."


    Huo Jinzhi''s face suddenly turned black, and he gritted his teeth and looked at this girl who was so stubborn. Do you think he is stupid?


    "No ice is allowed."


    Sorbet is not ice cream, this girl still plays word games with him, but she has grown.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was flat, and his eyes were sad, but Huo Jinzhi was indifferent. For matters of principle, his heart was harder than iron, but if the target was Tang Xiaonan, the boss would offer some special rewards.


    "Would you like to eat dumplings?"


    "Don''t eat."


    "Fried rice cakes?"


    "Don''t candied haws?"


    "Fried fried? Lamb skewers? Tangyuan? Crab yellow bun? Duck head?"


    Huo Jinzhi said a long list of delicious food, and Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was drooling. In fact, she was already moved, and it was all her favorite food, but she still remembered the hatred of that cup of ice cream, and she didn''t want to admit defeat, so she insisted not to. Eat, but those erratic eyes, and the voice of swallowing from time to time, betrayed her careful thinking.


    "I''m so hungry, you really don''t eat?"


    Huo Jinzhi saw it in his eyes, secretly laughing, and did not expose this girl, Gu Zi went to the alley to buy food, this is a night snack street, there are many stalls selling snacks, the whole street is delicious, fragrant Fly ten miles.


    "Don''t eat!"


    Tang Xiaonan bared her teeth at him, she would not compromise.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and stopped asking. He went to buy a big bag of things, mutton skewers, fried buns, crab yellow buns, and a few duck heads and fur eggs, all of which Tang Xiaonan likes to eat.

 Chapter 1608： Little 2 mouths are awkward

    Huo Jinzhi was not in a hurry to eat, so he sent Tang Xiaonan home first, and began to eat when he got home. The family was there, Tang Laijin watched TV with his daughter, smelled the fragrance, and his eyes lit up.


    "Is there a duck head? I''m craving this!"


    Tang Laijin, who has gained a lot of weight, has fallen in love with eating duck heads in recent years. He has to go out to eat a few duck heads every night to sleep peacefully. His increasingly round body is all thanks to supper.


    Tang Ailing, who was also round and round, also came over happily. The father and daughter each had a duck head and nibbled at it with relish. Chai Yuxiang likes to eat mutton skewers, and she eats mutton skewers very smoothly. As soon as it slipped, a bunch of meat slipped into his mouth, and he ate it cleanly, without any leftovers.


    "It''s delicious, it tastes amazing."


    Tang Laijin ate and praised, skillfully peeled the duck''s head, he had already finished eating the meat, and when he clicked again, the duck''s skull was also bitten, revealing a bit of duck brain inside, and Tang Laijin''s eyes lit up. This was his best Love.


    The essence of a duck is all in this brain, Tang Laijin sighed regretfully, dug out the duck''s brain, and fed it to his daughter who also loves brains.


    "It''s delicious, Dad, do you have any more?" Tang Ailing was still unfinished. It was delicious, but a little less.


    "That''s all there is to it, I don''t even have to eat your father."


    Tang Laijin muttered angrily, took the duck head that his daughter had gnawed in pieces, and started nibbling again, teaching him a lesson while nibbling, "You''re wasting half of your nibbling like this, duck heads aren''t eaten like this..."


    "Dad, I''m going to eat my brain, so hurry up and bite..." Tang Ailing was so anxious that she patted her oily fat paws.


    Although the father and daughter''s eating looks are not very elegant, they are really attractive, more attractive than eating and broadcasting. Tang Xiaonan is even more greedy, and his eyes are always looking at the table.


    But she just said she didn''t want to eat, it would be too shameful to eat again.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Tang Xiaonan stomped upstairs, she couldn''t see, she wouldn''t be greedy if she didn''t see it.


    "You don''t want to eat it, little girl?" Tang Laijin thought it was strange. These are all things that niece likes to eat. Why didn''t you eat a single bite today?


    "Don''t eat!"


    Tang Xiaonan walked faster, afraid that he would turn back to eat after hesitating for a while.


    Tang Laijin looked suspiciously at his niece as she ran upstairs, and then looked at Huo Jinzhi, "Did you quarrel with Xiao Nan?"


    "No Huo Jinzhi smiled lightly and went upstairs. Tang Xiaonan was lying on the bed, sulking, beating the doll as someone, "Smelly Huo Jinzhi, bite your ears and pinch you. Nose, let you eat my ice cream, let you buy so many delicious food to crave me..."


    Holding the doll and rubbing it fiercely for a while, Tang Xiaonan''s anger subsided, not as hot as before, and she still regrets it in her heart. I knew she would not be reserved, why would she have to live with so many delicious food?


    But she went upstairs, and it would be too shameless to go down, and the uncle and cousin are all foodies, so they must have eaten up.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Tang Xiaonan slapped the doll again, "I''m stupid, that guy is annoying, but it''s not annoying to eat. Why refuse, no one is more stupid than you!"


    Huo Jinzhi, who was leaning against the door frame, the smile in his eyes deepened and he did not make a sound, until Tang Xiaonan was so annoyed that he pulled his hair, and then he said slowly: "Really don''t eat?"


    Tang Xiaonan turned back suddenly, only to see Huo Jinzhi holding a bag in his hand, the fragrance dissipated, and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1609： 1 bite, so sweet

    "Who said not to eat!"


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed it and grabbed it. The bag was still warm. There was a portion of every food in it, and it added up to a lot, enough for her to eat.


    Huo Jinzhi knew this girl''s temperament very well. He would definitely not eat it at first. If he had to be petty, he would want to eat it after a while. Tang Xiaopang was like this every time he made a petty temper. Got it.


    So when buying food, take out a portion of each, put it in a bag and hide it in your coat pocket.


    Eat a crab roe bun first, the delicious soup made Tang Xiaonan sigh with satisfaction. Now the crab roe bun is full of ingredients, and it will be difficult to eat such an authentic crab roe bun in the future.


    "Is it delicious?" Huo Jinzhi''s voice was close to his ear, he also sat on the bed and looked at her mockingly.


    Tang Xiaonan blushed and was a little embarrassed. She seemed to be a little unreasonable just now. People didn''t let her eat ice cream for her own good, but she didn''t talk about haircuts and lose her temper.


    "Are you going to eat?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked in a low voice, there was still half of the uncooked pan in his hand, and he bit half of it just now.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mouth curved, "I want to eat raw fried."


    "Only half of it."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the half-cooked pan in her hand in embarrassment, and she didn''t say it earlier, she ate half of it.


    "enough."


    Huo Jinzhi grabbed her hand, raised it to his mouth, and ate half of the raw jian with her hand. When he was biting the raw jian, he also nibbled the tip of her finger. Tang Xiaonan''s face turned red all of a sudden, shyly. He withdrew his claws, lowered his head and ate the fried rice cakes, his heart pounding like a deer, thumping, thumping, and I don''t know how it was jumping so fast.


    "It was delicious."


    Huo Jinzhi is very calm. In fact, if you look closely, you will find that the roots of his ears are also red, and the raw fried in his mouth has no taste. He only remembers that his fingers are very soft, and he was worried that he would bite them just now.


    The two didn''t speak, one lowered his head to eat, the other was thinking about that finger and wanted to take another bite.


    After the bag of food was eaten, Tang Xiaonan regained her composure. Didn''t she just bite her finger. What''s the embarrassment? She thought too much, and the people who bit her didn''t care, she looked so calm.


    "belch����"


    Tang Xiaonan hiccupped, and the hatred for ice cream had long since been forgotten.


    He yawned again, Tang Xiaonan was sleepy, Huo Jinzhi got up and went home, he has something to do tomorrow.


    In the evening Tang Xiaonan had a mortifying dream. She was eating delicious crab yellow buns, one after another, and they were very delicious, but suddenly a big mouth came out, and ah woo took her away. The crab yellow bun in her mouth also bit her mouth.


    The feeling in the dream felt like the real thing. Tang Xiaonan could also see who the person who robbed the thing was. It was Huo Jinzhi. .


    Tang Xiaonan slept very restlessly that night. She fought with someone in her dreams all night. When she woke up the next morning, her eyes were dark, her spirit was not very good, and she kept yawning.


    "Stinky bastard!"


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and scolded her. It was nothing more than robbing her of ice cream. She was still robbing her of food in her dreams. Damn!


    Time passed very quickly, another year of spring blossoms, Tang Xiaonan was fifteen years old, and when the peach blossoms on the mountain were fragrant, Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi began to act.


    Because the seven creams have been put into the market, Gu Changan, the scumbag old man, is quite courageous in doing business. Once he does it, he will make a big business. He has hired a lot of sales talents for three production lines, not only for domestic sales, but also for export. Before the liberation of seven creams It is very popular in Southeast Asia, Gu Changan is ambitious and confident.

 Chapter 1610： appeal

    "Your grandfather is very good. He has found a lot of customers in Southeast Asia. The export share is twice that of domestic sales. They are all old customers of your family." Huo Jinzhi expressed admiration.


    If you ignore Gu Changan''s scum, this old man''s business ability should not be underestimated, even stronger than his grandfather.


    His grandfather actually relied on the shadow of his family to make the business so big. In terms of personal ability, he was not as good as Gu Changan, who started from scratch.


    It is true that Gu Changan relies on Mrs. Gu''s Qixue ointment prescription, but it is inseparable from his excellent business ability. Mrs. Gu can only make small troubles with the prescription, and she can''t bear to open another branch. , let alone speak.


    But Gu Changan was able to sell Qixue Cream abroad, which is not a small skill, but the character of this old man is really not flattering.


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t say anything, his expression was a little serious, Huo Jinzhi snorted, "You won''t regret it, right?"


    "Of course not, I was just wondering if my grandfather would be begging for this."


    Gu Yunchuan sneered, and his eyes became more fierce.


    Huo Jinzhi noticed his strangeness, thought for a moment, and then guessed, "That old man in your family went to make trouble again during the New Year?"


    "Well, got kicked out by my grandmother."


    Gu Yunchuan smiled lightly, the smile was not as warm as before, but more cold.


    "What are you doing with your grandmother? Do you still want to reconcile?" Huo Jinzhi was curious.


    Gu Yunchuan snorted again and sneered: "How is it possible, he and that concubine have a very good relationship, he just wants my grandmother to go to the pharmaceutical factory to help, and said that the pharmaceutical factory also has my share, and I am also helping him. help me."


    "Your grandmother didn''t say yes?"


    "No, I won''t let her agree either." Gu Yunchuan sneered silently, his eyes colder.


    In fact, there are some things he didn''t say. He took Lou Zhijun home during the Chinese New Year. They have met the elders of both sides. After calculating the road, they can naturally bring them home for the New Year. Grandmother and mother like Zhijun very much, and the family celebrates the New Year together It''s fun.


    But the two of them were going to spoil the atmosphere. His grandfather also laughed at Zhi Jun''s appearance, saying that she was not worthy of the Gu family, and even arranged his marriage without authorization. The other party was his friend''s daughter in the business field.


    He has never met the other girl, so he will not comment, but no matter how good the girl is, it is not his thing, he just wants to marry Lou Zhijun.


    He is even more disgusted with Gu Changan''s natural tone to arrange his life without authorizationWhy?


    Gu Changan had no nurturing grace for him. He was taught by his grandmother, and his mother was the one who gave him life. He will only honor them in his life, so what does he have to do with others?


    In addition, Yuan Yujie, who was arrogant, also came to him. Tears flowed without saying a word, saying how difficult it was for her. She was forced by her grandmother to leave her father. She also said that she was his biological grandmother, and her grandmother was actually an enemy. ...


    In short, Gu Yunchuan didn''t want to hear a few words he didn''t want to hear, and threw the woman out.


    No wonder these two are in true love, they both feel too good about themselves, thinking that the whole world will revolve around them, and everyone has to listen to them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to beg for food, but life is definitely not better than before, like your grandfather''s concubine, who likes to wash her face with milk, wash her head with eggs as a mask, and drink bird''s nest every day, eat so many supplements, I will definitely in the future It''s useless."


    Huo Jinzhi was schadenfreude in his tone, especially looking forward to the day of the lawsuit, he liked to watch the family ethics battle, the more intense the better.

 Chapter 1611： 2 foxes

    Tang Xiaonan is also looking forward to this, and has been preparing for a year. Finally, when the exciting moment comes, she is still looking forward to seeing the unlucky pair of dogs and men.


    Gu Yunchuan has been in Songcheng these days and lives with Huo Jinzhi. Of course he also owns real estate in Songcheng, but it is not convenient for him to live there for a long time, and he has to discuss matters with Huo Jinzhi, so it is convenient to live together. some.


    "My grandfather came to me yesterday and asked me to persuade my grandmother to go to the pharmaceutical factory to help, and promised to give me 5% of the shares of the pharmaceutical factory." Gu Yunchuan said.


    "It''s so generous, don''t you give it to your grandmother?" Huo Jinzhi asked sarcastically.


    "That five percent already includes my grandmother''s."


    Gu Yunchuan laughed softly, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan was also there, annoyed, "It''s shameless, Fang Zi belongs to your grandmother, where did he get such a big face? Shameless!"


    "If you want your face, you won''t do this kind of thing. Don''t be angry, they won''t be able to laugh for a month at most." Huo Jinzhi sneered.


    "Have you appealed?" Tang Xiaonan was so excited that she would definitely go to the court to watch the trial and see with her own eyes the unlucky couple.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, "The court has accepted it. In a few days, Gu Changan will receive a subpoena, and he will definitely come to you by then."


    He said it to Gu Yunchuan.


    "He doesn''t know I live with you."


    "Maybe go to the country to find your grandmother and mother."


    Gu Yunchuan laughed suddenly, like a fox, "My grandmother went to her cousin''s house in Ning City as a guest, and my mother served my grandmother with her. The two sisters haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, so they must stay for a few more days to catch up."


    "It''s very good. Old sisters are the most rare. They really need to stay for a few more days."


    Huo Jinzhi also smiled, more like a fox than a fox.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth, and sure enough, those who were close to the ink were black. Gu Yunchuan, the former male protagonist who was bright and beautiful, was brought more and more black by Huo Jinzhi.


    The weather is getting warmer and Qingming is approaching. Tang Xiaonan returned to Mopan Mountain. Zhang Manyue called them to go home for the festival, saying that they had packed a lot of Qingming dishes and asked them to take them to Songcheng to eat.


    Huo Jinzhi sent them back. Tang Ailing is a little follower. She likes to run with Tang Xiaonan the most, and she loves to follow Tang Xiaonan wherever she goes.


    Zhang Manyue packed a lot of Qingming dumplings, sweet and savory, and the ingredients were enough. After changing the previous problem of digging, the pork belly was put in ten kilograms, and the filling was so fresh that the tongue fell off. Tang Xiaonan ate several in one go. No need to eat.


    "Xiao Nan, take these to your grandma''s house."


    Zhang Manyue packed a basket full of which is half salty and sweet. The customs of Yuecheng are like this. Whoever makes Qingming tan will give it to relatives and friends, and now the living conditions are better, making Qingming tan There are more and more people, and they are more and more particular.


    Tang Xiaonan brought a basket of Qingming Tan, and a bag of tobacco and alcohol brought back from Songcheng. Huo Jinzhi drove to Gucun and had lunch in Gucun. Tang Xiaonan really missed the dishes made by her grandmother.


    My grandfather and grandmother are very tough, and they are very happy to see the little girl. Cousin Xu Guoqiang is not at home. He and Tang Aijun took the college entrance examination in the same year, but failed to enter the university and joined the B team as a soldier.


    With Xu Guoqiang''s ingenuity, his development in Team B will definitely not be bad. Tang Xiaonan no longer remembers Xu Guoqiang''s ending in the book. She has forgotten the content of that book now, and can''t remember many things. Well, maybe it won''t be long before it''s all forgotten.


    The lunch was very rich, and the table was full. Grandma couldn''t stop serving them, and she didn''t eat much herself. She just looked at her granddaughter and grandson-in-law with a kind smile on her face.


    Halfway through the meal, someone shouted in the yard. My grandfather went out. After a while, I heard his old man''s roar, "His wife and grandson can''t be found, so he came to ask my granddaughter what''s going on? I''m sick!"

 Chapter 1612： Anxious scumbag

    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, and immediately guessed who it was, and exchanged glances with Huo Jinzhi, it must be Gu Changan.


    This scumbag old man must have received a court summons. The court date is at the end of the month, and there are still half a month left. If Gu Yunchuan does not withdraw the lawsuit, Gu Changan will definitely lose. This old man definitely knows the seriousness of the matter, so he will roar anxiously Roaring to find someone, I must want to be private.


    "Gu Chang''an, do you want to make trouble in my house? I don''t care what kind of overseas Chinese you are or not. If you make trouble, I will slash you with a knife!"


    Grandpa''s prestige remained the same as before, standing on the steps, staring at Gu Changan condescendingly.


    Gu Changan, who used to be proud of the spring breeze, now looks like a teenager, his hair has turned a lot white, his mouth is blisters, his eyes are bloodshot, his chin is stubble, and his suit is wrinkled. The style of the year.


    "Master Xu, I''m really in a hurry, the door is locked, Yun Chuan and his grandmother and mother don''t know where they are going, I have a hundred thousand urgent urgent matters to find them, if they are going to die, I just ask your granddaughter, Just ask, please, Master Xu!"


    Gu Changan begged in a low voice, and his posture was particularly low. Normally, he would not even look at Grandpa Xu directly.


    Grandpa Xu has always been soft-hearted rather than hard. If Gu Changan''s attitude was arrogant, he would definitely take out a pig-killing knife, but now that Gu Changan looks pitiful, Grandpa Xu can''t stand up.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want her grandfather to be embarrassed, so she wanted to go out, and Huo Jinzhi went out with her.


    Gu Changan saw them, his eyes brightened, and he asked eagerly, "You must know where Yunchuan is, right? Please tell me, I have a life-threatening matter to find Yunchuan."


    "What''s the matter of human life? Is your wife bad?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but snarled.


    Gu Changan''s complexion changed greatly, and he secretly scolded the stinky girl for being no big or small, but now he has something to ask for, so he can only bear it, and shyly said: "Of course not, it''s something else important."


    Huo Jinzhi said coldly, "You''re looking for the wrong person. Gu Yunchuan and I don''t have a good relationship. How could I know where he''s going? You don''t even know if you are his grandfather. I''m not even a friend, so naturally Won''t even know."


    "I don''t know either. I haven''t seen Brother Gu for a long time. It''s been two or three years."


    Tang Xiaonan said nonsense in a serious manner but was overjoyed. Before coming, Gu Yunchuan told them to bring some more salty Qingming dumplings. Gu Yunchuan likes to eat salty stuffing.


    Gu Changan was not that easy to deceive, and looked at them suspiciously, "You really don''t know?"


    "Of course, it''s no good to lie to you." Huo Jinzhi sneered.


    "Why don''t you even know where your grandson is? And Ama Gu, isn''t she your wife?" Tang Xiaonan asked innocently.


    Gu Changan''s face turned dark all of a sudden, and he couldn''t even laugh. The dead girl had no education at all, and she was indeed a wild girl raised by a rural woman.


    But Gu Changan was no longer in the mood to get angry when he thought of the subpoena that killed him. Now he just wants to find Gu Yunchuan and his grandmother, and persuade them to withdraw the lawsuit. Moreover, Gu Changan feels that the main purpose of Gu Yunchuan''s lawsuit against him must also be for the shares of the pharmaceutical factory. , also because he was ill-considered, and only gave 5% of the shares.


    It''s all because Yuan Yujie''s heart is too small, and his ears are too soft for a while, and he agrees to only give 5%, but in fact, Zhang Xuemei''s prescription, and Gu Yunchuan represents the big house, should share the big head in love and reason, no wonder they are angry Injustice appeal.

 Chapter 1613： court session

    Gu Changan is still a little confident. As long as he finds Gu Yunchuan''s ancestors and grandsons, he will definitely be able to persuade them to withdraw the case with a few soft words. Especially Zhang Xuemei, this woman has always been very high-spirited, because he married Yuan Yujie and had been competing with him for decades. .


    This appeal must also be Zhang Xuemei''s idea, but he really didn''t expect that Zhang Xuemei actually knew the patent rights and played him such a trick, which caught him off guard.


    But now no one can find it, even if he has a lotus-like tongue, he can''t say it to the air.


    As the court hearing got closer and closer, Gu Changan became more and more anxious, and had to go back to the countryside to guard, but he had been guarding for a week, and the gate of Gu''s house was locked, and even ghosts could not be seen.


    Knowing that Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi had come to Gucun, Gu Changan hurriedly came to find them. He remembered that the two had a good relationship with their grandson Gu Yunchuan. Maybe he knew about his grandson''s whereabouts, but he didn''t know if he asked three times.


    Gu Changan''s face was ugly. He knew that the two must be lying, but he couldn''t pry open their mouths. Grandpa Xu was still stomping fiercely in front of him.


    "Excuse me, when you see Yunchuan, tell me, after all, it is a family, why bother to go to court and let outsiders see jokes, I was careless about the shares, it was my fault, I have already prepared the documents and gave them to Yunchuan Bai. Thirty percent of the shares, and the second room is only 20 percent."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, 30%, really generous.


    Still a second room... Hmph, isn''t it a junior, why take 20%?


    Qixue Cream was Madam Gu''s recipe, and even Gu Changan was not qualified to take it, such a brazen bastard.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, "If I see Gu Yunchuan, I will definitely convey it."


    Gu Changan looked at him with complicated eyes. In fact, he still didn''t give up, but this young offspring was more slippery than a loach, and he couldn''t ask anything, it was a waste of time.


    After a long sigh, Gu Changan walked away, staggering on his back, but he was not worthy of sympathy at all, this old scum just deserved it today.


    After returning to Songcheng, Huo Jinzhi told the truth truthfully, without missing a word.


    Gu Yunchuan couldn''t stop sneering, "How generous, five to thirty percent, six times more."


    "Six times is nothing. If we win the lawsuit, the entire pharmaceutical factory belongs to us. You account for 60%, which is ten times."


    Huo Jinzhi had agreed with Gu Yunchuan at the beginning, but after the pharmaceutical factory got it he and Gu Yunchuan had forty-six points, he accounted for 40% and Gu Yunchuan 60%, and jointly managed the pharmaceutical factory.


    "How many days are left before the court?" Gu Yunchuan asked softly.


    "Two days."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said sarcastically, "Gu Changan has been in a lot of trouble these days. It is estimated that he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep since he received the summons. He looks pitiful."


    After he finished speaking, he squinted at Gu Yunchuan and observed the change in his expression. If this guy dared to be soft-hearted, he would simply grab all the pharmaceutical factories and take care of them himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft-hearted, and I''m just getting my grandmother back her original things."


    Gu Yunchuan spoke very calmly, but his voice was cold and his eyes were not warm at all, which was completely different from him before.


    Huo Jinzhi hooked his lips. Now Gu Yunchuan looks much more pleasing to the eye than before, and he does things very easily. Sure enough, he is close to Zhu Zhechi. With such a smart person as him, Gu Yunchuan is also much smarter.


    Two days later, at 9:30 in the morning, the court opened on time.

 Chapter 1614： create public opinion

    Because it is a very rare infringement case. After all, it has only been two or three years since the patent law was promulgated in China. Most people have no legal knowledge in this area at all, and they have never even heard of patent rights.


    Therefore, as soon as Gu Yunchuan appealed, it attracted the attention of the court and social media. Even the professors of the law school were paying attention to this case. Not surprisingly, this case is likely to be regarded as a classic case by the professors in the classroom. tell.


    The most important thing is that the plaintiff and the defendant are relatives and grandchildren. For Chinese people, family scandals are often talked about, and family matters are naturally resolved in private, and few people will go to court and let outsiders see jokes.


    But in this case, it was the grandson who sued his grandfather. There are already many so-called literati who have published articles in the newspapers criticizing Gu Yunchuan for being unfilial. Gu Changan hired someone to write it, but it''s useless, Gu Yunchuan didn''t even read it, he just thought those people were farting.


    There were a lot of reporters crowded in front of the courthouse, as well as people from the TV station. Gu Changan had already arrived and was surrounded by reporters for interviews.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t have class today, so she deliberately asked for leave. Huo Jinzhi accompanied her to the hearing, and she heard Gu Changan''s high-sounding words from afar.


    "I was surprised. Although I have never lived with Yunchuan before, I still love him. After all, he has my blood flowing in his body. He is my grandson.


    I prepared 30% of the shares for Yunchuan, and the documents were ready. The day before I asked Yunchuan to sign, I received a summons from the court. It was like a bolt from the blue. Haven''t recovered yet. "


    Gu Changan had a wry smile on his face. His pale hair and old face made the reporters feel sad.


    The reporters and Gu Changan are acquaintances who often deal with each other. In the past, when he was interviewed, Gu Changan was all bright and dignified, and he was full of energy. It was because of that unfilial grandson.


    The scales in the reporters'' hearts are biased towards Gu Changan. They feel that Gu Yunchuan is too unfilial and greedy. Gu Changan has already prepared 30% of the shares. For such a big pharmaceutical factory, 30% of the shares will be held for one year. The dividends from the company are incredible, enough for Gu Yunchuan to live a life as a landlord who can stretch his hands to eat and open his mouth.


    But he was still not satisfied, he actually sued his grandfather to court, a traitor who does not recognize his six relatives!


    Tang Xiaonan listened to this old scum being sold badly in front of the media, and really wanted to expose the hypocritical face of this old thing in the past. He clearly gave only 5% in the morning, but now he has changed his mouth to 30%, and described himself as a kind person. Great grandfather, so shameless.


    "How can there be such a shameless person, I''m mad at me."


    Tang Xiaonan was indignant and clenched her fists.


    Huo Jinzhi lightly patted her on the shoulder, and said comfortably, "Don''t be angry, let him talk so much, the lawsuit won''t be won."


    "But those media are talking nonsense. It''s obvious that Gu Changan is a scumbag. Why don''t the media check it out." Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    "Just let them talk nonsense, it''s good to make a big trouble. When the time comes, let Gu Yunchuan sue the media for slander again, and he will lose a sum of money."


    Huo Jinzhi doesn''t care, a little rumor is nothing, just treat those people as farting. If Gu Yunchuan can''t bear the pressure of public opinion, he should go home early to eat, don''t come out and mess!

 Chapter 1615： Thats a windfall

    Huo Jinzhi even wished that the media would make the commotion bigger, preferably to make a sensation in the whole country, so that he could sue the media for defamation logically, and then claim a large amount of mental damages.


    Thinking about it this way, Huo Jinzhi is quite eye-catching. Why didn''t those reporters report on him?


    He is looking forward to it!


    The more violent the storm, the better. That is a windfall from heaven.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mind turned extremely fast. In just a few minutes, he came up with a feasible plan. Should he discuss with his scumbag, he will sue the scumbag for abandonment?


    Abandoned him when he was eight years old, and he didn''t raise him for so many years. This completely constituted the crime of abandonment. He would go to prosecute first, and then invite a few literati to write articles in the newspaper to scold him. , the harsher the scolding, the better.


    When the momentum is built, he will go to court to sue the scumbag for abandoning him, and then arrange for the scumbag to be interviewed. Divide the scumbag for a little money.


    His mentality is very strong, even if people all over the world scold him, he doesn''t care, he just thinks that people all over the world are farting.


    That''s not going to work. The farts of the people all over the world are no less powerful than the atomic bomb. He hasn''t married Tang Xiaopang yet, so he just pretends he didn''t hear it.


    Huo Jinzhi was so fascinated that he didn''t hear Tang Xiaonan calling him, and he didn''t respond after calling him for a long time.


    "What do you think? You shouldn''t be told for a long time."


    "The way to make money, what do you ask me to do?" Huo Jinzhi lowered his head and asked.


    "The reporter interviewed Brother Gu, and Aunt Gu and Aunt Yingchun also came."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed to the front, Gu Yunchuan supported Mrs. Gu, and Huang Yingchun, not far from Gu Changan. When the reporters saw them, they immediately surrounded them and asked questions one after another.


    "Sorry, we''re not giving any interviews at this time."


    Gu Yunchuan smiled slightly, he was polite, he was really a gentle person, and he was so good-looking. At first, I thought he must be a disgusting and ugly person. , how can you look good?


    It can be seen that after seeing Gu Yunchuan himself, everyone''s thoughts have naturally changed, and even doubts have arisen����


    "Does such a good-looking and gentle person really do such a hateful thing? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Gu Yunchuan hugged his grandmother and mother respectively so that they would not be disturbed by reporters, with a gentle and decent smile on his face, no impatience or anger could be seen, and his voice was unbelievably gentle, "Don''t be crowded, everyone. , I will be interviewed after the trial is over, thank you for your hard work."


    "Mr. Gu, why can''t you accept our interview now? Your grandfather, Mr. Gu, said that you went to court because you were dissatisfied with the distribution of shares. Is that the case?" A reporter asked sharply.


    The smile on Gu Yunchuan''s face remained unchanged, "Everything is up to the judge. I believe in the justice of the law."


    "Do you mean that your grandfather, Mr. Gu, lied?"


    "Are you really going to sue your grandfather for a little share?"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you think your behavior is too rebellious?"


    ...


    The reporters were willing to disperse, surrounded Gu Yunchuan and the others, and asked one sharp question after another. Mrs. Gu''s expression was calm, and she couldn''t see any difference, but Huang Yingchun couldn''t bear it anymore. She would not allow anyone to slander it. son.

 Chapter 1616： create public pressure

    Huang Yingchun was about to have a seizure when someone tapped the back of his hand a few times. It was Mrs. Gu.


    "Yunchuan will take care of it."


    This kind of scene is nothing to the old lady at all, it is neither painful nor itchy, she can''t even blink, and the old lady believes that the grandson will be able to handle it.


    To be honest, when the old lady heard that her grandson was going to sue Gu Changan, she was also taken aback, but she soon became excited, why not?


    If she had known that there was such a thing as a patent right, she would have sued a long time ago, and her grandson would still be more promising than her, so the old lady believed that Gu Yunchuan would definitely be able to handle today''s matter.


    Huang Yingchun held back her anger. She didn''t understand business matters. Since her mother-in-law believed that her son could handle it well, she didn''t care, and she was also worried that she didn''t understand anything, and losing her temper would ruin her son''s major affairs.


    Tang Xiaonan also heard the sharp questions from the reporters, and saw Gu Changan''s smug smile. She was sure that some of these reporters must have been bought by Gu Changan. Otherwise, before the trial began, the judges did not announce the results, but the reporters would be arbitrary. It''s ridiculous that Gu Yunchuan was sentenced to be a traitor.


    "It''s shameless, those reporters are so hateful." Tang Xiaonan cursed in anger, but unfortunately she couldn''t go there, so she could only watch from a distance, and couldn''t help at all.


    Huo Jinzhi curled the corner of his lower lip, glanced at the two Qian brothers at the opposite corner, nodded slightly, the brothers who could not hold back, waved their hands excitedly, and led a dozen people swaggeringly towards Gu Yunchuan walked over.


    "What are you doing, you are still at the door of the courthouse during the day, you can''t kidnap!"


    The Qian brothers pushed and shoved reporters unceremoniously, and they were very measured and would not hurt the reporters. After a while, a group of reporters were forcibly separated by them.


    "Mr. Huo asked us to come, you can go in, these people are blocked by us."


    Qian Sanjin explained his identity, Gu Yunchuan heaved a sigh of relief, and said gratefully, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble."


    The Qian brothers smiled honestly, but their eyes twinkled. They wish for more trouble like this. Mr. Huo is very generous. Extra tasks like this will definitely give you a lot of bonuses. They are happy to have such troubles every day. .


    The Qian brothers and the others were blocked by a dozen burly men, like human-shaped shields. The reporters were all blocked from the outside. Gu Yunchuan took his grandmother and mother into the courthouse.


    Gu Changan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes became gloomy. He originally planned to use the pressure of public opinion to force Zhang Xuemei and Gu Yunchuan to withdraw their lawsuit, but these two grandfathers and grandchildren were as thick-skinned as a city wall, and he underestimated them too much.


    "Chang''an, what should I do now? It''s really going to court, will we lose?" Yuan Yujie was flustered and chattered.


    Her condition is also very bad. She is not much stronger than Gu Chang''an, her face seems to have been slashed by a knife, and suddenly there are many folds, and the folds are so deep that they can catch flies.


    This woman is still not satisfied with the old age, she brushed a thick layer of powder, a layer of folds and a layer of powder, plus a **** red mouth, greasy false eyelashes, Gu Changan was disgusted for a while, and she retched a few times with disgust. Voice.


    Gu Changan turned his head to look at the flower bed opposite to wash his eyes, and his tone was very bad, "If you say you lose before you start, is it bad luck? Shut up if you can''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!"

 Chapter 1617： brazen

    Yuan Yujie was stunned, looking at the man she had loved all her life in shock, suspecting that she had heard it wrong just now.


    How could Gu Changan talk to her like this?


    "Chang''an, are you murdering me?"


    Yuan Yujie looked at Gu Changan with tears in her eyes. She used her usual tricks, which were very effective every time. She had practiced countless times in front of the mirror. Chang''an, other men who had pursued her, were almost unable to escape her trick.


    Gu Changan turned his head and saw Yuan Yujie performing "I see pity" like a clown. He felt nauseated again, and his retching became louder. The disgust on his face was so obvious that Yuan Yujie couldn''t even ignore it.


    "You think you''re still eighteen? Look at the powder on your face, are you painting the walls? It''s like seeing a ghost in the daytime!"


    Gu Changan, who was in a very bad mood, also became bitter and mean. Standing on the street, he spoke ill of Yuan Yujie. After scolding him, Gu Changan hurried in without even looking at Yuan Yujie.


    Yuan Yujie stood alone at the door of the court, all the words Gu Changan had just said in her mind. The man who used to be a baby of Yujie, but now says she looks like a ghost, how could he say that?


    It wasn''t her who asked Gu Yunchuan to appeal. Why didn''t Gu Changan blame Zhang Xuemei, the old poisonous woman, and only knew how to bully her. She''s getting old, it''s just that the wrinkles have recently increased, and it''s hard to tell if she puts on a layer of powder. .


    Yuan Yujie deceived herself and comforted herself. She felt better, and went to the court. She was used to following Gu Changan all her life, and she could not do without this man for a long time, and she would not do anything else.


    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi also went in. Because it was a rare case, the court licensed reporters and TV stations to film in court, and the public was also allowed to listen in. The audience was full of people, many of them law school students and teachers, still holding hands. With a notebook, just like in class.


    The judge announced the opening of the court, the plaintiff and the defendant sat on each side, and the atmosphere became serious. The lawyers on both sides made their own presentations. The lawyer Gu Changan hired was not good at it. He insisted that the old lady and Gu Changan were husband and wife. More brazen statement.


    "Seven Snow Cream was jointly developed by my client and Zhang Xuemei and his wife. Of course, my client can use the prescription of Seven Snow Cream, and produce products and put them into the market to earn profits. Before liberation, my client produced Seven Cream Cream. Reports from major newspapers interviewing my client, as well as people who used Qixue Cream back then.��


    The lawyer presented several yellow-colored newspapers and invited several uncles and aunts to testify.


    "I''ve used Qixue Cream a long time ago. When I was young, my hands were scalded by boiling water, and the boss had a scar. Later, I used Qixue Cream, and the scars have faded a lot. Well, it''s here, and I can''t see it now."


    "I''ve used it a long time ago, Qixue Cream, which is very famous. It''s a medicine from the Gujia Pharmaceutical Factory."


    "I don''t know what the boss''s name is. I only know that it is Yuecheng Gujia. This Qixue Cream is really easy to use. I had burns on my face before, and now there is no scar at all."


    ...


    Several witnesses have proved that he used Qixue Cream decades ago, and they all knew that it was the medicine of the Gu family. Gu Changan became more and more complacent, and he would definitely win this lawsuit.


    Gu Yunchuan also smiled slightly, unable to see what he was thinking.


    After Gu Changan had presented all the evidence, the lawyer Gu Yunchuan hired did not rush to present the witness. It was an old lady, who looked older than Mrs. Gu, but she was in good spirits and her face was red. of.

 Chapter 1618： face to face

    The old lady is a distant relative of the old lady''s family. She has not been in contact for many years. The old lady was stunned when she saw her, and soon became excited again. She opened her mouth to scream, but closed it again. Then meet my cousin.


    "I''m Zhang Xuemei''s mother-in-law''s cousin. Qixue Cream was a recipe that my cousin developed before she got married. At that time, many people knew about it. Just ask someone about my age to find out."


    The old lady said angrily: "My cousin has been in poor health since she was a child, so she can''t bear children. My cousin never thought of getting married. She is an only child and has superb medical skills. She was able to sit in the hall for consultation when she was a teenager, and saved a lot of people. People, I didn''t tell a lie, many people in my parents'' family know about these things, you can send someone to investigate."


    The old lady looked a little sad. She thought of many years ago, when she was still unmarried, playing with her cousins, and loving her parents. Before marriage, she was happiest.


    The old lady continued, "My cousin''s Qixue Cream cured many people before she got married. At that time, Gu Changan was a **** snack who only knew how to walk cats and tease dogs, and he couldn''t even tell the difference between Astragalus and Angelica. Will he be equipped with seven creams? Bah... I''m not afraid of making a fool of myself, and I''ll go to the eighteen layers of **** after death!"


    Gu Changan was sitting in the dock, his face was ashen, his fists were tightly clenched, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped and jumped. If it wasn''t for the court, he would definitely punish the dead old woman who spoke slander.


    Tang Xiaonan was very happy to hear it, this cousin scolds so well, she should scold more.


    The old lady lived up to the expectations, and continued to scold, "The Gu family found out that my cousin is skilled in medicine and has a good recipe for Qixue Cream, so she came to ask for marriage. My cousin is alone, I hope she can get married,


    So my cousin explained to the Gu family that she was infertile. The Gu family expressed that she didn��t mind, but asked her to marry with the prescription of Qixue Cream. My aunt and uncle agreed, and a lot of dowry was added. Yuecheng is considered the first. In truth, my cousin married lowly, and the Gu family was the top one. "


    Mrs. Gu turned her head away and quietly wiped away her tears. Over the years, she has supported the Gu family by herself. She has experienced ups and downs. Others think that she is an iron wall and she is never afraid of weakness, but only she knows it.


    She will also be afraid, will be more uncomfortable, and even often cry alone late at night.


    In front of outsiders, she always looks like a light cloud and wind, no matter how tired she is, her back will not bend.


    But she didn''t really want to be like this. She misses the carefree and happy time with her sisters, and misses her loving parents. If the parents knew that their carefully selected son-in-law was such a scumbag, the parents must be very happy. Are you uncomfortable?


    Therefore, she has never contacted her mother''s family in all these years, just because she doesn''t want her mother''s family to know that her life is not good, so that the underground parents will not know.


    Now seeing the cousin who has the best relationship with her, the old lady couldn''t bear it any longer. Tears rolled down her cheeks. The strong mask she had accumulated for so many years was broken in an instant.


    The old lady was only sad for a while, but soon calmed down. She sat up straight with a calm expression, but her eyes were a little red.


    Gu Chang''an''s lawyer said: "The name of Qixue Cream was taken by my client, Mr. Gu Changan. My client was ranked No. 7 in the family, and Xue was taken from Zhang Xuemei''s boudoir name, collectively known as Qixue Cream."

 Chapter 1619： Zhangs Scar Removal Cream

    Lawyer Gu Changan looked at the old lady and asked, "Ms. Zhang Xuemei, is my client right?"


    "Yes, the name of Qixue Cream was indeed chosen by Gu Changan. Before that, I named it Scar Removal Cream."


    The old lady looked mocking, the old **** thought how delicious the name was, but in fact, every time she heard someone call Qixuejiao, she felt a little shy in her heart. The person she hated the most in her life was Gu Changan.


    She didn''t even want to be **** with this old bastard, even after her death, and she would not be able to live in peace in the underground.


    Gu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, the old woman would be fine to admit it, huh, he had already figured out that the old woman had a temperament that would never bend, and would definitely not lie in court, as long as it was confirmed that Qixue Cream was his name, it means that he also owns Qixue Cream The right to use the name is also part of the product.


    He had inquired with a professional lawyer, and he blamed him for underestimating the enemy. He had planned everything, except that the old woman would not play tricks.


    When the lawsuit is over, he has to re-apply for the patent right, and the big deal is to share it with the old woman. Looking at the old woman''s ill appearance, I am afraid that she will not live long.


    After the old woman dies, he will be the sole owner of the patent right of Qixue Cream. In the future, he will pass it on to whomever he wants. Gu Yunchuan''s renegade son will definitely not have a share. Even if this wicked son kneels in front of him and begs, he will not be soft-hearted. .


    How dare you sue him, a beast!


    Originally, he pity the child''s hardships since childhood, and wanted to give some shares in the pharmaceutical factory, at least to ensure that the child will have no worries of food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    The defendant''s lawyer made another statement, meaning that Qixue Cream should be jointly owned by Gu Changan and the old lady, because Qixue Cream was brought into the Gu family as a dowry and should belong to the Gu family''s property.


    Furthermore, Gu Changan also has the right to sign, so he should own the ownership of Qixue Cream.


    The lawyer''s words were well-founded and eloquent. Many people kept nodding their heads. Even the jury''s expressions became loose. The situation became more and more favorable for Gu Changan.


    Gu Chang''an looked at Gu Yunchuan proudly, but he was still a little more tender, and he even dared to play an axe in front of him with a little trick.


    Gu Yunchuan still smiled calmly, and his expression did not change at all. After the defendant''s lawyer finished his statement, the plaintiff''s lawyer took out a stack of documents and handed it to the judge and jury.


    "My client''s grandmother, Ms. Zhang Xuemei, was disheartened and disgusted with Mr. Gu Changan because of his infidelity in marriage, so my client was as early as February 16 last year. An application has been made to change the name of Qixue Cream to Zhang''s Scar Removal Cream."


    The judges and the jury read the document carefully, and it is indeed the name change document of Qixue Cream. Now it is called Zhang''s Scar Removal Cream, but it used to be Qixue Cream.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer added: "As for the dowry, whether it is the ancient law or the new society, the dowry is the private property of women.


    He will never do something disgusting to occupy his daughter-in-law''s dowry. Even if he does occupy his daughter-in-law''s dowry, he can still go through judicial procedures to get the dowry back. Therefore, the owner of Zhang''s Scar Removal Cream,


    It has always been Ms. Zhang Xuemei, but now it is owned by my client, Mr. Gu Yunchuan. This is the relevant document signed by Ms. Zhang Xuemei on February 15th last year to transfer the patent right of the scar removal cream to Gu Yunchuan. "


    The lawyer took out a thick stack of documents, the statement was clear and coherent, and there were written materials to prove that Gu Changan and his lawyer''s faces changed drastically, and they couldn''t calm down.


    Did you change your name?


    When did this happen?

 Chapter 1620： lose the case

    Gu Changan also received the document, which clearly stated in black and white that Qixue Cream was renamed Zhang''s Scar Removal Cream, and the patent right of the scar removal cream was transferred to Gu Yunchuan, with a bright red seal.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer took out another stack of documents, "This is the ingredient list of Qixue Cream produced by Gu Chang''an''s Anjie Pharmaceutical Factory, and the ingredient list of Zhang''s Scar Removal Cream, both of which are from Songcheng Medical University. issued, the ingredients of the two plasters are 100% identical."


    Documents were circulated among the judges and jury, and Gu Changan of course received them. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and even in the public, he could not care about maintaining his demeanor.


    His brain is now in a mess, even if he doesn''t understand the law, he knows that the situation is very bad, and it is very likely that he will lose the case.


    If he loses the lawsuit, he will pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, and he will also pay a large sum of money to Gu Yunchuan''s rebel. All his money has been invested in the pharmaceutical factory, and he owes a lot to the bank.


    So far, the pharmaceutical factory has not made any profit, and the working capital in the factory''s account is definitely not enough to compensate, so he can only sell the real estate and shops abroad.


    The old lady sneered silently, what an Anjie pharmaceutical factory, Gu Changan has always been good at playing this kind of trick, when she was young and ignorant, she was coaxed into confusion by the name of this old man, eight and seven creams, and obediently handed over the prescription for scar cream , and did his best to take care of the pharmacy for the Gu family.


    She treats Gu Changan wholeheartedly, but this old **** is looking for fun outside. In the end, she brings back a true love. She even gave birth to a son. Now she has named the pharmaceutical factory Anjie.


    The old lady is no longer angry. She also wants to thank this pair of dogs and men for leaving her with Gu Songtao. The best thing this waste has done in this life is to give birth to such a good grandson as Yunchuan for her.


    Let this pair of dog men and women taste what it''s like to be stabbed in the back by their own grandson.


    The judge finally pronounced the verdict, ruling that Gu Changan had infringed, ordered to stop the production and sales of Qixue Cream, and paid Gu Yunchuan 1.25 million in infringement fees. "


    Gu Changan''s eyes were straightened, 1.25 million was not much, he could afford it, but he still had to pay liquidated damages, which was an astronomical, traumatic amount.


    He has regrets in his bowels now. If he knew that today, he would not be so eager to take orders. How good it was when he signed the order, how painful it is now, and his heart is bleeding.


    "Why do you want us to pay, Qixue Cream was originally owned by the Gu family, and I won''t pay a penny!"


    Yuan Yujie broke out suddenly. These days, her life is very difficult. In the past, Gu Changan was very generous to the household, once a month, and sometimes when she was in a good mood, she would give a lot of extra money, which was enough for her to show off in front of the card partners.


    But she hadn''t even given basic household items for the past two months. Yuan Yujie felt ashamed in front of the brand partners. She didn''t buy new clothes and jewelry for two months. She could guess that those brand partners would be there. What''s the talk behind.


    I will definitely say that her family is going bankrupt Otherwise, how could it be possible to wear old clothes and old jewelry for two months? With the new style, she will definitely be pushed out of the too wide circle.


    At the beginning, it took a lot of effort for her to break into that wide circle. If she was kicked out, what face would she have?


    Even if Yuan Yujie doesn''t understand business, she knows the consequences of losing a lawsuit.


    Not to mention being too rich, she may not even be able to afford a nanny in the future, she will become a yellow-faced woman who cooks and does laundry, and has to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables in person, and she will have to worry about a handful of onions for a long time...


    The more Yuan Yujie thought about it, the more afraid she became. She didn''t want to lead such a life, she wanted to be the envy of Mrs. Gu.


    "The scar removal cream belongs to the Gu family. Zhang Xuemei and Gu Changan are husband and wife, and the scar removal cream is the joint property of the husband and wife. Why can''t Gu Changan use it? You must have been bought by Zhang Xuemei to help the old poisonous woman. I want to sue you. !"


    Yuan Yujie cursed like she was insane, how could she have the slightest grace, but she was not allowed to go mad in court, and was quickly escorted by two bailiffs.

 Chapter 1621： Scumbags are more confident than anyone else

    "I don''t want to go, you and Zhang Xuemei are in the same group. You are in cahoots. I''m going to sue you. I''m going to the Supreme Court to sue you. Zhang Xuemei, wait for me!"


    "Zhang Xuemei, you old poisonous woman, you killed my son, and you even bewitched my grandson with your eloquent words, you have to die, you will go to eighteen layers of hell!"


    "Yunchuan, I''m your grandmother, Zhang Xuemei is your father''s enemy, she''s just using you, don''t be fooled by the lard, I''m your closest grandmother..."


    Yuan Yujie screamed like a mad woman, her hysterical appearance was very terrifying, the old lady''s face was lightly mocked, and she looked at Yuan Yujie with more sympathy, this kind of eyes stimulated Yuan Yujie again, but she had already been dragged out, She could still hear her yelling faintly.


    Gu Yunchuan was even more indifferent. He was very aware of his background. He had been confused for a while and felt that his grandmother was taking advantage of him. In the end, it was Huo Jinzhi who woke him up.


    Even if the grandmother really has the intention to use it, at least his knowledge and medical skills are taught by his grandmother, and his grandmother has never kept secrets from him, and he will give him the ointment for scar removal, as well as the ancestral property of the Gu family. He took it out without hesitation.


    When he saw the box of gold and silver jewelry, he was a little dizzy. It was a crazy wealth, enough for ordinary people to live without food and clothing for a few lifetimes. If grandmother hid those belongings alone, she would be able to live on it. At ease.


    Huo Jinzhi is right. It''s not what he says, but what he does. It''s useless no matter how nice it is.


    "Of course, it would be better if you can do it again, but there are very few such cases, and parents may not be able to do it. Don''t expect too much. After all, not everyone has such good luck as me."


    Huo Jinzhi''s words rang in Gu Yunchuan''s ears again, and Huo Jinzhi''s stern look when he said this was very different from his usual maturity and stability, and his tail was raised to the sky.


    Gu Yunchuan knew that the good luck Huo Jinzhi said was actually Tang Xiaonan, because Huo Jinzhi felt that Tang Xiaonan had a sweet mouth and did a lot for him. He was the best person in the world for him, and he held a higher position in his heart than his mother Su Wanrou. important.


    The corners of his mouth could not help bending, and Gu Yunchuan''s heart filled with sweetness. He was actually much happier than Huo Jinzhi.


    Because he has a good grandmother, a good mother, and now Lou Zhijun, there are three women in this world who are devoted to him, what else does he regret?


    This is also the reason why Gu Yunchuan doesn''t say a word every time Huo Jinzhi gets shy in front of him. He is already so happy, so let poor Huo Jinzhi get shy and be sympathetic.


    Gu Changan still held a fluke in his heart, feeling that the old lady was deliberately scaring him out of love and hatred. As long as he apologized, divorced Yuan Yujie, and lived in peace with the old lady, the old lady would definitely give up.


    As for the grandson Gu Yunchuan, he always listened to his grandmother''s words, he just had to deal with Zhang Xuemei.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. He was still very confident in himself. After all, in the first few years of marriage with Zhang Xuemei, they also had a close relationship. It was only because Zhang Xuemei could not have children, so he would. Looking for Yuan Yujie.


    Moreover, in those days, it was normal to have three wives and four concubines, and a man with a head and face, who didn''t marry several concubines, he was only Yuan Yujie, and it was enough to keep himself clean.

 Chapter 1622： Reward a big ear photon

    Gu Changan was still a little aggrieved. He was a man, and he was the head of the Gu family. If he didn''t have a son to inherit the family business, others would poke his spine in the back.


    And he has earned such a big family business, he doesn''t want to cheapen other houses, he just wants to pass it on to his own son, Zhang Xuemei can''t give birth to a son, of course he has to find a life outside, Zhang Xuemei is too jealous, her heart is more than a needle Still young, Yuan Yujie is much kinder and gentler than her.


    But now the situation is stronger than people, he can only temporarily bow his head to Zhang Xuemei, and when he gets back to the pharmaceutical factory, he will deal with the old woman.


    Gu Changan had a wishful thinking in his heart, and he looked like he was going to win.


    After the judge pronounced the result of the trial, he also ordered Gu Changan to pay Gu Yunchuan 1.25 million within one month.


    Although Gu Changan already had a countermeasure, he was still half-hearted by the judge. According to this verdict, he would definitely go bankrupt. For M, the judge must have been bought by Zhang Xuemei.


    He has been abroad for decades, and his previous contacts in China have been broken. He can''t see anyone who wants to find a competent person. A few days ago, after being introduced by someone, he finally got on the line with the eldest son of the Lin family, and gave it to the other party. A little stake.


    This eldest son Lin is said to be the most beloved son of Mr. Lin, and the Lin family is one of the best in Songcheng, the kind that will startle the whole city when he sneezes. Gu Changan thought that he was covered by the eldest son of Lin, and he would live in Songcheng in the future. can go sideways.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The eldest son Lin first retired from illness, and then went to the sanatorium. It seemed that he was so ill that he couldn''t find anyone. The backer fell down before he could use it, and he wasted a lot of money. , Thinking of this, Gu Changan''s heart was blocked.


    The judge announced the end of the trial, Gu Yunchuan got up, helped the old lady to walk out, and met Gu Changan face to face at the gate.


    "Xuemei... Is our husband and wife going to make trouble like this? I''m sorry for you in the past, but... But I just want a son..."


    Gu Changan''s expression was dejected, he looked a little older than the old lady, and his sullen appearance was not as arrogant as before. Now he just wanted to beg the old lady''s forgiveness, otherwise he would really go bankrupt.


    The old lady''s face was expressionless and her eyes were contemptuous. It was not worth her life to hold her breath for such a dog man.


    Tang Xiaonan stood beside the old lady, her heart was very angry, Gu Lao scum is really the ancestor of a scumbag, how can he say it with such a scum?


    Still just want a son?


    Bah... I really want to give this old man a big ear photo!


    "Snapped"


    Someone seemed to understand Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts, and jumped up and gave a neat big-eared photo. She was the cousin of the old lady. Although the old lady was old, her body was very tough and her strength was not small. , the old lady slapped again.


    "These two slaps are for Xuemei, don''t think that there is no one in our Zhang family, Gu Changan, you still have the courage to say that when your Gu family asked to marry Xuemei, our Zhang family was gong to gong, drum to drum, Speak clearly."


    The old lady scolded again: "Xuemei can''t have children, and you are not allowed to be a concubine, and if you can''t do it, you won''t marry, but your Gu family agreed at the time, and said that you would adopt a son from your cousin''s nephew. , I don''t need Xuemei to have children, you forgot about me but I didn''t forget it!"

 Chapter 1623： insatiable

    Gu Changan''s face was pale, of course he didn''t forget it, but those were not what he promised, but his father should come down, but he also agreed, that''s what his father told him at the time.


    "The son can have countless children in the future, but the scar cream can''t be found. I missed Zhang Xuemei this time, and our Gu family will never want to turn over. Chang''an, listen to your father, you must not only marry Zhang Xuemei, but also treat her well. Let her fall in love with you with all her heart, so that she will do her best for our family!"


    "As for the son, hum, as long as you coax Zhang Xuemei into obedience, it''s not a trivial matter to take a few concubines, the son can have as many as he wants!"


    His father''s words seemed to be still in his ears. Gu Changan was persuaded by his father at the time that marrying a woman would make the Gu family prosperous, and she was also a good-looking woman. Of course he would.


    As for having a child, he didn''t think too much about it at that time. After all, he was still young. He only wanted to strengthen the Gu family, but he didn''t think about the child. Therefore, in the first few years of marriage, he and Zhang Xuemei did love each other, and he didn''t go out. Find a woman.


    But as the Gu family''s wealth increased and he got older, he had more thoughts in his heart, and the idea of ??having a son became stronger and stronger. The next time I mentioned it, Zhang Xuemei was as cold as ice, saying it was impossible, and threatened him to bring the scar cream back to his parents'' home.


    After saying it a few times, he didn''t like it, so he didn''t mention it anymore, but the number of times he went home became less and less, until he met Yuan Yujie, his heart completely flew outside, and Yuan Yujie formed a family in the imperial capital. , I only go back to my hometown during the holidays, and the relationship with Zhang Xuemei naturally becomes weaker and weaker.


    The scenes of the past appeared in his mind, and Gu Changan was full of discomfort, and he didn''t feel that he had done something wrong.


    Although he broke his promise, if Zhang Xuemei loved him, couldn''t he understand his desire for a son?


    A virtuous wife will take the initiative to take a concubine for a man. Which of the eldest wives of his friends'' families is not like this, but Zhang Xuemei is an outlier, so that he has no face at all and can''t raise his head in front of his friends.


    "I''m a man, what''s wrong with wanting a son, can I just watch my Gu family break the incense!" Gu Changan couldn''t help but retort, his face was burning with pain, that old woman was stronger than a man.


    "Gu Changan, don''t be too shameless, you have to keep your promises when you get benefits. If your Gu family didn''t rely on Xuemei''s scar removal cream, could you make such a big family business? Don''t use wanting a son as an excuse, you want to have a son. Don''t marry Xuemei!"


    The old lady jumped up and slapped her again, but this slap was dodged by Gu Changan. The old lady stumbled, unable to hold back her inertia, and hit the ground. Fortunately, Gu Yunchuan supported her.


    "Cousin, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for this kind of popularity to ruin your body." The old lady persuaded, turning her head and looking at Gu Changan coldly, her eyes indifferent and contemptuous.


    "Go away, don''t show up in front of me again!"


    After speaking, the old lady turned her head away, looking at it more and more disgusting.


    "Xuemei, I know I''m wrong. I''ll leave Yuan Yujie now. We will live with one heart in the future. I will definitely not make you angry again." Gu Changan pleaded in a low voice.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, who gave this old scumbag confidence?


    Do you think you are Ken Takakura, a seventy-year-old or a charming old man who can attract eighteen-year-old girls?

 Chapter 1624： bereaved dog 1

    Not only Tang Xiaonan was disgusting, but the old lady was so disgusting that she thought she still had feelings for this old man?


    Pooh!


    "Gu Changan, do you think you''re a gold ingot? You''ll still be loved even after a hundred years? You don''t even pee and look in the mirror. You''re such an ugly old man now, I''m sick of seeing the folds on your face. , I can''t even eat, how can I not want to live with you?"


    The old lady scolded her happily. In the past few decades, she has held back so much bad anger, and she is not relieved by scolding her every day.


    Gu Changan was stunned by the scolding, and he didn''t react yet. It may also be that he didn''t believe the old lady would scold him like this, so he was hypnotizing himself, pretending that he didn''t hear the old lady''s scolding.


    But the disgust on the old lady''s face was clearly visible. Even if Gu Changan deceived himself, he realized at this time that the old lady really didn''t love him anymore.


    His heart sank to the bottom, Gu Changan panicked.


    However, Yuan Yujie appeared again, and the bailiff educated her and let her go. The woman had been waiting at the door of the court, so she heard what Gu Changan said with her own ears, and became mad again.


    "Zhang Xuemei, you shameless old fox, Gu Changan is my husband now, we are legal husband and wife, you are still seducing my husband in public? You are shameless!"


    Yuan Yujie rushed over in a rage, and she was very righteous. She is now Mrs. Gu who is upright and bright, and Zhang Xuemei is the third child. She has to teach this old poisonous woman a lesson.


    However, before she could teach the old lady, she was beaten in the face, and she was still a chivalrous cousin.


    "How dare you raise your face, you vixen? The pig''s **** is cleaner than your face. It''s a shame that you are still a college student at Imperial University. You are said to be a scholar, but your actions are not as good as pigs and dogs. The school''s teacher teaches you to seduce you. A man with a family?"


    Yuan Yujie was stunned by the beating, but subconsciously she covered her face with her hands, even though this face was already full of folds.


    "Only a **** like you would treat Gu Changan as a treasure. My Xuemei is not as shallow as you, and without Gu Changan, Xuemei can live well by herself. Her good medical skills can make She is living a prosperous life, what else do you have other than your ability in bed? Without a man, you can''t even get enough to eat!"


    The old lady was really suffocated. She and her sisters knew that her cousin was not doing well these years, but they didn''t dare to stand up for her, for fear of hurting her face.


    The cousins ??are arrogant and arrogant. They haven��t contacted them for so many years. They are afraid that they will lose face if they are found out by their parents. They can only pretend they don��t know. .


    The old lady has been doing farm work all the year round. She has great strength and strong skills. Yuan Yujie is her opponent. She was beaten up in a very short time. A few punches.


    The old lady persuaded her cousin and looked indifferently at Yuan Yujie, whom the mad woman wanted. Many years ago, she actually envied this woman and envied her for having children.


    In the years when she had a good relationship with Gu Changan, the old lady also felt melancholy. It would be great if she could have a child, but her body is absolutely impossible, and she will never have a biological child in this life.


    But now she no longer envy, she sympathizes with Yuan Yujie instead.


    "You are a student of Imperial University. If you study hard, you will not be like a bereaved dog now!" The old lady said coldly.

 Chapter 1625： bankruptcy

    "Zhang Xuemei, don''t be rude, don''t you just want to see my jokes? Now you got what you wanted, are you satisfied?" Yuan Yujie''s expression was crazy, her face was twisted and deformed, and it was ugly.


    The old lady sneered lightly and sneered: "Do you know why you end up like this? Because you never thought of relying on yourself, but relying on a man to live. A man is a tree, and you are the vine on the tree. When the tree dies, The vine will die too."


    "I''m different from you. I can live just as well without a man. What about you, you can''t live without a man!"


    The old lady satirized for a while, and she was almost out of anger, so she didn''t want to face this pair of dogs and men again, and said to Gu Yunchuan, "Let''s go!"


    But there were a lot of reporters jammed outside, and they were getting more and more crowded, asking questions one after another.


    Gu Yunchuan asked Huo Jinzhi to take the old lady away first. He had to chat with the reporters, and Gu Yunchuan started talking without the reporters asking questions.


    "The law is fair, and I am very satisfied with the judge''s decision. I also hope that Anjie Pharmaceutical Factory can return the compensation as scheduled. There is also Qixue Cream, no, it has now been renamed Zhang''s Scar Removal Cream, which has been on the market within a month. Qixue Cream must be recycled, and if there are still Qixue Cream being sold in the market, I will sue Anjie Pharmaceutical Factory again.��


    Gu Changan''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t fall down after holding on, but his eyes turned black.


    The trend is gone, he is about to go bankrupt.


    With so many liquidated damages and so many indemnities, he couldn''t make up all the money he sold. This rebellious son was too cruel, and it was all instigated by Zhang Xuemei.


    "Mr. Gu, you and Mr. Gu Chang''an from Anjie Pharmaceutical Factory are blood-related grandparents. Do you really want to do this?" a reporter asked.


    "Blood relationship is very important? All humans are descendants of orangutans, and they are also related to orangutans. Would you like to marry an orangutan?" Gu Yunchuan asked.


    The reporters burst into laughter. Although this statement is far-fetched, it also makes sense. It is true that blood relationship is not the umbrella for everything. If you break the law, you will still be prosecuted.


    Gu Chang''an''s face was even more ugly, and he couldn''t stand a little bit. He tried his best to support him. He couldn''t show weakness in front of Nizi and the old woman.


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t say much, but just borrowed the reporter''s mouth to express his determination to the lawsuit. He had to ask for money, and even more so from the pharmaceutical company, and he would not let go of a penny.


    "Yunchuan, I am your grandmother, don''t be deceived by Zhang Xuemei!" Yuan Yujie cried.


    "There is only one grandmother of mine, and I don''t know you."


    Gu Yunchuan replied coldly and walked over to Huo Jinzhi. The reporters also dispersed. Today''s material is enough for them to write an ups and downs article.


    After that, Tang Xiaonan heard Huo Jinzhi talk about it intermittently, but Gu Changan did not give up and appealed to the Intermediate People''s Court. The result was that the original judgment was upheld, and Gu Changan had to lose money.


    The sky-high liquidated damages made Gu Changan directly bankrupt. The shops and collections were sold, as well as Yuan Yujie''s jewelry, all of which were sold.


    However, Gu Changan and Yuan Yujie moved back to Songcheng. The consumption abroad was too high, and their money was not much. They were only ordinary people abroad.


    "That pharmaceutical factory is still owned by Gu Changan? He refuses to sell it?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "That old man is quite stubborn, and refuses to sell it. I guess he wants to make a comeback."


    "Then what should we do? Isn''t this lawsuit for nothing?"


    "If you don''t fight for nothing, there are so many compensations, and the pharmaceutical factory can''t sell it or not. At most, it will be delivered by this old man in a month." Huo Jinzhi had a plan.

 Chapter 1626： People owe a long time and owe enmity

    Tang Xiaonan was very curious, "Can you make Gu Changan obedient? He''s not that easy to handle."


    Moreover, she guessed that the reason why Gu Changan refused to sell the drug factory must be the idea of ??removing the scar cream. The reason why Gu Yunchuan was able to win the case this time was mainly due to the surprise attack.


    Gu Changan was too confident, so he didn''t expect Gu Yunchuan to sue him, and he didn''t expect that Gu Yunchuan would apply for a patent, so he lost a mess.


    But if Gu Changan wants to use the scar removal cream, there are many ways to avoid infringement. Although the ingredients of the plaster are complex, the main medicines are the same, and the side drugs can actually be changed. Tang Xiaonan asked Gu Yunchuan about the prescription of the scar removal cream. He has also changed it himself, and the efficacy of the medicine does not affect it.


    It is not easy to win a lawsuit by changing the ingredients of some auxiliary drugs, and then changing the packaging and name. This kind of lawsuit is like plagiarism determined by later generations, and the boundaries are very blurred.


    Although Tang Xiaonan''s memory of her past life has faded, she still remembers two herbal tea drinks with different names and different packaging, but the taste is exactly the same, and the later herbal tea, even the latecomers, surpassed the predecessors in sales. .


    Therefore, Gu Changan must have the idea of ??making a comeback when he left the pharmaceutical factory. How could he easily hand it over?


    Huo Jinzhi smiled incomprehensibly, "This time is different from the past. Gu Changan is already old, and now Songcheng is not what it used to be, and he can''t get up."


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, did the boss want to bully others?


    "Lin Feng owes me a favor, and it''s time to ask for it." Huo Jinzhi didn''t sell anything and said the strength he wanted to borrow.


    It was Lin Feng.


    After Lin Liming entered the sanatorium, Mr. Lin was in a bad mood and was not in good health. He officially stepped back behind the scenes, and Lin Feng also became the real head of the Lin family. This was all because of the account book that Shen Yuzhu took away.


    And this account book was given to Lin Feng by Huo Jinzhi. If he handed it over to the opponent of the Lin family, the Lin family would have to go to the top of the situation, not to mention falling apart. It can be said that the Lin family owes Huo Jinzhi a lot of favor.


    Too much favor is sometimes not a good thing, and it is not right to give grace without asking for anything in return. It is best to seek repayment when giving grace.


    Huo Jinzhi planned to seek Lin Feng now to get back his favor.


    "Is it the favor of that account book? That''s a great favor. Wouldn''t it be too much of a loss to ask for Gu Changan?" Tang Xiaonan felt that it was not worth it.


    Such a great favor is not worth wasting on Gu Changan.


    Huo Jinzhi flicked on her head smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just right, even if I don''t care about Changan, I will find other things to ask for this favor."


    "Why do you have to pay it now? Why don''t you find Lin Feng when there is an urgent matter in the future?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand.


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t even die for half a year. It doesn''t matter if you owe a few years of favors. Some still owe you a lifetime. Why are you so anxious?


    "You can''t owe this favor. If you owe it for a long time, it will become an enemy."


    Huo Jinzhi said something more profound, he didn''t want the Lin family to owe him favors, he just wanted to connect with the Lin family and become a helpful partner for the Lin family, which was better than owed favors.


    It doesn''t matter if you owe a small favor, but it''s better if you don''t owe a big favor. If you owe it for a long time, you will become an enemy. The ancients said it is very right. Shengmi En, Dou Mi Chou, the life-saving grace can be promised.


    He helped the Lin family, not to mention the life-saving grace, and it was almost the same. Of course, he couldn''t let the Lin family agree with him. He couldn''t afford it, so he had to find something for Lin Feng to help him and settle the favor, so he could rest assured. Lin Feng is also at ease, and will cooperate more smoothly in the future.

 Chapter 1627： coaxing to go abroad

    Tang Xiaonan was half-understood and half-ignorant, and didn''t want to ask any more. The boss naturally had his reasons for doing things. She didn''t need to meddle in her own business, and she couldn''t.


    Another month passed, and she almost forgot about it. Gu Yunchuan suddenly invited her and Huo Jinzhi to dinner and said they wanted to celebrate.


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan know that the pharmaceutical factory has now been renamed Chunmei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Gu Yunchuan took the name of his grandmother and mother, and expressed gratitude to the two most important women in his life.


    After eating, Huo Jinzhi took the initiative to tell the details of what happened without Tang Xiaonan asking.


    "Gu Changan sold most of his property. Except for the liquidated damages and indemnities, there was not much left. The bank urged him to repay the loan. He had no money and could only declare bankruptcy. The pharmaceutical factory was auctioned off by the bank, and I took it. already."


    Of course, there are a lot of operations in the middle, but with Lin Feng''s action, no matter how complicated it becomes, it becomes simple. The final result is that Huo Jinzhi spent a lot of money and took pictures of the pharmaceutical factory, leaving Gu Changan with no money.


    Gu Yunchuan was also very generous. He gave Huo Jin half of the shares and let him manage the pharmaceutical factory. Gu Yunchuan was only in charge of technology, and he had no interest in management.


    "What about Gu Chang''an and that Bingqing Yujie Mistress?" Tang Xiaonan was particularly relieved when he heard it, the dog and the man could be considered retribution.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and sneered: "Every day a dog bites a dog, Yuan Yujie has returned to the United States, she doesn''t want to live here, Gu Changan stayed, but it shouldn''t last long, and she will return to the United States."


    "Why does Gu Changan stay? Aren''t all his children in the United States?" Tang Xiaonan was curious.


    The ridicule on Huo Jinzhi''s face was even stronger, "He wants to reconcile with Mrs. Gu. These days, he has been looking for someone in Gu Village to make peace. The old lady is so annoying, so she went back to her parents'' house by herself."


    "It''s shameless, he treats himself as a banknote!" Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    Fortunately, the old lady was not soft-hearted, and the old scum was only fit for a snobby woman like Yuan Yujie.


    Huo Jinzhi patted her head gently, "What''s wrong with other people''s affairs, let me tell you something, do you want to go abroad to study?"


    Gu Yunchuan has decided to study abroad in the second half of the year. He is studying medicine, and it is more helpful to study abroad. Lou Zhijun will also accompany him. Chen Qian directly bought a house for his daughter abroad and arranged for someone to take care of him.


    Huo Jinzhi also wanted Tang Xiaopang to accompany him to study abroad. He didn''t worry about leaving Tang Xiaopang alone in the country. If he was bullied, he would not be able to come back.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, "I don''t want to go, I want to go to school in China, and there is no delicious food in foreign countries."


    Huo Jinzhi was a little disappointed, UU Reading spared no effort to coax him, and even took out a villa as bait, but Tang Xiaonan was unmoved, "Why do you want me to accompany you to study abroad, you I''m not a three-year-old anymore, and I don''t want to go out."


    "You won''t see me when I go out." Huo Jinzhi reminded.


    "I miss you, I can go abroad to see you."


    Tang Xiaonan actually thought that if she went out, she would not be able to see her parents, grandparents, and she was reluctant to leave.


    "You don''t want to see me every day?" Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth, a little conscience.


    Just as Tang Xiaonan was about to say "I don''t want to", there was a sudden chill on the top of her head, and she immediately changed her words, "I think, but if I go abroad, I will miss my parents too, why don''t you stop going abroad?"


    The boss has a latent neurosis, she can''t stimulate the boss, just coax her.


    And she didn''t tell lies. After so many years, she must have feelings. How could she not want to, but she still doesn''t want to go abroad, and there is no hometown.

 Chapter 1628： daydream boss

    Huo Jinzhi''s second attempt to coax him to go abroad failed again. No matter what he tried to coax him, Tang Xiaonan just wouldn''t let him go and told him not to go abroad either.


    "Lou Zhijun has gone abroad with Gu Yunchuan." The boss was a little unhappy and a little aggrieved.


    She is also a daughter-in-law, so how could Lou Zhijun be so sensible and virtuous, but Tang Xiaopang didn''t miss him at all.


    "Sister Lou and Brother Gu are a couple. Of course, the husband and wife will follow." Tang Xiaonan blurted out, and soon the top of her head felt like ice, which made her brain hurt.


    With a shudder in her heart, Tang Xiaonan hurriedly lowered her head. When she was finished, she seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    "You and I engaged earlier than Gu Yunchuan and the others." Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth above his head, like he was covered in ice.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed dryly, thinking quickly how to calm the boss, but he was still a little uneasy, the boss seemed to be really angry this time.


    "I''m still young. Sister Lou is too old to get married."


    Tang Xiaonan racked his brains to come up with a reason, Lou Zhijun will be 20 in the second half of the year, and the legal age for marriage is 20 years old, but they are both still in school and will not get married until after graduation.


    Huo Jinzhi''s ears suddenly turned red, and such a picture appeared in his mind����


    A group of annoying little kids were making noise on the lawn in front of the house, Tang Xiaopang was sleeping late in bed, his aunt was preparing breakfast, and he was reading the newspaper. The children ran home and called him Dad, Tang Xiaopang''s mother...


    Before waiting for the boss to respond for a long time, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but look up, seeing Huo Jinzhi''s psychedelic smile on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t know what beautiful things came to his mind.


    "Where are you dreaming?"


    Tang Xiaonan stabbed, Huo Jinzhi woke up from the dream and returned to reality. Seeing Tang Xiaonan still had a childish face, his heart suddenly became a little cold.


    Tang Xiaopang is only fifteen now, and the legal age for marriage is still five years away. Moreover, with Tang Xiaopang''s temperament, at the age of 20, he may still be like a child, and he may have to wait a long time for his dream of a better life.


    "Go to bed early, I''m going home."


    Huo Jinzhi was a little sullen. Thinking of the long years of his life, his mood couldn''t get better. Now he is very envious of Gu Yunchuan. He obviously has a daughter-in-law, but now Gu Yunchuan can live abroad with his daughter-in-law. The family''s Tang Xiaopang is still a fool who doesn''t understand anything.


    Ugh!


    A stupid daughter-in-law can''t return it Tang Xiaopang is so stupid, if he gives it to another man, he will definitely be bullied, so he should take over.


    However, Tang Xiaonan thought that Huo Jinzhi was in a bad mood because she refused to go abroad, and she was not very happy, so she comforted: "I will definitely visit you in the future, really, I promise!"


    Huo Jinzhi flicked on her head with more force, Tang Xiaonan bared his teeth in pain, and slapped her angrily, but heard the boss chuckle softly, and seemed to be in a much better mood.


    "go to sleep."


    Huo Jinzhi was really in a good mood. He felt that he was on the cusp of a bullshit. Lou Zhijun was as good as Lou Zhijun, but no one could compare to Tang Xiaopang, and he couldn''t be too selfish and forced Tang Xiaopang to go abroad.


    Tang Xiaopang has been spoiled by his family since he was a child, and he must be reluctant to leave his relatives. Unlike him, there is no one to care about except Tang Xiaopang, so he can leave without worry.


    That''s all, if Tang Xiaopang is still unwilling to go abroad in the future, he won''t force this girl. It''s a big deal, he should come back a few more times in the future, and Shen Yuzhu is already dead, and the Tang family is protecting him, so no one should dare to bully Tang Xiaopang. of.

 Chapter 1629： Also admitted to Imperial College

    Two years later, Tang Xiaonan took the college entrance examination. She originally wanted to apply for FD University, but Huo Jinzhi suggested that she report to the Foreign Language College of Imperial College. Imperial College can be said to be the best foreign language college in the country. Huo Jinzhi hoped that Tang Xiaonan would receive the best. educate.


    Moreover, Tang Xiaonan''s scores are more than enough for the imperial examination. Besides, Tang Aijun is a man of influence in Imperial College, and he and Gu Yunchuan also have some friends at school. They can take care of Tang Xiaonan to some extent, and are not afraid of being bullied.


    The college entrance examination in July finally ended, Tang Xiaonan felt pretty good, and should be able to take the test.


    "Xiao Nan, do you really want to go to the imperial capital to go to school?"


    Chai Yuxiang was reluctant to give up. She applied for Songcheng University. With her scores, if she applied for Imperial Capital University, she could only go to a very ordinary school, but if she stayed in Songcheng, she could go to a good university.


    It''s just that she can no longer go to school with her cousin. Every time she thinks of this, Chai Yuxiang feels very uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to be separated from her cousin.


    "Cousin, we can write a letter."


    Tang Xiaonan was also a little reluctant to give up, but there are banquets in the world, she and her cousin can''t be together forever, the cousin will have her own family, and the sisterhood will naturally fade away.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded, her eyes were red, "I will go to the imperial capital to find you in the future. If someone bullies you, you can call me and I will vent your anger."


    She was worried that her cousin would be bullied. She was soft-tempered and weak, so she couldn''t even fight. What would she do if she didn''t take care of her by her side?


    But her grades were so bad that she couldn''t get into the University of God, alas.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, why did everyone think she was so easy to bully?


    Obviously she has a bad temperament, and she likes to lose her temper. She has a very small mind, and fights will also make tricks. How can she be bullied?


    But Huo Jinzhi said that, and her cousin said the same, and everyone in the family thought the same. When she applied for the Imperial Capital University this time, her family''s first reaction was that she would be bullied if she went so far away.


    At the beginning of August, the notice from Imperial Capital University came, Tang Xiaonan was accepted by Imperial College, and Chai Yuxiang was also admitted to Songcheng University.


    There is also a dark horse, Yu Duoduo, whose grades have been hovering in the middle, but since the second year of high school, her grades have been leading all the way, and she has become the biggest dark horse in the whole year. Junior Sister.


    Huo Jinzhi''s procedures for going abroad have also been completed After sending Tang Xiaonan''s report, he will go to the other side of the ocean for further studies, and will go to the same school with Tang Aijun.


    The summer vacation passed in a hurry, Tang Xiaonan arrived at the imperial capital at the end of August, and lived in a house that Huo Jinzhi had specially bought near the university. Big orange was taken away, to accompany Tang Xiaonan.


    However, Tang Xiaonan usually lives at the school, and only returns to this house on weekends. Huo Jinzhi hired an aunt for her to take care of her daily life.


    The school started on September 1st, Huo Jinzhi accompanied Tang Xiaonan to school to report that seventeen-year-old Tang Xiaonan had grown a little taller, 165 cm, reaching her ideal height. Although she was thinner than two years ago, she was still slightly fat. Girls, oval faces, and double chins.


    Tang Xiaonan wore a denim suspender skirt, a light yellow T-shirt, and white sneakers. She had two horns braided, and she looked youthful and invincible, no matter what era she was in.


    Huo Jinzhi is a white T-shirt and blue jeans. He is a man of the school, and there is a beautiful girl next to him. As soon as he appears, it arouses the attention of many people, and even many freshmen are asking about this. Pair of stylishly dressed wall men.

 Chapter 1630： Huo Jinzhi

    "That boy is a famous person in our school. His name is Huo Jinzhi. He is going to go abroad at public expense. The girl should be a freshman, maybe the sister of Senior Huo."


    Some senior students recognized Huo Jinzhi and the freshmen, with admiration and admiration.


    Although Huo Jinzhi didn''t show up very often in school these years, there were often legends about him in the school, some said he was a prostitute, some said he was a wealthy son, there were different opinions, but everyone felt that Huo Jin''s family background must be extraordinary.


    Imperial City University is a mixed bag. Although there are many students from poor mountain villages, there are also many students from very good backgrounds, and their vision is naturally extraordinary. It can be seen that Huo Jinzhi''s clothes are expensive, and some of them are even scarce.


    Because of this, Huo Jinzhi got along with a bunch of **. He helped these sons buy rare items, and these people helped him get approval slips, and everyone got the money.


    This is also one of the reasons why Huo Jinzhi wasted time to come to God Capital University, to expand his network of contacts.


    In terms of wealth, the imperial capital may not be comparable to Songcheng, but in terms of power, no one can compare to the imperial capital. There are too many dignitaries at the feet of the emperor. If a brick is smashed, it can smash the feng shui treasure of three fourth-rank officials.


    Imperial Capital University, as the highest institution in the country, naturally gathered a lot of powerful children. In Huo Jinzhi''s eyes, those people were all money, so how could he let them go.


    After staying at the school for three years, he got along well with many children of the powerful. Although his interests were tied together, he also had some affection. Huo Jinzhi asked these friends to help take care of Tang Xiaonan in the future.


    Tang Xiaonan felt the fiery gazes shot from all directions, definitely not looking at her, she was not that beautiful.


    "Brother, you are so popular in school? Many people look at you, all of them are girls." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, and a little bit of ridicule.


    Many of those hot eyes were from girls.


    "do not know."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t raise his eyebrows, grabbed Tang Xiaonan''s shoulders, avoided a large wooden box, and almost hit Tang Xiaonan just now.


    "I am sorry����"


    A plainly dressed girl kept apologizing, with plateau red on her face Tall and strong, with a plain appearance, beside her was a middle-aged man in plainer clothing, who was a bit like a girl, but The man looked even more vicissitudes of life, carrying a large red lacquered wooden box on his shoulders, with a few pieces of paint falling off in several places, and it was full of potholes.


    The girl also carried a patched cloth bag on her body. She was wearing a floral shirt and black trousers. She also had two braids, but her hair was thin and sparse, and the braids were thin and yellow. .


    "fine."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, this father and daughter''s family background is obviously not very good, now it''s the first year, the living conditions in the countryside like Z province are much better, they will buy decent clothes and guys when they go out, at least they have to buy A suitcase is light, convenient and good-looking, but carrying a large wooden case is heavy and heavy, which is too inconvenient.


    The accent sounds like it''s from the northwest, and it''s not easy to be admitted to the University of God.


    The girl looked envious. It was the first time she had seen a beautiful and fashionable city girl like Tang Xiaonan, who spoke nicely, softly and softly, and the boy beside her, who looked so good-looking, even better than the most handsome young man in the village. , it just doesn''t look good.


    But she was very kind to her sister, her eyes were so gentle, much stronger than her brothers.

 Chapter 1631： A new look of Yu Duoduo

    "You stand here, I''ll go through the formalities."


    Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan to stand under the shade of the tree. The sun was a bit fierce today, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to bask in the sun, so he stood obediently under the shade.


    The father and daughter also went to go through the formalities. Tang Xiaonan looked at the bustling people bored. Many new students were sent by adults, and some people took pictures as souvenirs, which was very lively.


    "Tang Xiaonan, why are you here alone? You don''t report?"


    She heard Yu Duoduo''s cry from afar. As soon as Tang Xiaonan raised her head, she saw Yu Duoduo coming in a hurry. No one was following behind her, so she dragged a suitcase and carried a backpack by herself.


    In two years, Yu Duoduo also grew taller, but she was only 158, but this girl''s aura became stronger day by day, she became independent and assertive, and she was able to bear hardships and stand hard work. help others.


    "Your parents didn''t send you?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    "Why do you want them to send it? I''m not a three-year-old child, I''m just reporting. I can handle things alone. There''s no need to waste other people''s time. It''s a waste of resources."


    Yu Duoduo''s demeanor of an iron lady is very different from the squeamish bag in the past, and it is more and more like a square and a circle.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes secretly, every time she heard this girl talk, she felt that Yu Duoduo wanted to rob her third sister-in-law, but she must have no good intentions, but unfortunately the third brother did not live up to his expectations. leap.


    The useless third brother can''t even chase his wife, but fortunately she came here, and she will definitely be able to help the third brother catch the third sister-in-law.


    Yu Duoduo looked around and asked, "Where''s your Huo Jinzhi? Why didn''t you accompany you?"


    "Go to report."


    Yu Duoduo''s eyes are clear, she just said, how can a canary like Tang Xiaonan act independently.


    "I''m going to report, and then I''ll go to your dormitory to play with you."


    Yu Duoduo didn''t want to waste time, and dragged the box in a hurry to leave.


    "Little girl!"


    A familiar voice came, Yu Duoduo braked decisively, turned around and exclaimed in surprise, "Sister Fangyuan, are you here to pick me up?"


    The person who came here is Fang Yuan, the same as it was two years ago, but it seems that the aura is stronger, maybe because of the short haircut, it looks more aggressive.


    The white shirt and black trousers are round and round, with neat short hair, and A and sassy, ??like a walking blade, even if the appearance is not beautiful, it is still dazzling in the crowd.


    Fang Yuan glanced at Yu Duoduo, and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, "I''m here to see Xiao Nan, her third brother please ask me."


    The corners of Yu Duoduo''s mouth collapsed, and she immediately cheered up again, and said diligently: "Sister Fangyuan I will be your junior girl from now on, please take care of me!"


    "There''s nothing to take care of. You have to rely on yourself to learn your skills. You can''t miss any of the books you need to memorize. You have to learn case studies. It''s hard but also very happy." Fang Yuan''s voice was not loud, but every word was sonorous and powerful.


    In fact, she doesn''t support Yu Duoduo taking the law school very much. She feels that Yu Duoduo is not strong enough or rational enough, but Yu Duoduo insists on taking the test, she can only respect it.


    "Sister Fangyuan, don''t worry, I can endure hardship."


    Yu Duoduo took an oath, lest his idol would not believe her.


    "come on!"


    Fang Yuan smiled slightly. It is good to have this determination. Maybe she has misunderstood, and Yu Duoduo will become an excellent legal worker.


    Tang Xiaonan looked funny on the side, but she was also very happy for Yu Duoduo. Fang Yuan not only saved the girl''s innocence, but also saved her future.


    If Yu Duoduo hadn''t experienced that change, perhaps she would still be an unsatisfactory young lady, and now Yu Duoduo is more likeable.

 Chapter 1632： 1 more famous person Fangyuan

    "Sister Fangyuan, my third brother is going to play again?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "It''s not for the game, he went abroad for training and will come back after a while."


    Fang Yuan looked around and asked, "Has Huo Jinzhi gone to report?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for him here."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, glanced at Yu Duoduo, who was eager to the side, and said, "Sister Fangyuan, I have nothing to do here, why don''t you accompany Duoduo to report, and I will come back to you and play with Duoduo."


    Yu Duoduo''s eyes lit up, and her eyes became more enthusiastic. Although she could report independently, it would be better if she had an idol to accompany her. Tang Xiaonan, a canary, is quite sensible. She should cover it in the future.


    She has been learning Sanda for two years, so ordinary gangsters are fine.


    "Okay, I''ll invite you to dinner in a few days."


    Fang Yuan lifted Yu Duoduo''s suitcase and strode away, Yu Duoduo hurried to keep up, and kept saying, "Sister Fang Yuan, I can lift it... I''m not Tang Xiaonan, I''m very strong now. of."


    Tang Xiaonan could hear clearly and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She knew that she wouldn''t speak to this girl, she really had no conscience.


    She didn''t know that she was talking to Fang Yuan just now and was seen by many people. The freshmen didn''t feel it. They didn''t know Fang Yuan, but the old students were all shocked. Fang Yuan was too famous in Imperial College, and his reputation was no less than Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan are two male gods.


    Fang Yuan has been the captain of the school''s debate team for three consecutive years, and has achieved good results many times. She has also been interviewed by Imperial TV. These are only a small part of her achievements.


    Moreover, Fang Yuan has been admitted to a postgraduate degree and has been admitted as a closed-door disciple by the most authoritative law professor in the country. This professor''s former student is either a barrister or a police officer. Although Fang Yuan is still only a student, her future has already been Plated with gold edges, it must be a golden avenue, and the kind that is also inlaid with diamonds.


    But these old students are more curious about Tang Xiaonan''s identity.


    I''ve never heard of Huo Jinzhi and Fang Yuan''s relationship before, but now both of them are familiar with that doll-like girl. What is the origin of this girl?


    Looking at the girl''s clothes, it is obvious that the family background is not ordinary. Those clothes and shoes are not affordable for ordinary people, and the watch on the girl''s wrist is not cheap at first glance.


    Huo Jinzhi finished the formalities squeezed out of the crowd, and saw Tang Xiaonan yawning boredly, her eyes were foggy, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but tick. Last night, this girl crawled up in the middle of the night to look at it. The video, if he hadn''t heard the movement, this girl would have watched it all night without realizing it at all.


    "Sleepy? How good is the video at night?"


    Huo Jinzhi walked over and made a joke. Tang Xiaonan yawned again and rolled her eyes at him. She was watching Jackie Chan''s video tapes, some of which she hadn''t seen in her previous life. Pack up, not tired at all.


    "Go to the dormitory. You are in 309, Building 6. Go get the quilt first."


    Huo Jinzhi took Tang Xiaonan''s hand, carried the bag, and went to retrieve the quilt, two quilts, a mattress, two sheets and quilt covers, and a straw mat.


    The order is blue and white plaid, and the quilt cover is a bear pattern. It looks very cute, and a pillow is also given. The school is very well prepared, even the washbasin and the kettle are prepared.


    Huo Jin hugged a bunch and led Tang Xiaonan to the dormitory. It was a coincidence that he saw the father and daughter just now.

 Chapter 1633： New students

    The father and daughter also took the bedding and washbasin. Obviously, they had just arrived, and the things were still on the ground, in a mess and not properly placed.


    When the tall girl saw Tang Xiaonan, she smiled in surprise, and took the initiative to say hello, "Are you also from the first class?"


    "Well, my name is Tang Xiaonan."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said his name. From now on, we will all be classmates in the same class, so naturally we have to have a good relationship.


    "My name is Mi Aiyu."


    The tall girl smiled naively and honestly, her cheeks were flushed, and she looked even more naive. She pointed to the bed behind her and said, "We sleep in the same bed, I''m the bottom bunk and you are the top bunk."


    There was a note on the side of the bed with the name on it, and Tang Xiaonan was sticking it on the top bunk.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mi Aiyu thought she didn''t like the top bunk, so she said, "If you don''t like the top bunk, I''ll change it with you."


    "No, I quite like the top bunk."


    Tang Xiaonan declined. She didn''t care about the upper and lower bunks. The lower bunk was convenient, the upper bunk was clean, and it was the same wherever she slept.


    Mi Aiyu smiled naively, and started to make the bed with her father. Huo Jinzhi was tall, so he didn''t need to climb up to make the bed, and he didn''t need Tang Xiaonan to do anything. dispute.


    "I want to sleep on the straw mat, it''s still hot now." Tang Xiaonan protested, and Huo Jinzhi changed the sheets without asking her.


    "The north is cooler at night, not like the south."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t agree, so he put on the sheets. In fact, the imperial capital in September wasn''t too cool, but he felt that girls'' homes should be kept warm, especially Tang Xiaopang, who was not honest at all when sleeping at night. He always liked to kick the quilt and sleep Straw mats freeze easily.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, it''s not like she hasn''t lived in the imperial capital in September, it''s still very hot in September, how can it be cool?


    Huo Jinzhi laid the sheets and saw that she was still pouting, so he couldn''t help but scratched her nose lightly, "I can hang up the oil bottle, then I''ll see who you are looking for when I catch a cold, I can''t fly abroad. Come on, don''t cry."


    "Can''t you just say goodbye to me? I won''t catch a cold. Even if I do, I''ll go to the hospital myself."


    Tang Xiaonan muttered angrily, feeling a little uncomfortable. She didn''t feel it before, but now that the date of Huo Jinzhi''s departure is getting closer and closer, she feels more and more uncomfortable.


    As long as she thinks that she can''t have anything to do with Huo Jinzhi in the future, her heart seems to be pinched, and she is very uncomfortable.


    But she doesn''t want to study abroad either, she still wants to stay in China, Zhang Manyue and Tang Baishan are both in their seventies When they reach this age, especially in this age, it''s really a day less than a day. No one knows what will happen tomorrow, and she doesn''t want to be too far from her family.


    "I asked Gu Yunchuan to prepare some pills to prevent colds. If you feel uncomfortable, just take one and leave it at home."


    Huo Jinzhi thought like an old mother, and he took care of all aspects. After making the bed, he observed it again and said, "I''ll go buy another washbasin and a kettle."


    "I''m going too, I want to drink Coke." Tang Xiaonan was a little thirsty.


    "I''ll bring it to you, stay in the dormitory, outside in the sun."


    Huo Jinzhi strode away, Tang Xiaonan found a stool to sit on, and looked at the other people in the dormitory. There were three beds in total, six beds, and four beds were already filled with things.


    In addition to Mi Aiyu and her, there were two other people, one was a girl with a student''s head cut, looking more mature, in her twenties.


    Another girl was wearing patched clothes, with patches on her trousers, and black cloth shoes. Her hair was thick and shiny, but it was cut like a dog''s bite, and she was shorter than her male classmates.

 Chapter 1634： jealous

    These two female classmates were not accompanied by their parents. The mature-looking one should be well-dressed and look good from the family, while the short-haired one was obviously from a very poor family, perhaps even worse than Mi Aiyu''s family.


    Mi Aiyu was wearing new clothes anyway, and her father accompanied her to report that this short-haired female classmate''s clothes were really patch-on-patch and looked very shabby.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed again that there were two boxes on the luggage rack, one was a dark gray leather box, the other was a wooden box with mottled paint, and there were brass locks hanging on it, apparently from a short-haired female classmate.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Xiaonan, I''m from Z province."


    Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to say hello.


    The older girl laughed and said in a nice voice, "My name is Zheng Xiaohong, from Hashi."


    Short-haired girls don''t speak Mandarin very well, and their southern accent is particularly heavy. "My name is Miao Bamei, from Hunan Province."


    Tang Xiaonan noticed that Miao Bamei had pierced ears, so she guessed that she was an ethnic minority, and there were many ethnic minorities in Hunan Province, but she didn''t ask.


    Mi Aiyu also introduced herself, and she really came from a certain province in the northwest. After the introduction, everyone was familiar with a lot. Tang Xiaonan had a general understanding of her roommates for the next four years.


    Zheng Xiaohong is prudent and has the demeanor of a big sister. Mi Aiyu is articulate, good at reading words and expressions, and her mind is relatively lively. Bamei Miao has a fickle personality, and she has no inferiority complex because of poverty. At least Tang Xiaonan didn''t see it.


    "Tang Xiaonan, was that your brother just now?" Mi Aiyu asked curiously.


    Others are also very curious. Huo Jinzhi''s style is not an ordinary person at first glance, and Tang Xiaonan is also a pampered young lady, and her family must be very good.


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan answered vaguely, and it wasn''t a lie. She was called Brother Huo Jinzhi since she was a child.


    "You brothers and sisters are all good-looking. Your brother is so kind to you. He sent you a report so far. Does he also study at Imperial University?" Mi Aiyu''s tone was more tentative.


    Before, she heard some people talking about Huo Jinzhi''s brother and sister, as if this brother was a great figure in school.


    "Well, it''s junior year."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled. She originally thought of having a good relationship with Mi Aiyu, but now she has changed her mind. This girl likes to inquire too much, and her mind is too lively It''s better to have an ordinary relationship, anyway. She lives at home on weekends.


    Miao Bamei and Zheng Xiaohong didn''t say a word, but they listened carefully. They were actually quite envious. Both brothers and sisters were admitted to Imperial College. What kind of fairy family is this?


    "Xiao Nan, can I call you Xiao Nan? Your name is very interesting. I heard that people in the south like to call Xiao Nan Nan, and it is rare that people use it directly as a big name."


    Mi Aiyu chatted endlessly, her tone was very affectionate.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, she didn''t like people talking about her name, but she didn''t show it on her face, so she smiled lightly, "I was born Xiaonan, and my parents didn''t bother to change it when I registered, so I called this directly. name."


    "It sounds good, your parents must be very fond of you, right?"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, "Everyone in my family loves me."


    "When I saw it, I thought you were the jewel in the family''s palm, and I guessed right." Mi Aiyu was even more envious, but her tone was a little more ingratiating. She glanced at the bag on Tang Xiaonan''s back, and asked in surprise, "Little girl. Is this all you have? The luggage is too little."

 Chapter 1635： please drink coke

    "Enough, I''ll go home and live on weekends, everything is at home." Tang Xiaonan was a little impatient, why are there so many questions, like a paparazzi asking the bottom line.


    "Isn''t your home in Province Z? Do you have time to go back on the weekend?"


    Mi Aiyu couldn''t understand, and felt that Tang Xiaonan was in a whimsical way. Zheng Xiaohong and Miao Bamei also looked surprised, and felt that Tang Xiaonan was talking in her sleep.


    It takes two days to get to the imperial capital by train from Z province, unless you take a plane, but the air ticket is so expensive, and the round-trip ticket money can buy a house in the imperial capital, who is willing to spend such a waste of money?


    "I also have a place to live here." Tang Xiaonan explained.


    Mi Aiyu blurted out: "Your family is really rich, and the imperial capital has a house."


    The envy in her eyes couldn''t be concealed at all. Zheng Xiaohong and Miao Bamei were also quite envious, and they knew that Tang Xiaonan''s family was better than they thought.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, not wanting to accept this.


    Mi Aiyu wanted to ask more, but Huo Jinzhi came back and bought a plastic washbasin, a large kettle, as well as daily necessities such as hangers, soap boxes, and four cans of Coke.


    "Give it to your classmates."


    Huo Jinzhi handed the cola to Tang Xiaonan, and was busy hanging mosquito nets. In fact, there are not many mosquitoes in the north at this time, but Tang Xiaonan has always liked to sleep in a tent, and she has to have one in winter, so she feels more secure.


    Tang Xiaonan took the coke and gave it to the nearest Mi Aiyu, and then to Zheng Xiaohong and Miao Bamei.


    Zheng Xiaohong politely shied away, "This is too expensive, I can''t drink it, thank you."


    Although Coke in 1989 is not as expensive as it was ten years ago, it is not a drink that ordinary people can afford, and many people do not know it. Mi Aiyu and Miao Bamei have never met.


    They only felt that the red and bright cans looked very festive, and felt very cool to the touch. They heard that Zheng Xiaohong said that it was expensive, so they all put the coke on the table and did not dare to drink it.


    However, Mi Aiyu''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at Coke. She actually wanted to drink it, but Zheng Xiaohong and Miao Bamei didn''t drink it. It was too embarrassing for her to drink alone.


    "So many of you don''t help me to drink what I can''t finish alone, drink it."


    Tang Xiaonan divided Coke again. The price of Coke has not increased for ten years. Ten years ago, it was two yuan for a can, but now it is still two yuan and five. However, the salary has increased a lot, and it seems that Coke is cheaper.


    And at this time, both Songcheng and Imperial Capital have introduced KFC, and the consumption level is much higher than ten years ago. Many children in the city have drank Coke, like Zheng Xiaohong obviously, otherwise she would not know the price of Coke~www .novelhall.com~ Under the kindness of Tang Xiaonan, Zheng Xiaohong had to pick up Coke, "Thank you, I haven''t had Coke for a long time."


    "It''s called Coke. The name is very interesting. How do you drink it? It doesn''t have a lid."


    Miao Bamei held the can and studied it carefully, but after researching for a long time, she couldn''t find any eyes, she couldn''t help being dumbfounded, what should I drink?


    And her tongue doesn''t burrow.


    Mi Aiyu had never drank it before, but she was careful and secretly observed how Tang Xiaonan pulled Griphook. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and he felt a little ashamed and inferior.


    Judging from Tang Xiaonan''s appearance, this cola must be drunk often, but she has never even seen it before. How can people be so different!


    "I''ll drive it for you."


    Tang Xiaonan brought it over and carefully pulled it apart, and Zheng Xiaohong also pulled it apart for Miao Bamei.

 Chapter 1636： person to befriend

    Mi Aiyu and Miao Bamei looked at each other and didn''t take another sip. They were actually thinking, this stuff is too choking, how can it be good to drink?


    But this is a treat for people to drink, and it doesn''t sound cheap. No matter how bad it is, they can''t pick on it, let alone leave it.


    Mi Aiyu''s father didn''t drink it. He was an honest man. He didn''t like to talk much, let alone Mandarin. So after entering the dormitory, the father never opened his mouth again. Instead, I put it on the table and want to leave it for my daughter to drink.


    "It''s so comfortable to drink Coke this day." Zheng Xiaohong took a big sip and sighed comfortably.


    Miao Bamei and Mi Aiyu looked at each other again, and hesitated to take another sip. This would give a different taste, not as choking as before. The two drank a can of Coke in small sips. Much cooler.


    "This can is very beautiful, and there is English. How much does this coke cost?"


    Mi Aiyu was reluctant to throw away the jar, and after a long while, she wanted to wash it and make a pen holder. She also thought about buying it in the future. Although the first sip was not good, the more you went, the more delicious it became.


    "not expensive."


    Tang Xiaonan said vaguely, not wanting Mi Aiyu and the others to know the price.


    Zheng Xiaohong said with a smile: "Why is it not expensive? It costs two yuan and a can for a can. I usually can''t bear to buy it."


    "Two dollars and five? That''s all?"


    Mi Aiyu and Miao Bamei were both startled and stared at the empty can in their hands in astonishment. They really wanted to spit out the Coke they had just drank. They couldn''t afford such an expensive thing.


    Especially Miao Bamei, she couldn''t stop thinking, "I can eat two yuan for a week for a week, oh hey... Such expensive water is really expensive in the city, no wonder my grandma said that in the city It costs money to drink some water and pee..."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but laugh, this Miao Bamei is quite interesting, and now she looks more straightforward than Mi Aiyu.


    Miao Bamei said embarrassedly: "Tang Xiaonan, I... I can''t afford your water so expensive. I''ll turn on the water for you in the future, and I won''t charge you."


    "puff"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing out loud, what a wonderful person.


    "You don''t need to open the water, I invited you to drink it."


    Miao Bamei shook her head vigorously, "It''s too expensive, I can''t drink yours for nothing, I''ll turn on the water for you later."


    Her tone can''t be refused Tang Xiaonan didn''t say any more. She planned to help Miao Bamei in the future. It looked really difficult, and she found that Miao Bamei''s character was really good. Although poor, he does not have the kind of self-esteem to pass the test.


    Some students from disadvantaged backgrounds are particularly sensitive to the help of others. They are not grateful, and even hate them, feeling that they have humiliated them.


    Miao Bamei is obviously not such a person. She said just now that she doesn''t charge money for opening water. Obviously, she needs to charge money for helping others to work. She doesn''t do freelance work. .


    Mi Aiyu''s eyes flickered, and she hesitated to say anything. In the end, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she picked up her father''s coke on the table and drank it again.


    Huo Jinyi was watching these people while he was working. He had already made up his mind. He turned around and told Tang Xiaopang that Miao Bamei could make friends with Zheng Xiaohong. , can''t tell the truth.


    "My dear, 309 is here!"


    A soprano sounded at the door, followed by the sound of high heels, and a jeweled middle-aged woman entered.

 Chapter 1637： Glittering 2 mouths

    The middle-aged women were covered with gold utensils, and at least eight of their ten fingers were worn. Only two thumbs could not be worn because they were too thick and too short.


    There is a thick gold chain around his neck, and a few gold bracelets are wrapped around his fat wrist. From head to toe, he exudes the air of a local tyrant, except that the word ''nouveau riche'' is written on his face.


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s accent is like that of Z province, the pearl is round and jade is golden, the weight is not small, the walking is clunky, the dormitory is wooden floor, the middle-aged woman took a few steps, and the table and bed were shaking.


    Seeing someone in the room, the middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately filled with laughter, she said in unskilled Mandarin, "You are all dear classmates, please take care of my dear ones in the future."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, this new classmate is probably a baby bump in the family, one bite at a time, but looking at this sweet mother''s style, although it is a little upstart, it is still quite cute, at least not annoying.


    "Mom, why are you walking so fast..."


    The girl''s soft voice came in, and soon a girl who was also beautiful and smooth entered the dormitory. She looked very similar to her mother, but the girl was more delicate and taller. Although she was a little fatter, she was not greasy. Quite cute.


    It''s heartbreaking to think about this fat girl.


    Immediately following the heart of the children''s shoes, was a short and fat middle-aged man, carrying his luggage dripping with sweat, and his body was also shining with gold, and Tang Xiaonan also noticed that the middle-aged man also had big gold teeth in his mouth, which was a straight face. The front teeth in the center can be seen with one mouth.


    "It''s finally here, ouch... I''m exhausted... My dear, which bed do you sleep in?" The middle-aged man panted heavily, looked around the dormitory, and was stunned when he saw the imposing Huo Jinzhi. His eyes were thoughtful.


    This young man doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "Dad, I sleep in this bed."


    The fat girl pointed to Miao Bamei''s top bunk and said with a hesitant expression, she didn''t want to sleep on the top bunk, she was too tired to climb up and down.


    The fat couple looked at the upper bunk at the same time, their expressions were similar, and their eyebrows were furrowed. Obviously, they thought the same as their daughter, and felt that the upper bunk was not good.


    Tang Xiaonan watched with interest, guessing whether the couple would come up with a pile of money and let Bamei Miao let out the bottom bunk?


    I think Miao Bamei will be very happy to come.


    "Miao classmate, can I discuss something with you? You see, my tonnage is quite large, and the bed is not very strong. I like to roll around in my sleep In case I get crushed If it falls down, it will be bad if it hurts you, don''t you think?"


    The fat girl has a nice voice, with the unique softness of a girl from the province of Z, and discussed with Miao Bamei in a good voice. That''s the reason... It''s really funny.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Obviously not particularly fat, in order to sleep on the top bunk from the black tonnage, and will crush the bed board, is also a wonderful person.


    Miao Bamei didn''t think much about it, she didn''t care about sleeping on the bunk, she was about to agree, the middle-aged woman said, "Sweetheart, you are really ignorant, the bottom bunk is so good, classmate Miao''s bed has been made, and she has done so much. Live, even if you want to change, you have to compensate your classmates for the loss, you know?"


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged woman smiled again and said to Miao Bamei: "Classmate, my daughter is not sensible, so don''t have the same knowledge as her. Do you think this is good? Auntie pays for your lower bunk, is it 100 yuan? "


    Miao Bamei''s eyes were rounded and her mind was a little confused. She had never seen such a hundred yuan in her life. When she came to school this time, she didn''t even collect the tuition fees, and she still owed the school''s tuition fees.

 Chapter 1638： Not a bully upstart

    Not to mention living expenses, she only had two yuan and eighty cents on her body. She planned to eat steamed buns this week, and then find a job to earn money, but now a huge sum of one hundred yuan fell from the sky, almost knocking her out.


    Just as she was about to agree, the fat girl said in disgust, "Mom, you''re so stingy, you can get it for a hundred yuan, but I''ll give you my dad''s brand."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes gleamed, and he said with a smile, "That''s right, take my brand, you can''t only cost a hundred yuan for such a good bed, classmate Miao, my wife is ignorant, don''t be angry!"


    Miao Bamei was completely stunned by the family, and waved her hands again and again, "I''m not angry, a hundred yuan is a lot... You are too polite."


    But what she said was collectively ignored by the family. The middle-aged man took out two pieces of money from his bag and stuffed it into Miao Bamei. Please eat."


    After he finished speaking, he said to his daughter: "My dear, you have to invite more classmates to dinner in the future, remember!"


    The fat girl replied impatiently: "I know, I''m not a pig brain, I can''t remember such a little thing, invite more classmates to dinner, have a good relationship with each classmate, don''t be afraid to spend money, you must rush to pay when you go out, Dad, you''ve read it a hundred times."


    The fat girl said these words in her hometown, and her accent was similar to Songcheng dialect. Tang Xiaonan heard that it should be in the area of ??Ningcheng, and she died of joy in her heart. This family is really interesting.


    Miao Bamei couldn''t keep up with this family''s words, she couldn''t react at all. One hundred yuan became two hundred yuan. Did the sky drop today?


    Mi Aiyu, who was on the side, looked hot. Although she had paid all her tuition fees, her living expenses were not much. Moreover, the tuition fees were also patched together, and she still owed a lot of debts. She also wanted to earn these two hundred yuan.


    Seeing that Eighth Sister Miao remained silent, Mi Aiyu gritted her teeth and said enthusiastically, "This is also the bottom bunk, and I can give it to Xin."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, Miao Bamei''s reaction was stunned at first glance, and everyone agreed just now, and Mi Aiyu said it suddenly, it seemed too immoral.


    The fat girl looked at Mi Aiyu and said with a smile, "Thank you, but I''ve already talked to classmate Miao."


    Xin''s father and Xin''s mother also thanked Mi Aiyu and were very polite. They also took out a few fashionable electronic watches from the bag and handed them to Mi Aiyu, and then distributed them to Miao Bamei and Zheng Xiaohong. When they were in front of Tang Xiaonan , Father Xin was stunned when he saw the sports watch on Tang Xiaonan''s wrist, and the electronic watch in his hand could not be sent.


    He recognized this watch as a well-known brand abroad. This watch costs several thousand yuan, which is much more valuable than his electronic watch.


    Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to reach out and took it smiled and said, "This watch is very beautiful."


    She took off the original watch, put it in the drawer, and put on the electronic watch. Father Xin was relieved and said with a smile, "If you like it, the watch is worthless."


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, this electronic watch is actually not that cheap, and it costs about ten yuan anyway. This family is really thoughtful, and it''s heartbreaking for her daughter.


    Seeing that she took the watch, Mi Aiyu and the others also accepted it, Zheng Xiaohong was okay, Mi Aiyu and Miao Bamei''s expressions became strange, and their hearts were upset.


    It turns out that this is a big city. Sure enough, they are very rich, and it is a good thing to give away casually.


    They will also find a way to stay in the big city in the future.


    Although the two have different personalities, at this moment, their thoughts are the same.

 Chapter 1639： Treat your guests when you need them, dont be afraid to spend money

    Miao Bamei didn''t hesitate for too long, and she was not pretentious. She accepted 100 yuan and confiscated the other 100 yuan, "Uncle, 100 yuan is already a lot, and you don''t need to invite me to dinner. I will help classmate Xin in the future. Live."


    She doesn''t want this hundred yuan for nothing. She should work more in the future. She has the strength and is not afraid of being tired.


    Father Xin looked at Miao Bamei for a few seconds, his eyes became more appreciative, he didn''t insist on giving the money any more, took back one hundred yuan, and said with a smile: "Then thank you classmate Miao, my family is very stupid, and they do all the work. No, it would be great to have your help."


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I work very well." Miao Bamei believed it and thought that she could pay back the hundred yuan in favor.


    In the future, classmate Xin will help with boiling water and breakfast, and she will also be able to live clothes. She has all the strength and has so much money for one hundred yuan, so she must do more work.


    Although Mi Aiyu regretted not being able to earn 200 yuan, she was overjoyed when she saw the brand new electronic watch in her hand. She saw this kind of electronic watch being worn by her classmates in the city, and she was jealous, but it cost more than ten yuan. She can''t afford it.


    I didn''t expect that classmate Xin''s family was so rich and generous. In the future, she would have to have a good relationship with classmate Xin, and Tang Xiaonan, too.


    So far, five of the six students in the dormitory have arrived, and the remaining one has not arrived. It is Zheng Xiaohong''s upper bunk, just next to Tang Xiaonan''s bed, and the small note attached to it can be seen at a glance.


    Lin Ranran.


    Nice name.


    Tang Xiaonan imagined that she should be a delicate girl, but she can only be sure after seeing herself. I don''t know anything now, and I hope to get along well. So far, several classmates in the dormitory are quite goodGet cash]Follow vx public.public account [Book Friends Base Camp can also receive cash!


    Although Mi Aiyu is a bit more conscientious, but she can do superficial skills, it is not difficult to get along with, as long as you don''t have a deep friendship, Miao Bamei, Zheng Xiaohong, and the fat girl seem to be getting along very well so far, as long as Lin Ranran is also good Get along, the future dormitory life should be very happy.


    Tang Xiaonan stood up and saw the name of the bed opposite, and couldn''t help laughing. No wonder she had a heart and soul. It turned out that the fat girl''s name was Xin Gan.


    Mother Xin has already made the bed and hung the tent, and Huo Jinzhi has also made it. Today, I only need to report, and I can move freely in the afternoon. Tang Xiaonan plans to go home for one night and come back tomorrow morning.


    Father Xin smiled and said, "It''s almost noon. I''ll invite everyone to have a light meal. It''s near the school, which is very convenient."


    "Yes, yes, let''s have a light meal together. In the future, my heart and liver will depend on you to take care of me." Mother Xin also said politely.


    The attitude of the couple is very sincere The attitude is also very low, there is no domineering like other nouveau riches, and it feels very good.


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t really care, she can eat or not, she can''t help but look at Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi nodded slightly, and Tang Xiaonan agreed unceremoniously. She could see that the couple really hoped that their daughter would be taken care of, and going to dinner would make them feel more at ease.


    Zheng Xiaohong hesitated, but agreed, Miao Bamei and Mi Aiyu did not object.


    "There''s a classmate who hasn''t arrived yet. Wait another half an hour. If he doesn''t come, we''ll go to dinner first." Father Xin said.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others have no opinion. It''s not even eleven o''clock now, so it''s early for lunch.


    The couple took their daughter to the corridor to talk. They were very loud, but they were speaking in their hometown dialect.


    "Sweetheart, you have to know that you are different from your classmates. They are all admitted with real swords, and you were bought by your father. Your level is far from theirs, so you must be low-key and modest in the future. , treat a guest when it��s time for a treat, call home if you don��t have enough money, and Dad will send it to you.��

 Chapter 1640： A network of people wider than the universe

    "Understood, please invite my classmates to dinner, I remember it all." Xin Gan coquettishly.


    "It''s not just about entertaining guests, but also to have a good relationship with your classmates. Your petty temper can''t be controlled. You classmates have real skills. They are all dragons and phoenixes, and they will definitely have great prospects in the future. Relationship, do you know what it means?" Father Xin asked.


    "It represents our family''s network of contacts that is wider than the universe. I know it all, Dad, you''ve said it hundreds of times, and my ears are full of calluses." Xin Gan looked at her father helplessly.


    Before going out, I told her in every possible way, and wrote it down in her small notebook. She is not a fool, how could she not remember?


    And although she didn''t get into the University of God''s City, she was only a dozen or so points away, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to buy it no matter how much money she had. Her IQ wasn''t that low, and she knew the world.


    Mother Xin said, "Don''t be impatient, Nan Nan, you are the best student in our family. Your three brothers are not very promising, and you can''t study well. Every time you do business with foreigners, you will suffer. It''s not because you don''t study enough. Well, you have to study hard, and our business will depend on you in the future."


    "I know, I''ll definitely read it carefully."


    Father Xin added: "The students in your dormitory, the ones who didn''t come, don''t know, but now, let me tell you, Miao, you can help out more, this female classmate is sincere and knows how to be grateful. If you help her, it will be rewarded. I usually invite classmate Miao to eat more. When I come back, I will ask your mother to send some clothes, saying that it is a defective product that the customer canceled, and you will wear it for classmate Miao."


    Xin''s mother also said: "Yes, yes, anyway, our family makes clothes, and there are a lot of clothes, that Miao classmate is really amazing, his family is so poor, and he can still go to the University of God. help people."


    "As for that classmate Mi, don''t offend her, it''s okay to invite her to dinner, it doesn''t cost a lot of money anyway, but you can''t tell the truth to this classmate, and let''s not talk about the situation at home. of."


    Father Xin paused for a while, then said: "And that older classmate, you can just have a decent face, Nan Nan, Dad wants to tell you that you must have a good relationship with the most beautiful classmate Tang, this Tang The classmate''s family is not ordinary, much stronger than ours, do you remember?"


    "Lao Xin, how do you know that beautiful girl is richer than our family?" Mother Xin was a little dissatisfied.


    Although her family is not the richest man, it is one of the best in the local area. Can that beautiful girl''s family be richer than her family?


    Father Xin stared angrily, "It''s inconvenient to say now, anyway, Nan Nan, you should just listen to your father. You must have a good relationship with Classmate Tang.


    "got it."


    Although Xin Gan was curious, she didn''t think much about it. She actually liked Tang Xiaonan very much. She was so pretty, she liked it when she saw it, how could she offend him.


    The family of three thought that no one understood their hometown dialect, but they didn''t know that the party they were talking about happened to be a fellow villager and could hear it clearly. Tang Xiaonan laughed dumbly, and wondered how Father Xin was sure that her family must have more than Xin''s. Money?


    In fact, Father Xin just recognized Huo Jinzhi.


    It was at a cocktail party. Huo Jinzhi is now a big boss. Although he is young, he has a very high status. He is also the vice chairman of the Yangtze River Chamber of Commerce. This father Xin is only an ordinary member of the chamber of commerce. Huo Jinzhi I saw above.

 Chapter 1641： Youngest Vice President of Chamber of Commerce

    The Yangtze River Chamber of Commerce is a fairly well-established non-governmental organization in the south. Basically, the members of the association are the top business leaders in various cities in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. Like the Xin family, they are really rich.


    I started a clothing factory ten years ago, and now I mainly focus on exporting. The orders are all scheduled for next year, and it is too late. Of course, the money I make is also rushing. He is a big boss in Ningcheng.


    Moreover, the Xin family does not only make clothing. Many businesses are linked together. Money can make money. When there is no money, it is difficult to do anything. It is not difficult to live a million lives.


    When he was poor, no one would take care of him, and good business would not come to his door. When he was rich, he would take the initiative to come to him. After Xin��s father set up a factory and made a fortune, he bought shops and stalls one after another, and also invested in various real estates. The business is so good that you can make money no matter what you do.


    Therefore, the assets of the Xin family are like sponge balls, which are expanding year by year, and Xin''s mother is also capable. She sells clothes by herself, not clothes from her own factory, but foreign trade orders, which are quite well done. Big, earn a lot every year.


    But this is the case. Father Xin has never been able to join the Changjiang Chamber of Commerce. His assets are quite large in the local area, but he is not very impressive when he gets the Chamber of Commerce. However, Father Xin has perseverance. After several years, he finally became a friend. Under the introduction of , he successfully joined the Changjiang Chamber of Commerce last year.


    The chairman of the chamber of commerce is Mr. Liu Zhiyong, chairman of Universe Computer Co., Ltd., a respected old entrepreneur, and even Huo Jinzhi respects this senior very much.


    Huo Jinzhi was also fortunate enough to be elected as the vice president, and there were three other vice presidents. Huo Jinzhi was the youngest, and the others were all in their fifties, but Huo Jinzhi''s assets were also the most mysterious.


    Because Huo Jinzhi is engaged in trade and investment, he does not engage in entities, unlike other entrepreneurs who have entity businesses, Huo Jinzhi has only one trading company under his name, with the left hand in and the right hand out, but he is in many companies. There are shares, such as Gu Yunchuan''s pharmaceutical factory is one of them.


    Moreover, Huo Jinzhi has been speculating in stocks in the past two years. There are no securities companies in China. He went to Hong Kong and Wall Street to speculate. Together with Tang Aiguo, he made more money than investment, but it was also very dangerous. abyss.


    But Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo have a natural acumen and sense of smell in finance, just like cheetahs are born to hunt their prey. The principal of 10,000 yuan has now been fired to a million yuan by them, and it continues to grow.


    Therefore, although Huo Jinzhi does not have a physical enterprise, his assets are not to be underestimated, and he may even be the largest in the Changjiang Chamber of Commerce, but he is relatively low-key and mysterious, and never shows his wealth in front of outsiders. know how much wealth he has.


    Everyone in the chamber of commerce knows that the chairman Liu Zhiyong admires Huo Jinzhi very much, and his predecessors have expressed his appreciation for Huo Jinzhi more than once, and even want to betrothed his precious daughter to his family, but Mr. Huo already has a name.


    The other three vice presidents are all big bosses with assets of hundreds of millions, and they are also big bosses that Father Xin wants to look up to, and they are all polite in front of Huo Jinzhi.


    At the reception, Father Xin saw a lot of great people he had no chance to know, and he was very polite when talking to Huo Jinzhi.


    Unexpectedly, I saw him at school today, and he was in a relationship with his daughter. Father Xin almost didn''t make a sound, God''s eyes opened!

 Chapter 1642： 1 drink coke

    Seeing her husband being so solemn, Xin''s mother was still a little unconvinced, but she believed that Tang Xiaonan''s family was richer than her own. She also noticed Huo Jinzhi just now, such a good-looking young man and arrogant, she wanted to ignore it.


    Women have always had more ideas than men, and Mother Xin rolled her eyes and said, "That offspring is classmate Tang''s brother, right? It''s quite beautiful, and he''s not too old. I think it''s a good match for our family. Do not����"


    "do not want!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, it was Xin Gan and his daughter.


    Xin Gan pouted, she didn''t want to pair up with Huo Jinzhi, she saw the man just now, he was as cold as the Wannian Glacier on the Tianshan Mountains, and he was good-looking, but she still didn''t like it.


    She likes warm and considerate men, coldness is not her thing.


    Father Xin glared at his wife sternly, "Put away your sweethearts, do you know who that young man is? Anyone dares to think about it, that is the vice president of the Changjiang Chamber of Commerce, and he is not the brother of classmate Tang. , his surname is Huo, don''t think about it for me!"


    Tang Xiaonan listened with relish, and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, the vice president of the Changjiang Chamber of Commerce?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    She couldn''t help but look at someone who was wiping the bed and stool with a towel and concentrated on her work. She happened to see a perfect profile face, a high nose bridge, tight lips, a tough face, perfect everywhere, without a single flaw. Face, and such a bright mind.


    And although Huo Jinzhi has a bad temper with others, he has never lost his temper in front of her. On the contrary, he is very patient. Even if she makes trouble without reason, Huo Jinzhi is not angry and will make her happy.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, and her heart was a little sweet. In the past two years, her memory of her previous life has become more indifferent, and she basically can''t remember it. She felt that she was originally a person in this world, she was Tang Xiaonan, and Tang Xiaonan was her.


    So a lot of her thoughts have also changed.


    Moreover, her heart is also fleshy, she is not hard-hearted, and Huo Jinzhi has been kind to her over the years, she knows and has been moved.


    She doesn''t want to think too much about the future, so let''s just go with the flow, and it will be a success.


    However, there is one thing about Huo Jinzhi that makes Tang Xiaonan unsatisfied. She has too strong desire for monopoly and always likes to take her with her, as if she is a doll, so she doesn''t want to go abroad with Huo Jinzhi.


    She also thought about it. She is still young now. After Huo Jinzhi goes abroad, if she and Huo Jinzhi still miss each other and have no new feelings, let''s be together.


    To be honest, she already has such a powerful eagle as Huo Jinzhi. It is really hard to look down on other men. There are too many spicy chickens The three members of the Xin family have already finished their discussions. Entering the room with a smile, Huo Jinzhi also cleaned the bed and table, Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed to sit, so he graciously handed the cola in his hand, "Drink some."


    "You didn''t drink it?" Huo Jinzhi glanced at the unopened Coke can, and just now shouted that he wanted to drink it.


    "I didn''t have time to drink it. I''ll give it to you. I''ll go out and buy it later."


    Just now, she just listened to the Xin family gossip, which was very interesting, and she forgot to drink Coke.


    Huo Jinzhi opened the Coke can and put it to Tang Xiaonan''s mouth, "You drink it first."


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a while, and when she heard the sound of bubbles in the jar, her throat rolled a few times, and she took a big sip in Huo Jinzhi''s hand, cooling her whole body.


    Just when he was about to take another sip, Huo Jinzhi took back the Coke and put it to his mouth to drink it, but his eyes looked at Tang Xiaonan. Seeing her pouting, there was a lot of smile in his eyes, and he deliberately took a big sip.


    The stingy girl, it''s all hypocritical, and she''s not happy if she drinks it.

 Chapter 1643： tease

    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t actually unhappy, she was just shy.


    She drank it just now, and then Huo Jinzhi drank it again, it felt like... an indirect kiss.


    Her face couldn''t help but burn, Tang Xiaonan looked away and looked at the floor, as if there was a deer jumping in her heart, bang bang bang...


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth are slightly curved, the fat girl is seventeen and grown up...


    It has been raised for more than ten years, and it can be considered that this girl has grown up.


    It just doesn''t seem to have gotten to the point.


    Huo Jinzhi was a little regretful, but he was not discouraged. Tang Xiaopang was obviously shy just now. It is a good thing to be shy. When he was a child, he ate so much from this girl, but this girl was never shy at all, and now she has grown.


    After only one sip, Huo Jinzhi didn''t drink anymore. He didn''t like to drink Coke at all. This sip was also to amuse Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan raised his head, puffed up his cheeks and said, "You have already drunk and let me drink."


    She didn''t want to drink this guy''s saliva.


    "That''s fine, I''ll go and pour it out."


    Huo Jinzhi pretended to go to the bathroom, but before he turned around, the Coke in his hand was snatched away.


    "You have a lot of money, and there is so much left. It''s a pity to lose it."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes hard, and continued to be shy with Coke, as if something had changed between her and this guy...


    She couldn''t tell, it was different anyway.


    Many things that were normal in childhood are now embarrassing. Huo Jinzhi always ate her leftovers when she was a child. She didn''t feel anything. Now it''s just a little coke. Why does she care so much?


    Oops... I''m so annoying, I don''t want to.


    Tang Xiaonan scratched her hair irritably, her throat was a little dry, she grabbed the coke in her hand and took a gulp, and someone''s voice suddenly came from her ear, "Don''t you dislike what I''ve drunk?"


    There was a smile in the voice, and there was a trace of heat, which made her neck itch.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether to spit out or swallow the Coke in her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging like a hamster, her eyes were round, shy and angry, and her ears were dyed red.


    The smile in Huo Jinzhi''s eyes deepened, and his hand was a little itchy, so he wanted to poke it like he was a child.


    "Gudu"


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly swallowed the coke, and opened his mouth to bite. He was playing such a childish game even at his age. How could such a person be the vice president?


    Are the people in the Changjiang Chamber of Commerce blind?


    "It''s stingy."


    Huo Jinzhi withdrew his hands regretfully, and changed to rubbing Tang Xiaonan''s head hard, and then he was satisfied when he loosened his hair. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was so angry, he couldn''t help but stabbed the girl''s white tender cheeks. Next, like a child who took advantage of it the whole person is satisfied.


    "Poke again and try, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Tang Xiaonan bared her teeth and her eyes were sparkling. She had finally combed her hair, but it was messed up again.


    The two were flirting and flirting like no one else around, and they spoke their native dialect, and the reactions of others were very different.


    Mi Aiyu and Miao Bamei only thought that this pair of siblings had a really good relationship, hundreds of times better than their elder brother, so envious.


    Zheng Xiaohong was thoughtful, and saw that something was wrong.


    The Xin family''s faces were flushed red, and they were all trying to find a crack on the ground, and they had to find a wider one, so that they couldn''t get in and out.


    What a shame!


    Ganqing is a fellow, and the native dialect is almost the same and can be understood. Just now they were talking so loudly outside, and they even said that they wanted their daughter to hook up with Vice President Huo.


    Ouch, hey...I''ve lost my face!

 Chapter 1644： Hometown See Hometown

    Tang Xiaonan was noisy for a while, and suddenly remembered that she was in the dormitory. She quickly sat upright and stared at someone with a stern face. It was this guy who made the noise. She wanted to be a lady in the university, so she couldn''t destroy her image.


    The Coke in his hand was almost drunk. Tang Xiaonan thought a little too much at first, but he was too lazy to think about it later. It was not the first time that he should drink or drink.


    Father Xin summoned up his courage and asked with a smile in his native language, "Classmate Tang is also from Z province?"


    "Well, from Yuecheng, but I went to school in Songcheng."


    Tang Xiaonan laughed in her heart, and answered in her native dialect. She understood that the family must be embarrassed now, but in fact it was nothing. Although the Xin family had careful thoughts, they all had a good heart, and it was worth meeting each other.


    "Yuecheng is a good place. The old city of Yue is old. I often go there to buy goods. There are many people engaged in light textiles there."


    Seeing that Tang Xiaonan didn''t mean to blame, Father Xin breathed a sigh of relief. He was very eloquent, and he could say a few words about everything, and he was righteous when it came to Yuecheng.


    "Yes, many people in our area have cloth machines, and there are many people weaving cloth. Your family runs a clothing factory, and you must go there often to buy goods." Tang Xiaonan did not hide that he heard the conversation, and responded politely.


    Father Xin blushed, and soon recovered his calm. Anyway, the little girl didn''t mind. He was old-fashioned, and he was embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Tang, your family is also in business? When it comes to business, it''s a good idea, unlike my family, who are stupid and don''t understand anything." Father Xin looked at Tang Xiaonan with admiration.


    I originally thought she was a spoiled young lady, but as soon as we chatted, I knew that the little girl was shrewd, and the way of business was very clear. It must be a family background.


    Xin Gan rolled his eyes, too lazy to refute his father.


    She always belittles her daughter and three brothers outside, saying nothing.


    But in fact, she and her three brothers are quite capable. Anyway, she thinks so. Although the three brothers are not good at studying, they are very good at business. Although she is not as good in business as her brothers, she is not bad.


    But Xin Gan was too lazy to care about her father. She knew very well that her father was pretending to be polite outside, but he actually loved her and her brother very much.


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, "It''s nothing compared to your family''s establishment of a factory. My family is just making small troubles."


    "Xiao Tang, you are so humble Look, you and Xin Gan are fellow villagers, and now they are classmates. It''s a rare fate. You will help each other and make progress together in the future." Xin''s father said more. sincere.


    He had inquired a long time ago that only two in his daughter''s class were paid, the others were admitted, and the other was paid by a male classmate, so this classmate Tang must be a true learner, and he and Vice President Huo The relationship is so close, it must be a good relationship.


    "Okay, I like Xin Gan very much too."


    Tang Xiaonan responded generously. When Xin Gan said "no" just now, she thought this girl was pretty good.


    If Xin Gan listened to her mother and went to hook up with Huo Jinzhi, she would definitely not be friends with this girl.


    Father Xin felt even more relieved, his eyes narrowed with laughter, and he decided to go to a high-end restaurant in a while and invite Vice President Huo to dinner, but it shouldn''t be too shabby.


    The two of them chatted, and the other people in the dormitory couldn''t understand a word, it felt like they were speaking foreign language, they all became mosquito-repellent incense eyes and dizzy.


    It was half past eleven, and Lin Ranran still didn''t come. Father Xin decided not to wait any longer and went out to eat.

 Chapter 1645： A perfect match of talent and appearance

    Mi Aiyu''s father didn''t want to go. He was an honest man. He couldn''t speak clearly, stammered, and spoke in dialect. No one could understand except Mi Aiyu.


    In fact, Father Mi was worried about embarrassing his daughter. His clothes were too tattered. He was still wearing patched clothes, and he was wearing Jiefang shoes. This was also the best clothes he found after rummaging through boxes.


    Along the way, Father Mi has broadened his horizons, but he has also become more inferior.


    The Xin family''s parents were so lavishly dressed that in front of them, Mi''s father was ashamed, and he didn''t even dare to stretch out his hand for fear of being disliked by others.


    His hands had been working in the fields for many years, and a lot of black mud had penetrated into them. The same was true in his nails. The sticking out was a pair of hands that were cracked and dirty, and the nails were also full of dirt.


    But it''s not that Father Mi doesn''t like to be clean, it''s just that he can''t wash it clean.


    Father Mi didn''t want to embarrass his daughter. He was afraid that if he went to dinner, others would be so disgusted that he couldn''t eat.


    "I''ll just eat the pancakes in the dormitory, you and your classmates can eat it." Father Mi said.


    "Everyone invited us, why don''t you eat it? Dad, you''ve been eating cakes for a week. Go and eat something good." Mi Aiyu also felt sorry for her father. She and her father always ate dry cakes and pickled vegetables along the way. It is rare to have a good meal now, and she hopes her father can eat it too.


    Mi''s father was still unhappy, and kept waving her hands, Mi Aiyu''s eyes were red with anger, and she was very conflicted.


    She felt sorry for her father, and was angry that her father had embarrassed her. After persuading her a few words, Mi Aiyu turned her head in anger, "If you don''t go, I won''t go, I''ll eat it myself."


    Although Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand, but he could probably guess it, he smiled and said, "Uncle Mi, let''s go eat together. You rarely come to the imperial capital, so you have to try the local dishes, or else it''s not worth it."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go together, Master Mi, don''t be polite, it''s commonplace."


    Father Xin stepped forward and dragged Father Mi enthusiastically, with no disgust on his face. Father Xin was sincere. He also came from a hard life. He was still digging soil ten years ago, and he really admired Father Mi. The conditions were so difficult. Being able to train her daughter to be admitted to a top university is amazing.


    In the end, Father Mi still went to eat. He was an honest man, and he could not stand up to Father Xin''s enthusiasm. The group walked out of the dormitory. The shoulders and most of the umbrella were on her side, and they were all sunbathing.


    The difference in height between the two was twenty centimeters, and the shoulders were just right, so they matched very well. Today, both of them were dressed as casual denim, and the color of the denim was the same. They walked in front, and the people behind looked like a landscape. Especially eye-catching.


    Mother Xin blinked, grabbed her husband, and whispered, "Why do I think these two are like a couple?"


    This intimacy is definitely not brother and sister, and her husband also said that the surnames are not the same, and the cousins ??are not similar, she feels like a target.


    Father Xin rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, "I heard that President Huo has a childhood sweetheart fiancee who is petted like an eyeball. Maybe it''s this classmate Tang."


    "Oh...that''s definitely not wrong. You didn''t see it. The look in the eyes of President Huo when he looks at classmate Tang can make candy, tsk tsk... The young couple''s relationship is really good, and they are right again. It''s a perfect match." Mother Xin was very envious.


    Why don''t any of her daughter''s bamboo horses stand out, alas!

 Chapter 1646： Intimacy is not like siblings

    "That''s a must. President Huo is so powerful and good-looking. The girl he likes is definitely not an ordinary person. Whether the family knows you or not, this classmate Tang''s family background is definitely not ordinary." Father Xin was also envious.


    The couple whispered gossip, thinking that no one would hear them, but they didn''t know that Huo Jinzhi, who was walking in front, had sensitive ears and ears, and they heard them all.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s lips rose, and he looked down at the girl in his arms, his heart softened, and the umbrella fell to one side again, thinking in his heart, Xin''s eyesight is very good, and he can handle the world well, and it is worth making friends. .


    Look back and see what suitable foreign trade list is available, and let the Xin family do it.


    There are many restaurants and various shops near the school, selling clothes and fruits, everything, and most of them are students.


    Passing by a few ordinary restaurants, Father Xin didn''t pay attention. He couldn''t invite President Huo to eat such a shabby meal.


    But the restaurants near the school are basically like this. The students who are too high-end can''t afford it, so no one will come to the school to open a high-end restaurant. Father Xin doesn''t know, but Huo Jinzhi knows it well.


    "Just this one, this one tastes good."


    Huo Jinzhi pointed to a Sichuan restaurant. He and Gu Yunchuan have eaten here a few times before. The taste is quite good, the price is very affordable, and they are kept clean.


    Although Father Xin thought it was too common, he didn''t dare to refute it. He honestly agreed, respectfully throughout the whole process. Zheng Xiaohong''s eyes became more complicated, and he looked at Huo Jinzhi secretly.


    When ordering, Father Xin asked Huo Jinzhi to order, but he didn''t shirk, and ordered a few dishes that weren''t spicy. The Xin family were from Ningcheng, so they definitely couldn''t eat spicy food, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t like spicy food either.


    After ordering, he handed the menu to Zheng Xiaohong and the others and asked them to order.


    Zheng Xiaohong generously ordered two ordinary home-cooked dishes. Mi Aiyu and Miao Bamei seemed a bit cramped when they passed through such a scene. They had never heard of many dishes, and Xin Gan helped them order a few spicy dishes.


    Father Mi didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, his head was lowered, and his whole body was uncomfortable. After the dishes were served, Father Xin greeted everyone to eat. Tang Xiaonan tasted some, and the taste was really good.


    Huo Jinzhi peeled shrimp for her. Every time he went out to eat, he would order shrimp because Tang Xiaonan liked it.


    And every time he peels, it forms a conditioned reflex.


    The same goes for Tang Xiaonan She hasn''t peeled shrimp for a long time, and without Huo Jinzhi, she hardly eats shrimp, unless it is ready-made shrimp.


    The Xin family exchanged glances of understanding, and they were even more certain that it was a couple, and their relationship was as good as wearing a pair of pants.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed that Father Mi didn''t eat much. He only took a bowl of vegetables in front of him. He didn''t even lift his head. Father Xin said a few words to him. He was even more nervous, and Father Xin didn''t bother him. He''s gone, let him be alone.


    He was a real honest man, even a bit of a fool, but still a great father.


    I ordered so many dishes that they almost didn''t finish it. Mi Aiyu and Miao Bamei both ate a lot. It was the first time they had eaten such a sumptuous dish. few.


    Father Mi went to check out, Miao Bamei said, "Can these dishes be brought back to the dormitory to eat? It''s a pity to throw them away, many have not been eaten yet."


    Mi Aiyu actually thought the same way, but she was afraid of being laughed at, so she didn''t say it. When she heard Miao Bamei say this, she felt that the girl was a little stupid, and she didn''t want to lose face at all.

 Chapter 1647： Its definitely not wrong to follow the boss

    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said, "It''s really wasteful, I''ll ask the waiter to pack it."


    She went to the waiter to get a few fast food boxes, and asked Bamei Miao to pack them herself. She also went to get a few meals so that Bamei Miao could deal with one meal at night, saving her from going to the cafeteria to eat.


    Miao Bamei smiled gratefully, not afraid of losing face, she packed the rest of the dishes carefully, there were several lunch boxes, all of which she could not eat at home, and she also packed for Mi Aiyu and her daughter, so much that she ate alone It''s not over, it''s just right to eat together.


    Tang Xiaonan also had a lot of food. She thought the same as Miao Bamei. Father Mi was definitely not full. The peasants had a lot of food, so getting more food would be enough.


    "I won''t go back to the dormitory, see you tomorrow morning." Tang Xiaonan smiled.


    "Xiao Tang, do you live outside?" Father Xin asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s near the school, thank you uncle and aunt for your hospitality, goodbye."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and waved, Huo Jinzhi just nodded, no extra expression on his face, he has always been like this to outsiders, he has no good face, only in front of close people, his expression will be richer.


    After Tang Xiaonan and the others left, the whole group went back to the dormitory. The Xin family went out for a walk. It was a rare visit to the imperial capital. They had to take a good stroll and take a few pictures.


    After taking a few pictures, Father Xin suddenly patted his forehead and blurted out, "Wife, how much money do you have at home?"


    Mother Xin was startled and said angrily, "Why are you asking for money? I want to find a concubine!"


    "What nonsense, we have to buy a house in the imperial capital, buy a set for our hearts, and buy a few more shops, it''s useless to save money in the bank." Father Xin was so excited that he could not wait to buy it now.


    Mother Xin was not interested, "What kind of house do you want to buy all the way, you want to go home after graduation, and don''t stay in the imperial capital, what''s the use of buying a house, the house is enough, you also bought a lot of shops in your hometown , what''s the use of so much."


    "Fu Dao people are short-sighted. Haven''t you heard from classmate Tang that they live near the school? President Huo has invested in real estate in the imperial capital. We have to follow the example. If you have money, you are a fool. Who asked you to live here? , I will definitely make money by selling it again in a few years, which is better than depositing it in a bank.��


    Xin''s father said more and more, and he stopped taking pictures. He shouted that he was going to buy a house, but Xin''s mother had nothing to do with him. Although she was in charge of the family''s money, it was her husband who had the final say on how to spend it. No.


    Moreover, her husband''s investment has basically never been lost in recent years, and her vision is quite good, and she is too lazy to care.


    So the family who originally planned to go to the Forbidden City for a walk, immediately changed their direction and went to find an acquaintance in the imperial capital. They were going to buy a house and a shop because of what Tang Xiaonan said.


    More than ten years later, the house price in the imperial capital has doubled. Father Xin is very glad that he spent a lot of money to buy the imperial capital university for his daughter. He is even more glad that he chose a foreign language major for his daughter. daughter in law?


    How could he buy a house in the imperial capital if he didn''t meet the big brother''s sweet wife?


    Relying on these properties, even if he does nothing, his family can live a landlord life.


    But this is another story. Right now, the Xin family is still an unremarkable upstart. They are working hard to cultivate the fragrance of books on their daughter, and then recruit a son-in-law who can read, just to change the genes of the family''s eighteen generations of farming.


    In the evening, Xin Gan didn''t go back to the dormitory, Tang Xiaonan was not there, and Lin Ranran never showed up, only Miao Bamei, Mi Aiyu, and Zheng Xiaohong.


    Zheng Xiaohong went to find her classmates, and Miao Bamei took out the packaged food and spread it on the table. The weather was hot, and although the food was cold, it did not affect the taste. Miao Bamei greeted Mi Aiyu and her daughter to eat.

 Chapter 1648： Never had such a good meal

    "I can''t finish eating so much. It''s a pity that it goes sour overnight in the hot weather."


    Mi Aiyu hesitated for a while, but didn''t hold back. She took two boxes of rice, gave one to her father, and ate it together. Although it was leftovers, it was still a delicacy for them, and Father Mi was much more at ease. Eating in big gulps, he was already hungry.


    "Uncle, there is still food here."


    Miao Bamei handed over another box of lunch, and she was very grateful to Tang Xiaonan, she had eaten a lot, enough for the three of them.


    Father Mi thanked him in a low voice, and he was not polite. Maybe it was because Bamei Miao was also wearing patched clothes. Father Mi felt that they were people from the same world.


    "Everything is good in big cities, and the food is delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such good food. My family eats potato every day." Mi Aiyu said while eating.


    "I eat hot peppers. When I''m out of vegetables, I pick some peppers on the plate, roast them in the fire, put some salt on them, and mix them well. I can eat three bowls of rice." Miao Bamei compared The size of the next bowl, she can eat.


    Mi Aiyu glanced at her patched clothes, and felt sympathetic in her heart, and asked, "Aren''t your parents sending you to school?"


    "I can''t find the travel expenses. I can''t find it by myself, and I have a lot of strength to carry the luggage." Miao Bamei''s hands trembled, she smiled nonchalantly, and continued to pull the rice.


    The two chatted for a while, but they got closer, but Mi Aiyu hid a lot of her words. She didn''t tell the whole story about the family situation, and Miao Bamei didn''t tell the whole story. She only said that her father was not at home and was raised by her mother. , there are several brothers and sisters above, she is the youngest in the family.


    Mi Aiyu felt more sympathetic in her heart, thinking that Miao Bamei had no father. Although her family was poor, she had both parents and her health was okay. Her three older brothers were also strong workers. Although she was poor at school, But she was considered a wealthy household in the village, otherwise she would not be able to make up the tuition fees.


    "This meat is for you, eat it."


    Mi Aiyu took a piece of braised pork, put it in Miao Bamei''s lunch box, and put a piece of fat for her father, Mi''s father smiled honestly and wanted to give the meat to his daughter, Mi Aiyu was not happy, "Then There are a lot of vegetables, let you eat as much as you want, and whether you are annoying or not."


    Father Mi smiled again, then ate the meat and looked very satisfied. He had never eaten meat so happily in his life. It was so fragrant. Thanks to his daughter, he enjoyed the life of a landlord for a day.


    Miao Bamei''s eyes were envious couldn''t help but say, "You talk to your uncle gently, don''t be fierce, uncle is so kind to you."


    If she had such a good father, she would definitely respect him well.


    Father Mi smiled again and murmured something, but Sister Miao didn''t understand, but Father Mi was actually saying, "My family Aiyu is filial and filial, and she is a good girl."


    Mi Aiyu also laughed, took another piece of meat for her father, and whispered to Miao Bamei, "My father is reluctant to eat it, and he will definitely not eat it if I don''t be aggressive."


    Miao Bamei moved the braised pork that still had half the lunch box to Father Mi, "Uncle, eat it."


    Father Mi moved back and motioned for everyone to eat together. It was Mi Aiyu who spoke, and all the dishes were eaten together, so it was rude. The three of them ate happily, and they ate all the food, even the soup. Nothing left.


    "Hiccup... so full..."


    Miao Bamei burped a few times and was very satisfied. She had never eaten so full, and she had never eaten so much meat. Her stomach was very full, just like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit, three hundred and sixty pores were full. comfortable.

 Chapter 1649： Huo Jinzhis little 99

    "You can save yourself a meal tomorrow morning."


    Mi Aiyu was eating too much to loosen her belt, so she decided not to eat breakfast tomorrow and save one meal for one meal.


    Miao Bamei nodded. She not only wanted to save breakfast, but even lunch and dinner, so much meat would last for at least a day.


    But she is not as urgent as before. Anyway, she is now a millionaire with a huge sum of 100 yuan. She doesn''t need to worry about saving some living expenses for one semester, but she still has to earn money to cover tuition fees and living expenses for the next semester. All have to earn it by themselves, and the family can''t count on it at all.


    Father Mi left after eating. He couldn''t stay in the dormitory overnight, but he didn''t plan to go to the hotel. There were benches in the school park, and he planned to sleep on the benches all night.


    Tomorrow he will go back to his hometown. He can''t finish the work at home. He has to do more work. His daughter is going to college.


    That night, only Zheng Xiaohong and the others stayed overnight in the dormitory, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Tang Xiaonan just ate here too. The rice was made by my aunt. My aunt is a fellow from Yuecheng, surnamed Yang. She is about fifty years old. She looks ordinary, but cleans up very well. She can also make good Jiangsu and Zhejiang dishes, especially It suits Tang Xiaonan''s taste.


    The most important thing is that this Aunt Yang''s hometown is not far from Mopan Mountain. She is the distant cousin of Aunt Tang Xiaonan. Huo Jinzhi can rest assured that Aunt Yang can take care of Tang Xiaonan.


    Aunt Yang is a very interesting person. After tidying up the kitchen, she consciously returned to her room. Her room is not on the master bedroom side, but a side room, which will not disturb Tang Xiaonan.


    Huo Jinzhi also bought a TV for her room, and she can watch TV at night. Aunt Yang is very satisfied with the job, the salary is high, the work is less, and the host is easy to talk to, which is much more comfortable than at home.


    For dinner, there was Tang Xiaonan''s favorite fried rice cakes with swimming crabs. She accidentally ate too much, and her stomach was uncomfortable. She went around the living room to digest food. Huo Jinzhi saw it funny, so he said slowly: "I read the book and said, look An hour of horror movies burns more calories than running 800 meters."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Of course, when did I lie to you?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was serious, and he was flickering seriously, but he was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu.


    A few days ago, Gu Yunchuan, who was abroad, called him. Because of the time difference, it was daytime here and it was night there Huo Jinzhi heard a woman''s voice on the phone, it was Lou Zhijun''s .


    Huo Jinzhi was keenly aware of the problem at the time, Gu Yunchuan was a jerk, he was inferior to a beast.


    But he was still envious.


    It was obvious that he was the first to get engaged, but now Gu Yunchuan is the beast who grabbed the opportunity. Maybe Gu Yunchuan''s child will be older than his in the future. Thinking of this possibility, Huo Jinzhi felt uncomfortable.


    In the past, he was always in front of Gu Yunchuan, but now... he has fallen behind.


    What''s he up to?


    What annoyed him the most was that Gu Yunchuan''s beast still asked, "Sincerely, you and Xiao Nan have been together for so many years. Have you...have any intimate behaviors? Like kissing?"


    Although Gu Yunchuan spoke politely and politely, Huo Jinzhi could hear something else����


    "The surname is Huo, your ability is too poor, Laozi and Zhijun are both asleep, and they are about to give birth to cubs. You and Xiaonan haven''t even kissed on the lips, it''s too rude!"

 Chapter 1650： just want some meat

    That''s how Huo Jinzhi understood it, Gu Yunchuan definitely didn''t ask out of concern, he definitely wanted to show off and humiliate him by the way.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Gu Yunchuan laughed afterwards. In Huo Jinzhi''s ears, the laughter was Chi Guoguo''s mockery, mocking his incompetence. After so many years, he didn''t even kiss his mouth.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was getting more and more angry, silently wrote down the account, pretended not to care about anything, and asked Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun about their development. He clearly remembered that half a year ago, these two were clean. Why did you roll out of a bed all of a sudden?


    What is the opportunity?


    He wanted to know.


    How could the honest Gu Yunchuan know that someone has so many heartaches in his heart, so he shyly said that it was because of a horror movie called "The Shining".


    It is said to be the most terrifying movie in the world, the kind that frightens people to death. Gu Yunchuan is not too interested in this. He is the kind of person who is devoted to reading, even with Lou Zhijun. half step.


    The videotape was brought back by Lou Zhijun. She heard from her classmates and said it was very exciting. Lou Zhijun was tempted. She brought it back and watched it with Gu Yunchuan. It happened that it was a thunderstorm that night, and then...


    It happened naturally.


    Although Gu Yunchuan obeyed the rules, he still couldn''t resist the hormonal eruption in his body. In addition, there were thunder and lightning outside, strong winds and rain, and he was frightened by the sweetheart in his arms. If he can still hold it, he will. Not a man anymore.


    When Huo Jinzhi heard about Gu Qinbeu''s first time, he began to make plans in his heart.


    Shining... that sounds pretty good.


    Then, Huo Jinzhi asked someone to get the videotape of "The Shining", and he was already holding it back. Originally, he wanted to wait for the thunderstorm, but unfortunately, the days in the imperial capital have been fine in the past few days, not to mention the thunderstorm. There are no cloudy days.


    But he had no choice but to settle for the next best thing, picking a day at random, and it was today.


    He doesn''t want anything else, he just wants to take the first step.


    After all, he was already a twenty-three-year-old adult.


    Gu Yunchuan''s animals have eaten meat, Tang Aiguo''s animals have been eating for many years, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be too shameless.


    How could Tang Xiaonan know this guy''s complicated and careful thoughts, thinking that watching horror movies can really burn calories, so he shouted to watch movies and said, "If you want the most terrifying kind, the ordinary ones won''t scare you. to me."


    Some vague things flashed in her mind. Tang Xiaonan vaguely remembered the names of several movies. There was a bell called Midnight or something. It seemed like she had seen it a long time ago. .


    "Is there a midnight...what bell? This is quite scary." Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "What is the midnight bell? I haven''t heard of it before. The one I''m looking for is Shining. Gu Yunchuan said it was very scary. Lou Zhijun was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go to the toilet all night." Huo Jinzhi pulled out the videotape he had prepared earlier.


    But I was complaining in my heart, indeed I didn''t go to the toilet all night, and I rolled the sheets all night.


    Tang Xiaonan was immediately attracted. Lou Zhijun was not too timid to be frightened like that. The movie should be quite scary, she liked it.


    Huo Jinzhi played the videotape, the beginning was definitely not scary, Tang Xiaonan even nibbled melon seeds leisurely, even if his stomach was stretched, a few melon seeds could still fit in.


    It''s just that the atmosphere of the movie is wrong, and the music is so irritating, like the music of the underworld.

 Chapter 1651： throw hugs

    Huo Jinzhi also deliberately turned off the lights, the dim room was flickering with light, and with the gloomy music, Tang Xiaonan was so nervous that he didn''t even eat melon seeds, and involuntarily approached the warm direction.


    And getting closer, she didn''t even notice it.


    Huo Jinzhi was secretly proud, this movie is really scary enough and the effect is very good, but it can be more scary, he is definitely not afraid, he is a staunch atheist.


    "what����"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed and subconsciously jumped into the warmth. Huo Jinzhi, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately hugged him tightly, and patted Tang Xiaonan on the back to comfort him, but a successful smile appeared on his face.


    Although Gu Qinwu is not a human being, this film is really good and has an immediate effect.


    "Is that thing gone?"


    After a while, Tang Xiaonan tentatively stretched out her head, wanting to see but not daring to watch, worried that the terrible scene hadn''t passed yet, so she covered her eyes with her palms and looked through her fingers.


    Huo Jinzhi looked amused and said deliberately, "It''s still there."


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she quickly covered her eyes, but she couldn''t cover her ears. The music in the underworld made her feel cool. It was obviously September, but she felt like it was in the twelfth lunar month. Her bones were so cold that she naturally moved to the warmer ones. Drill at the source, the more you drill, the tighter you get.


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth rose, enjoying the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, and there was a very strange feeling in his heart. Why didn''t he find Tang Xiaopang so soft before?


    It was unbelievably soft, and he didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of breaking it, and the scent on Tang Xiaopang''s body was exactly the same as when he was a child.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t care what was in the movie, he didn''t want to watch the movie tonight.


    His mind was a little confused, but the scent was getting stronger and stronger, and it was a little intoxicating, and his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, thump, thump, thump... like a drum, it was getting louder and louder... it would pop out of his throat at any time.


    Tang Xiaonan also slowly felt that something was wrong, her face was warm and her head was a little dizzy, only then did she realize that she was in Huo Jinzhi''s arms now, and she was the one who got in by herself.


    Give a hug!


    The word popped into my head.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face became even hotter, her heart was beating thump, thump, thump, and she lay motionless, flustered and confused.


    The two were just so quiet, one sat stiffly, not daring to exert any strength, and the other lay on his stomach stiffly, with his face pressed to his chest, listening to someone''s heartbeat louder than thunder, and the boy alone. It smells like sunshine.


    Although not strong will be intoxicating.


    "I...I watch movies..."


    Tang Xiaonan finally regained her senses, whispered, and wanted to sit up, but as soon as her body moved, Huo Jinzhi reacted, and her mind became clear. waist.


    This video tape, which he bought at a high price of ten yuan, must be of great use.


    It is what he is good at to make the biggest profit with a small capital.


    On the screen, Jack swung his axe and slashed at the door again and again, with a crazy smile on his face. With the episode of the eighteenth hell, the atmosphere was extremely terrifying. This scene is the famous scene of "The Shining", even if it is separated from it. Looking back decades later, you will still be scared half to death.


    But Tang Xiaonan is no longer afraid. Her mind is not on the movie at all, and her hearing and thinking have stopped working.


    "Little girl..."


    Huo Jinzhi let out a soft cry, and right next to her ear, the heat burrowed into the neck socket, a little itchy, and a little crisp...

 Chapter 1652： Light up new skills

    "Um����"


    Tang Xiaonan was even more panicked. She felt that something was about to happen, but her mind was blank, as if she had crashed, unable to think.


    The iron hand on the waist, as if it had just been taken out of the fire, was hot and hot, and the scorching heat spread from the waist to the whole body. Tang Xiaonan was so nervous that her forehead was sweating, and her throat was very thirsty.


    She wants to drink water.


    really thirsty.


    "Little girl..."


    Huo Jinzhi snorted again, whispered in her ear, and took a little more force in her hand.


    Jack on the screen has already split a very wide slit, and his entire face has been drilled through the slit, just stuck, and the frantically twisted face is magnified, just staring at the young couple.


    Really nervous, scary and exciting.


    But still unable to dispel the affection in the room, Jack looked lonely.


    Huo Jinzhi is also very nervous. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what he does, he can do anything with ease, and he can do it easily, and he has always felt that, except for not having children, there is nothing he can''t do in the world. thing.


    But now, he found out that there is something he doesn''t know now.


    What do you do after hugging?


    How to eat meat?


    Where to start eating first?


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He knew he should have asked more advice from Gu Yunchuan. The beast has already eaten a big meal, and the procedure steps must be clear. It''s because he is too confident. What should I do now?


    Tang Xiaonan waited for a long time without waiting for the follow-up, so she only called her twice, and then she became mute. She couldn''t help but feel a little empty in her heart.


    Her body was getting hotter and her throat was getting more and more thirsty. Tang Xiaonan wanted to get up to drink water, so she moved a few times, trying to break free from those iron hands.


    Her move completely illuminated Huo Jinzhi''s flirting skills, just like opening the second vein of Ren and Du.


    Daigo empowered, suddenly enlightened, his eyes lit up, and he became a wolf on the spot.


    In the movie, Jack laughed wildly, accompanied by the music of the purgatory of the thirty-eighth floor, but he couldn''t put out the raging flames in the two people''s bodies, as well as their desire to explore the unknown.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was enlightened, exerted force on his hands, the girl''s waist was bent nearly 90 degrees, her face was raised involuntarily, and she saw the deep eyes, which were burning with flames at this moment, terrifyingly bright.


    "I...want to watch TV..."


    Tang Xiaonan panicked even more. She wanted to watch a movie, but the hand around her waist was harder than an iron claw, so she couldn''t break free.


    The latter words did not have time to finish, and were blocked.


    ...


    Huo Jinzhi, who has just been lit up with his meat-eating skills, is worthy of being a big man with high IQ. He can learn from others without a teacher and can draw inferences from others. A few minutes later, Huo Jinzhi is still lingering, and he changed his mind halfway.


    Tang Xiaonan''s brain completely crashed endured like a wooden man, thirsty but not thirsty, just a little breathless.


    Huo Jinzhi, who had tasted the sweetness for the first time, kissed again and again, no matter how much the kiss was not enough, he finally realized the happiness that Gu Yunchuan said.


    It turned out to be really happier than making money.


    Gu Qinwu didn''t lie to him.


    After a few more minutes, Huo Jinzhi hadn''t kissed enough yet, but he noticed that Tang Xiaonan was out of breath, so he had to let go of it mercifully. Water light, misty.


    His face was as red as a persimmon, the tip of his nose was red, and his mouth was red and swollen. It seemed that Huo Jinzhi''s heart moved again. It was his kiss.


    "You''re stupid, you don''t know how to breathe."


    Huo Jinzhi said hilariously, she''s really a silly girl, she''s been silly since she was a child.


    But why did he like this silly girl so much?


    Since when?

 Chapter 1653： drank the broth

    Huo Jinzhi didn''t know when he started to fall in love with Tang Xiaopang. Anyway, he would never let go in his life. He was annoyed by looking at other women, and it was a waste of time to even look at them.


    Only Tang Xiaopang, he would never get bored no matter how he looked at it, and his heart would be empty when he couldn''t see it for a day.


    It should be like it, right?


    He doesn''t know love either.


    He only knew that if there was no Tang Xiaopang in his life, his life would be meaningless, and no amount of money could replace Tang Xiaopang.


    Tang Xiaonan gasped for breath. Hearing the words that were cheap and good, he pinched hard at his waist. Huo Jinzhi gasped, raised his eyebrows, and leaned close to her ear with a dangerous voice. , "Pinch and kiss for ten minutes."


    "Don''t... um..."


    Tang Xiaonan raised her head in anger, but was blocked again. A wolf tasted the taste of meat, how could he be vegetarian again?


    I only watched less than one-third of a "The Shining", and the last two-thirds were all lonely.


    Huo Jinzhi, who has tasted meat, is more diligent than bees. He does not waste a second. Except for breathing, he spends his time exploring various ways to eat meat.


    But at the last moment, Huo Jinzhi braked in time. Tang Xiaonan was still young, so he couldn''t make mistakes, otherwise Tang Laifu and his three sons would definitely chop him with a butcher knife.


    And he didn''t want to hurt Tang Xiaopang. He checked the book, and if a girl was too young to do that, it would hurt her body, and he wouldn''t do anything harmful to Tang Xiaopang.


    The ending song of the movie sounded, and the cast list was released. Tang Xiaonan leaned weakly in Huo Jinzhi''s arms, her mouth was swollen like a cherry, she had no strength on her body, and no strength to pinch anyone.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was full of horror, and he finally ate the meat.


    Although it is not a big meal, it is very good to have broth. After two years, Tang Xiaopang can eat a big meal.


    Tang Xiaonan''s sanity also came back, too embarrassed to lift it up, but she felt that it was normal for these things to happen, and things that would happen sooner or later would come naturally.


    She''s just worried about her swollen mouth now.


    How are you going to school tomorrow?


    So swollen, it''s like telling the world that she is fooling around with men at night.


    "It''s all your fault, how am I going to school tomorrow?"


    The more Tang Xiaonan thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. She couldn''t help but stab her with her elbow. She couldn''t help but look in the mirror and knew how swollen her mouth was.


    Huo Jinzhi looked down, and his heart moved again. Tang Xiaopang''s current appearance was more beautiful than the peach blossoms in spring, and he wanted to kiss again.


    And he doesn''t want to go abroad either.


    Tang Xiaopang is reluctant to go abroad, what''s the point of him going out alone?


    Can''t even kiss.


    "It is said that it was bitten by a mosquito Huo Jinzhi reached out and touched his swollen mouth lightly, his face was also close, the burning heat in his eyes made Tang Xiaonan alert, and he pushed the guy away. , stared at him vigilantly, "No more kisses! "


    It''s been an hour since I kissed her, and if I kiss her again, I won''t be able to see anyone tomorrow.


    Huo Jinzhi was a little regretful that he didn''t come in person.


    "Have you watched the movie yet?" Huo Jinzhi coaxed.


    "Don''t look, I''m going to sleep!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s scalp was tensed, and she reacted with hindsight. This guy was not at ease at first. Watching horror movies can consume calories, and it''s all farts.


    But she, a fool, actually believed it.


    Tang Xiaonan got up as she spoke, she was going to sleep, and as soon as she turned her head, she met the innocent and curious four eyes.


    It is ingot and big orange.

 Chapter 1654： tossing and turning

    Yuanbao sat on the side of the sofa and looked at it with his head tilted. The chubby big orange squatted on Yuanbao and tilted his head.


    Blood rushed to his face at once, Tang Xiaonan was annoyed and ashamed, kicked the nasty guy, and shouted: "Yuanbao and Daju have seen it."


    She has no face.


    Huo Jinzhi disagreed, "They don''t understand."


    What can a dog and a cat see?


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Yuanbao and Daju acted. Yuanbao jumped on Tang Xiaonan, arched his head to beg for a kiss, his tongue kept licking on Tang Xiaonan''s face, and Daju was lying on Huo Jinzhi''s shoulder. Licking and licking his face.


    The owner kisses and has a good time, and they want it too.


    "Yuanbao...don''t kiss...haha...you hate it..."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the furry big ingot and kept dodging, but the ingot kissed her precisely every time, smeared her face with saliva, and pressed her on the sofa.


    The big man weighing dozens of pounds, stepped on Tang Xiaonan out of breath, hugged the dog''s head angrily and shouted: "Yuanbao kiss your brother!"


    Yuanbao''s eyes lit up, and he rushed towards Huo Jinzhi without hesitation.


    So, Yiwang and Yimiao all lay on Huo Jinzhi''s body to beg for a kiss, and had no power to resist. Tang Xiaonan watched the fun with schadenfreude on the side, and her stomach hurt from laughing.


    Huo Jinzhi wouldn''t let her go, he stretched out his hand and pulled Tang Xiaonan down too, to bear the kisses of Yuanbao and Dajuai with him.


    The couple should be blessed to enjoy it together.


    That night, Tang Xiaonan had a lot of dreams, all of them were someone doing shameful things with her.


    Huo Jinzhi dreamed more and was more ashamed.


    Therefore, when they had breakfast, both of them had black eyes, darker than the black rice porridge cooked by Aunt Yang.


    "Should I add sugar to Xiaonan''s black rice porridge?" Aunt Yang asked.


    "No, I''ll eat it, Aunt Yang, do you have boiled eggs?"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head. She doesn''t like sweet porridge, but it goes well with side dishes.


    "I''m going to cook now, I''ll be fine soon."


    Aunt Yang glanced at the dark circles under the eyes of the young couple, and she knew that she went to the kitchen to cook eggs, and came out with a few boiled eggs a few minutes later.


    "Come on, Auntie will put it on for you."


    Aunt Yang peeled off the eggshell, let it cool a bit, and rolled it slowly on Tang Xiaonan''s eyes. Huo Jinzhi was too lazy to apply it, and it''s okay for a man to have dark circles under his eyes.


    He took a boiled egg and peeled it and ate it in two bites. Tang Xiaonan didn''t like to eat boiled eggs, but he liked it, and he could eat five or six in one go.


    The breakfast is very rich. In addition to the black rice porridge, there are also finely chopped mustard shreds. Aunt Yang also frys them in oil and adds some shredded pork. It tastes very fresh. There are also golden poached eggs and Xiao Long Bao. and fritters.


    After applying the egg, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes felt much more comfortable, and she was embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at Huo Jinzhi after eating a small dumpling.


    Aunt Yang was a visitor, and she could see at a glance that this young couple was different from yesterday, something must have happened last night, she said intentionally: "Xiao Nan, you drink more porridge, black rice is for blood, girls eat this right. If you are in good health, you are still young, and if you had a good foundation when you were young, you will not lose money in the future."


    When she said this, Aunt Yang looked at Huo Jinzhi intentionally or unintentionally. She just told Huo Jinzhi that Xiao Nan was still young, so she couldn''t do some things, so she had to keep an eye on her.


    Although Huo Jinzhi paid her salary, before she came, her cousin told her to keep an eye on her and not let her children make mistakes.


    Huo Jinzhi drank the porridge calmly, as if nothing was happening, but his ears had a tinge of red, and he was secretly glad that he braked in time last night.

 Chapter 1655： The school flower covets her man

    After breakfast, Huo Jinzhi went to school with her. He did not drive, but rode a bicycle. He had not completed the formalities for going abroad and still needed to go to school.


    Tang Xiaonan sat in the back seat, holding Huo Jinzhi''s waist tightly with both hands, which was thin and hard, which made people feel particularly reassuring.


    "When are you going to America?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked aloud, feeling very reluctant to part with her, and her tone was also carried.


    "Don''t bear me?"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, deliberately rode into a pit, the car tilted, Tang Xiaonan hugged tighter, and he was very proud like a child who stole candy.


    "No, I just ask casually."


    Of course Tang Xiaonan didn''t admit it, but she knew very well that she just couldn''t bear it.


    "There''s still a month. The procedures in the United States have been completed, but the domestic ones are not yet." Huo Jinzhi replied.


    There are Gu Yunchuan and Tang Aiguo on the other side of the United States. The procedures are very worry-free, but it is more troublesome at home. Now it is still very difficult to go abroad.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved, there was still a month left, and she was not so reluctant to part until the real parting.


    "You really don''t want to go abroad with me?" Huo Jinzhi asked again.


    "Don''t go, I''ll go see you during the summer vacation next year." Tang Xiaonan still refused, and warned: "I''ll sneak over there, you can be careful, if you attract bees and butterflies, I will let the second brother chop you!"


    There was laughter from the front, Huo Jinzhi laughed so much that the car was crooked. At this time, they had already entered the campus. Huo Jinzhi is a famous person in the school, but he has never been close to people, and he has never seen him alone with a female classmate. got along.


    The school flower Ji Shishi is so proactive, and she has never seen Huo Jinzhi have a good face towards Ji Xiaohua, but now this cold-faced male **** is smiling so ripplingly, and there is a beautiful girl in the car, what''s the situation?


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Tang Xiaonan''s hand, tightly wrapping Huo Jinzhi''s waist. Only couples can do such an intimate action, right?


    Does the cold-faced male **** have a target?


    "What are you laughing at, I''m talking about something very serious, if you dare to gossip outside, hmph, be careful of your dog''s life!" Tang Xiaonan threatened.


    She has already kissed them, so she is her man. Naturally, she must keep a 30-meter distance from the opposite sex, otherwise her family''s treasured sword is not a vegetarian.


    "Yes, housekeeper!"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled helplessly and sweetly, Tang Xiaopang was just blindly worried, how could he be rambunctious, other women were annoying to see, it''s best to go as far as possible, don''t come in front of him to get in the way.


    There were a lot of students on the road Huo Jin got out of the car, Tang Xiaonan was too lazy to get out, and sat in the car, letting Huo Jinzhi push him away.


    "Respectfully, good morning."


    The sweet female voice sounded, and Tang Xiaonan''s heart was alarmed. The woman''s unique intuition told her that the owner of this voice must have no good intentions for her man.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned impatiently, did not stop, and continued to walk forward, Tang Xiaonan turned to look, and saw the owner of the voice clearly.


    A very beautiful girl with a ponytail and a white dress. She is taller than Tang Xiaonan, slim, and has a very special temperament. Although Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like this girl, she has to admit that she is very beautiful.


    The girl is Ji Shishi, the school flower of the imperial capital. She is one year higher than Tang Xiaonan. As soon as she entered the school, she was selected as the new school flower.


    This is a secret that everyone knows at Imperial University.


    The other students all stopped to watch, with great interest, two girls and one boy, there must be a good show to watch.

 Chapter 1656： School flower declares war face to face

    "Are you Tang Xiaonan? I''m Ji Shishi, nice to meet you."


    Ji Shishi stretched out her hand generously and smiled, few people can refuse such a beautiful and polite girl.


    However, Huo Jinzhi turned a blind eye to this white and jade-like hand, did not even look at Ji Shishi, and said coldly, "Xiao Nan doesn''t need to know you."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed the car away, never seeing Ji Shishi from beginning to end.


    It was so ruthless that even the melon eaters who were watching the excitement couldn''t stand it. They deeply felt that Huo Jinzhi was really blind. Although Tang Xiaonan was also very beautiful, his appearance really couldn''t compare to Ji Shishi.


    If you really want to compare, Tang Xiaonan is a lovely little girl next door, and Ji Shishi is a beautiful woman on the water side, so beautiful that people are fascinated.


    The smile on Ji Shishi''s face did not change, her hand was still stretched out, and she said, "Why are you so nervous? I just want to know what kind of girl I lost to. Are you not confident in yourself, or are you right? Tang Xiaonan is not confident?"


    The melon eaters gasped and their eyes brightened. Is this an official declaration of war?


    Although Ji Shishi is weak on the outside, she is actually soft on the outside and firm on the inside, and she is more open, because she grew up in the United States and only returned to China at the age of sixteen. Her way of speaking and doing things is different from many girls in China.


    Tang Xiaonan was also a little surprised. She thought there was another white lotus, but it was actually a powerful green tea.


    She wouldn''t like Ji Shishi because of her magnanimity, she wasn''t that stupid.


    No matter how beautiful Ji Shishi behaves, as long as she wants to rob her man, it is not a good thing in her heart.


    Moreover, if Ji Shishi is a decent person, how can he know that Huo Jinzhi has a girlfriend, and still say such ambiguous words in front of so many people, it is clear that he wants to demonstrate in front of her, and the tea is full of tea. .


    Hmph, since she has let it go, of course she has to take it.


    But it''s up to her to decide how to take it.


    Tang Xiaonan was still sitting on the back seat of the bicycle and didn''t get down. She looked at Ji Shishi calmly and smiled, "Since you can call me by my name, you want to know my identity."


    Ji Shishi froze in her heart, why is this Tang Xiaonan''s reaction different from what she expected?


    Shouldn''t you be jealous?


    She said this deliberately, just to plant a seed of doubt in Tang Xiaonan''s heart, and then slowly take root and sprout, the longer the time, the deeper the doubt, and Tang Xiaonan will definitely become suspicious.


    No matter how deep Huo Jinzhi and this country girl are, no matter how much they are childhood sweethearts, they will not like a suspicious girlfriend.


    After Ji Shishi learned that Tang Xiaonan was going to study at Imperial College, she thought of a countermeasure, and there was no better way than attacking her heart.


    She is very confident in herself. Tang Xiaonan is just an unskilled country girl. Even if she can study, high IQ does not mean high emotional intelligence. She has a very poor family background, and her appearance is even more ordinary.


    Such an inconspicuous country girl is not worthy of Huo Jinzhi at all. No wonder Mr. Huo is dissatisfied with this future grandson-in-law and wants to marry her.


    Ji Shishi was originally opposed to this marriage, she hated being arranged, and after seeing Huo Jin, she fell.


    She wants to take this man.


    Only such an excellent Huo Jinzhi is worthy of the equally excellent her.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t wait for her to answer, and said: "You must know from your reaction. Since you know that I am Huo Jinzhi''s fianc��e, you should understand that he is a married man. You belong to a girl''s family. Do you want to prove your charm when you say this in front of a married man?"

 Chapter 1657： High grade green tea

    Huo Jinzhi was irritable at first, but after hearing Tang Xiaonan''s announcement that he was married, the irritability disappeared immediately, and his mood seemed to be swept by the spring breeze. The three hundred and sixty pores in his body were relieved, and his wooden face was squeezed out. He smiled a little, but it was just for Tang Xiaonan.


    Anyone with eyes can see clearly, Huo Jinzhi smiled at Tang Xiaonan, his eyes doting like a father''s, how can there still be the cold face of the past?


    The melon eaters couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Ji Shishi, the school flower has no drama.


    Huo Jinzhi''s appearance clearly shows that he is deeply in love with the little girl next door, and his love is as deep as the sea, and he is loyal.


    However, some people were secretly rejoicing and felt that they had another chance. As long as Huo Jinzhi didn''t compete with them, they were quite confident.


    Ji Shishi''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Tang Xiaonan''s reaction was not what she expected at all. This country girl didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Student Tang seems to have misunderstood the meaning of a married man? Although I have lived abroad since I was a child and my Chinese is not very good, I also know that a married man refers to a man who has a wife.


    Classmate Tang, you are just a fianc��e, not Huo Jinzhi''s legal wife, and Huo Jinzhi is still single, so what''s wrong with me, a single woman, showing love to an excellent single man? "


    Ji Shishi said generously, with reason and evidence, neither humble nor arrogant, the smile on her face remained unchanged, elegant and decent, but in Tang Xiaonan''s eyes, she was protesting against her.


    Because she and Huo Jinzhi are not married yet, this woman can rob her man unscrupulously.


    M''s, this green tea''s rank is quite high, and the skin is thick enough.


    It''s all trouble caused by some restless guy.


    Tang Xiaonan kicked someone wildly, "Did you hear that, they don''t recognize you as a married man."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said softly, "I''ll admit it, let''s go."


    Tang Xiaonan immediately felt comfortable, looked at Ji Shishi in protest, and said with a smile, "Did you hear, classmate Ji? I hope classmate Ji will stop pestering my brother Huo, you are so beautiful that you won''t be able to get married, right? Why stalk married husbands!"


    After the fight, Tang Xiaonan felt even more happy, stabbed Huo Jinzhi, and shouted, "Hurry up I''m going to be late."


    Huo Jinzhi rubbed her head, then got on the car, and it didn''t take long for him to ride far away. He didn''t look at Ji Shishi from beginning to end, and he could only pretend that Tang Xiaonan was alone in his eyes.


    The other classmates looked at Ji Shishi sympathetically, this was being slapped in the face in public, and it was slapped loudly.


    Ji Shishi clenched her fists tightly, let it go, smiled casually, turned around and left, but everyone thought she was pretending to be strong, and she must have gone to a place where no one was there to cry alone.


    Ji Shishi did go to a quiet corner, but she didn''t cry, she seldom cried, only when she had to use tears as a weapon, she would cry.


    She wanted to think quietly about what to do next. Tang Xiaonan was more difficult than she expected, and she had to change some plans. As long as Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan didn''t get married, she still had a chance.


    She doesn''t want to marry anyone except Huo Jinzhi.


    Moreover, this is also a good match agreed upon by both parents. Tang Xiaonan''s wild girl was ordered by Su Wanrou without authorization. Su Wanrou is just an abandoned wife. What right does she have to be the head of the Huo family? Of course, this marriage does not count.

 Chapter 1658： Her man is not allowed to be coveted by others

    Ji Shishi was not as optimistic as she had shown in her heart. Tang Xiaonan''s methods were very powerful, and Huo Jinzhi was fascinated. She only had Tang Xiaonan in her eyes, and she couldn''t get in at all.


    But there is no cat who doesn''t steal, and there is no man who can''t afford to be outside. She has seen too much since she was a child.


    Her grandfather and father, as well as her uncles and cousins, who are not eating in the bowl and watching the pot, have countless lovers outside, and even married into the door, her biological grandmother is not the main room, but the grandfather''s concubine.


    There is also her mother, who is not her father''s original wife, but married into the Ji family after she had her. The original wife divorced her father, and her mother became Mrs. Ji as she wished.


    She also changed from an illegitimate daughter to Miss Ji Family''s daughter.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Mr. Ji failed to invest and owed a lot of debt. He had no choice but to sell his property to repay the debt. The Ji family used to live a rich and noble life with fine clothes and food, but now they are struggling to live, even the ordinary middle class.


    This is also the main reason why Grandpa made her have to deal with Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi is rich in assets and can do business. As long as he gets married, he will definitely be able to bring Ji''s family back to life.


    And Ji Shishi herself also wants to marry Huo Jinzhi. She likes good and powerful men, and Huo Jinzhi meets her mate selection criteria in all aspects.


    Although she hit a wall at Tang Xiaonan, Ji Shishi is still confident. With her appearance and talent, Huo Jinzhi will definitely be moved.


    And she has powerful foreign aid.


    She has not been treated in vain in the past few years in China. She swallowed her anger and carefully became a best friend with the Miss Lin family, in order to increase her worth. Huo Jinzhi is now fascinated by the so-called love. After he calms down, he will Understand that marrying her is 10,000 times better than marrying Tang Xiaonan.


    She is Miss Lin''s closest best friend. Marrying her is equivalent to having a relationship with the Lin family. The Lin family is currently the top red family in China, while Miss Lin is the most beloved baby of the Lin family. The Lin family goes up and down. They dote on her, respond to her requests, and anyone with brains will understand the benefits of marrying her.


    Huo Jinzhi is no exception.


    Ji Shishi was so determined that he had already regarded Huo Jinzhi as his belongings, and did not care about Tang Xiaonan at all.


    It''s just that Huo Jinzhi is regarded as a man who covets freshness and goes out to find some excitement. She has tolerance and will not mind.


    As long as the Hof people are her.


    Huo Jinzhi first sent Tang Xiaonan to the dormitory. On the way, Tang Xiaonan pouted unhappily and inquired about Ji Shishi''s background.


    "It''s quite capable, the peach blossoms are blooming." Tang Xiaonan said sarcastically.


    Humph Dog man, he pretends to be serious on the surface, but he is messing around outside.


    Although Huo Jinzhi ignored Ji Shishi, she was still unhappy, her mouth was so twisted that she could hang an oil bottle, her face clearly said ''I''m very angry'', and on the other side it said ''Come and coax me''.


    Already at the dormitory, Huo Jinzhi parked the car and scratched lightly on Tang Xiaonan''s nose, "No peach blossoms, just your fat morning glory, don''t pay attention to that woman, she has a mental illness."


    "You are the trumpet flower."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, but the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, she was no longer angry.


    Huo Jinzhi''s performance just now was good enough, she couldn''t make trouble unreasonably and create opportunities for other women.


    In just one night, Tang Xiaonan''s mentality changed. She had already kissed her, so she must declare sovereignty and never allow foreign enemies to invade.


    Whoever dares to covet, she will be beaten to death with a stick!


    She couldn''t beat her, so she asked her three brothers to fight, hum!

 Chapter 1659： Zhuangshan is not terrible, whoever is ugly is embarrassed

    "Where did Ji Shishi come from? Why do you keep pestering you?" Tang Xiaonan asked again.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes turned cold, but he didn''t hide it, "My old man and my father did it, don''t worry about it, I''ll find a way to get her back to the United States."


    He couldn''t let that neuropathy harass his daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t, just let her stay in the country, don''t worry about it, this is our women''s war, don''t interfere." Tang Xiaonan was aroused, she understood why the old man Huo and his son came up with Ji Shishi, Don''t you just look down on her.


    She wanted to see how good this Ji Shishi was, but she was more beautiful than her, Tang Xiaonan felt a thorn in her heart and couldn''t help asking, "Ji Shishi is beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t looked at it."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to answer, he really didn''t look at Ji Shishi, he was annoyed when he saw this crazy woman, he just wanted to punch someone and look at the fart.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was ironed all of a sudden, no matter how good-looking it is, it''s useless, Huo Jinzhi doesn''t look down on her, she just likes her appearance.


    "Go to class, I''m back in the dormitory."


    Tang Xiaonan was in a good mood, and he didn''t take Ji Shishi to heart, nor regarded him as an opponent, just a self-righteous clown.


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner tonight."


    "OK Bye Bye."


    Tang Xiaonan waved his hand and went upstairs with his bag on his back. Huo Jinzhi watched her disappear into the corridor before leaving by bicycle.


    They don''t even know that the famous scene of two women fighting for one man at the school gate has spread all over the campus, and the fire of gossip is burning. Many people know that Huo Jinzhi has a fianc��e who is like a little girl next door. freshman.


    However, this little girl next door has a lot of temper. She shows no weakness in front of the school beauty, and she is so pitiful that the school beauty is disgraced.


    These gossip freshmen basically don''t know, and no one knows about Tang Xiaonan''s dormitory. The dormitory is very lively, Xin Gan has arrived, and Lin Ranran, who didn''t show up yesterday, Tang Xiaonan was the last to arrive.


    As soon as she entered the dormitory, she felt a bad look in her eyes, from a beautiful girl, not tall, about the same as Yu Duoduo, at most 155.


    The pretty girl is dressed up quite fashionably, but it just so happens that this girl is wearing a shirt that matches Tang Xiaonan today.


    The same brand, the same style, and even the same color. It is a red one-piece dress that is very publicized. The cut is simple and generous, the skirt is large, and the cotton and linen fabrics are very comfortable.


    This skirt is the Tanghuang brand produced by its own clothing factory. The small family workshop in Mopan Mountain was now a well-known trademark in the country. There are many more designers. The clothes produced by men and women are particularly popular. It''s an advertisement on CCTV.


    The dress on Tang Xiaonan''s body was designed by Su Wanrou, and it sold very well in the market, and the price was not cheap.


    Tang Pengzheng, the old village chief, has now no longer cared about the affairs of the factory. The person in charge of the factory is his son Tang Zhiguo. Tang Laijin is also in charge of sales, but he is the second largest shareholder in the factory and has already made a lot of money.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaonan''s clothes over the years are basically taken from the factory, which can be regarded as advertising for Tang Huang.


    Tang Xiaonan and Lin Ranran stared wide-eyed, and a word suddenly popped into their minds��


    Zhuangshan is not terrible, whoever is ugly is embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help but lowered her head and glanced at herself, then looked at Lin Ranran again, and raised her chest again.


    The ugly one must be Lin Ranran.


    Who made this girl short and dark-skinned?


    A short one wears a long one-piece dress that covers his head and feet, so he can''t wear it at all, and people with dark skin are actually not suitable for wearing red, they will make it even darker.

 Chapter 1660： 1 more spoiled

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t have this concern. She is 165 now, her skin is white, and she wears a long red dress to complement each other. Not to mention the beauty of the crowd, but she can definitely beat this Lin Ranran.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Ranran is targeting her, Tang Xiaonan doesn''t want to know, anyway, she doesn''t want to befriend this girl. At first glance, she is an idiot spoiled by the adults in the family, just like Yu Duoduo before.


    "Little girl is here, I''ll be waiting for you, I''ll be reporting in a while." Mi Aiyu said with a smile.


    Xin Gan also said attentively: "Xiao Nan, the skirt you are wearing today is so beautiful, is it the brand of Tang Huang?"


    "Well, you are also wearing Tang Huang, right?"


    Tang Xiaonan just glanced at it and determined that the bright yellow dress Xin Gan was wearing today was also produced by her garment factory. Speaking of which, she still has shares in the garment factory. Although not much, she gets a lot every year. Money, even if she doesn''t do anything, with the dividends from the garment factory, she can have enough food and clothing.


    "Yes, I like this brand, many styles are good-looking."


    Xin Gan glanced at Lin Ranran, then looked at Tang Xiaonan, and decided to hold Tang Xiaonan tightly. Lin Ranran''s origin is unknown, and her temper is too bad, so Tang Xiaonan is better to get along with.


    "Tang Huang seems to be from over the city, right? My dad visited before." Xin Gan said enviously.


    Her clothing factory does not have its own brand, and it does OEM processing. Although it also makes money, it is not comparable to Tang Huang, and it is not on the same level.


    "Yes, the main factory is in Yuecheng, and there are branches in other places."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and took out a lunch box of buns from her schoolbag. There were about ten buns. Aunt Yang made them herself. She brought them before she finished eating in the morning.


    "Have you had breakfast? My steamed buns taste very good."


    She put the lunch box on the table, intending to be closer to Miao Bamei.


    Xin Gan''s eyes flashed, he took a bun at random, nibbled it generously, and was full of praise, "It''s delicious, it''s much better than the cafeteria, Bamei, Aiyu, you all try it. "


    Miao Bamei hesitated for a while, but also took a nibble. It was filled with fresh meat, and every bite was full of gravy. She could eat a lunch box of steamed buns by herself, which was so delicious.


    "Xiao Nan, your buns are so delicious, did you make them yourself?"


    Mi Aiyu was also conquered by the steamed buns, she has never eaten such delicious steamed buns, and this steamed bun is much more delicate and smaller than her hometown, she can finish it in three bitesTang Xiaonan smiled, " How can I make it? My aunt made it, and she cooks delicious food."


    Mi Aiyu''s eyes flickered, Auntie...it should be a nanny, Tang Xiaonan''s family is really rich.


    Xin Gan only ate one steamed bun and didn''t eat it, Zheng Xiaohong didn''t eat it, she had breakfast, and the rest of the steamed buns were shared equally by Mi Aiyu and Miao Bamei.


    "Thank you for the bun, I''ll go wash the lunch box."


    Miao Bamei thanked her, took the lunch box and went to the water room for washing. There is no toilet in the dormitory, but the public water room and toilet are used.


    "It''s just a few buns to send the beggars." Lin Ranran whispered, but the voice was not so small that the whole dormitory could hear it.


    Miao Bamei, who walked to the door, stopped and continued to the water room. Mi Aiyu looked a little embarrassed and felt uncomfortable, but she knew that Lin Ranran must have a good family and was someone she couldn''t afford to offend. I want to have a good relationship.


    Xin Gan frowned and said, "Lin Ranran, why are you so yin and yang?"

 Chapter 1661： swearing is only short

    Xin Gan didn''t like this Lin Ranran at all, her eyes rolled to the sky, her temper was too big, everyone had to hold her, she really regarded herself as a princess.


    "I want you to meddle in your own business? If you don''t like listening to it, get out of the way. I don''t want to live with the poor student who walked through the back door!" Lin Ranran sneered sharply with contempt in her eyes.


    She knew all about her classmates for a long time. She knew that Xin Gan was a self-funded student who paid for it, and that Miao Bamei and Mi Aiyu were both extremely poor students, and Miao Bamei didn''t even pay the tuition. Qi and Zheng Xiaohong are old girls, all twenty-four years old, they can get married and have children.


    If it wasn''t to help her friends vent her anger, she wouldn''t want to live in this crappy dormitory, none of them were pleasing to the eye.


    Xin Gan''s face changed drastically, and she couldn''t say a word. Living at her own expense was her biggest weakness. Although she pretended to be nothing on the surface, she still felt inferior.


    Fortunately, no one in the class knew that she was a self-funded student, and the teacher wouldn''t say it, but now Lin Ranran has pierced through the fig leaf, Xin Gan''s face is red and white, and she just wants to find a seam to get in.


    She also felt that the eyes of other people in the dormitory had changed, and they must be laughing at her.


    Lin Ranran snorted complacently, and was very satisfied with the effect of her words, something she owed scolding.


    "Even if Xin Gan is a self-funded student, she is not the poor student you said, Lin Ranran, do you dare to tell your college entrance examination score? See who is the poor student!" Tang Xiaonan said loudly.


    This Lin Ranran was obviously aimed at her, Xin Gan was implicated by her, of course she couldn''t stand idly by.


    Moreover, she also disliked Lin Ranran''s behavior of exposing other people''s shortcomings. It is also in line with national policy to live at her own expense.


    Z province''s college entrance examination scores are leading in the country, and she is also the top imperial university in the country. Even if Xin Gan spends money, her college entrance examination scores will definitely not be too low, and even exceed the key undergraduate line.


    As for Lin Ranran, she is a native of the Imperial Capital, and she has a geographical advantage in the Imperial Capital University, just like Songcheng people have an advantage in taking the FD University entrance examination, so Lin Ranran''s college entrance examination score may not be as high as Xingan.


    The most important thing is that now the college entrance examination is still the national unified examination paper, and who is the poor student will be known by comparison.


    Xin Gan''s eyes lit up and immediately said loudly, "My college entrance examination score is 689."


    Mi Aiyu was taken aback, her eyes were shocked, and some couldn''t believe her ears. She actually scored 686 points in the test. Why should I pay for such a high score?


    She is only over five hundred points.


    Originally, when she heard that Xin Gan was living at her own expense Mi Aiyu was a little contemptuous, but now she has low self-esteem.


    Her grades are not as good as others, her family is not as good as others, and she is not as beautiful as others. In her hometown, she was the proud daughter of the heavens who took the first place, and she felt a sense of superiority. people.


    Zheng Xiaohong was also a little surprised, her score was not as high as Xin Gan, but this is not surprising, the college entrance examination score in province Z has always been very high.


    Lin Ranran''s face became ugly, her heart was full of anger, and she hated Tang Xiaonan even more.


    Certainly not a good thing.


    "Anyway, I was admitted, not bought with money." Lin Ranran was a little stern, although her voice was loud, she obviously lacked confidence.


    Her grades were not good. She didn''t even get 500 percent in the college entrance examination. She was recruited as a music student, but in fact, her musical talent was just like that. The school was just selling the Lin family''s face.


    But of course she won''t say it. Anyway, she is a serious public student, not a self-funded student who bought it with money.

 Chapter 1662： dare not report the score

    Tang Xiaonan saw it at a glance, and sneered: "Since you are admitted, why don''t you dare to apply for the college entrance examination score? Could it be that you are also spending money?"


    "That''s right, are you guilty? I admit that I am a self-funded student, and I dare to apply for the college entrance examination score, which is ten points lower than the admission score. With my score, I can be admitted to a key undergraduate degree, but I just want to come to Imperial College, so I spent the money. I buy it with money and live at my own expense, my family has money, I am willing, can you manage it?"


    Xin Gan is full of confidence, she is not a soft persimmon who is easy to bully.


    "Whoever has a guilty conscience, I am a public student. If you don''t believe me, ask the teacher!" Lin Ranran said sharply.


    "Then you report your college entrance examination scores. You will never forget your scores. It''s only been a month. My score is 718, so I remember it clearly."


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately reported her score just to attack Lin Ranran, and she also deliberately asked Miao Bamei, "Bamei, do you remember your score?"


    "Remember, 728 points." Miao Bamei was stunned and reported the score.


    Mi Aiyu suddenly became nervous, worried that Tang Xiaonan would ask her, did she say it or not?


    Fortunately, Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask her, only Miao Bamei, Mi Aiyu and Zheng Xiaohong were relieved.


    In fact, Tang Xiaonan is very clear that Mi Aiyu is from the northwest side, the quality of education is not as good as that of the mainland, and the score line is already low, so many people will find a way to move their household registration to Mi Aiyu to take the college entrance examination. Ordinary undergraduate, after going there, you can directly get into a key undergraduate, even a top institution like Imperial College.


    Zheng Xiaohong is from the Northeast, and the score line there should not be as high as the province, so she still didn''t ask, so as not to embarrass others.


    "Eighth sister, your score is so high, you won''t be the top student in your province''s college entrance examination, right?" Xin Gan looked admiring, and what she admired most was the Xueba.


    Most of her 686 points were promoted by paying for tutoring teachers. In fact, her learning ability is really not good.


    Miao Bamei''s family is so poor, and she definitely has no money to find a tutor. It is all her own ability. This is a real skill.


    Miao Bamei smiled and shook her head, "Not from the province, but the champion of our county."


    "Then you are great too."


    Xin Gan gave a thumbs up. If he doesn''t eat well, he may have to work every day. It''s amazing to be able to get the top spot in such a tough environment!


    Miao Bamei smiled shyly. She didn''t think she was very good, but she did study very hard, because she had to pass the exam, and she had to do well in the exam, so that she could have a chance to go to university.


    She wanted to stand out, so that no one would dare to bully her family again.


    She also wanted to save her father.


    So she must study hard because she has no way out.


    Lin Ranran''s face was even more ugly. She didn''t expect that Miao Bamei and Tang Xiaonan''s scores were so high. For her, she didn''t even dare to think about it. She didn''t dare to say her score. Too embarrassing.


    "Huh, what''s so amazing!"


    Lin Ranran snorted arrogantly, took her bag and went out.


    "Who is it, it must be a special talent, what''s wrong with it." Xin Gan''s mocking voice came out, Lin Ranran heard it, and his heart was even more empty.


    But she also hated Tang Xiaonan and Xin Gan even more. She remembered this account, and they will look good in the future.


    "What kind of talent?" Miao Bamei was very curious, she didn''t understand this.


    "It''s just music, art and sports, but the score in culture class is very low."


    Xin Gan has a lot of research on this, because her father had thought about letting her take the path of being a long-term student before, but she didn''t have any specialties except for the accident, so she had no choice but to spend money to buy indicators.

 Chapter 1663： The golden phoenix flying out of the mountain nest

    Xin Gan knew that there were only two students in the class at her own expense, she and a male classmate, so she speculated that Lin Ranran was a special student, but she didn''t know which aspect.


    "It''s really good to be a good student, it saves a lot of points." Mi Aiyu was envious and yearned for a big city.


    It��s better to be in a big city, and you can learn a lot of specialties. In a small city in her hometown, she doesn��t have much to ask for. Even the teacher who teaches English can��t speak properly. It��s completely different from the teacher who takes the listening test. She is most afraid of the listening test. It''s all about Meng.


    "What''s good, this is all money piled up, it''s better for you to pass the exam with real swords and guns." Xin Gan is also very envious.


    Self-funded students lowered their heads.


    But she doesn''t want to repeat the exam. It''s really hard to study. 686 is the highest score she can get in the exam. She probably won''t be able to pass the exam in another ten years, so she should spend money to buy it.


    "Go to the teaching building quickly. The counselor came over yesterday and said that they will gather in the classroom at 8 o''clock this morning, and both Xiao Nan and Xin Gan are not there." Zheng Xiaohong said.


    "Is the counselor male or female? How old are you? Can you talk?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "The woman, surnamed Shu, is in her forties, smiling, and very easy to talk to."


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved, it was much more convenient for the counselor to ask for leave after speaking.


    Miao Bamei was still wearing patched clothes, and her feet were cloth shoes made by herself. The girl was tall and tall, about 170 years old. Her facial features were actually very beautiful, and her skin was pale.


    It is now 1989. The living standards of many rural areas are quite good. Clothes like Miao Bamei are rare. Moreover, even if the rural family is in difficulty, decent clothes can still be purchased when going out. Miao Bamei''s home I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t even have a decent dress.


    Wearing it like this, I am afraid that Miao Bamei will receive a lot of cold eyes, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Bamei, I bought these clothes that are too big, and no one wears them at home. If you don''t dislike it, can you help me wear them?"


    Tang Xiaonan handed Miao Bamei a bag. It was a few clothes she had arranged at home last night. She had too many clothes. Huo Jinzhi bought them from the factory. Xu Jinfeng also likes to buy her clothes. Yuecheng Song The wardrobes in these three places in the Imperial City are all full, and there is no time to wear them.


    She likes the girl Miao Bamei very much. She is really a golden phoenix raised in the mountain nest, and her temperament also suits her appetite.


    Miao Bamei was stunned, seeing that Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were clear and sincere, and her heart was a little warm. She was not someone who didn''t know what to do, and knew that Tang Xiaonan wanted to help her.


    She also knew that she would be scorned when she wore this dress When she came to report yesterday, she received a lot of scorn along the way. Although she didn''t care, she was still somewhat sour.


    "Thank you, I''m running out of clothes."


    Miao Bamei took the bag generously, accepted Tang Xiaonan''s kindness, and said seriously: "These few clothes are enough for me to wear for several years."


    Tang Xiaonan also understood that Miao Bamei would no longer accept her clothes, and that was the end of these pieces.


    She likes this style of work very much, accepting the kindness of others generously, much better than those who are too sensitive.


    "In the future, you will earn money to buy new clothes. There are many job opportunities in the imperial capital. Try it to see if it fits." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    Miao Bamei nodded and went into the tent to try it on. There were four sets of clothes, all of which were new, without even cutting the labels. The brand on it was Tang Huang, the brand that Xin Gan and Tang Xiaonan said just now.


    All four were covered with trousers and clothes, and two coats, which could be worn until autumn. Miao Bamei wiped her eyes and wrote it down in her heart. She would pay it back when she was able.

 Chapter 1664： The pants are too tight

    Miao Bamei changed her clothes and came out. Everyone just felt that their eyes were bright and their eyes were more amazing.


    Miao Bamei wearing new clothes is actually a beauty.


    Blue jeans and a white T-shirt, Miao Bamei is tall and thin, with a very well-proportioned body. She is a clothes hanger. Ordinary clothes are very beautiful, not to mention this kind of boutique clothing.


    "It''s so pretty, you''re in such a good shape, you look better than I wear it." Tang Xiaonan praised.


    Xin Gan was very envious, "Bamei, you are in such a good shape. If I were half as good as you, I would be content."


    Miao Bamei blushed. She was wearing new clothes for the first time, and they were so tight that she felt uncomfortable all over her body, especially her pants.


    "The pants are too tight and the **** is stuck."


    Miao Bamei twisted her buttocks uncomfortably. She always felt that the seam of her buttocks was stuck, and she couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch it.


    "Pfft... Hahahaha... Eight sisters, you are stupid!" Xin Gan burst into laughter, tears bursting out of her eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan and Zheng Xiaohong were also amused.


    Mi Aiyu smiled reluctantly, her heart was about to be burned by the flames of jealousy, why only gave Miao Bamei new clothes?


    And it''s still such a beautiful dress, she wants it too. The clothes she wears are all made of cloth that her mother bought. They are dirty and ugly. She doesn''t want to wear them for a long time. She still feels a little superior in front of Miao Bamei. Yes, it''s gone now.


    Miao Bamei is prettier than her, and her studies are better than her. Now she has two rich classmates, Tang Xiaonan and Xin Gan. How can you worry about it in the future?


    Obviously they are all in the same dormitory, why are they only good to Miao Bamei?


    Mi Aiyu was angry and jealous, angry that Tang Xiaonan didn''t treat her as a friend, and jealous that Miao Bamei didn''t do anything, but got help from Tang Xiaonan.


    However, she was very shrewd, even if she was very dissatisfied and her face was calm, she was still the same as usual, and she also praised Miao Bamei a few times.


    Several people went to the class together, and basically all came together. There were a total of 38 students in the class, half male and half, from all over the world.


    The counselor, Mr. Shu, also arrived, a middle-aged woman with a kind face and a soft voice, but her eyes were a little sad, and she felt that life was not too good.


    On the first day, there was no class. Teacher Shu asked everyone to introduce themselves, and then appointed the squad leader and senior regiment officer. The squad leader was the oldest Zheng Xiaohong The senior regiment officer was another older male classmate. His surname was Zhu and his name was Zhu. Ming Sheng is the only party member in the class.


    After receiving the book, it was free to move around. Tang Xiaonan returned to the dormitory. Not long after, a female classmate came to visit. There were eighteen female classmates in the class, and there were exactly three dormitories, all on the third floor, not far away.


    A dozen or so female classmates huddled in the small dormitory, chattering and lively.


    "Tang Xiaonan, your dress is so beautiful, it''s exactly the same as Lin Ranran''s!" A female classmate shouted as if she had discovered a new world.


    Lin Ranran''s face turned dark all of a sudden, she rolled her eyes angrily, and went out with her bag on her back.


    "What are you dragging? It''s not just a local, what''s so amazing." The female classmate who said Tang Xiaonan''s skirt before whispered.


    "Jin Ling, don''t say a few words." Someone kindly reminded.


    In fact, people who can get into Imperial College are basically high IQs. Except for nerds, people with high IQs have good brains, and their observation and analysis skills are first-class.

 Chapter 1665： stupid classmate

    The other classmates could see that Lin Ranran''s family was from an extraordinary family, and they must have a background. They couldn''t afford to offend them, so no matter how dissatisfied they were, they would not offend Lin Ranran.


    Sun Jinling is a bit silly. Not only is her mouth broken, but her brain doesn''t seem to be very good. She doesn''t know how she got into the University of God. Sun Jinling was not convinced and muttered a few words.


    But no one answered her, so she had to shut up angrily, but it didn''t take long for her to start chattering again, as if she had completely forgotten about speaking ill of others before.


    The other classmates didn''t like to talk to her. They also had the same doubts as Tang Xiaonan. They felt that Sun Jinling''s IQ really didn''t look like she could be admitted to the University of God. Maybe this girl is more talented in reading?


    "Miao Bamei, your clothes are also good-looking, aren''t they cheap?"


    Sun Jinling, who was ignored by no one, was a little bored. She glanced at the beautiful Miao Bamei, and her eyes couldn''t help but heat up. It was her envious figure and her hot clothes.


    She will never grow this tall, because she is 20 years old, and she will be 152 in her life without any accident.


    She could barely afford the clothes, but they didn''t look as good as Miao Bamei. Sun Jinling felt a little sour. She remembered that Miao Bamei was wearing ragged clothes with patches on top of each other. already?


    Miao Bamei replied neither humble nor arrogant: "The clothes were given to me by Tang Xiaonan, how can I afford them."


    The other female classmates were a little surprised, and they all looked at Tang Xiaonan. The clothes on Miao Bamei''s body were obviously new. Tang Xiaonan was really generous, but they just thought about it in their hearts and wouldn''t say it.


    "Tang Xiaonan, you are so generous, isn''t your family rich?" Sun Jinling was so envious that she asked without hesitation.


    The other female classmates looked at each other, and they all wanted to distance themselves from Sun Jinling after they were in love with each other. People who couldn''t tell the difference between occasions were not suitable for making friends.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very annoying, but after all, she was a new classmate, and it was not easy to tear her face, so she had to reply: "It happened that I bought a few big clothes, and it was a pity to throw them away, so I asked Miao Bamei to help them wear them. The average family is not so rich."


    "How is that possible, Tang Xiaonan, don''t worry, I won''t ask you to borrow money."


    Sun Jinling made a joke she thought was funny, but no one responded, only she giggled a few times, and everyone else looked at her like a fool.


    Tang Xiaonan was also a little annoyed, and half-jokingly said: "If you ask me to borrow money, I will not borrow it. I hate to be involved in money with unfamiliar people."


    The implication is that I am not familiar with you, please shut up!


    But if Sun Jinling was such a discerning person, it wouldn''t be annoying, the girl didn''t understand at all, and said angrily: "I wouldn''t ask you to borrow money, my family is a household of ten thousand yuan, and my father is still Where''s the village head!"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, did the girl''s brain kick the donkey?


    But if the donkey kicks, how can you get into the University of God?


    "Where are you, Sun Jinling?" Mi Aiyu noticed that the atmosphere was a little cold, and changed the subject abruptly.


    "Central Plains Province."


    Sun Jinling mentioned a place name, and it was indeed in the Central Plains Province, and Tang Xiaonan knew that the Central Plains Province was also a major province for the college entrance examination.


    Every college student who is admitted from the Central Plains Province must have passed five tests and cut six generals.


    But Sun Jinling, a winner, how can he be like a brain-dead?


    Could it be that the pressure of the college entrance examination is too much, and I was forced to be stupid?

 Chapter 1666： low-quality scholar

    Xin Gan asked interestedly, "The college entrance examination score in Central Plains Province is very high, right? How many scores did you get, Sun Jinling?"


    She has always been brooding about her self-supporting students, so she wants to inquire about other people''s college entrance examination scores. If they are lower than hers, she will be able to balance her heart, which is Ah Q-style self-comfort.


    Sun Jinling''s complexion changed slightly, panic flashed in her eyes, and she gave a vague score. Her voice was so low that no one heard it. Xin Gan asked again, but Sun Jinling could only say it again.


    "696? The score is very high, Sun Jinling, you are amazing!"


    Everyone was immediately in awe, and there was some contempt at the beginning, but now it is completely gone. Maybe Sun Jinling has this temper, but he studied well, and it is really amazing to be able to get a high score of 696.


    "No, I''m not that great."


    Sun Jinling smiled reluctantly, her eyes flickered, and she moved to other places from time to time.


    Tang Xiaonan was reading, and was a little surprised when she heard the score, so she raised her head, just in line with Sun Jinling''s eyes, and couldn''t help but wonder, why are you so panic after getting a high score?


    Sun Jinling was obviously flustered, she couldn''t see it wrong.


    The other classmates flattered a few more words, and the atmosphere became warmer. Sun Jinling was no longer panicking. Seeing Miao Bamei''s ridiculously short hair, she asked amusingly, "Why is your hair so short? It looks like a dog. Eat like."


    Everyone looked at Miao Bamei in unison. Although Sun Jinling''s words were a bit sloppy, she was right. Miao Bamei''s hair was short and messy, just like a dog''s gnawed hair. It would be too ugly to be seen.


    Miao Bamei patted her head casually and said with a smile, "The hair collector cut it for me."


    "You sell your hair?" Sun Jinling blurted out.


    The other students were silent, with embarrassed expressions and embarrassed expressions.


    "Yeah, I only have to pay for my hair when I sell my hair. I sold my hair for 100 yuan."


    Miao Bamei didn''t mind expressing her embarrassment, because it was a fact, it was boring to hide it, and it was not that her classmates did not know that her family was poor.


    The most important thing is that she will not be poor all her life.


    She will change the predicament with her own hands, she is confident.


    "Then your hair must be very long and the hair quality is very good. What tricks do you have? My hair is split." Xin Gan touched his hair in distress and complained half-truths.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and also talked about hair care. Sun Jinling pouted, she didn''t like these people changing the subject abruptly, making her say the wrong thing, she just asked a few random questions, and there was something she couldn''t say. , not invisible.


    But she was still very happy, Miao Bamei''s family was so poor that they didn''t even have tolls. Hmph, her family was a household of ten thousand yuan.


    The proud Sun Jinling completely forgot her father''s advice when she came to school, and she was as loud as when she was at home. His father told her to be cautious in her words and deeds at school, concentrate on studying, stay out of her own business, and don''t offend anyone.


    In short, talk less and study more, but unfortunately Sun Jinling couldn''t do the same. She was still holding back on the first day. After a night, when her father left, she revealed her true nature.


    Finally, when Sun Jinling and the others left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They really couldn''t bear this big mouth girl, just like the long-tongued woman in the village, she didn''t look like a college student with high IQ.


    "This Sun Jinling... can really say it." Xin Gan shook his head helplessly. He could say more than she did, and he was not at all proportionate.


    "People got 696 points in the test." Mi Aiyu said sourly.


    Her heart was even more sour, and everyone had higher scores than her, and she was worried about whether she could keep up with her studies in the future.


    Miao Bamei seemed to want to say something, but she still didn''t say it. She wasn''t sure and couldn''t talk nonsense.

 Chapter 1667： Huo Jinzhi, who is good at telling love stories

    In the evening, Huo Jinzhi came to pick her up, shouting from the loudspeaker: "Classmate Tang Xiaonan from 309, please come down, someone is looking for it."


    Tang Xiaonan''s bed was by the window, and when he leaned out the window, he saw Huo Jinzhi under the tree, a young man with a long body, leaning against the tree, with a bicycle parked next to him, and passersby would involuntarily look at him.


    Huo Jinzhi seemed to feel something, raised his head and saw Tang Xiaonan, smiled and waved at her.


    "Come down now!"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed, picked up the bag and rushed out.


    "I''m going to dinner, bye!"


    Tang Xiaonan said to her classmates in the dormitory, and people had already run outside.


    Mi Aiyu was in her bunk, and she couldn''t help looking out the window. She saw Tang Xiaonan, like a bird returning to its nest, lightly pounced on the handsome man who reported that day. The man''s cold face suddenly melted like a spring flower. General bloom.


    It''s just that this kind of warmth was only given to Tang Xiaonan, and other people seemed to not exist in the eyes of this man.


    Mi Aiyu felt sour and envious, she was sure that Tang Xiaonan and that handsome man were not siblings, and they were definitely making friends.


    She also really wanted to have a handsome boyfriend. She was the only one in her heart, who could pamper her like this and take care of her in everything.


    There was a mirror on the table, Mi Aiyu saw her ordinary face, she felt agitated, she turned the mirror and couldn''t read the book, she was very restless.


    Although the matter of Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi was known to the whole school, it was limited to the old students. The new students didn''t know about it. Naturally, Mi Aiyu and the others didn''t know either, but they were a little suspicious.


    Huo Jinzhi took her home for dinner, and Aunt Yang had already prepared dinner.


    "There will be military training tomorrow, and I won''t be able to eat Aunt Yang''s food, alas." Tang Xiaonan sighed, she really didn''t want military training.


    Tired, tanned, and tanned, she felt like she had undergone military training, but she couldn''t remember when it happened, maybe it was a dream?


    "You don''t want military training, right?" Huo Jinzhi joked, and saw through the girl''s mind at a glance. He didn''t like sports or sunbathing when he was a child.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened her mouth and did not deny it.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled. He actually couldn''t bear Tang Xiaopang''s military training, so he made arrangements in advance, but he didn''t tell Tang Xiaopang about it. Let''s talk about it after the military training.


    "How about the new classmate named Lin Ranran in the dormitory? Is it difficult to get along?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    He didn''t see Lin Ranran yesterday, so he had no way of knowing the character of this new classmate.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth pouted even higher, "It''s not easy to get along with at all. It''s deliberately targeting me. I don''t know her, it''s like a madman."


    She talked about the conflict with Lin Ranran today, and didn''t hide it at all, "I don''t know what clothes she''s wearing today, she''s not a princess, the clothes she wears can''t be worn by others, hum, I know why she Angry because I dress better than her!"


    When he got home, Huo Jinzhi stopped the car, looked at Tang Xiaopang who was lively and publicized, and couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, you are much prettier than her, just ignore her in the future."


    But in his heart, he planned to check the bottom of that Lin Ranran, whose surname was Lin, and he was from the Imperial Capital. He probably knew something.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mood suddenly improved, she held back her pride and said angrily, "Have you eaten honey? Is your mouth so sweet?"


    I used to say she was not good-looking.


    Huo Jinzhi lowered his head and said in her ear, "Sweeter than honey."


    "What did you eat?" Tang Xiaonan was curious, Huo Jinzhi didn''t like sweets.


    "You!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s face was as red as the sunset, but her heart was as sweet as syrup. Either this guy didn''t open his mind, and once he opened his mind, his love words would never leave his mouth, and he still knew how to...


    irritating!

 Chapter 1668： The Lin family who cant be offended

    After dinner, Huo Jinzhi called a friend, Tang Xiaonan watched TV, and Aunt Yang prepared something for her to go to military training tomorrow.


    "Are you sure it''s the one from the Lin family?"


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, as he guessed.


    "That''s right, that girl from the Lin family is spoiled by the old lady of the Lin family like an eyeball. It''s best not to provoke her."


    "Understood, thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi hung up the phone, and after thinking for a while, he called Lin Hua again. Lin Hua was the second son of the Lin family. He had a good relationship with him. relationship better.


    "Why did Yaxing call me today? It''s already past dinner time, so you won''t invite me to the clubhouse to play, will you?" Lin Hua joked, with a somewhat condescending tone.


    But of course his true character is not like this, cynicism is just a cover for him.


    "I have a serious business, so your cousin is definitely very favored at home?" Huo Jinzhi asked directly.


    "What did you ask her for?" Lin Hua said with disgust.


    "To be exact, it was Lin Ranran who provoked my daughter-in-law. She shares a dormitory with my daughter-in-law now, and provokes my daughter-in-law on the first day we met today." Huo Jinzhi''s tone was even more disgusting.


    He hates all those who provoke Tang Xiaopang. If Lin Ranran hadn''t been the eldest Miss Lin family, he would have dealt with it a long time ago.


    A light laughter came from the microphone, "One day I will take your little daughter-in-law out for dinner. I really want to see what kind of fairy can accept a cold-hearted person like you."


    "I''ll make arrangements in the future. You can tell Lin Ranran first, can I deal with her?"


    Lin Hua restrained her laughter and said solemnly: "I advise you not to take action. Although my second uncle is useless, and my grandfather doesn''t like it, Lin Ranran is really my old lady''s eyeball, and that old lady still doesn''t like it. You''re still alive, you can''t afford it!"


    Even he didn''t dare to provoke him, so even if he hated his cousin, he could only avoid it.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, very unhappy, and hated his incompetence even more, he was still too weak, because there were still people in this world that he couldn''t mess with.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    Lin Hua added: "Lin Ranran and Ji Shishi have a very good relationship. She should be venting for Ji Shishi. My cousin has always had no brains."


    "I see, thank you, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered silently, it turned out that Ji Shishi was behind the scenes.


    "Take your little daughter-in-law!"


    Lin Hua reminded with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Huo Jinzhi became enlightened and went downstairs to find Tang Xiaonan. He was going to go abroad in a month, and he had to race against time to develop a relationship with Tang Xiaopang.


    Tang Xiaonan was watching the video, it was Jackie Chan''s comedy action movie, and she fell backwards laughing.


    Huo Jinzhi sat next to her, turned down the volume, and said to her: "Lin Ranran''s identity is not ordinary, if she provokes you again in the future, don''t confront her head-on, but don''t bear it, afterward. tell me."


    Tang Xiaonan was curious, "What does her family do? Be a high official?"


    "Remember what I said about the four major families in the imperial capital? The Lin family is one of them, and Lin Ranran belongs to the Lin family, and is the granddaughter that Mrs. Lin loves the most, but Mr. Lin has ordinary feelings for her."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, no wonder Lin Ranran was so tugging, and dared to lean against the mountains.


    "What does this Lin family in the imperial capital have to do with the Lin family in Songcheng?"


    "It''s a relative."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, no wonder Lin Ranran was so tugging, and dared to lean against the mountains.


    "What does this Lin family in the imperial capital have to do with the Lin family in Songcheng?"


    "It''s a relative."

 Chapter 1669： Lin Ranrans embarrassing position

    Tang Xiaonan heard in a fog, "You mean, Lin Ranran is only loved by Mrs. Lin in the Lin family, and others don''t like her?"


    "It can''t be said that, her parents must like it, but her parents'' position in the Lin family is a bit awkward, and they are not favored by the second elder of the Lin family."


    Huo Jinzhi explained the situation of the Lin family in detail, and Tang Xiaonan finally understood.


    The old man of the Lin family had two wives. Like the old man from Songcheng, he was a rural woman married by his parents in his hometown. His relationship was not deep. Back home again.


    Lin Ranran''s father, Lin Jianwei, was born by the second wife, who is now the old lady of the Lin family. He and Mr. Lin are a revolutionary husband and wife, but the old lady is a member of the art troupe. It is said that she looks very beautiful, and she is ten years younger than the old man.


    But when Lin Jianwei was born, it happened to catch up with the transfer of the troops led by Mr. Lin. The environment was very difficult and dangerous, and it was very inconvenient to carry a newborn baby. Therefore, Lin Jianwei was fostered in a local farmer''s house and was brought back after liberation. At that time, Lin Jianwei was already ten years old. Years old, and has two more younger siblings, and an older brother.


    Originally, the second elder of the Lin family felt guilty for Lin Jianwei, so he took good care of him, but Lin Jianwei was really an unhelpful douchebag. His daughter-in-law is also a small family, and cannot be favored by the two elders.


    "Why does Lin Ranran get the favor of Mrs. Lin?"


    Tang Xiaonan really couldn''t understand, that girl Lin Ranran didn''t look like she was likable. Since Mrs. Lin was fair to her parents, how could she suddenly fall in love with this granddaughter?


    The Lin family has a great career, and I think there is no shortage of granddaughters, right?


    "It seems that Lin Ranran rescued Mrs. Lin when she was a child. The old lady fell down in the garden once. There was no one at home, and the situation was a bit critical. Lin Ranran, who was only six years old at the time, happened to see it, and went out and asked the people to send the old man in time. The hospital that people went to, since then, the old lady has looked at Lin Ranran in a different way, like a jewel like a treasure."


    Huo Jinzhi explained the reason, which was what Lin Hua said on the phone just now.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "I see, I will avoid Lin Ranran in the future."


    People don''t fight with officials. Although Huo Jinzhi is rich, he can''t fight against the Lin family. She should bear it.


    "Don''t feel wronged. Lin Ranran''s family is just a clown in the Lin family. The real head of the Lin family is Mr. Lin. This old man doesn''t like Lin Ranran, but he likes another granddaughter, Lin Weiwei."


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to wrong his daughter-in-law. If he was in the imperial capital, he would definitely not persuade Tang Xiaonan to avoid Lin Ranran. With his friendship with Lin Hua, he didn''t need to avoid Lin Ranran.


    It''s a pity that he will go abroad next month, and many things can''t be grasped in time. He is worried that Tang Xiaonan will suffer, so he persuades him.


    Huo Jinzhi added: "Master Lin has gradually transferred power to his eldest son Lin Jiangang. I have a good relationship with Lin Jiangang''s son Lin Hua, so you don''t need to be afraid of Lin Ranran, just don''t easily confront her head-on, but if Lin Ranran doesn''t give up, don''t be afraid, you can call Lin Hua."


    "Will it be too troublesome?" Tang Xiaonan was afraid of causing trouble for Huo Jinzhi.


    She knew that the friendship between Huo Jinzhi and Lin Hua, the children of high-ranking officials, was actually a chain of interests. Human favors were used less once, but they couldn''t be wasted on her.


    "Stupid, the more you use it, the more you have it, listen to me."


    Huo Jinzhi pinched her nose and asked Tang Xiaonan to promise not to wrong him, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 1670： dispute

    The next day, all the freshmen had to go to military training and were not allowed to bring snacks. Aunt Yang had a lot of snacks in the bag, so Tang Xiaonan had to take them all out, and the bag was half empty.


    The car picked up the new students to the military training camp. In the garrison in the suburbs, the instructor was also arranged by Team B for a month. The dormitory was very large and could sleep 12 people. Bunk beds.


    Tang Xiaonan was in the upper bunk, Lin Ranran was in the lower bunk, the instructor would not allow him to change, he said that if he entered the B team, he had to abide by the rules. Will pity Xiangxiyu, treat male and female students equally.


    After a few days of military training, all the classmates were so tired that they became dogs. Their legs were like lead filled with lead. They could not walk up the stairs.


    Tang Xiaonan also felt tired, but she could endure it. Instructor He was just stern on the surface, but in fact, she was very measured. She couldn''t bear it and wouldn''t force her. I don''t know if it was her illusion.


    For example, sometimes her movements are not standardized. Instructor He clearly saw it, but she didn''t ask for it. She just pretended that she didn''t see it. But if other students were not standardized, Instructor He would definitely point it out severely, and repeat the practice until the movements were standardized.


    However, Tang Xiaonan would also practice secretly. On the last day of the military training, there was a square team competition, so she couldn''t hold back.


    When standing in the military posture, Tang Xiaonan sometimes moved, and Instructor He sometimes didn''t say anything when he saw it, which made Tang Xiaonan feel uneasy. Afterwards, the military training was more serious. She couldn''t live up to Instructor He''s release.


    The other classmates didn''t notice it. After all, Instructor He just released a little water, but Lin Ranran saw it. She had been staring at Tang Xiaonan, and because she often made mistakes, she was always criticized by Instructor He and brought it out on her own. After practicing with punishment, Lin Ranran was so angry that she believed that Instructor He was covering up Tang Xiaonan.


    Standing in the military posture that day, Lin Ranran''s back was bent and her legs were bent, and she was severely criticized by Instructor He. She spoke very rudely. Lin Ranran''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she had never been wronged by this at home.


    "Tang Xiaonan also bent her legs, why didn''t you punish her? You and her are in the same group, staring at me all day long!"


    Lin Ranran couldn''t hold back her explosive temper. She just bent her legs. Although she had been bent for a long time, she didn''t do it on purpose. Why did she murder her in front of so many classmates?


    Instructor He''s face turned even darker. If Lin Ranran wasn''t a female classmate, he would have kicked him a long time ago.


    From the beginning of the military training to the present, this Lin Ranran has not been regulated for a day, standing without standing, walking without being out of shape, just like no bones, although Tang Xiaonan made a few mistakes, but many times it is standard, and occasionally make small mistakes of course It can be tolerated, not to mention the company commander has specially explained it.


    "Lin Ranran comes out!"


    Instructor He shouted angrily, and all the students were startled and panicked, not daring to say a word.


    Tang Xiaonan''s head is also very big. She did bend a little bit just now. Her legs were sore and she changed her posture. It took less than a second. Lin Ranran couldn''t be a leech, and she kept staring at her. It was really annoying.


    Recommended, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    "Why do you only ask me to come out alone, and I will be punished together with Tang Xiaonan!"


    Lin Ranran screamed even louder, she was not convinced, just a small soldier, what a face!

 Chapter 1671： know who my grandpa is

    Tang Xiaonan''s head got bigger, and Lin Ranran made it clear that she was going to drag her into the water. She couldn''t admit that she had bent her legs just now, otherwise, it would hurt Instructor He.


    Instructor He''s face was sinking like water, and he said, "Lin Ranran is out!"


    The voice was raised an octave, and the other classes could hear it, and several instructors came over.


    "I won''t list, you and Tang Xiaonan are in the same group, you protect Tang Xiaonan, don''t think I didn''t see it, you are in the same group, Tang Xiaonan obviously has a bent leg, if you don''t punish her, just punish me, you know my grandfather is Whoever doesn''t, I''ll let you become a soldier, go back to your hometown to grow sweet potatoes!"


    Lin Ranran was angry and aggrieved, and the words she said were stupid. The faces of several instructors turned black and their eyes became sharp.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "I don''t care who your grandfather is, since you are in Team B, you must abide by the rules of Team B and obey the orders of your superiors. Now I order you to come out!" Instructor He stood straighter, not afraid at all.


    Even if he really can''t be a soldier, he has to let this delicate female classmate know what absolute obedience is.


    The eldest miss goes home and plays with her temper, don''t play with him.


    Someone went to inform Teacher Shu, and Teacher Shu hurried over. She probably knew Lin Ranran''s background and was worried that it would really implicate Instructor He, so she dragged Instructor He and persuaded him privately.


    "Since she can''t bear the hardships of military training, let her quit my company and go home to be her eldest lady. When she comes to me, she has to obey my command. Team B will not want a soldier who does not obey the command!"


    Instructor He is also a stubborn temper, he doesn''t accept softness, he doesn''t care who Grandpa Lin Ranran is, anyway, when it comes to his subordinates, he has to obey absolutely, otherwise get out!


    Teacher Shu sighed inwardly. When the school forced Lin Ranran into her class, she knew that there would be trouble in the future, but the trouble came too soon.


    There was a lot of commotion about this, and the leaders of Team B were alarmed. They heard about the background of Lin Ranran''s family from Teacher Shu, but they didn''t dare to punish Lin Ranran again. Lin Ranran bullied his soldiers.


    She''s just a yellow-haired girl, but she''s running wild on his territory, and she wants to open his soldiers?


    Humph, too crazy!


    Even the eldest miss of the Lin family would not want to act recklessly on his territory.


    So, the leader called his superior directly, and it was also Lin Ranran who was lucky. This leader used to be a soldier under her uncle Lin Jianwei, who was picked up by Lin Jianwei, so he could contact Lin Jianwei directly.


    The leader didn''t add oil and jealousy, but just reported Lin Ranran''s situation truthfully, including the stupid things she said.


    "This kind of trivial matter also needs to be reported? You have gone back more and more over the years? Since it has entered your territory, it is your soldier. How should a soldier who does not obey orders be dealt with, and come to ask for instructions? You? If you can''t do a little thing, just go back to your hometown to farm!"


    As soon as Lin Jianwei heard the worry about his niece, he scolded his subordinates in a **** way, M''s, he came to him for even bigger things, is he so busy?


    The leader who was scolded like his grandson was very happy. He knew how to deal with it, and assured Lin Jianwei that he would deal with it strictly and never show favoritism.


    "As a member of the Lin family, you must be stricter than ordinary soldiers. You can do whatever you want. If you call again for this kind of **** in the future, I will call you right away!"


    Lin Jianwei hung up the phone and was so angry that he smoked half a cigarette and chewed half a packet of tea, lest his wife would find him when he got home, and he would have to sleep on the sofa again.


    Ugh!

 Chapter 1672： I wont like you no matter how much you dance

    With Lin Jianwei''s backing, Instructor He was no longer afraid and punished Lin Ranran for 20 laps.


    "If you have a broken leg, you have to finish running, and you can''t eat until you finish running!"


    All the students were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out. After 20 laps, their legs would really break.


    Lin Ranran couldn''t believe her ears, how dare a little soldier let her run twenty laps?


    Eat bear heart and leopard gall?


    "You don''t want to hang out with the B team? Do you know who my grandfather is? I want to call my grandma, don''t drag me, I want to call, you abuse me..."


    Lin Ranran jumped up and down like a clown, trying to call her grandma, who loved her the most, but she wasn''t that stupid. She knew that her grandfather and uncle didn''t like her, and only her grandma would stand up for her.


    But Instructor He was holding her collar in one hand, and Lin Ranran was jumping under him, like a splashing monkey, without the temperament of a lady.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help frowning. Just like the shrew in the market, the Lin family is a big family. How could they raise such a granddaughter?


    There is nothing in her temperament and bearing that can match the title of Miss Lin Family.


    To put it badly, the girl in the mountain nest, Miao Bamei, is more like everyone''s young lady than Lin Ranran.


    No matter what Lin Ranran did, she still had to run 20 laps obediently in the end, until it was dark, she was still running around on the training ground, taking a few steps to rest, with Instructor He standing beside her, standing like a pine tree. .


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it for book lovers, and it is supported by Android and Apple mobile phones!


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that Lin Ranran ran 20 laps. It was Mi Aiyu who carried her back. Although her legs were not broken, they were almost there. When she returned to the dormitory, Lin Ranran was paralyzed on the bed, like a corpse. He held on, he didn''t even have the strength to curse.


    In the days that followed, Lin Ranran was much more honest, but now her hatred has been transferred to Tang Xiaonan, and she couldn''t deal with Instructor He, so she specifically beat Tang Xiaonan, like chicken blood, without blinking.


    "Report to the instructor, Tang Xiaonan''s legs are bent!"


    Standing in a military posture again that day, Lin Ranran shouted loudly and pointed at Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she almost bit her teeth. Just now, she just changed her posture. She didn''t move alone. Not so strict.


    But Lin Ranran, this crazy woman is as annoying as a leech, staring at her, really want to beat this woman!


    "Lin Ranran, which eye did you see me bent? Do you have big eyes or are you blind? Is it interesting to stare at others all day long? Take care of yourself first, look, your legs are bent into circles!"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to endure it any longer. Lin Ranran has been provoking ten times these days. She didn''t want to make trouble, so she endured it. This crazy woman thought she was really easy to bully!


    "puff!"


    I don''t know who laughed out loud, and the other classmates also held back their laughter. Lin Ranran''s legs were in a circle, and it was very obvious. She also hated other people''s circles the most. Tang Xiaonan''s words were too heart-wrenching.


    "I saw both eyes, Tang Xiaonan, you moved just now!"


    "I didn''t move, it was you who went mad and wronged people. Lin Ranran, is it interesting that you have a sense of presence in front of me all day long? I won''t like a person like you no matter how much you brush!"


    "Who wants you to like it? Are you crazy? I feel sick when I see you!"


    "Very good, I''m disgusted when I see you, please don''t brush your presence in front of me in the future. Are you a monkey who jumped up?" Tang Xiaonan sneered.


    In terms of lip service, ten Lin Ranran can''t tell her, but she is the precious daughter of Xu Jinfeng, the number one mouthpiece in Mopan Mountain, and won the true legend!

 Chapter 1673： dont be selfish

    Lin Ranran''s face turned pale with anger, but she couldn''t say anything to Tang Xiaonan, and she couldn''t swallow her breath. She froze for a while, staring with gnashing teeth.


    "I won''t like you if you stare at me!"


    Tang Xiaonan stared back, her eyes are bigger than this crazy woman, who is afraid of who!


    "Don''t be sentimental, I don''t like dogs even if I like you!" Lin Ranran jumped in anger, forgetting that she was in a military position at the moment.


    "Report to the instructor, Lin Ranran jumped up like a monkey!" Tang Xiaonan immediately made a small report.


    Instructor He''s mouth twitched. He finally understood why the company commander said that his cousin was the family''s precious pimple, and he wouldn''t eat it if he was a little bit of a loser. His temper was really hot, but he was much cuter than Lin Ranran.


    Although the little cousin is charming, she is not arrogant and reasonable, unlike Lin Ranran who jumps up and down in the sky, like the great dancer, which is annoying.


    "My vision in both eyes is 5.2 and I can see very clearly. Lin Ranran and Tang Xiaonan are listed!"


    Instructor He shouted and called out these two troublemakers. Although he felt a little guilty for his little cousin, he had to be fair with so many eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan pouted and left the list obediently, but she understood Instructor He. She had just argued with Lin Ranran and violated the rules, and the instructor would definitely punish her.


    However, with Lin Ranran accompanying her to be punished, she was quite happy.


    "Lin Ranran ran ten laps, Tang Xiaonan ran five laps!" Instructor He announced, feeling even more guilty.


    In fact, he knew that the little cousin was implicated by Lin Ranran, but he still had to be punished.


    "Why punish me ten laps? You''re covering up Tang Xiaonan again!" Lin Ranran jumped so high that she was aggrieved to death. Grandma wasn''t there, and even a cat and a dog could bully her.


    "I''m the instructor!" Instructor He shouted.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word, and ran obediently. She could still finish five laps, but she was even more curious. How did Lin Ranran''s trash IQ inherit?


    Huo Jinzhi told her that the old man of the Lin family was a very famous Confucian general with a deep cultural background. If he did not participate in the revolution, he would definitely have to go to university, but the old man Lin went to a military academy. .


    Moreover, the family style of the Lin family is very strict. The old man Lin has very high requirements for the juniors, and the juniors are also very competitive. UU Kanshu is like Lin Ranran''s cousin Lin Weiwei, who is a famous talented girl in the imperial capital and the earliest returnee. After returning to China, he founded a fashion magazine. He is also an internationally renowned fashion designer, and he is regarded as the ancestor of celebrities.


    Lin Ranran''s other cousins ??and cousins ??are also very competitive. In contrast, Lin Ranran is like a little sparrow hatched in a phoenix''s nest. No matter in appearance or talent, they are not as outstanding.


    Instructor He''s roar came over, "Lin Ranran disobeys the order, add five more laps!"


    Lin Ranran broke out all of a sudden, crying and complaining, "You all bully me... I''m looking for grandma... My grandma will teach you a lesson... woo woo..."


    She cried and ran outside. She didn''t do this **** military training. If it wasn''t to deal with her grandfather, she would not have come to do military training. Now even if her grandfather criticized her, she would not do military training.


    Instructor He''s face turned black and he didn''t bother to chase after Lin Ranran, so he went straight to the leader.


    Teacher Shu managed to catch up with Lin Ranran, and persuaded her in a good voice. She managed to appease the young lady. She felt helpless, and even more helpless was the leader of Team B, so she had to call the head again to ask for instructions.

 Chapter 1674： Little sparrow flying out of the phoenix nest

    Lin Jianwei had just finished the meeting when he heard the subordinate''s call, his face darkened, he pressed his temple hard, that is, he was not there, otherwise he would definitely slap Lin Ranran a few big ears.


    The eldest lady''s temper actually played on the B team, who gave her the guts?


    "Chief, I can''t do anything about it, Lin Ranran cried and clamored to open my soldiers, and said to let the old lady come over, she ran out by herself just now, do you think you brought your niece home? something happened..."


    The leader didn''t say anything later, he was just worried that Lin Ranran would have an accident on his site. This is a suburb, with mountains, lakes, and some small beasts. If something happened to Lin Ranran, the old lady of the Lin family couldn''t spare him. .


    "Let Lin Ranran answer the phone!"


    Lin Jianwei did not train his subordinates. He understood the concerns of his subordinates, but he would not agree to let Lin Ranran go home. There were no deserters in the Lin family.


    As long as you go to the battlefield, even if you die, you can''t look back. This is the family motto of the Lin family.


    Lin Ranran, with tears on her face, came over to answer the phone, feeling very proud. She thought it was her grandmother who called to support her. She must ask her grandmother to open the blind instructor He, and then let Tang Xiaonan get out of Imperial College. .


    Hmph, what qualifications does a bumpkin have to grab a man from Sister Shishi?


    Overcome!


    But when she heard the majestic voice on the phone, Lin Ranran''s face turned pale, and she was the second most feared uncle at home.


    The first fear is the grandfather, the second fear is the uncle.


    The uncle didn''t even buy grandma''s face, and he didn''t even take her seriously. It was over.


    "Uncle..."


    Lin Ranran cried out uneasy, flustered, and cold sweat poured down her back.


    "The prestige is very powerful, even my soldiers dare to open? Who gave you the power?"


    "No... Uncle, they all bullied me, fined me 15 laps, and only fined my classmates 5 laps. I''m just not convinced." Lin Ranran defended with a very aggrieved tone.


    She was really unconvinced.


    In the past, all the stars held the moon, and everyone who saw her would compliment her, but when she got here, no one paid any attention to her at all.


    "The instructor has a reason for punishing you. In team B, all you need to do is to obey, there is no reason, and there is no dissatisfaction. If you let me hear you making trouble again in the future, you can go back to your hometown to farm and don''t go to college. , the Lin family can''t afford to lose this face!"


    Lin Jianwei didn''t want to talk nonsense, and scolded him directly. He couldn''t like this niece''s family. He was stupid and lazy, and he didn''t know any self-awareness.


    If it weren''t for the scruples of the old lady, he would have taken this family away a long time ago, so as not to stay in the imperial capital and be embarrassed.


    Lin Ranran''s tears came out again, and she didn''t dare to refute, she answered honestly, but she hated Tang Xiaonan more and more in her heart.


    When the military training was over, she told her grandmother to let her decide for her.


    That day, Lin Ranran ran into the night again, and was so tired that she went back to the dormitory like a dead dog. Mi Aiyu even threw the bath water for her, but after that, Lin Ranran became more obedient and stopped staring at Tang Xiaonan. Day by day, the military training will soon be over.


    The last day was the phalanx performance. After a month of training, the students were all enthusiastic and hoped to get good grades. Tang Xiaonan was the same. The collective sense of honor made everyone perform extremely well, even Lin Ranran performed very well.


    The military training is finally over, and everyone is still reluctant to part, reluctant to part B team, and reluctant to part with the instructor.


    "Tang Xiaonan, someone is looking for it!" Instructor He came over and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1675： Surprise turned out to be cousin

    Tang Xiaonan is a little strange, who will come to her?


    Is it Huo Jinzhi?


    But she is going back soon, and she will meet soon, so what are you looking for her now?


    It shouldn''t be Huo Jinzhi. She thought of what Huo Jinzhi had mysteriously said before the military training, that there will be surprises here. Now that the military training is over, the surprise has not come. Could it be the surprise that Huo Jinzhi said?


    "Instructor, who is looking for me?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Instructor He sold off and refused to speak, making Tang Xiaonan even more itchy.


    Lin Ranran has been paying attention. Seeing Tang Xiaonan and Instructor He go out, she quietly followed behind. She knew that there was something tricky between Tang Xiaonan and Instructor He, which was not what she expected.


    In the corner of the training ground, there was a strong and familiar figure, wearing a military uniform and carrying a large bag in his hand, Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, and his heart was filled with ecstasy, and rushed towards the figure.


    "cousin!"


    Xu Guoqiang looked at his cousin who had grown taller with a smile, stretched out his hand to catch Tang Xiaonan, put it down and compared it on her head, "It has grown taller."


    Please help, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing vegetables. Come and steal your friends'' book tickets and vote for my book.


    "Cousin, why are you here? Aren''t you in the south? Did you come to see me on purpose?" Tang Xiaonan asked chatteringly.


    Since playing Xu Guoqiang to Team B, she has only met twice in the past few years, and it was only a quick one, but she knew that her cousin was doing well in Team B.


    "I''ve been transferred here, and I can go to the city to see you after the holiday." Xu Guoqiang said with a smile, his eyes as doting as when he was a child.


    He doesn''t have a biological sister, his cousin is just like his biological sister, and he played together since he was a child, so his feelings are naturally deep.


    Instructor He is his soldier, so he asks Instructor He to take care of his cousin. Of course, he can''t violate discipline, just take care of him within an appropriate range.


    Lin Ranran hid in the corner and stared jealously at the two brothers and sisters who were having an intimate conversation. She had broken teeth. She guessed right that Tang Xiaonan and Instructor He were in the same group, and they bullied her together.


    Let her wait and see. After she went back, she told her grandmother, don''t think about any of these people!


    Xu Guoqiang had limited time, so he had to go back to train and see his cousin. He stuffed a bag of snacks into Tang Xiaonan, "Take it back to eat, and I''ll visit you in the city later."


    "Well, what''s your phone number, cousin?"


    Xu Guoqiang reported the phone number, Tang Xiaonan wrote it down, and asked with concern: "Cousin, do you have a partner? Last month, my aunt told my mother about this. She asked my mother to help me find a beautiful sister..."


    "Okay, okay, hurry back to school!"


    As soon as he heard about this, Xu Guoqiang''s head became big. He was only twenty-five years old, not thirty-five. What''s the hurry?


    Tang Xiaonan giggled, "Goodbye cousin, goodbye Instructor He, I''ll invite you to dinner in the future, I''m rich now."


    "I know, you are a rich little woman, go back quickly, don''t make trouble with that Lin Ranran." Xu Guoqiang told him that he was worried that his cousin would suffer.


    "You know, she''s the eldest miss of the Lin family. I won''t make trouble with her, but Brother Huo told me not to bear it. If Lin Ranran goes too far, I won''t bear it either." Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly.


    Xu Guoqiang was relieved, Huo Jinzhi never did anything unsure, since he said so, it should be all arranged.


    After Tang Xiaonan left, Instructor He joked: "Company commander, you and your cousin are not at all alike, your cousin is so beautiful, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m called mighty, you know shit!"


    Xu Guoqiang kicked his feet angrily, and he was also happy, and returned to the camp with Instructor He.

 Chapter 1676： enough to pay interest

    After the military training, everyone began to study intensely and fulfillingly. The daily lessons were arranged tightly, not as easy as high school, or even more onerous.


    Miao Bamei''s work-study program has also been arranged. She organizes it in the library. She works for two hours every night, and she also goes on weekends. The monthly school subsidy is 50 yuan, which is enough for Miao Bamei to live.


    But this amount of money is not enough, Miao Bamei still owes her tuition fees.


    That''s why Miao Bamei goes out to look for work on weekends, handing out flyers, posting advertisements, doing tutoring, washing dishes in restaurants, and working wherever she can earn money.


    But she only has a little time on weekends, and usually has to study and work-study programs. The hours of part-time work are far from enough, and the money she earns is a drop in the bucket.


    "Eighth sister, the mid-term exam is about to be taken, you better not go out to work and study at ease." Zheng Xiaohong kindly advised.


    Imperial College has very strict requirements for credits. If you fail in the test, you will be downgraded. If you fail the test many times, you will even be dismissed by the school. If you don��t take the test, everything will be fine.


    Miao Bamei scratched her hair, a little annoyed, "My tuition is still a lot worse."


    She also wants to study with peace of mind, but she does not have this condition, she has to earn money.


    The family couldn''t count on it at all, and even counted on her to send money home, she had to grit her teeth to support it.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly. These days, the eighth sister Miao often studied until midnight, ran to read under the street lamps in the corridor, only slept for four or five hours a day, and her eyes were sunken. If this continued for a long time, the eighth sister Miao''s body would definitely collapse.


    But this girl is also arrogant, and she is willing to accept some small things, but tuition fees are absolutely not accepted.


    Looking back, she asked Huo Jinzhi if there was any job suitable for Miao Bamei.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little sad, Huo Jinzhi was going to go abroad in a week, and he didn''t know when he would be able to meet, at least half a year.


    By the way, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, all books, and updates quickly!


    She has never been separated from Huo Jinzhi for such a long time.


    Ugh!


    During dinner in the evening, Tang Xiaonan talked about Miao Bamei, Huo Jinzhi pondered for a while, and asked, "How is your classmate''s foreign language level?"


    "It''s very good, and her spoken language is also very good. Eight sisters said that her junior high school English teacher was a rightist who was defeated. She was a foreign language professor at the university. She had studied abroad and taught her a lot."


    Tang Xiaonan thought at first that Miao Bamei''s English proficiency would not be very good. After all, she was from the mountain valley, and not everyone had the same luck as her, and could meet a master like Mr. Qi in the mountain village.


    But it turned out that Miao Bamei''s luck was quite good, and she also met a master, which was one of the reasons why she wanted to apply for the foreign language department of Imperial College.


    Miao Bamei didn''t mention other reasons. Tang Xiaonan felt that there were many secrets in this girl, and she came to the imperial capital for a purpose, not just to go to school.


    Huo Jinzhi was also a little surprised, but since his English level is high, it will be easier to handle.


    "I know people from the translation agency who can do some translation work for Miao Bamei. As long as she is of sufficient level, there is no need to worry about tuition and living expenses."


    "Okay, thank you brother Huo!"


    Tang Xiaonan thanked her happily. The translation is really good, the salary is high, and the time flexibility is high, which is perfect for Miao Bamei.


    "Just verbally thank you?"


    Huo Jinzhi lowered his head and leaned closer, his eyes burning hot.


    Tang Xiaonan blushed and took the initiative to peck, but how could Huo Jinzhi be satisfied, and he didn''t eat any food, so he reached out and grabbed it, put it on his lap, and deepened the kiss...


    He was about to leave soon, he had to pay the principal, and the interest had to be counted.

 Chapter 1677： parting

    A week later, Huo Jinzhi went to the United States, and Tang Xiaonan took him to the airport. The young couple couldn''t part. Tang Aijun on the side was so sore that his teeth fell. He came back yesterday. The wolf cub took it away.


    He was so angry that he had a fight with Huo Jinzhi last night, but unfortunately he couldn''t fight. From childhood to adulthood, he and Huo Jinzhi never won a fight once.


    No, there have also been moments of triumph.


    It was when his sister had not reconciled with Huo Jinzhi. At that time, Huo Jinzhi was a poor little worm. The three-year-old baby in the village could beat him, and he could turn it over with a single finger.


    But since his sister and Huo Jinzhi became one person, he never won again, and was beaten down by Huo Jinzhi every time.


    Tang Aijun couldn''t understand, he only went out to train for a month, how could his sister and Huo Jinzhi have such a good relationship?


    In the end what happened?


    "It''s alright, alright, if you don''t take the plane, you''ll have to fly." Tang Aijun couldn''t understand it, and urged sourly.


    Tang Xiaonan sniffed, her eyes were red, she cried in the morning, and she hated parting the most.


    Huo Jinzhi wiped her tears for her and sighed, how could he leave with confidence like this?


    There are countless reasons to study in the United States, but there is only one reason to stay.


    It was this fat girl who made him hang on the apex of his heart.


    Without his personal company, how could he be at ease?


    "Or... I''m not leaving?" Huo Jinzhi whispered, he really wanted to stay.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to Wall Street, you can do it in China as well.


    Tang Xiaonan was startled and shook her head vigorously, "No, you can get on the plane, hurry up!"


    She pushed Huo Jin on the plane hard, but it couldn''t be because she affected the grand career of others. For some reason, she always felt that Huo Jin would become a special person in the future, maybe even the richest man.


    She didn''t know where the belief came from, but she just believed that Huo Jinzhi would be excellent, and she couldn''t hold back her boyfriend.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled helplessly, and scratched lightly on her fleshy nose, "Little conscience!"


    "Don''t be hard-pressed, I''m going to fly if you don''t get on the plane!"


    Tang Aijun screamed, and Huo Jinzhi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He picked up his luggage and said to Tang Aijun, "Take care of Xiao Nan and call me if you have anything!"


    "I know, Xiao Nan is my sister."


    Tang Aijun waved his hand impatiently. His own younger sister still needs instructions, and she must be protected.


    "goodbye!"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help waving her hand, and when Huo Jinzhi''s figure disappeared, her tears flowed down unsatisfactorily, her heart was filled with stones, and it was uncomfortable.


    "It''s not parting from life or death. What about crying like this? I really miss that guy. When the third brother takes you to the United States to find him after the holiday, the third brother is familiar there." Although Tang Aijun sneered, he cherished his sister in his heart.


    He often goes to the United States for training camps, and he is really familiar with that pimple. If his sister wants to go, he will definitely be fine as a tour guide.


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan blew her nose a few times, her eyes were as red as rabbits, and the tip of her nose was red. Tang Aijun was so distressed that she scolded Huo Jinzhi secretly, and made his sister so sad.


    After Huo Jinzhi left, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t keep up his spirits. He was sullen every day, and he didn''t want to say anything. After half a month, he recovered his spirits, and he went home less often. There was nothing important. Basically, he was at school. .

 Chapter 1678： 3 brother also has admirers

    Time flies, the weather is getting colder and colder, Huo Jinzhi has been away for more than a month, Tang Xiaonan has adapted to university life, everyone in the dormitory is joining the school club, and they are discussing this every night, Tang Xiaonan is not interested in clubs, right The student union is even less interested, she just wants to enjoy the simple university life.


    That night, students from other dormitories also came over and took a lot of forms, all of which were introduced by major clubs in the school. The small dormitory was crowded with a dozen people, and the air became stuffy.


    Tang Xiaonan was too noisy, so she went to bed and read, and put down the mosquito net.


    But the voices of these people were so loud that she couldn''t calm down. She had to close her eyes and listen to the song. The CDs were bought by Huo Jinzhi in Xiangjiang. They were all CDs of popular singers over there. Tang Xiaonan collected them. There are hundreds of CDs in a cabinet. In a few decades, these CDs will also become collectibles.


    "I''m already in the student union. I''m very busy, so I won''t join the club." Zheng Xiaohong said.


    Not long after she started school, she joined the student union under the introduction of a fellow villager. She was busy every day, but it seemed that she was enjoying it and her energy was much better than when the school started.


    "I joined the market research community, which seems to have social practice, and I am very interested in this." Xin Gan said.


    She is only interested in making money, and the rest are not.


    "I joined the translation agency." Miao Bamei said.


    Tang Xiaonan introduced her a lot of translation work, and Miao Bamei herself is very capable. The manuscripts translated are fast and good. Many clients have asked her to translate by name. Her living expenses are basically no problem, and she can save money. Pay a lot of money for tuition.


    Therefore, Miao Bamei fell in love with translation, and the purpose of joining the translation agency was to make more money. The translation agency could take orders, and there were still many orders.


    "I want to join the basketball club." Mi Aiyu looked a little shy, and what she said surprised everyone.


    It''s really impossible to connect Mi Aiyu and basketball.


    Although Mi Aiyu is tall, her motor nerves are not developed. Every time she runs 800 meters in physical education class, she is the last one. Even Tang Xiaonan can run faster than her, so she still wants to play basketball?


    "You''re a drunkard and not at the bar?" a classmate said deliberately.


    Mi Aiyu''s face couldn''t help but turn red, and her expression became even more shy. At first glance, there was a ghost in her heart. Everyone couldn''t help but be interested. What kind of baby could there be in the basketball club?


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "I see, Mi Aiyu, do you like Senior Tang Aijun? I heard that Senior Tang is the vice president of the basketball club or the backbone of the national team!" Sun Jinling said loudly, looking very excited.


    Tang Xiaonan, who took off the headset and was about to go to the toilet, heard the name of her third brother and couldn''t help but look at Mi Aiyu.


    The girl''s fat face with spring, her expression twisted, and the look of wanting to talk, really made her heart tight.


    "Sun Jinling, what are you talking about? I''m just interested in basketball. I don''t even know Senior Tang."


    Mi Aiyu''s pale and feeble explanation, even a three-year-old child did not believe it, if she could not be so shy when she said these words, her persuasiveness might be higher.


    "Senior Tang is a famous figure in school, no one knows it, how could you not know Mi Aiyu, otherwise your athletic cells who can''t even run 800 meters can''t be a cheerleader in the basketball club?" Sun Jinling mocked.


    For some reason, Sun Jinling and Mi Aiyu were extremely unreasonable, and they sneered when they got the chance.

 Chapter 1679： war between women

    Mi Aiyu couldn''t help but grimaced and said unhappily, "It''s because I''m not good at sports, so I want to go to the basketball club to exercise more. Sun Jinling, why are you talking about Senior Tang? You''re sick!"


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    "Who''s sick? Why are you angry if you don''t have a guilty conscience? If you have a guilty conscience, you should give up. Senior Tang won''t even look at you in the right eye!" Sun Jinling is not tall, but has a good temper.


    "Sun Jinling, you''re going crazy, I''ve provoked you to provoke you, and I''ve been picking on me all day long. It''s none of your business if I join a basketball club. If you''re not happy, you can add it. It''s none of your business if Senior Tang sees me or not. You Eat enough!"


    No matter how good-tempered Mi Aiyu was, she couldn''t bear it any longer and got on the bar with Sun Jinling.


    For more than a month, Sun Jinling took the opportunity to ridicule her all day long, and she was already full of fire, and she was not a soft dough, so she didn''t want to swallow this breath.


    "I just think you''re not pleasing to the eye. What''s the matter? You still miss Senior Tang with such a small score in the test? Hmph, Senior Tang won''t look at you as a scumbag even if he is blind, so he''s a little self-aware!"


    Sun Jinling''s words made the expressions of the people in the dormitory become weird. During this time, Sun Jinling always said that Mi Aiyu was a scumbag behind her back. The reason was that Mi Aiyu''s college entrance examination score was only over 500 points, which was inland. It is impossible for any province to be admitted to Shendu University, and even a key undergraduate degree is difficult.


    But it can''t be said that Mi Aiyu is a scumbag. After all, the education level of the county where she lives is the same. If Mi Aiyu can get this score, it means that her IQ and learning ability are completely fine. If she is in Z province or In a high-education city like Songcheng, the scores must be more than that.


    Mi Aiyu''s face changed greatly, Sun Jinling''s words touched her weakness, and it was a fact she had always wanted to hide.


    Blame her for being careless for a while and being fooled by a villain like Sun Jinling. She thought she was a confidant and told her about her college entrance examination scores. As a result, the villain preached that she was a scumbag and said she was not worthy of staying in the imperial capital. University.


    When others passed it on to her, Mi Aiyu was about to explode. She was already very careful, and she still followed the path of a villain. The university had just started, and she was given the nickname of a school scumbag. What could she do with the remaining four years? boil?


    Moreover, her foundation is poor, especially in English, which is incomparable with Tang Xiaonan and Miao Bamei. She can''t keep up with the progress of the class, and her midterm exam results are not ideal. She has nightmares several times. persuaded to withdraw.


    The greater the pressure, the worse Mi Aiyu''s study state became. Sun Jinling always mocked her. Mi Aiyu held back the fire for more than a month, and finally broke out. hand.


    The crisp sound made everyone stunned, and Sun Jinling was also stunned.


    But the hotness on her face reminded her of the shame just now, she was slapped by the scumbag?


    What a shame!


    "You stinky scumbag, do you deserve to slap me in the face? You should be a man with such a small score in the test, but you still miss Senior Tang, your face is bigger than your butt!"


    Sun Jinling is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he is small, he is not weak at all in fighting time.


    Mi Aiyu is tall and powerful, but she has little experience in fighting. Sun Jinling looks like a veteran in fighting, with rich experience, pulling her hair, pulling her ears, scratching her face, and kicking her stomach...


    Hard to beat.


    The other students went to fight, but also suffered the disaster of Chiyu, and everyone did not dare to persuade the fight, and avoided it far away, so as not to be affected.

 Chapter 1680： The battle between scumbags and scumbags

    "My score is not high, but I also passed the test seriously. What do you think you are good for? Is the score you got on the test real? I think you bought it with money!"


    "Whoever spent the money, I took the test with a high score of 698, and I got it!" Sun Jinling screamed as if stimulated, emphasizing her college entrance examination score, which seemed a bit deliberate.


    Everyone felt a little strange. Sun Jinling seemed to be afraid that others would not know how many points she had in the exam.


    "You got 698 points in the test, it''s amazing, I''m afraid you are in the top few in the school, but why are your grades so bad, the mid-term exam is not much different from my scumbag, you are a wandering soul. ?" Mi Aiyu mocked.


    She was the last in the class in the midterm exam results, and Sun Jinling was not much better than her, which was puzzling.


    Moreover, Sun Jinling''s usual homework does not look like a student with a high score of 698, and this person''s IQ is really hard to describe. In fact, not only Mi Aiyu is suspicious, but other students are also suspicious of Sun Jinling''s college entrance examination scores. , it is estimated that it has just passed the score line, certainly not so high.


    Otherwise, how could a student with such a high score be such a scumbag?


    Sun Jinling''s face changed, panic flashed in her eyes, but it just flashed by, many people didn''t see it, only Mi Aiyu saw it.


    "You have a guilty conscience, I think you just bought it in, your homework is a mess, and the teachers in class can''t answer the questions you ask. You can''t play well every day? You can''t be an idiot in school. Listen to your nonsense!"


    Mi Aiyu was even more sure that Sun Jinling was bought with money. The expression just now looked guilty and shameless. Even if her score was not high, she was admitted in a dignified manner. Why should someone who walked through the back door look down on her?


    Xin Gan''s face was a little ugly. Mi Aiyu paid for it one by one. Although she knew she wasn''t talking about her, she still felt bad in her heart.


    "I didn''t spend any money, I just got in, you are talking nonsense!"


    Sun Jinling''s voice was very harsh, as if she had been greatly stimulated, her eyes were bulging.


    The door was opened, and Lin Ranran came in, looking up at the people in the dormitory, no one paid any attention and went to their own bed, everyone made way for her, and did not dare to provoke this girl.


    Lin Ranran''s background is quite mysterious in the school, and there are different opinions, but one thing is certain, that is, Lin Ranran''s family is not ordinary, and it must not be offended by ordinary people.


    "One of the female students in the class is self-funded, and the rest are admitted." Lin Ranran said suddenly.


    Xin Gan''s face on the bed turned even darker, he was so angry that he pulled the quilt over his head and stopped listening.


    Everyone''s expressions became even weirder. It was not a secret that Xin Gan was born at her own expense in the class. She was the only female student who paid for it, so Sun Jinling was 100% admitted.


    But if it is really admitted, why is the foundation so poor?


    Unreasonable!


    Sun Jinling was instantly triumphant and stared at Mi Aiyu defiantly, feeling a little more grateful to Lin Ranran.


    "You dare to swear to God that you really got 698 points in the test?" Mi Aiyu still didn''t believe it, but she thought that Sun Jinling had reported a high score.


    Sun Jinling''s face turned pale, and she said sharply, "Why should I swear, even if I got 698 points in the test, it''s the same score if I don''t swear, Mi Aiyu, believe it or not, anyway, I''m better than you in the test, you are the best in the class. Poor!"

 Chapter 1681： Doubtful college entrance examination scores

    When Sun Jinling said this, she was full of confidence and did not feel guilty at all. She had a higher score than Mi Aiyu.


    So she was not convinced.


    So in her hometown, she can only take an ordinary undergraduate degree at most. It''s just a change of place. The difference is so big that when she thinks about it, it''s very popular. Therefore, Sun Jinling doesn''t like Mi Aiyu, and she picks up when she gets the chance. .


    "If you dare not swear, you are guilty. You didn''t score 698 in the test. Who knows how many points you scored!"


    Mi Aiyu is not a good stubborn either, she is **** for tat with Sun Jinling and refuses to back down.


    "You have a guilty conscience, so I took the 698 test, just say another word and see!"


    "I just said, you have a guilty conscience and lied about your college entrance examination scores!"


    "I''ll beat you to death!"


    Sun Jinling suddenly scolded extremely vulgar words, and took the initiative to attack, grabbing Mi Aiyu''s hair, Mi Aiyu cried out in pain, and immediately fought back, slapped Sun Jinling, and kicked her in the stomach. one foot.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    "You dare to kick me, you ugly **** is impatient, I will bite you to death!"


    Sun Jinling''s stomach hurts badly, and her anger is even greater. She is the most favored at home, and her father is the village head. Aiyu, this ugly, dared to beat her.


    The angry Sun Jinling, like a little leopard, slammed into Mi Aiyu, and the two soon scuffled into a ball, without the civilized elegance of a college student, just like a shrew in the market.


    Pulling hair, biting ears, kicking stomach, swearing...


    The classmates were dumbfounded, unable to believe that these two shrews were actually their classmates, it was too shocking.


    "Stop hitting, the dormitory aunt is here!"


    When the people in the other dormitories heard the movement, they went to report to the dormitory aunt long ago. The aunt was a tall, middle-aged woman with a loud voice. As soon as she opened the door and came in, she yelled, and the two immediately stopped.


    However, the two of them didn''t find it well, they were in a mess, their hair was messed up, there were scratches on their faces, and a few buttons on their clothes were torn apart. Overall, Sun Jinling suffered more, after all, he was small.


    "It''s hard to get into college. If you don''t study hard, learn how to fight with shrews? Are you good at fighting? What university do you want to fight? Go home and fight as you like, no one cares about you!"


    The dormitory aunt hated the iron and taught her a lesson. Imperial Capital University is the top university in the country. Whoever gets admitted is not the future pillar of the country. like pests.


    "Which class?"


    The dormitory aunt didn''t talk nonsense, she just registered for the class and left, but she would definitely report to Teacher Shu, Mi Aiyu and Sun Jinling only reacted at this time, and they regretted it too much.


    The two hated each other, and they didn''t even care about their face. They didn''t say a word since then. They stared at each other when they met, and then gave each other a contemptuous snort.


    Mi Aiyu eventually joined the basketball club. Tang Xiaonan felt that this classmate thought too much. Although her third brother was the vice president of the basketball club, he never cared about anything, and didn''t even show his face much, just put on a name. , Mi Aiyu could not meet her third brother in the basketball club.


    Of course, this is better. Her third brother is someone who has a master and cannot be harassed by these messy people outside. She has to take care of the third sister-in-law.


    After class this day, during the break, Miao Bamei suddenly asked Sun Jinling an English question. The question sounded familiar. Tang Xiaonan was also sitting nearby and could hear it clearly.

 Chapter 1682： Miao 8 sisters suspicion

    Tang Xiaonan''s mind moved. This English question is a college entrance examination question. Although several months have passed, she remembers it very clearly. It is a college entrance examination question. What is Miao Bamei asking Sun Jinling for?


    "do not know."


    Sun Jinling was a little impatient, and said angrily: "I''m not very good at English, you ask me what I do in English, you can ask others who are good in English."


    Miao Bamei pretended to pat her forehead, "Yes, you are good at science, and it happens that I have a math problem that I can''t do. It''s a homework for a student to teach at home. I didn''t do it last night, Jin Ling, you help me do it. do it?"


    She didn''t care whether Sun Jinling answered or not, she listed the questions on the scratch paper, and said, "Jin Ling, you must be fine, you are so good at math, and getting a perfect score in the college entrance examination must be trivial, right?"


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Sun Jinling''s smile became reluctant, and she did not dare to deny that she did say that she was good at mathematics, otherwise, some of her words would not be complete.


    Moreover, the foreign language department does not need to study mathematics, so she can freely say that she has a perfect score in the mathematics college entrance examination, and no one will check it anyway.


    "I haven''t studied mathematics for a long time. I forgot about it a long time ago. Maybe I can''t do it."


    "How is that possible? It''s only been a few months since the college entrance examination. It''s impossible to forget." Miao Bamei said deliberately.


    Tang Xiaonan had seen the topics she listed on the scratch paper, and she was even more puzzled. This was obviously a big question in the mathematics of the college entrance examination. What exactly did Bamei Miao want to do?


    But she must have a reason, and Sun Jinling''s performance is too suspicious. Even if she didn''t study mathematics in college, she couldn''t forget it so quickly. How could she not remember?


    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, and then said, "I didn''t forget it, but this question is a bit difficult. I can''t do it. Jin Ling must be fine. She got a perfect score in the college entrance examination."


    Miao Bamei glanced at her, her eyes narrowed, and Tang Xiaonan felt even more strange.


    Sun Jinling reluctantly read the question all over, but she didn''t recognize it as a college entrance examination question at all. She couldn''t do it at all. She knew the question, but she didn''t know the question. Q, but came to her to ask, is ill!


    But she couldn''t admit that she wouldn''t do it, it was so shameless.


    Sun Jinling made up his mind, touched his stomach, and said without words: "My stomach hurts, I''m so sorry, I''m going to the toilet, you can ask someone else about this question, I''m sorry!"


    After she finished speaking, she ran away in a hurry, running very fast.


    Miao Bamei smiled meaningfully, put away the scratch paper, and did not ask anyone else.


    Tang Xiaonan was even more suspicious, but now there are so many people talking, it is inconvenient to ask. After the morning class, Tang Xiaonan dragged Miao Bamei to the cafeteria to eat. She deliberately ordered more dishes, and then dragged Miao Bamei to the garden to eat. .


    The garden was very quiet and empty, and no one could see at a glance. After sitting down, Tang Xiaonan drew some vegetables for Miao Bamei. This girl only served three or two rice and one vegetable each meal, and seldom cooked meat dishes. No wonder she was so skinny. Like a stick.


    "Enough, the vegetables are almost overflowing."


    Miao Bamei was a little helpless. Tang Xiaonan''s dishes were all put into her pot, and she didn''t have much left, but she didn''t reject the kindness of her classmates. She remembered these kindnesses in her heart. Life is so long, she always has a chance to return it. back.


    "You lose weight and eat more, I want to lose weight."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and watched her eat. She made three large platters, one for herself, two for Miao Bamei, and two sweet and sour pork ribs, all of which were given to Miao Bamei, and she kept a small half.

 Chapter 1683： impostor

    Tang Xiaonan now has a small appetite and can''t eat much. Miao Bamei has a lot of work and study intensity, so she needs to supplement her nutrition.


    "Why did you ask Sun Jinling the college entrance examination questions? Are you suspicious?" Tang Xiaonan asked directly.


    Miao Bamei nodded and answered more directly, "I suspect that Sun Jinling is an impostor."


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback, impostor?


    Is it what she thought?


    "You mean Sun Jinling took someone else''s place?"


    Miao Bamei nodded, "Nine times out of ten, I have observed her for a long time. Her learning ability does not match her college entrance examination score. Mi Aiyu is not much different, she can''t be the one who took the 698 exam."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded eagerly. She also felt that Sun Jinling''s learning ability was quite poor, and her IQ was not too high, but she really didn''t think about impostors.


    To actually dare to pretend to be the University of God, is this too courageous?


    "Why do you think about this? Could it be that she reported a high score?" Tang Xiaonan was very curious.


    Miao Bamei''s reaction was too direct. Even if she had some doubts in the past, she would not think about it. Maybe she thought that Sun Jinling''s score might not be that high, so she deliberately reported it high.


    "The score is correct. I asked Mr. Shu and it was 698."


    Miao Bamei has asked for a long time ago. She is very close to Teacher Shu. Teacher Shu often asks her to go to the house for dinner, and also helps her apply for a work-study program. She has helped her a lot and talked a lot in private.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. If she didn''t report a high score, Miao Bamei''s suspicion should not be wrong. This was serious cheating, and the real student Sun Jinling who was replaced, her life would also be edited.


    Miao Bamei finished eating two large steaks, her mouth was greasy, she sighed faintly, and said, "The reason why I doubt Sun Jinling is because I had the same experience before, but I was the one who was replaced."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, "Your college entrance examination score has also been replaced?"


    "It''s not the college entrance examination, it''s the middle school entrance examination. I was admitted to the county''s No. 1 middle school, but I didn''t receive the admission notice. I noticed something was wrong, so I asked the junior high school teacher to check it. Only then did I know that the notice was put away by the village chief. He was going to let His granddaughter went to a high school, and his granddaughter is my classmate, with average grades."


    Miao Bamei told her story with a calm expression.


    Tang Xiaonan said angrily, "You should go to the Education Bureau to sue them. Did you go to No. 1 Middle School later?"


    "Go, my teacher helped, but offended the village chief."


    Miao Bamei smiled. Although the clouds were light, Tang Xiaonan could feel the pain behind the smile. In a remote mountain village, the village chief was like a soil emperor. Offending the village chief was almost impossible. Not good.


    "My only way out is to go to college, so that I can make a good life for my family and..."


    Miao Bamei paused, "I know that the village chief''s family has never given up, the college entrance examination will definitely be fake, and I can''t fight them. The village chief''s family has relatives who are officials in the government. Our place is quite chaotic, so I have to take the test. It was so good that the village chief did not dare to replace me."


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "So, you succeeded. You are the number one scholar in the county. You wouldn''t dare to give the village chief a hundred bear gallbladders." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    Miao Bamei also smiled and scratched her head, "I''m still quite worried. After the exam, I went to the town post office to guard it almost every day. I was afraid that the notice would be cut off by the village chief, and I couldn''t afford to lose."

 Chapter 1684： The real civet cat for the prince

    The last sentence Miao Bamei said very lowly, as if it contained endless thoughts, Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, and couldn''t help asking: "Bamei, why do you want to be admitted to the imperial capital? Actually, you can test your province''s national defense. The University of Science and Technology, that school is no worse than Imperial University, and your score is more than enough." The most important thing is that the National Defense University of Science and Technology is the top military school in the country. You don''t need to spend money to go to school. It is very suitable for a family like Miao Bamei.


    Of course, Imperial College is also very good, but because Miao Bamei''s family can''t even make up the tuition fees, and Tang Xiaonan is in such a situation, her first choice must be the National Defense University, at least the pressure can be much less.


    Miao Bamei shook her head and said firmly: "I have to come to the imperial capital, I want to find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" Tang Xiaonan was a little stunned, not expecting such a reason.


    Sounds like a very important person.


    "I won''t hide it from you anymore. I''m looking for my grandfather and grandmother. They should be in the imperial capital." Miao Bamei frowned, not knowing what to do.


    If it wasn''t to save her father, she actually didn''t want to come to her grandparents.


    But with her current ability, she really can''t save her father. Grandpa and grandma should be able to. They are not ordinary people.


    Tang Xiaonan was even more confused, "Your grandparents are in the imperial capital? What do they do? What did your parents tell you?"


    "Well, when my grandparents gave birth to my father, they were in time for the war and couldn''t take my father away, so they put my father in foster care at my current grandparents'' house, but my current grandparents treated me when they were young. Dad is not good, and I don''t care about my dad, and my grandparents came to find my dad after me.


    It''s a pity that my father didn''t know his background at that time. My grandparents now treat their son as my father and gave me their own grandparents. Later, my father knew his background, but he didn''t know the name of my biological grandparents. What is the name, I only know that it is in the imperial capital, and the officials are very big. People in the village said that when my grandparents came here, they drove a small car and brought an orderly. There are four stars on the uniform. "


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    Miao Bamei told her father''s life experience in one breath, and Tang Xiaonan was stunned. This is a real-life version of a civet cat for a prince.


    And what level are the four stars?


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. As for the general, she was already a general several decades ago. She was definitely the founding father of the country, and Bamei Miao is the third generation of red rooted and Miaozheng.


    "Do you still know what happened to your grandparents? The more information, the better. I''ll help you find it. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    She turned around and called Huo Jinzhi to say that there were only those founding fathers who had fought in Xiangxi and had fostered children, so the scope was even smaller, and it was not difficult to find them.


    Miao Bamei shook her head, "No, I only know so much, I don''t even know the name, but the villagers say my grandparents are beautiful."


    "Sure, you can see how good-looking you are."


    Tang Xiaonan joked, it is no wonder that Miao Bamei has a special temperament, not like a girl in the mountains, but a real eldest lady.


    The things in the bones, no matter how bad the environment is, will not change.


    "Why did you just think of it now?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand.


    Miao Bamei smiled bitterly, "I want to save my father."

 Chapter 1685： unjust case

    Miao Bamei told her father''s story again. Tang Xiaonan was very embarrassed when she heard it, but she admired Miao Bamei even more. Even in such a difficult environment, she was able to get into the highest institution with good grades.


    Not to mention how high the IQ is, this perseverance and determination to not yield to adversity is really rare.


    Tang Xiaonan asked herself if she was in the situation of Miao Bamei, she would definitely not be able to do it.


    Maybe she will go with the flow, like other girls in the village, marry and have children when she is old, and live an ordinary life in the mountain village.


    "Your father''s case is obviously an unjust case, doesn''t your local public security bureau care?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand.


    Such a rough frame, even if she is not a criminal policeman, she can see it, but the public security bureau really can''t see it?


    And the other party is just a small village chief, can he cover the whole county with only one hand?


    The village chief of Miao Bamei''s hometown, because of Miao Bamei''s unwillingness to compromise, made his granddaughter unable to go to a high school. This old man has always hated in his heart. Two years ago, he finally thought of a sinister solution.


    This old man instigated his daughter-in-law to hide in the Miao family''s cornfield on purpose, and looked disheveled. Then the village chief asked someone to call his father Miao, saying that wild boars had entered the cornfield of his family, and Miao father thought it was true. Yes, worried that the wild boar had eaten the ration, and hurried to the cornfield.


    As soon as he got in, he was hugged by the village chief''s daughter-in-law. Before Miao''s father could react, the village chief''s son brought a group of villagers over. He couldn''t help but spit out blood, slandering Miao''s father for wanting to force his wife.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law also cried and said that Miao''s father dragged her to drill into the cornfield and stripped her clothes, which had already strengthened her.


    Miao��s father was speechless. Those villagers were all bought by the village chief��s coercion and lure. When the police came to collect evidence, the villagers said that they had seen Miao��s father force the village head��s daughter-in-law, and there was no chance for Miao��s father to speak.


    Even if he opened his mouth, no one believed that he was innocent. At that time, there was a severe crackdown. The crime of **** was very serious, and the death penalty was likely to be sentenced.


    "Has your father been sentenced?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    "Sentenced, with reprieve. Last year, my dad performed well and changed it to indefinite." Eighth Miao smiled bitterly, but she felt a little more relaxed.


    These things were like a boulder pressing on her heart. She hadn''t been relieved for a day in those two years. She always felt that she had harmed her father.


    If she didn''t do that, and gave the village chief''s granddaughter the admission notice from No. 1 Middle School, her father would not be in trouble. The big deal was that she would repeat another year and re-examine the No. 1 High School. She was confident that she would be admitted.


    "I couldn''t take my breath at that time. Why should I give the notice to others? It''s obviously my notice, and I passed the test based on my ability.


    Miao Bamei sucked her nose and raised her head. There was water in her eyes, but it didn''t flow down.


    Since her father''s accident, she has warned herself, and she has only shed blood and no tears since then.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel good either. Compared with what happened to Miao Bamei, her life was like being in a honeypot. She had to help this girl with a rough fate.


    "It''s me who implicated Dad. If I were softer then, don''t go against the village chief..."


    "It''s not your fault, you did the right thing, it''s the village chief and his family that''s wrong. You''re not wrong at all, and your father won''t blame you either." Tang Xiaonan comforted sincerely.


    What''s wrong with Miss Miao?


    She just wanted to go to school on her own merits, it was the village chief''s disgusting family who was wrong!


    And the villagers who helped the tyrants!

 Chapter 1686： wrong life

    Miao Bamei smiled, with a bitter smile, and turned around to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she turned back, her expression became very calm.


    "Well, my dad said the same thing. He told me not to compromise. Even if he died, he couldn''t compromise with the village chief. His greatest hope was to see me and my younger brothers and sisters get out of the mountains and do the right thing. Socially useful people."


    When Miao Bamei mentioned her father, her face was full of admiration. It could be seen that she had a good relationship with her father.


    "My father is a private teacher. He can play erhu, play trivia, and write couplets, all of which he taught himself. He is very smart, and his grades were among the best in school. Bad, I won''t marry my father."


    Miao Bamei has hatred in her eyes. She has hated her grandparents since she was a child, even hatred.


    Later, she learned that the two old things that eat people and don''t spit out bones are not her own grandparents. She is actually happy, but she also feels sorry for her father.


    If it weren''t for the selfishness of the two old people, with her father''s cleverness, she would definitely be able to go to college and have a great prospect, and she would not have been framed by the village chief and imprisoned.


    Tang Xiaonan was angry when she heard it, how could there be such a selfish and vicious person, she said she would help eighth sister Miao find her grandparents.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to help you find your grandparents. Don''t tell anyone about this, and I won''t tell anyone else." Tang Xiaonan urged.


    "Well, I told you."


    Miao Bamei nodded. She is not that stupid. With so many students in the class, she only believes in Tang Xiaonan. She asked again, "I want to tell Teacher Shu about Sun Jinling that I hate her!"


    She hates all thieves who steal the fruits of other people''s labor!


    Moreover, Sun Jinling''s father is also the village head, so it is conceivable how rampant and domineering this family is in the village.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Miao Bamei can even imagine how sad the real Sun Jinling is now. This is the Imperial Capital University. A golden opportunity to change the fate was stolen like this.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "I hate her too, let''s talk to Teacher Shu together."


    You can''t let the impostor be happy, why?


    After lunch, Tang Xiaonan asked Miao Bamei to go home with her. She wanted to call Huo Jinzhi across the ocean. There was a two-and-a-half-hour break at noon, which was enough for her to make a call.


    At this time, it was night in the United States, and Huo Jinzhi must not have slept.


    Tang Xiaonan went to the carport and launched her bicycle. It was a light blue women''s car. She often rode home for dinner, or called Huo Jinzhi.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived home. Seeing the exquisite courtyard, Miao Bamei was a little surprised. Tang Xiaonan was richer than the 10,000-yuan household in her county, but she didn''t have any airs.


    As soon as the door was opened, Yuanbao rushed up like a bullet, with two front paws on Tang Xiaonan, and kept begging for hugs and pets. They were already big dogs, and they liked to act like a child.


    Daju was lying on the wall of the courtyard coldly, looking at Yuanbao with disgust, but when he looked at Tang Xiaonan, he became soft and flattering again, so fat that his eyes were narrowed into slits, and it was a lump on the wall. Not moving at all.


    "This is Yuanbao, that is Daju, my playmate when I was young."


    Tang Xiaonan introduced a good friend, Miao Bamei also likes Yuanbao, and she had a good time with Yuanbao after a while. Aunt Yang was weeding in the garden, and she smiled when she saw Miao Bamei.


    "Is Xiaonan coming for dinner tonight?"


    "Don''t eat, I''m calling back, this is my classmate Miao Bamei."


    Tang Xiaonan went directly to the house to make a phone call, and Aunt Yang went to get melon seed candy to entertain. Eighth Miao was a little cautious. It was the first time she saw such a luxuriously decorated room. The sofa was unbelievably soft, and she didn''t dare to sit. Too hard, afraid that the sofa will be broken, and the body is tense.

 Chapter 1687： When you die, I will find another love

    Aunt Yang saw her nervousness, chatted with her kindly, and even brought her candy, and Eighth Sister Miao''s nervousness gradually disappeared.


    "It''s the first time Xiao Nan brought her classmates home. You must be Xiao Nan''s good friend. You will often come to play at home in the future."


    Aunt Yang peeled a small walnut, handed the meat to Bamei Miao to eat, and grabbed a handful for her to slowly peel.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Miao Bamei slowly peeled and ate it. It was the first time she ate small walnuts. She couldn''t tell how delicious it was, but she thought it was delicious. It was more fragrant than meat. In her opinion, the most fragrant thing in the world was meat.


    Aunt Yang could see that the girl''s family was not very good, and she could tell with both hands that she was obviously used to farm work. She had a good impression of Miao Bamei, so she could pass the test, how hard she had to endure.


    Tang Xiaonan has called Huo Jinzhi. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo watched the stock market together. The two played a lot of money. These few days are a critical period. collapsed tightly.


    "I''m going to squint for a while, you stare first."


    Before the call came, Huo Jinzhi hadn''t slept all day and night. He wanted to go back to his room to sleep, and the phone rang. Huo Jinzhi heard Tang Xiaonan''s voice, and his sleepiness disappeared immediately.


    "Did someone bully you?" Huo Jinzhi said seriously.


    I usually call at night, but now it is noon in China, so there must be something wrong.


    "No, who will bully me, I have something to ask you for help."


    Tang Xiaonan paused, reacting to Huo Jinzhi''s hoarse voice, sounding very tired, and immediately raised his face and said unhappily, "Did you stay up all night again? Don''t say no, I can hear it, you When I stay up late, my voice becomes hoarse, it''s completely different from usual, you take my words as fart, don''t you?"


    Thousands of warnings and ten thousand orders, so that this guy can''t stay up all night, and can''t eat three meals a day, what she said is worse than fart, and you forget it when you go abroad.


    pissed her off!


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart was warm, and his expression was helpless. The chattering voice on the phone made him want to drop everything, buy a plane ticket to go back to China, and never come to this ghost place again.


    "I didn''t stay up late, I just had a cold."


    "You think I''m stupid, so easy to deceive? You don''t sound like that when you catch a cold, Huo Jinzhi, if you want to die early, you can buy a pack of rat medicine and eat it. Hmph, I''ll find a new love right away when you die, don''t Thought I couldn''t find it!"


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, and she didn''t know why, she always felt that Huo Jinzhi would die young, obviously this guy was stronger than a cow, but she was still worried, so she always told Huo Jinzhi to work and rest regularly, three Meal time.


    It was better at home, she was watching, but when he went abroad, the Emperor Tiangao was far away, this guy didn''t take his own body seriously.


    "Tang Xiaopang, you dare to look for it and try it!"


    Huo Jinzhi raised his voice and dared to threaten him, he is still alive!


    "Look at me, do I dare? If you don''t take care of your body like this, you will die young sooner or later. Can you control me?" Tang Xiaonan is not to be outdone, who is afraid of who.


    The phone call was made in the living room, and both Miao Bamei and Aunt Yang heard it. Aunt Yang thought it was common and strange.


    Advertising, the novel app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Miao Bamei''s eyes were rounded and she was restless, thinking that Tang Xiaonan really had a quarrel with her boyfriend, and it was because of her that she was very uncomfortable.


    In the end, Huo Jinzhi was the first to subdue, coaxed a few words in a good voice, and promised to stay up as little as possible in the future.


    "You help me find someone."


    Tang Xiaonan said Miao Bamei''s identity as her grandparents.

 Chapter 1688： Is the family name Miao?

    The more Huo Jinzhi listened, the tighter his brows became. He was an admiral more than thirty years ago. He was definitely not a nameless family in the imperial capital, and could even be compared to the Lin family.


    There are no more than ten fingers in the family that can be compared with the Lin family. That Miao Bamei''s life experience is so great.


    He still had an impression of Miao Bamei. He couldn''t remember the exact appearance, but he had a little impression.


    poverty.


    This was his deepest impression of Miao Bamei.


    "I''ll call Lin Hua in a while to ask him for help. It''s not difficult to find, and there should be news soon." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Well, hurry up and tell me when you have news. Eighth sister''s father is still suffering in the cell."


    Tang Xiaonan also talked about the grievances suffered by Miao''s father, and the notice that Miao Bamei was almost stolen. Huo Jinzhi also sympathized with Miao Bamei and was willing to help.


    And for him, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Miao Bamei has found her biological grandparents, her identity will be very different, and there will naturally be more resources. With Miao Bamei''s ingenuity, her future prospects are limitless.


    He was very willing to lend a helping hand when Miao Bamei was in a difficult situation, so that when she rose to prominence, he would give him more in return.


    Not that he was cold-blooded.


    The society is so cruel, and he is a businessman. Naturally, he must calculate the profit and loss in everything, and he will not do anything that loses money.


    Tang Aiguo heard that it was his baby sister''s call, and immediately ran over to answer the call, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t say enough, how could he let go, put one foot against Tang Aiguo, prevent him from crowding over, and continue to talk to him. Tang Xiaonan was talking on the phone.


    "I sent you something, and I should receive it in a few days."


    "What is it? Don''t send clothes. I can''t even wear any clothes. I have everything here. I don''t lack anything. You don''t need to send things." Tang Xiaonan acted like a spoiled child, she didn''t want anything, she just wanted people , unfortunately can''t send it.


    "If you can''t wear it, give it away, don''t wear old clothes, and give them away." Huo Jinzhi is domineering.


    His daughter-in-law can change into new clothes every day, but wearing old clothes makes him seem too useless.


    "Even if you have a lot of money, you can''t waste it like this. I still have a lot of new clothes in my closet that I don''t have time to wear. You really don''t have to buy them. You have time to sleep more."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, sometimes seeing Huo Jinzhi as silly, and criticizing him.


    Tang Aiguo finally grabbed the microphone and shouted loudly, "Don''t worry, little girl, the second brother will help you watch, and definitely won''t let the surname cholera come!"


    "Second brother, you also stayed up late, didn''t you? You also want to die young, right? You can''t make enough money, you have to have a good body even if you want to make money..."


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan heard his second brother''s voice, he knew that he must have stayed up too late. He was not angry, so he gave Tang Aiguo a severe training. Huo Jinzhi, who was next to him, listened with schadenfreude, and even said: "Xiao Nan, your second brother hasn''t slept for two nights."


    Then there was an even more violent storm. Tang Aiguo was trained to the point where he couldn''t help rolling his eyes towards Huo Jinzhi.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, the microphone became hot, and Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone reluctantly. Huo Jinzhi didn''t go to bed anymore, and called Lin Hua directly and asked him to help find someone.


    "Forty-five years ago, you fought in Xiangxi? You also fostered a son? Kindly, is the family you''re talking about surnamed Miao?" Lin Hua''s voice was serious.


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned, "Yes, slender Miao, that girl is called Miao Bamei."

 Chapter 1689： Most likely the child of the Lin family

    For a long time, Lin Hua didn''t make a sound. The sound of his heavy breathing came from the microphone, and Huo Jinzhi didn''t bother. He knew something must have happened.


    It is very likely that Miao Bamei is the child of the Lin family.


    Because Lin Jiangang, the eldest son of the old lady of the Lin family, was fostered in a farmer''s family more than 40 years ago, but he did not know where he was. This Lin Jiangang was so mediocre that not many people knew him.


    "Sincerely, I want the eighth sister Miao just now, you help me arrange it, the sooner the better." Lin Hua finally spoke up, in a very serious tone.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t ask much, he knew that it was no accident that Miao Bamei was the child of the Lin family.


    And that Lin Ranran''s life experience is quite mysterious.


    However, this is not what he should care about. It is better for him to know less about the secrets of the big family.


    When Huo Jinzhi''s phone call came, Tang Xiaonan was about to go back to school. She was already going out. Aunt Yang stopped her and asked her to bring some food back to school.


    "You''re not coming back to eat now, you''ve lost weight, what can there be delicious food in the cafeteria, I originally planned to send it to you, it''s just right when you come back, take this cup of chicken soup to drink, I simmered it all morning , it''s silky chicken, girls eat very well..."


    Aunt Yang rambled on, Huo Jinzhi told him two or three times before going abroad that she must ensure Tang Xiaonan''s nutrition and not let her lose weight. Naturally, Aunt Yang didn''t dare to neglect her. Today, she planned to go to school to deliver chicken soup.


    "I''ve lost weight, my waist is thick, and the food in the school cafeteria is delicious. Aunt Yang, don''t make soup in the future. If you''re bored, just go out for a walk."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Everyone in the family said she was thin. In fact, she wasn''t thin, and of course she wasn''t fat. She had a small skeleton, and she had a lot of meat.


    "No matter how delicious the cafeteria is, there is no better home. You have to finish this soup. I''ve been stewing it since six in the morning."


    That is to say, the time is limited, otherwise Aunt Yang will definitely stare at Tang Xiaonan and finish drinking.


    "Okay, okay, I''m sure I''m done drinking, I''m leaving!"


    Tang Xiaonan was carrying a large bucket of chicken soup. She didn''t have to eat at night. She couldn''t finish drinking so much chicken soup, so she went back to share some for her classmates.


    The phone rang at this time, Tang Xiaonan picked up the phone, and when she heard it was Huo Jinzhi, she couldn''t help laughing, "Why did you call back again? I''m leaving."


    "Is your classmate here? Someone wants to see her because of her background."


    Huo Jinzhi''s words were concise and to the point. He said that Lin Hua wanted to see the eighth sister Miao. Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, and it took a while for him to react. He stammered, "That means...the eighth sister is likely to be the child of the Lin family?"


    "It''s hard to say now. We''ll know after we meet each other. When are you free? I''ll talk to Lin Hua about the time."


    "There are four classes in the afternoon, and it''s half past five after class."


    "Okay, Lin Hua will call you later, you are responsible for taking Miao Bamei to see him, and don''t worry about other things." Huo Jinzhi urged.


    "Well, I''m not going to be nosy."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, she knew that the less she knew about this kind of thing, the better, but she was already involved, and it was impossible to ignore everything.


    This is a bit too coincidental. I just made a phone call and there is news. It feels like a dream, and it doesn''t look like the real world. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but ask, "Really...is it the Lin family?"


    "You''ll know when you meet."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say too much, he hung up the phone and called Lin Hua to reply.

 Chapter 1690： you are my lucky star

    Tang Xiaonan held the microphone and looked in a trance, only after Miao Bamei called her back to her senses. Seeing Miao Bamei''s bright and cheerful face, and thinking of Lin Ranran''s arrogant appearance, Tang Xiaonan became more and more sure that Miao Bamei was the Lin family.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    No matter how you look at Miao Bamei, she is more like Miss Lin''s family than that woman, Lin Ranran, she must have been ripped off!


    "Eighth sister, someone wants to see you, he may know the whereabouts of your grandparents." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Really? Where is that person? When will we meet?" Miao Bamei suppressed her ecstasy, her heart almost jumping out of her throat. It was beyond her expectations that there should be good news so soon.


    She also thought that she would be lucky to find her grandparents before graduating from college.


    "Wait that person will call, he will arrange it, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry, I''ve waited for so many years, it''s not too late."


    Even though she said this, Eighth Miao was still excited, rubbing her hands together, wishing she could see Lin Hua now.


    Lin Hua''s phone call came very quickly, and although his tone was calm, Tang Xiaonan could still hear his urgency, as impatient as Miao Bamei.


    "Class ends at 5:30 in the afternoon, right? I''ll wait for you at the gate of the school at 6:00. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. My license plate ends with three 888s." Lin Hua said.


    "Okay, see you tonight."


    Tang Xiaonan agreed, and Lin Hua also said softly, "See you tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaonan said to Miao Bamei, "Come pick us up at six o''clock in the afternoon, he said to invite us to dinner."


    "Okay."


    Miao Bamei''s expression was very excited. She had waited for so many years, and now she finally saw the light of day, and her father was saved.


    "Xiao Nan... you are my lucky star, really, I will remember you in my life."


    Miao Bamei suddenly hugged Tang Xiaonan, holding it so tightly that Tang Xiaonan almost couldn''t breathe, she pushed Miao Bamei away, she coughed several times, and said in a bad breath, "I''ll give you such a hug, and I''ll be there for the rest of my life. Click!"


    "Hee hee... Who made your body so soft, just like water? No wonder the book says women are made of water, but it''s you, anyway, it''s not me, I''m made of mud!"


    Miao Bamei scratched the back of her head and smiled, she didn''t exert any strength just now, it was fragrant and soft, like candy, she was reluctant to let it go.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced angrily, in fact, Miao Bamei''s appearance was in the dormitory, even the most beautiful in the class, with the best figure, but she was too thin, and she didn''t have beautiful clothes, and that dog''s haircut, Also greatly reduced her femininity.


    But when Miao Bamei finds her grandparents, she will be a real lady in the future. She will not have to worry about eating and drinking, and she will no longer have to worry about tuition fees and living expenses. Of course, she will also have the heart to dress up.


    One afternoon, Miao Bamei didn''t even want to listen to the class and didn''t even take notes. It was the first time she was distracted in class, and she couldn''t listen at all. She kept thinking about what her grandparents were like and whether they would save her father. ?


    Will you like her family?


    There is a 20-minute break after the second get out of class. The third and fourth classes are English-Chinese translation classes. They are in another classroom, and they have to hand in their homework. Miao Bamei has already done it. She took out the homework and put it on the table. Go, I will be handed in in class in a while.


    "Copy your homework for me!"


    Lin Ranran sat in front of Miao Bamei, turned around and took Miao Bamei''s workbook to copy. Before Miao Bamei could react, the workbook was already in Lin Ranran''s hands.

 Chapter 1691： True and false 0 gold confrontation

    "You copy someone else''s."


    Miao Bamei wanted to get back her workbook. She didn''t like Lin Ranran, and she didn''t want Lin Ranran to copy her homework.


    Lin Ranran has always been arrogant in the dormitory, and when she can''t find anything, she will rely on Miao Bamei''s head, slandering Miao Bamei for stealing her things.


    This girl is careless, she always throws things around after use, often can''t find daily necessities, and will wrong Miao Bamei every three or five times. Lin Ranran only slandered the Eighth Sister Miao, and never once troubled Mi Aiyu.


    Of course Bamei Miao would not admit it, and she is not a bully. She always argues with Lin Ranran. This Lin Ranran is also cheap, saying that Bamei Miao''s family is too poor and can''t afford daily necessities, so she steals other people''s use.


    Anyway, it was very ugly. If it wasn''t for the fear of being punished by the school, Miao Bamei would have fanned her ears long ago.


    How could he be willing to copy his homework to Lin Ranran?


    And she herself hates copying homework, isn''t it good to study hard?


    Why waste time, life and air copying homework?


    Miao Bamei is tall and has a long hand, and she grabbed the workbook when she looked forward, but Lin Ranran was not slow, she pressed the workbook with a slap, and said unhappily, "It''s just a copy of the homework, why are you so stingy?"


    "I''m so stingy. I don''t have any inventory in my head, so I charge more. Don''t think about copying other people''s things all day long."


    Miao Bamei looked at Lin Ranran coldly. She hated this female classmate, not only because of her poor personality, but also because Lin Ranran looked very much like her grandmother in her hometown.


    It was the old woman who abused her father and bullied her mother since childhood.


    Miao Bamei was particularly disgusted when she saw Lin Ranran at first sight. After contacting for a period of time, she was already disgusted with Lin Ranran. This female classmate not only looked like the old woman, but also in her temperament and behavior. old woman''s.


    This world is really wonderful. They are obviously two strangers separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. How can they be so similar?


    Even more like the granddaughter of the old woman.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing when she heard Miao Bamei''s words, Lin Ranran used to say this to Miao Bamei, "If you don''t have money at home, go out and sell your blood to make more money, don''t steal other people''s things like a thief! "


    And she also thought that if Miao Bamei is really the child of the Lin family, it means that Lin Ranran is a fake daughter, and now this scene is a confrontation between the real and the fake daughter.


    After Lin Ranran knows the truth, let''s see how arrogant she is!


    "Miao Bamei, what are you proud of? Aren''t you just getting a few extra points in the test? Hmph, only a poor person like you would care so much about your marks and study hard, because this is the only way out for you. If you don''t study hard, you won''t even be able to eat. This young lady is not like you poor bastard, even if you don''t do anything, you are still a master!"


    Lin Ranran stood up abruptly, scolding angrily, stupid things are shameless, she copied this poor man''s homework to honor her face, and she doesn''t know what''s good or bad!


    The other students couldn''t help frowning. Half of the classmates in the class were from the countryside, and their family background was not particularly good. Even among the classmates in the city, there were not many from good families. Lin Ranran''s words knocked over a lot of people. Aroused the disgust of the whole class.

 Chapter 1692： The truth is about to be revealed

    Miao Bamei grabbed the homework book with a little effort. She patted the homework book and said neither humble nor arrogant: "My family is poor, but I have a mind and knowledge that is richer than money, this is my own, no one can You can''t take it, and what else do you have besides rich parents?"


    "I have these enough, Miao Bamei, what are you pulling, wait for me, I will make you unable to stay in the imperial capital!"


    Lin Ranran cried out in anger. She was short-tempered and impulsive. She would not say anything when she was agitated, because she made a lot of jokes in that circle. Can''t go on.


    Even so, people in that circle despised Lin Ranran, and many parties would not call her.


    Miao Bamei was also on fire. She slammed her fist on the desk. The loud noise shocked the classmates, and Lin Ranran was also so frightened that her face changed color.


    "Who do you think you are? Don''t you just rely on your family''s power? Lin Ranran, I have something to advise you, thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t get too complacent!"


    Miao Bamei''s aura made Lin Ranran a little confused, and she didn''t respond for a while. When she came back to her senses and wanted to curse, the teacher had already entered the classroom. Lin Ranran gritted her teeth angrily. Then settle accounts with this Miao.


    The teacher accepted the homework as soon as the class started, and most of the students did it. The few that were not done were hurriedly made up after class just now. Not to mention the quality, at least the quantity was collected.


    Lin Ranran was the only one who didn''t do her homework. The teacher criticized her severely in class, and she solemnly wrote down Lin Ranran''s name. Points would definitely be deducted from the final assessment.


    Lin Ranran''s hatred for Miao Bamei deepened. She didn''t know why. As soon as school started, she saw that Miao Bamei was not pleasing to the eye, and there was also Tang Xiaonan.


    Miao Bamei has a different aura, while Tang Xiaonan is entangled with envy and jealousy, because Tang Xiaonan has more new clothes than her, and they look better than her, and Lin Ranran hates all people who are better than her.


    But because she is really not very good, her appearance is mediocre, her aptitude is mediocre, and her temperament is not popular, so this girl''s popularity is quite poor, because she has few people she likes.


    Of course, I hate Tang Xiaonan and why I help my friends vent their anger. Lin Ranran and Ji Shishi are good friends. Ji Shishi said that Tang Xiaonan stole her fianc��, so of course Lin Ranran wants to help friends vent their anger.


    As soon as the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Miao Bamei couldn''t wait to rush out of the classroom, Tang Xiaonan followed, Lin Ranran flattened her mouth, and was about to go home with her schoolbag on her back. Today is the weekend, she is going back to her grandmother''s place, so she can vent her anger for her. .


    She remembers the military training accounts, as well as the usual large and small accounts, and grandma will definitely vent her anger for her.


    Lin Ranran felt a lot better when she thought that she was about to get out of her anger. She met Ji Shishi on the way with a weird expression. As soon as she saw her, she dragged her to a secluded place.


    "Ran Ran, does your third cousin know Tang Xiaonan?"


    "Lin Hua? How is it possible, Lin Hua''s eyes are higher than the top, even Qi Ziling ignores it, what kind of onion is Tang Xiaonan!"


    Lin Ranran sneered, feeling that Ji Shishi was joking.


    Qi Ziling is a girl in their circle, with both talent and beauty. Although her family background is not as good as hers, she is not bad. Moreover, Qi Ziling herself is very good and has many suitors, but this girl only likes her three cousins.


    However, Lin Hua didn''t say anything to Qi Ziling and didn''t even look at him. How could such an arrogant man know such an ordinary woman as Tang Xiaonan?


    The sun is more likely to come out in the west.

 Chapter 1693： jealousy

    Ji Shishi was not so optimistic, and still frowned. Lin Ranran said unhappily, "What''s wrong with you, Shishi? My third cousin can''t communicate with Tang Xiaonan, you don''t believe me?"


    "No, of course I believe you, but..."


    Ji Shishi stopped talking, but Lin Ranran panicked, "Just say what you want to say, don''t leave half a sentence."


    "Ran Ran, I just saw Tang Xiaonan getting into your third brother''s car at the gate of the school, and Miao Bamei."


    "Impossible, you must have read it wrong. What is my third cousin doing at school? He is so busy that he doesn''t even go home." Lin Ranran didn''t believe it at all.


    Lin Hua is the youngest son of the uncle, and also an outlier of the Lin family. All the males of the Lin family go to the B team when they become adults. This is the fate of the Lin family, and there is no room for resistance.


    But Lin Hua was the only one who was rebellious. He wouldn''t go to Team B. The old man shut him up and put him in confinement. He said that he only wanted to do business and was not interested in Team B.


    The old man was so angry about this that the uncle took the belt and drew blood from Lin Hua, but Lin Hua still refused to give in. In the end, Lin Hua and the old man talked in the study for one night, but the old man actually let go and agreed with Lin Hua to do business.


    Her third cousins ??are also great people. She founded a company before graduating from college. Now she is a big boss with a big face. The richest person in the family is Lin Hua.


    Lin Hua is also generous in his actions. In recent years, the family''s living standard has skyrocketed, all of which are paid by Lin Hua, except for her parents.


    Because Lin Hua hates her parents and she hates her, so she doesn''t give a penny. The whole Lin family is just her family. If she hadn''t lived with the old lady, she would have lived with Children of ordinary working families.


    Lin Ranran hates Lin Hua and wants to get close. She usually sees it like a mouse meeting a cat. Now, when she hears Ji Shishi say that Lin Hua is actually with Tang Xiaonan, she doesn''t want to believe it at all.


    She is Lin Hua''s cousin, and she has never given her a straight face. Why is Tang Xiaonan?


    "Really, I read that right, isn''t your third brother''s license plate with four 8''s?" Ji Shishi was also panicked.


    In fact, she wants to marry Lin Hua. The threshold of the Lin family is much higher than that of the Huo family. In a real powerful family, Lin Hua doesn''t look down on her at all, so she can only settle for the next best thing and target Huo Jinzhi.


    Now that Lin Hua, who she couldn''t ask for, actually let Tang Xiaonan get in the car, it was obvious that the relationship was very close, and Ji Shishi was about to go crazy with jealousy.


    What kind of virtue can Tang Xiaonan be able to make so many men favor her?


    Why?


    Lin Ranran''s complexion changed greatly. Her third cousin''s license plate number was indeed four 8s. Could it be true?


    "Where are they?"


    Lin Ranran ran up and only believed when she saw her with her own eyes.


    "It''s gone, Ran Ran, why don''t you go home and tell your grandma if your third brother has a girlfriend, and ask your grandma to ask your third brother." Ji Shishi came up with an idea.


    Don''t blame her for being too straightforward, Lin Ranran''s brain is too stupid, if she hadn''t been more straightforward, she wouldn''t be able to comprehend what she meant.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and talk to grandma."


    Lin Ranran had an idea and took a taxi as soon as she left the school gate, and Ji Shishi couldn''t care about it. She was eager to know what the relationship between Tang Xiaonan and her third cousin was. Ji Shishi must have misread it.


    Ji Shishi was left behind by her, her brows were furrowed and she was worried. Huo Jinzhi caught her off guard and went abroad quietly. When she knew, Huo Jinzhi was already abroad.


    She ran back and suffered so hard just to be with Huo Jinzhi, but the man went abroad and didn''t take her seriously at all.


    However, she has already gone abroad and will soon be able to meet Huo Jinzhi. This man cannot escape her wrist.


    She has to be Hough too!

 Chapter 1694： Lin Familys Scholar Gene

    Tang Xiaonan and Miao Bamei got into Lin Hua''s car. Lin Hua was very young, about twenty-seven or eighty-eight.


    The first time Lin Hua saw the eighth sister Miao, she knew that the eighth sister Miao was the real granddaughter of the old lady.


    Because Miao Bamei and the old lady are too similar.


    There are photos of the old lady at home when she was young. It was taken during the performance. She has two horns braided. She is very young, and it was almost carved out of the same mold as Miao Bamei.


    The old lady always said that Lin Ranran looked like her, but this was just self-deception, Lin Ranran''s stupid thing had nothing to do with the old lady.


    "My name is Lin Hua, and I''m the third in the family. You can call me the third brother." Lin Hua smiled gently.


    He saw that the two little girls were very nervous, especially Miao Bamei, who clenched her fists all the way.


    "Hello third brother, my name is Tang Xiaonan, this is my classmate Miao Bamei." Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to introduce.


    "I''ll call you Xiao Nan, Jinzhi and I are good friends."


    "I also often hear him mention the third brother, saying that the third brother has helped him a lot in business and is his good teacher and friend." Tang Xiaonan flattered, this is the son of a top family. .


    Lin Hua burst out laughing, "You can talk more than Jinzhi, that kid Jinzhi speaks like a knife, stabbing people to death."


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "He''s just stupid. Third brother, don''t know him in the same way."


    "Haha... Don''t worry, I have a deep friendship with Jinzhi, so I won''t care."


    Lin Hua couldn''t help laughing, but this fat girl was devoted to Huo Jin, no wonder that kid treats his daughter-in-law as a treasure and wants to carry it in his pocket.


    He drove to a private restaurant. It was a very secret place. Ordinary people definitely didn''t know about this place. The people who came to eat were the rich and powerful. It is said that the owner of the restaurant was the royal chef in the palace. He specialized in cooking for the emperor. Very good, Lin Hua often comes here to eat.


    "Young Master Lin, please, the dishes are already being prepared, and I will have them right away."


    The boss greeted him warmly, only glanced at Tang Xiaonan and Miao Bamei, then looked away, without asking a word, he just cooked and ignored other business affairs.


    Lin Hua took them to the box, and it didn''t take long for the boss to come in with the dishes. The table was full, with all the colors and flavors. Just smelling the smell made me salivate.


    "Eat first, this is the craftsmanship of the royal chef, and the taste is not bad." Lin Hua greeted with a smile.


    Miao Bamei didn''t have the heart to eat, she wanted to know about her grandparents, but Lin Hua didn''t mention it, and she didn''t want to ask first, so she had to eat first. Miao Bamei ate a lot and felt warm on her body.


    Lin Hua didn''t eat a few bites, moved a few chopsticks, and looked at the eighth sister Miao throughout the whole process. She was able to take the entrance exam to the University of God. It is said that she is still the number one scholar in the county seat.


    The old man was admitted to Imperial College that year, and he gave up writing and joined the army after only one year of study. However, the genes of academic dominance are there, so the children of the Lin family are all good at school, except for Lin Ranran''s room.


    "Eighth sister, do you have a photo of your father?" Lin Hua suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I brought it."


    Eighth sister Miao was already prepared, she dug out the only family photo from her bag, which was taken on her father''s 40th birthday. She handed the photo to Lin Hua with both hands.

 Chapter 1695： 89 of 10 is a cousin

    The photo was taken in the photo studio. In the middle were Miao Bamei''s parents. In front of Miao''s mother and Miao''s father stood a small one, Miao Bamei''s younger brother and sister. She was standing in the back. Aged, is the eldest of the family.


    There are two younger siblings below, they are twins, ten years old this year.


    When Lin Hua saw Father Miao, his pupils shrank. Father Miao was very similar to the old man. His father was not particularly like the old man. all alike.


    No need to check any more, this eighth sister Miao is his cousin nine times out of ten.


    "Your three sisters?" Lin Hua asked.


    "Well, I''m the eldest, my younger siblings are twins, they are nine years old." Miao Bamei replied.


    "Is your grandfather''s name Miao Dachuan? Grandma''s name is Jin Yuxiang?" Lin Hua asked again.


    Miao Bamei was stunned for a moment, nodded vigorously, and looked a little excited. Could it be that she is really the Lin family?


    Lin Hua was also a little excited, but his tone was still calm, and he asked with concern, "Is your father healthy?"


    Miao Bamei''s eyes were red, and she shook her head, "It''s not good, Dad was in jail and sentenced to death, and now it''s changed to life."


    "What''s the matter? What happened to your father?" Lin Hua was shocked, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t tell him about it.


    His first reaction must have been injustice.


    It is impossible for the people of the Lin family to do anything against the law.


    Miao Bamei explained the cause and effect, Lin Hua gritted his teeth, if his second uncle was really just a commoner, I''m afraid he would really go to jail.


    "Don''t worry, I will have someone check it out. Your father will be fine, trust me." Lin Hua assured.


    Without hesitation, she chose to trust Miao Bamei.


    Miao Bamei''s throat was choked up, and she couldn''t help shedding tears. She lay on the table and cried her heart out. Dad was finally able to come out and the family could be reunited.


    "I''m happy... I''m so happy, I''ve been holding back for two years, and I''m finally in the early stages, thank you!"


    Miao Bamei didn''t cry for too long. She wiped her tears and bowed to Lin Hua. No matter whether Lin Hua was her relative or not, she would like to thank this noble son.


    "Don''t be like this, Eighth Sister, I won''t turn around with you anymore. You are probably my cousin, but there is no evidence yet, so I can''t recognize you, but I will find out about it and I will give it to your family. justice."


    "As long as my dad can come out, I want to find my grandparents, but also to save my dad."


    Miao Bamei smiled shyly. She is not too longing for the power of the Lin family. She believes that with her own ability, she will be able to stand out in the future. She has this confidence.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    "No, the bloodline of the Lin family should not be confused. This matter must be investigated clearly. Don''t make any public statements about this matter. I will find out as soon as possible." Lin Hua said very seriously.


    Lin Jianwei''s family has been occupying the magpie''s nest for decades, and it should have been moved.


    After dinner, Lin Hua sent Tang Xiaonan and the others back to school, and drove straight back to the compound. Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin were both at home, and Lin Ranran was there. They had just had dinner.


    "Have you eaten Xiaohua?" Mrs. Lin''s name is Chen Xuezhen. Although she is old, she can still see the beauty of the past, with a gentle and elegant temperament.


    Chen Xuezhen is a lady in her own right. She also had passion when she was young. She went to join the revolution without telling her family. She has been working in the art troupe. Later, she married Mr. Lin. The relationship between her husband and wife is very good. She has a good relationship with Lin Jiangang''s room. , Lin Hua and his brothers all respect Chen Xuezhen.


    Only Lin Ranran did not dare to be harsh with the old lady''s favor.

 Chapter 1696： blood bond

    "I have eaten."


    Lin Hua glanced at Lin Ranran with disgust in his eyes. He used to wonder why he couldn''t like this cousin, and even disgusted him?


    He is still thinking, is he being too careful?


    But now he finally understands that it''s not that he is careful, but that Lin Ranran has the blood of a despicable thief flowing in his body. How could he like it?


    Like Miao Bamei, he felt amiable at first sight, that was the bond of blood.


    "Third brother." Lin Ranran called out.


    Lin Hua responded lightly, it was not time to tear his face, and when he found evidence, he would drive out the Lin Jianwei family.


    "Xiaohua, have you made a girlfriend? After you do, take the girl home for dinner and let me and your grandfather see it." Chen Xuezhen said with a smile.


    "Who are you listening to?" Lin Hua frowned and looked at Lin Ranran subconsciously.


    Except for this stupid thing, no one will talk nonsense in the old lady''s ear.


    Lin Ranran tightened her neck, turned her head to watch TV, but her ears were stuck high, wondering if Tang Xiaonan had anything to do with her third cousin.


    Chen Xuezhen smiled and said: "Ran Ran said that she saw your car at school, and a female classmate got into your car. She is a classmate in her dormitory. It seems that the family is in business. That''s good, but the girl''s family must be of good character, and your grandfather and I have to check it out."


    Mr. Lin couldn''t stop nodding, "Our family doesn''t pay attention to what is right for each other. Character is the most important thing. Since you are talking about someone, little three, bring them back."


    Lin Hua laughed angrily, and looked at Lin Ranran coldly, it really was a small report made by this stupid thing.


    But he was also surprised that Tang Xiaonan was a classmate with this stupid thing and lived in the same dormitory, so Miao Bamei and the stupid thing should also be in the same dormitory.


    It is estimated that God couldn''t see it, and deliberately arranged for the two to live together, and arranged for Huo Jinzhi to be friends with him, otherwise he and Miao Bamei would not have known each other so easily.


    "That girl is my friend''s fianc��e. I was entrusted by my friend to take care of his fianc��e. Don''t listen to Lin Ranran saying that wind is rain. By the way, I went to the school to ask, and Lin Ranran hasn''t done any homework since the beginning of the school year. Yes, I also skipped classes, grandpa, the fame of our Lin family, I am afraid it will be destroyed by Lin Ranran''s hands."


    Lin Hua easily led the fire to Lin Ranran, the old man was really furious, and shouted at Lin Ranran: "You cry and beg your grandma to get you into Imperial University, promise to study hard, your promise Woolen cloth?"


    "I...I don''t understand..."


    Lin Ranran was so frightened that she couldn''t help but wipe away her tears. She hated Lin Hua in her heart, and regretted coming back today. If she knew, it would be better to go back to her own home.


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    "Get out of here if you don''t understand, don''t take the **** hole and don''t poop. Imperial University is a place to cultivate talents, not just for stupid things like you. I''ll call Principal Wang tomorrow, you don''t need to study!"


    The old man was furious. What he hated most was the use of power for personal gain, but now it was his wife who used power for personal gain. By the time he knew, the matter had already been done.


    Chen Xuezhen and him guaranteed that Lin Ranran would study hard, and he also agreed to observe for a semester, but now it seems that stupid people are stupid people, don''t have to wait for a semester, you can get out now.


    Chen Xuezhen sighed and was disappointed with his granddaughter. How could he be so stupid?


    Obviously her and her husband''s genes are not bad, but her son and granddaughter are so stupid?


    Why is God so oblivious?


    "Grandpa, I have something important to tell you." Lin Hua said solemnly.


    The old man didn''t dare to underestimate him, he glared at Lin Ranran, and took Lin Hua to the study.

 Chapter 1697： Disappointed

    The old man and Lin Hua went upstairs, Lin Ranran breathed a sigh of relief, but tears flowed down, looking at Chen Xuezhen aggrievedly, "Grandma... I really want to study hard, but I don''t understand, nor won''t do..."


    "You didn''t even listen to the class, did you study hard?" Chen Xuezhen no longer believed her granddaughter''s words.


    Just like the wolf is coming, Lin Ranran talks too much, she is not a fool, how could she be deceived again and again?


    "I... I don''t understand..." Lin Ranran defended in a low voice.


    "Don''t go to class if you don''t understand it? How did you promise me back then? You said that you must study hard when you go to Imperial College, and don''t embarrass the Lin family. I believed your words and had the cheek to ask someone to find a relationship. The first time I walked through the back door was for you, and I lost all my old face, so that''s how you repaid me?"


    Chen Xuezhen raised her voice and her face was full of anger. It was the first time Lin Ranran saw her grandma make such a big fire.


    "Don''t cry, your tears are worthless!"


    Seeing Lin Ranran''s arrogant appearance with her neck shrunken and crying, Chen Xuezhen was even more angry. Although she looks soft and beautiful, she is actually soft on the outside and tough on the inside. went to join the revolution.


    In fact, she also knew that Lin Ranran was not good enough, but she always comforted herself that the child was still young, and she grew up coddled, and it was inevitable that she would be sensible later, and she would be fine when she grew up.


    But after waiting year after year, Lin Ranran went to college, and before the day she became sensible, Chen Xuezhen''s heart became colder and colder, until today it broke out completely, berating her granddaughter for the first time.


    "Grandma...I...I..."


    Lin Ranran was crying and burping, her face was covered with tears and snot. Chen Xuezhen''s heart flashed with impatience, and she didn''t want to see her granddaughter''s too ordinary face.


    When she was a child, she could still be said to be cute, but now that she has grown up, she can''t say how cute she is. The truth is that she looks average, and she is as ordinary as her eldest son.


    Chen Xuezhen was even more irritable. She gave birth to two sons and one daughter. The eldest was Lin Ranran''s father, Lin Jiangang, and she was the only son who was fostered outside. Perhaps it was because she was not raised by her side. To this eldest son, Chen Xuezhen Just can''t get close.


    Her other children are also different from Lin Jiangang, the eldest brother. Instead, they have a better relationship with Lin Jianwei. Lin Jiangang is like an outsider at home and will never integrate into the Lin family.


    It''s like every time the Lin family gets together, everyone is chatting and laughing. The atmosphere is very harmonious. As soon as Lin Jiang joins in, he immediately cools off. But this eldest son doesn''t have any self-awareness yet and always likes to come over, but he doesn''t know that he is actually a special suspect. .


    Chen Xuezhen sighed, and his anger subsided. Seeing Lin Ranran''s tears streaming down her face, her heart softened. After all, she is her granddaughter.


    "I''ll go and persuade your grandfather to give you one last chance. If you''re still the same as before, I can''t protect you."


    "Thank you grandma... I will definitely study hard... hiccup..."


    Lin Ranran breathed a sigh of relief and became happy again, but seeing that Chen Xuezhen was still stern, she didn''t dare to watch TV anymore, she pretended to do her homework, and ran back to her room to read romance novels.


    Chen Xuezhen shook his head helplessly. How sincere can his granddaughter''s promise be?


    I''m afraid it''s empty talk, but I can''t really let this child drop out of school!


    Ugh!

 Chapter 1698： spring rolls

    Tang Xiaonan took Miao Bamei back to her residence. Tomorrow is the weekend, students can leave the school, and Miao Bamei is too excited to live in the dormitory. It is better to live with her.


    Aunt Yang also likes Miao Bamei very much, and thinks that this girl is a sincere person with a very positive look.


    "What do you want for a snack in the evening? Dumplings, wontons, or dumplings, or spring rolls?" Aunt Yang asked enthusiastically.


    These days, Tang Xiaonan doesn''t live at home. Although her life is easy, it''s too boring to be alone, and she doesn''t like to go shopping. It''s not interesting to watch too much TV.


    "What do you want to eat?" Tang Xiaonan asked Eighth Sister Miao.


    She seldom eats late-night snacks at night, and the food tonight was so delicious that she ate a lot more than she knew it, and her stomach would still hold up.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it for book lovers, and it is supported by Android and Apple mobile phones!


    "I can do whatever I want, I don''t need to eat, I''m not hungry." Miao Bamei was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she can still eat. Although she eats a lot at night, she has always had a big appetite, and she has been short of oil for a long time.


    "How can you not eat it, young people should eat more, let me fry spring rolls for you."


    Aunt Yang went to fry spring rolls with great enthusiasm. During the day, she made a lot of them. Tang Xiaonan didn''t eat sweet stuffing. All she made was salty stuffing, shredded cabbage, shredded fungus, shredded carrots, and shredded pork. Very fresh.


    Not long after, Aunt Yang came with a plate of golden spring rolls. She fried a lot, and the plate was full, and it looked delicious.


    Miao Bamei took half a bite, and the delicious soup burst in her mouth. She was not particularly hungry at first, but her appetite was suddenly aroused.


    "It''s delicious, it''s the first time I''ve eaten this, and the name is nice."


    Miao Bamei is full of praise. It is really delicious. She has never eaten such a delicious snack. Even a fruit candy is a luxury wish at home. The snacks that she and her younger siblings often eat are cooked. After the meal, the sweet potato and or taro are buried in the fire pit and roasted until fragrant. For them, it is the supreme delicacy.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious. If it''s not enough, I''ll fry it again. I''ve packed a lot."


    Aunt Yang is very happy, she likes to watch young people eat with big gulps, and it looks delicious.


    Tang Xiaonan is a good girl everywhere, but she is not active in eating, and eats a little bit every time, just like cat food.


    Tang Xiaonan was also aroused by Miao Bamei''s appetite. She ate only two of them. It was really delicious. However, she only ate two of them and didn''t eat them. She had to eat less at night.


    "Xiao Nan, do you eat so much?" Miao Bamei felt strange, why not eat such delicious food, she can eat a large plate.


    "I''m full, you can finish it."


    Tang Xiaonan touched her stomach, and both of them were holding up well. Under her deliberate control over the years, her appetite has been very small, otherwise she must be a big fat man.


    She always felt that she was likely to become a big fat man, and she didn''t know how she came to feel. She often had some deja vu scenes, maybe it was her previous life?


    Miao Bamei finished a plate of spring rolls unceremoniously, and hiccupped with satisfaction, Aunt Yang wanted to fry it, but she refused, "I''m really full, it''s all over my throat, Auntie, don''t fry it. "


    "I will eat dumplings tomorrow morning. I made shepherd''s purse dumplings, and they are fresh."


    Aunt Yang held the empty plate and walked away with a smile, feeling very satisfied, because Eighth Miao eats too much to her heart, and the dumplings in the refrigerator are expected to be emptied early tomorrow.


    "Xiao Nan, is that Lin family Lin Ranran''s family?" Miao Bamei finally couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1699： The old man summoned

    "Yes, if nothing else, Lin Ranran''s identity should be you."


    Tang Xiaonan told the truth, this matter was basically a done deal. Although Lin Hua said that he would look for evidence, it was just to be on the safe side. He admitted that Miao Bamei was his cousin.


    Miao Bamei sighed and said melancholy: "Fate is really a wonderful thing, to put me and Lin Ranran in the same dormitory."


    "Maybe it''s God''s arrangement. Your family''s life has been stolen by Lin Ranran''s family for so many years. It''s time to give it back to you."


    Tang Xiaonan was actually looking forward to it. Lin Ranran was so arrogant. If she knew that she was a fake daughter, she would definitely make a scene, right?


    Hmph, a fake is a fake, and wearing a dragon robe doesn''t look like a prince.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan was woken up by a phone call. Aunt Yang came to call her and said that she had a phone call. It was only eight in the morning. On weekends, Tang Xiaonan had to sleep until lunch before getting up.


    Smashing the pillow in annoyance, Tang Xiaonan grabbed her unkempt hair and answered the phone irritably. No matter who called, don''t think she has a good attitude. I don''t know that weekends are a good time to sleep in.


    "Hey... who?"


    Tang Xiaonan said gruffly, her brain was still dreaming, Lin Hua on the other side of the phone shrugged helplessly, the phone was on the hands-free, so he could hear it clearly, the little girl was on fire!


    But he still understands it quite well. It was only eight o''clock, when the quilt was sleeping well, but his old man didn''t have any eyesight.


    Mr. Lin took the microphone and moved away, a little stunned, this little girl is quite temperamental.


    "I''m Lin Yi." The old man reported his name to himself, and his name is well-known, everyone knows it, everyone knows it, this little girl must know it.


    "I don''t know, you made the wrong call."


    Tang Xiaonan clicked and hung up the phone. She had never heard it before, and her voice was quite unfamiliar, so she must have made a mistake.


    But she forgot, how could she call her name if she typed it wrong.


    After yawning, Tang Xiaonan returned to the room in a daze, she was going to sleep, and she was sleepy.


    The nasty phone rang again, just like a reminder, Tang Xiaonan was about to collapse, and her drowsiness dissipated a little, so she had to answer the phone and asked angrily, "Who to look for?"


    "Look for Tang Xiaonan, I''m Lin Hua''s grandfather." The old man was smart this time and reported his grandson''s name.


    He was actually a little aggrieved, the little girl didn''t know him, she was too ignorant, and Lin Hua on the side couldn''t hold back her laughter. It was the first time his old man was so shriveled.


    Tang Xiaonan''s forehead suddenly tightened, and her heart suddenly jumped to her throat, Lin Hua''s grandfather?


    Isn''t that the famous old man?


    What the hell!


    She actually hung up the old man just now, with such a bad attitude... What did she do?


    Tang Xiaonan, whose bowels were full of regrets, really wanted to slap his ears. The drowsiness was completely gone, and he was more awake than ever. He respectfully said, "Hello, Grandpa Lin, I''m Tang Xiaonan. What do you have to do with me?"


    The old man felt more comfortable now. The little girl is quite polite. The grandson said a long time ago that this little girl got up late in the morning, and she should have gotten up just now. He is an enlightened parent and understands it.


    "I want to meet your classmate Miao Bamei, is it convenient?"


    "Convenient and convenient, you can tell me a place, and I''ll bring the eighth sister here." Tang Xiaonan said repeatedly, and was a little flattered.


    The old man personally summoned her, so she was naturally convenient all the time.

 Chapter 1700： recognize each other

    "I''ll go to your place. I''ll be there in an hour."


    The old man acted resolutely, arranged the meeting time, hung up the phone, and asked Lin Hua to take him to Tang Xiaonan''s place. He couldn''t wait to meet his granddaughter.


    If it wasn''t too late last night, he could have come to the door at night. As soon as he saw Father Miao in the photo last night, he was 100% sure that it was his son. Father Miao was actually not like him, but more like his father and his son. It was printed out of a mold when my father was young.


    The old man has no time to regret now. If he could have checked more, maybe his son would not have suffered so much.


    But who would have thought that such a simple farmer would do such an unconscionable thing?


    Listening to the beeping sound in the microphone, Tang Xiaonan realized after a long while that the old man was coming to her house.


    As soon as her scalp tightened, Tang Xiaonan jumped up and shouted, "Aunt Yang, there is a guest coming. In an hour, take out the best tea."


    "Who is coming?"


    Aunt Yang took out the Yuqian Longjing from the cabinet, and Huo Jinzhi only got a couple of taels, a treasure that money can''t buy.


    "Very important guest, Aunt Yang, clean up the living room, I''ll go find Eighth Sister."


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly went to find Bamei Miao. Seeing that she was so nervous, Aunt Yang also became nervous. She quickly wiped the already clean living room with a rag, and also swept the yard.


    Miao Bamei woke up a long time ago. She was reading in the room. Tang Xiaonan told her about the old man''s coming. .


    "Xiao Nan, can you cut your hair? Help me to fix it, this dog can''t see anyone."


    No matter how she looked at it, Miao Bamei felt that she was ugly, and she wanted to show the best side to the old man.


    "I don''t know how to fix it. That''s fine. You are naturally beautiful and your bald head looks good. Hurry up and have breakfast. The old man will be here soon."


    Tang Xiaonan also hurriedly changed her clothes, and then washed up. After breakfast, she and Miao Bamei waited for the old man to come to the door.


    There were still five minutes before the one hour that the old man said, Miao Bamei was restless, went outside to take a look, and then walked around the house, making Tang Xiaonan dizzy.


    Aunt Yang let out the wind outside, and when she saw the license plate number ending in three 8s, she knew that the guests were coming, and hurried out to greet them.


    "Old gentleman, please come to the house, Xiao Nan has been waiting for a long time."


    The old man smiled politely, walked very fast, and was in the same mood, Lin Hua followed behind him.


    Tang Xiaonan heard the voice outside, dragged eight sister Miao and went to wait at the door. After a while, she saw this legendary old man with her own eyes. He was indeed very refined, more like a university professor, but his eyes were sharp and not angry. Self power.


    "Hello, Grandpa Lin." Tang Xiaonan called respectfully.


    Miao Bamei opened her mouth, not knowing what it was called, she suddenly got stuck.


    But she didn''t have to scream anymore. The old man was so excited when he saw her, and murmured, "Yes, that''s it, exactly like your grandma..."


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it, even Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    The appearance of Miao Bamei is very similar to that of Chen Xuezhen back then. The old man fell in love with Chen Xuezhen''s performance for the first time, and his mind has always been imprinted with Chen Xuezhen''s face when he was young. At this time, he overlapped with Miao Bamei.


    "Child, I am your grandfather, and I have suffered all these years."


    The old man is very guilty. It''s all his fault, causing his children to be bullied and humiliated. If Miao Bamei hadn''t been promising, maybe he would not be able to reunite with his own son in this life, and his son would be wronged for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1701： I wont come to the capital to live

    Miao Bamei''s eyes were hot, but her heart was sour. She opened her mouth, but she still couldn''t make a sound.


    Tang Xiaonan lightly stabbed her. Now is a good opportunity to gain a good impression. Miao Bamei sniffed and asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you really my grandfather?"


    "That''s right, I''m your grandfather. Your grandma is at home. She doesn''t know about it yet, and her heart is not very good." Elder Lin explained.


    Miao Bamei''s tears flowed involuntarily, more and more, she didn''t feel wronged at first, she had never felt wronged for so many years, but seeing the old man, she couldn''t help but feel wronged.


    Tears flowed out uncontrollably, and her voice became hoarse. Miao Bamei squatted on the ground, holding her head and crying.


    Crying for her father, but also for her mother, younger siblings, and herself, the bitterness of these years can''t be explained even for three days and three nights.


    The girl''s suppressed crying is more uncomfortable than crying. Everyone can feel her sadness and grievance, and you don''t need to ask to know how difficult it has been for the Miao Bamei family over the years.


    And how much pressure Miao Bamei endured, the average girl would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Mr. Lin looked at Bamei Miao with pity, but he was very relieved. This is her own granddaughter. She is smart and strong. Even if she is in the abyss, she can climb out with her tenacity and hard work.


    It''s not like the fake at home, there is nothing like him and Xuezhen, blame him... Why don''t you have any doubts?


    If he had found out early that his son had been dropped by those unscrupulous people, his own son would not have suffered so much, and he would not have been imprisoned.


    "Good boy, cry, cry out your grievances, it''s your grandfather''s fault."


    Mr. Lin also squatted down and patted Miao Bamei''s back lightly, with tears in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know what to say. She stood awkwardly and stared at Lin Hua. Lin Hua thought of the girl''s anger when she woke up in the morning, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    The temper is quite big, Huo Jin is afraid that he will not be a strict wife in the future, right?


    Miao Bamei didn''t cry for too long. After wiping away her tears, she stood up and looked embarrassed. It was the first time she cried in front of people. In front of her siblings, she was smiling.


    "Sit down and talk." Tang Xiaonan said at the right time.


    Aunt Yang also brewed tea, and held out a snack box containing a lot of dried fruits, such as torreya and small walnuts.


    Mr. Lin asked about Father Miao''s case. The more he heard, the more angry he became. He slapped heavily on the armrest of the sofa, "Lawless, Lin Hua, you can handle this yourself!"


    "OK."


    Lin Hua respectfully responded.


    Old Master Lin calmed down a little, and looked at Bamei Miao kindly, "I''ll take you back to Lin''s house in two days to see your grandma, as well as your parents, younger siblings, and all of them."


    "Grandpa, my parents will not come to the imperial capital."


    Miao Bamei refused, with a firm tone.


    Not only Tang Xiaonan was surprised, but Mr. Lin was even more surprised. His expression was a little stunned, but he refused to come to the imperial capital?


    "Are you blaming me?" The old man sighed.


    It''s also right to blame him, it''s all his negligence, which has caused his own son''s family to suffer.


    Miao Bamei hurriedly shook her head, "No, my parents never felt that life was hard, we lived well, my dad was the principal of our village primary school, that primary school was very broken and not big, but It��s the school shared by our five stockades, and it��s the hard work of my dad and my grandfather. My dad promised my grandpa that he would guard the school for the rest of his life and ensure that the kids in the stockade go to school as much as possible.��


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!

 Chapter 1702： truly noble man

    Miao Bamei told the story of her grandfather, which was very long, because it was the life of an old village teacher.


    Grandpa Miao was not a local. Decades ago, he and his wife and daughter came to the hometown of Eighth Sister Miao, a poor mountain village, so poor that there was no school. The couple went through hardships to set up the school.


    "I heard from my grandfather that at that time there was only a brick building that would leak when it rained. There were no blackboards and chalks, and there were no desks or textbooks. The textbooks were compiled by my grandfather and grandmother. , the chalk is a lime pen made by myself, sitting on the ground without a desk..."


    Miao Bamei spoke slowly, everyone was fascinated by it, and even more moved.


    This is the real great gardener!


    "Later, the conditions gradually improved. Several stockades raised money to build a few houses. The county education commission also sent teachers. The blackboard and chalk textbooks were all distributed, but the teachers who were sent couldn''t stand it without teaching for a few months. My father was my grandfather''s student, and my mother and I were childhood sweethearts, my grandfather didn''t want a penny of dowry, and only asked my father to be a teacher at school."


    Miao Bamei paused, a smile appeared on her face, her parents'' relationship was very good, even if they had three children, they were still as loving as when they were young.


    Every day when her father came home from get off work, he would pick a bunch of wild flowers on the roadside, because her mother liked flowers the most, and the flowers at home were never broken. Even in the severe winter, her father would find a way to grow cold-resistant flowers and let her mother happy.


    By the way, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, all books, and updates quickly!


    "My dad agreed to my grandfather. Since then, there have been no shortage of teachers in the school. My dad is in charge of the first, second and third grades, and my grandfather and grandmother are in charge of the senior grades. The school has more and more students."


    Miao Bamei smiled. She was also read from that school. Although the school was very simple, there was her favorite teacher there, her dear grandparents.


    "Your grandparents are amazing, I want to meet them and thank them!"


    Mr. Lin''s expression was very solemn. Fortunately, his son met a good teacher, married such a good daughter to his son, and gave birth to such a good granddaughter. This couple is Lin Yi''s benefactor.


    Miao Bamei''s expression became gloomy, "Grandpa and grandma have both passed away, they worked too hard, they became ill from overwork, and they had no money to see a doctor, grandma left first, and grandpa also went after two years. My dad promised grandpa that he would stay forever. Guarding the school, my dad is the most valued commitment, he will not leave there, and my mother will not leave, there are grandparents there!"


    Tang Xiaonan listened with awe, but did not expect that Miao Bamei''s grandfather and grandmother were such great and noble people. This is the real unsung hero, a hero who should be admired by the world.


    No wonder it was possible to raise a girl with an open mind like Miao Bamei.


    "Eighth sister, how is your school now? Is it still very simple?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "It''s much better than before. Of course it''s not as good as the schools in the city, but it will definitely get better and better in the future." Miao Bamei is confident.


    Because she will stay in the imperial capital in the future, and she will definitely earn a lot of money. She wants to fulfill the wishes of her grandparents and build a beautiful and spectacular school, a school that will not leave after the teacher comes.


    Tang Xiaonan had an idea in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She had to discuss it with Huo Jinzhi.


    Mr. Lin stayed for a long time, and he had a lot of things to talk about with Miao Bamei. He also stayed for lunch. The flattered Aunt Yang used all her skills to cook a table of sumptuous dishes.


    But the old man was not in the mood to eat. He watched his granddaughter the whole time, and he couldn''t get enough of it.


    After eating, the old man had to go back. Before leaving, he asked Bamei Miao to wait for his letter. It is estimated that the old man will go home to deal with Lin Ranran.

 Chapter 1703： Lin Ranran is stupid

    Lin Ranran of the Lin family has been restless. She has nightmares at night, she can''t get up during the day, and she doesn''t go out for shopping. She has no money. Chen Xuezhen scolded her last night, and Lin Ranran didn''t have the courage to ask the old lady Money, I have to stay at home in peace.


    The sun was excellent today. Chen Xuezhen sat in the garden reading a book and basked in the sun. Lin Ranran rubbed the old lady''s shoulders in a pleasing manner.


    Chen Xuezhen supported the venue and laughed a few times, her expression was a bit complicated, and her feelings for her granddaughter were just as complicated now.


    After all, she was brought up by her. After Lin Ranran happened to rescue Chen Xuezhen, she took Lin Ranran with her. With so many grandchildren, Chen Xuezhen had never taken it personally, only Lin Ranran.


    That''s why A Xuezhen was very tolerant of Lin Ranran, after all, he paid the most.


    "Ran Ran, fight for me, do better in the final exam, and don''t always make your grandfather angry." Chen Xuezhen sighed, the old man didn''t like Ran Ran, and even a little disgusted.


    The same is true for her son Lin Jiangang. She knows all this, but in fact, she doesn''t look down on Lin Jiangang, even if it is her own, she also looks down on Lin Ranran''s younger brother, only Lin Ranran has a chance to catch her eye .


    But in the whole family, she was the only one who looked down on Lin Ranran, and everyone else didn''t want to see her. She also understood that who made this granddaughter really unattractive.


    But Chen Xuezhen still hopes that Lin Ranran can have a good relationship with the old man. As long as the old man can look at Ranran in the eye, other people will naturally not despise Ranran.


    Chen Xuezhen sighed again, heartbroken for Lin Ranran.


    "Grandma, grandpa doesn''t like me, he only likes Sister Weiwei." Lin Ranran muttered unhappily.


    She is not stupid in this regard. She knows who likes her and who dislikes her. She is the only one in the family who likes her. She knows everything.


    She doesn''t want to go to grandpa to be scolded, it''s enough that grandma likes it.


    Chen Xuezhen''s heart was full of anger, and his tone became severe, "If you are half as sensible as your sister Weiwei, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Recommended, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is supported by Android and iPhone!


    Lin Weiwei is Lin Jianwei''s daughter, and she and Lin Hua are twins. She has been stable and sensible since she was a child, and she is good at studying. From elementary school to university, and then to study abroad, she never let her family go through a back door. It all depends on her own ability, Chen Xuezhen. I also like this granddaughter very much, and she has a radiant face when she takes it out.


    When Lin Ranran took her out, her waist would shrink by an inch, so it was no wonder that the old man preferred Lin Weiwei.


    "I... I also want to learn well, but I just don''t understand..."


    Lin Ranran cried aggrievedly, saying that she was inferior to Lin Weiwei, so she also has something that Lin Weiwei can''t compare to, why do you always compare her to Lin Weiwei?


    Chen Xuezhen rubbed her temples and had a severe headache. She waved her hand impatiently, "Go back to your own house."


    Lin Ranran''s heart sank. Does grandma dislike her?


    "grandmother����"


    Screaming in grievance, Lin Ranran looked at it eagerly, Chen Xuezhen''s heart softened, "You haven''t been home for a long time, go see your parents."


    "Oh, I''ll see Grandma next time!"


    Lin Ranran was relieved. Grandma didn''t dislike her. She would come back in a few days and coax grandma. Grandma must still love her as much as before.


    But she didn''t know that since then, her life has been completely turned upside down.

 Chapter 1704： blood test

    After Mr. Lin returned home, he didn''t see Lin Ranran, and he didn''t tell Chen Xuezhen, he went straight to Lin Jianwei''s house and took Lin Jiangang to the hospital. Although there is no paternity test, he can check his blood type.


    He and A Xuezhen are both blood type O, so their children must be type O. If Lin Jiangang is not type O, it means that it is definitely not the child of the Lin family.


    Of course, the old man was very sure that Lin Jiangang was not his son. He just wanted Chen Xuezhen to believe it, so he had to come up with real evidence.


    Lin Jiangang is a middle-aged man who looks a little helpless. He doesn''t have the momentum of the Lin family. He is cowardly. Moreover, the Lin family is generally tall. The old man Lin is 180, and Chen Xuezhen is not short. He has to be 165, so the Lin family''s Children are tall.


    Except for Lin Jiangang''s family, Lin Jiangang didn''t even have 170, and the wife he married was short, so his son and daughter were all short.


    Lin Jiangang is not only frustrated, his brain is not very smart, but he is very careful. The old man arranged for him to work in a public institution, which is considered to be an important department. However, he was timid and did not dare to be too greedy, so he was discovered by the old man after only a few thousand dollars.


    The old man was so angry that he turned over all the stolen money, and he personally escorted Lin Jiangang to the organization department to drink tea. It was in the face of the old man, and the amount was not large, so he just demoted Lin Jiangang, but the old man was not satisfied. , took the initiative to take Lin Jiangang to Qingshui Yamen, and even a penny of oil and water could not get that kind of money.


    Since then, Lin Jiangang has been honest, but he has become more cowardly. He knows that the Lin family does not want to see his family, so he seldom returns to the Lin family.


    I don''t know why the old man took him to the hospital today, Lin Jiangang felt uneasy and always felt that something big was about to happen.


    The old man asked the doctor to test Lin Jiangang''s blood type directly. For so many years, he had never thought of testing this guy''s blood, let alone what blood type Lin Jiangang was. It was too careless.


    "What''s your blood type?"


    The old man asked first, thinking that Lin Jiangang always knew what blood type he was.


    Unexpectedly, when he asked this question, Lin Jiangang''s eyes flashed, and he nervously clenched his fists. How could this be hidden from the old man''s fiery eyes, and he was suspicious. Could it be that this kid knew his life experience?


    He remembered that when he brought back Lin Jiangang, this guy was already ten years old, how could he not know who his parents were, the old man was furious, he was so wise, he was deceived by this idiot for decades!


    Lin Jiangang whispered, "Yes... it''s an O type."


    "Really O-type?"


    The old man looked at this man coldly. He was sure that Lin Jiangang knew the truth. His guilty conscience just now showed everything.


    Recommended, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    If it wasn''t for a little sanity, he would have collapsed this bastard!


    "Really... It''s really an O-type, what else could it be if it wasn''t an O-type." Lin Jiangang smiled, his cautious look made the old man even more annoyed, and he couldn''t help kicking him.


    "Go and draw blood!"


    Mr. Lin dragged Lin Jiangang to the blood test place. Lin Jiangang was dripping with cold sweat and knew that things might be exposed. He did know his background early in the morning. When he was a child, he and Father Miao were treated very differently, and all the delicious food was his.


    Father Miao couldn''t even eat enough to eat, and had to do the hardest and most tiring work, because his mother said that Father Miao was not the seed of his Miao family, and both parents died.


    But who knew that the family''s own parents came to the door, and they were majestic, so his parents moved their minds and asked him to replace Father Miao to go to the imperial capital. He has been very careful all these years, how could the old man suddenly test it? What about blood?


    What to do now?

 Chapter 1705： Type B

    The old man''s identity is special, and even the dean was alarmed. He personally arranged blood draws and evacuated other doctors. The dean was very thoughtful. Seeing the appearance of the old man and Lin Jiangang, he probably guessed something, so he arranged a secret room to avoid news. leak out.


    In fact, there are many folk theories about Lin Jiangang''s life experience. The most widely circulated version is the version of the civet cat changing the prince. The eyes of the masses are sharp, and the wisdom of the common people should not be underestimated.


    It''s also that Lin Jiangang is too out of tune with the Lin family. With his looks, temperament and brain, he has no resemblance to the Lin family. Standing with the Lin family, he is like a duck among a group of swans. Not the blind can see him. different.


    After word of mouth from enthusiastic people, the truth was almost restored by them, but it was impossible for these rumors to reach the ears of the Lin family. No one had the courage to talk quietly behind their backs.


    Of course, the dean had heard of it, so when he saw the old man bringing Lin Jiangang to draw blood, he thought to himself, the old man Lin had thought of this, and the dean was even a little excited. He was the first to know the truth.


    With the personal supervision of the dean, the blood test was carried out very quickly. The blood collection doctor put a needle in Lin Jiangang''s finger and squeezed out the dark red blood beads. Lin Jiangang''s face was ashen, his legs were weak, and his eyes were black.


    He knew that the good times were over!


    God will kill him!


    Mr. Lin was already quite sure that this **** was an insider, and he resisted his anger, but he exuded bursts of chills.


    "It''s Type B."


    Soon, the blood type came out, and the dean personally reported that the blood on Lin Jiangang''s face disappeared, his lips kept trembling, and he collapsed on the ground involuntarily, looking cowardly.


    Instead, Mr. Lin calmed down, and the result was as he expected.


    After taking the blood type result sheet, the old man dragged Lin Jiangang, who was like a dead dog, back home. Chen Xuezhen was watering the garden, and when he saw Lin Jiangang who had been cowardly, he could not help frowning, his face full of disgust.


    She is good to Lin Ranran because of her love for saving her. For Lin Jiangang, her own son, the old lady really doesn''t like her, and she hates seeing each other.


    "What happened to Jiangang?" Chen Xuezhen asked lightly.


    It must be this unsatisfactory son who commits another crime, so he will provoke the old man. This son has no other skills, and his ability to cause trouble is not small. If you go to Qingshui Yamen like that, you can cause trouble Really her ''good'' son!


    If I knew it was this kind of thing earlier, I might as well not recognize it at the beginning.


    Chen Xuezhen''s heart sank, her expression was a little dazed, and then she blamed herself, how could she have such a terrible idea?


    No matter how unsatisfactory Jiangang is, how can he deny that he is her own flesh and blood?


    Chen Xuezhen sighed deeply, looking at Lin Jiangang with increasingly disappointed eyes, what a debt!


    "This dog is very good, and it has lied to our family for decades. Take a good look at it!"


    The old man threw the blood type report to Chen Xuezhen. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He kicked a few times in succession. Lin Jiangang cried out in pain, clasped his head in his hands, and curled up into a ball, making the old man''s eyes go out.


    If this was in the war years, he would definitely **** this bastard, no ambiguity!


    Chen Xuezhen put on his reading glasses, and when he saw blood type B, his face changed greatly, and he lost his voice: "How can it be B? You and I are both O, it can''t be B... Did you make a mistake, old man?"

 Chapter 1706： The agency counts 1 empty game

    Chen Xuezhen didn''t expect to drop the bag for a while, and he couldn''t turn the corner at all. Mr. Lin snorted coldly and kicked Lin Jiangang again. Although he was old, he had a lot of strength. These kicks made Lin Jiangang almost dizzy. dead past.


    "This **** is B, you haven''t figured it out yet? This **** is not our son, he is from the family with the surname Miao, and our son was dumped by them. This **** is also aware of it and has been cheating all the time. US."


    The old man told the truth angrily. Lin Jiangang on the ground couldn''t cry anymore. He even complained about his biological parents. Why did he send him to this wolf''s den?


    Now I''m afraid I can''t even save my life.


    But Lin Jiangang had forgotten that he had been enjoying the treatment that Lin Jiangang deserved in these years, and he had never felt any guilt.


    Chen Xuezhen''s face was snow-white, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. He hissed, "Drop... drop the bag? Where''s our son? Where is he?"


    "Naturally, the Miao family left him as a coolie. These beasts abused our son, did not let him go to school, did not marry him a wife, and now our son has been imprisoned for an unjustified injustice..."


    The old man couldn''t speak any longer, and his tears were streaming.


    "I''m going to kill them!"


    Chen Xuezhen screamed hoarsely. Although she is an actor in the art troupe, she has also killed the enemy, and she is considered a woman among women.


    Her biological son was abused by those beasts, while the beast''s son was enjoying in the Lin family, how could she be reconciled?


    She can''t wait to go to Hunan Province to destroy that family now.


    "Grandma, calm down and take your medicine first."


    Lin Hua was already prepared, and married Chen Xuezhen to take the medicine to avoid accidents.


    After taking the medicine, Chen Xuezhen''s face improved, and he glared at Lin Jiangang, his eyes of hatred made Lin Jiangang shiver, for fear that the old lady would really kill him.


    "You **** actually called me mom for decades, bah... you deserve it too?"


    The more Chen Xuezhen thought about it, the more angry he became. He stumbled into the room and rushed out again. He had an old man''s leather belt in his hand. It''s good to be out of breath.


    "You should be thankful that it is a new society now. If it were decades earlier, I would definitely have robbed you!"


    Chen Xuezhen scolded and scolded, and at the end, Lin Jiangang couldn''t even hum.


    When he was exhausted, Chen Xuezhen loosened the belt and said to the old man, "Go to Hunan Province and bring our son back. I think which son of a turtle dares to shut up my son!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s deal with the fake family first. The granddaughter is already in the Imperial Capital. She is still a student of Imperial Capital University and the number one student in the county''s college entrance examination. She is exactly the same as when you were young. I knew it was our granddaughter at first sight."


    Speaking of his granddaughter, the old man had a smile on his face, and Chen Xuezhen was even more excited and asked, "Didn''t you marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "I''m married, I have three children, my eldest granddaughter is going to college, and there are two younger ones, who are twins, look..."


    The old man took out the family portrait of Miao Bamei. Chen Xuezhen looked at it greedily, her eyes were covered with tears, and she cried as she said, "You look so young, this is a daughter-in-law? She''s pretty, she''s a good boy..."


    Lin Jiangang, who was half-dazed on the ground, suddenly woke up. That person''s daughter actually took the university entrance exam?


    Or the top student in the college entrance examination?


    No wonder the old man knew the truth, it was God who wanted to kill him!

 Chapter 1707： Resolutely the Lin family

    The old man told about what happened to Miao Bamei''s family. Chen Xuezhen was furious when he heard it. He took the leather belt and went to beat Lin Jiangang again.


    "What do the cadres in the county town do? No one cares about wrongful convictions? It''s a new society, not an old one. You quickly rescue your son, Lao Lin. Prison is no place for people."


    "Well, Xiaohua is already doing it, let''s deal with the beast family of Jiangang first, and we can''t let them occupy the name of the Lin family." The old man said seriously.


    "Of course, tomorrow, no, let them get out of the imperial capital now and go back to the Miao family!" Chen Xuezhen said angrily.


    "Lin Ranran, are you willing?" the old man asked.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Lin Ranran was an old woman and a treasure, he would have left the family long ago, how could he have tolerated it until now.


    Chen Xuezhen froze for a moment, did not hesitate for too long, and said firmly: "Is there anything I can''t bear, she is not my granddaughter, so I rushed out together. I will call Principal Huang and immediately fire Lin Ranran!"


    The old lady is also a resolute person, she does what she says, and wants to call the president of Imperial College.


    The old man was very satisfied with the performance of the old lady, so he had to be so sloppy and not give Lin Jiangang''s family any hope.


    Lin Ranran was in class, and she was taught a lesson by Chen Xuezhen yesterday. How dare she skip class and come to the class obediently, but she can last for a week at most, and it doesn''t even take a week before she will return to her old ways.


    Miao Bamei and Tang Xiaonan were also listening to the class. This class was not the main class.


    "Lin Ranran doesn''t know, right? Look at her shyness." Tang Xiaonan.


    "Leave her alone."


    Miao Bamei glanced at Lin Ranran, who was sleeping on her stomach in the two rows in front of her, and shook her head. She didn''t have much opinion on Lin Ranran, but she didn''t like Lin Ranran either.


    Only halfway through a class, the dean came over in person, stood at the door of the classroom very seriously, made a gesture to the teacher, entered the classroom and called, "Lin Ranran, come with me!"


    After calling it again, Lin Ranran didn''t respond. The dean called again and raised her voice, but she still didn''t respond.


    Lin Ranran held the textbook upright on the table, and was about to snort, but the classmates next to her couldn''t see it, and pushed her to wake her up.


    The dean frowned upon seeing it. This kind of student is fine, so as not to affect the school atmosphere.


    "Lin Ranran, come with me, hurry up!"


    The dean shouted, and Lin Ranran finally woke up. She quickly got up and followed the dean. She never came back after that. She didn''t even come back to clean up the things in the dormitory.


    The next day, the school announced the expulsion of Lin Ranran and posted it in the publicity window. Take precautions, study hard, and make progress every day.


    This wave of killing chickens and warning monkeys has really brought the school''s learning atmosphere to several levels. No one dares to skip classes anymore. Even the auxiliary courses like Marx and Lei Maogui are listened to by the students with great interest, and the classrooms are full of seats.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t expect the Lin family to be so vigorous and resolute, without even a transition period, they just did it with drastic measures. This style is too appetizing.


    Two days after Lin Ranran was fired, the Imperial Capital Daily released even more earth-shattering news. The Lin family published a statement of severing ties with Lin Jiangang in the newspaper. Lin Jiangang was not allowed to flaunt the name of the Lin family outside, otherwise the criminal law would greet him.

 Chapter 1708： 3 brothers are back

    People all over the country are eating this big melon that was replaced by a civet cat, including Imperial Capital University. Lin Ranran is still very famous in the school, after all, she is not a low-key person.


    Since the beginning of the school year, Lin Ranran has successfully become famous throughout the school with her arrogance and domineering. Almost all teachers and students know that she is the eldest miss of the Lin family. Although she is not pleasing to the eye, she does not dare to provoke her.


    Now this eldest lady is actually a fake. Don''t mention how happy everyone is, but it''s a pity that Lin Ranran can''t see the figure, otherwise, many people will definitely step on it a few more times and show the bad anger in the past.


    Even Tang Xiaonan''s dormitory is discussing this matter. Lin Ranran''s bed has been vacant, and it is estimated that she will not come back. The school has not arranged for new students to live in.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    "Lin Ranran is really a fake daughter?"


    After school that day, everyone went back to the dormitory to eat, and the classmates from other dormitories also came to visit, and even chatted while eating.


    Mi Aiyu has been unhappy these past few days. She is the most responsive. She finally hugged her thigh. Although Lin Ranran has a bad temper, she is generous in her actions. Mi Aiyu gained a lot of sweetness.


    That''s why Mi Aiyu was very uncomfortable. Without Lin Ranran, she would not be able to eat free snacks in the future.


    "It''s all published in the newspapers, how can there be fakes? Hmph, I said that Lin Ranran doesn''t have the temperament of a daughter-in-law. She looks just like the people in our village, and she is indeed a fake."


    Sun Jinling said sourly, her face full of schadenfreude.


    Another female classmate was more interested in the real daughter, "Lin Ranran is fake, who is the real eldest lady of the Lin family? I don''t know what she looks like?"


    "Who knows, I heard that the Lin family is very beautiful, and the real daughter of the Lin family must also be very beautiful." Someone said.


    "Maybe that son died a long time ago. Didn''t he fight before, who knows if he will survive!" Sun Jinling couldn''t help but choke.


    Miao Bamei''s expression changed suddenly, she threw the spoon, and scolded Sun Jinling: "Can you speak human words? If you can''t speak, stop farting, and curse others to death for no reason? I curse your parents to death, but you are not happy! "


    "What''s wrong with you, I cursed your parents? I just said casually, it''s none of your business!" Sun Jinling was also angry and did not give in.


    "These big family affairs have nothing to do with us, let''s talk less." Zheng Xiaohong came forward to smooth things out.


    "Yes, yes, let''s be happy. I heard that Senior Tang has returned to school. This time, Tang Aijun will also participate in our imperial college basketball game." Xin Gan said a breaking news.


    Immediately attracted the attention of all the students in the past.


    "Really? Senior Tang will really participate? When will the competition start, I''m going to cheer for Senior Tang!" Mi Aiyu blushed with excitement.


    "Aren''t you from the basketball club? Are you still asking me?"


    Xin Gan said, she doesn''t like Mi Aiyu, she follows Lin Ranran like a pug every day, although her family is poor, but no matter how poor she is, Miao Bamei is much poorer than her, but others have Much more gutsy.


    Mi Aiyu rolled her eyes angrily and stopped asking. She went back to her classmates in the basketball club to inquire.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word. She knew all these things. The third brother did come back. He came back yesterday. He just won''t save the school''s face in the game, but he won''t play the whole game, just one game. The words in the audience are too bullying.


    "Classmate Tang Xiaonan from 309, someone is looking for it!" The lively voice of the dormitory aunt resounded on the radio.

 Chapter 1709： 3 brothers visit

    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment. Who is looking for her at this time? Huo Jinzhi used to come here often. Maybe Aunt Yang came to deliver food?


    She trotted down, and soon saw Tang Aijun at the gate, with sweatpants and a down jacket, a big man of about 1.9 meters, who was particularly eye-catching in the crowd.


    "Third brother."


    Tang Xiaonan cried out in surprise, ran faster, and rushed in front of Tang Aijun.


    She thought that the third brother was going to rest for a while, so she didn''t bother him.


    Tang Aijun stretched out his hand to catch Tang Xiaonan, who was running over, looked at his sister with a smile, and squeezed, "It''s light, I must have not eaten well."


    "Nonsense, I''m all fat, why don''t you rest, third brother?"


    Tang Xiaonan jumped down and asked with concern.


    The interaction between the two has attracted the attention of many people. It is now in the evening, and there are many people coming in and out of the dormitory gate, and now the folk customs are conservative, even couples will not be so affectionate in the public, many people are facing this way look sideways.


    Someone recognized Tang Aijun and was shocked, but did not understand what the relationship between Tang Aijun and Tang Xiaonan was?


    Obviously Tang Xiaonan is her fianc��, right?


    Could it be that Tang Xiaonan has two boats on his feet?


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t bother to care about these people. She and the third brother are making out. It''s none of these people''s business.


    "Have you eaten yet? Let''s eat outside." Tang Aijun asked.


    "Just got a meal from the cafeteria."


    "Don''t eat, I''ll treat you to eat, and your sister Fangyuan." Tang Aijun rubbed his sister''s head hard, and the hand felt as good as when he was a child.


    "Don''t mess with my head, it''s annoying."


    Tang Xiaonan tilted her head impatiently, messing up her hair every time. The three brothers are all bad habits, and they hate it to death.


    Tang Aijun wasn''t angry either, he looked at his sister with a smile, she had grown so big, but in his heart, her sister was still the cute little dumpling she was when she was a child, how fun.


    "I''m going to get my bag, wait!"


    Of course, you''re welcome to have a big meal for Tang Xiaonan. Her third brother has a lot of money in the private house. The team has wages, and there are bonuses for every game. Tang Aiguo uses this money to speculate in stocks, and naturally earns more.


    Moreover, Tang Aijun also has shares in Huo Jinzhi''s company, that is, he invested a little money in the past, Huo Jinzhi did not treat his brother badly, and gave him some shares. Today, Huo Jinzhi''s company is already very large. Tang Aijun''s share of dividends is enough for him to eat and drink.


    That''s why he can play without distractions and never worry about life.


    In the dormitory, Sun Jinling was walking and eating, walked to the window, and looked out inadvertently, and saw Tang Xiaonan jumping into Tang Aijun''s arms. The two looked very close. Sun Jinling, who has always liked gossip, certainly would not miss such a good opportunity. He shouted loudly, "Look, Tang Xiaonan is hugging a man."


    Everyone was attracted by her cry, and went to the window to see that Tang Xiaonan had already jumped down, but she could still see that her relationship with men was very close, and she was definitely not an ordinary friend.


    "Don''t Tang Xiaonan have a fianc��? It seems that he has gone abroad." Mi Aiyu whispered.


    "Isn''t that going abroad? You can''t quench your thirst from afar."


    Sun Jinling said something neither yin and yang, but no one else said a word, Miao Bamei sank her face, Xin Gan also said: "Tang Xiaonan is not that kind of person, Sun Jinling, don''t be yin and yang, just ask Tang Xiaonan later. What''s the point of saying that?"


    "Why am I so weird, you didn''t see it just now, and the man hugged so tightly in public, anyone who saw it would think about it." Sun Jinling was even more sarcastic.

 Chapter 1710： Its cool to have a basketball star brother

    "Snapped"


    Miao Bamei threw the spoon, stood up with a cold face, and said coldly to Sun Jinling: "Only you can think so dirty, you have a Buddha in your heart, and everyone else is a Buddha. shit."


    "puff"


    Xin Gan laughed out loud, but she didn''t expect that Miao Bamei was usually quiet and her lips were quite slippery.


    Real people don''t show their faces!


    "Miao Bamei, didn''t you flatter Tang Xiaonan just because Tang Xiaonan gave you sweetness, huh, you said it righteously, who doesn''t know who you are!" Sun Jinling sneered, even more yin and yang strange. .


    "Who am I? Tell me clearly!"


    Miao Bamei''s eyes became sharp, and everyone was startled. I didn''t expect that Miao Bamei, who had always been very talkative, would suddenly become arrogant, and she was so imposing.


    Sun Jinling was also startled, and subconsciously shrank her neck, but she soon became angry.


    A pauper dares to bully her, why?


    "Who are you, I need to tell you, who doesn''t know that your family is so poor that you still owe the school''s tuition fees, Miao Bamei, what are you pulling in front of me, and you have the ability to make up for the tuition fees? !"


    "Sun Jinling, don''t say a few words!" Zheng Xiaohong also sank.


    Beating people without slapping their faces, cursing without exposing them, Sun Jinling went too far.


    "What did I say wrong? If I don''t pay the tuition fee, what qualifications do I have to talk about me?" Sun Jinling became even more angry, why did she say anything about her?


    It was clearly Tang Xiaonan and Miao Bamei who were wrong.


    "My family is poor and I don''t eat your family''s food. I owe the tuition fee, but I have negotiated with the school, and the school has not said anything about it. What qualifications do you have? Sun Jinling, I am poor and ambitious, and I am upright and upright. Those who are admitted, don''t be afraid of what others say!"


    Miao Bamei looked at Sun Jinling coldly, her eyes were very similar to that of Mr. Lin, and there was a faint murderous look in her eyes. Sun Jinling was guilty of being a thief and always felt that Miao Bamei meant something.


    "What do you mean? No one who goes to school here is admitted!" Sun Jinling was stern, and her momentum was much weaker.


    Miao Bamei sneered and didn''t say anything. She had already mentioned Sun Jinling''s matter to Teacher Shu, and Teacher Shu also reported it to the school. Now the investigation is underway. The dignified imperial university will definitely not allow anyone to cheat. If Sun Jinling really replaces If someone else, her fate will definitely be miserable.


    Advertising, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    So she didn''t need to say anything more, Sun Jinling''s good days were coming to an end soon.


    Sun Jinling didn''t dare to say any more. She lowered her head to eat, but the food tasted like chewing wax in her mouth. After a while, she had to call home and instruct her father to calm down the family, so that nothing could go wrong.


    She had to graduate smoothly.


    Tang Xiaonan ran back, changed his coat, and carried his bag.


    "Xiao Nan, are you not eating anymore?" Xin Gan asked.


    "My third brother invited me to a big meal, and I''ll bring you something delicious!"


    Tang Xiaonan said while changing clothes, but she didn''t know that her words caused an uproar.


    "Is Tang Aijun your brother? My brother?" Mi Aiyu was the first to react.


    "Yes, my third brother was born by a parent."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, and changed her clothes neatly. It feels really good to have a basketball star brother.


    The other classmates were also quite shocked, Miao Bamei was relatively calm, she took Tang Xiaonan''s rice bowl and pulled it towards her own bowl, don''t waste it.


    "Eighth sister, don''t eat it, I''ll bring you something delicious later." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "These are good, it''s a pity to waste them."


    Miao Bamei doesn''t dislike leftovers at all, but Tang Xiaonan''s dishes are all good dishes.

 Chapter 1711： Poor 3 brothers

    Tang Xiaonan was a little helpless, Lin Hua gave Miao Bamei a lot of living expenses and paid for her tuition fees, but the girl''s life was still very simple, and she seldom cooked meat dishes, but it was worse than before when she couldn''t even afford to eat vegetables. , is much better now.


    At least every meal can be full, and occasionally eat meat, Miao Bamei is very satisfied.


    "Xiao Nan, will your third brother really participate in the school competition?" Mi Aiyu asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t care about these things."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to talk, she went out without waiting for Mi Aiyu to ask again.


    Mi Aiyu looked disappointed, but her mood has changed now, she only has the heart to curry favor with Tang Xiaonan, and no longer dares to have a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Ads, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, read aloud offline!


    Because she likes Tang Aijun.


    If she could be with Tang Aijun, Tang Xiaonan would be her future sister-in-law, and it was too late for her to flatter.


    "Why does Tang Xiaonan never say that her third brother is Tang Aijun? We have said it so many times in the dormitory, but she can''t help it." A female classmate whispered, a little dissatisfied.


    She felt quite ashamed because she also liked Tang Aijun. Every time she discussed Tang Aijun before, she clearly expressed her admiration for Tang Aijun, even in front of Tang Xiaonan.


    I''m ashamed to think about it now.


    "We didn''t ask, what should people say? If you can''t meet people, you can say Tang Aijun is her brother." Xin Gan snorted.


    She annoys these people, never examines her own problems, and always blames others. Although her IQ is quite high, her emotional intelligence is actually quite touching.


    "Tang Xiaonan is really happy, if only I had such an excellent brother." Someone envied.


    "They also have an equally good fianc��."


    "Tang Xiaonan is also very good herself, and her family background is good. I feel that she is the kind of little princess in the novel who has been petted from childhood to adulthood, and does not know the sorrows of the world."


    "That''s right, that''s how it feels, I''m so envious."


    The classmates chatted about Tang Xiaonan, all of them were very envious, and naturally they were also jealous.


    Everyone''s topic turned to the Lin family again.


    "The Miss Lin family who was replaced is the real princess. That''s the Lin family. I don''t know who is the lucky one."


    "Maybe there is no such person at all... Maybe the real son gave birth to a son, not a daughter."


    The female classmate who said this changed her words abruptly. In fact, she felt that Sun Jinling was right. At that time, it was so chaotic. Maybe the real son of the Lin family died long ago, leaving no descendants!


    Miao Bamei didn''t lift her head or interrupt, and after eating two meals, she carried her schoolbag and went to self-study in the evening.


    Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun went to the restaurant together, chatting on the way.


    "Third brother, what''s the situation between you and Sister Fangyuan now? Are you sure about the relationship?"


    "What the **** are you doing kid?"


    Tang Aijun''s face turned red, pretending to be impatient, but Tang Xiaonan was so fooled, "You think I want to care about you, it was Mu''s mother who called and asked if you were in a relationship? She also said that my grandmother has This girl has also been admitted to the imperial capital, and I want you to take time to meet and listen to Mu''s tone, because I want that girl to be my third sister-in-law."


    "I don''t see it, I don''t know it, see you."


    Tang Aijun decisively refused.


    "You talk to Mu''s mother, third brother, you directly tell Mu''s mother that you and Sister Fangyuan have already been in a relationship. It''s been so many years, why haven''t you done it yet?" Tang Xiaonan hated a little.


    The ability of the third brother is not good, he is far worse than the second brother.


    The second brother got the second sister-in-law in junior high school. When he arrived in the United States, the rice was cooked and cooked. He didn��t let the family worry about it at all. .

 Chapter 1712： 3 year goals

    Tang Aijun''s face turned even redder, and he faltered to say the reason, "You sister Fangyuan hasn''t let go."


    If Fang Yuan hadn''t let go, why would he need to drag it until now?


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened, but she still didn''t let go?


    But she felt that Fang Yuan was obviously interested in her third brother, and Fang Yuan was not the kind of girl who played with her feelings, so she probably wouldn''t hang her third brother.


    "Miss Fangyuan doesn''t like you?"


    "Of course not, your sister Fangyuan doesn''t know how much you like me." Tang Aijun rolled his eyes and said nonsense.


    "Then why doesn''t she want to be your girlfriend?"


    Tang Aijun''s momentum suddenly wilted, and he whispered, "Your sister Fangyuan said that I am not suitable for a partner now."


    "why?"


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t understand, her third brother is an adult, why is it not suitable for dating?


    "She said that I am on the rise now, and I can''t be distracted by my emotions. She made a three-year plan for me. If I can finish it ahead of time, I will meet someone, but I haven''t finished it yet." Tang Aijun was a little embarrassed.


    He thought that the three-year plan formulated by Fangyuan was very simple, but it was actually very difficult.


    "What plan?" Tang Xiaonan was very curious and felt at ease.


    Fang Yuan''s concerns are right. The golden period of an athlete is only a few years, and falling in love will indeed be distracting. Her third brother is in charge of Fang Yuan, and her career will definitely be improved.


    "She asked me to play in a basketball club in the United States, but I was not selected." Tang Aijun was even more embarrassed.


    He used to think that he was very powerful, but when he went abroad, he realized that he used to be a frog at the bottom of the well, and his knowledge was too shallow.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, she knew that the basketball club, where the world''s top basketball players are basically concentrated, if the third brother can be selected, it will definitely help his career, Fang Yuan really arranged it properly.


    "Third brother, don''t be discouraged, isn''t there a year and a half left? You can definitely do it."


    "Well, I think I can do it too, let''s go, Fang Yuan must have left early." Tang Aijun''s confidence was also quite high.


    In fact, he didn''t do his best in training before, and he still had some spare energy. Now he has to give 12 points of mental training, and strive to win the next selection.


    The hotel chosen by Tang Aijun is just outside the school. The specifications are not bad. Fangyuan has already arrived in the box, and there is also Yu Duoduo. Since the school opened, Tang Xiaonan and Yu Duoduo have met several times, but Yu Duoduo is now Fangyuan''s little follower. , I didn''t even bother to pay attention to Tang Xiaonan, she followed Fang Yuan all day long, and it was Sister Fang Yuan who opened her mouth and closed her mouth.


    If it weren''t for the girl being a woman, Tang Xiaonan would have tried to blow the girl away long ago.


    "Miss Fang Yuan."


    Tang Xiaonan shouted with a smile, Fang Yuan smiled slightly, but Yu Duoduo next to her was unhappy, she raised her wrist and said dissatisfiedly: "You are three minutes late, Tang Xiaonan, you have a bad habit, how many things can you do in three minutes... "


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    "It''s just a private party, why are you so formal, Yu Duoduo? I''ve never seen you so nagging before."


    Tang Xiaonan reluctantly interrupted. Since Yu Duoduo became obsessed with Fang Yuan, his IQ has indeed improved, but he is still not likeable. It is very similar to Fang Yuan who was meticulous when he was a child. It is too principled, and sometimes it is really speechless.


    After growing up, Fang Yuan has become a lot smoother. Although he still talks about principles, he also talks about human feelings. This kind of Fang Yuan makes people feel very warm and much cuter than when he was a child.


    "Private parties can''t be..." Yu Duoduo was not convinced, Fang Yuan handed over the menu and said with a smile, "Order."


    Yu Duoduo snorted angrily, ordered the dishes obediently, and squinted at Tang Xiaonan, who, not to be outdone, rolled her eyes at her.

 Chapter 1713： The 3 sisters-in-law are all academic masters

    Tang Xiaonan unceremoniously ordered a bunch of dishes, Yu Duoduo couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and whispered, "Eating less than a cat, ordering so much, wasting money..."


    "I wasted my third brother''s money, what are you in a hurry?"


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately said a sentence, and Tang Aijun next to him smiled and said, "Xiaonan can''t finish my food."


    "What are you eating, and you want to be criticized by Coach Zhang again?" Fang Yuan sneered.


    Athletes'' food needs to be strictly controlled, and many foods are not allowed to be eaten, especially on the eve of the competition, the entry of things must be strictly controlled, otherwise, if the physical examination does not meet the standard, you will not be able to participate in the competition.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, and she remembered it too, and said hurriedly, "I ordered it for my classmates, and I will pack it back to the dormitory later. Third brother, you can eat what you can."


    Of course, she doesn''t waste food. She orders dishes that are easy to carry, such as roast lamb chops with sweet and sour pork ribs. She promised to bring delicious food to her dormitory classmates, but naturally she couldn''t go back on her promise.


    Tang Aijun smiled honestly and ordered some dishes that he could eat. Tang Xiaonan and the boss ordered them. Those dishes were no longer on the table, so they packed them up and took them away.


    The restaurant''s business is very good, basically all college students, and the hall is full of people, Tang Xiaonan and the others are in the box, the dishes are filled quickly, and the table is full.


    "Hurry up and eat."


    Fang Yuan took a piece of beef for Tang Aijun, and also for Tang Xiaonan, Yu Duoduo couldn''t help pouting, and could smell the sour gas on her body from far away.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted, she was stingy, Fang Yuan was her third sister-in-law, and Yu Duoduo wanted to eat.


    "Sister Fangyuan, are you going home for the New Year?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Fang Yuan didn''t go home during the summer vacation. She seemed to be busy with postgraduate entrance exams, and Fang Yuan was still doing an internship in a law firm. Although she has not graduated yet, she has memorized all the laws and regulations and passed the judicial examination. She is a member of a major law firm. Fragrant pastries that are vying for snatch.


    But Fangyuan''s goal is not only to be in the imperial capital, she wants to study abroad and study abroad for a Ph.D.


    "If you want to go back, wait until the interview is over." Fang Yuan smiled.


    She has passed the written test, and the interview will definitely not be a problem, but the process still has to go.


    "Congratulations, Miss Fangyuan!"


    Tang Xiaonan is also very happy, it seems that her three sisters-in-law are all academic masters, the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are very talented, and the third sister-in-law is even more amazing. Reading is easier for her than eating, even if it is such a difficult profession as law, it is like a duck to water. Postgraduate entrance exams are as easy as primary school exams.


    In the future, several of her nephews will definitely be high-IQ scholars.


    After all, the child''s IQ depends on the mother.


    Fang Yuan smiled slightly, didn''t say anything, and ate the dishes delicately, while Tang Aijun smiled until his eyes narrowed, as if he was the one who succeeded in the postgraduate entrance examination, no, he was happier than himself.


    The four of them ate and chatted, and unknowingly ate for more than half an hour. Tang Xiaonan drank too much and his stomach was a little swollen, so he went to the bathroom. When he came back, he passed the box next to him. The door just opened and a tall girl came out.


    He bumped into Tang Xiaonan head-on, the girl was tall and strong, Tang Xiaonan was knocked back several steps, and only stood firm after supporting the wall.


    "Why don''t you look at the road when you walk!"


    The girl''s tone was very dissatisfied, and her voice was somewhat familiar.


    "Classmate, make it clear that you came out and hit me. I don''t have a see-through eye, so how could I know that you would suddenly run out of it."


    Tang Xiaonan was very upset. The female classmate hit hard, she hasn''t recovered yet, and she still has a face to blame her, but this voice is strangely familiar, isn''t it someone she knows?


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it for book lovers, and it is supported by Android and Apple mobile phones!

 Chapter 1714： bumped into an acquaintance

    "Hmph, it''s you who bumped into me, it''s useless for you to argue." The polymer girl had to be rude and mean.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, feeling more and more that the female classmate was an acquaintance, she raised her head to see the other''s face, a male classmate in the box called out, "Liu Yuhua, who are you arguing with? Hurry back and have a drink."


    "If you meet someone who is unreasonable, come back immediately!"


    The tall girl turned her head and said, and reached out her hand to push Tang Xiaonan away. The two were stunned when they could see each other''s face clearly.


    "Liu Shanxing!"


    Tang Xiaonan cried out, no wonder the voice was so familiar, it was Liu Shanxing who had returned to her hometown.


    Why is she in the imperial capital?


    Also changed her name to Liu Yuhua?


    Tang Xiaonan was keenly aware that there was something tricky in it, mainly because Sun Jinling had just happened. Now that she saw something a little wrong, she would think of going to school instead, and Liu Shanxing suddenly changed to Liu Yuhua, and she appeared near Imperial University. , it''s hard not to think about it.


    "Who is Liu Shanxing, you are crazy, I don''t even know you!"


    Liu Shanxing''s complexion changed greatly, she pushed Tang Xiaonan open, and closed the door heavily.


    Tang Xiaonan was pushed against the wall by her, and happened to hit the elbow joint, which was painful and numb, like being electrocuted. This terrifying ''pleasure'' made her cry.


    Damn Liu Shanxing, even if she turns into ashes, she knows it, there must be something tricky!


    "You went to Wangfujing to go to the toilet? Didn''t come back for a long time... What''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    Yu Duoduo came out of the box to look for someone. Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s tears and holding her left elbow, Baozi''s face immediately became serious and he rolled up his sleeves.


    She has practiced. Although Tang Xiaonan is not likable, she is also her friend. She is bullied under her nose. This is because she does not take her seriously.


    Must do!


    "Liu Shanxing beat me, she''s inside!"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed to the box and complained, M''s, her elbow hurts to death.


    "Liu Shanxing? You''re not sleepwalking, right? She''s herding sheep in the ravines, no, she should have already given birth to a bunch of cubs."


    Yu Duoduo looked at Tang Xiaonan without words, wouldn''t it be stupid?


    Liu Shanxing��s hometown is a ravine that is very poor. The staple food is potato buds, and there is a shortage of water all year round. The main source of domestic water is the sky. The rain is stored in the cellar. The crops all depend on the water in the cellar.


    That''s why it was poor there. It was common for a girl''s family to marry at the age of 14 or 15. If Liu Shanxing hadn''t been brought to Songcheng by the Yu family, she would have married at the age of 15 or 16. She was already 20 when she was sent back to her hometown. , it is impossible for the Liu family to support her as an old girl, so naturally they have to arrange for her to marry.


    The poorer the place, the more births, so Liu Shanxing would have to have a bunch of children.


    "It''s really Liu Shanxing. Right there, she changed her name to Liu Yuhua."


    Tang Xiaonan was anxious. Seeing that Yu Duoduo still didn''t believe it, she shouted, "If you don''t believe me, go and see it by yourself!"


    Yu Duoduo''s expression became more serious. If it was really Liu Shanxing, she would have to settle the old accounts.


    Back then, she was young, stupid, and timid. She was so badly pitted by Liu Shanxing. She didn''t do anything. This stinky **** was sent back to her hometown by her grandfather. .


    Over the years, she has been brooding about this matter, but Liu Shanxing unexpectedly came to the door by herself.


    Yu Duoduo sank into Dantian, kicked the door, and with a bang, the door opened.


    A table of people inside stared blankly at the door. Before they could ask questions, Yu Duoduo had already seen Liu Shanxing and shouted angrily, "It really is you slut!"


    Recommended, [\mi\mi\reading\app\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!

 Chapter 1715： settle accounts

    "Classmate, don''t drink too much in our box!" A male classmate shouted in dissatisfaction. Today was his birthday. He called a few brothers for dinner, and the brothers also brought their family members.


    He is a landlord, but now people are calling on him, so naturally he is not happy.


    "I''m Yu Duoduo from the law school. I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname, classmate, I''m not celebrating with you. That female classmate and I have a life-and-death feud. Don''t blame me for being rude if anyone is meddling today!"


    Although Yu Duoduo was small and imposing, he got closer, raised his legs and kicked down an empty wooden bench.


    With a ''click'', the stool was torn apart.


    The others couldn''t help but tighten their necks, and their backs were cold. There were a few male classmates who wanted to get ahead, all bowed their heads and pretended they didn''t hear it.


    Although these people eat at the same table, they are not very familiar with each other. Some of them are even strangers, especially a few female classmates. They are all family members, and none of them are from Imperial College, because the boyfriends they made are The brother of the same person sat at a table.


    Not to mention any friendship.


    Liu Shanxing''s boyfriend is a tall sports student. He looks a little frustrated. Seeing his girlfriend being bullied on the head, he naturally comes out. Huo Di stood up, several heads higher than Yu Duoduo.


    "What is the life and death feud between my girlfriend and you? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You don''t even know your girlfriend''s situation, and you don''t even know that you were sold by her!" Tang Xiaonan sneered.


    Liu Shanxing, who kept her head down, bit her lip, regretting too much in her heart. If she knew she would meet these two nasty ghosts, she wouldn''t come over for dinner. What should I do now?


    She will not go back to the poor valley again, she must stand out!


    "Don''t try to sow discord, my girlfriend and I are very good, hurry up, I don''t bully women!" You Yusheng is quite graceful and doesn''t want to fight with girls.


    "What''s your girlfriend''s name? Liu Yuhua? Hehe... You don''t even know your girlfriend''s real name, so you''re a fart." Yu Duoduo stared coldly at Liu Shanxing, who had never raised her head, with murderous eyes.


    She must settle this account, otherwise she won''t be able to swallow that breath.


    "I really don''t know them. It''s like crazy. I don''t eat and I''m going home."


    Liu Shanxing got up to leave, she didn''t want to argue, but how could Yu Duoduo let her go, raised her leg to stop her, and said coldly, "I let you go?"


    "It''s time to settle our previous accounts, Liu Shanxing!"


    Yu Duoduo''s words changed everyone''s face, including the sports student''s boyfriend. He said stunned: "You are mistaken, my girlfriend''s name is Liu Yuhua, you have recognized the wrong person."


    "This woman has lived in my house for nearly ten years. Even if she burns to ashes, I know it. Liu Shanxing, it''s fake that you don''t know your age now, right? How old are you now? 25 or 24? Cubs, right? You actually hang up such a young boyfriend, it''s a good way!"


    Yu Duoduo is no longer Wu Xia''s Amon. These days he has been studying with Fangyuan, and his poisonous tongue rank is already quite high. Liu Shanxing''s face is getting whiter and whiter, his lips are trembling, his eyes are full of begging, I hope Yu Duoduo can let go she.


    But how is it possible?


    The sports student''s boyfriend''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Liu Shanxing suspiciously.


    If what Yu Duoduo said is true, isn''t this woman four or five years older than him?


    No wonder he looked so mature and lied to him that he was only twenty years old.

 Chapter 1716： 1 more impostor

    "I don''t... I''m Liu Yuhua, I don''t know you, and I don''t know Liu Shanxing..."


    Liu Shanxing was bitten to death and refused to admit it. She finally came to the imperial capital to go to university. She only needed to survive for three years to get ahead. She couldn''t let these two **** fall short.


    "Okay, I''ll call and ask Wang Lili and a few of them to come and recognize you, and see if you are Liu Shanxing or Liu Yuhua!"


    "I''m going to fight, our class has about ten students in the emperor."


    Tang Xiaonan pretended to make a phone call, and Liu Shanxing looked even more flustered. As soon as Wang Lili and the others came, her identity would be changed.


    But what to do?


    Liu Shanxing was helpless for a while, unable to think of a way to get out, and hated Yu Duoduo and Tang Xiaonan very much.


    These two people are the evil stars in her life, and they are the two biggest stumbling blocks to her road to prosperity.


    Yu Duoduo couldn''t wait any longer. She jumped up and slapped Liu Shanxing in the face. She was short, but she had a lot of strength. The slap was so loud that half of Liu Shanxing''s face was immediately swollen.


    "This slap hit you for being ungrateful and living in my house for eight years. I treated you like a real sister, but you stabbed me in the back!"


    Advertising, the novel app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    "One more slap, I hit you with a vicious heart, I asked myself I didn''t treat you badly, you were in danger, I still sacrificed my life to save you, but you turned your face and pushed me into danger, and ran away at your own expense, you said you should beat me or not !"


    Yu Duoduo slapped him for more than ten consecutive times, and Liu Shanxing''s head, which was not on the original, was slapped into a pig''s head, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    And they all became suspicious. What Yu Duoduo said was justifiable and did not seem to admit the wrong person. Liu Shanxing was probably really the sinister villain who avenged revenge.


    If what Yu Duoduo said is true, this is indeed a life-and-death feud, and they would definitely fight more brutally.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Aijun came over, Fang Yuan was with him, they were both celebrities at school, one was a star of the national team, and the other was a fighter in Xueba. No one in Imperial College did not know them, including the people in front of them.


    Immediately in awe.


    "Hello Senior Tang, hello Sister Fang."


    Including Shou Xing stood up respectfully, and believed in Yu Duoduo''s words even more.


    Tang Aijun and Fang Yuan''s friends will definitely not tell lies.


    "Third brother, she is Liu Shanxing, let''s settle the old account with her!" Tang Xiaonan pointed at Liu Shanxing and shouted.


    Tang Aijun looked at the pig face for a while, then frowned: "Why did she come to the imperial capital? Didn''t she send it back to her hometown?"


    "The family has changed her name to Liu Yuhua, and her age has also changed. She still pretends not to know us." Tang Xiaonan snorted coldly.


    She did it on purpose. She had already confirmed that Liu Shanxing had definitely replaced someone else to go to university, just like Sun Jinling, the one who was replaced should be Liu Yuhua.


    Liu Shanxing''s grandfather is the old party secretary in the village, and he has a very high status in the village. If he wants to get a replacement spot, he can still get it, but he is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night after doing such a conscienceless thing.


    "I didn''t... I''m not Liu Shanxing, I''m Liu Yuhua!"


    Liu Shanxing shouted suddenly, pushed Tang Xiaonan away, and ran away in a gust of wind. Yu Duoduo wanted to chase, but was stopped by Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan looked at the others with a gentle tone, "Are you Liu Yuhua''s classmates?"


    "No, we don''t know her, it''s his girlfriend."


    Shou Xing was a little flattered. Senior Sister Fang Yuan had spoken to him, and the voice was really nice.


    Everyone pointed at the sports student, and the sports student hurriedly said, "I didn''t know her name was Liu Shanxing, but she was called Liu Yuhua at school."

 Chapter 1717： Ai Xiang returns home

    "Which school are you from?" Fang Yuan asked again.


    "I am from the Normal University, Liu Yuhua is from the Normal University, we are not a school." The sports student explained, scolding inwardly.


    He and Liu Shanxing have only been dating for less than a month, and their relationship is not deep, so they hold hands. Because of his ordinary family background and appearance, he is not very easy to find a girlfriend, and the female classmates in this school look down on him. He was envious of his brothers pairing up, so he went off-campus to develop.


    Liu Shanxing was introduced by her brother''s girlfriend, and she is in the same school as her brother. Although she looks a little more ordinary and looks older, she is a female college student anyway, so sports students are naturally happy.


    But Liu Shanxing is very awkward. They have been dating for almost a month, and at most let him hold hands. Other intimate actions are not allowed. Sports students thought that the girl was shy and conservative, but she did not expect that the girl even had a name and age. Fake, what else is real?


    "Liu Yuhua, she really isn''t called Liu Yuhua?" The sports student asked in a low voice, not giving up yet, I hope it was a mistake.


    He finally got rid of the single!


    "Her name is Liu Shanxing. She is 24 years old. I don''t know if she is married." Yu Duoduo said with a stern face.


    The face of the sports student suddenly turned dark, he was so many years older than him, he was looking for a mother.


    Liu Shanxing didn''t come back after running away. It is estimated that he went back to school. The Teachers College is a vocational school, and it is a bit far from the Imperial College. There are three bus transfers.


    After returning to the box, Yu Duoduo said angrily, "I will go to the Teachers College tomorrow to find that **** to settle the account."


    "Violence is the best policy. If you can use civilized means, don''t use force. This is easy to handle. Go to the teachers'' college to find their principal, and they say that Liu Shanxing is impersonating the school. If the school doesn''t deal with it, you will take this Tell the media." Fang Yuan said slowly.


    This kind of trivial matter doesn''t need her to do it herself, let Yu Duoduo exercise, this little girl has more than energy and lacks patience, just like her when she was a child.


    Yu Duoduo nodded obediently, "Well, I know how to do it."


    She will let Liu Shanxing go back to her hometown and marry.


    "There is one like this in my class. There is no evidence yet, but the school has already investigated."


    When Tang Xiaonan talked about Sun Jinling, Fang Yuan frowned, which was much more serious than Liu Shanxing.


    Imperial City University is the top university in the country, and there are people who dare to go to school instead, and they succeed. The local education bureau is too messy.


    "This kind of thing is definitely not an exception, especially in some remote places. Those who are replaced, their lives have been changed like this." Fang Yuan frowned, and the sense of justice in her bones made her unable to sit idly by.


    But she can''t do it alone. The best way is to make the country take it seriously.


    "It would be great if a reporter reported it." Tang Xiaonan said to himself.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up and asked Tang Aijun, "When will your second sister-in-law return to China?"


    "Just a few days, what happened?"


    Tang Xiaonan said in surprise: "Second sister-in-law is coming back? Is second brother coming back?"


    "Second brother doesn''t come back. Second sister-in-law came back for an internship. She applied for a job at Huaxia News. She will be back in the next few days." Tang Aijun replied.


    Ai Xiang''s dream since childhood was to be a reporter. Her university and graduate majors are the most news, and she has also interned in a famous American newspaper. She performed very well. The newspaper also retained her, but Ai Xiang refused and she wanted to return to China.

 Chapter 1718： The real princess returns

    Tang Xiaonan said happily: "Second sister-in-law must have three fires when she takes office. The first fire will start from our school. Second sister-in-law will definitely be happy."


    Fang Yuan smiled, she and Tang Xiaonan thought about it.


    The report of the college entrance examination replacement case will definitely set off an uproar in the whole country, and the first fire of Ai Xiang''s return to China will definitely burn extremely vigorously, helping her to gain a firm foothold in Huaxia News.


    When the meal was almost finished, Tang Xiaonan asked the waiter to pack the dishes he ordered before, ready to go back to the dormitory.


    "I''ll take Xiaonan back to the dormitory first."


    Tang Aijun looked at Fang Yuan, his eyes were hopeful, Fang Yuan hesitated, nodded slightly, "Let''s send Xiao Nan back together."


    Since Tang Aijun returned to China, they hadn''t been together alone, and it just so happened that she was free at night.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, knowing that the third brother and Fangyuan were dating alone, and said, "Just let Duoduo send me off. It''s still early. There are street lights all the way, so there will be no accident."


    "No, I''ll take you back to the dormitory."


    Tang Aijun shook his head, he was not at ease during the day, let alone at night, if something happened to his sister, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t resist, so he had to let them send them off. He soon arrived at the dormitory building, saw her going up the stairs, Tang Aijun and the others left, and sent Yu Duoduo back to the dormitory, and they went on a date.


    I haven''t seen each other for half a year. Tang Aijun has a lot to say to Fang Yuan.


    In the dormitory, Miao Bamei was not there, everyone else was there, and there were students from other dormitories visiting, and there were quite a few people. As soon as Tang Xiaonan entered the room, everyone looked at her in unison.


    "Xiao Nan, is your brother really Tang Aijun?" Everyone asked in unison.


    "Yeah, what''s so deceiving about that?"


    Tang Xiaonan put the packaged dishes on the table and said with a smile, "It''s still hot, eat it quickly."


    "Wow, it''s lamb chops, Xiao Nan, your brother is so generous."


    "And sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "Xiao Nan, you are so happy. If only I had such an excellent brother."


    The classmates were very envious. As soon as they entered the school, they heard about Senior Tang, such an excellent person, who often played games on behalf of the country. Such an excellent senior was actually the brother of their classmates. Thinking about it, it was incredible.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and didn''t say anything. She picked up some of each dish with chopsticks and kept it for Miao Bamei alone.


    "Xiao Nan, you are so kind to Eighth Sister." Mi Aiyu couldn''t help but said, her tone was a little sour.


    She was the one who knew Tang Xiaonan first, so why should Tang Xiaonan only be with Miao Bamei?


    Originally, she also hugged Lin Ranran''s thigh, but this thigh was too unbearable to be tested. She was a fake, Mi Aiyu was about to die, worried about her living expenses for the second half of the semester, without Lin Ranran''s help, she In the second half of the semester, I will definitely not be able to eat meat dishes, so I can only eat vegetarian dishes.


    Originally, her family was better than that of the eighth sister Miao, but now she was living in a poorer state than the eighth sister of Miao. Mi Aiyu was extremely jealous, and she was also angry that Tang Xiaonan was blind to gold inlaid jade.


    Tang Xiaonan just smiled, too lazy to pay attention to Mi Aiyu. She didn''t like to deal with people with too many hearts. Mi Aiyu''s mind was too lively, so she naturally had to stay away.


    As for whether Mi Aiyu''s life is difficult, what does it have to do with her?


    She is not a philanthropist.


    A week later, the Lin family issued another statement, which was still published in the Imperial Capital newspaper.


    This announcement is to announce to the world that the Lin family has found their biological son, which also means that the real princess has returned.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it for book lovers, and it is supported by Android and Apple mobile phones!


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion among the people, wanting to know the true face of the little princess.

 Chapter 1719： 2 old door

    The campus is also discussing this matter these days, wondering what the real princess looks like?


    "In my opinion, it should be a village girl. Maybe she has already married and had children. Girls in rural areas get married early, and there are many people who get married at fifteen or sixteen."


    At noon that day, there were a lot of people sitting in the dormitory again, chatting while eating, and Sun Jinling was there, but today she was quite silent, not as active as usual, she didn''t say anything, she just kept her head down and worked hard.


    It was Mi Aiyu who said this. She didn''t have a sympathy for this princess she had never met, but she hated it a lot. If it wasn''t for this family, Lin Ranran would still be at school, and she wouldn''t have to worry about her living expenses for the second half of the semester. .


    "How do you know how old they are, maybe they are only ten years old."


    "How is it possible, Lin Ranran''s father is so old, it means that the real son is not too young, how can there be such a young daughter, at least she is in her twenties, and the baby can play soy sauce. "


    Mi Aiyu was very sure, just like she knew other people, the other classmates didn''t say anything. It''s better that they don''t talk about this kind of wealthy family.


    Miao Bamei was also in the dormitory, bowing her head and cooking without saying a word, but she was in a good mood.


    Because her father came out of the cell and the case was retrial, the village chief and daughter-in-law who wronged her father were arrested, and those who colluded with the village chief were also dismissed.


    The result made people applaud, Miao Bamei had been suffering for several years, and today she was finally happy.


    Her father was already on his way to the imperial capital, as well as her mother and younger siblings, Miao Bamei was looking forward to it, and the family would be reunited in two days.


    As for other people''s comments, Miao Bamei just pretended not to hear it. For her, it made no difference whether she was Miao Bamei or the little princess of the Lin family.


    The only difference is that when the little princess of the Lin family doesn''t have to go hungry, no one will bully her.


    But she still has to study hard, everything else is empty, only the knowledge in her own mind is the most real, and it can''t be taken away by others.


    "309 Miao Bamei''s classmate is looking for someone."


    The horn rang, and the powerful voice of the hostess aunt sounded a little trembling today.


    Miao Bamei went down, and soon brought Chen Xuezhen and Mr. Lin up. The second old man was bored at home, so he came out to see his granddaughter''s school and met his granddaughter by the way.


    In fact, they still miss their granddaughter. They haven''t taken care of them for so many years. Now they just want to give all the good things to the granddaughter, but Miao Bamei has a strong temperament and doesn''t have much need for material things. She doesn''t want those good things. Even the living expenses are not much, only 100 yuan a month, and she will not charge more.


    "The accommodation environment is not bad. They are all eating. You eat. We are the grandparents of the eighth sister."


    Mr. Lin smiled kindly, without any air, but his majesty in the upper position for many years still made everyone dare not look up, and subconsciously tightened his neck, but he was thinking, Miao Bamei is so poor, why is it? Will there be such an extraordinary grandparents?


    Chen Xuezhen looked at the dishes in Miao Bamei''s bowl, frowned, and said unhappily, "Xiaoba, why are you only vegetarian? You eat more meat, look at your elbows, you are so thin that you can see bones, come on, Grandma made braised pork for you, eat it while it''s hot."


    The old lady opened the heat preservation bucket, and there was an attractive fragrance. It was braised pork with all the colors and flavors.

 Chapter 1720： Awake in peace

    Miao Bamei is a little helpless. Her current food is much better than before, she is very satisfied, and she doesn''t want to eat too well all at once, she is afraid that she will be addicted to enjoyment and delay learning.


    If you eat too well and dress too warmly, you will have some thoughts that you shouldn''t have. Miao Bamei doesn''t have much confidence in her self-control.


    In the past, the motivation for her to study hard was to go to the University of God, find her grandparents, and defend her father.


    Now that her father is all right, and her grandparents have been found, she doesn''t have to worry about life anymore. Bamei Miao was a little confused for a while, and for the first time she couldn''t find her way.


    What is she studying for now?


    Others want to get good grades in exams in order to assign a good job. Now she has no such worries at all. Even if she is as bad as **** in the exam, with the power of the Lin family, she can still arrange a good job for her.


    In this life, you will have no worries about food and clothing and live a prosperous life.


    But that''s not what she wants.


    She compares her life to a ladder. Every time she crosses a level, she can get pleasure, which is impossible for anything, but now she has stepped to the last level, she doesn''t know what to do ?


    That''s why she needs to remind herself all the time, don''t forget the hard days in the past, and don''t forget her original intention of learning.


    Miao Bamei didn''t reject Chen Xuezhen''s braised pork, she would definitely not reject the old man''s heart.


    But after a while she had to tell the second old man not to come to the school in the future. Just now, the dormitory aunt saw the second old man''s inspiring posture, and she could not stand still.


    The orderly is still waiting below, and there is that awesome license plate number. The locals in the imperial capital know him with a little discernment, and Mr. Lin is often seen on TV, and many ordinary people know him.


    "delicious."


    Miao Bamei ate it in big gulps and gave Tang Xiaonan a lot of lean meat. She knew that Tang Xiaonan didn''t eat fatty meat.


    "It tastes really good, Grandma Chen, your cooking skills are really good."


    Tang Xiaonan praised it, it was really delicious.


    Chen Xuezhen laughed so hard that he couldn''t close, "Eat more if it''s delicious, young people don''t diet, only meat is lucky, I''ll give it to you next time."


    Miao Bamei is even more helpless, don''t come next time, I am afraid that the principal will come over again.


    After eating the braised pork, Miao Bamei sent Er Lao down and chatted for a while at the door. Someone looked down from the window sill and saw the arrogant car and the orderly standing upright.


    In my heart, I was even more curious about the identity of Mr. Lin and Chen Xuezhen, and they didn''t seem to be small.


    But how could such a person be Miao Bamei''s grandparents?


    "Miao Bamei, what are your grandparents doing?" Mi Aiyu couldn''t help asking, her tone even more sour.


    I couldn''t believe it in my heart, if Miao Bamei had such lavish grandparents, why did she have to dress like a beggar when school started?


    And Miao Bamei is obviously from Hunan Province, but the old man just now is a local from the imperial capital, so she can''t even hit a pole.


    "Retired and idle at home." Miao Bamei said concisely.


    "Aren''t you from Hunan Province? How come your grandparents have an accent from the imperial capital? Are they not your own grandparents?" Mi Aiyu asked to the bottom of it.


    Miao Bamei frowned slightly, "I''m from Hunan Province, but my grandparents must be from Hunan Province? There''s no such logic."


    Mi Aiyu wanted to ask again, but Tang Xiaonan said angrily, "How similar is the eighth sister to her grandmother, isn''t it possible for a relative to be so similar?"


    Other students also said: "Yes, they are very similar, especially when they laugh, they are exactly the same."

 Chapter 1721： Identity is destined to be impossible to be ordinary

    Everyone was talking about it. This one said that Miao Bamei and Chen Xuezhen were similar, and the other said that Miao Bamei and Mr. Lin were also very similar, especially the eyes, which were both Danfeng eyes with raised eyebrows, especially similar.


    "Miao Bamei, your grandparents don''t look like they have no money, why didn''t they help you?" Mi Aiyu asked deliberately.


    In fact, she was thinking that it must be that her grandparents did not want to see Eighth Sister Miao, just like her grandparents, she was the best student in the whole family, but her cousins ??were the favorites of her granddaughter, thinking that her granddaughter was a loser. , It''s useless to study again, sooner or later it will be someone else''s family.


    Miao Bamei''s grandparents must be like this, otherwise, how can you explain the poor and sour look of Miao Bamei when she started school?


    As for coming to deliver meat today, it is estimated that I was interested for a while, and I will definitely not come again in the future.


    The more Mi Aiyu thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case, and she felt much more comfortable.


    There are a total of five classmates in the dormitory, not to mention Tang Xiaonan, she is beautiful, her family has money, her brother is a basketball star, and her fianc�� is so good. For a girl like Tang Xiaonan, she doesn''t even have the strength to be jealous, only envy.


    There is also Xin Gan, although she looks a little more ordinary and her studies are not as good as others, but her family is rich. She has a thousand yuan in pocket money every month, which is more than her family spends a year.


    As for Zheng Xiaohong, although her family is a little more ordinary, it is better than hers. Her parents are all paid, so she must have no worries about food and clothing.


    Only she and Miao Bamei are poor students, but her situation is much better than that of Miao Bamei. At least she has paid all the tuition fees, and her clothes are not patched. She can still eat vegetarian food and occasionally get a copy. meat dishes.


    Therefore, Mi Aiyu can only find a little sense of superiority in front of Miao Bamei and feel more relaxed.


    But now, Miao Bamei actually has such rich grandparents. At first glance, it looks like an unusual family. The fire of jealousy in Mi Aiyu''s heart began to burn, and she was deceiving herself. I hope that the situation at Miao Bamei''s family is her as thought.


    "How do you know that the grandparents didn''t help? There''s no need to tell you an outsider about the family''s affairs!"


    Tang Xiaonan said angrily, it was so annoying for someone like Mi Aiyu who likes to inquire about privacy, and also likes to expose her shortcomings, just for her pitiful and hateful self-esteem.


    Mi Aiyu''s careful thinking, Tang Xiaonan has long seen clearly, in fact, if this girl hadn''t been so careful, it would not be a problem for her to help a bunch, but what she hated most was people who have too many hearts. Most people have anti-bones in the back of their brains, and they are likely to retaliate for their kindness, so don��t waste your feelings.


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    "Go to class."


    Tang Xiaonan packed her books and greeted Eighth Sister Miao. The dormitory was smoky and boring.


    Miao Bamei didn''t want to stay anymore, so she went out with Tang Xiaonan with her schoolbag on her back. As soon as they left, Mi Aiyu and the others discussed more recklessly. Xin Gan and Zheng Xiaohong couldn''t listen anymore, so they both made excuses to leave.


    There was still an hour left in class in the afternoon, Tang Xiaonan dragged Miao Bamei to the grass to bask in the sun.


    "Lin''s family seems to be holding a banquet. I want to introduce your family to everyone."


    Miao Bamei frowned slightly, "My grandparents said this, but I don''t like it, it''s too exciting."


    She didn''t like this way of going home with much fanfare, she just wanted to read quietly and didn''t want to be noticed.


    "You have to learn to get used to it. You are the eldest lady of the Lin family now. Your status is destined to be impossible to be ordinary, let alone live a quiet life. Your grandparents and their grandparents are far-sighted, and they are definitely not wrong. Just listen to them." Tang Xiaonan advised road.

 Chapter 1722： Liu Shanxing was fired

    Miao Bamei''s brows furrowed even tighter, and she suddenly had the idea that she might as well deny her relatives.


    But this thought flashed by, and she soon became rational, knowing that what Tang Xiaonan said was right.


    She can''t be too hypocritical.


    "I know, I won''t complain anymore, I''ll just listen to my grandparents." Miao Bamei said sternly.


    "That''s right, you also have a cousin named Lin Weiwei, who is a famous lady in the imperial capital and an excellent fashion designer. She has her own studio, but she is abroad, and she also founded a fashion magazine. Powerful woman, you have to do your best."


    Tang Xiaonan briefly introduced the situation of the Lin family. The Lin family has many grandchildren and three granddaughters in total. The most famous and outstanding is Lin Weiwei, not to mention Lin Ranran. The Lin family is ashamed to mention her.


    There is another named Lin Yinyin, who is still very young. In high school, the Lin family is very protective and rarely shows up in public.


    Tang Xiaonan has inquired in many ways. Although Lin Weiwei is very elegant in front of others, her temper is not very good, and she is very competitive. She likes to be the first in everything. Because she is the granddaughter of the big house, she does not allow herself to fall behind. in the second room.


    In the past, Lin Ranran had no competition, and Lin Weiwei didn''t even look in the eyes, but now it''s different. Miao Bamei is a super scholar and she looks beautiful. Lin Weiwei is not really a beauty, she is a noble and elegant temperament developed the day after tomorrow. , and the fashion sense of matching jewelry and clothes, which makes her look very advanced.


    But Miao Bamei is a natural beauty, she is tall, and she is a clothes hanger, and now she is the top of the heart of the second old Lin family.


    Tang Xiaonan reminded Miao Bamei to be mentally prepared, and not be caught off guard by Lin Weiwei.


    Miao Bamei nodded. She was also motivated to be competitive. She likes healthy competition, which makes her more motivated to learn.


    The next day, Yu Duoduo came to the dormitory to find Tang Xiaonan and talked about Liu Shanxing.


    "I went to the teacher''s college to find the principal, but the principal refused to check at first, so I scared him according to what Sister Fang Yuan taught, and the principal went to check it honestly. Liu Shanxing came to school in lieu of someone else''s admission letter. That girl''s name is Liu Yuhua, and she lives in the same village. Liu Shanxing''s grandfather is the mayor of the village, so Liu Yuhua''s family did not dare to resist, so they had to swallow it up."


    Yu Duoduo said indignantly about Liu Shanxing, and Tang Xiaonan was also very angry. Now the university has a very high gold content, even if it is only a specialist, it is very popular.


    Moreover, now that college students are assigned jobs, teachers colleges must be assigned to middle schools as teachers, a very sacred and noble profession. For the mountain village girl, Liu Shanxing changed her life.


    Originally that Liu Yuhua could have a very bright future, but now he can only marry and have children in the countryside and live an ordinary life.


    "Has the teacher''s college fired Liu Shanxing?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "It must be expelled, that Liu Yuhua has also come to school." Yu Duoduo replied.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she could still go to school, Liu Yuhua''s life was not stolen, but there are still many poor people who have not been found out. Who will pay for their stolen life?


    Insert an app: a perfect reproduction of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    "Just wait for Sister Aixiang to come back. This incident must be exposed. There must be more than one or two. Justice must be given to the classmates who were stole the notice. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have been stolen." Tang Xiaonan gasped.

 Chapter 1723： The real Sun Jinling is crazy

    Yu Duoduo is even more honed. She can''t wait to expose those despicable voyeurs now, but she is good at beating people, and she is not professional in doing it. When Tang Xiaonan''s second sister-in-law comes back, she is willing to help run errands.


    Where there is her Yu Duoduo, there is justice.


    She is the messenger of justice!


    "Liu Shanxing has returned to his hometown?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Should go back, the school has expelled her, where can she go if she doesn''t go back to her hometown?"


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, feeling uneasy in her heart, and said, "If you are like this, call your grandfather and ask him to call Liu Shanxing''s hometown and ask her if she has gone back. I always think she won''t go back to her hometown."


    "Okay, I''ll call grandpa later."


    Yu Duoduo agreed, chatted with Tang Xiaonan for a while and then left. Although she is a freshman now, she is busier than a senior.


    In addition to her heavy schoolwork, she is also Fang Yuan''s assistant, helping her with some work matters. At the same time, she is also a member of the debate team, practicing debate every week and sometimes participating in competitions.


    Moreover, she is also a cadre of the student union. She is as busy as a top every day. These are all brought by Fangyuan. The student union of Imperial University is not an ordinary student union. can go.


    Must be recommended by a member of the student union, and then pass the assessment before entering the student union.


    Fangyuan is the president of the student union. She recommended Yu Duoduo to join the student union. Of course, Yu Duoduo is also very good, otherwise Fangyuan''s face is useless.


    Although she is very busy, Yu Duoduo is very happy. She is so busy every day that she feels that she is a useful person, that she does not waste time, wastes life, and does not waste every minute and every second.


    Tang Xiaonan and Yu Duoduo have different ideas. Her career is not that important, so when Fang Yuan asked her if she wanted to join the student union, she refused.


    In fact, she has basically achieved financial freedom now, and there is really no need to work hard, and Huo Jinzhi is so good at earning money, she doesn''t need to work too hard, she can just do an easy job.


    She wants to enjoy life, not be beaten by it.


    Tang Xiaonan has been paying attention to Sun Jinling. Sun Jinling has stopped a lot these days, but it is very strange that the investigation on Liu Shanxing''s side has already yielded results, but Sun Jinling has never had any results. I don''t know if they made a mistake.


    Of course they were right, but Sun Jinling''s family was more cunning and vicious than Liu Shanxing''s family.


    People from the school found Sun Jinling''s hometown, but the Sun family had long since let go of their words in the village. If anyone dared to speak out, the family would be unable to live in the village.


    The mountain is high and the emperor is far away, and remote mountain villages are sometimes equivalent to extrajudicial places. Many times the law cannot control it, but the village chief can control it. Therefore, the threat of the Sun family is very effective, and no one dares to tell the truth to the people in the school.


    However, the teachers at the school are not vegetarian. They went to Sun Jinling''s high school and found the real Sun Jinling. The result was very sad, and the real Sun Jinling went crazy.


    After learning that the university place was sold by her family, Sun Jinling jumped into the river to resist. After being rescued, her family remained indifferent, worried that she would go out and talk nonsense, so they locked her up, and nailed the doors and windows with wooden bars.


    Being tortured like this, Sun Jinling went crazy.


    And her family is cruel enough, they did not forget to squeeze the last bit of Sun Jinling''s value, and sold her to an old widower in a neighboring village, earning two consecutive sums of money. The Sun family not only built a new house, but also married a new daughter-in-law to her son. No one remembered that poor Sun Jinling at all.

 Chapter 1724： Huo Jinzhi returns home

    Moreover, when the school teacher was investigating the truth in the village, Sun Jinling''s family was the most fierce obstacle. They did not want the teacher to find out the truth. In their opinion, this is the best result.


    They got the results they wanted, and the results also made the Sun family very satisfied. They had a new house and a new daughter-in-law. The new daughter-in-law was pregnant with a grandson, and the days were getting better and faster.


    The Sun family even felt that the village chief''s family had done their best to their family, and they could not repay their great kindness and great virtue, and could only try their best to prevent the truth from being found out.


    As for Sun Jinling, no one will pay attention to this poor girl, and even think that she doesn''t know what is good or bad, what the girl''s family is doing so violently, just listen to the family''s arrangements honestly.


    The family has provided her with reading books for so many years, and it is the greatest filial piety to be able to earn a sum of money for the family.


    That''s 10,000 yuan. Their family can''t earn so much money in their lifetimes. A piece of thin paper can earn 10,000 yuan. This business is too cost-effective.


    Because there were too many obstacles, it was very difficult for the two teachers to investigate and collect evidence, so it took a long time. As for this fake Sun Jinling from the school, her real name is Sun Hongmei.


    The reason why Sun Hongmei was so peaceful was because she received a call from her family, who told her about it and told her to be cautious in her words and deeds at school, not to cause trouble, and to wait until the limelight passed.


    That''s why Sun Hongmei was worried every day, for fear that her affairs would be revealed, and she would never have the heart to make a fuss with others. She only hoped that her father could block the teachers in the school and not let them find out the truth.


    A few days later, Tang Xiaonan received a call from her second brother, Tang Aiguo, informing her that Ai Xiang had returned to China and asked her to pick up the plane.


    "Second brother, when are you coming back?"


    "I will definitely come back a year ago. I still have work to do. Your second sister-in-law will come back and take up her job first."


    "You haven''t been home for five years." Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help complaining.


    Tang Aiguo never came back after he went abroad. Although he always reported good news and not bad news on the phone, Tang Xiaonan knew that it would not be so easy to work in a foreign country. Tang Aiguo must have his reasons for not coming back, so Xu Jinfeng sometimes complained about his son. Without a conscience, Tang Xiaonan will appease her parents, let them not put too much pressure on the second brother on the phone, and let the second brother work hard outside.


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Now that the second brother is finally coming back, Tang Xiaonan complained a little.


    A light laughter came from the microphone, and Tang Aiguo said, "I am really busy here, and I will come back often in the future."


    His spirit is high, and if he doesn''t make a name for himself, he will definitely not return to China. Now that he has finally achieved some achievements, it is naturally the time for him to return in full glory.


    Tang Xiaonan and the second brother chatted a few times, and couldn''t help but want to ask Huo Jinzhi several times, but the second brother didn''t mention it, and she was a little embarrassed. Brother, is he with you?"


    "No, he went out to do something."


    Tang Aiguo''s heart was a little sour. My sister only had that kid in her heart now. No wonder the third child and Huo Jinzhi didn''t deal with it. Who let this kid take their sister away.


    Tang Xiaonan was very disappointed. She finally made a phone call but went out. Tang Aiguo heard her loss and felt even more sour, and deliberately refused to talk about Huo Jinzhi.


    Hmph, he didn''t tell his sister that the boy and Ai Xiang went back to China together.


    Aixiang arrived at the imperial capital three days later, which happened to be the weekend. Tang Xiaonan called Tang Aijun to pick up the plane. She also bought a bunch of flowers and ordered a reception banquet at the hotel. I haven''t seen Aixiang for five years, and I don''t know what has changed. .


    When the plane finally arrived, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shaking the flower in her hand so that Ai Xiang could see her.

 Chapter 1725： meet

    "The people haven''t arrived yet, why are you working so hard!" Tang Aijun muttered.


    "So the second sister-in-law can see me at a glance. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes, shaking more vigorously, Tang Aijun pouted, but he was muttering in his heart, he didn''t tell his sister Huo Jinzhi that the annoying guy came back with him.


    Humph, who made his sister murder him!


    But what did that hateful guy do when he came back so early? He went abroad and studied hard every day. His second brother didn''t come back for five years. This kid came back after only two months. He must not have studied hard.


    The passengers came out one after another, most of them were foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes, and some Chinese. Ai Xiang never showed up. When the passengers were almost gone, she still didn''t show up. Tang Xiaonan''s hands were sore, and she was so tired that she lay on the railing to rest. .


    "Did the second brother remember the wrong flight? Is the second sister-in-law not on this flight?"


    Tang Aijun shook his head, "How could the second brother''s head memorize the seeds wrong? He can remember so many numbers."


    When he went to the United States for training, he often stayed at his second brother''s place. Every time he went, he could see the second brother standing in front of the computer, and there were a lot of numbers on the screen. Stay focused and make so much money.


    Tang Aijun deeply felt that all his wisdom had grown in his second brother''s head, so he was so inept in his studies, and I really didn''t blame him.


    Ai Xiang and Huo Jinzhi actually got off the plane early, but she brought a lot of luggage, so she was a little late. The two walked out with a full luggage cart and saw Tang Xiaonan from a distance.


    "Eighteen changes in the female university, Xiao Nan has grown into a beautiful little fairy, I wish you good luck."


    Ai Xiang laughed and joked that she hadn''t returned to China for five years. Tang Xiaonan was still a chubby little girl when she went abroad, but now she has grown into a slim big girl, and was taken away by the wolf Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, his eyes couldn''t stop looking at Tang Xiaonan, his eyes were full of doting.


    Ai Xiang looked at it and felt a little emotional. When she first visited the Tang family as a guest, she noticed that Huo Jinzhi had a different idea for Xiao Nan. .


    But Xiao Nan and Huo Jinzhi are quite a good match, and although Huo Jinzhi is not good to others, he is first-class good to Xiao Nan. .


    "Second sister-in-law is out!"


    Tang Aijun shouted, Tang Xiaonan hurriedly raised her head, and first saw the stylish and capable Ai Xiang, with neat short haircuts and light makeup, completely in the style of a capable new urban woman.


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    But what happened to the guy behind her second sister-in-law?


    Tang Xiaonan suspected that she was thinking too much, causing her presbyopia. How else would she see Huo Jinzhi?


    Isn''t this guy supposed to be in America?


    Tang Xiaonan rubbed her eyes hard, then opened her eyes again, Huo Jinzhi approached with a smile, the living people didn''t look like hallucinations, and they were getting closer...


    "Third brother, have you seen Brother Huo?"


    Tang Xiaonan still couldn''t believe it, and stabbed the third brother hard.


    Tang Aijun flattened his mouth, wanting to say that he didn''t see it, but he still didn''t dare, and said angrily, "I''m not blind if I''m so old."


    "what����"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted happily, ran over like a fly, and threw herself directly into Huo Jinzhi''s arms.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and opened his arms, caught the girl he loved, and held it in his arms.

 Chapter 1726： is his star

    "Why didn''t you say a word when you came back? The second brother is really annoying. He even lied to me that you went out to run errands. Hmph, wait until the New Year to see that I won''t beat him..."


    Tang Xiaonan was chattering, there were so many things to say, it was only two months apart, but it was longer than two years, the feeling of lovesickness was really uncomfortable.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, looked down at his girl, and his eyes were as thick as affectionate glue.


    Ai Xiang couldn''t see it anymore, and interrupted the young couple, "Pay attention to the influence, this is China."


    The stinky girl didn''t even look at her just now, and ignored her directly. Thanks to her smiling so enthusiastically, she saw Se Wang''s sister-in-law.


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan notice that she was still in Huo Jinzhi''s arms, and many people around were watching them. Fortunately, they were at the airport, and those who could afford a plane were either foreigners or wealthy Chinese, and their minds were relatively open. , Although he was looking at them, he was not surprised, his smile was tolerant and understanding.


    Recommended, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    "Come back for your birthday."


    Huo Jinzhi put the person down, one of the reasons was his birthday, and he had business affairs when he came back, which was a pleasant surprise.


    This time, he helped the Lin family reunite. It was considered a big favor. Lin Hua gave him a big order. He knew that it was to repay the favor, so he accepted it unceremoniously. This order must be negotiated by himself. In time for Tang Xiaonan''s birthday, he returned to China.


    The big order this time was all at the expense of Tang Xiaonan. This girl is his lucky star. It can be said that Tang Xiaopang is the brightest star in his life.


    Without Tang Xiaopang, he would not be where he is now.


    Huo Jinzhi felt that Tang Xiaopang must be a fairy sent to him by God.


    "I forgot my birthday, and it''s not the whole life. What are you doing here on purpose? Will your studies be delayed? Will it affect your credits? I heard that universities in the United States all take credits..."


    Although Tang Xiaonan complained, her face was full of joy, her eyebrows and eyes curved.


    Huo Jinzhi was secretly amusing, a duplicitous girl who clearly missed him so much.


    "There''s business too, let''s go."


    Huo Jin was pushing the cart and walking away with Tang Xiaonan in one hand. Ai Xiang was chatting with Tang Aijun. Seeing them approaching, Ai Xiang jokingly said, "I am willing to part? Look at how hard you are."


    Tang Xiaonan blushed again and hid behind Huo Jinzhi. Ai Xiang stopped joking and said, "I''ll go to the newspaper office first."


    "Aren''t you going to be jet lag at home?" Tang Xiaonan asked in surprise.


    Her second sister-in-law is also working too hard, so she has to rest for a few days to avoid jet lag, right?


    "There''s no need for jet lag, I''m used to it. I have to get familiar with the domestic environment as soon as possible and get started early." Ai Xiang has a strong professionalism and works harder than men.


    She also wants to gain a firm foothold in China as soon as possible. It is best to find an entry point that can expose the dark side of society. The darker the better, so that the first shot can be fired.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, and she talked about the replacement of Liu Shanxing and Sun Hongmei in the college entrance examination, "Second sister-in-law, I am 100% sure that there must be many people who have been impostors in the college entrance examination these years. If you can do an exclusive interview, I think It will definitely help those students who have been replaced who have nowhere to appeal."


    As an excellent reporter, Ai Xiang immediately realized that what Xiao Nan said would definitely help her fight a beautiful career battle in China.


    "I''ll report back to the agency and say that I will go to the school to find you, and I''ll settle the case."


    Ai Xiang soon made up her mind. She wanted to report back to the agency for instructions. She saw the problem more deeply than Tang Xiaonan. Behind these replacement cases, the greater responsibility was the inaction of the education department. .


    If a society is likened to a tree, then journalists are woodpeckers, specializing in picking out borers on trees so that the trees can flourish and flourish.

 Chapter 1727： big banquet

    Ai Xiang worked in a hurry. It was only two days after returning to China, and she quickly settled her first case. After consulting with the leader, she began to investigate the matter and went to Sun Hongmei''s hometown.


    There is still no news from Sun Hongmei. There are too many obstacles. The investigating teacher was even blocked by force. He would be attacked when he walked on the road, and some people threatened him.


    The teacher has retreated a few times. He is quite afraid. After all, poor people make troublesome people. These people are very unreasonable and can really make a ruthless attack. He doesn''t want to die in a foreign land.


    Fortunately, Aixiang arrived, she found the local newspaper, the newspaper sent a few assistants to help her, she found the school teacher again, and got the real tragic experience of Sun Jinling, her blood suddenly boiled, and she made up her mind to help Sun Jinling. Back to justice.


    Tang Xiaonan has always been concerned about this matter, and will contact Ai Xiang from time to time, and will also tell Ai Xiang about Sun Hongmei''s movements at school. Soon it will be the weekend, Miao Bamei''s parents and younger sisters have already arrived in the imperial capital, and the Lin family is going to hold a grand banquet. Introduced Miao Bamei to the world, and now her name has been changed to Lin Xuejian.


    However, the nickname is still Eight Sisters, and Lin Xuejian is the big name, which Mr. Lin took himself. (Also called Lin Xuejian from now on)


    Everyone in the imperial capital now knows that the little princess of the Lin family has been found, and she is a top student from the imperial capital university. She is beautiful and excellent. Sure enough, even if the real phoenix is ??exiled in the mountains and forests, it will spread its wings sooner or later.


    Before that Lin Ranran was a clown jumping on the beam, and even the toes of the real princess couldn''t match.


    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi also received the invitation, and the banquet was held in the hotel.


    Ji Shishi also managed to sneak into the reception. She came with her aunt and uncle. Her uncle had some respect in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so she naturally received an invitation.


    Ji Shishi was in a bad mood these days, her grandfather was very dissatisfied with her, and felt that she didn''t do her best. After returning to China for so long, Huo Jinzhi still didn''t get it. He even let this guy go abroad, wasting time and money in vain.


    Mr. Ji gave Ji Shishi a new task, let her not just stare at Huo Jin and find other young talents in the imperial capital, the conditions are very simple����


    The family background must be good, either power or money, both power and money are naturally the best.


    As for the age and appearance, it is not in the consideration of Mr. Ji. He just wants a grandson-in-law who can help the Ji family make a comeback, even if he is as old as him.


    That is to say, it is not fashionable to marry a concubine in the new society now, otherwise he would have sent Ji Shishi to be a concubine long ago.


    She is just a granddaughter, and it is her mission to bring benefits to the family. Whether she is a wife or a concubine, the most important thing is to bring benefits.


    Ji Shishi dressed up and put on light makeup. She stood out among the guests and attracted the attention of many men, but Ji Shishi was not in the mood. She liked Huo Jinzhi and didn''t want to change the target.


    But if she can''t take Huo Jinzhi, her grandfather won''t give her too much time, and may arrange for her in person.


    Ji Shishi shuddered, her heart sank to the bottom, her eyes became gloomy, she clenched her fists silently, and had an idea in her heart, since she can handle Lin Ranran''s fake daughter, she can naturally also handle the real daughter.


    I heard that Zhen Qianjin grew up in the countryside, so she must be a bum. Even if she is a student of Imperial University, with her skills, she will definitely be able to coax her into obedience.

 Chapter 1728： envious

    Ji Shishi is full of confidence, as long as she can become a good girlfriend with the real daughter, her grandfather will definitely pay attention to her again, and will not force her any more.


    The reason why grandfather got angry this time was entirely because of Lin Ranran''s identity, Ji Shishi laughed at himself, her granddaughter was just a tool in grandfather''s heart.


    But she will not be so passive forever. After she marries Huo Jin, she will be able to turn over, and even her grandfather will not dare to show her face.


    Ji Shishi''s expression softened, and she fantasized about the happy life of marrying Huo Jinzhi. She never thought whether Huo Jinzhi would like her. She felt that no man would reject her, and she felt very good about herself.


    The reception started, and the guests were almost there. Everyone was talking about it. They were all curious about the real daughter of the Lin family and wanted to see the true face of Mount Lu.


    When Mr. Lin came to the stage, the guests immediately fell silent, and the venue was so quiet that even breathing could be heard.


    "Thank you everyone for taking the time to attend the reception. I believe everyone knows the reason for my reception. I, Lin Yi, have been bullied by traitors for more than 30 years. Fortunately, with the help of nobles, I finally found my son and son. Daughter-in-law, granddaughter and grandson, today is a great day for our family to reunite, and I am very happy."


    Mr. Lin paused, stretched out his hand, and the refreshed Lin Xuejian helped Chen Xuezhen come out. Both grandparents and grandsons were wearing custom cheongsams, and they were about the same height. One was young and beautiful, the other was graceful, but they looked very similar. The guests At a glance, you can tell that this must be a real treasure.


    The grandparents and grandchildren are printed like a mold.


    "This is my granddaughter Lin Xuejian. She is a student of the Department of Foreign Languages ??at Imperial University. My granddaughter is very good. She is also the number one student in the local college entrance examination. I want everyone in Imperial to know about my granddaughter!"


    The old man spoke loudly and praised his granddaughter sincerely. Lin Xue blushed a little when she saw that, but she still looked generous and neither humble nor arrogant. The guests all nodded secretly. It was indeed the granddaughter of the old man. Her genes were too good, even if she was left behind by the people, It will still shine.


    Recommended, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    Everyone applauded and celebrated, the atmosphere was very warm, Mr. Lin didn''t say much, just let everyone eat and drink well.


    When Ji Shishi saw Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi, she was jealous and hated, but she still pretended to be very calm. She wanted to get to know the real daughter. Lin Xuejian changed her face, but Ji Shishi didn''t recognize her as the old one. Miao eight sister.


    She planned to go to Lin Xuejian for a while under the pretext of going to the Imperial Capital University, but before Ji Shishi could act, she saw Lin Xuejian go to Tang Xiaonan''s table.


    "Bamei, your cheongsam looks really good."


    Tang Xiaonan looked enviously at the cheongsam on Lin Xuejian''s body. At first glance, it was a high-grade cheongsam that was hand-sewn. There are not many tailors with this kind of craftsmanship now, and there are very few good ones. There is no money to make them.


    "My grandma asked someone to make it, and she said that she was an old master of the imperial capital. She made cheongsam before liberation. My grandma is his regular customer." Miao Bamei said with a smile, seeing Tang Xiaonan''s hot eyes, she said: "Go back I asked my grandma to see which alley the master was in."


    "Cheng, you''ve made it clear, I''ll do it too."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "My grandma asked someone to make it, and she said that she was an old master of the imperial capital. She made cheongsam before liberation. My grandma is his regular customer." Miao Bamei said with a smile, seeing Tang Xiaonan''s hot eyes, she said: "Go back I asked my grandma to see which alley the master was in."


    "Cheng, you''ve made it clear, I''ll do it too."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1729： Show affection

    Lin Xuejian and Tang Xiaonan were chatting and laughing together, and they didn''t intend to meet the guests at other tables. Lin Xuejian didn''t want to become a socialite like her cousin Lin Weiwei. She didn''t have the ability or the will.


    She just wants to study quietly, learn her skills well, and become a person who is useful to the country and society in the future.


    Today, many guests brought girls of the right age at home. The purpose is to make friends with the daughter of the Lin family. Lin Weiwei''s eyes are higher than the top, and most people don''t look down on it. Lin Weiwei''s magic eye.


    But Lin Xuejian was different. One was that she was still young, and the other was her experience. It was destined that the daughter of the Lin family would not be as arrogant as Lin Weiwei. After all, she was a girl from the countryside, so she should speak better.


    It''s just that these people didn''t expect that Lin Xuejian already had friends. It seemed that the family background was not bad, and the relationship was very close, so outsiders couldn''t get in.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and watched his daughter-in-law chat with Lin Xuejian. He had already seen the thoughts of those people, but he just didn''t remind him.


    Moreover, even Old Master Lin didn''t say a word, and he was not qualified to intervene as an outsider. Besides, Tang Xiaonan and Lin Xuejian''s friendship was only beneficial to him, and he was naturally happy to see it.


    The seat Ji Shishi was sitting was a little far from Tang Xiaonan''s table. There were several tables away. She didn''t see Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi, nor did she know that Tang Xiaonan was talking to Lin Xuejian. She just wanted to make friends with Lin Xuejian.


    So, after sitting for a while, Ji Shishi excused herself to go to the bathroom and got up to find Lin Xuejian to get in touch with her. She soon saw Lin Xuejian, talking to a young girl with a very intimate attitude.


    Tang Xiaonan was sitting with her back facing Ji Shishi, she only saw the back, but didn''t recognize it.


    Ji Shishi''s heart skipped a beat, and she became nervous. How could anyone be faster than her? It seemed that they had a deep relationship with Lin Xuejian, so she had to speed up.


    She walked a few steps faster, came to Tang Xiaonan''s back, faced Lin Xuejian, squeezed out a bright smile, and said generously, "Miss Lin, I''m Ji Shishi, a third-year student of Chinese Literature at Imperial College. It''s the same school as you."


    Tang Xiaonan was chatting happily with Lin Xuejian, but was interrupted abruptly, and she was someone she didn''t like very much, so she couldn''t help frowning, and glared fiercely at Huo Jinzhi beside her.


    Huo Jinzhi was stared inexplicably, he didn''t even say a word.


    Did Tang Xiaopang come to auntie?


    Every time he came there, Tang Xiaopang always had a small temper for no reason. He asked Gu Yunchuan for advice and said that this was a normal phenomenon. Gu Yunchuan also asked him to let more girls.


    "I''ll peel the shrimp for you?"


    Huo Jinzhi took a big shrimp and peeled it diligently. The fat and white shrimp was delivered to Tang Xiaonan''s mouth. Tang Xiaonan had no appetite, but when she thought of Ji Shishi behind her, she had an appetite again and ate the shrimp.


    He also deliberately acted like a spoiled child, "I still have to eat."


    Hmph, I just want to show it to Ji Shishi''s nasty ghost, it''s better to be pissed!


    "Okay."


    How could Huo Jinzhi know Tang Xiaonan''s careful thinking, he thought he had guessed right, and happily peeled the shrimp, he peeled the shrimp very fast, and soon Tang Xiaonan ate several.


    Ji Shishi, who was forced to stuff a big bowl of dog food, felt like a big rock was stuffed in his heart, and he panicked.


    Still very sour.


    She didn''t know when Huo Jinzhi came back, only Tang Xiaonan was in the eyes of this man.

 Chapter 1730： I dont mind you being my little mom

    Ji Shishi couldn''t understand what was so good about Tang Xiaonan, she was plain in appearance, her family background was unremarkable, and her talent was unremarkable. How could such an ordinary girl make Huo Jinzhi die?


    What''s more, how can the daughter of the Lin family be favored?


    Is this Tang Xiaonan able to do magic?


    Ji Shishi was about to explode with jealousy, she was obviously stronger than Tang Xiaonan in everything, but the things she wanted in her heart were always cut off by Tang Xiaonan.


    This Tang Xiaonan is the nemesis in her life.


    Ji Shishi even has a feeling of ''both Sheng Yu and He Shengliang'', and an urge to get rid of Tang Xiaonan and then quickly.


    Seeing Ji Shishi, Lin Xue smiled politely, not intending to make friends.


    But of course Ji Shishi will not give up easily, she has not given up on Huo Jinzhi.


    "Jinzhi, when did you come back?" Ji Shishi greeted her in a very familiar tone, and when others heard it, they would think that her relationship with Huo Jinzhi was very close.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face was cold, he turned to look at Ji Shishi coldly, and said rudely, "Are you the Public Security Bureau? I''ll report to you when I go back to my house?"


    Ji Shishi''s face changed slightly, and she clenched her fists so angry that she really wanted to slap Tang Xiaonan, of course, she didn''t blame Huo Jinzhi, she only blamed Tang Xiaonan for being too powerful and hooking Huo Jinzhi into a fascination. Brains are confused.


    "Sincerely, you don''t need to say it so ugly, right? Grandpa Huo and Uncle Huo are very polite to me, and let me get along with you well, and care about you a lot in life."


    Ji Shishi moved out of Huo Xiu, thinking that Huo Jinzhi would not disobey the elders in public.


    Huo Jinzhi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "It sounds like you and my father have a very good relationship."


    Ji Shishi didn''t hear his sarcasm, and thought that Huo Jinzhi really cared about her elders and was very proud of her. She knew that it would be useful to move out her elders, so she lowered her head and said shyly, "Uncle Huo is really good to me. They also care about me.��


    "That''s right. My father has been empty for several years. I like your appearance very much to my father. When I look back, I will ask my father to go to your house to propose marriage, pick a good day and auspicious day, and do the wedding."


    Huo Jinzhi said it in a serious manner. Many people didn''t react. They thought that Huo Jinzhi was proposing for him. Ji Shishi also thought the same. ear.


    How did it go so well?


    But--


    "I don''t mind you being my little mom, really."


    Huo Jinzhi made another sincere shot, for fear that Ji Shishi would not understand.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, everyone''s expressions became weird, and they thought that Ji Shishi really had a close relationship with Huo Jinzhi''s father, it was that kind of relationship.


    Although it is much more open now than it was ten years ago, the folk customs are still very conservative, so everyone thinks that Huo Jinzhi will not say such things for no reason. Son misunderstood.


    The way everyone looked at Ji Shishi also changed. After returning to China, the girl was ambitious and committed to becoming the first lady in the imperial capital. She was very active in the social circle, so there were many guests who knew Ji Shishi at the banquet. The situation at home is still relatively clear.


    Knowing that the Ji family is now only empty, that''s why they depend on Uncle Ji to live, but Uncle Ji''s official position is not conspicuous in the imperial capital, and it can''t help Ji Shishi too much.


    Therefore, this young and beautiful girl will date an old man who can be her father, probably for the money of the Huo family?

 Chapter 1731： discredited

    Huo Jinzhi is also an acquaintance in this circle. Although he is young, his name is not small. Many people know him and know that the Huo family is rich.


    But they didn''t know the father-son relationship between Huo Jinzhi and Huo Xiu, and they thought how close their father and son were.


    Look how filial this son is, he doesn''t forget to find a wife for his father when he comes out for a drink. This filial piety is earth-shattering!


    Ji Shishi finally understood, the smile on her face froze for a while, and she rushed up in one breath, with a burst of darkness in front of her, she gritted her teeth to make herself more awake.


    "Huo Jinzhi, don''t you think it''s too much for you to say this? I didn''t offend you, did I? Why did you throw dirty water on me? I respect Uncle Huo and treat him like a father. How can you... slander me like this? "


    Ji Shishi questioned angrily, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    The guests were shaken again, is it really wrong?


    It''s impossible to think about it, a beautiful girl at a young age, why should she find a father for herself?


    With Ji Shishi''s good looks and high education, it is not difficult to find a young son with a good family background in the imperial capital.


    However, Huo Jinzhi deliberately pretended to be surprised, and asked back: "How my father likes you and cares about you before you come to me every day, buys you clothes and shoes, and gives you pocket money. My own son didn''t care so much, I thought my father had a second spring, isn''t that kind of relationship between you two?"


    The eyes of the guests became meaningful again. Buying clothes and shoes, and giving pocket money, this is not a common liking. No wonder Huo Jinzhi misunderstood.


    "No, Uncle Huo and I are innocent. I only think of him as an elder, Huo Jinzhi, please don''t spit!" Ji Shishi''s face turned pale with anger, tears were streaming down, but the usual calmness and generosity were lost. .


    No matter how open her mind is, she can''t stand such slander, and if such rumors spread, what face does she have to go out?


    Her grandfather would definitely be very angry, and the consequences of his grandfather''s anger... She dared not think about it.


    Facing the pitiful Ji Shishi, Huo Jinzhi was unmoved, his eyes were still cold, and he mocked lightly: "I don''t care about your relationship with my father at all, anyway, the number of women my father is outside is like a feather, and you are one more. Not much, not much less of you, but my father''s other women are quite sensible and won''t come to me to point fingers, you still have to learn a little bit in this regard!"


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched violently, and her man''s shot was a killer move.


    She doesn''t sympathize with Ji Shishi at all, she deserves it!


    Everyone''s eyes at Ji Shishi became a little contemptuous. It turned out to be a person who admires vanity, and usually he can pretend.


    They don''t doubt what Huo Jinzhi said. Rich men are just fluttering flags outside. Some girls don''t want to work hard, they just want to make easy money and take the initiative to hook up with old men. They are not ashamed at all.


    Many female guests are deeply affected by it, especially those shameless mistresses. They don''t blame their husbands for being fussy, they only complain that mistresses are shameless.


    All these anger were concentrated on Ji Shishi, and several grumpy female guests spoke up.


    "Some of the little girls nowadays are really shameless. They can do any scandal for money, let alone being a father. Even an old man who can be a grandfather can do it as long as he has money."


    "Bah... the social atmosphere is ruined by these shameless sluts!"


    "Don''t be a good person, but you want to be a ghost. How do the adults in the family teach them, and they don''t know how to teach etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame!"


    ...


    Ji Shishi''s face became paler and colder, and her body was cold. Those comments were more piercing than sharp swords, but Huo Jinzhi was even more piercing, and she was dripping with blood.

 Chapter 1732： couple join forces

    "I didn''t, you spit out blood!" Ji Shishi loudly defended herself, her face was full of tears, and her shaky appearance was very pitiful.


    Some male guests showed that they couldn''t bear it. After all, she was a young and beautiful girl. Even if she was a little vain, it was reasonable. Huo Jinzhi really went a little too far to humiliate the little girl in front of so many people.


    "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Mr. Huo has a lot of adults, so don''t be familiar with other little girls." Someone became a peacemaker, and he looked like he was very familiar with Huo Jinzhi.


    "Little girl? Are you going to be my little mother, or is it a misunderstanding?"


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at each other coldly. He had met several times, and he was not a big man, so he didn''t need to give face.


    He doesn''t want to make friends with such a self-righteous person.


    After all, he already had a relationship with the Lin family, and he really looked down on ordinary little people now.


    The face of the middle-aged man who talked about the reconciliation changed slightly, and he was a little unhappy. He felt that Huo Jinzhi was too lacking in eyesight.


    Hmph, if I ask him to do things in the future, he will have to take Joe.


    "Xiao Huo is quite temperamental, hehe." The man said yin and yang in a strange way, but he didn''t laugh.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered and sneered: "Uncle, if a woman rushes to be your mom, can you be generous with that woman?"


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    The man''s eyes became cold and his face was ugly.


    "I can''t speak when I''m young, don''t be angry, uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately ran on a sentence without any sincerity in her tone. Of course she is not stupid. From Huo Jinzhi''s attitude, you can tell that this nosy man is not a big man and belongs to the scope of offending.


    Huo Jinzhi, who is so good at calculating, will definitely not do business at a loss. People he dares to choke are absolutely useless. After knowing this guy for so many years, Tang Xiaonan still knows enough about him.


    "Eat shrimp."


    With a smile in his eyes, Huo Jinzhi peeled a shrimp and fed it to Tang Xiaonan diligently. He didn''t even look at the livid man, a stupid thing that brought shame upon himself.


    Ji Shishi was still stomping on the side, her face was pale, her body was shaky, and she might faint at any time. This girl''s psychological quality is still quite hard, and she can persist even after this. Tang Xiaonan admires it.


    "Huo Jinzhi, you must apologize to me, you slandered me!" Ji Shishi said stubbornly, her voice choked up, but this appearance won her a lot of impression points.


    Some guests feel that Ji Shishi''s attitude is so tough and she looks like she has been wronged. Maybe she has really been wronged?


    After all, the girl is young and beautiful, and she is still a top student at Imperial University. She has a bright future. How can she be with an old man who can be a father?


    Huo Jinzhi fed Tang Xiaonan another shrimp, with a warm expression on his face. After Tang Xiaonan ate the shrimp, he turned his head, his face became cold, and he looked at Ji Shishi with disgust.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter, in fact, who my dad wants to be with, I don''t care at all, I''m disgusted that you always run up to me to show your presence, Ji Shishi... Is that your name? Please go to my father directly if you have something in the future, don''t always come to disturb my life, OK?"


    After Huo Jinzhi finished speaking, he stopped reading Ji Shishi, turned around and continued to peel the shrimp for Tang Xiaonan.


    "I... No... You are talking nonsense, Huo Jinzhi, is your heart black? Obviously what I like is..."


    No matter how strong Ji Shishi''s heart was, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help it, and finally collapsed, crying and screaming, trying to say that she liked Huo Jinzhi.

 Chapter 1733： Apologize

    "It doesn''t matter which you like, please don''t go crazy at other people''s wedding banquets, is it good for you?" Tang Xiaonan interrupted, she was just careful, and didn''t want this green tea **** to say things she liked about her man in public .


    Even just talking about it would make her feel uncomfortable.


    She is not only physically obsessed with cleanliness, but also mentally.


    Ji Shishi''s heart froze, and then she remembered that it was the Lin family''s confession banquet. She came here to have a relationship with Lin Xue Jianpan, but she was angered by Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan.


    What should we do now?


    She must have behaved badly just now, right? Aunt must be very disappointed in her, right?


    Will grandfather know?


    In just a few seconds, Ji Shishi had a dozen thoughts in her heart, her face became more and more ugly, she didn''t know what to do for a while, and stood by herself.


    The movement here caught the attention of the Lin family. Lin Jianwei came over. Although he was wearing casual clothes, the majesty of the high-ranking person all the year round was unknowingly exuding. snub.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Jianwei asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle, this young lady doesn''t know what''s going on. The one who came over and cried, seems to be Mr. Huo''s father''s girlfriend. Maybe it''s a relationship." Lin Xuejian said.


    She doesn''t care whether Ji Shishi and Huo Jinzhi''s father have that kind of relationship, since Huo Jinzhi said there is, there must be.


    Huo Jinzhi is Tang Xiaonan''s fianc��, and Tang Xiaonan is her best friend. Of course she believes her friend''s words.


    "I''m not...they''re talking nonsense!"


    Ji Shishi screamed in a panic, his voice was very harsh, Lin Jianwei frowned slightly, his impression of Ji Shishi was extremely bad, he didn''t learn well at a young age, and he went to the wedding banquet to make trouble, which is really outrageous.


    I don''t know whose daughter, so I turned around and said to my wife, don''t be too casual when sending invitations, all cats and dogs are invited.


    "Shishi, why did you come here?"


    A gentle female voice sounded, Ji Xian hurried over, and her husband, a gentle middle-aged man, the couple heard that Ji Shishi had a dispute with someone here, so they hurried over.


    Seeing that Lin Jianwei was also there, and his expression was unhappy, Ji Xian and his wife panicked. They didn''t know what Ji Shishi had done to actually anger Lin Jianwei. This girl is too good at causing trouble.


    "Lin Jun, I''m really sorry, Shishi is my niece. She''s young and ignorant, so don''t have the same knowledge as her!" Ji Xian quickly apologized, her usual reserved and noble appearance disappeared at this moment, and she even brought it with her. A little humble.


    "Aunt, I don''t, they framed my reputation..." Ji Shishi cried.


    "Shut up and apologize!"


    Ji Xian scolded her in a deep voice, her eyes became cold, she could see the chills on Ji Shishi''s back, and she couldn''t say the next words, but her tears flowed even more fiercely.


    "Shishi, quickly apologize to Miss Lin!" My uncle also spoke up, and his eyes were disappointed.


    Lin Jianwei didn''t say anything. This was because he tacitly agreed that he believed the words of his niece, Lin Xuejian, and agreed with Ji Xian and his wife. Ji Shishi had to apologize.


    Ji Shishi''s mind was frozen, she didn''t want to apologize, she obviously did nothing wrong, why should she apologize?


    "Shishi, apologize!"


    Ji Xian tugged at her niece and squeezed her hand without a trace. The severe pain made Ji Shishi sober a lot. When she looked up, she saw her aunt''s eyes that were colder than a knife. Her heart sank to the bottom in an instant, knowing that she had nothing else to do chosen.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin."


    Ji Shishi gritted her teeth and apologized, her fingernails digging into her flesh, but she felt no pain at all.


    It doesn''t hurt her anymore.


    She remembered today''s humiliation, and sooner or later she will repay Tang Xiaonan!

 Chapter 1734： Give me as a present

    The farce ended with Ji Shishi''s apology. Ji Xian and his wife didn''t want to stay any longer. They hurriedly left the table with Ji Shishi and never came back.


    After the banquet, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan went home together.


    Aunt Yang cooked red bean soup at home, and Tang Xiaonan couldn''t get enough to eat every time she had a feast, so she wanted to eat some snacks when she got home.


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    As soon as she came home, Aunt Yang brought a bowl of warm red bean soup over to her. The thick soup exuded an attractive red bean fragrance, and Tang Xiaonan took a deep breath and was extremely satisfied.


    "It''s still delicious from home. It''s really fragrant."


    She scooped up a tablespoon full of it, and the aroma of red bean in her mouth was so delicious.


    Huo Jinzhi was not interested in sweets, so Aunt Yang cooked him a large bowl of wontons and a plate of spring rolls, both salty and sweet.


    "The small ones are sweet, the big ones are salty." Aunt Yang said with a smile.


    "Delicious, auntie, let''s fry some stuffed vegetables next time, I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Tang Xiaonan ate a salty root, which was shredded cabbage, shredded pork, and shredded black fungus. It was very delicious. She ate three roots in a row, and she didn''t dare to eat it again. She had to control her appetite at night.


    "Okay, it will explode tomorrow." Aunt Yang replied with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan ate a bowl of red bean soup, and the three spring rolls were full. Huo Jinzhi destroyed the rest. After eating, Tang Xiaonan lay in his arms and watched the video, and Aunt Yang also went back to her room to watch TV. , don''t disturb their young couple.


    The night is getting darker. Tomorrow is the weekend. You don''t have to go to class. You can sleep in. Tang Xiaonan naturally needs to watch more.


    "Where''s my birthday present? It''s my birthday soon, don''t you forget it."


    Tang Xiaonan murmured to remind her that it was her 18-year-old coming-of-age ceremony, and the gift must be done with care.


    On Huo Jinzhi''s eighteenth birthday, she had folded one thousand and one lucky stars, plus one thousand and one thousand paper cranes, and her fingers were bald, so sincere.


    "What gift do you want?"


    Huo Jinzhi asked in a low voice, while his hand rubbed gently on the lips of the girl in his arms, like a tickling, numb.


    "It''s boring to say it."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes, opened his mouth and bit his restless finger, and bit down with a little force.


    Huo Jinzhi chuckled lightly, and did not take out his fingers, let Tang Xiaonan bite, and lowered his head, very close to her face, each other''s breaths were on each other''s faces.


    "Would you like me to give it to you?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice was hoarse and carried some affection. Tang Xiaonan''s face became hot, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid her, but she was now in Huo Jinzhi''s arms. .


    "do not want."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted and pouted, but she was actually a little flustered.


    She understood what Huo Jinzhi meant, but she wasn''t ready.


    I heard that it was very painful for the first time, as much as giving birth to a child.


    She was most afraid of pain.


    A soft sigh sounded in his ears, Huo Jinzhi lowered his head again, grabbed the girl''s small earlobe, and nibbled punishingly.


    "Really not?"


    Confused, Huo Jinzhi asked again, his voice full of temptation.


    Tang Xiaonan was so dizzy after being kissed that she unknowingly said what she said in her heart, "It hurts...don''t..."


    "Good...no..."


    Huo Jinzhi kissed softly and tried his best to restrain himself, he was afraid of scaring his girl.


    But he has been waiting for so long, and he really doesn''t want to wait any longer. Eighteen years old...is a very suitable age.


    That''s what Gu Yunchuan told him.

 Chapter 1735： special birthday present

    "When...when...when..."


    The clock rang, and it struck twenty-four times, and it was zero.


    Tang Xiaonan has been kissed to the point of weakness, paralyzed in Huo Jinzhi''s arms, and her mind is confused.


    Huo Jinzhi deepened the kiss, and his hands began to be dishonest. There was a video of Gu Zi on the TV, and the two of them didn''t even bother to watch it, and rolled into a ball on the sofa.


    In the end, Tang Xiaonan didn''t know how she got to the bedroom, let alone how it happened. She only knew that the first time it was really painful, but she quickly felt comfortable. That feeling was wonderful, she didn''t hate it anyway. , but still like it.


    But just too tired.


    He didn''t sleep much all night, Huo Jinzhi was like a wolf who couldn''t get enough to eat, begging her again and again...


    "No... I''m going to sleep..."


    Tang Xiaonan cried and begged, she was going to die of exhaustion, she would definitely be the first person to die from overwork doing such a thing, can she apply for Guinness?


    "the last time."


    Huo Jinzhi was very gentle, but he didn''t stop. He couldn''t control himself. Who made this girl so beautiful? He finally understood why the kings refused to go to court in ancient times. There is no joy in dealing with political affairs.


    ...


    "You big liar... no... I''m going to sleep..."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t even have the strength to get angry. He really wanted to bite the man on his body to death. He said it was the last time an hour ago, and it hasn''t stopped yet. Although this kind of thing is really beautiful, isn''t he tired?


    Her waist is about to break, and she will definitely not be able to get up tomorrow. Aunt Yang will definitely know that she is shameless.


    Finally, Huo Jinzhi, who was half full, mercifully let Tang Xiaonan go.


    Tang Xiaonan quickly fell asleep. In her confusion, she felt that someone was carrying her to the bathroom. The warm water made her very comfortable, but she didn''t want to wake up at all, and she didn''t even want to open her eyes.


    Huo Jinzhi helped her take a bath, wiped off the water, and put her back on the bed. Seeing the dense traces on her body, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. He really went too far just now.


    Seeing the sweet sleeping face of the girl in his arms, Huo Jinzhi was very satisfied, and slept with Tang Xiaonan in his arms.


    Tang Xiaonan slept until noon this night, but she didn''t want to open her eyes, and she rolled up on the bed as before, but she didn''t roll out today, and she realized something was wrong as soon as she rolled.


    There is a man beside him.


    With a bang in her head, Tang Xiaonan finally remembered the lingering heat last night, her face immediately turned red, she subconsciously pulled on the quilt, covered her head, and didn''t want to go out.


    So humiliating.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Xiaonan, who was deceiving herself, with a funny look, she was really a silly girl.


    "Come out, don''t get bored."


    "do not want."


    A muffled voice came from the quilt. Huo Jinzhi slid out of the quilt and asked jokingly in her ear, "I did it last night, and you''re still shy?"


    "Don''t say it!"


    Tang Xiaonan was so embarrassed that she was about to cover his mouth, but only when she stretched out her hand, she realized that she had no clothes on, and... a certain beast started to respond again.


    "Don''t come again, Aunt Yang will know."


    Tang Xiaonan quickly wrapped the quilt tightly, Aunt Yang would definitely know if she didn''t go out for so long.


    "You think Aunt Yang doesn''t know? Fool."


    Huo Jinzhi was pressed down. Originally, he planned to let this girl go, but since this girl is in such a good spirit, don''t let the good times go by.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing it, even Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    "disgusting����"


    "You said last night that you liked... darling..."


    ...

 Chapter 1736： arrogant birthday present

    It was another spring breeze, Tang Xiaonan had just regained some energy, but she was so exhausted again that she slumped on the bed, not even wanting to move her fingers.


    She wanted to bite that bad guy to death!


    Aunt Yang must now know that she has done something bad.


    The family will definitely know that too, it''s embarrassing.


    The more Tang Xiaonan thought about it, the more shy she became. She could imagine her father Tang Laifu carrying a pig-killing knife.


    "You''re finished... my dad will definitely chop you up!"


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and said, hum, let''s see if this guy is afraid.


    A chuckle sounded from above his head, Huo Jinzhi pulled the person out of the bed, Tang Xiaonan refused, "If you don''t come out...don''t come out!"


    Going out has to be forced... She doesn''t want it.


    She is a delicate flower, and she can''t stand the torture any more.


    Last night and now, there have been at least ten times, even if she is the overlord flower, she can''t stand it, this guy is not human.


    Tang Xiaonan seriously doubted that this guy had taken some kind of small pill, otherwise it would be too incompatible with physiological science. How could he still have such a good spirit after exercising all night and in the morning?


    It''s not a robot, it''s definitely not normal.


    "I won''t bother you anymore." Huo Jinzhi coaxed softly. It was indeed that he was too aggressive just now, which frightened the girl.


    But who made this girl''s taste so good, he couldn''t control it at all, he couldn''t help asking for it again and again, if he hadn''t taken into account that Tang Xiaonan''s body couldn''t stand it, he could still continue.


    "You said that before, and I don''t believe you anymore."


    Tang Xiaonan held on to the quilt with both hands, and she wouldn''t be fooled again if she was beaten to death.


    "It''s really not going to make trouble, it will be boring, come out quickly."


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing. With a little force, he slipped the person out of the bed. Tang Xiaonan glared hard and gave him the back of his head, blushing. In fact, she was shy.


    It was the first time that she met Huo Jinzhi candidly, so shameful.


    "Everything you should see..."


    Huo Jinzhi joked in her ear, Tang Xiaonan blushed even more, and reached out to cover his mouth, "No more!"


    The two laughed and quarreled on the bed, and before they knew it, it was noon, and Tang Xiaonan''s stomach was growling. During this period, Aunt Yang never came to call the door. On the weekends, because Tang Xiaonan was going to sleep late, as long as the door was not opened, Aunt Yang would not open. Will come to call the door to avoid making Tang Xiaonan sleep.


    "Aunt Yang must know, she will tell my mother, wait for my dad to come and chop you!" Tang Xiaonan snorted arrogantly, but she lay lazily in Huo Jinzhi''s arms, still holding His hands cracked to play.


    The man''s hand was clearly articulated, long and large, Tang Xiaonan put his hand on his palm, more than halfway away, Huo Jinzhi clenched his hand and wrapped her fist easily.


    "Aunt Yang won''t say anything."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was certain, he was the one who paid the salary, and Aunt Yang knew what to do as long as he was smart enough.


    Furthermore, he and Tang Xiaopang were originally unmarried couples, and they got married after graduating from college. It was normal to do these things, and it was nothing.


    Seeing that he was so sure, Tang Xiaonan felt relieved. She was also afraid that it would be best to hide it from her angry parents.


    "happy Birthday!"


    Huo Jinzhi was like a conjurer, with a dark red book in his hand, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, this was her favorite room book.


    I snatched the house book. It was the house of the Imperial Capital. It was a little far from the Imperial Capital University.


    "Where did such a big house come from?" Tang Xiaonan''s eyes crooked with laughter, she liked this birthday gift very much.

 Chapter 1737： 1 county palace

    "I bought it. It used to be the palace of the prince. There were several owners in the middle, including warlords and wealthy businessmen. The last owner was a descendant of a wealthy businessman. He owed a lot of gambling debts and sold his ancestral property to pay off the debts. I just caught up with me."


    Huo Jinzhi introduced the origin of the house. Such a large courtyard is too rare, and it is private property, so he must win it.


    There are not many courtyard houses in the Imperial City, but the scale is not large. A thousand square meters is considered large. Basically, it is a small house with a few hundred square meters. Huo Jinzhi has already bought more than a dozen sets, including the Imperial City. There are many shops in the center, and the money he has earned over the years has basically been used to buy houses and shops.


    Imperial Capital, Songcheng, Yangcheng, Pengcheng, as well as Sucheng, Wucheng, Hangcheng, Xiangjiang and other major cities all have real estate he bought. Although he can''t see the profit for the time being, Huo Jinzhi believes that Tang Xiaonan said before. After all, real estate is definitely the most profitable investment.


    However, Tang Xiaonan didn''t have those dreams for the past two years, Huo Jinzhi was relieved. He had always been worried that Huiji would be hurt. He was afraid that Tang Xiaonan had predicted too much and would be backlashed. Now he can be relieved.


    "How much did you pay for such a big house?" Tang Xiaonan felt a little dreamy.


    And there seemed to be a voice whispering in her ear, "Billions of billions... super valuable..."


    She kept saying that she thought that this big house was really worth more than one billion yuan. It shouldn''t be possible, right?


    "500,000, originally 300,000 was enough. Someone robbed me, and I went out to 500,000." Huo Jinzhi said lightly.


    The person who robbed him was the famous son-in-law of the imperial capital. His surname was Song and his name was Song Jianming. His family was a bit powerful in the imperial capital. He also opened a Buckingham Palace clubhouse in the imperial capital, where there are all kinds of chickens and ducks.


    Black, white, yellow, brown... As long as the guests request, the clubhouse can satisfy them.


    Coupled with Song Jianming''s generous shots, he joined forces, and he also opened an acting company. He has a lot of female stars who are in good hands. In addition to playing by himself, Song Jianming also gave it as a gift to other young masters. Therefore, Song Jianming was very popular in the imperial capital and was known as ''Song Gongzi''.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    Many young masters go out to play, never pay the bill, just sign Song Gongzi''s bill. Song Jianming is really good at this point.


    And the reason why he wanted to fight with Huo Jin about the house was to expand the clubhouse. He sent someone to threaten Huo Jinzhi, both soft and hard.


    And it also ensures that the homeowner goes abroad safely. The homeowner is naturally willing to complete all the procedures in one day, and then go through the procedures for going abroad and go to the other side of the ocean to be reunited with their relatives.


    Huo Jinzhi told the matter and did not hide it. Tang Xiaonan was a little worried. It sounds like this Song Jianming is black and white. What if Huo Jin is under the black hand?


    It''s easy to hide with a bright gun, but hard to defend against a dark arrow!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy this house. If you offend this person, what if he stabs you in the back?" Tang Xiaonan frowned, worried.


    She didn''t want Huo Jinzhi to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, Song Jianming doesn''t dare to offend the Lin family no matter how aggressive he is, it''s just a small fight, and even if I don''t rob the house, it''s impossible to be friends with him."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became colder, Song Jianming intercepted several orders from him, and Liang Zi made it a long time ago.

 Chapter 1738： There are many rivers and lakes

    Huo Jinzhi and Song Jianming''s grievances started a few years ago. Song Jianming seems to be generous and kind, but he is actually a small-bellied chicken.


    Always relying on his identity as a child of the big courtyard, he bullies the market and pretends to be a tiger.


    Advertising, the novel app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    Huo Jinzhi''s orders were also robbed by this guy, and he lost a lot of money. Song Jianming was used to doing things like this, and he didn''t take Huo Jinzhi as a small southerner in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that Huo Jinzhi was a little bit southerner. It''s not a good thing either.


    He robbed Huo Jinzhi of many orders, and they were robbed back afterwards, and he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Because Huo Jinzhi actually knew Chen Qian and his son.


    Chen Qian has been operating in the north for many years, and both black and white have face. No matter how tyrannical Song Jianming is, he has to give Chen Qian face, otherwise he will not be able to get along in the imperial capital.


    Therefore, after Chen Qian said hello to Song Jianming, the grievance between him and Huo Jinzhi could only be put aside for the time being. will retaliate.


    However, now that he has caught up with the Lin family again, Song Jianming''s fire is estimated to be simmering for a while.


    After listening to his analysis, Tang Xiaonan was relieved and asked curiously, "Is Song Jianming running an entertainment company?"


    This is a money-making business, and the entertainment industry is making money too fast.


    "The most money he makes is the clubhouse, followed by the performing arts company. His source of money is not very glamorous, and he needs a serious company to play around." Huo Jinzhi roughly explained.


    Tang Xiaonan understood as soon as she heard it, so she didn''t ask any more questions, and happily put away the room book.


    "Where''s the house? I''ve got to see it."


    "I''ll take you to see it in the afternoon. It hasn''t been well maintained over the years, and it''s a bit run down. I''ve already hired craftsmen to repair it, and it will take several years."


    "Don''t worry, slow work and careful work, you have to repair it slowly, and you must keep the original flavor." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, and there was a majestic palace with carved beams and paintings in front of him, and he smiled even more happily.


    "Guru..."


    The stomach growled again, Huo Jinzhi laughed out loud, Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes angrily, who did the harm, and still had a smile on his face?


    After the two took a bath, they put on their clothes and went out of the room. The room was quiet. Aunt Yang was not at home. Yuanbao and Daju were lying there. Seeing Tang Xiaonan jumping up happily, they fought with Yuanbao for a while, and Tang Xiaonan relaxed. tone.


    It''s fine if Aunt Yang isn''t at home. If she''s at home, she doesn''t know how to deal with it, it''s embarrassing.


    "Let''s go out to eat, and stop by to see that house."


    Huo Jinzhi took the car keys and came out, and the two went to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Tang Xiaonan was so hungry that he ate three bowls of rice for the first time, and then he felt more energetic.


    The palace is not in the urban area, it is located in the suburbs, but it is still within the Fifth Ring Road, and it is a short drive away.


    Although the red lacquer door was mottled, the golden door knocker and the two stone lions at the door still showed the brilliance of the former owner.


    The door was unlocked and closed, Huo Jinzhi pushed the door open, and a burst of cold air blew out. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shivering. The family was used to heating, and some couldn''t stand such a cold room.


    Walking through a bluestone road, you will come to a garden with a small lake, rockery, and promenade. Although it is smaller, it is quite delicate and has a taste of Jiangnan gardens.

 Chapter 1739： The craftsmanship of the ancestors is about to be lost

    I could vaguely hear the clanging sound, it was a craftsman working. It is very hard to find craftsmen who repair this ancient building, and the price is more expensive than ordinary craftsmen. Huo Jinzhi searched for a long time to find it. There are several craftsmen working on the corridor Carving the pillars.


    Tang Xiaonan was curious about this, so she stood behind the craftsman and watched without saying a word. The craftsman worked very hard and didn''t notice anyone coming.


    The craftsmen carefully carved patterns on the pillars. They were all very complicated and complicated patterns. They looked very beautiful, just like paintings. Tang Xiaonan was fascinated by it. The craftsmanship of the ancestors is really amazing. Over the decades, there must be fewer and fewer craftsmen who can do this.


    She didn''t know why she knew, anyway, she just knew, and she was very sure.


    "Master, are there many people doing your work?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    The craftsman who was working hurriedly put away his knives, looked back at Huo Jinzhi, his attitude became respectful, he said hello, and replied: "Not much, this work is tiring and does not make money, no one wants to learn. "


    Several other craftsmen also accepted their jobs and came over to say hello. They were not too young. The oldest was in their 60s and 70s, the youngest was 15 or 16 years old, and their faces were still childish. The other two were in their forties and fifties. The face is full of vicissitudes.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed that their hands were all cracked, and the cracks were black and looked particularly dirty. Just by looking at these hands, you could see how hard the job was.


    "Is it difficult to learn this?"


    "It''s so hard, I don''t even want to learn."


    The young boy blurted out, and just after he finished speaking, the old man slapped his head on the head, "What nonsense, this is a craft handed down by our ancestors, it can''t be done, you must learn it."


    The boy flattened his mouth in grievance, lowered his head and looked at his scarred hands. He didn''t like learning this at all. He wanted to learn to make clothes. Someone in the village went to Pengcheng to make clothes, and he could earn more than 1,000 a month. Woolen cloth.


    What''s the use of doing this with my grandfather, only a few hundred dollars a month, and I''m so exhausted that I''ll be looked down upon by others?


    But if he didn''t learn, grandpa would beat him, and the old man was not in good health. He coughed when he was angry. He felt sorry for grandpa, so he had to agree to come to learn.


    Tang Xiaonan saw the boy''s reluctance and asked, "How much money can you make a month now?"


    "Thanks to the owner, I don''t have to worry about food and drink in the past few years, and I have twenty yuan a day." The old man said with a smile, his expression very satisfied.


    This big house alone will have to be built for three or four years, which means that his family will not have to worry about food and drink for three or four years.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, 20 yuan a day, 600 a month, maybe not including food and drink, although this salary is not low, but it is not high, no wonder the boy is reluctant to learn.


    Huo Jinzhi saw her thoughts and said with a smile, "I''m offering the highest price in the industry."


    "That''s right, the owner is kind-hearted, and the wages are high, only fifteen yuan in some places." The old man couldn''t help nodding his eyes with gratitude.


    That''s why he asked his son to work hard, and the owner had a good heart, so they had to do it well, and the craftsmen did things with conscience and couldn''t do anything wrong.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Tang Xiaonan dragged Huo Jinzhi aside and whispered, "I want to pay the boy''s salary, and I will pay for it. I don''t want this industry to be lost, okay?"


    "Of course, how much do you want to send?" Huo Jinzhi agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 1740： long-term vision

    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, then said, "Can three hundred yuan be enough?"


    The master is only 600 yuan. Of course, the apprentices can''t be too many. 300 yuan is actually a high salary. Now many workers are only paid 300 yuan.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "Half it, three hundred is too much, it''s not necessary."


    Sheng Mien, Dou Mi Chou, this is the eternal truth.


    Moreover, the average salary in Songcheng is only more than 200 yuan. It is not reasonable to give an apprentice a high salary of 300 yuan.


    Tang Xiaonan naturally has no opinion. She doesn''t understand the world, but Huo Jinzhi is proficient.


    "You don''t need to pay for the money. I''ll give it to you at that time. What''s mine is yours." Huo Jinzhi said again, his eyes darkening.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help blushing. Thinking of last night, she glared at him and turned her head to pretend to look at the scenery.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and stopped teasing her. He led her to find some masters and talked about it.


    The old man shook his head vigorously, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, there has been no rule of paying apprentices wages since ancient times. This kid has not learned his craft yet, so he can''t do a job, so what a shame he gets paid!"


    The boy''s surprised expression suddenly stopped, he lowered his head and kept twisting his hands, feeling very unhappy.


    Now he has to ask his grandfather for money when he sees comic strips. It''s really inconvenient to have no money, and he really doesn''t want to learn this.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said: "The rules are not static, and they are not considered wages, they are just to give this child a little reward. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people who can calm down and learn the skills handed down by the ancestors. I hope this Children can study hard and carry forward this craft.��


    The boy couldn''t help muttering, "This kind of thing is useless after learning, who still lives in such a house now."


    The old man slapped him on the head, "I tell you, you can only eat this bowl of rice in your life, don''t even think about learning how to make clothes, the men of our Lu family can only do this!"


    The boy did not dare to contradict, but his expression was very stubborn, and there were tears in his eyes, which showed that he was unwilling.


    He just didn''t want to be mad at Grandpa, so he had to give in.


    But his heart has already flown to Pengcheng. Sooner or later, he will go to Pengcheng to make a lot of money.


    Huo Jinzhi saw that the boy''s ambition was not here. In fact, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business. He was not enthusiastic, and he didn''t care whether this skill would be lost, but who would let his wife care!


    Pulling the boy to the other side, it was only the two of them. The boy was young and twisted his hands uneasy, thinking that he had offended the owner, and he was even more worried that it would affect his grandfather and the others.


    "Do you think garment factories can make a lot of money?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "My friends in the village made clothes in Pengcheng. When they were high, they could get around 1,000 yuan. After working for a year, they built a new house. They earn more than learning this." The boy made no secret of his envy, and he also wanted to build a new house. .


    "The garment factory does have this salary, but did your partner tell you what is the premise of getting a thousand yuan salary?"


    The boy shook his head blankly, and said, "I can endure hardship."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and shook his head, "It''s necessary to endure hardship, but it''s not just that you can make a lot of money. Is the old scalper enough to endure hardship? But in the end, you have to be sent to the dining table to be eaten. That little friend of yours only said his High salary, I didn''t say how he earned high salary, do you really think this thousand yuan is so easy to get?"


    "Then... how can I get it? I''ll learn it." The boy had confidence in himself.


    He is not afraid of enduring hardships and has great strength. His partner was not as good as him in the village before.

 Chapter 1741： Huo Huyou

    Huo Jinzhi snorted and said deliberately, "Do you think there are some things that you can learn if you want?"


    The boy''s expression suddenly collapsed, and he couldn''t understand it. He was just making clothes. Could it be so difficult to learn?


    He''s not stupid either!


    "My partner''s grades were not as good as mine when he was in school," the boy said in disbelief.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled incomprehensibly, "Child, you are still too young. You don''t look at your academic performance in your craftsmanship, but in your talent. Although your partner''s academic performance is not as good as yours, his talent for making clothes will definitely be a hundred times stronger for you."


    The boy still didn''t believe it. He felt that he was not that bad. The child''s mind was simple, and what he was thinking naturally showed on his face. How could he hide from the fox Huo Jinzhi.


    "I know you''re not convinced, come on, stretch out your hand and show it to me!"


    Huo Huyou fooled the child without any psychological burden, and the boy stretched out his hand dubiously.


    Huo Jinzhi squeezed his hand, looked at it for a long time, and then said, "Your partner''s hand is longer than yours, right?"


    "How do you know? His hands are like those of a bitch." The boy''s eyes immediately became admirable. He was really powerful. He could tell without seeing it, even more powerful than the blind fortune-teller in town.


    Huo Jinzhi laughed more deeply, and continued: "I also know that your partner is not in good health, and your strength is not as strong as yours, and you are not as good in fighting, right?"


    "Yeah, he''s just like the girls. He loses every fight and weeps. Do you know my partner? Why do you know everything?"


    The boy looked at Huo Jinzhi suspiciously and said so accurately, did the owner go to his house?


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Of course I don''t know, because these are talents for making clothes. It is because of these talents that your partner can earn a high salary of 1,000 yuan, and it will definitely not be earned by others."


    The boy''s expression became even more broken, and he said in frustration: "You have to be like a **** when you make clothes? What kind of **** talent is this!"


    "Nvhong is a girl''s job, how can you do a good job like a girl? You look like a man, and you can''t make money by making clothes. If you don''t believe it, go to your partner and make clothes with him. Look Did your partner earn more, or did you earn more?"


    The boy''s expression moved, but he was frustrated again, "My grandpa wouldn''t."


    "I can talk to you, but you have to think about it. If you can''t make clothes better than your partner, you will be looked down upon by your partner for the rest of your life, and you won''t be able to raise your head in the village. The girls can''t compare, can you stand it?"


    Huo Jinzhi deliberately used words to provoke this child, a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, the age with the strongest self-esteem, would definitely not be able to stand it.


    Sure enough, the boy hesitated again, bit his lip, and was extremely tangled in his heart.


    He couldn''t take such a blow.


    That friend was covered by him when he was a child. If he really couldn''t compare to his friend, how could he be the boss of his friends in the future?


    Too much!


    Huo Jinzhi asked again, "Do you want your partner to always treat you as the boss?"


    "miss."


    The boy nodded vigorously, of course he thought, what a face.


    "Then follow your grandfather to study hard. As long as you study well, you will definitely earn more money than your partner in the future!" Huo Jinzhi''s eyes flashed treacherous, and he was so prudent.


    "My grandfather is already the best teacher in this business, and he only gets 600 a month at most. How is that possible?"


    The boy is not so easy to fool, he doesn''t believe it.


    The facts are in front of us, his grandfather''s salary is not as high as that of his partner.

 Chapter 1742： Identity exposure

    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "short-sighted, do you know an old Chinese medicine doctor? The older you get, the more popular you are and the more money you earn. Can your partner make clothes for a lifetime? Your eyes are blurred and your hands are stiff, such a high-intensity work. , at most, you won��t be able to work until you are forty, and you will only earn less and less money in the future.��


    "You are different. Your craft is the same as that of an old Chinese medicine practitioner. The older you get, the more popular you will be, and the more money you will earn. Although you are not as good as your partner right now, you will definitely earn more than him in the future!"


    "real?"


    The boy believed it a little bit, after all, Huo Jinzhi said it so sincerely, it didn''t look like he was lying to him.


    "Of course, I never lie."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t blink, he opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    He really never lied, he only lied.


    Only then did the boy believe it, and he happily looked forward to the future. In the future, he would make a lot of money, more than his partner. He must learn the craft.


    The two talked for about ten minutes. The boy was reluctant when he went, but he was beaming and refreshed when he came back.


    even-


    "Grandpa, I will study hard!"


    The boy took the initiative to pick up the carving knife and went to the pillar on the side to concentrate on carving. The old man and the two middle-aged men looked at each other in disbelief.


    After all, this child is not willing to learn before talking.


    Why did the owner say a few words and immediately became happy?


    "Master, this...this is?" the old man asked suspiciously.


    "The child is quite savvy. Teach him well, and don''t let this craft be lost." Huo Jinzhi said lightly.


    "Hey����"


    The old man nodded, and the tears couldn''t help shedding. The reason why he insisted on letting his grandson learn this craft was to let the old ancestor''s craft be passed on.


    It is rare that the owner supports him, and he will definitely teach his grandson all his skills.


    As for the salary of 150 yuan, at Huo Jinzhi''s insistence, the old man still accepted it, and also promised to give the boy 50 yuan a month for pocket expenses. The family is very happy and works more attentively. .


    Tang Xiaonan was also very happy, and visited the house with Huo Jinzhi for more than an hour. Although it was dilapidated, as long as it was repaired, it would definitely be a magnificent house.


    Ads, the app I''ve been using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, read aloud offline!


    It was almost evening when they got home, and Aunt Yang had already prepared dinner. Seeing them stop talking several times, Tang Xiaonan knew what Aunt Yang wanted to say, and felt embarrassed.


    "This black-bone chicken, angelica and red jujube soup has been stewed all afternoon, Xiao Nan, drink more."


    Aunt Yang scooped up a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Well, thank you Aunt Yang."


    Tang Xiaonan blushed again, and Aunt Yang must be connoting her.


    Huo Jinzhi did not change his face, and peeled the shrimp calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Aunt Yang sighed lightly, and went back to her own room. She was only working with money, so it''s better to keep her mind off her own business. Besides, the young couple is a serious fianc��. within reason.


    Huo Jinzhi will stay for a while when he comes back this time. The big order that Lin Hua contacted him has to be dealt with. He has to watch it in person. In his spare time, he accompanies Tang Xiaonan. The ground is tired and crooked, and I will send it back before the dormitory closes.


    Lin Xuejian''s identity was also gradually revealed at school, and slowly spread to the dormitory. Everyone couldn''t believe it. They thought those people were talking nonsense, but Lin Xuejian changed his name. It used to be Eighth Sister Miao, but now it''s Lin Xuejian. , so they can''t believe it.


    "Eighth sister, no, Xuejian, you...you and Lin Ranran really made a mistake?"


    Finally, Mi Aiyu couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1743： The 1st fire burns vigorously

    Everyone was eating lunch in the dormitory, took a nap after eating, and had to go to class in the afternoon. Mi Aiyu couldn''t hold back and asked. She recently heard that Miao Bamei was the real daughter, and Lin Ranran was the fake daughter. The two just fell off.


    Mi Aiyu naturally didn''t believe it, but the teacher named her in the morning class, and it wasn''t Miao Bamei, but Lin Xuejian.


    She can''t believe it.


    The sourness in my heart is more sour than planting a lemon tree.


    Why doesn''t she have the wrong identity?


    Why aren''t there any long-lost grandparents or something?


    God, why can''t you open your eyes!


    "Um."


    Lin Xuejian responded indifferently and ate quickly. She was still the same as before, eating meat dishes only once a week, and eating vegetarian dishes at other times. She did not change her living habits because of the change of status.


    She didn''t want to let the wealthy life paralyze her, so as to develop inertia.


    Mi Aiyu opened her mouth, and her heart became even more sour. When Lin Xue saw the shredded potatoes in the pot, she couldn''t help but say, "You already recognize your grandparents, why are you still so vegetarian?"


    The Lin family is so rich, and if the leaks in the fingers can make Lin Xue see a big fish every day, Lin Ranran used to be so nourished in the past, not as shabby as the current Lin Xuejian.


    Advertising, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Mi Aiyu''s heart moved, and she suddenly thought that it might be because Lin Xuejian was not welcomed by the Lin family, so she didn''t give her much money and could only eat vegetarian food.


    Thinking about it too, seeing Lin Xue''s family living in the countryside, how deep her relationship with her grandparents is, even if she recognizes her back, she should not be valued. Thinking of this, Mi Aiyu feels much more at ease, but she still feels very envious.


    "The Lin family''s money belongs to the Lin family, not mine."


    Lin Xuejian frowned. She didn''t like Mi Aiyu''s tone very much, but she didn''t say anything. She would use her strength to prove it to the world in the future.


    Mi Aiyu smiled angrily, but she didn''t dare to argue. Today is not as good as in the past. Now Lin Xuejian is no longer someone she can offend, and she even wants to hug her thighs.


    Others don''t feel good in their hearts, but they won''t show it, they just feel sour in their hearts.


    Ai Xiang''s side moved very quickly, and started working as soon as she returned to China. The efficiency was quite high. On the third day after returning to China, she published a report on Sun Jinling, titled "How a girl who scored a high 696 in the college entrance examination went crazy" .


    The title is quite eye-catching, and the sales volume that day broke a record. For a time, the imperial capital was expensive, and everyone was rushing to buy the China Summer Newspaper, so the newspaper had to print another batch.


    Ai Xiang truthfully reported Sun Jinling''s tragic experience, as well as photos as evidence, as well as testimony from teachers and classmates at Sun Jinling''s alma mater, and pointed directly at Sun Yumei, who was still kept in the dark.


    "Sun Yumei, who plagiarized other people''s college entrance examination results, is still a student in the Department of Foreign Languages ??at Imperial Capital University. If it wasn''t for the teacher at Imperial Capital University who found out that Sun Yumei''s learning ability did not match her college entrance examination scores, she sent someone to her hometown to investigate.


    The grievances of this poor girl, Sun Jinling, may be difficult to clear in her whole life, but even if the truth is revealed to the world now, Sun Jinling has gone mad. Her life''s fate has been changed by the Sun Yumei family and her accomplices. Who will be fair for her? discuss? "


    Ai Xiangwen''s writing is very sharp, and she does not shy away from the serious problem of dereliction of duty in the education department of Sun Yumei''s hometown, and also points out that Sun Yumei is definitely not the only one who has been replaced, and there must be other victims who have suffered injustice.


    The first fire burned so vigorously that the entire Imperial University was bombed. Sun Yumei didn''t know it yet. She thought that the family had been settled, and she lived in the school with peace of mind, dreaming of becoming a master after graduation!

 Chapter 1744： pretending to be crazy

    "The first-year freshman of the Department of Foreign Languages ??at Imperial College, called Sun Jinling, will not..."


    Rumors also spread to the girls'' dormitory, but everyone was talking behind their backs, and no one asked Sun Yumei in person.


    Mi Aiyu, however, was a big fan of the fun. When she was taking a break from get out of class, she took out a newspaper from her schoolbag and read it in front of the whole class. It was hard for Sun Yumei to hear it.


    At first she didn''t care, but the more she listened, the more wrong it became. Isn''t that what she said?


    She hadn''t called her hometown for a few days, and she didn''t know about these things. The last time she called, her father said that the matter was almost resolved, so she could go to school without worrying about anything.


    But what happened to this newspaper?


    No wonder the classmates looked at her strangely in the past two days, and they could always hear others talking in a low voice, but they didn''t say anything when they saw her. Could it be that her story was really exposed?


    Mi Aiyu''s sharp voice was still talking, "There are a few students named Sun Jinling in the first year of our foreign language department. This Sun Jinling is so daring, even the Imperial University dares to replace him, and he is not afraid of retribution for doing such a thing!"


    This incident made the classmates suffocated. Mi Aiyu started the discussion, and the others naturally participated in the discussion. They were very loud and did not avoid Sun Yumei at all.


    The classmates were already quite sure that the daring Sun Yumei was the Sun Jinling in their class, and it was amazing that the old **** could still be sitting on the ground with thick skin.


    This time, the classmates have wronged Sun Yumei. She didn''t know it from the beginning to the end, so she naturally sat firmly on her buttocks.


    "The most pitiful thing is the original Sun Jinling, who could have been a university in God and would have a smooth life, but was ruined by that abominable Sun Yumei''s family!"


    "Hey, whoever encounters this kind of thing will go crazy. Sun Jinling''s parents are not things, how can they sell their daughter for 10,000 yuan, and sell her to the old widower, it''s crazy, do they know? You know, if Sun Jinling goes to college, she will earn as many as ten thousand yuan in the future!"


    "There are a lot of things like this in the countryside. No matter how promising a daughter is, it''s not as good as a stupid son. Who makes a daughter lose money!" Mi Aiyu said angrily.


    Just like her grandmother, she was the most promising in the family, but the old woman didn''t even look at her, she wanted to tear up her admission letter, and she was not allowed to come to the Imperial Capital to study, she just wanted to get married and earn a betrothal gift.


    If it wasn''t for her parents'' support, she wouldn''t be able to go to university.


    Thinking of what happened to her, Mi Aiyu couldn''t help sighing, and she was a little fortunate in her heart. At least she had good parents, and she was much luckier than Sun Jinling.


    The discussion got louder and louder, and Sun Yumei''s face became paler and colder.


    She was quite sure that her case had been exposed.


    It was also published in the newspaper.


    What is her father doing?


    I can''t handle such a trivial matter, what can I do now?


    "Sun Yumei, how can you still sit still? You harmed Sun Jinling for the rest of her life, don''t you feel any guilt?" Mi Aiyu couldn''t help asking.


    She hates Sun Yumei, and now she is naturally happy to step on the water dog.


    And she really sympathized with Sun Jinling''s tragic experience and wanted to stand up for Sun Jinling.


    "I''m not... the newspapers are talking nonsense, I''m Sun Jinling, I took the entrance exam to the University of God... Haha... Don''t try to slander me!"


    Sun Yumei suddenly became crazy, screaming and dancing, no one dared to approach her.

 Chapter 1745： heartwarming

    Someone called the head teacher, Mr. Shu. In fact, the school is already dealing with Sun Yumei. Even if Mi Aiyu doesn''t break it, the school will show the announcement the next day, which is naturally the expulsion of Sun Yumei.


    Sun Yumei was taken away and never came back. The things in her dormitory were also collected by the dormitory aunt.


    The school posted an announcement on the publicity window the next day, explaining the reason for Sun Yumei''s expulsion, and also said that the school would strictly investigate all freshmen in the school, and would never allow impostors to infiltrate the institutions of higher learning.


    Afterwards, Tang Xiaonan inquired about Sun Yumei''s follow-up from Ai Xiang. The girl was not crazy at all. She pretended to be on purpose that day.


    Then Sun Yumei began to sell miserably again, crying and begging, and kneeling down, causing the hospital to go out for security.


    In the end, Sun Yumei was taken home by the Sun family, and she was ordered not to take the college entrance examination for life. The stain of the replacement case will accompany Sun Yumei for life.


    But for Sun Yumei, the punishment was still too light. What she destroyed was Sun Jinling''s life.


    Sun Yumei''s family is still alive and well, and with the level of black heart of this family, they will definitely not have a disturbed conscience, and they will even live better than others. Only Sun Jinling, this poor girl, will forever live in dire straits. middle.


    "Sun Jinling was rescued by the local women''s federation and went to a mental hospital for treatment. Although she can no longer go to university, at least she no longer has to endure the abuse of the old widower. Her future is promising."


    Ai Xiang has been following Sun Jinling and personally arranged for her to go to a mental hospital for treatment, and the local women''s federation will follow.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, it was good to be rescued, life is not the only way to go to college, Sun Jinling can be admitted to the University of God, indicating that her IQ is definitely higher than that of ordinary people, as long as she is cured of mental illness, she will be able to do other things in the future. Hall of Fame.


    Recommended, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is supported by Android and iPhone!


    "Sister Aixiang, please give Sun Jinling some money here so that she can use it to treat her illness."


    Tang Xiaonan took out 5,000 yuan. Sun Jinling''s family would definitely not care about her. It is expensive to treat mental illness, so she wanted to do her best.


    "Cheng, I''m going to see Sun Jinling in a few days. I''ll give her the money for you."


    Ai Xiang took over the money, but she actually contributed a lot of money herself. With the support of a big landlord like Tang Aiguo, she was not short of money. The money she donated over the years was several times more than her salary. .


    After returning to the dormitory, Tang Xiaonan talked about Sun Jinling, and everyone sighed.


    "I hope she can get better soon. Her mental illness is a sudden onset and should be cured. A woman in my hometown was also stimulated and went crazy. She was cured later. The same." Zheng Xiaohong said.


    Xin Gan was thoughtful. On the way to class, she deliberately walked with Tang Xiaonan and whispered, "Xiaonan, do you have Sun Jinling''s address?"


    "Why did you ask her for her address?"


    "I want to send her some money. I can''t help with the rest. The money is still fine." Xin Gan said with a smile.


    "Don''t send it for the time being. Sun Jinling still has money in her hand, so she can deal with it for a while. I''ll send it after a while. I''m afraid her parents will think otherwise if the money is too much." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Cheng, when can I send you and tell me."


    Xin Gan agreed graciously without asking too much. In fact, even if she didn''t ask, she knew that this time Sun Yumei was exposed, and Tang Xiaonan''s credit must have been attributed to it.


    It''s so heartwarming!

 Chapter 1746： Shes making trouble, hes laughing

    It was the weekend again, and Huo Jinzhi was going to the United States on Monday. Before parting, he was naturally inseparable. He pestered Tang Xiaonan all night and demanded too much.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\!


    I have used countless small umbrellas. Tang Xiaonan wondered how this guy had endless small umbrellas. How many did he buy?


    "No...you run out of ammunition and food!"


    Tang Xiaonan was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes, she didn''t even want to move her fingers, she just wanted to sleep.


    But the energetic Huo Jinzhi took out another small umbrella, and he wasn''t happy yet.


    "Don''t worry, your husband has enough ammunition, even if he comes back 18 times, he won''t be out of stock!"


    Although Huo Jinzhi felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, he still didn''t want to withdraw. He was leaving the day after tomorrow, and he didn''t know when he would be able to see each other again.


    "no kidding!"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The Huo Jinzhi he''s seen in the past has always been restrained and rational. There is almost nothing that can make him lose his mind. Moreover, Huo Jinzhi never shows a desire for something, even if it is food he likes to eat. , he will not eat more.


    In addition to being addicted to making money, Huo Jinzhi is calm and self-sufficient in other matters.


    Now she found out again that this guy is more addicted to **** than making money.


    She didn''t rest at all. She carried her into the house after dinner. It has been three hours now, and she still doesn''t rest. Isn''t she tired?


    "One more time, darling... just once..."


    Huo Jinzhi coaxed in a good voice, and set fire to Tang Xiaonan with both hands. After a while, the two began to linger again...


    Tang Xiaonan finally fainted and fell asleep. Regardless of this guy, he slept darkly until noon, and was woken up by a lingering and warm kiss.


    "Don''t be noisy... give me peace of mind!"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t open her eyes and patted someone on the head impatiently. She suspected that this guy hadn''t slept at all last night.


    "Your third brother said he would come over for dinner later." Huo Jinzhi said.


    Like a torpedo, it slammed the ground, blasting Tang Xiaonan to the point where she was scorched on the outside and tender on the inside, and she was awake from head to toe.


    The third brother is coming!


    What the hell!


    Tang Xiaonan hit a carp, jumped up from the bed, kicked Huo Jinzhi under the bed, and hurriedly dressed, still muttering, "It''s over..."


    Huo Jinzhi reluctantly looked at Tang Xiaonan, who was pulling his head into his sleeves, and this sweater was his.


    After a long time, I finally got my head in, but the tighter it got, the tighter my nose was. Huo Jinzhi almost died of laughter, how could his daughter-in-law be so cute?


    "It''s in the wrong place, and this sweater is mine, yours is here."


    Huo Jinzhi, who couldn''t stand it any longer, went to help, and dressed Tang Xiaonan before putting it on slowly. His movements were slower than those of foreign workers, and Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were burning.


    "Can you hurry up? My third brother is coming!"


    "He''s coming to dinner, what''s the hurry?"


    Huo Jinzhi continued to put on his trousers slowly, with a smile in his eyes, this girl is as deceitful as she was when she was a child, it''s really funny.


    Tang Xiaonan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but soon became furious and rushed to Huo Jinzhi, punching and kicking, and biting his teeth, "Why didn''t you make it clear just now, bad guy... It''s interesting to see my joke!"


    Huo Jin was holding his daughter-in-law with one hand, and tidying up the clothes with the other, with only pampering and pampering in his eyes.


    He likes to watch this girl make trouble.


    That just shows that he takes good care of his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1747： revealing

    There was plenty of time for dinner. Tang Xiaonan also went to take a bath. Huo Jinzhi and Aunt Yang told her that Tang Aijun was coming to dinner and asked her to prepare dinner.


    "I''m going shopping, and Aijun will come to eat, and Miss Fangyuan will definitely come too."


    Aunt Yang immediately took the basket and went out to buy vegetables. What she didn''t say was that when the girl Fangyuan came, the girl named Yu Duoduo would definitely come with her. The little girl was small and had a lot of food. She ate more than her family. How many times.


    "Buy more."


    Huo Jinzhi ordered and entered the room, only to see Tang Xiaonan''s indescribable expression, staring at a cardboard box under the bed.


    The cardboard box was turned over by Tang Xiaonan when she was tidying up the house. The outside was all in English. Of course Tang Xiaonan could understand it, so she couldn''t say anything.


    She said why that guy''s small umbrellas are always inexhaustible and inexhaustible, this guy brought back a box in a hurry, and it''s no wonder that he can use them up.


    "How did you pass the security check with this thing?" Tang Xiaonan was very curious what the security staff would look like when they saw this box of things?


    He must be lying, and he is still holding the **** to Huo Jinzhi in his heart.


    "There is no rule that you can''t bring this in the security check, so let''s go through it liberally."


    Huo Jinzhi was very calm. He just put the cardboard box in the bag, carried it casually, and went through the security check generously. Although the expression of the security staff was a little weird, he just pretended that he couldn''t see it.


    He wasn''t embarrassed anyway, it was others who were embarrassed.


    And those people didn''t know him either.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of his mouth, threw himself on him, and pinched his face hard, "I''ll measure how thick your skin is."


    Huo Jinzhi picked up his daughter-in-law, lowered his head and kissed, "How can you marry a daughter-in-law if you are not thick-skinned? Eat more at night. I asked Aunt Yang to buy your favorite prawns."


    You have to eat a lot to replenish your stamina. He will be leaving tomorrow, so tonight must not be wasted.


    A good night is worth thousands of dollars.


    Tang Xiaonan heard the sound of his words, rolled her eyes angrily, and was actually very reluctant to part with it. Huo Jinzhi will not return to China during the Chinese New Year. It will be next summer at the earliest, and he will not be able to see it for half a year.


    "Going there next summer vacation?" Huo Jinzhi was blowing heat in her ear.


    If there is no urgent matter next year, he should not come back. He has to hurry up to finish the study and get his diploma as soon as possible, so that he can go to Wall Street for an internship.


    The ultimate purpose of going to college in the United States is to work on Wall Street. Tang Aiguo has been working there for two years, and his strength has improved very quickly, which makes him very envious.


    He must go.


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan agreed, but the procedures for going abroad are more troublesome now, and she will have to prepare it after the year.


    "The procedures for going abroad will be handled by someone, and someone will come to find you." Huo Jinzhi had arranged it a long time ago, so there was no need for his daughter-in-law to run errands in person.


    The two stayed in the house for a while, then went to the garden to tease Yuanbao and Daju. When Aunt Yang returned from shopping, Tang Aijun and Fangyuan also came, and they followed Yu Duoduo, the super follower.


    Tang Aijun didn''t like chatting, so he was clamoring to watch the video, and went into the house by himself to make trouble. Tang Xiaonan didn''t bother to care about him, chatting with Fang Yuan and the others in the garden, while Huo Jinzhi handled business affairs on the phone in the living room.


    "Look around the house for some good tapes."


    Tang Aijun murmured and entered his sister''s room. He remembered that Xiaonan likes to put good-looking videotapes in the room.


    After a few minutes, a roar sounded, "Huo Jinzhi, you bastard!"


    An angry Tang Aijun rushed out holding a cardboard box and punched Huo Jinzhi.

 ~： ask for leave

Read the fastest update error-free novel, please remember! The content of the chapter is being typed, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1748： Baby sister makes pig arch

    Unprepared, Huo Jinzhi was punched in the face, cracking the corners of his mouth and bleeding.


    Tang Xiaonan was taken aback and felt distressed immediately, and yelled at Tang Aijun, "Brother, why are you beating?"


    Inexplicably hit people, like a nerve.


    But seeing the cardboard box in Tang Aijun''s hand, Tang Xiaonan immediately understood, blood rushed to the top of her head, her face was red, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a seam to get in.


    After being caught by the third brother, he was embarrassed.


    Huo Jinzhi was very calm, reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, calmly looked at Tang Aijun, who was furious, and said deliberately, "You enter Xiaonan''s room without saying hello. It''s rude!"


    "Bastard, what do I want to say hello to when I enter Xiao Nan''s room, I''m her brother, you are not as good as a beast, what have you done?"


    Tang Aijun was so angry that he wanted to kill, his eyes were red.


    He was looking for a videotape in his sister''s room just now, and found this cardboard box in the cabinet. Although the outside of the box was full of English letters, Tang Aijun still understood it. He has often gone abroad for training in recent years, and his English is quite good.


    Moreover, Tang Aijun can understand the familiar painting style of the small cardboard boxes in the box even if he does not understand English. Of course, he has never used it himself, and he and Fang Yuan have not yet reached that share.


    But his second brother and other buddies have used it. He knew what it was at a glance. Now this thing suddenly appeared in his sister''s room, and Huo Jinzhi was in the country for a while, and still lived with his sister.


    Tang Aijun''s whole person is not well, even with his toes, he can think of what this beast has done to his little girl!


    Lying in a groove!


    He wants to kill this beast!


    "Don''t you know what I did? What the fuss is about, I''m Xiao Nan''s legal fianc��, and I''m going to get married after graduation. This kind of thing is normal. What''s your name, so that everyone in the world will know?"


    Huo Jinzhi looked at Tang Aijun like an idiot. He has only grown taller over the years, and his IQ has not improved at all.


    It''s only natural for him to do that kind of thing with his daughter-in-law, what''s the fuss about.


    "How old is Xiao Nan? You bastard, I... I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Aijun threw the cardboard box, slammed his fist as big as a casserole, and rushed towards Huo Jinzhi. He must beat this **** to death today. His sister is young and ignorant does not understand anything, it must be this The animal who seduced the little girl all blamed him for being careless during this period of time, and he didn''t prevent this bastard.


    He had to break the beast''s feet!


    The previous punch was unprepared, but now that he is prepared, of course Huo Jinzhi will not be beaten again.


    "Stop hitting, oh...you guys don''t hit!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted anxiously. One was her brother and the other was her future husband. The palms and backs of her hands were full of meat. She didn''t know who to help.


    "Don''t worry about them, go watch the video!"


    Fang Yuan was very calm, dragged Tang Xiaonan into the house, and dragged away Yu Duoduo, who wanted to watch the fun. His sister let the man sleep. It was normal for Tang Aijun to be angry. Enjoyable.


    And Huo Jinzhi is measured, she is very relieved.


    Yu Duoduo picked up the cardboard box, itching in her heart, she really wanted to know what was inside, how could Tang Aijun get so angry just by looking at it, and what the **** did Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan do?

 Chapter 1749： 1 primary school chicken

    The future barrister Yu Duoduo''s children''s shoes is still a pure-hearted elementary school chicken. He doesn''t know anything about boudoir affairs, nor does he know that there is a thing called a small umbrella in this world.


    Exuberant curiosity, Yu Duoduo hugged the carton tightly, thinking about going into the house for a while to study.


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed it and said, "Why are you holding this, give it to me!"


    "What''s this? Eating?"


    Yu Duoduo''s strength was stronger, and she held it tightly. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t grab it, so she could only watch this stupid batch open the box and take out a small brightly colored box.


    On the surface of the box, there is a strong muscular man, shirtless, his elbows are taller than his elbows, and his pectoral muscles are very developed. At first glance, he is a good man of strength.


    "Eat your head, you know how to eat it, hurry up and return it to me!"


    Tang Xiaonan spit, and while Yu Duoduo was not paying attention, grabbed the carton, but the little carton in the girl''s hand couldn''t be grabbed.


    "Isn''t it edible? Huh... It looks like a balloon, so oily... tsk... it''s disgusting!"


    Yu Duoduo took out a balloon with a very disgusting expression, a strange smell, and it was still oily. She couldn''t even blow her mouth. This balloon maker has a sick mind. ?


    Tang Xiaonan stared at the sky speechlessly. She only knew now that Yu Duoduo was a 24 titanium alloy idiot who didn''t even know a small umbrella.


    She used to play as a child.


    The female director of my hometown often spreads the knowledge of physiology and hygiene to the female comrades in the village, and also distributes small umbrellas for free, but the small umbrellas run by family planning are of good quality, much stronger than balloons, and the women in the village do not like to use them, so there are many Children play with balloons.


    For a period of time, almost every child in the village had a balloon in their hands. Tang Xiaonan certainly didn''t blow the balloon to see who could blow it the most.


    Cousin Chai Yuxiang often blows and plays. The quality of this little umbrella is very good. It blows more than the purchased balloon, and it won''t break no matter how you blow it. Children like to play with it.


    But then the women''s director saw it and criticized and educated the adults. After that, there were fewer people playing this.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t expect Yu Duoduo to be so innocent. She didn''t know how to answer for a while. Fang Yuan helped her out and came over to take away the small paper box in Yu Duoduo''s hand.


    "Don''t use curiosity to explore other people''s privacy, you owe so much!"


    Fang Yuan glared at Yu Duoduo, and returned the small box to Tang Xiaonan along with the small umbrella that was taken apart. Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were also calm.


    Today, Tang Aijun specially asked her to come over to celebrate her sister''s birthday. It was an 18-year-old coming-of-age ceremony, so now Tang Xiaonan is an adult. She has the freedom to do these things, not to mention being with her fiance. Others don''t care anymore.


    Yu Duoduo stuck out her tongue and didn''t dare to ask any more. Although she was a primary school chicken, she also guessed a little bit. After Tang Xiaonan came into the house with the cardboard box in her arms, she whispered in Fang Yuan''s ear.


    "What are you doing, you want to know that you can find a boyfriend."


    Fang Yuan grumbled angrily and asked her about the boudoir, how could she know, she never did it.


    But she won''t admit this kind of thing in front of Yu Duoduo, and she wants to save face.


    It''s too embarrassing to have done those things at an age.


    "No man can catch my eye, either too ugly, too stupid, or too weak, alas... Where are all the good men, why are none of them mine?"


    Yu Duoduo sighed, full of complaints.

 Chapter 1750： Husband is closer than brother

    Yu Duoduo really despised the men around him, all of them were mediocre in talent, ordinary in ability, even more ordinary in appearance, and had a mediocre family background, but they all felt so good about themselves that they even thought that they were the center of the earth without them. The earth doesn''t even spin anymore.


    When she sees this kind of man, she just wants to beat him up. How could she want to have **** with these weak chickens, so it''s not that she has high vision, but that the man is too naive.


    Fang Yuan didn''t complain this time, and she felt the same way.


    Why are men getting weaker?


    Is it because women are getting stronger?


    "Sister Fangyuan, you and Senior Tang are quite a good match, or let Senior Tang help me introduce his teammates? I won''t force my IQ, I just need to be healthy enough to win glory for the country."


    Yu Duoduo''s eyes were full of hope, and his eyes were full of desire for love.


    All the friends and classmates around her have targets, so she is the only one left to play as a bachelor. Yu Duoduo is not feeling well, and she also wants to get rid of the single.


    She doesn''t have many requirements for her future boyfriend, and her IQ is no longer required, but her height must be over 180.


    After all, she is too short. If she finds another short husband, the child she will give birth will definitely be a three-inch nail. In order to optimize the height gene of the next generation, she must also find a tall one.


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    It''s pretty good to play basketball. The more Yu Duoduo thought about it, the more energetic he became. He regretted that he didn''t think about this sooner. There are so many high-quality men in Tang Ai''s army, so just divide her into one.


    "Do you still have time to fall in love? The judicial exam is not over? The student union is busy with work? Are the documents I gave you last time?"


    Fang Yuan''s life-threatening three consecutive questions made Yu Duoduo''s longing for love immediately shattered and returned to the hard-pressed reality.


    Where does she still have time to engage?


    Sister Fangyuan is right, she should improve herself first, and don''t worry about the object.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Yu Duoduo with a depressed face. Fang Yuan was in a good mood. She and Tang Aijun had three contracts. Before Tang Aijun entered the basketball club, they should keep a distance between them, and they should not be distracted by the object.


    So now, she and Tang Aijun meet less frequently, and do not communicate too often. Tang Aijun needs to concentrate on training, and she also has her own goals. She is going to the best law school in the United States to study.


    In life, there are more important things to do than fall in love.


    And the two of them make progress together and achieve results together, and their relationship will be stronger. Otherwise, one will take off and the other will stay in place, and it is destined to not reach the end.


    In the garden, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aijun had a fight, and his clothes were torn, but Tang Aijun''s anger also vented a lot, and it was not as hot as before.


    Even a little envious Obviously he and Fang Yuan are also serious objects, how can Huo Jinzhi be the first to get there?


    My heart is too unpleasant.


    "Xiao Nan is an adult now and has personal freedom, you can''t control it!"


    Huo Jinzhi rubbed his face. Just now, Hanban punched him a few times. It was a little sour, but he didn''t suffer. Tang Aijun received more punches on his face.


    "I''m her brother, why don''t you care!"


    Tang Aijun glared fiercely, taking advantage of his sister, and he looked righteous. He was so wicked when he was a child, no wonder he could make a fortune in business.


    "I''m still her husband, who do you think is more kissable?" Huo Jinzhi''s words made the foolish batch speechless.


    Tang Aijun said angrily for a long time: "That''s also a matter of the future. I''m not married yet, so I''m the closest."


    Huo Jinzhi snorted softly and didn''t want to discuss this matter any more. He quickly thought of a good way to divert Tang Aijun''s attention and deliberately asked, "Have you and Fangyuan been together yet?"

 Chapter 1751： Divert brother-in-laws attention

    Tang Aijun was stunned for a moment, deliberately pretending to be stupid, "What is it? I don''t understand what you said."


    The heart is even more unpleasant.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and sneered: "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you know what I said, Tang Aijun, you won''t be so useless? How many years have you been with Fang Yuan? Have you kissed?"


    "Of course... kissed!"


    Tang Aijun puffed out his chest and was very righteous.


    Of course he had kissed, and he had kissed many times.


    "It''s promising, you''ve even kissed on the mouth, but you and Fang Yuan are just kissing on the mouth, you must not dare to do deeper things!" Huo Jinzhi deliberately aggressive.


    I have to find something for this idiot, so I don''t have to stare at him and his daughter-in-law all day long.


    Moreover, this idiot is already old, and the target is the same as if he didn''t, which is also pitiful. For Xiaonan''s sake, he will help this idiot, and let the idiot know what it is called. engage in objects.


    Not just a kiss.


    Tang Aijun''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and his mouth was still very hard, "I don''t dare, there is nothing in the world that I dare not do!"


    Huo Jinzhi leaned into his ear and said maliciously: "Then go to sleep Fangyuan, she is your object, you only dare to kiss and do nothing!"


    "Who said Lao Tzu dared not, Lao Tzu respects women, you know shit!"


    Tang Aijun''s neck was red, and his self-esteem couldn''t stand it. As for Huo Jinzhi''s bullying of his sister, he also forgot about it, and now he just wants to show his respect.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "For Xiaonan''s sake, let me teach you, women are duplicitous animals, she says no, but she agrees in her heart, if you really listen to them, Play a bachelor for the rest of your life!"


    Just like last night, Xiao Nan kept saying no, but when he stopped, Xiao Nan was not happy.


    Of course, Huo Jinzhi didn''t discover this truth himself, but said one of his male classmates abroad. The male classmate''s name is Murong Yun. He has a rich love history. He can change girlfriends faster than clothes. He has more experience in picking girls. can publish a "Guide to Love".


    After chatting with Murong Yun for a few days, Huo Jinzhi benefited a lot. The reason why he brought a box of small umbrellas on this trip to China was also after listening to Murong Yun''s suggestion.


    Murong Yun''s mantra is that actions are always more effective than words.


    no matter what.


    The same goes for picking up girls, too much nonsense will definitely not pick up girls, so I have to do it.


    Murong Yun heard that Huo Jinzhi hadn''t done any deep things with his fianc��e yet. The contemptuous expression on his face made Huo Jinzhi deeply stimulated, so he listened to Murong Yun''s suggestion and brought a box of small umbrellas back to China. , and strive to get the major events in life on Tang Xiaonan''s 18th birthday.


    Sure enough, scumbags are the ones who know women best.


    Huo Jinzhi succeeded and finally tasted the love of fish and water. He is indeed very happy, which is different from the happiness of making money.


    He likes both.


    Huo Jinzhi relayed the words that Murong Yun and him had said to his brother-in-law Hanpi. Tang Aijun was suspicious of life, which was completely different from what he thought.


    It''s also very disrespectful to women.


    He felt that it was not suitable for the square.


    "Fangyuan will definitely kill me." Tang Aijun knew his girlfriend very well.


    What''s more, he can''t beat the circle.


    "You coward, how could Fang Yuan really kill you? She can''t bear it, so tell me if you want to be a man, right?" Huo Jinzhi''s contemptuous eyes irritated Tang Aijun, and he nodded without hesitation, "Yes!"


    "Then listen to me, I will give you a dozen small umbrellas for free, enough for you!"


    Huo Jinzhi is very generous. When he goes back to dinner, he can also donate wine and do good deeds without leaving his name or asking for anything in return. He just wants to spend a good night with his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1752： 1 cup pour

    Aunt Yang made a large table of delicacies, including sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed hairy crabs, braised crucian carp, stewed pig feet, fried small dried fish, and salty and sweet spring rolls, filling the table.


    Yu Duoduo''s eyes glistened with joy, and she liked to eat Aunt Yang''s dishes, all of which she liked.


    The food in the cafeteria is really unpalatable, and the food in the restaurant is not very delicious. Yu Duoduo only likes to eat the dishes from Songcheng, or the taste of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but at this time in the imperial capital, I really can''t find a few authentic tastes. Yu Duoduo can only come to Tang Xiaonan to satisfy his cravings.


    "It''s delicious, Xiao Nan, you are so lucky, you can eat Aunt Yang''s dishes every day."


    Yu Duoduo grabbed a piece of pig''s feet and gnawed oil on her mouth. Although she is small, she has a big appetite and loves meat. In just a while, she has eaten three pieces of pig''s feet.


    "Come here if you want to eat, and I didn''t stop you from coming." Tang Xiaonan glared.


    Yu Duoduo shook his head, "No, I''d better come and eat occasionally. It''s embarrassing to eat yours every day, and it''s soft-mouthed to eat people."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman, she was not as cute as she was when she was a child.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at Tang Aijun who had a strange expression, laughed to himself, and said deliberately, "Have a drink."


    "Okay, I want to drink champagne." Yu Duoduo responded first, she was light in alcohol and could only drink champagne.


    "It''s boring to drink champagne. If you want to drink it, drink white. I''ll go get Maotai."


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t want to drink champagne, she wants to drink white wine. There are a lot of Maotai in the wine cellar at home. She let Huo Jinzhi collect them. It''s all banknotes.


    "What kind of Maotai to drink, let''s get some champagne." Tang Aijun didn''t want his sister to drink white wine, and he was afraid of her sister''s loss.


    "Today is here to celebrate my birthday, I am a birthday star, I have the final say!"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to drink champagne. Like soda, it was boring to drink, so she wanted to drink some Moutai.


    "Yes, Xiao Nan is the biggest today. You can drink whatever you want." Huo Jinzhi agreed deliberately, and was happy.


    His family Tang Xiaopang really had a good understanding of him, and he was still thinking just now, why should he find a reason to drink.


    "Then I also drink Maotai, I have never drunk such a high-end wine." Yu Duoduo also became interested.


    Fang Yuan just smiled, it didn''t matter what she drank.


    Tang Xiaonan brought a bottle of Maotai and poured it for everyone. Everyone raised a cup and said, "Happy birthday!"


    "so spicy!"


    Tang Xiaonan took a sip and disliked it very much. She couldn''t feel the fragrance at all, only spicy, but it didn''t choke her throat, unlike some liquors that choke her throat when she drank it, which was especially uncomfortable.


    "taste not good."


    Yu Duoduo was also not used to drinking it, so she stopped drinking after only one sip. She went to get the champagne by herself. She still likes sweet champagne.


    Fang Yuan was very calm, and even poured Yu Duoduo into his glass, "Don''t waste it, this wine is very expensive."


    "You drink less." Tang Aijun couldn''t help but persuade him, and someone kicked his calf.


    It was Huo Jinzhi, who gave him a meaningful look.


    Tang Aijun''s face turned red all of a sudden. Thinking of what Huo Jinzhi had said before, his heart jumped. He was both anticipating and apprehensive. The food he chewed in his mouth was like wax, with no taste at all.


    "Moutai tastes pretty good." Fang Yuan drank a cup without changing his face.


    Instead, it was Tang Aijun. After drinking a cup, his face was red and his ears were red, and he spoke with a big tongue.


    That''s how the Tang family''s man''s drinking capacity is. He looks tall and big, but at most it''s only a couple of taels.

 Chapter 1753： The cowardly Tang Aijun

    After a meal, Tang Aijun was already lying on the table.


    Fang Yuan is like nothing else, his face remains unchanged, his speech is organized, and his eyes are very clear.


    Huo Jinzhi sympathetically glanced at the unconscious eldest brother, he had already created the opportunity, who made this guy unable to grasp it himself.


    "Let him stay here at night."


    Fang Yuan glanced at Tang Aijun, his eyes were narrow, and he prepared to leave with Yu Duoduo.


    "Don''t live... go back to the dormitory!"


    Tang Aijun suddenly stood up by himself, took a few steps crookedly, then fell onto Huo Jinzhi, hugged him tightly, and muttered, "Yuanyuan...take me home."


    Fang Yuan''s face turned red and his palms were itchy. He really wanted to beat this idiot to death.


    To actually call her by her nickname in front of so many people, it''s enough to call her privately. The external name is too detrimental to her glorious and great image.


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, it was round... Her third brother and third sister-in-law are also very loving.


    "You''re sleeping here." Fang Yuan''s tone was serious, and she was so drunk that she didn''t want to carry it.


    "Go back... just go back..."


    Tang Aijun was playing a childish temper and had to go back to his own home. He also had a house in the Imperial Capital and was near Imperial University.


    "Third brother, let Brother Huo take you back." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Don''t... Whoever wants him to send it, he has to give it to Yuanyuan."


    Tang Aijun didn''t know whether he was really drunk or pretending. He said he was confused. He also knew that he disliked Huo Jinzhi, but he could say he was sober, but he hugged Huo Jinzhi tightly as a circle.


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes, pinched Tang Aijun''s waist, and knew it was a fake.


    He took out a box of small umbrellas from his pocket, stuffed it into Tang Aijun''s pocket, and whispered in his ear, "I''ve got it for you, don''t waste it."


    Tang Aijun''s eyelids twitched, but he didn''t open it, but his ears turned blood red, and his heart was beating loudly.


    In fact, he was half-drunk and half-awake, and the wine was strong and cowardly. Now Tang Aijun finally has the courage, and he also wants to taste the deep happiness.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t beat this guy, so he had to promise to send him home, and Huo Jinzhi sent Yu Duoduo back to school.


    In the evening, Huo Jinzhi was more enthusiastic than yesterday, he also drank a lot of wine, and he was going to go abroad tomorrow, he could not wait to stay up all night.


    It wasn''t until the early hours of the morning that Tang Xiaonan fell asleep. She barely got up the next day, so she had to go to the airport to see Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi was in high spirits, and he didn''t see any tiredness at all, which made Tang Xiaonan very depressed.


    It is Huo Jinzhi who is clearly contributing, but she is the one who suffers. It''s really unscientific.


    "You don''t need to send it, just make up for sleep at home." Huo Jinzhi didn''t want her to run back and forth.


    "Come back and make up I''ll take you off."


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice was muffled and she didn''t look like she was smiling. She couldn''t see each other until the summer vacation. She felt uncomfortable.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, hugged her by the waist, and coaxed, "We can meet during the summer vacation, and half a year will pass soon."


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, although half a year was not long, she was still uncomfortable.


    Before going to the airport, Huo Jinzhi called Tang Aijun, and it took a long time to answer. Tang Aijun''s voice was very sleepy, as if he hadn''t slept all night, Huo Jinzhi smiled ambiguous, and deliberately asked, "How is it? ?"


    It is estimated that it is done, otherwise it will not be so tired.


    But--


    "To be a fart, Huo Jinzhi, your uncle, are you deliberately playing with Lao Tzu? Even knowing that Fang Yuan would not agree, you still encouraged Lao Tzu to cause Lao Tzu to be beaten by Fang Yuan..."


    Tang Aijun regained his energy all at once, and cursed for several minutes at a stretch. If the wound on his face was not too painful, he would have been able to curse for another ten minutes.

 Chapter 1754： Timing imports

    Tang Aijun on the other end of the phone had a blue nose and swollen face and dark eye sockets. Like the giant panda, he also had several injuries on his body, all of them being hit by Fang Yuan.


    Last night, he was instigated by Huo Jinzhi and became a thief, so he followed the opportunity given by Huo Jinzhi to pretend to be drunk. In fact, it was not a complete pretend. He was half drunk and half awake. In order to taste the deep happiness, Tang Aijun In a daze, he completely forgot the force value of Fang Yuan.


    After Fang Yuan sent him home, Tang Aijun wanted to drink water for a while, and then said that he had a headache. After tossing for a long time, Fang Yuan had a good temper and took care of him patiently.


    Tang Aijun originally thought that everything would come naturally and he could become a man at night, but a small cardboard box fell out of his pocket, completely destroying the warm atmosphere he created.


    It''s that little umbrella.


    Fang Yuan picked up the small cardboard box from the ground, and he understood it just by looking at it. His gentle expression became as cold as a snowy mountain.


    He was beaten by Fang Yuan three times, five times and two, and then he left.


    Leaving Tang Aijun alone in the house to heal his wounds, he called Fangyuan all night, but she didn''t answer, and told him not to go to her for a month, causing Tang Aijun to toss and turn all night, and finally closed when it was almost dawn. Knowing his eyes, Huo Jinzhi''s phone was woken up again.


    Tang Aijun was surprised that he didn''t get angry. After five or six minutes of scolding, the fire in his stomach subsided.


    "You don''t have the skills yourself, and you still have the face to blame me? I created the opportunity for you, who made you unable to grasp it."


    Huo Jinzhi stabbed again and hung up the phone, looking down on this uncle.


    He''s tall and big, he can''t even beat a woman, he doesn''t have a bad force value, and he''s stupid. In the situation last night, if you had a sweeter mouth and a thicker skin, that kind of thing would definitely come naturally, but Tang Aijun was still It''s too stupid.


    Tang Aijun on the other end of the phone was so angry that his drowsiness was completely gone. He put on his clothes and rushed to the airport. He had to beat the **** before he got on the plane.


    But when Tang Aijun arrived at the airport, Huo Jinzhi had already boarded the plane, and he only saw his sister.


    Seeing her third brother with two black eyes, Tang Xiaonan was angry and distressed. She is such a fool to criticize the third brother... I really owe a little bit of IQ, and my EQ is not very good. I''m afraid she will be pressed by her third sister-in-law for the rest of her life. .


    But that''s fine. Tang Aijun is impulsive and irritable, so he won''t cause trouble if someone controls him.


    Time flies The winter vacation is coming soon. Tang Xiaonan and Tang Aijun went back to Mopanshan to celebrate the New Year. Tang Aiguo also returned to China. It was the day of Xiaonian. Aixiang didn''t come back, she was not busy After that, it will take 30 days to come back to get cash] Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash!


    After staying abroad for several years, Tang Aiguo''s temperament has obviously changed a lot, and he also wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, which looks quite normal, but for Tang Xiaonan, he still loves her good second brother. .


    Tang Aihua and his wife also came back, with another little guy. Gu Zhiyan gave birth to a big fat son last year. It is only seven months old. The little guy has combined the advantages of his parents. Take a bite.


    When the little guy was born, he weighed eight pounds and two taels. Xu Jinfeng took good care of her during the confinement period. She raised her daughter-in-law and grandson to be chubby and fat. Gu Zhiyan was originally thin, but after giving birth, she became a lot plumper, more than before. More charming.


    "Little pig, let my aunt hold it."


    Tang Xiaonan likes his little nephew, and goes to tease him every day. The little guy is called Xiaozhu, and he has a good temper. Anyone who hugs him grins.

 Chapter 1755： small books

    The little pig opened his chubby short hands and grinned at Tang Xiaonan with a naive smile. Crystal saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth and dripped onto his bib.


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the little guy, heavy, and his arm was a little sore after a while.


    "You can''t hold it, how many pounds are twenty, give it to me."


    Gu Zhiyan smiled softly. After becoming a mother, she was not only more beautiful than before, but also gentler. Her face was filled with years of tranquility. At first glance, she was a happy little woman.


    Tang Xiaonan hugged her for a while, she couldn''t take it anymore, and returned her little nephew to Gu Zhiyan.


    Gu Zhiyan hugged her son easily, still with one hand. Tang Xiaonan was amazed. Women are amazing. After becoming a mother, she became a strong man.


    "I learned it slowly. I used to have sore hands when I held a pig, but I got used to it after a long time."


    Gu Zhiyan holds her son in one hand and a bowl of egg custard in the other hand, which is the complementary food for the little guy. He eats five meals a day, three meals a day, and two complementary meals.


    Egg custard, noodles, vegetable porridge, etc., the little guy has an excellent appetite, and everything he eats is fragrant, especially easy to bring.


    "what����"


    The little pig opened his mouth wide, urging his mother to feed quickly, and he kept waving his hands, but he was in a hurry.


    "Slow down, no one is fighting you, little fat pig!"


    Gu Zhiyan laughed and scolded, but she kept her hands, feeding her son egg custard, a bowl of egg custard was quickly eaten clean, and the little pig became sleepy as soon as it was full, and fell asleep in Gu Zhiyan''s arms.


    "Zhiyan, put the little pig on the bed to sleep, don''t hold it, you will suffer if you develop a habit."


    Xu Jinfeng saw it and urged Gu Zhiyan to put her son on the bed to sleep. Gu Zhiyan actually wanted to hold her son to sleep, but Xu Jinfeng refused, saying that she could not spoil the child, otherwise she would always rely on adults to hold her, and she would be exhausted.


    "Xiao Nan is like this. It''s okay to sleep in her arms and wake up as soon as she puts it on the bed. It''s just that she didn''t develop a good habit when she was a child, and she spoiled her too much."


    Xu Jinfeng also used Tang Xiaonan as an analogy. The three sons are very easy to take care of, and they were brought up casually. There is only a precious daughter. It was too rare when I was a child.


    Tang Xiaonan curled her lips The bad role model is her, picky eater, squeamish, and she has to be hugged to sleep. Her mother uses her as an analogy now. It is estimated that when nephews and nieces grow up, the aunt in their hearts will be an aunt. A squeamish and picky eater.


    Gu Zhiyan had to put her son on the bed to sleep. In fact, she liked to hold her son very much, but her mother-in-law said that children should not be held for too long, and they would be squeamish, especially boys.


    Moreover, the four children raised by her mother-in-law are all promising, which shows that her mother-in-law''s way of parenting is definitely better than some experts.


    It''s afternoon, just after lunch, everyone is sitting in the living room chatting. The Tang family''s house has been rebuilt. It is a three-storey small western-style building. The decoration is practical and generous. It was designed by Tang Aihua. It has both the elegance of Chinese gardens and European villas. The style, after the completion of the construction, the people in the village are very envious, and they also say that they will build new houses according to the template of the Tang family in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, are you still teaching in Fd?"


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly remembered something. Last night, she flipped through her small notebook, and it was some important things she remembered. She turned to the page of Gu Zhiyan, which said that Gu Zhiyan would become a famous writer.


    So she wanted to ask if Gu Zhiyan started writing novels now.

 Chapter 1756： Famous writers who succumbed to 3 inches of space

    "Yes, I have been teaching, otherwise what else can I do."


    Although Gu Zhiyan said with a smile, her tone was a little lonely. Tang Xiaonan heard it and asked, "Does my sister-in-law like teaching?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just...how to say it, it''s just too bland. Your elder brother said that I don''t know the blessings in the midst of happiness, and others don''t know how much they envy my work."


    Gu Zhiyan sighed lightly. She also knows that her job is very good. At least in the eyes of many people, being a teacher in a famous university is a very decent job, and there are many vacations. Every winter and summer vacation, there are weekends off, and there are many benefits. , Many people want to go to university to teach.


    But she is still unhappy. Working and living day after day makes her unable to see the future, which is also not right. She has actually seen herself thirty years later, and she is still the same as she is now, but she was already old at that time. No more passion.


    Gu Zhiyan has asked herself many times, was she studying at night with the lights on, was it just for the mediocre work and life now?


    With a fixed salary, it''s not too much, not too little, I can barely make a small business, but the passion for work is less and less day by day, Gu Zhiyan is lazy in preparing lessons now, and she can go to school with her eyes closed. class, what class?


    She is actually tired of this kind of life, but what can she do without teaching?


    There are many teachers in the school who leave their jobs without pay and go to sea. Some of them have successfully stepped on the waves, and some have capsized and come back to teach. Gu Zhiyan is not interested in doing business. She is not short of money. A home improvement design company, which is quite well-known in Haicheng, it is easy to make millions of dollars a year.


    She just feels that the current job is too dull, she needs passion, but she doesn''t know where to find it.


    Tang Xiaonan could see clearly the entanglement of the eldest sister-in-law. The eldest brother didn''t understand it, but she could understand it.


    Maybe many people think that the sister-in-law is hypocritical. After all, her husband has a successful career, and she also has a decent job. The family is harmonious, and she has a child. How happy is it that Gu Zhiyan is still not satisfied, is it hypocritical.


    But Gu Zhiyan is not an ordinary woman. She was the only student who was admitted to FD back then, and it was written in her small book that Gu Zhiyan would become a famous writer, which means that her sister-in-law must have literary talent.


    A future famous writer, who succumbs to the three-inch space of the two points and one line of home school every day, will of course not be happy.


    "Sister-in-law, have you ever thought about starting a side business?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "You mean business? I''m not interested." Gu Zhiyan shook her head.


    "It''s not a business, I''m talking about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or you can also write articles to contribute, anyway, you have a lot of free time, you can try writing, it''s best to publish, and if you can''t publish, you can pass the time. "Tang Xiaonan advised.


    Gu Zhiyan''s eyes lit up, she was interested in writing, she liked to write things at ordinary times, but she wrote less after marriage.


    "Can I publish what I wrote?"


    Gu Zhiyan was a little nervous and didn''t have much confidence.


    "Of course you can, sister-in-law can write whatever she likes, or write short stories or prose first. You can try it first. Maybe the stories you write will be able to be made on TV in the future!" Tang Xiaonan blurted out.


    Gu Zhiyan was coaxed into a wide-eyed smile, "Xiao Nan, you really know how to coax me, it''s good to be able to publish it, but I''m not that great, and I don''t even dare to think about filming."

 Chapter 1757： urge marriage

    "Why don''t you dare to think about it? I just think that my sister-in-law will definitely succeed. Now, there are some TV drama plots, I just look at them like that. There are many loopholes. I don''t know what the screenwriter thinks."


    Tang Xiaonan is very confident in her sister-in-law, and she also complained about some of the current TV series. There are still many high-quality products, but there are also some that are so hard to disagree that you can''t even watch an episode.


    Tang Aihua came over, sat beside Gu Zhiyan, and asked with a smile, "What are you talking about? It''s so fun to chat."


    Tang Aihua, who has a successful career, is now a stable and mature man. The impetuousness of the past has already settled, and he speaks in a leisurely manner, exuding the temperament of a mature and elite man.


    "I''m talking about my sister-in-law writing articles. I asked my sister-in-law to use her spare time to write novels. Maybe I can make TV series in the future. My sister-in-law is not confident. Brother, are you right?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately.


    Tang Aihua glanced at his wife and said with a smile: "Sure, my little girl is a soul boy who has been enlightened by the Bodhisattva. She said that if your book can be made into TV, it will definitely be made."


    My younger sister was called Ling when I was a child. They said that all three of their brothers could go to university, and it really worked. My grandparents are still talking about this, and my cousin Tang Zhiyuan from the sixth uncle��s family. When flying a plane, the sixth uncle looks forward to the stars and the moon, and it can be considered that Zhiyuan��s cousin is admitted to the Air Force School. Now he is flying every day.


    There are countless things like this, but Xiao Nan hasn''t predicted it for a long time. They all thought that it may be that the younger sister is older and has less spirituality. They didn''t expect it to start again now.


    Tang Aihua was a little excited, could his wife really be a writer?


    "Zhiyan, why don''t you try it? Anyway, you have nothing to do at home. You are bored every day. You used to like to write a diary." Tang Aihua also persuaded.


    He is very busy every day and doesn''t have much time to spend with his wife, so it''s good to let her find something to do.


    Gu Zhiyan was so excited when she was told, she was eager to try, "Then I''ll try to write a short story first?"


    "Don''t be too tired, just write a few hundred words a day." Tang Aihua was worried that his wife would be too forgetful when she wrote, leaving him and the children alone.


    Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes were sullen, the couple''s brows were affectionate, and Tang Xiaonan, who was watching, felt sour in her heart.


    She misses Huo Jinzhi.


    Ugh!


    Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice came in from the yard is teaching Tang Aiguo, "What the **** are you and Aixiang thinking? They have lived together for several years, and they are not married. It doesn''t matter if you are a man. , but Aixiang is a girl, she can''t cost you, second child, you can''t do such a conscienceless thing."


    "How is that possible? Ai Xiang and I are very good, and we will end in two years." Tang Aiguo smiled helplessly.


    That''s why he didn''t want to come back. Every time he called, he urged to get married, but he really didn''t want to get married, and neither did Ai Xiang. They both agreed on this point.


    A marriage certificate is really meaningless, except for its legal role.


    But he and Aixiang are independent in property and personality, and do not need this legal constraint, so the marriage certificate is really useless to them. If they can''t live on, they will get divorced if they get the certificate. together.


    "That''s what you said the year before, now two years have passed, and you said two more years, who are you fooling the second child!" Xu Jinfeng didn''t get angry, and he was about to beat his hands, but he took it back in mid-air. , stared fiercely.


    The son is now big, can''t be like a child, but this old is really unlike, it is a son. If her is a woman, she is not married for a few years, and she is old to kill the door.

 Chapter 1758： Dink

    "Mom, don''t worry about my business, Ai Xiang and I are fine." Tang Aiguo was a little impatient, and the most annoying thing was that others took care of his private life.


    But this person is his own mother, and he can''t help it.


    "Damn, how old are you this year? You''re 26, and Aixiang is 26, right? You are a man, but Aixiang is a girl, and she''s already 30. If you don''t have children, you will be an elderly mother, how dangerous. Do you have any? Have you thought about Aixiang?"


    Xu Jinfeng said bitterly, she likes that girl Ai Xiang very much, and doesn''t want her son to be a scumbag and lose other girls.


    Tang Aiguo frowned and couldn''t help but say, "Mom, Ai Xiang and I don''t plan to have children."


    He didn''t like children, and neither did Ai Xiang. They were all thinking of DINK, so after negotiation, an agreement was reached.


    Don''t get married, don''t have kids.


    "What? Say it again!"


    Xu Jinfeng''s voice raised a few tunes and went through the sky. Everyone in the room was alarmed. Zhang Manyue slowly walked out and said angrily, "What are you doing yelling, what child?"


    Zhang Manyue is not much different from ten years ago. Her face is red and her hair is gray, but her movements are a little slower, and her body is quite tough. Now she and Tang Baishan have moved in with their eldest son, Tang Laifu, and live happily.


    "Mom, listen to this bastard''s bastard. If he says he won''t have children, I''m going to be mad at this bastard!" Xu Jinfeng was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    No wonder it has been procrastinating not to get married, it turned out to be the idea.


    Xu Jinfeng even thought more deeply. She felt that her second son was a scumbag and deliberately dragged other girls. Men can still have children at 76. Once a woman is over 36, it will be difficult to have children.


    That silly girl Ai Xiang must have been coaxed by the second child.


    "Second child, you have a black heart, right? Ai Xiang followed you when she was in school. Her family''s conditions were so good, what were the conditions of our family at that time? It was so poor that Ai Xiang didn''t despise you, and now you have it. Just a few bucks away? Want to be Chen Shimei? Your father and I are still alive, you can''t do such a conscienceless thing!"


    Xu Jinfeng taught his son righteously and sternly. She liked Ai Xiang''s daughter-in-law very much, and she would not be happy to change her.


    Zhang Manyue finally understood, and stared at his grandson dissatisfied, "You are wrong, second child What a wonderful girl Ai Xiang, how can you be Chen Shimei, Jin Feng, don''t talk nonsense, too. Going to Ai''s house in the next year to discuss holding a banquet, adults have to come forward for this kind of thing, you ask them what is the use of children."


    "Yes, I''ll go to the city to see my in-laws in the first month." Xu Jinfeng nodded, and her mother-in-law was right. She didn''t ask her son''s opinion, she just set up the wine.


    Tang Aiguo frowned and said unhappily, "Can you leave my business alone? Ai Xiang and I discussed not having children. We neither like children nor want to raise them, so we decided on Dink. "


    "What the **** are you talking about? If you don''t have children, the world will perish. Men should marry, women should marry, and they will have children when they get married. Who doesn''t come here like this, I and I If your father doesn''t have children, can you be a human? Maybe you''re going to be a beast, don''t use these foreign words to coax me, my mother won''t listen, anyway, you have to marry Ai Xiang and give birth to me grandchildren!"


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t understand Dink and didn''t want to.


    She didn''t believe her second son at all, so she felt that Tang Aiguo had bullied Ai Xiang.


    Zhang Manyue also thinks the same way, life is getting better now, but many people''s brains are also gnawed by maggots, and they are just some **** thoughts, and their consciences are getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 1759： Dont let life leave regrets

    Tang Xiaonan also came out, and when she heard the words of her second brother, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the second brother and the second sister-in-law had such an avant-garde idea, and actually thought of Dink.


    She neither agrees nor opposes Dink. It is the same as getting married. It is personal freedom to get married or not, and it is also freedom to have children or not. But the problem is that many couples who chose Dink at the beginning will regret it after they reach middle age. .


    Men''s chances are much higher than women''s. After 45 years old, women''s chances of having children are greatly reduced, but men are different. There are many people who have children at the age of 70.


    Therefore, choosing DINK is very risky for women.


    She is not sure whether the second brother will regret it in the future, and whether the second brother and the second sister-in-law will split their relationship because of this.


    It''s not a good thing to try.


    "Second brother, are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Of course not. Ai Xiang and I don''t like children, and I don''t think our genes are so good that we have to have a child to pass it on. The life of the two of us is just fine, and we don''t need to have another child to disturb us."


    Tang Aiguo''s tone was calm, and the choice of Dink was deliberate, not a sudden idea.


    "If you don''t inherit it, if he doesn''t inherit it, everyone will be wiped out!" Xu Jinfeng scolded angrily.


    "The earth''s population has already exceeded its budget now. I don''t have children to lighten the burden on the earth." Tang Aiguo said angrily.


    He and his mother couldn''t get along.


    "Second brother, you can''t be sure, people are changing, you think children are annoying now, maybe twenty years from now, you will be very eager for children, and the same is true of Sister Aixiang, no one can predict your own life in 20 years. Mentality, like the second brother 20 years ago, can you know that you will not want to have children now?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked sharply, she did not oppose Dink, but she opposed Dink who was beside her.


    Especially the other side is her second brother.


    She was worried that her second brother would regret it later.


    Tang Aiguo was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a while. Yes, he really couldn''t predict himself in 20 years, but he felt that his Dink''s thoughts should not change.


    "Even if you can be sure that you will stick to DINK, the second brother, can you be sure that Sister Aixiang is 46 years old, and you are 46 years old too. If you regret it and want to have another child, Sister Aixiang The chance of pregnancy is very small, and it will be almost impossible in a few years, but you still have a chance, second brother."


    Tang Xiaonan paused for a while and continued: "Second brother, you can have children with other women, you can have your own children, but if you do this, you and Sister Aixiang will part ways."


    "Impossible, this won''t happen!" Tang Aiguo''s tone was firm and a little angry.


    He''s not that kind of person.


    "Okay, since the second brother doesn''t plan to have a baby with a woman outside, then you and Sister Aixiang can''t have a baby, and you won''t be able to have your own child in the second half of your life. Your life will not be perfect, and you will always have regrets. Do you think Will such a life be happy?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Xu Jinfeng immediately said: "Happy ass, there are no children in a family, what''s the good of being lonely, your second brother has his brain gnawed by maggots, and reading is stupid!"


    Tang Xiaonan advised: "Second brother, I don''t object to your Dink, but you still have to think carefully, at least don''t let you and the second sister-in-law leave regrets in the future!"


    Tang Aiguo''s expression is very solemn, he will consider it carefully, what his sister said makes sense, he is a man and has more choices, and Ai Xiang will suffer more.


    He has to think about Ai Xiang.

 Chapter 1760： sister whispering

    "Think about it, what else do you think about this kind of thing, I will go to my in-laws after the new year!"


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t want to listen to these nonsense at all. She just wanted to hold a wedding and give Ai Xiang a name. She would not let her son do such a wicked thing.


    Men can afford it, women can''t afford it.


    "Mom, wait a few more days. After Sister Aixiang arrives, will you listen to her opinion?" Tang Xiaonan persuaded.


    She believed the second brother''s words, Dink must be the result of the discussion between the second brother and Ai Xiang. Her second brother is not the kind of scumbag who refuses to take responsibility, and Ai Xiang has a free and easy personality, so he is likely to choose Dink.


    If Xu Jinfeng really came to the door, it would arouse Ai Xiang''s disgust.


    If it was her, if her mother-in-law interfered too much in her life in the future, she would also be unhappy.


    Xu Jinfeng hesitated. She always listened to her daughter''s words, but this was a major matter related to holding her grandson, and she was a little undecided.


    "Just listen to Xiao Nan, didn''t the second child say that Ai Xiang will come over at thirty, and then ask her what she thinks." Tang Laifu spoke.


    He doesn''t drive a tractor anymore. He has a dozen trucks on hand for transportation. He doesn''t drive it himself. He asks the driver to drive it. The business is very busy, and of course he makes a lot of money. One mouthful of Tang boss.


    When Tang Laifu became the boss, his temperament has also changed a lot, his anger has dissipated, he has become more peaceful, his speech has been slow, his temper has of course been restrained, and his vision is different from before.


    "Then wait for Ai Xiang to come. If you let me know that you are sorry for Ai Xiang, the old lady chopped you up!"


    Xu Jinfeng glared at his second son, and entered the room angrily.


    Tang Laifu also glanced meaningfully at the second son, but didn''t say anything, and he didn''t understand the second son''s thoughts, Ding Heke, it must be a failure to study abroad.


    Time passed by in a hurry. On the afternoon of New Year''s Eve, Ai Xiang rushed over to have a reunion dinner. She drove by herself. For the convenience of work, she bought a red Xiali with her own pocket.


    This year, the Tang family''s New Year''s Eve dinner was very rich. Two tables were set up, and the whole family was together. Even Tang Laifeng''s family came. This year, Tang Laifeng didn''t go back to Teacher Cai''s house for Chinese New Year, but came to Mopan Mountain.


    Chai Yuxiang also came. Chai Yuxiang, who went to college in Songcheng, dressed up very fashionably, bright and generous, and had a boyfriend, but Chai Yuxiang only talked to Tang Xiaonan did not dare to talk to Tang Laifeng.


    There is also Tang Laigui''s family. They gathered two tables, big and small. Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. Before eating the reunion dinner, Tang Baishan specially gave incense to the ancestors, thanking the ancestors for protecting the Tang family and the descendants. Healthy, happy life.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Xu Jinfeng took Ai Xiang to ask questions, and Tang Xiaonan also took Chai Yuxiang to whisper and inquire about the boyfriend.


    "I didn''t make it clear on the last phone call. Is that man your senior? He is from the same school as you?"


    "Well, but he''s an undergraduate, and I''m a junior." Chai Yuxiang looked shy, and at first glance, she was deeply affectionate to the boy.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, Chai Yuxiang''s school is not a major university, it is a very ordinary institution, even if the boy is an undergraduate, the diploma is not very valuable.


    It''s not that she is snobbish, she really thinks that the boy''s education is not very popular, but it also depends on the boy''s own conditions, maybe he is very good.


    "He is very hardworking, his family is from the countryside, and his father died when he was very young..." Chai Yuxiang talked about her boyfriend''s situation, Tang Xiaonan frowned after hearing only half of it.

 Chapter 1761： White collar guy from a working-class background

    Tang Xiaonan felt even worse, and thought of a word - Phoenix man.


    She wrote down this word in her notebook and explained it in detail. It refers to a man from a poor family who can change his life through a white and rich girl and save at least 30 years of struggle.


    However, there are two types of phoenix men. One is conscientious. After marrying a white and rich girl, at least he is loyal to the marriage, considerate to his wife, and has the ability. Such a phoenix man has merits. It doesn''t matter.


    But there is another type of phoenix man who cannot be married even if killed. Tang Xiaonan felt that it would be more appropriate to call him a blood-sucking worm rather than a phoenix man.


    After such a man married Bai Fumei''s wife, not only would he not be grateful to his wife, but he also took it for granted. He would even bring a bunch of blood-sucking worms into the door and drain his wife''s flesh before giving up.


    Tang Xiaonan was worried that her cousin would meet a blood-sucking man, so she endured listening to Chai Yuxiang describe the man in detail.


    "Xiaowei''s father died when he was three or four years old. His mother brought it up and never got married. Xiaowei also strived to be good, and he was among the best in his studies since he was a child."


    "Then why didn''t you get admitted to a key university?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help interrupting.


    Since it is so excellent, why should it be the next FD University?


    Just like Gu Zhiyan, she is a true scholar.


    Chai Yuxiang sneered, "Listen to me, Xiaowei''s grades in elementary and junior high school were very good, but when he reached high school, he declined. His mother was not in good health at that time, and Xiaowei had to go to school and do farm work at home. , I couldn��t eat well, my nutrition couldn��t keep up, my grades declined, and I didn��t get into the ideal university.��


    She added: "But Xiaowei works very hard. He gets a scholarship every semester. He also uses his spare time as a tutor and does odd jobs. He earns the tuition and living expenses himself. Excellent, right?"


    "It''s not bad to hear you say that, but I have to see myself. Where is his hometown?"


    Chai Yuxiang said a place name, but Tang Xiaonan had never heard of it.


    "It''s a small county, from the Jiangxi province, and Xiaowei''s family is from the countryside."


    "It''s Cheng Xiaowei, right? Which Cheng?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "The course of the course."


    "Has he gone home for the New Year?"


    "No, Xiaowei stayed in Haicheng to work, he hasn''t come home for the New Year for several years Chai Yuxiang''s tone is distressed, and Tang Xiaonan''s egg hurts.


    Her cousin was trapped, and hoped that this man named Cheng Xiaowei was not a blood-sucking worm.


    But a son who is brought up by a widowed mother and whose family is so poor, she is really not optimistic.


    It''s not that she has prejudice against widowed mothers. In the case of Cheng Xiaowei''s mother and son, his mother''s dependence and desire to control her son is very likely to be relatively strong, because his mother''s life focus is on her son, and everything is for her son. When a daughter-in-law appears, in Cheng''s eyes, she will feel that the daughter-in-law is here to rob her son.


    This situation does not only exist with widowed mothers and mothers. Ten mothers-in-law, nine and daughters-in-law are not good friends. The best way is to live separately so that they can live in peace.


    But Cheng Xiaowei couldn''t leave his widowed mother alone, so if he married Chai Yuxiang, he would probably want his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to live together after marriage, and their teeth and tongue would fight.


    Tang Xiaonan is really not optimistic about her cousin''s love life.


    "Cousin, arrange a meeting with Cheng Xiaowei after the new year, and I will help you see how others are doing." Tang Xiaonan said.

 Chapter 1762： Chai Yuxiang who lacks love

    "Okay, I just want to go back to school, let''s go back together then." Chai Yuxiang readily agreed.


    "Why did you go back to Haicheng so early?" Tang Xiaonan asked suspiciously.


    It''s just New Year''s Eve, and there are still more than half a month before leaving school. What are you going to do when you go back to school?


    Chai Yuxiang blushed, and said generously, "I want to bring Xiaowei some delicious food. He will definitely not care about the delicious food when he works."


    Tang Xiaonan''s brows furrowed even tighter, and persuaded: "Cousin, don''t be too kind to men, let me tell you, you are too kind to men, men won''t cherish them, you have to be more reserved, it''s not that you can''t get married, He has a good and beautiful family background, he is still a college student, and he can pick out a good man with his eyes closed."


    "I know you despise Xiaowei, Xiao Nan. I understand your concerns. I''m worried that Xiaowei is with me for money, but Xiaowei is really not that kind of person. You''ll know when you meet him."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted softly, and said angrily, "Women who fall in love have stupid brains and blind eyes. Of course you think that Cheng Xiaowei is very good and the best in the world."


    "I didn''t lie to you, Xiaowei would rather go hungry than buy me gifts. He cares about me very much. Sometimes Xiaowei can think of things that I don''t even notice. People have cared so much about me, not even my mother."


    Chai Yuxiang breathed a little melancholy, and sighed lightly.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a while, feeling uneasy.


    Chai Yuxiang''s childhood was not a happy one. Her father was a scumbag, and she preferred sons to daughters. She was beaten and scolded since she was a child, and she had endless work to do. Although her aunt did not value sons over daughters, Tang Laifeng couldn''t protect herself at that time. To protect her daughter, she even needs Chai Yuxiang to help her share her worries.


    Later, although Mopanshan was taken back, it was not easy for Zhang Manyue. Chai Yuxiang still had a lot of work to do, but she would not be beaten or scolded, but still no one would take good care of Chai Yuxiang.


    After Tang Laifeng gave birth to two sons, Bajin and Chenchen, she also devoted most of her energy to the two little ones, and she would not have any extra thoughts on her daughters.


    Also, Chai Yuxiang was sensible since she was a child. No matter how big her grievance was, she would never say it. Children who could cry only get candy, and those who are wronged are often sensible children.


    Chai Yuxiang''s childhood and youth were really not good, and Tang Laifeng treated her badly.


    It''s no wonder that she can''t help falling in love when she encounters a man as careful and considerate as Cheng Xiaowei.


    I hope Cheng Xiaowei can live up to Chai Yuxiang''s trust.


    The conversation between Xu Jinfeng and Ai Xiang was not very pleasant, because Ai Xiang made it clear that she did not want to have children for the time being, because she and Tang Aiguo both wanted to fight for their careers. She did not directly say Dink, but only said that she would be born a few years later.


    Xu Jinfeng was not good at scolding his future daughter-in-law, and felt so aggrieved. He complained to Tang Laifu in the middle of the night. When he woke up the next day, his eyes were dark and he was in a bad mood.


    Xu Jinfeng found Tang Xiaonan to complain again, feeling that Ai Xiang was poisoned by foreigners, and asked Tang Xiaonan to persuade Ai Xiang.


    "Mom, don''t worry about the second brother. The second brother is only 26, not 36. You wait a few more years. Now you don''t have a grandson to hold you. My sister-in-law just gave you a little pig. What are you anxious about?" Tang Xiaonan advised road.


    "Then I can still dislike having few grandchildren? Of course, the more the better." Xu Jinfeng was unhappy.


    One grandson is not enough, she can''t wait for more than a dozen, and the family can''t afford it.

 Chapter 1763： Xu Jinfeng in menopause

    "Then tell it yourself, I won''t interfere."


    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t happy anymore, she turned around and left. With regards to her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law, her sister-in-law had no choice but to help each other.


    "Hey What are you doing, my child, Mom has something to ask you."


    Xu Jinfeng grabbed her daughter and looked at her beautiful daughter. She was both proud and worried. She was really worried.


    "How are you and Jinzhi? Are you feeling good?"


    "Very good, Huo Jinzhi likes me very much. I don''t love anyone but me. Mom, don''t worry." Tang Xiaonan said quickly.


    She knew what her mother would ask next, and she was so annoying.


    "Don''t be ashamed of you girl, let''s talk about it at home, don''t talk like that outside." Xu Jinfeng was angry and funny, and nodded on her daughter''s forehead.


    But she was also relieved. It seemed that her daughter and Huo Jinzhi had a very good relationship. The little girl would graduate in two years, and the two children would get married at that time, so that she could hug her grandson earlier.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes. She really felt that her mother might have reached menopause. Recently, this nagging has become more and more frequent.


    Fortunately, although Xu Jinfeng likes to worry, she can listen to her persuasion. Tang Xiaonan told her not to get involved, so she no longer asked about Ai Xiang''s childbirth. Ai Xiang and Tang Aiguo were relieved.


    After the new year, the time passed quickly, and the sixth day of the first year passed soon. Chai Yuxiang excused that there was something wrong with the school and wanted to go forward to report. Tang Laifeng didn''t think much about it. She was very relieved about her daughter, because her daughter was young and sensible. Don''t let her worry about it.


    Tang Aigun and Tang Aijun have also left, as well as Tang Aihua, they are all busy people, and it is difficult to squeeze out a few days of free time. Tang Aijun wants to go back to training, Tang Aiguo has business to talk about, and Tang Aihua is the same.


    So after the sixth day of the new year, the family was deserted, and Tang Xiaonan followed Chai Yuxiang back to Haicheng, and she went to meet Cheng Xiaowei.


    Tang Xiaonan lives with Chai Yuxiang. Chai Yuxiang owns a house in Haicheng, which Tang Laifeng bought for her. After she went to college, Tang Laifeng redecorated it so that her daughter could live on vacation.


    The house is not big, with two rooms and two halls, about 80 square meters, and the decoration is warm tones. Chai Yuxiang is very warmly decorated. After Tang Xiaonan entered the house, he looked around to see if there were any traces of a man''s life.


    "What are you looking for?" Chai Yuxiang asked curiously looking for men''s clothes and shoes. "


    Tang Xiaonan answered solemnly, Chai Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, then her face flushed red, and she punched her angrily, "I''m not a casual person."


    "That''s not necessarily. If you can''t help yourself, the fire will burn your body."


    Tang Xiaonan said calmly, gnashing Chai Yu''s fragrance, "No, no, Xiaowei has never entered the house, and he is not that kind of person."


    "So which stage have you reached? Have you kissed?" Tang Xiaonan took the opportunity to ask.


    Chai Yuxiang blushed and looked shy, Tang Xiaonan knew that she must have kissed, but the substantive step should not have happened yet, which made her impression of Cheng Xiaowei a little better.


    At least he''s a clean man, but he may be fishing for big fish on a long line, and we''ll have to wait until we meet.


    Cheng Xiaowei had to work three jobs a day, being a tutor, serving in a coffee shop, and handing out flyers. He was busy from morning to night. Like a spinning top, he had very little free time. He finally managed to squeeze in one o''clock in the afternoon to meet Tang Xiaonan and the others.

 Chapter 1764： Girl, dont be too quick to give your heart

    The place to meet is in the cafe where Cheng Xiaowei worked. This cafe is where Cheng Xiaowei came to work as soon as he went to college. He is now a senior and has worked for four years. The proprietress takes good care of him and often gives the key to the cafe. Cheng Xiaowei, trust him very much.


    The proprietress is from Xiangjiang, and it is not clear what she does.


    "Xiaowei said that the proprietress'' name is Anna, she is very beautiful, and she is not too old. She is in her thirties. She seldom comes to Haicheng, only a few times a year. She doesn''t care about the business of the cafe. "Chai Yuxiang said.


    Before the scheduled meeting time, Tang Xiaonan asked about Cheng Xiaowei at home, and Chai Yuxiang talked about the proprietress.


    "Sister Li is from Xiangjiang?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "I don''t seem to be a native of Xiangjiang. She works there. This sister Li is very rich. Haicheng has bought several houses and shops. Cafes are just one of her industries." Chai Yuxiang said enviously.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly. A young and beautiful rich woman and a handsome and poor college student had known each other for four years, and they took extra care of them. This relationship felt unusual.


    But maybe she was thinking too much.


    "It''s almost here, let''s go now." Chai Yuxiang urged.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t get up, but drank tea slowly, "What''s the hurry, there''s still more than half an hour, and the taxi from here to that cafe will take fifteen minutes at most, and it''s not a rush hour, so it''s impossible to get stuck in traffic, even if there is a red light, It''s been a delay of five minutes, and there''s still ten minutes left, so sit down for a while and wait for me to drink this cup of tea."


    "You''ve already had two cups of tea, Xiao Nan, you did it on purpose."


    Chai Yuxiang glared angrily, but she didn''t dare to be really annoyed. For her cousin, her patience was always the best.


    "Oh, Xiao Nan, don''t drink it. I made chicken soup for Xiaowei. If you don''t go, it will be cold." Chai Yuxiang coaxed in a good voice.


    She went to the vegetable market to buy a chicken early in the morning. She was busy and made a pot of fragrant chicken soup, trying to make up for her boyfriend.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted softly and said deliberately, "Chicken soup is placed in a thermos cup, and it won''t get cold even ten minutes later."


    She just couldn''t stand her cousin''s gallant look, if Cheng Xiaowei was worth it, that''s all, but she was worried that her cousin fed the dog with all sincerity.


    There are too many black-hearted phoenix men these days.


    And no matter if Cheng Xiaowei is a good man or not she also disapproves of her cousin''s appearance. She really can''t be too good for a man. It''s okay for Cheng Xiaowei not to drink this chicken soup. He has been suffering for so many years, no Just a pot of chicken soup.


    But if my cousin does this for a long time, it will form a habit. Over time, what you pay will become a matter of course, and what you accept will also be taken for granted, and you will eventually feed the dog.


    Tang Xiaonan sat for ten minutes, then got up mercifully and went out with Chai Yuxiang.


    Chai Yuxiang carefully held the thermos cup, called a taxi downstairs in the community, and set off for the cafe. On the way, she kept saying good things about Cheng Xiaowei. Tang Xiaonan listened without saying a word and did not express her opinion.


    She has no right to comment on anyone since she has never met, but she also doesn''t believe her cousin''s words.


    Girls in love come with filters, and their brains are not very good, so what they say is unbelievable.


    The cafe has a rather ambiguous name, called��Meet.


    The decoration is also very stylish. The store is very large, with soothing music playing, and there are not many customers. Cheng Xiaowei is wearing coffee shop work clothes, with a decent smile and generous manner. Tang Xiaonan''s first impression of him is still good.

 Chapter 1765： cousin is more important

    Cheng Xiaowei is tall, handsome, and has a good appearance. He is very compatible with Chai Yuxiang, so it is no wonder that Chai Yuxiang will give up.


    "I often hear Yuxiang talk about you. Yuxiang said that you are her most important sister, more important than me." Cheng Xiaowei said with a smile.


    He was also evaluating Tang Xiaonan in his heart. He had heard of this cousin for a long time. Chai Yuxiang rarely mentioned her family, but she often mentioned Tang Xiaonan. In her mouth, this cousin was a perfect person.


    She is beautiful, kind-hearted, smart and blessed. She is a little fairy from the sky. Cheng Xiaowei wanted to meet Tang Xiaonan for a long time. What kind of girl would make his girlfriend care so much. Eat Tang Xiaonan''s vinegar, because in Chai Yuxiang''s heart, Tang Xiaonan is more important than him.


    "If Xiaonan doesn''t like you, I won''t marry you."


    This sentence Chai Yuxiang has said many times, and it is not a joke, it is very serious.


    Cheng Xiaowei felt sour in his heart, that is, Tang Xiaonan was a girl, otherwise he would really think too much.


    Tang Xiaonan also heard his vinegar smell, but he was still very happy, and said deliberately: "I don''t have a sister, my cousin is just like my own sister. I hope she can be happy all her life."


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes were a little sour, she sniffed, and said angrily, "Go in and talk, it''s cold outside."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. I just talk and forget it''s the door."


    Cheng Xiaowei greeted them into the cafe, which turned on the heater, which was very warm. He talked to a waitress, took Tang Xiaonan and the others to sit in the corner, and poured them coffee.


    "I made the coffee, and it tastes alright. Do you want more sugar or milk for Xiao Nan?"


    Cheng Xiaowei skillfully made a cup of coffee, gave it to Chai Yuxiang first, and then asked Tang Xiaonan.


    "It''s fine, thank you." Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly. So far, Cheng Xiaowei''s performance has been scored nine points.


    Treats people decently and has good eloquence and emotional intelligence. Although the university is a bit poor, he is still an undergraduate, and he is in Haicheng. College students are still quite rare nowadays. With Cheng Xiaowei''s emotional intelligence and ability, as well as his good looks, as long as there are Good opportunity, success is not difficult.


    Cheng Xiaowei knew that Tang Xiaonan was looking at himself, his expression was calm, he made coffee generously, and moved to Tang Xiaonan, "Try it."


    Tang Xiaonan took a sip, the taste was really good, "It''s delicious."


    Chai Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief opened the thermos cup, "Xiaowei, you are about to drink the chicken soup, I have been stewing all morning."


    Cheng Xiaowei was a little embarrassed, and glanced at Tang Xiaonan. After all, he was receiving his cousin. It was a bit rude to drink chicken soup, but his girlfriend''s heart was full of heart, and it was not good for him not to drink it.


    "My cousin went to the vegetable market to buy chicken at six o''clock. I was busy all morning, and I didn''t drink a single sip. You should drink it quickly." Tang Xiaonan said this deliberately.


    Chai Yuxiang blushed embarrassedly, "It''s not that early, it''s almost seven o''clock."


    "I''ll drink it now."


    Cheng Xiaowei didn''t say anything particularly sensational, he drank the chicken soup in large gulps, Chai Yuxiang skimmed the oil, the soup was not greasy, very delicious, Cheng Xiaowei finished drinking soon, burped, and praised: "It''s delicious. "


    Chai Yuxiang smiled with frowning eyes, "I''ll cook it for you next time, you''ve lost weight."


    "Then I am blessed."


    Cheng Xiaowei didn''t refuse either. The two looked at each other affectionately in front of Tang Xiaonan. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan''s teeth were sore, he couldn''t help coughing a few times, and scattered the pair of mandarin ducks.

 Chapter 1766： You are not worthy of my cousin

    Chai Yuxiang''s face turned even redder, pretending to pack the thermos cup to hide her shyness, but Cheng Xiaowei was very calm, her face remained unchanged, and her face was thick.


    This is also one of the essential elements for successful people. If it wasn''t for the poor family background, Tang Xiaonan really thinks that this man is very good, and he is a good match for his cousin.


    "Cousin, I want to eat the chocolate cake from the East German bakery, can you buy it for me?" Tang Xiaonan said.


    Chai Yuxiang hesitated, worried that her cousin would embarrass her boyfriend, Cheng Xiaowei winked at her, "Go buy it."


    "Oh, Xiaowei, what flavor do you want to eat?"


    "I''m full, so much chicken soup." Cheng Xiaowei said with a smile.


    Chai Yuxiang blushed again and trotted out. She knew that her cousin had deliberately pushed her away, and she didn''t know what her cousin would say to Xiaowei. She really liked Xiaowei and believed that Xiaowei was not what her cousin said. people.


    But if her cousin really objected, she would also consider this relationship carefully. She didn''t want to marry a man that her cousin didn''t like and affect her sisterhood with her cousin.


    After Chai Yuxiang left, Tang Xiaonan said bluntly, "I''m rude to say, in fact, I don''t approve of you being with my cousin."


    "I can feel it, but Yuxiang and I truly love each other. I love her very much, and she loves me very much. I also have the confidence to give Yuxiang happiness."


    Cheng Xiaowei said neither humbly nor arrogantly that when he first saw Tang Xiaonan, he felt that this cousin disliked him.


    But he was not surprised, his family background was indeed not worthy of Yuxiang, but he would not let go.


    He loves Yuxiang, so even if he knows he''s not worthy, he doesn''t want to give up.


    "I know that my conditions are very poor, I don''t have a Songcheng hukou, I''m a rural person, my family is still very poor, and my university is not a key undergraduate. No matter what, I can''t compare to Yuxiang, but I still don''t want to give up, I will try my best to make myself fit for it. Get Yuxiang so that she won''t regret being with me."


    Cheng Xiaowei looked very sincere, but he didn''t make any vows, just like he usually talks, but Tang Xiaonan was not so easy to coax. Phoenix men are very good at coaxing people, coaxing the girl and the girl''s family around.


    "This kind of nonsense is useless. Everyone will say it. I only ask you about your future plans. You are a senior now, where is your work assignment? Is it Songcheng?"


    The current university is assigned, and Cheng Xiaowei also majored in civil engineering, just like Tang Aihua, but it is difficult to stay in Songcheng. Tang Aihua was able to stay in Songcheng because of the relationship of the Ai family.


    Cheng Xiaowei is a child of a poor family. It has nothing to do with him, and he will definitely not be able to stay in Songcheng. It is more likely that he will be assigned back to his home county, which Chai Yuxiang said is a small county in Gan Province.


    The separation of the two places is not friendly to couples in love at all, and Cheng Xiaowei''s hometown is a small county town in the 38th tier, which is incomparable to Haicheng.


    Tang Xiaonan has always believed that if a girl gets married, if the quality of life is lowered, it is better not to marry. Chai Yuxiang could have stayed in Haicheng and lived an exquisite petty bourgeoisie life. If she followed Cheng Xiaowei to a small county, her quality of life would definitely be greatly improved. Lower, this is too wronged Chai Yuxiang.


    Cheng Xiaowei smiled and said calmly: "I understand your concern. I have found the receiving unit. It is an interior decoration company. I worked odd jobs in the company before, and the boss is quite satisfied with me."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised that she had already found a good job, and it was an interior decoration with a bright future. This Cheng Xiaowei''s ability was better than she thought.

 Chapter 1767： is an excellent boy

    "Which decoration company is it?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Her eldest brother, Tang Aihua, runs a decoration company. Didn''t Chai Yuxiang introduce her to her eldest brother''s company?


    "Cozy home."


    Cheng Xiaowei said the name of the company, Tang Xiaonan had heard of it, and he was even more surprised. Warm Home is a well-known decoration company in Songcheng, and its scale is much larger than that of Tang Aihua''s company.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed, it was her villain''s heart.


    "The warm home is pretty good. My eldest brother is also engaged in interior decoration. He has opened his own company, and the scale is not large." Tang Xiaonan said actively.


    "I know, Yuxiang wanted to introduce me to your eldest brother''s company for an internship, but I refused." Cheng Xiaowei smiled.


    "Why?" Tang Xiaonan was puzzled.


    "Even to maintain my poor self-esteem, I don''t want to be told that I depend on my girlfriend for food." Cheng Xiaowei smiled.


    Tang Xiaonan blushed, feeling that the man was connoting her.


    This Cheng Xiaowei has a very high number of paragraphs. Is he trying to catch big fish on a long line?


    But it may also be that she is really a villain, maybe Cheng Xiaowei is really good, and she really wants to live a good life with her cousin.


    "Actually, it''s normal for relatives to help each other, and they help each other for mutual benefit."


    Tang Xiaonan laughed dryly and changed the subject, "I take the liberty to ask, do you have any other relatives in your family besides your mother? How is the relationship?"


    "There are grandparents, uncles and aunts, and I have a normal relationship with them."


    Cheng Xiaowei''s tone was light, obviously not a relative who moved around a lot. Tang Xiaonan was relieved, and only Cheng''s mother was left. Since Cheng Xiaowei can be trained so well, she should be a strong and independent woman, right?


    "I bought the cake, how was your chat?"


    Chai Yuxiang ran in and handed Tang Xiaonan a piece of chocolate cake, and also brought a piece of strawberry cheesecake to Cheng Xiaowei.


    "I can chat with Xiao Nan quite well." Cheng Xiaowei said with a smile.


    Chai Yuxiang looked at her cousin again, and saw that she was smiling slightly, not unhappy, and she was relieved. She was worried about Xiaonan and Xiaowei''s collapse just now on the way.


    There were a lot of customers in the cafe, and Cheng Xiaowei said with embarrassment: "I''m going to work. I''ll have time in a few days. I''ll invite you to dinner then."


    "Have you agreed with Sister Li?" Chai Yuxiang asked Well, I already said it, and when the school started, Sister Li agreed. "Cheng Xiaowei''s smile stagnated and soon became normal again.


    Chai Yuxiang smiled happily, "Don''t waste your money, buy some vegetables to cook at my place, the restaurant''s food is not as good as my cooking."


    "I''ll see later, I''ll go to work first."


    Cheng Xiaowei smiled at Tang Xiaonan and went to greet the guests.


    As soon as he left the cafe, Chai Yuxiang couldn''t wait to ask, "What do you think of Xiaowei? I''m not mistaken, Xiaowei is really good, and he is also very hardworking. In order to catch up with the design, he used to draw at night and during the day. I fell asleep when I was working and riding a bicycle, and almost had a big accident."


    Chai Yuxiang''s tone was very distressed. That time Cheng Xiaowei fell and broke blood, and eight stitches were stitched on his head. He was lucky, but the skin was injured and he didn''t hit the car.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t deny it, "He is really good and works very hard. I admit it, but marriage is not about two people, but a combination of two families. If you marry Cheng Xiaowei, you have to accept his mother and relatives. , have you met his mother and relatives?"

 Chapter 1768： Pretty good Phoenix Man

    Chai Yuxiang shook her head, "I haven''t seen it before. Xiaowei''s mother never left the county seat. Xiaowei said that when his job is stable, he will take me back to his hometown to see his mother."


    Before Tang Xiaonan could speak, she said, "Xiaonan, I know your worries, but I still want to try it with Xiaowei. I have confidence in our future, and I will definitely be happy."


    Chai Yuxiang watched eagerly, her eyes begging, for fear that her cousin would object.


    She really loves Cheng Xiaowei and doesn''t want to break up.


    She also wanted to get her cousin''s blessing, so that she could happily be with Xiaowei without shadows.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed and said angrily: "You said so, how can I object, feelings are your own business, you are an adult again, it is useless for me to object, cousin, I hope you are not mistaken, can real happiness."


    Chai Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded her head in joy, "Xiaowei and I will be happy, we are both confident, Xiaowei has already found a good job, the home improvement scheme he designed is very popular, and the boss also values ??him very much, Xiaowei I said, he will try his best to save money to buy a house in Songcheng, and we will get married after buying a house. In fact, I will also earn money. If we work hard together, we will definitely be able to live a good life."


    Seeing her radiant cousin, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing. She had never seen her cousin so happy, with happiness written all over her face. It seemed that Chai Yuxiang really loved Cheng Xiaowei miserably.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as Cheng Xiaowei can be sincere to his cousin, it doesn''t matter if he is a Phoenix man. As long as Cheng Xiaowei has a better conscience, he can treat his cousin like this for the rest of his life.


    As for her career, she has observed it for a few years. If Cheng Xiaowei is consistent, she will tell Huo Jinzhi and let him help.


    "Cousin, no matter what happens to you in the future, you must protect yourself before getting married, and don''t kill anyone!" Tang Xiaonan warned.


    She has no objection to doing things between lovers. She will naturally do some things when she is deeply in love, but she must take protective measures. It is only women who suffer from a big belly, and men have nothing to lose.


    Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help blushing, and said in a sullen voice, "Xiaowei and I are innocent and have done nothing. He respects me very much."


    Sometimes Cheng Xiaowei endured very hard, she agreed, but Xiaowei was still unwilling, saying that he was not qualified now, Xiaowei said that he would not be qualified to have her until he bought a house.


    Chai Yuxiang actually didn''t care about the house. Cheng Xiaowei didn''t want to live in her house, so she would rent a house, but Xiaowei didn''t want to and said she couldn''t be wronged. Since her boyfriend worked so hard, of course she supported it.


    So during this time, Chai Yuxiang also found a part-time job, and she also saved the pocket money given by Tang Laifeng. She was not as generous as before. She would work hard with Cheng Xiaowei for their future.


    Tang Xiaonan felt more at ease. At present, it seems that Cheng Xiaowei is not bad. He is hardworking, has strong ability, and has a good character.


    A few days before the start of school, Cheng Xiaowei invited them to dinner. He had quit his job at the cafe, and he was going to work in the company after school started. The last semester of his senior year was an internship. The company boss appreciated Cheng Xiaowei, even though he was an intern. Nominal, but it gives the wages of regular workers, and can get commissions, and the income is quite good.


    Cheng Xiaowei asked them to reserve a place, and then made a call and told him.


    "Don''t save me money, I just made an order, and I earned a lot, enough to invite you and my cousin to dinner." Cheng Xiaowei said with a smile on the phone.

 Chapter 1769： I wont be with the man who makes me suffer

    "Then go to Jinyu Mantang, which is near the school. Do you know that place?" Chai Yuxiang said the name of the restaurant.


    In fact, Jin Yu Man Tang was opened by Yang Lijuan. Her restaurant has a registered trademark, called Jin Yu Man Tang. It has opened more than ten branches, not only in Songcheng, but also in Hangzhou and Yuecheng. Now Yang Lijuan only needs to patrol every day. Store, and then check the account, much easier than before.


    Chai Yuxiang''s purpose of going to Jinyu Mantang is to save money for her boyfriend. She has Jinyu Mantang''s VIP card, which can be 20% off. Then she will tell the lobby manager to report less when reporting the bill, and she will give it extra. Can save money.


    "Row."


    Cheng Xiaowei didn''t know his girlfriend''s thoughts, and he didn''t know that Jin Yumantang was Aunt Chai Yuxiang''s shop, so he readily agreed.


    He really wanted to invite his girlfriend''s cousin to dinner. The last time we met was in a hurry, and he was very unhappy. It happened that he was free and had spare money. He planned to invite Tang Xiaonan to have a good meal.


    "Wait for me and Xiao Nan to go first, you can go directly to the restaurant."


    "Okay."


    Cheng Xiaowei agreed. Someone called him over the microphone, so he said, "Mr. Gao called me, I''ll go over there."


    "go quickly!"


    Chai Yuxiang hung up the phone and did not delay her boyfriend''s work. President Gao was the boss of a home improvement company, a native of Songcheng, and an alumnus of their school, but he was only a few years old.


    Because of this alumni love, Mr. Gao will keep Cheng Xiaowei as an intern in the company. It is also Cheng Xiaowei who worked hard enough to have a place in the company. When others graduate from work, he can work hard and earn money.


    Chai Yuxiang packed up and dragged Tang Xiaonan out. She wanted to take a bus, but since she started saving money, she seldom took a taxi.


    "Should I pay? Cousin, I really think you should find a boyfriend from a good family, not to mention a rich boy, but at least it can''t reduce your original quality of life, right?"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but complain, she still felt that her cousin was too aggrieved. With her cousin''s conditions, she could find a boyfriend with a superior family background with her eyes closed, so she really didn''t need to hang herself on the tree of Cheng Xiaowei.


    Although this man is good, he hasn''t seen his family yet. Who knows what his mother and relatives are like, Tang Xiaonan is not looking forward to it too much.


    "I don''t like other people. I like Xiaowei. Even if I endure hardship, I find it sweet, Xiao Nan, don''t you think it''s very sweet to endure hardship and struggle with your lover?"


    Chai Yuxiang smiled with longing, and in Tang Xiaonan''s eyes, she looked like a fool.


    She shook her head decisively and snorted, "I don''t think, I won''t be with a man who makes me suffer."


    She is looking for her husband, not the boss. She doesn''t believe a single word of **** like being full of water. She thinks that whoever said this must be a scumbag, just to coax some ignorant people. The girl is willing to be deceived by a man.


    She is not an ignorant girl, and she will never be deceived. It is her brother Huo.


    Chai Yuxiang flattened her mouth, and soon rejoiced, "Anyway, I think it''s sweet, Xiao Nan, everyone has different ideas. You have your brother Huo, and I have my Xiaowei. We will all be happy."


    "I hope it is as you wish!"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to say depressing words, and said too much to affect the sisterhood, but she was really not optimistic about her cousin''s future.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Cheng Xiaowei hadn''t arrived yet. Chai Yuxiang went to the lobby manager to whisper, and then started ordering. When the dishes were almost ready, Cheng Xiaowei hurried over.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed sensitively that Cheng Xiaowei had something on his mind. When he first entered the door, his expression was solemn, and he smiled only after stepping through the door. Chai Yuxiang didn''t notice it, but she was always sensitive to people''s emotions and could not hide it from her.

 Chapter 1770： The future mother-in-law is coming

    "I''m late, I''m sorry!"


    Cheng Xiaowei apologized as soon as he entered the door. His expression management was very good.


    "It''s not too late, the food has just been served, hurry up and eat."


    Chai Yuxiang greeted with a smile. She ordered all the dishes that Tang Xiaonan and her boyfriend liked to eat. Cheng Xiaowei wanted to order some more, but Tang Xiaonan stopped her, "So many dishes are enough, there is too much waste."


    Cheng Xiaowei''s eloquence is quite good. When he talked about some new things about the school and the company, even Tang Xiaonan was amused, and Chai Yuxiang laughed from the beginning to the end, and tears came out.


    Tang Xiaonan understands her cousin somewhat. It is really hard not to like a handsome, funny and considerate boy like Cheng Xiaowei, not to mention that Chai Yuxiang lacks love. She must have felt warmth and love from Cheng Xiaowei, so she will fall in love without hesitation. this man.


    The atmosphere of this meal is very relaxed. Cheng Xiaowei is really a good host. He will definitely not be cold if he is there. Such a person is very suitable for the workplace. Even if he has no background, he will sooner or later come out on his own.


    Cheng Xiaowei sent them home, and then he returned to the company. President Gao took good care of him and provided him a dormitory in the company to facilitate him to work overtime and rest. Cheng Xiaowei often stayed overnight in the company.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate business contact, Mr. Gao also gave Cheng Xiaowei a pager so that he could be contacted at any time. However, Chai Yuxiang went out on a date with Cheng Xiaowei this day, and when she came back, she found that the pager was in her bag.


    "Xiao Nan, I''ll go to Xiaowei''s company and send him a pager."


    "Go."


    Tang Xiaonan was lying lazily on the sofa watching TV. The day after tomorrow, she would return to the imperial capital and had already bought a ticket.


    Chai Yuxiang put on her coat and was about to go out when she heard the beeping of the pager. She took it out to look at it, her face changed, and she called Cheng Xiaowei''s company.


    "Not here? When will you be back? Don''t know? Then please tell him, his mother is here, and I''ll pick up my aunt from the train station first."


    Chai Yuxiang''s words lifted Tang Xiaonan''s spirits, Cheng Xiaowei''s mother is here?


    Are you going to meet your mother-in-law?


    "Cousin, is your future mother-in-law here?"


    "It was Xiaowei who sent a message saying that he was already at the train station, and asked Xiaowei to pick him up, but Xiaowei went out to see the house, and he won''t be back in a while, I''ll go to the train station to pick him up first~www.novelhall .com~ Don''t freeze in the cold weather."


    Chai Yuxiang took pictures in the mirror, she was too plain and worried that the old man would not like it, and she was too gorgeous, and she was too tangled to death.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and dragged her out the door, "It''s not to see the Empress Dowager, what are you doing in such a grand manner? If his mother doesn''t like you, it''s useless even if you wear neon clothes."


    "Xiao Nan, are you going too?"


    Chai Yuxiang thought about it too, so she didn''t bother anymore, but strangely, her cousin also went out, and Xiao Nan was the one who didn''t like going out in cold weather.


    "I''m going to see how your future mother-in-law is. Let me tell you that the most important thing in marrying a husband is the mother-in-law. If the mother-in-law is unreasonable, it will be useless no matter how good Cheng Xiaowei is. Sooner or later, you will be confused."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel very good, Cheng Xiaowei must not know that his mother came to Songcheng, indicating that Cheng''s mother attacked suddenly, something must have happened, and the visitor was not good.


    The two took a taxi to the South Railway Station. After looking for a long time, they found a simple and honest middle-aged woman at the exit. She was dressed in a rustic way. She was holding an **** and a plastic bucket inside. Full of chaff, apparently a bucket of eggs.

 Chapter 1771： Future mother-in-law is not easy to get along with

    Chai Yuxiang had never seen Mother Cheng, and Mother Cheng had never seen her, or Tang Xiaonan thought that this peasant woman looked like a peasant woman, so she ran over to ask, just asked.


    "You are?"


    Mother Cheng looked at Tang Xiaonan suspiciously, frowning slightly. She thought Tang Xiaonan was the person her son was looking for in the city. She looked at Jiao Di Di, who was not someone who lived with peace of mind at all. She looked beautiful. are not returning.


    I don''t want the job in my hometown anymore. I want to live with the girl in this city, and she doesn''t want this old lady.


    Tang Xiaonan sensitively sensed Cheng''s mother''s malice, and quickly thought that Cheng''s mother probably regarded her as her cousin.


    It seems that Cheng''s mother came over suddenly this time because of her cousin.


    And obviously disapproval.


    "I''m Cheng Xiaowei''s friend, he''s busy with something, we''ll come to pick you up." Tang Xiaonan said politely, but obviously alienated, which made Cheng''s mother unhappy again.


    Hmph, seeing her elders still putting on airs, she must have looked down on her as a rural mother-in-law. The eldest brother and mother were right, so she couldn''t marry a city girl, and she would not have a good life in the future.


    Now that her son''s wings are hardened, he doesn''t listen to her anymore, but she has to take care of such a big thing as marrying a daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t listen to her, she will die for her son.


    "Are you Xiaowei''s target? Why didn''t Xiaowei come to pick me up? Did he avoid me on purpose?"


    Cheng''s mother has emotions in her heart, and her tone is not very good. The yin and yang strangeness is completely different from the honesty and simplicity on her face.


    Chai Yuxiang also frowned. She really didn''t expect her future mother-in-law to look like this, beyond her imagination. She thought that the future mother-in-law must be a loyal and strong woman, but now this bitter and mean village woman is the real future mother-in-law.


    "Auntie, I am Xiaowei''s girlfriend, she is my cousin, you are mistaken."


    Chai Yuxiang took the initiative to admit her identity, only then did Mother Cheng notice her, her brows furrowed even tighter, Chai Yuxiang looks brighter, and men like it very much, but in the eyes of the elders, she is not very pleasing, she will feel that such a girl is frivolous and unreliable .


    This is how Mother Cheng feels now. Although the previous girl was charming, her face was blessed and she looked pleasant. At first glance, this girl was not a serious person, no wonder her son was fascinated.


    "Take me to Xiaowei."


    Cheng''s mother has a cold attitude and doesn''t want to talk to Chai Yuxiang She came here to persuade her son to go back to his hometown. She finally made it through until her son was admitted to university. She just hoped that her son could go back to his hometown to work and eat more decent meals. , she can straighten her waist in the village.


    But for the sake of a vixen in the city, my son doesn''t even want a job in the public family. He has to stay in this flowery world as a long-term worker. What is good in a big city? She was unwilling to spend money anyway, so she hoped that her son would go back to work at the county construction bureau.


    Cheng''s mother was very strong. She carried a bucket of eggs and a large bag by herself, and walked quickly in front without Chai Yuxiang''s help.


    Tang Xiaonan whispered in her cousin''s ear, "Your good day is here!"


    This is obviously an evil mother-in-law, who treats her son as a treasure and her daughter-in-law as grass, and her cousin suffers.


    However, Tang Xiaonan was very happy. She let her cousin feel the taste of an evil mother-in-law in advance, and broke up with Cheng Xiaowei as soon as possible. There are so many good men in the world, why do you have to jump into the giant pit of Cheng''s family.


    Chai Yuxiang''s mouth was flat, and she felt uneasy in her heart. She also felt the malice of her future mother-in-law, but she was not disappointed. After all, she married Cheng Xiaowei, not his mother. Anyway, not living together in the future is not a big problem.

 Chapter 1772： Pedal 2 boats?

    "Auntie, Xiaowei is at work, shall I take you to rest at my place first?" Chai Yuxiang said nicely, she didn''t want to affect Cheng Xiaowei''s work.


    Mother Cheng looked at her lightly, her eyes were picky, as if she saw a rotten persimmon when she was buying vegetables in the vegetable market.


    She really treats her son as a treasure, and it''s not that her cousin can''t get married, so why should she be humiliated by this aunt.


    But Tang Xiaonan still held back, her cousin likes Cheng Xiaowei, and emotional matters can''t be mixed up, she has to calm down.


    Chai Yuxiang was also on fire. She likes Cheng Xiaowei, but it doesn''t mean she is willing to be humiliated by Cheng Xiaowei''s mother. This kind of look is too hurtful. She treats each other with courtesy and respect from beginning to end, but Cheng''s mother''s attitude is very indifferent. present.


    When Chai Yuxiang couldn''t hold back her anger, Mother Cheng finally spoke up, her voice cold, "Send me to Ali''s place."


    Ali?


    Chai Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t realize who Ali was?


    Sounds like a woman, a relative of Cheng Xiaowei?


    But she had never heard Cheng Xiaowei talk about having relatives here, Chai Yuxiang frowned, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, Cheng''s mother was impatient, and her tone was even worse, "If you don''t want to send it, I''ll go to Ali by myself. There."


    "Wait, Auntie, who is Ali? I don''t know her, where does she live?" Chai Yuxiang chased after her, worried that the auntie was lost.


    Although she feels very bad about her future mother-in-law, she is the mother of her sweetheart after all. No matter how popular Chai Yuxiang is, she can only follow behind.


    "The owner of the cafe where Xiaowei works, aren''t you Xiaowei''s target? Why don''t you even know about this? Don''t care about Xiaowei at all, hum!"


    Mother Cheng rolled her eyes, her tone worsened, she felt that Chai Yuxiang didn''t really like her son at all, she just wanted her son to look good and smart, and she didn''t care about her son at all.


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes widened, it was that Sister Li?


    What surprised her even more was that the relationship between Sister Li and her future mother-in-law was so close?


    She thought that Sister Li was simply Cheng Xiaowei''s odd-job boss.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very surprised, sensitively aware that Cheng Xiaowei and that sister Li had an unusual relationship. Could it be that Cheng Xiaowei has two boats?


    "Auntie, do you know that Cheng Xiaowei is here?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Xiaowei doesn''t know, I just came to see him." Mother Cheng said gruffly.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and asked directly, "Is it Sister Li who asked you to come here?"


    Cheng''s mother''s eyes flashed, and she denied it, "No, I want to come by myself."


    Ali had instructed Xiaowei not to tell Xiaowei that she made the call. Xiaowei would complain about Ali, but Tang Xiaonan could see the flustered expression on Mother Cheng''s face just now, and she knew more.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered secretly, she was indeed Sister Li from the cafe, a young and beautiful proprietress, a handsome working college student, a dozen odd jobs for three years, and she trusted Cheng Xiaowei so much.


    Chai Yuxiang is not an idiot, she guessed a bit, her face became ugly, but she still didn''t want to believe that Cheng Xiaowei was such a person, is her vision really that bad?


    How can a boy who finally likes be a scumbag with two boats?


    "Cousin, take your aunt to the cafe!"


    Tang Xiaonan said lightly, went to the side of the road to hire a taxi, and her attitude turned cold. Seeing that Chai Yuxiang was still in a trance, she pulled her hand hard and glared again.


    Chai Yuxiang finally recovered, gritted her teeth, and got into the car.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1773： 1 lagging mom

    The carriage was very quiet. No matter how sluggish Mother Cheng was, she noticed that the attitudes of the two city girls had changed. Her sons were no longer courteous and respectful, and she was cold and indifferent, not to mention the delicate girl. She rolled her eyes.


    Mother Cheng was annoyed and dissatisfied with 10,000 Chai Yuxiang. She looked like a fox spirit and had such a big temper. She had no respect for her future mother-in-law. Fortunately, Ali called her, otherwise her son would let the fox spirit destroy her. .


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t speak all the way. Although she didn''t keep her face straight, the atmosphere was so stiff that Chai Yuxiang didn''t dare to speak. She was trembling. The driver looked at the mirror several times and couldn''t understand the relationship between the three people .


    At the cafe, Tang Xiaonan paid the fare, got out of the car first, and said to Cheng''s mother, "Auntie, you''ve arrived at the place, please get off."


    Then he said to Chai Yuxiang, "You call Cheng Xiaowei and tell him that his mother is here in the cafe, and ask him to pick him up."


    "Oh."


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t dare to disobey, her cousin rarely got angry and seemed to talk well, but once she got angry, it was very difficult to coax her. Even Huo Jinzhi was afraid that her cousin would lose her temper.


    Mother Cheng got out of the car carrying something and looked at the cafe curiously. It was the first time she entered the city, and it was the first time she came to the cafe.


    Chai Yuxiang went to the phone booth and called the home improvement company. Cheng Xiaowei had just returned and was about to call her.


    "Your mother is here. Your pager is here. Your mother sent a message saying that it was at the train station. I called you. If you were not at the company, I went to the train station to pick up someone."


    Chai Yuxiang''s tone was not very good, and she was also aggrieved. She kindly ran to the train station to pick up someone in the cold weather.


    Cheng Xiaowei keenly noticed something was wrong with his girlfriend, and asked, "Did my mother show your face?"


    "You know your mother doesn''t like me? Why didn''t you tell me? You also said that your mother would definitely like me, Cheng Xiaowei, do you think I''m easy to deceive?"


    Chai Yuxiang became even more popular. She had faced this problem before, worried that her mother-in-law would not like her in the future, so she asked Cheng Xiaowei about her future mother-in-law''s preferences. like her.


    Oh, she was so naive, she took it seriously.


    "Yuxiang, listen to me, I didn''t lie to you on purpose, I just wanted to solve these troubles and talk to you again." Cheng Xiaowei couldn''t care less about why he suddenly ran over, anxious to appease his girlfriend.


    He really thought so, and wanted to slowly convince his mother to let his mother know what a good girl Yuxiang was, but he didn''t expect his mother to suddenly run over without even saying hello, completely disrupting his plan .


    Chai Yuxiang sneered and sneered: "Do you also include Sister Li in your troubles? You are not an ordinary boss-employee relationship, right? Otherwise, how could your mother call Ali Ali so affectionately? Even I would not do that. Go, I have to go to the cafe, and when she came to Songcheng this time, Sister Li asked her to come, Cheng Xiaowei, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    "Yuxiang, it''s not what you think, it''s not clear on the phone, let''s meet again, shall we?"


    Cheng Xiaowei rubbed his temples helplessly. He has never been as tired as he is now. Others thought that he was able to go to university because he had a strong and excellent mother who taught him by example.

 Chapter 1774： Miss Li who came ashore

    But only Cheng Xiaowei himself understood that if it wasn''t for his mother who was holding him back, he would definitely be admitted to a better university.


    And the reason why he worked so hard was to get rid of those **** relatives in his hometown as soon as possible. He never wanted to have any relationship with his hometown in his life. His mother would take him to live in Songcheng. Without those annoying relatives in his hometown, he was stupid. Mom isn''t so disrespectful.


    But he didn''t expect that Sister Li would put him together again.


    Humph, he won''t compromise!


    "Yuxiang, believe me, I never lied to you, I just concealed some things from you. When I solve my mother, I will tell you these things as they are, wait for me!"


    Cheng Xiaowei''s tone was serious, and he hung up the phone after speaking. Hearing the beeping sound in the receiver, Chai Yuxiang stomped his feet, but his heart softened.


    Not willing to let go of this relationship.


    She also didn''t want to think of Cheng Xiaowei as so despicable, maybe there was a misunderstanding?


    Tang Xiaonan saw the legendary Sister Li, who was indeed young and beautiful, but she was obviously not a kind person.


    Sister Li should be around twenty-seven or eight, maybe bigger, with heavy makeup and a diamond ring on her fingers, showing the woman''s dignified, but Tang Xiaonan doesn''t look down on it, such a diamond ring is not unusual, Not to the point of pigeon eggs.


    And this sister Li has an air of dust on her body. Don''t look at her dressed in jewels. That kind of kitsch exuding from her bones can''t be concealed by any jewels.


    Tang Xiaonan had guessed that this woman was working in Xiangjiang. Nine times out of ten, it would not be a serious business. It was most likely the third son of a big boss, or a courtesan.


    I made money by going to the sea there, and when I returned to the inland to invest, I still have a good financial sense, and my vision is also very good. I like Cheng Xiaowei as a potential stock.


    Cheng Xiaowei is talented and young, and Sister Li has money and looks. In fact, they are quite a match, but Chai Yuxiang was killed out of nowhere, making Sister Li''s wishful thinking come to nothing.


    Cheng Xiaowei resigned from the cafe, indicating that he finally chose Chai Yuxiang, which made Sister Li angry, so she called Cheng''s mother and brought this stupid village woman over to deal with Chai Yuxiang. Dismantle Chai Yuxiang and Cheng Xiaowei.


    When Cheng Xiaowei was sad and sad, Sister Li coaxed her softly and provided financial help. Although she was older, she was rich and beautiful. Few men could resist.


    What a good calculation!


    But Tang Xiaonan still doesn''t understandWhy did Cheng Xiaowei reject Sister Li?


    Marrying Sister Li will save you 30 years of struggle, so why bother!


    "Hello Auntie, it''s been hard work along the way. Come in and sit down and drink some hot tea to warm you up." Sister Li greeted warmly, and hugged Mother Cheng''s arm affectionately, but looked at Chai Yuxiang, who was approaching. provocative.


    Chai Yuxiang snorted coldly, didn''t even look at Sister Li, and said to Mother Cheng, "Auntie, Xiaowei will be here soon, I''ll go first."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Tang Xiaonan away without taking a second look.


    Sister Li''s face changed, Chai Yuxiang''s reaction was beyond her expectations, shouldn''t she be making a fuss?


    What Cheng Xiaowei hates most are girls who make trouble for no reason. She understands Cheng''s mother''s temper very well. She must have slapped Chai Yuxiang a lot along the way, and Chai Yuxiang''s temper is not gentle, how can she hold it back?


    "Auntie, what happened to Miss Chai? Are you angry with me?" Sister Li asked aggrieved.

 Chapter 1775： Less struggle for 30 years, willing?

    "Don''t worry about her, the girl in the city is a demon, Xiaowei really took a look, Ali, fortunately you called me, otherwise Xiaowei will be ruined by this woman!"


    Mother Cheng patted Sister Li''s Bai Nen''s hand with relief. Her hand worked all year round, and it was dark and thick. Sister Li couldn''t help but want to pull it out several times, but she finally endured it.


    As long as Cheng Xiaowei is willing to marry her, she will build a big house for this stupid old woman in the country and ask someone to take care of her. She has no shortage of money, as long as she doesn''t disturb her and Xiaowei''s two-person world, she doesn''t mind letting the old woman live. comfortable days.


    "Xiaowei is young after all. It''s normal to like pretty young girls. Auntie, come in and sit, and I''ll make you a cup of hot tea!"


    Sister Li pulled out her hand, her face darkened as soon as she turned around, she went to the back kitchen to wash it over and over again, and asked the waiter to make a cup of tea for Mother Cheng, and then she took it out in person and put on a warm smile.


    Although this old woman is stupid and dirty, she is Cheng Xiaowei''s own mother. Cheng Xiaowei can''t not listen to her mother. As long as she coaxes this old woman, Cheng Xiaowei will definitely marry her.


    If you marry her, you will have a ready-made house and car, and she can still pay Cheng Xiaowei to open a home improvement company. Isn''t she eight years older, she is well maintained, and she looks at most twenty-seven or eighty-eight, standing with Cheng Xiaowei I can''t see it too much, where can I not match it?


    Chai Yuxiang, that yellow-haired girl, who can compare with her, as long as Cheng Xiaowei has a brain, he should know who to choose.


    Cheng Xiaowei hurried to the cafe, and saw his mother and Sister Li talking with smiles on their faces. Sister Li didn''t know what to say, and coaxed his mother into a smile, which made him even more annoyed.


    He also suspected that the pager might be caused by Sister Li. Yesterday, he and Chai Yuxiang were out on a date. Sister Li sent a message and asked him to go to the cafe to hand over some things. He took Chai Yuxiang to the cafe and handed over the work. At that time, he received a message from the customer and returned the call at the cafe. At that time, he put the pager aside and couldn''t remember whether he took it back.


    But this pager appeared in Yuxiang''s place inexplicably, and his mother suddenly came to Songcheng, which made him have to suspect Li sister.


    This series of events is obviously a series of schemes by Sister Li, in order to destroy his relationship with Yuxiang.


    Cheng Xiaowei clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He knew that marrying Sister Li would be able to climb to the top in one step. In fact, he hesitated and wandered, after all, the temptation was too great.


    One side is the sweet fruit at your fingertips, and the other side is the thorny trail. I don��t know if I can go out. Most people may choose the former.


    Before meeting Chai Yuxiang, Cheng Xiaowei might also choose the former.


    But he met Chai Yuxiang He really liked this bright and straightforward girl. When he was with her, he was happier than ever before, and the darkness in his heart was also dispelled.


    With Chai Yuxiang, he will no longer be afraid even if he is faced with a sea of ??swords and flames.


    Therefore, he decisively rejected Sister Li, stopped working in the cafe, and cut off all contact with Sister Li. He was also glad that he just hesitated before, and nothing happened to Sister Li.


    Now he was even more fed up with this woman.


    What he hated most was being threatened.


    "Mom, come with me!"


    Cheng Xiaowei''s face was cold, he pulled his mother and left. Sister Li was a little flustered and said with a smile: "Auntie is tired from running all the way, why don''t you sit down for a while, I''ll treat my aunt for dinner, how about you?"


    "No, I''m going to have dinner with my girlfriend tonight."


    Cheng Xiaowei looked at this kitsch woman coldly, and took Cheng''s mother and strode away. He didn''t forget to take the bucket of eggs, he wanted to give it to Yuxiang.

 Chapter 1776： bad and stupid mother

    "Xiaowei, Ali is so kind, why are you like this?" Mother Cheng rebuked unhappily.


    A flash of pride flashed in Sister Li''s eyes, this stupid old woman is still somewhat useful, and it''s not worth her grievances.


    Cheng Xiaowei took a deep breath, suppressed his irritability, and said coldly, "I don''t want to accept her kindness, and please mom, don''t come to Songcheng quietly in the future, don''t say anything else, please come back with me now. Family!"


    "Xiaowei, you..."


    Cheng''s mother panicked and felt uneasy, and her son seemed to be angry.


    But she soon became angry, her son actually refused to give her a good face in front of outsiders, and said these heart-wrenching words, the anger rushed up, Cheng mother scolded: "You have hard wings now, my mother. Don''t take it seriously? Cheng Xiaowei, don''t forget, who raised you, I worked so hard to be a cow and a horse, I was reluctant to eat and clothe myself, so that you could go to college, now that you are promising, don''t listen I''ve said it, you''re really good at it!"


    Cheng Xiaowei looked very calm, but he clenched his fists tightly, the blue veins on the back of his hands bulging.


    Cheng''s mother cried and scolded, she couldn''t stop, it was nothing more than saying how hard she was raising her son, and scolding Cheng Xiaowei for lack of conscience.


    "Auntie, Xiaowei is not that kind of person, calm down, don''t hurt your body." Sister Li comforted her softly, but the more she persuaded her, the more vigorously she scolded Cheng Xiaowei, calling Cheng Xiaowei a white-eyed wolf.


    "You want to spend the night here, don''t you?"


    Cheng Xiaowei interrupted Cheng''s mother, and her disappointed and painful eyes made Cheng''s heart stabbed, but she was very busy and angry.


    She didn''t remember when it started, her son''s eyes became like this, and he no longer depended on her like he did when he was a child. He never told her about school, nor did he ask him.


    After she was admitted to university, her son didn''t even go home. She would occasionally call back, and she wouldn''t let her send money. After four years of university, it was the first year of school. Half and half owed.


    After that, the son stopped asking the family for money, and the debt he owed was paid by the money he sent home. Cheng''s mother was proud and uneasy. The son did not kiss her or go home, and she felt uneasy.


    That''s why she came over this time because she wanted to ask her son to go back to his hometown to work. If he stayed in Songcheng, she would be a waste of money and would not be able to rely on him at all.


    Cheng Xiaowei didn''t wait for his mother''s answer, and then said again, "You can stay here if you want, and don''t come to me in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, he shook off Mother Cheng''s hand and walked away Mother Cheng panicked and quickly grabbed him, "Mom, let''s go with you!"


    Her son was her support for the rest of her life, how could she not look for him.


    Sister Li''s eyes became gloomy and she said, "Xiaowei, let''s have a good talk."


    "No, I have nothing to say to you. I have made my words very clear. Please don''t contact my mother again in the future. My attitude has been very clear. Stop doing these disgusting little things!"


    Cheng Xiaowei''s tone was extremely rude. Sister Li was really disgusting to him this time, and he would never meet this woman again in the future, so he simply explained the words more clearly.


    After he finished speaking, he took Cheng''s mother and walked out. Sister Li looked at the man''s back with a gloomy face, overturned the teacup on the table and splashed it on the ground.


    A shameless thing, she really regards herself as a green onion, hum, she wants to see, without her financial support, what kind of fame can Cheng Xiaowei make in Songcheng alone?


    How much support can that Chai Yuxiang give to Cheng Xiaowei?


    Sister Li sneered, she was waiting for Cheng Xiaowei to come back and beg her!

 Chapter 1777： I love you dignifiedly

    After Chai Yuxiang returned home, although she tried her best to act as if nothing had happened, a fool could see that she was very worried. After only an hour after returning home, she had already checked the phone more than a dozen times, probably waiting for Cheng Xiaowei''s call.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t speak, this time Cheng Xiaowei went too far, and he had to ask his cousin to take an attitude, otherwise this kind of thing would definitely happen again in the future.


    If there is Sister Li, there will be Sister Wang, Sister Zhang, and Sister Li... One after another, it''s better to cut off the roots now.


    If you can''t cut it, replace it.


    There are so many men in the world, why should they hang on a tree with a crooked neck like Cheng Xiaowei?


    The bell rang, not the phone, but the doorbell.


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes lit up and she wanted to open the door subconsciously, but she still stopped and looked at Tang Xiaonan eagerly.


    "Go and open it, you have to give people a chance to explain." Tang Xiaonan snorted softly, Chai Yuxiang ran to open the door as if she had been granted amnesty, and it turned out to be Cheng Xiaowei.


    Chai Yuxiang glared fiercely, turned around and sat back on the sofa, without looking at Cheng Xiaowei, her face was frosty.


    "sit down."


    Tang Xiaonan greeted her, but she wanted to hear what the man had to say.


    Cheng Xiaowei sat opposite Chai Yuxiang and smiled bitterly: "I know you won''t believe what I say, but I still have to say that Zhang Li and I are really nothing, I can''t like her, what I like is Yuxiang."


    "Zhang Li is Sister Li of the cafe?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Yes, Zhang Li is her real name." Cheng Xiaowei replied.


    Chai Yuxiang sneered and said sarcastically, "I even know her boudoir name, but it doesn''t matter, who would believe it?"


    Cheng Xiaowei laughed even more bitterly, and said helplessly: "After all, I worked in a cafe for three years, and I still have to settle accounts. It''s normal to know the boss''s name."


    "You even let you manage the account, which shows that people trust you and train you as a future husband!" Chai Yuxiang''s vinegar jar was overturned, and what she said was a powerful one.


    How much she was grateful to Sister Li for her help to her boyfriend in the past, how angry she is now that the old woman coveted her man, those kind help was only for malicious purposes, as long as she thinks of this, Chai Yuxiang can''t wait Kill Miss Li.


    Cheng Xiaowei sighed, gritted his teeth, and said bluntly: "Yes, I admit that Zhang Li has other thoughts about me. She wants to marry me, and she also promised me to help me open a home improvement company..."


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t I know?" Chai Yuxiang jumped up and was slapped down by Tang Xiaonan with a slap, "Be quiet, listen to what people have to say."


    Chai Yuxiang glared fiercely, sat down again, turned her head angrily, but her eyes were red.


    If Cheng Xiaowei had that kind of relationship with that old woman, she wouldn''t like this man anymore.


    What she hates most is that men have two boats. Like her father, Chai Boliang, he is not only incompetent but also shameless.


    Cheng Xiaowei explained: "Before I knew you, I didn''t hide it from you. At that time, I was really moved, and I accepted Zhang Li''s conditions, so I didn''t have to do odd jobs around to raise tuition and living expenses, and I didn''t have to. Even eating a single serving of braised pork saves a lot of days and saves 30 years of struggle. I am really moved."


    "You agreed? Are you with her?" Chai Yuxiang asked sharply.


    "No, I refused, because I met you, and I want to like you in an upright manner, Yuxiang!" Cheng Xiaowei looked at her affectionately, and what he said was also affectionate.


    Chai Yuxiang''s anger dissipated in an instant, but she still had a stern face, she couldn''t be easily coaxed, her cousin would definitely scold her for being unpromising.

 Chapter 1778： thoughtful

    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily at her cousin.


    She didn''t believe Cheng Xiaowei''s words too much. They were all his own words. Who knew what the relationship between him and Sister Li was.


    "You mean, Sister Li proposed to you before you and my cousin, and then you were tempted, but you changed your mind, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Xiaowei nodded.


    "You and my cousin met a year ago, right?"


    "right."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, "So you rejected Sister Li a year ago and then stayed with my cousin, but why do you continue to work in the cafe? Are you hanging on to Sister Li while talking to my cousin? in love?"


    Chai Yuxiang''s complexion changed greatly, and she stared at Cheng Xiaowei vigilantly.


    Although Sister Li''s old woman is old, her femininity is really attractive. Every time Sister Li is in the cafe, the business will improve. Many men are drunk and don''t want to drink. Beautiful to drink coffee.


    "Have you slept with Zhang Li?" Chai Yuxiang asked directly.


    "No, how is it possible? I can''t do that kind of thing with a woman I don''t like." Cheng Xiaowei felt that his girlfriend was simply whimsical.


    "You don''t like Sister Li, but you still work in her shop and continue to enjoy her trust in you. Do you think your words are convincing?" Tang Xiaonan asked sarcastically.


    Cheng Xiaowei changed his face, "It''s no wonder you think this way, I did use Zhang Li, because working in other places is not so free and the salary is not high, so although I rejected Zhang Li, I still stayed to work, but I You can swear to God, there''s so much innocence between me and her."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t speak. She was observing this man, and he seemed sincere, maybe he was innocent.


    But the man''s deep mind is also certain.


    Knowing that Sister Li meant something to him, she still stayed in the shop to work with peace of mind. This kind of forbearance cannot be done by ordinary people, and the city is too deep.


    "What''s the relationship between your mother and Sister Li? It seems to be a very harmonious relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. At least your mother likes Sister Li more than my cousin." Tang Xiaonan sneered.


    Chai Yuxiang sank her face again, lowered her head and did not speak, but her ears were pointed.


    "This is my negligence. I don''t know that Zhang Li has contacted my mother many times behind my back. My mother is an ignorant rural woman. Zhang Li can easily coax her, and Zhang Li deliberately put the pager in. In the jade sachet, and then she called my mother to fan the flames, and that''s how my mother was fooled into the city by her, I really didn''t know anything about it before."


    Cheng Xiaowei explained the ins and outs. After picking up his mother, he asked carefully. Only then did he know that Sister Li often called her mother and said that she was his boss and good friend. His mother''s pig brain couldn''t resist coaxing. I made up my mind with Sister Li, and regarded her as my own.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Cheng Xiaowei to describe his mother in this way, and he didn''t mean much respect. It seemed that the relationship between Cheng Xiaowei and his mother was not very good.


    "Why did your mother come here this time? Ruin your relationship with my cousin?"


    "Not exactly. My mother always wanted me to go back to my hometown to work, but I refused. She was fooled by Zhang Li, thinking it was because of Yuxiang, so she came over to ask her for guilt and asked me to go back to my hometown by the way." Cheng Xiaowei answered truthfully, no Conceal a little.

 Chapter 1779： Meet Huo Xiu

    "Your mother thought that my cousin bewitched you, so she refused to go back to her hometown?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Yes, that''s what Zhang Li told my mother, and she believed it."


    Cheng Xiaowei looked helpless, and his eyes were full of tiredness.


    No matter how hard he works, he can handle it with ease, but his mother always makes him exhausted.


    "It seems that your relationship with your mother is a little tense." Tang Xiaonan said bluntly.


    "Yes, my mother and I are not close, and I am more responsible for her than filial piety." Cheng Xiaowei also answered very straightforwardly and did not hide it.


    He knew that only sincerity could make Yuxiang''s cousin change his opinion of him, so he said a lot of what was hidden in his heart, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    "Your mother treats you badly?" Tang Xiaonan was curious.


    Generally speaking, a child raised by a widowed mother should have a deeper relationship between mother and child. Cheng Xiaowei''s reaction was quite abnormal, but it also showed that he did not lie and his credibility was relatively high.


    Cheng Xiaowei hesitated. He actually didn''t want to expose the scar. Tang Xiaonan saw his scruples and said, "You don''t have to answer, after all, it''s your privacy."


    "It''s not private, I just don''t want to recall the unpleasant past. In short, my relationship with my mother is not what outsiders think. The reason why I stay in Songcheng is because I don''t want to go back to my hometown."


    Cheng Xiaowei breathed a sigh of relief and was more grateful to Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan probably guessed something, it should be a relative of his hometown who hurt Cheng Xiaowei, and his mother is not a smart person at first glance, and her ears are soft. It''s so rough with my mom.


    "Where''s your mother?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "I''ve settled in the hostel, and I''ll let her go back to her hometown tomorrow."


    Cheng Xiaowei looked at Chai Yuxiang with hot eyes, "Yuxiang, the reason why I don''t tell you about Zhang Li is because I''m afraid you will think too much, nothing really happened between me and her, I just want to spend the future with you together. , there will be no other women."


    Chai Yuxiang''s heart softened a long time ago, but she was shy about Tang Xiaonan, so she was reserved, but her affectionate eyes betrayed her heart long ago.


    Tang Xiaonan could see clearly, it really was the female university that didn''t stay.


    Cheng Xiaowei''s affection for his cousin is quite sincere, at least for now, and his relationship with his mother is not good. Obviously, in this man''s heart, Chai Yuxiang''s status is more important, so there should be fewer conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Behind many phoenix men, there will be an evil mother-in-law who is like a **** stirrer, making the family uneasy. Cheng Xiaowei is good in this respect, and there is less right and wrong.


    Furthermore, Cheng Xiaowei is capable and willing to endure hardships, and his appearance is not bad. In his conscience, apart from his family background, he is really a very high-quality man.


    Tang Xiaonan coughed lightly, got up and went back to the room, giving up the space to the couple.


    That''s it Chai Yuxiang feels happy just fine, in case it''s really bad in the future, it''s a big deal to get a divorce.


    She has money, she can pay to support her cousin, she will definitely not have a hard life.


    Chai Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief, her cousin was no longer angry, nor did she object to her being with Xiaowei.


    The young couple look at me, I look at you, and they approached without knowing it. The two went to Chai Yuxiang''s room to whisper, if Cheng Xiaowei still had work on his hands, it would have been a long time ago.


    The next day, Cheng Xiaowei really sent his mother away and sent him directly to the train. Chai Yuxiang only took half of the bucket of eggs, and she asked Cheng Xiaowei to give it to the boss.


    The boss takes good care of him, and he should also send some eggs.


    Tang Xiaonan was also preparing to go back to the imperial capital. On the air ticket the next day, she went to the dim sum shop to buy some dim sum and wanted to bring it to the imperial capital for her friends to eat. She was lucky enough to meet Huo Xiu at the dim sum shop.


    It''s almost the same as a few years ago, and she doesn''t look old. She wears a cashmere coat and looks like a dog. She wears a woman in her thirties. She wears heavy makeup and smells dusty. It''s not a good home.

 Chapter 1780： Huo Xiu who is about to get married

    "Husband, I want to eat peach cake." The woman said delicately, her voice soft and pretentious, she heard goose bumps on Tang Xiaonan''s body, she really wanted to stab this woman''s throat with a wire, can she speak well.


    "Buy, here is a second-hand peach cake."


    Huo Xiu is very generous. It''s just a few pounds of peach cakes, and it''s not gold jewelry. He can still afford it.


    "Husband, you are so kind."


    The woman twisted her body, and her voice became sweeter. Huo Xiu was very helpful. He lowered his head and said something to the woman. The woman smiled more delicately and pretentiously. Even the professionally trained salesperson in the dim sum shop rolled his eyes. .


    The salesman weighed the peach cakes in an orderly manner, wrapped them in hemp paper, and then tied them with hemp ropes. The movements were very skilled, and the wrapped snacks were also very good-looking. In a few years, plastic bags were born, and many merchants In order to save time and money, they are all packed in plastic bags, which is convenient, but Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like it.


    It seems that with the rise of plastic bags, dim sum is no longer what it used to be.


    "Please weigh ten catties of peach cakes for me and divide them into five portions." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Okay, wait a minute!"


    The sales clerk moved very quickly, took out five sheets of hemp paper, and soon weighed five peach cakes, only to see her two hands flying together, and after a while, she wrapped five peach cakes, and the hemp ropes were tied beautifully. Knot, both good-looking and delicious.


    Huo Xiu saw her, stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "When did Xiaonan come back, why didn''t you come to play with me?"


    "I came back a few years ago, and I have been in the country, and I only arrived in Songcheng these few days."


    Tang Xiaonan was flat and alienated, and she couldn''t be respectful to Huo Jinzhi''s scumbag.


    The woman with heavy makeup and bright makeup looked at Tang Xiaonan from time to time. She was not very beautiful, but she was quite comfortable, and the clothes on her body were all expensive brands. At first glance, she looked like a girl from a rich family.


    "I''m Huo Xiu''s girlfriend. We''re getting married soon. Come and drink wedding wine!" The woman smiled enthusiastically.


    Huo Xiugan laughed a few times and said embarrassingly, "I know that, and I don''t have a wedding party, so I just have a light meal for my family. Li Yan and her husband want to come back."


    The woman pouted unhappily She wanted to be beautiful, but she didn''t dare to say anything, she was at this age, she was old and yellow, and it was hard to find a man to take over, she had to hold on tight , can''t be any more yellow.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, Meng Liyan actually wanted to come back?


    She heard Huo Jinzhi say that Meng Liyan and Xu Xianghua managed to go abroad by flattering Mr. Huo, but they did not do well abroad. In college, the Huo family didn''t have the money to support them, so they only took them in for half a month, and then swept them out.


    Meng Liyan called back home for help and wanted Huo Xiu to send some money, but Huo Xiu has no money, he still owes his son a lot of debts, those debts after so many years, the profits have turned into a snowball. .


    Huo Xiu pretended to have amnesia and forgot the arrears, and Huo Jinzhi didn''t rush him, but if Huo Xiu was disobedient, he would bring up the arrears, and then Huo Xiu would be honest.


    Meng Liyan couldn''t get any money, so she had better go to a Chinese restaurant to wash dishes, and Xu Xianghua did the same. The two of them could barely make ends meet by washing dishes. Of course, their university dreams were shattered, but these two people were very bragging, and they were very friendly to their relatives in China. Said to be a graduate student of a famous university, still studying for a doctorate, Huo Xiu also said the same to the outside world.

 Chapter 1781： Washing dishes abroad

    Only Huo Jinzhi knew that one of the two worked as a cleaner in the company, and the other worked as a waiter in a restaurant. After the two went abroad, they went to a language school, and they never even touched the threshold of a university.


    However, the salaries abroad are not low. Although the two of them are working in jobs that are not on the table, the salaries are still good. After living abroad for several years, they can gain a firm foothold.


    After Huo Xiu talked about Li Yan, he wanted to wait for Tang Xiaonan to ask, so he took advantage of the situation to brag to satisfy his poor vanity.


    But Tang Xiaonan just smiled and didn''t ask anything. Huo Xiu couldn''t take the initiative to talk about how well his daughter was doing abroad. It made him feel very uncomfortable, as if he punched cotton.


    "Li Yan is very promising. She studied for graduate school in a foreign country, and now she is doing a doctorate. Her husband is also a doctor. I have never seen such a promising young man."


    The woman was very supportive and praised, Huo Xiu laughed so hard that his mouth could not close, which greatly satisfied his vanity, which was why he was willing to marry this woman.


    Although she is a little older, her appearance is more normal, and she has no culture, but this woman is considerate and can always give him the steps just right, and she can take care of his face outside. Huo Xiu is old now and spends his time It has faded a lot, and some want to live a stable home life, and I just met this woman.


    One wanted to find a man to take over, while the other went ashore and hit it off.


    Huo Xiu said humbly: "It''s not that powerful, it''s normal, there are people out there!"


    "You''ve already got a doctorate, why aren''t you very good? Husband, you are demanding too much. Li Yan is already very good. Although I am not Li Yan''s biological mother, I am still proud of her." The woman said angrily.


    Huo Xiu smiled so much that his eyes narrowed, and his heart was overjoyed.


    Even the sales clerk cast a respectful look at him, showing a lot of respect. Huo Xiu was in a good mood and said to the sales clerk, "Weigh two more catties of mung bean cake."


    He lowered his head and smiled at the woman again, "Don''t you like to eat mung bean cake."


    "Husband, you are so kind."


    The woman was very moved, and her voice was even sweeter. The two whispered in a whisper, completely ignoring the people around them.


    Tang Xiaonan took the snacks and smiled at Huo Xiu: "I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the road, come and sit when you have time." Huo Xiu said politely, he could not offend this little fat girl.


    This is Nizi''s treasure. In Nizi''s heart, his status as an old man can''t even match the hair of this little fat girl. If he dares to be rude to the little fat girl, Nizi will definitely throw out that loan. , let him pay the debt immediately.


    He can''t figure out how much interest he owes now. Anyway, he can''t pay it back in his life. Huo Xiu understands that as long as he is obedient, this debt will not be chased But if he Just jumping down a little, Nizi is like the king of the dead, and he can take his old life. ,


    Ugh!


    Huo Xiu sighed, this Nizi must be his ancestor in his previous life, so even if he is his son now, he is still his ancestor and can only be respected.


    "Husband, who is this beautiful girl?" the woman asked curiously.


    "Just my son''s treasure, you have to be more polite when you see her in the future." Huo Xiu kindly reminded that, after all, she was a woman who wanted to live, and she couldn''t offend a rebel.


    "I see, husband, don''t worry, I will definitely be polite."


    The woman immediately assured that she knew that Huo Xiu had a bad relationship with her son, and that the son who was abroad was quite promising. The money he earned could not be spent in a few lifetimes. If she could have a good relationship with this son, she would be able to enjoy the rest of her life. .


    Even if Huo Xiu didn''t say it, she would definitely please Tang Xiaonan. She doesn''t care about those who are not elders. She just likes money and wants to have a happy birthday.

 Chapter 1782： Daddy is married

    In a blink of an eye, it was May, the weather was getting warmer, and the summer vacation was still a month away. Huo Jinzhi sent people from the company to go abroad for Tang Xiaonan. If everything goes well, she will be able to go abroad by the end of June.


    "Xiao Nan, are you going to play in the United States this summer?" Mi Aiyu asked enviously.


    During this time, Tang Xiaonan was going through the formalities for going abroad. Everyone in the dormitory knew that Tang Xiaonan didn''t hide it from anyone.


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to say more, so she told Lin Xuejian that she was there to see Huo Jinzhi.


    It was noon now, and everyone went back to the dormitory to eat. Tang Xiaonan had no appetite, so he only made a soup of pork ribs and winter melon, and he was full after drinking the soup.


    "I really envy you. It''s good to have money at home. You can go wherever you want. In my life, I don''t know if I''ll have the opportunity to go abroad and see the world." Mi Aiyu sighed, confused about the future.


    When she first went to college, she was very confident about the future. She felt that with her intelligence and her degree from Imperial College, she would definitely gain a firm foothold in Imperial Capital and have a bright future.


    But after she got to university, she realized that she was not the best, her family background was no match, her talent was a little worse, and her appearance was even more mediocre.


    "There will definitely be opportunities. Our major is foreign languages, and there will be many opportunities to go abroad in the future."


    Tang Xiaonan comforted her. Although she didn''t like Mi Aiyu, she still hoped that the girl would have a good future. It was not easy to get admitted to Imperial College from the countryside.


    Mi Aiyu was overjoyed, "Can you really go abroad often? Xiao Nan, do you know what we will do in the future?"


    "How do I know, but foreign languages ??are used in many jobs, translation, foreign trade, diplomats, as well as translators, or as an English teacher, it depends on what you like to do." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    "What do you want to do in the future? I don''t think well, I don''t know what I can do." Mi Aiyu said the truth, everyone else has dreams and plans for the future, but she has nothing.


    "I''m definitely in foreign trade and can help my family''s business. Don''t worry now, there are still two years before graduation, think about it slowly."


    "I also do foreign trade. My family does export. I have suffered a lot in the past. It is for this reason that I learned foreign languages." Xin Gan said.


    "Xuejian, what do you want to do?" Mi Aiyu asked.


    Lin Xuejian thought for a while, then smiled, "I want to be a diplomat, but I don''t know if they want me or not."


    "Your grades are so good, and your spoken language is also good I will definitely want you, Xiaohong, how about you?" Mi Aiyu looked at Zheng Xiaohong who was silent.


    Zheng Xiaohong raised her head and smiled softly, "I should be an English teacher."


    "You all have plans for the future, but I don''t, alas."


    Mi Aiyu was very frustrated and felt that she was too useless, Zheng Xiaohong comforted: "The school will assign work at that time. If you really don''t understand, you can just take it as soon as you come, and you can do whatever you want. , we are Imperial University, and the assigned jobs will definitely not be too bad."


    "That''s fine, no matter what you ask me to do."


    Mi Aiyu was happy again. She swept away her previous frustration and started chatting about gossip again. The pager in Tang Xiaonan''s drawer rang, which was sent by Huo Jinzhi. Tang Xiaonan ran downstairs and rode back home. When I received a call, it was Huo Jinzhi who called.


    "My scumbag will get married in a few days. You can participate in my place." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Is it so soon? Your father is really taking it easy this time?" Tang Xiaonan was very surprised. She thought Huo Xiu was just joking, but she didn''t expect the prodigal son to take it seriously.

 Chapter 1783： go to the scene to declare sovereignty

    Huo Jinzhi sneered and sneered: "I''m getting old and I can''t move, what else can I do if I don''t take my heart."


    His scumbag looks quite young, but he is actually over half a hundred years old. He is really restless, or maybe he wants to live a stable life when he is old. For Huo Xiu''s marriage, he is still happy to see it happen. of.


    After all, he is his own father, so don''t worry if there is someone around to take care of him, no one will know if he dies at home one day.


    "What does that woman do? How did your father know him?" Tang Xiaonan was curious, she didn''t look like a serious woman, but she could talk well, at least she made Huo Xiu quite happy.


    "I used to open a hair salon in the south. I made some money, and when I got older, I came back and got a serious haircut."


    Although Huo Jinzhi is abroad, the origin of this woman is very clear. Her name is Li Jiaohong. She is really not a serious person. She sells dog meat in the south. Going to the sea, he raised a few young ladies, and she received commissions.


    Li Jiaohong was not a successful maid, she was not ruthless enough, so she was soon crowded out by her opponents, and the hairdressing salon could no longer be opened. , She specializes in haircuts for the residents of the alleys. The fee is not high, her craftsmanship is decent, and her business is quite good.


    The alley where Li Jiaohong opened her shop was very close to the villa where Huo Xiu lived. Huo Xiu often went to her place to get her hair cut, and by the way, she could also enjoy Li Jiaohong''s extra massage service, so she hooked up with her.


    "They are quite a good match, maybe they can live on." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, remembering something, and then said, "Last time I met your father in Songcheng, he said that Meng Liyan and his wife were coming back for wedding wine, and also said Meng Liyan You and Xu Xianghua are studying for a doctorate abroad, and the **** is going to be blown to the sky, is your father really ignorant, or is he deliberately pretending not to know?"


    "Of course it''s a pretense. This person wants to save face. He will definitely not tell anyone that his daughter is a cleaner abroad and his son-in-law is a waiter. Only a doctor can satisfy his vanity."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, this vanity is strong enough, and sooner or later the cowhide blown out will be broken. There are few people going abroad now, and the Internet is not developed. Meng Liyan can still boast for a few more years and will not be seen through, but after a few years, As soon as the Internet develops, Meng Liyan''s cowhide will soon be dismantled.


    Needless to say, just ask her which university she is a doctoral student in, and then check the Internet, you can immediately find out the truth.


    "How much money do I pack?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "One thousand yuan He can''t stand it. Then you will say that you are going on my behalf, and the gift bag will have my name and your name written on it." Huo Jinzhi specifically instructed.


    Tang Xiaonan heard something was wrong and asked alertly, "Is there something wrong?"


    Based on Huo Jinzhi''s feelings for the scumbag, there''s no reason to ask her to have a wedding wine, there must be something wrong.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t hide it from her, "My old man invited Ji Shishi to the wedding banquet. He also claimed to be my fianc��e, and you are the real fianc��e. Of course, I''m going to slap her in the face on the spot."


    He added: "When you arrive at the scene, tell me the hotel number, and I will call to celebrate."


    "Okay."


    Tang Xiaonan agreed and prepared to pick up beautiful clothes. She couldn''t lose to Ji Shishi''s green tea. It was so shameless. Huo Jinzhi obviously refused, and she went up to it.


    The day before the wedding banquet, Tang Xiaonan flew to Songcheng by plane. Huo Xiu''s wedding banquet was held in the hotel. invited.

 Chapter 1784： win over stepmother

    Huo Xiu, Ye Jiaohong, and Mr. Huo all greeted the guests at the hotel entrance. Ye Jiaohong was wearing a red cheongsam and a fur shawl. Much younger.


    Tang Xiaonan could feel that Ye Jiaohong was happy from the bottom of her heart, and she really wanted to live her life, but Huo Xiu didn''t know if she was sincere.


    Huo Xiu in a suit and leather shoes, his hair was moussed, shiny, and combed for three or seven minutes. He looked like an unreliable greasy old bacon, and he didn''t have the joy from Ye Jiaohong''s heart. She was forced to marry Ye Jiaohong.


    After all, he was poor, and the young and beautiful girl definitely didn''t want to be with him, and only Ye Jiaohong, who went ashore and Liangliang, would not dislike him.


    Mr. Huo was also wearing a suit, and he looked more energetic than Huo Xiu. His gray hair was still thick, his body was strong and straight, and he greeted the guests with enthusiasm. When he saw Tang Xiaonan, the old man was stunned for a while, and then smiled: "Xiaonan Come on, take a seat inside."


    "congratulations!"


    Tang Xiaonan smiled reservedly, handed Ye Jiao a red envelope, and said, "This is a congratulatory gift from Brother Huo and I, wishing you a good relationship for a hundred years!"


    Huo Xiu stretched out his hand, turned the corner again halfway, and stretched out towards Ye Jiaohong, wanting to ask for the red envelope, to see how much money Nizi had bagged, it looked quite thick, and this stinky boy had some conscience.


    But Ye Jiaohong moved faster. As soon as she got the red envelope, she put it in her pocket and smiled at Tang Xiaonan, "Thank you Xiaonan and Jinzhi, sit in there, eat and drink well!"


    With so many guests here today, only Tang Xiaonan gave her the red envelope directly. The others either gave it to Huo Xiu or to her father-in-law. No one paid any attention to her.


    Ye Jiaohong is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very shrewd. She can be a mother in the south and make a breakthrough in the world. She is not only shrewd, but also very good at figuring out people''s hearts. The red envelopes that Tang Xiaonan gave, she figured out the deep meaning.


    The stepson Huo Jinzhi welcomed her and hoped that she could control Huo Xiu''s money. Ye Jiaohong suddenly became energetic. With the support of her stepson, she was not afraid of anything, and Huo Xiu had to be honest and obedient. , each month''s banknotes must be turned in.


    Huo Xiu''s hand froze awkwardly in midair, and stayed for three seconds before shrinking back. He turned around and asked Ye Jiaohong to come over. He was in charge of the family''s money, and Ye Jiaohong''s barber shop''s profit also had to be He cares, if it weren''t for the fact that this woman''s business was good and she would coax people, he would be too lazy to marry.


    "Husband, Jin Zhi and Xiao Nan are like a golden boy and a girl, they are a natural pair!" Ye Jiaohong said delicately, raising her voice intentionally, just to let all the guests hear.


    In return, Huo Jinzhi gave her a stepmother face, and she couldn''t let her stepson down.


    The Miss Ji who came here before, looks like a dog, her eyes are staring at the sky, she doesn''t even look at her, and she doesn''t talk to her. She is bigger than the empress dowager, so she looks down on her.


    Huh, what''s so great, it''s not like rushing to post a man, but Huo Jinzhi only has Tang Xiaonan in his heart, this Ji Shishi is self-inflicted, shameless, looks innocent, but actually debauched, she is a mother, one Looking at this surnamed Ji, you will know that it is not a yellow flower girl.


    What to wear!


    Huo Xiugan laughed a few times, and glanced at Ye Jiaohong with warning, Ji Shishi and her father Ji were sitting inside, not talking nonsense, so as not to ruin his good deeds.

 Chapter 1785： Daughter is just a tool for marriage

    But Huo Xiuzhen didn''t expect Tang Xiaonan to come today. After he knew the old man''s plan, although he didn''t agree with it, he didn''t object. If the old man got along well, he would benefit.


    However, this girl Tang Xiaonan will definitely be sad for a while, Huo Xiu is very guilty, and smiled kindly to Tang Xiaonan: "Xiaonan, go in and sit."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at him suspiciously, suddenly so enthusiastic, was he holding back bad water?


    She didn''t care, Huo Xiu couldn''t turn the palm of Huo Jinzhi''s hand, and he couldn''t make a flower head if he jumped. , want Huo Jinzhi to marry.


    Humph, bad old man!


    Tang Xiaonan found a seat and sat down, and it didn''t take long to see Ji Shishi at another table, sitting with a spiritual old man in a suit, chatting a few words from time to time, Ji Shishi also found Tang Xiaonan, and his expression was stunned. Turning his head and talking to the old man.


    The spiritual old man was Ji Shishi''s grandfather, and he knew Mr. Huo for a long time. The old man Ji looked at Tang Xiaonan, his eyes were sharp, like he was looking at commodities, which was very uncomfortable.


    Tang Xiaonan straightened her back, expressionless, and returned an indifferent look, the poor old man who wanted to steal her man was not worthy of her respect.


    The old man Ji was annoyed and said to Ji Shishi: "I don''t know the so-called wild girl, it''s not something to be afraid of."


    There is nothing like his granddaughter in terms of talent, appearance and family background. Huo Jinzhi was tired of seeing peony roses and suddenly wanted to change his taste. He was interested in the wildflowers by the roadside. How could he really marry such a small jasper? business doesn''t help.


    Old Man Ji still understands Huo Jinzhi quite a bit. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. He himself has several concubines, as long as the main wife is his granddaughter, he doesn''t care how many women Huo Jinzhi raises outside. He won''t make his granddaughter noisy, the women of his Ji family are not so ignorant.


    Ji Shishi couldn''t help but say, "Huo Jinzhi is very good to this wild girl, and has stood up for her several times."


    She couldn''t step down in front of so many people. In fact, Ji Shishi didn''t really want to come today. She had given up on Huo Jinzhi. Instead of wasting time on an indifferent man, she might as well find another one.


    But she hadn''t found a suitable partner yet, but her grandfather couldn''t wait any longer. He ordered her to attend the wedding reception, and gave her two choices, one was Huo Jinzhi, and the other was the old man whose wife died in his fifties. man.


    Ji Shishi had no choice but to choose Huo Jinzhi.


    She didn''t want to serve a disgusting old man, older than her father.


    The old man Ji sneered and sneered: "That''s how men are, when they pamper women, they will do everything for women But pampering is only temporary, once it''s fresh, it''s like a broom. Looking for another target, what you need is not the favor of Huo Jinzhi, but the name of the Hof people."


    "Got it, grandpa."


    Ji Shishi responded obediently, but sadness filled her heart.


    In her grandfather''s mind, she was just a **** for marriage, as were her cousins ??and aunts.


    In the Ji family, the only role of a daughter is to marry.


    If you can''t get benefits for the Ji family, you are not qualified to be the daughter of the Ji family, and will be abandoned by her grandfather like a broom.


    Ji Shishi was very satisfied with his granddaughter''s well-behaved. Among his dozen or so granddaughters, Ji Shishi was the most talented and beautiful, so he was chosen to marry the Huo family. As long as there is Huo Jinzhi, the granddaughter-in-law, the Ji family''s business will definitely be successful. There is improvement, but also to create greater glories.


    The guests are all here, Huo Xiu and Ye Jiaohong are also at the table, Mr. Huo speaks on the stage, first blessing the newcomer, saying a few scenes, and then changing the topic, saying: "Today I have to announce a happy event, It is the marriage of my grandson Huo Jinzhi and the granddaughter of the Ji family, Miss Ji Shishi."

 Chapter 1786： 1 tree pear blossom pressed begonia

    There was an uproar among the guests. Those who knew Old Man Ji raised their glasses to congratulate him. Old Man Ji responded with a toast with a smile on his face.


    Ji Shishi couldn''t help looking at Tang Xiaonan, wondering how the girl would react.


    But Tang Xiaonan''s expression was calm, and she even smiled slightly. She was not unhappy at all. Ji Shishi couldn''t help being stunned. Did Tang Xiaonan already know the result?


    That''s why you don''t fight or grab, and would rather be a child?


    Ji Shishi couldn''t help but feel proud again. Tang Xiaonan used to be so arrogant at school, but now there is no Huo Jinzhi to support her, hum, she can only hold her tail.


    Mr. Huo added: "Ms. Ji Shishi is both talented and beautiful. She is a top student at Imperial College and the granddaughter of my old friend Mr. Ji. The Ji Huo family have known each other for decades and have a deep friendship. They have cooperated in business before. From now on, our two will be a family, haha!"


    The guests applauded fiercely, and the applause was thunderous, and the old man Ji laughed complacently, as if he had seen a pile of gold and silver rushing towards him.


    Mr. Huo glanced at Tang Xiaonan, and was satisfied with her cuteness. For the sake of the girl''s knowledge and understanding, it would be fine for her granddaughter in the future. The Ji family girl is generally knowledgeable. , will definitely not make trouble.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled even sweeter, everything was within Huo Jinzhi''s expectations, even what old man Huo said was counted, even accurate to the interjection, her man is so powerful.


    Hmph, these people still want to plot against her man and daydream!


    Tang Xiaonan silently counted, "Three, two...one..."


    Sure enough, the lobby manager ran in and said to Mr. Huo, "Sir, your phone number."


    Mr. Huo was stunned, who called at this time?


    Or to the hotel?


    The lobby manager directly answered the extension call in the lobby, and pressed the speakerphone according to Huo Jinzhi''s request, Huo Jinzhi''s voice came out, "Father, congratulations on your wedding, I asked Xiaonan to bring the congratulations, Did you and Ms. Ye receive it?"


    "I got it, thank you!"


    Huo Xiu ran towards the phone while answering. He was very moved, and Nizi called him to celebrate. It was too much for him.


    "I don''t need to thank my family, by the way, is my grandfather here?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mr. Huo asked quickly, feeling a little uneasy.


    His grandson often plays cards unconventionally made a sudden call, and it doesn''t feel like he made a special trip to congratulate him.


    And how did the grandson know the hotel phone number?


    Mr. Huo''s heart sank suddenly, and he wanted to hang up the phone, but he always felt that this kid was not at ease.


    But Huo Xiu stood in front of the phone, and before the old man could hang up, he heard Huo Jinzhi sincerely say: "I would also like to congratulate my grandfather with a pear tree and begonia, my grandmother has been gone for three years, and there is no one to take care of my grandfather, so I am really lonely. , I really agree with my grandfather and Miss Ji Shishi together, as my grandson, I send my sincere blessings, and when my grandfather gets married, my little girl and I will definitely send a congratulatory gift!"


    The guests opened their mouths in astonishment, a pear tree pressing a begonia?


    Could it be that Mr. Huo built the plank road clearly and crossed Chencang secretly?


    On the surface, it is said that his grandson and the Ji family girl marry, but in fact he is hiding in the golden house?


    Ji Shishi''s face was pale and bloodless, her lips were trembling with anger, she looked at the old man Ji with tears in her eyes, "Grandfather, he... he is too much!"

 Chapter 1787： Your granddaughter and Grandpa Huo are a match made in heaven.

    Of course Old Man Ji was also very angry. Even if his granddaughter married the old man, it was impossible for him to marry the poor old Man Huo, and the Huo family was only able to catch his eye. How could the old man, Old Man Huo, marry his granddaughter.


    "Nonsense, how did you tell your grandson, Lao Huo, that my granddaughter married your grandson, did you make it clear?" Old Man Ji roared.


    Mr. Huo quickly explained, "Of course my granddaughter married your granddaughter. If there is a misunderstanding, I will tell Jinzhi now."


    only--


    "I got engaged several years ago. My fiancee is Tang Xiaonan, Xiaonan. Get up and let everyone have a good look. Go and say hello to Mr. Ji." Huo Jinzhi said loudly.


    Tang Xiaonan stood up with a smile, and all the guests looked at her in unison. Although she was not as bright as Ji Shishi, she was also a beautiful girl. What was rare was a blessing, and she looked like the good face of Wangfuwang''s family. .


    "Mr. Ji, I''m Huo Jinzhi''s fiancee Tang Xiaonan. Your granddaughter Ji Shishi knows it. I once warned her face-to-face not to keep pestering my fiance. It seems that she didn''t listen to my words!"


    Tang Xiaonan walked up to the grandparents of the Ji family and said neither humble nor arrogant, not polite at all.


    Ji Shishi''s face turned even paler, and she wished that there would be a crack on the ground to dig in. Tang Xiaonan''s words were like slaps her face hard, and now everyone knows that she has been entangled in Huo Jinzhi.


    She must have become Songcheng''s biggest joke.


    Especially in that circle, she managed to squeeze in, and she will definitely be despised by those people again. Ji Shishi bit her lip, her tears rolled, and her pitiful appearance made many guests feel pity. I think Ji Shishi should also be a victim, after all, it''s two old men who have been clamoring for marriage.


    "Marriage matters are the orders of your parents. Even if you and Huo Jinzhi are related, they can only be regarded as wild partners, not counted!" Old Man Ji said with sternness and contempt in his eyes, like looking at lowly weeds, he didn''t take Tang Xiaonan in his eyes at all. .


    Tang Xiaonan sneered: ''What are you? What qualifications do you have to manage my marriage with Brother Huo? If you have the energy to discipline your granddaughter, don''t stare at other people''s men all day long. Could it be that your Ji family is a dog, and the food you grab is fragrant? "


    The old man Ji was so angry that his face was ashen, and he shouted angrily: "How unreasonable, no big or small wild girl, dare to speak to me in such a tone, do you know who I am?"


    He was famous in Songcheng back then, and he was majestic. Even the director of the police department was polite when he saw him. How dare this wild girl dare to talk to him like this has no respect and no education.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted and said, "Don''t expect to be respected if you don''t respect the old man. The marriage between me and Huo Jinzhi was ordered by his mother, Ms. Su Wanrou, who exchanged Gengpai with my parents. What kind of an outsider is your surname Ji? Shit, where''s the face to care about my marriage with Brother Huo?"


    Before the old man Ji could speak, Tang Xiaonan said again, "If you really lack a grandson-in-law, I think Grandpa Huo is quite suitable. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. Although it is a pear flower pressing a begonia, Grandpa Huo is old and strong, and his body is still very good, no It''s your granddaughter''s fault!"


    "puff"


    Some guests couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The girl was as articulate as the grandson of the Huo family. As expected of a couple, they said the same thing.


    "you you you����"


    The old man Ji pointed at Tang Xiaonan, unable to speak for a long time, the blue veins on his forehead bulging, like a precursor to a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Tang Xiaonan had to swallow the following words, she couldn''t be really angry with the old man, she glanced coldly at Ji Shishi, who was pale, and snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1788： Hof people are Tang Xiaonan in this life

    The old man Ji finally calmed down, his face turned a pig liver color, trembling and pointing at Tang Xiaonan, stammering and scolding: "You have no respect, you don''t know how to behave, you are a country girl who has no one to care for in your life, and you still think about it. Marrying into the Huo family? A fool''s dream!"


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, and just as he was about to fight, someone already spoke first.


    The old man Ji shouted loudly, and Huo Jinzhi on the phone could hear it clearly. Someone bullied his wife, so of course he couldn''t listen, and scolded into the microphone: "Where''s the bad old man, my Huo family''s business is concerned. You shit, it''s none of your business who I want to marry as a daughter-in-law, and your granddaughter can''t get married? I''m rushing to give it away every day, huh, even if I post it backwards, I won''t want it!"


    Ji Shishi''s face was bloodless, and her tears were flowing.


    Thinking that she is a school girl that everyone is looking for, whether abroad or at home, and there are countless ministers under her skirt. Which man is not small and diligent to please her, even if those men are not as rich as Huo Jinzhi, their family background is not bad. However, she is in every possible way to please her, and she is always the first.


    It''s not like Huo Jinzhi, who didn''t take her seriously at all, and now in front of so many guests, saying such ugly words to humiliate, Ji Shishi gritted her teeth and said loudly, "I''m just here for the wedding banquet. , I don''t know about your Huo family, Huo Jinzhi, don''t speak so harshly!"


    "Do you think my words are ugly? Then don''t be so ugly when you Ji family do things. The Ji family used to be a famous family. Even if they are defeated now, they won''t use women as tools to give away, right? But I heard that your Ji family is a good family. Now we all rely on marriage to live, men have nothing to do, and every day I work hard to give birth to daughters, cultivate the art of pleasing men, and when I grow up, I will be able to share the worries of the Ji family!"


    Huo Jinzhi doesn''t understand Lianxiangxiyu, and Ji Shishi is not innocent.


    This woman is not a three-year-old child. She knows the plot of the old man Ji and his family, and she is willing to cooperate, so she is not innocent at all.


    The Ji family did the first year of the new year, and he did the fifteenth.


    If you want to do it, you must be ruthless, lest this shameless stalker be more annoying than a leech.


    The expressions of the guests became weird, and they kept looking at Ji Shishi''s grandparents. The Ji family''s reputation in Songcheng was still very loud. At that time, the department store was very famous. The Ji family''s young lady was also the first to buy a Ford car. , at first out of the limelight.


    Therefore, although the Ji family has fallen a bit now, it is still very popular in this circle. Everyone thinks that the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    Unexpectedly, the Ji family really has to rely on selling their daughters to make a living.


    Old Man Ji felt the change in the eyes of these guests. He had respected him before, but now he has become disdainful. His old face was blushing and red, as if he had been slapped a few times, and it was burning hot.


    "Nonsense, nonsense, Lao Huo, take good care of your granddaughter, Huangkou Xiaoer is full of nonsense, I should have known that he was such a person, how could he agree to a marriage!"


    The old man Huo wanted to say something nice, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t give him a chance, and continued: "I made it clear in front of everyone today, the Huo family is not what it used to be, and I am Huo Jinzhi as the family. , I only have the final say in my marriage, as for my grandfather and my father, you should listen to the jokes about what they said, my wife Huo Jinzhi, this life is Tang Xiaonan, this life will not change!"

 Chapter 1789： The Huo family is mine

    Huo Jinzhi''s voice was sonorous and powerful, the landing sounded, and the hall was very quiet. Everyone heard his words and couldn''t help but look at Tang Xiaonan. The man looked at him and considered Tang Xiaonan''s status.


    Women are envious. Huo Jinzhi is well-known in Songcheng''s business circles. He is rich and talented. Many families want to marry their daughters to Huo Jinzhi, but Huo Jinzhi is in front of so many people. To say such a sweet love to a girl of ordinary background.


    It''s more romantic than a prince charming riding a colorful cloud to pick up the princess. ,


    Tang Xiaonan was a little shy to say these words in front of so many people, but she was still very happy.


    Huo Xiu''s father and son''s expressions became embarrassing. They have relied on Huo Jinzhi these years, and they still have a line in Songcheng. After all, they are Huo Jinzhi''s elders, and the father and son treat themselves and Huo Jinzhi outside. The feelings of the father, how well said, the father is kind and the son is filial, the grandfather and grandson are deeply in love, everyone believes it.


    But today we all know that it turns out that the head of the Huo family is Huo Jinzhi.


    And it sounds like Huo Jinzhi is not so respectful to his grandfather and father.


    Huo Jinzhi said again: "I''m done talking about my business, and finally congratulate my father on his wedding!"


    Huo Xiugan laughed a few times, "Happy together!"


    The old man Huo''s face was ashen, he was so angry that he was vomiting blood, unfilial children and grandchildren!


    To cut his old face in front of outsiders, he doesn''t care about his face at all, such unfilial descendants are not worthy of being his grandson.


    But old man Huo didn''t have the courage to reprimand his unfilial grandson. He now relies on Huo Jinzhi''s name to make foreign trade orders. His business is not bad. He can earn hundreds of thousands a year. Moisturized.


    If you really annoy this unfilial descendant, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to earn hundreds of thousands in the future.


    He is at this age, what else can he do other than make money from foreign trade with his lip service?


    Several sons are not up to the standard one by one, and only this unfilial grandson is still useful. Old Man Huo weighed it again and again, took a few deep breaths, and finally chose to be patient.


    "You young people now pay attention to free love, which is different from before. I''m too old, and I can''t do what I want, and I can''t manage the house anymore. In the future, the affairs of the family will depend on me being careful."


    The old man Huo laughed like no one else, and lightly put aside his previous engagement with the Ji family Ji Shishi''s face was even paler, and only she was the biggest joke from beginning to end. .


    The old man Ji shouted angrily: "Huo, you didn''t say that before, do you want to rely on your relatives?"


    "Lao Ji, the times are different now. I thought that my granddaughter and my family Jinzhi would have a classmate friendship, and we should be able to develop it. I didn''t expect that Jinzhi already had a partner, so I can''t fight the mandarin ducks, right? The family has always been about democracy and cannot do anything to force children."


    Old Man Huo''s tone changed completely, he laughed like an old fox, and what he said was harsher than a knife. Old Man Ji''s eyes were black and his face was scary red.


    "Lao Ji, Ling''s granddaughter Bingxue is smart, talented and good-looking, and she will definitely not worry about getting married. When the time comes, I will introduce some young talents to Ling''s granddaughter. Maybe there will be good news soon!" Huo old man shamelessly Think of the month old.


    "Don''t dare, I know no less young talents than your surnamed Huo, so let''s keep our two families less in touch in the future!"


    Old Man Ji was so angry that he walked away. Old Man Huo had already said this. If he continued to entangle him, only the Ji family would be embarrassed. Humph, his granddaughter is beautiful, and he will definitely find a grandson-in-law who is more valuable than Huo Jinzhi. !

 Chapter 1790： The changed Meng Liyan couple

    This farce did not affect the festive mood of the wedding banquet. The guests were all shrewd businessmen. Once they calculated the profit and loss, they knew where to stand.


    The Ji family is getting thinner and thinner, so there is no need to waste any more feelings.


    With Huo Jinzhi in the Huo family, even if old man Huo and Huo Xiu have no real power, they are elders after all.


    The guests with different minds had the same purpose, and soon they began to stagger the cups again, and the wine order was still in order.


    Huo Xiu and Ye Jiaohong also cooperated very well. The guests were making trouble, everyone was laughing and laughing, and they had a great time.


    There were also people who wanted to talk to Tang Xiaonan, but she didn''t answer much, and she didn''t eat much of the food. When others saw that she didn''t speak, they didn''t bother her.


    Tang Xiaonan was looking at Meng Liyan and his wife at the other table. She hadn''t seen each other for several years. Meng Liyan''s appearance changed so quickly that it took her a long time to recognize it.


    Xu Xianghua was the same, as if he had changed, completely different from before.


    Before going abroad, Meng Liyan and Xu Xianghua, at least one was a beautiful woman, and the other was a handsome and talented person, with good looks, but now Meng Liyan has become an obese middle-aged woman with heavy makeup, at least two laps of fat, and her chin has changed. Double up.


    Xu Xianghua was the same, with his belly sticking out, he turned into greasy old bacon, and the oil on his face could be fried a dish.


    The two talked loudly with the surrounding guests, and the voice was so loud that Tang Xiaonan, who was across the table, could hear it.


    "My family Xianghua has already passed the doctoral dissertation, and the supervisor values ??him very much. He also promised to recommend jobs for him. After returning to China, Xianghua will go to work at the Hilton Hotel, and he will be the general manager as soon as he leaves." Meng Liyan said proudly.


    "Oh, the Hilton Hotel is amazing. I heard that it is the most famous hotel in foreign countries. It''s amazing that your family Xianghua is the general manager!"


    "Xiang Hua is a doctor. Of course, being a general manager is more than enough. Li Yan, you are very lucky. Married to such an excellent husband, the general manager''s salary is very high, right?"


    The people around were convinced and did not suspect that Meng Liyan was lying. Xu Xianghua, who was sitting next to her, smiled reservedly and played with the wine glass in his hand.


    But if you look closely, you will find that Xu Xianghua''s hands are very rough with rough skin, thick knuckles, and a few cracks, obviously not a pair of hands that a doctor should have.


    Meng Liyan''s hands were rougher, and there were still a lot of calluses on the palms, and they should not be the hands of the doctor''s wife.


    But now many people in China worship foreigners and feel that the moon is more round in foreign countries. It is true that Meng Liyan and his wife live abroad, so they all believe what the couple said and think that he must live a luxurious life abroad.


    Some people even had other thoughts and wanted Meng Liyan and his wife to help them solve the problem of going abroad.


    Tang Xiaonan sat for a while again, getting really impatient, got up and left without saying goodbye to Huo Xiu and his son. The father and son must hate her now, so she still won''t stimulate them.


    Around the corner, I saw Meng Liyan and two middle-aged women, standing in the corner talking happily, Tang Xiaonan hid behind the corner, and heard Meng Liyan say, "It''s on me, my family Xianghua knows many young talents, all of whom are high-level talents. A local boy with a good education and family background, as long as he gets married, he can be a young grandmother, and he will be fed to his mouth when he eats, so he can enjoy happiness!"

 Chapter 1791： full of lies

    The two middle-aged women were very excited, their eyes were grateful and flattering.


    "My daughter will ask Li Yan. As long as the matter is completed, the matchmaker''s red envelope will definitely be without you."


    "My niece also asked me, oh, my niece just wanted to live in a foreign country. I asked a lot of people, but none of them are reliable. Fortunately, I met Li Yan, and when my niece has a firm foothold there, my brother Sister-in-law must be very grateful!"


    Both women were grateful, and thanked them repeatedly.


    "You''re welcome, it''s all fellow villagers. I can''t wait for a few more fellow villagers to go there. You don''t know. Xiang Hua and I are alone over there. I want to find someone to say that I can''t find it in my hometown, and I can''t find my hometown food. I can''t eat it, everything is good in foreign countries, but the food is really not as good as our Songcheng, not bread and butter, steak and chicken, snails, and our snails are not fragrant!"


    Meng Liyan said these few words with sincerity and sincerity.


    But it''s also a bit false, she can''t afford snails.


    Foreign snails are high-end dishes. Like domestic hairy crabs, most people are reluctant to spend the money to buy them. Of course, Meng Liyan is even more reluctant. She usually eats sandwiches and chicken.


    Because they are the cheapest.


    There is a very interesting phenomenon in the United States. Among the big fat people on the street, the top ten are poor people, and the poorer they are, the fatter they become.


    On the contrary, they are well-managed, generally wealthy people above the middle class. Because fresh vegetables and fruits abroad are not cheap, fast food such as bread, chips and burgers are very cheap, so the poor can only afford cheap fast food. , can not afford green organic food.


    Over time, the poor who eat fast food for a long time become big fat people, and they have no money to go to the gym to maintain their figure.


    Meng Liyan belongs to this type of people abroad. In fact, she and Xu Xianghua earn a lot of money and can maintain a moderate living standard, but Meng Liyan wants to save more money, so she buys discounted bread every day, almost no fruit, and vegetables. Picking the cheap ones is also the main reason why she and Xu Xianghua have become so fat.


    The three women talked very happily, while Meng Liyan boasted about her wealthy life abroad, living in a bungalow, driving a foreign car, and being taken care of by servants. She had a swimming pool and a large garden at home. She didn''t have to do anything. Party, drink afternoon tea, and have a good time.


    The two middle-aged women are envious and jealous, and their family background is not bad, but how can Meng Liyan be comfortable They still have to cook and do housework by themselves.


    "Li Yan, why don''t you take good care of your hands when you are so rich?"


    A woman suddenly found Meng Liyan''s rough hands and couldn''t help frowning. Isn''t this a hand that a rich wife should have, shouldn''t it be Bai Nennen?


    Meng Liyan''s expression panicked, but she quickly calmed down. She calmly retracted her hand, and said with a smile, "You don''t know this. Foreigners like to exercise. Both men and women have to go to the gym to exercise, and they don''t like fair skin. , I deliberately went to the sun, tanned my skin black and black, and my white skin would be looked down upon by others."


    "So that''s the way it is. Foreigners are so weird. What''s so good about being dark? Of course, white skin looks good. No wonder Liyan has such a dark skin."


    The two women are very good. Meng Liyan coaxed her into believing in just a few words. She really thought that Meng Liyan''s body and skin color was the normal appearance of a rich foreign wife. The three of them chatted more and more speculatively. A cup of coffee and a heart-to-heart chat.


    Tang Xiaonan left the hotel and was about to take a taxi home and return to the imperial capital tomorrow. As for Meng Liyan''s lie, she didn''t want to expose it for the time being, and she didn''t provoke her, so she didn''t want to meddle in her own business.

 Chapter 1792： have not seen you for a long time

    Tang Xiaonan just walked to the lobby when she saw Tang Aiguo coming out of the elevator, and greeted him in surprise, "Second brother, why are you here?"


    "Come to see a client and pick up your second sister-in-law by the way."


    Tang Aiguo smiled and patted his sister''s head, and asked, "You''re so pretty, are you here for a wedding?"


    "Yes, brother Huo''s father is getting married. Let me congratulate you. Second brother, have you made a good business deal?"


    "Okay, let''s go, pick up your second sister-in-law and have dinner together."


    Tang Xiaonan stood obediently to the side, and the other people in the elevator said their goodbyes respectfully, "Mr. Tang, Miss Tang, let''s go first, goodbye!"


    "You can show me a detailed plan for that project. Today''s project is too rough, and I''m very dissatisfied." Tang Aiguo''s expression was indifferent.


    "Okay, we will write a plan as soon as possible."


    These people immediately became fearful and sincere. In fact, they were all older than Tang Aiguo, but in front of Tang Aiguo, they didn''t even dare to show their air. This is the power of capital.


    After they left, Tang Xiaonan asked curiously, "Second brother, do you want to invest in their company?"


    "Well, their company was in a downturn and immediately closed down, but the prospects are good." Tang Aiguo said lightly.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Now he has sufficient funds, and what he lacks is projects, so he decides to do venture capital and choose promising companies to invest in China. Of course, there will be failures. , but eggs can''t be laid in one basket, as long as half of them are successful, he can make a lot of money.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand these things, and she believed that the second brother''s vision would definitely not be a problem.


    Xu Xianghua, who came out to find Meng Liyan, happened to see Tang Aiguo and those respectful people, and he was at a loss for words.


    When he was in Yuecheng No. 1 Middle School, he was in the limelight at school, and the eyes of female classmates were all staring at him. No one would pay attention to Tang Aiguo, an unremarkable rural person, and Tang Aiguo was not particularly good at that time. Not an active character, not noticeable at all in school.


    At that time, he didn''t take Tang Aiguo seriously at all. He felt that he was a man of the heavens. Tang Aiguo even went to an ordinary university and became an ordinary working class.


    But now...


    Xu Xianghua laughed at himself. Tang Aiguo''s suit looked like a foreign haute couture, and the watch he was wearing was the latest Patek Philippe product. With just one watch, he could buy a villa in Songcheng.


    Tang Aiguo, a rural boy, casually wears a luxury item that he might not be able to afford in his life. Xu Xianghua looked away and didn''t want to look at it any longer. His heart ached.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} It''s just that the more you don''t want to hit it, it happens. Xu Xianghua wanted to avoid Tang Aiguo, so he deliberately walked slower, but Tang Aiguo ran into it again An acquaintance, stopped talking, Xu Xianghua quickened his pace, wanting to walk over quickly.


    Then, Tang Aiguo and his acquaintances just happened to say good things and walked over with Tang Xiaonan, and the three of them collided.


    In fact, Tang Aiguo didn''t recognize Xu Xianghua. This person has changed too much. He is far from the thin and handsome image he used to have. His face is full of oil and his stomach is full. Tang Aiguo didn''t even notice it, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to say hello.


    But Xu Xianghua thought he recognized it and didn''t want to lose face in front of his old classmates, so he took the initiative to shout, "patriotic!"


    Tang Aiguo didn''t notice him until he saw him for a long time. His eyes were full of surprise. How could this kid be so fat?


    "Xiang Hua? Long time no see." Tang Aiguo smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1793： Lies will be exposed one day

    Xu Xianghuaqiang smiled, "Yeah, long time no see, when did you come back?"


    "A few years ago, you came here for a wedding wine?"


    Tang Aiguo saw the red flower pinned to his chest. Today is a good day, and there are several couples in the hotel holding drinks.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence that he is Uncle Huo''s son-in-law."


    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi didn''t tell Tang Aiguo about the marriage of Xu Xianghua and Meng Liyan, because they didn''t think it was a big deal, and they didn''t take it to heart.


    Tang Aiguo suddenly realized and said with a smile: "The world is so small, and after going around, you have become an in-law. Are you going abroad this time?"


    "I''m going, I''ve already got the green card over there."


    Xu Xianghua looked proud. This was the reward he got after spending so many years in a foreign country, and it was the only trump card that he could stand up in front of Tang Aiguo.


    Tang Aiguo definitely did not get a green card, otherwise he would not return to China.


    This is what Xu Xianghua thought. He thought that everyone was like him. He felt that the air of foreign countries was sweet, and he tried every means to stay abroad.


    "Which company do you work for?" Tang Aiguo asked politely.


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately said: "Second brother, Mr. Xu is very good. His doctoral thesis has passed the defense. The supervisor also recommended him to be the general manager of the Hilton Hotel, and he will take up the post soon."


    Tang Aiguo''s eyes became probing, the general manager of Hilton Hotel?


    But he knew him well, he did a good job, and he never said he would resign.


    "Congratulations, I have friendship with several senior executives of Hilton, and we will have dinner together!" Tang Aiguo laughed.


    The expression on Xu Xianghua''s face was very exciting, and he felt guilty and panicked. He complained very much about his wife Meng Liyan, who was bragging outside every day, so that he couldn''t get off the stage now, and the fake Li Gui met the real Li Kui.


    "It''s not the main store, it''s a branch hotel... Hehe... It''s not big. I haven''t decided whether to go or not. After all, I haven''t been in touch with the hotel industry before, so I''m not sure."


    Xu Xianghua laughed dryly, sweating from the tip of his nose. His wife works at the Hilton Hotel, but she is a cleaner and cleans the toilet every day.


    He works as a waiter in a Chinese restaurant next to the Hilton Hotel. By the way, he has to wash dishes, as well as cut vegetables and wash vegetables. Sometimes the chef is too late, and he has to help with cooking. He is an all-round waiter, so his salary is not bad, more than sitting in an office. a little more.


    Tang Aiguo smiled meaningfully, this former classmate obviously did not get along well abroad Cheap suits, rough hands, dark skin, twinkling eyes, and a plump figure, It all shows Xu Xianghua''s down and down.


    The elites in foreign countries pay great attention to body management, because foreign countries regard body management as a standard for evaluating whether the ability is excellent or not.


    With a figure like Xu Xianghua, at first glance, it looks like a fat body raised by eating fast food. Foreign hamburgers and cola are cheap and delicious, and they are the best choice for the poor. Rich people will not eat such junk food.


    "I have to leave beforehand, goodbye." Tang Aiguo said politely.


    "Then you are busy first, goodbye!"


    Xu Xianghua was relieved, and he didn''t want to be with Tang Aijun and Wei She, especially the watch on this kid''s hand, which hurt his eyes.


    He can''t afford luxury goods, but he likes research, so he can see that Tang Aiguo''s outfit is several times his family''s savings.


    He and this old classmate are now the difference between heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud.


    So sad!

 Chapter 1794： again

    Xu Xianghua walked towards his wife Meng Liyan, and saw the outside through the glass revolving door of the hotel. A black Bentley was parked at the door. The driver came down and opened the door, and then the Tang Aiguo siblings got into the car.


    The car slowly drove away, and when he couldn''t see it, Xu Xianghua touched his heart, and the pain was terrible.


    He couldn''t even afford a single wheel of a Bentley.


    It''s not the difference between clouds and mud, but it''s incomparable, he and Tang Aiguo are no longer from the same world.


    Meng Liyan saw her husband and waved to him, "Husband, this way!"


    Xu Xianghua squeezed out a reserved smile, walked towards his wife, smiled at the two middle-aged women, and sat down next to Meng Liyan.


    "Husband, their daughter and niece want to marry. There are so many young talents in your school. Let''s introduce them at that time!" Meng Liyan said enthusiastically, but her eyes flashed.


    Xu Xianghua understood and said with a smile, "No problem, there are many students from my tutor who have not married. They are all talented with superior family background and excellent ability. Because they are busy writing papers, they have wasted their life-long affairs."


    "Please Mr. Xu, as long as my daughter can get a green card there, I will definitely pack a big red envelope."


    "Me too, I must be grateful."


    The two middle-aged women were very grateful and couldn''t stop thanking them. They also had a small plan in their hearts to arrange for their daughter (niece) to go out first. After they got the green card, their whole family could go out with them.


    Bring one with each other, then the whole family can live abroad, get a green card, enjoy high foreign benefits, and never come back.


    Xu Xianghua and Meng Liyan exchanged meaningful glances, without any sense of deceitful guilt in their hearts.


    They are considered very conscientious. Although they are not young talents, they are all locals with green cards. They are older and may have some disabilities or some minor problems, but the green cards are real.


    After those girls get married, as long as they can endure it for a year and a half, they will be able to get green cards, and then they will be able to divorce. Of course, it is best not to divorce, they still hope to be together for a hundred years.


    Tang Xiaonan sat in a luxurious Bentley. The spacious compartment was really comfortable. Tang Aiguo took out a Coke from the refrigerator and handed it to his sister. When she was a child, her favorite drink was Coke.


    "Second brother, how much does this car cost, is it expensive?"


    Tang Xiaonan drank a sip of Coke and asked curiously. She was more curious about her second brother''s net worth, feeling more than she thought.


    "It''s not expensive, do you like it?" Tang Aiguo said lightly, as if buying a piece of clothing was as easy as buying a piece of clothing. If his sister liked it, he would give one away. UU Reading


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head vigorously, "If you don''t like it, don''t buy it for me, I just ask casually."


    "Then what car do you like? Ferrari? Or off-road vehicles?"


    Tang Aiguo wanted to buy a car for his sister as a coming-of-age ceremony. He was abroad for his 18th birthday and couldn''t catch up, so he just made it up now.


    "I don''t want any car, I don''t like to drive, and I''m still in school, what''s it like to get a car."


    Tang Xiaonan is really not interested in cars, and she hasn''t taken the driver''s license test yet, and she doesn''t want to take the test for the time being. Let''s talk about it after graduation.


    "Then this card is for you, buy whatever you like."


    Tang Aiguo directly gave her a credit card, the main card was with him, and a total of two supplementary cards were issued, one for Ai Xiangna and one for his sister.


    "Thank you brother."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t refuse and accepted it happily. In fact, she wouldn''t use it, because Huo Jinzhi also gave her a credit card, but she rarely used it. Her own money was enough, and she didn''t spend any money at school. place.

 Chapter 1795： People who even betray their hometown are not worthy of sympathy

    Going to pick up Ai Xiang at another hotel, the three of them ate at the hotel. During the dinner, Tang Xiaonan talked about Xu Xianghua and his wife acting as a cross-border marriage intermediary, "He said that he knew many young talents, with excellent family background, excellent ability, and good jobs. , anyway, it''s hype."


    Tang Aiguo sneered and sneered: "If the conditions are really good, there is no need to go abroad to find it, the local girls have already taken it away."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help nodding her head, "I also think these people are so stupid, they are obviously very clumsy lies, but they actually believe it, and they are grateful to Xu Xianghua and his wife. I can''t cry anymore."


    "That''s not worthy of sympathy. These people are all rushing to the green card, thinking that the moon in foreign countries is more round and the water is sweeter, and they want to go there and have a good life. After getting the green card, they will take the whole family there to enjoy themselves."


    Tang Aiguo has already seen it through. Since the mid-1980s, there has been a boom in going abroad in Songcheng. Many people have tried their best to go abroad, to the United States, Japan, and Europe. All have gold.


    In order to go abroad, they don��t hesitate to sell their properties. Some girls even sell their bodies and try their best to go abroad to develop. But how many people who go abroad are really successful?


    Like Xu Xianghua and Meng Liyan, they are also top students in famous universities in China. If they stay in China, they will definitely have a good future, but when they go abroad, their diplomas are useless. Everyone knows what Xu Xianghua and his wife are doing abroad.


    There are basically no options other than cleaners and dishwashing.


    Because he just went abroad for the first two years, he also went to the restaurant to wash dishes to earn living expenses, and Xu Xianghua''s hands, at first glance, were washed dishes all year round, he would rather wash dishes abroad than return to China, Tang Aiguo is true No sympathy for Xu Xianghua.


    It''s your own fault, you''re self-inflicted.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help nodding. She also felt that those who were deceived were not worthy of sympathy. They didn''t even love their hometown.


    Ai Xiang said: "I''m currently investigating a black-hearted multinational dating agency, and many girls have already been deceived."


    Tang Xiaonan asked what was going on with interest, and Ai Xiang mentioned a few cases.


    "Dating agencies specialize in introducing transnational marriages and pay a handling fee of 50,000 yuan. They are responsible for introducing foreign men and promise to get green cards. Those girls who want to go abroad are like moths to the fire, selling houses and jewelry to raise money, but they can go abroad. I found out that I was deceived, and the men I introduced were either alcoholics or gangsters, let alone a year, they couldn��t stay even a day.��


    Ai Xiang took a sip of water angrily and said, "They are helpless when they go abroad, and they dare not call the police for fear of being deported back to the country by the immigration bureau, and when they signed the contract, they were only couples in name and did not fulfill the truth of husband and wife, but those men were strong If you lose a woman, a woman can only swallow her anger, endure beatings and humiliation, and live in **** every day.��


    "Why are these women so stupid, even if they are deported, it is better than being tortured?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand the brain circuits of these people. She would rather be abused than return to China. Is it really that good in foreign countries? "


    "Of course they were reluctant. They spent fifty thousand yuan to go out. They may have boasted about Haikou in front of relatives and friends. How could they be so embarrassed to come back, and they must be lucky, thinking that they will get it in a year''s time? The green card is freed." Tang Aiguo analyzed the situation sharply.

 Chapter 1796： ruined girl

    Tang Xiaonan asked curiously: "How did the second sister-in-law know? The victims refused to speak out, let alone the black-hearted matchmaking agency. How did these things come to light?"


    "A few days ago, there was a girl who couldn''t stand the abuse and volunteered to be sent back to China. The girl''s parents are both cadres, and her family conditions were very good. Seeing that her daughter had suffered so much, she was naturally unwilling to give up, so she went to a black-hearted matchmaking agency to settle the account. But this kind of thing is illegal, it is not protected by law, and it is definitely impossible to win.��


    Ai Xiang talked about this. She had met the victim. Her family was considered middle class in China. The girl was from a cultural and art troupe. The black-hearted dating agency ended up pushing her daughter into a fire pit.


    The man contacted by the matchmaking agency was a drug addict, had a tyrannical personality, and was ill. As soon as the girl came to a foreign country, she was raped by that trash man. At first, the girl didn''t dare to say a word, and her ballet dream was not shattered.


    But the man was getting more and more extreme. Not only did he abuse her, but he also called his friends to play at home. As a result, the girl was bullied by those rubbish. Everyday life was worse than death. The girl couldn''t bear it anymore. , voluntarily confessed.


    She was saved now, otherwise she would be killed by that trash man sooner or later.


    A good flower girl, when she returned to China, her body was covered in bruises, her cheerful personality was gone, and she had a huge psychological problem. The most terrifying thing was that the girl contracted AIDS, which was incurable and had to wait for death.


    The girl''s family has no regrets, but time cannot return, and there is no regret medicine in the world. All Ai Xiang can do is to write down the girl''s tragic experience and warn other girls to prevent them from being deceived again.


    Hearing the girl''s misfortune, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help sighing, "The foreign country is so good, these people are really obsessed."


    "Poor people must have something to hate. If they have such an end, they can be considered self-inflicted." Tang Aiguo had no sympathy at all.


    There are so many formal channels to go abroad, and you have to find illegal channels. How can such a dating agency introduce a good man?


    These people can''t understand the truth that they can understand with their toes, or they actually understand it, but pretend they don''t understand it, and want to hit their luck to see if they can meet a good man.


    It''s just that the probability is too low, even lower than winning the lottery.


    After dinner, Tang Aiguo also went to see customers in the afternoon, and Ai Xiang also had an interview task. The couple were busy people.


    "I''ll go back by myself, I don''t need to send it, I''ll go back to the imperial capital tomorrow."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to waste her second brother''s time, she just took a taxi.


    "Okay, call me when you get home."


    Tang Aiguo has a big brother like a brick. The signal is not very good. When answering the phone, the antenna must be pulled a foot long, and the sound quality is not good.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t like it at all. A big brother weighed at least two kilograms, ugly and stupid, and expensive to death. It cost more than 10,000 yuan, and they had to pay for making calls. The working class would definitely not be able to use them. Big Brother is now a status symbol.


    After leaving the hotel, Tang Xiaonan directly hired a taxi, and just after returning home, she slept for a while when she received a call from Grandma Su, "Xiaonan, have you come to Songcheng?"


    "Well, how did you know, grandma?"


    Tang Xiaonan thought it was strange. She didn''t even know her cousin when she came back, and she didn''t notify anyone. Huo Jinzhi couldn''t tell her grandmother that he was not so rude.

 Chapter 1797： Buy it when you see it

    "Isn''t Huo Xiu married? Someone saw you at a drink and came back and told me."


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan remember that Huo Xiu was grandmother''s ex-son-in-law and must have a common circle of friends.


    "I just came to send a red envelope to congratulate me." Tang Xiaonan explained, worried that her grandmother would be unhappy.


    Grandma Su was very open-minded, "It should be, he is no longer a human being, but he is still a real father, and he has to take care of his face. I heard that his second wife is not bad and can live a good life, that guy. Maybe you really need to take it easy."


    The reason why she is open-minded is because her daughter Su Wanrou is living a very happy life now, much happier than Huo Xiu. The mad master is rich and loves her daughter so much. She hired three babysitters to work at home. Her daughter is living a better life than before. When I was Mrs. Huo, I was much more comfortable. I gave birth to a daughter two years ago. I have both children. I don''t know how good my luck is.


    Huo Xiu doesn''t care who the **** likes to marry, she doesn''t care. ��


    Grandma Su said with a smile, "Xiao Nan comes to the house for dinner at night, and I''ll make braised pork for you."


    "Okay, I can eat three bowls of rice with the braised pork that my grandmother made." Tang Xiaonan readily agreed.


    Invited by the elders, she must go, and the braised pork made by Grandma Su is really delicious. It is the best braised pork she has ever eaten, and no big hotel can make it.


    "I''ll make more, you can bring some to school to eat. Now that the weather is cool, you can keep it in the refrigerator for a few days!"


    Grandma Su smiled heartily. She likes Xiao Nan, her grandson-in-law very much. She has such a good temperament.


    "Thank you grandma, I''m welcome, I''ve been greedy for grandma''s braised pork for a long time."


    Tang Xiaonan coaxed the old lady into a smile, chatted for a while, and then hung up the phone. Tang Xiaonan''s sleepiness disappeared, and she simply went out to buy gifts.


    After I bought some nutritional supplements for the elderly, I took a taxi to Su��s house. Grandma Su��s family didn��t live in the old alley. Su Wanrou bought them a commercial house, which was a newly developed community. Su Wanrou generously bought five sets and gave one away. Set to live with parents.


    Her brother''s family of three still lived in the old place, but Grandma Su was reluctant to live with her grandson Sultan Qing, and took her grandson to live with her. Chang Dahong often made excuses to come over to eat, but she didn''t stay here for the night.


    When this community was first developed, many people were not optimistic. They felt that the location was too remote and it would be troublesome to go to school and see a doctor. However, Tang Xiaonan immediately bought ten units. She had an obsession with buying a house. No matter how far the position is, she is willing to buy it, and she firmly believes that it will definitely rise in the future.


    Sure enough, within a few years, a commercial circle developed around the community. Schools, hospitals, and shopping malls were all there. It was very lively. The housing price of the community rose all of a sudden. Many people who didn''t buy it regretted it.


    The ten suites Tang Xiaonan bought were not renovated, and Huo Jinzhi also bought ten suites, leaving them empty, and other things would depreciate in value. more than tenfold.


    The Su family is on the first floor. The area is not large, only about 80 square meters. However, compared to the small room in the past, the current house is very spacious. , It is full of flowers and plants, all planted by Mr. Su, and it blooms very well.

 Chapter 1798： There is 1 kind of hungry grandma thinks you are hungry

    Grandpa Su has retired. He grows flowers at home every day, plays chess, disciplines his grandson, or gathers with old friends. He has lived a comfortable retirement life. The second old man looks very good and looks no different from a few years.


    "Hello grandma and grandma."


    Tang Xiaonan said hello after entering the door, and put the gift on the cabinet.


    Grandma Su walked over with a smile on her face, "What to buy, it''s good when people come, you look thin, don''t learn from those people to lose weight, a girl''s family is lucky if you have some meat, no matter what you lose, your luck will not be reduced. already."


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins for a limited time of 1 day! Follow the official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it for free!


    The old lady couldn''t stop looking at Tang Xiaonan, and she was very dissatisfied with her pointed chin. The old lady thought that Tang Xiaonan with a round face used to look the best, but now she has a pointed chin, which is not good-looking at all.


    "I haven''t lost any weight, I''m drawing a bar, and I''ve grown taller."


    Tang Xiaonan explained with a smile that she didn''t deliberately lose weight, she just ate 70% full every time, and seldom ate snacks. No matter how delicious the food was, she could only eat two or three mouthfuls at most. won''t do it.


    This is a habit formed when she was a child, so she maintains a good figure, not particularly thin, but not fat. She is very satisfied with her current figure.


    "It''s a lot taller."


    Grandma Su took out a lot of small walnuts and let Tang Xiaonan eat them, "You liked small walnuts the most when you were a child, eat more."


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan took a small walnut and clamped it with tongs. The meat was all crushed, and she didn''t want to eat it. She liked to eat small walnuts, but she didn''t like to peel them by herself. Over the years, she had let Huo Jinzhi raise them. It was Huo Jinzhi who peeled it for her and fed it to her mouth. She couldn''t peel small walnuts anymore.


    Grandma Su went to the kitchen to cook, and in a short while she brought out a plate of fried spring rolls, which were fried to a golden, enticing aroma.


    "It''s freshly wrapped today, stuffed with cabbage and meat. If you''re hungry, fill your stomach first, and you can eat when Danqing comes back."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little helpless, the elderly were the same, always felt that the younger generation was too thin, so she would try to feed her, just like her grandmother, every time she went back to her hometown, she would cook more and eat more and keep letting her eat it until she could eat it up to her throat. The wife is satisfied.


    The same goes for Grandma Su. This kind of enthusiasm is really overwhelming. Tang Xiaonan thinks that after eating tonight''s meal, she can fast lightly for the next three days, otherwise she will definitely gain weight.


    From time to time, the smell of vegetables was heard in the kitchen, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t sit still went to the kitchen to chat with Grandma Su. At about five o''clock, Sudan Qing''s family of three came, Uncle Su was still taciturn, smiled at Tang Xiaonan, often Dahong asked many questions enthusiastically, and Tang Xiaonan answered them one by one.


    Sultan Qing has now become a handsome man like Zhilan and Yushu. He went to school in Songcheng Academy of Fine Arts and worshipped a very famous master. He is preparing to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Seeing his childhood friend, Sultan Qing smiled shyly, his eyes sparkling.


    Grandma Su cooked a lot of meals, set up a large table, and kept serving Tang Xiaonan with dishes. Chang Dahong was a chatterbox, she couldn''t keep her mouth shut during meals, and kept talking about new things that were short-lived among parents.


    "Mom, do you remember my cousin who went to the island country?"


    "The one with the wife''s concubine?" Grandma Su asked.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, and she also had an impression after saying this. It seemed that the cousin was not good-looking, but he was hard-working and carried corpses on the island. Cherish it, take this money to support Xiaobailian.


    "Yes, it''s that cousin, he''s back, and he''s getting a divorce with his wife!" Chang Dahong said.

 Chapter 1799： self-inflicted retribution

    Grandma Su snorted and sneered: "It''s long overdue for divorce, this kind of wife is a prodigal, no matter how much property she has, her head is still green, your cousin is too sincere, he doesn''t know how to stay behind. , I''ve done a few years of hard work in vain."


    Chang Dahong sighed, "No way, how much money my cousin sent back and forth, it adds up to about 300,000 yuan, and he can buy two apartments, all of which make the vixen defeated, alas, I When my cousin found out, his eyes were all red, and he took a kitchen knife and would chop the vixen, if it wasn''t for being pulled, the vixen would definitely be dead."


    Grandma Su couldn''t help shaking her head, "You can''t cut it, you can''t do anything that breaks the law, your cousin is still young, and the days to come will be long, you can''t afford to lose your life for that dirty woman, the money is only owed to the woman in the previous life. , This life is paid off, if you get a divorce and find a good woman to live, life will definitely get better."


    Chang Dahong nodded, "Our relatives all persuaded us like this, killing people will cost your life, so how can the woman''s life be worth my cousin''s, it''s a pity that the money is, my cousin plans to go to the island country again to earn money to buy a house. "


    "That''s good, your cousin is willing to endure hardship, and he will be able to turn over in a few years. Then the woman will have a hard life in the future. Watch it." Grandma Su sneered, and glanced at Grandpa Su consciously or unintentionally.


    Grandpa Su, who had been silent all the time, snorted softly and lowered his head to eat. The old woman now speaks yin and yang in a strange way, and she confuses him all day long. Hmph, he doesn''t have the same knowledge as a woman.


    Grandma Su was really connoting the old man, that Hu Wanxi who fooled around with Huo Xiu, and married a man behind. Speaking of which, this man was very similar to Chang Dahong''s cousin, but he was not very good-looking and not tall, and he was very diligent and thrifty. Housekeeping, I went to work in the island country, and all the money I earned was sent back.


    But a romantic woman like Hu Wanxi can''t keep her loneliness. The man hooked up with Xiaobailian within a month of going out. The man returned to China two years ago and learned that Hu Wanxi had lost all his hard-earned money. In a fit of anger, the red-eyed man beat Hu Wanxi into hemiplegia, and the man went to jail.


    Hu Wanxi was only taken care of by her mother, Aunt Hu, but Aunt Hu herself was unable to protect her. Wherever she could take good care of her daughter, Grandpa Su wanted to take her home to support her, but Grandpa Su refused, and she had to get divorced with Grandpa Su.


    In the end, Grandpa Su had to compromise and hired a nanny for Hu Wanxi, but her own mother was unreliable, not to mention outsiders, Hu Wanxi''s situation was very bad, and it was estimated that it would be delayed in a few years.


    Grandpa Su was also very disappointed with this daughter. He had some pity at first, but over the years, Hu Wanxi has made her disappear again and again. Now he rarely sees Hu Wanxi, but only pays some nanny money every month. , do your last bit of responsibility.


    Tang Xiaonan also knew about it. Back then, it was quite a big deal, and it was even published in the newspapers. Readers strongly condemned Hu Wanxi, thinking that the man was the victim, and asked the judge to judge according to the circumstances.


    But the man has broken the law, the sentence is certain, the judge is quite good, and he did not impose a heavy sentence. He only sentenced the man to seven years. The man did very well in prison. out of prison.


    Chang Dahong saw that the atmosphere between her in-laws was awkward, and she talked about another new thing, "My mother''s family has a great-looking granddaughter, she is very beautiful, and she is going to go abroad soon. It seems that she will marry to the United States, and it will be next month. "


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat. It was only at noon that she discussed transnational marriage with Ai Xiang. She couldn''t help being sensitive and asked, "How did she meet her foreign husband?"

 Chapter 1800： Sounds so familiar

    Chang Dahong thought for a while, then said: "It seems that a relative helped introduce him. That relative has a wide range of people and knows a lot of capable people. Recently, he met a pair of foreign in-laws, who came from Songcheng and are very capable. It''s a doctoral student, the two in-laws know many young talents, have a good family background, high education, and can earn money, my mother''s granddaughter will be happy when she gets married."


    The more she spoke, the more envious she became. Chang Dahong sighed with emotion: "Being beautiful is popular. Although my distant cousin is a bit older, she looks good and has a good job. She is an accountant."


    Grandma Su couldn''t help but ask, "Is it the 30-year-old cousin you often talk about who hasn''t found her husband yet?"


    "Yes, that''s her, she''s thirty-two this year, and her looks are so demanding that she can''t pick out a flower head when she picks them up and down. In the end, she''s too old to get married, but the good fortune is there. Now I''m going to go abroad to be a rich wife and enjoy myself!"


    Chang Dahong made no secret of her envy, but she just thought about it, she was very satisfied with her current life.


    The husband is good-looking, has a good temperament, and has a good job, and his son is called a beautiful man. Those relatives in her parents'' family don''t believe that she gave birth to a cub. Hmph, although she looks ordinary, she will give birth!


    Born to be a peerless and beautiful son, those colleagues in the unit, and relatives from her family, who would not envy her for having a beautiful, smart and sensible son?


    For this good son, she will not regret her current life.


    And the in-laws are okay too. Although the mother-in-law is stronger, she is good to her son. She doesn''t need to worry about it at ordinary times. The son''s students and three meals a day are all managed by the in-laws. She and her husband only need to go to work and not eat. Burn, you can eat ready-made rice every day.


    What satisfies Chang Dahong the most is her aunt, Su Wanrou, who is really lucky.


    She''s also really beautiful. Although her first husband has flowers, she doesn''t have any conscience, but when she had a good life a few years ago, her eldest sister-in-law''s childhood was really chic, that is, she suffered a few years in the countryside a few years ago.


    But the eldest sister-in-law has a capable son. Huo Jinzhi''s nephew has supported the family at a young age. He is so good at earning money and filial. Where can I find such a good son?


    And Su Wanrou''s luck in marrying her husband is really good. There are people who are rushing for a second marriage at her age. Now her husband is so good to her aunt, she is really afraid of melting in her mouth, and afraid of falling when holding it in the palm of her hand. Now, I can''t wait to put it in my pocket every day.


    The eldest sister-in-law''s stomach is also very good. She gave birth to a son in the first year, and a daughter the next year. Now that she has both children, her husband will earn money and love her. There is really no woman in the world who is more fortunate than her sister-in-law.


    Chang Dahong sighed with emotion, this kind of blessing is innate and cannot be envied, she just has to live her own life well, and others still envy her good luck!


    Grandma Su said, "Is that foreign husband really that good? Wouldn''t it be a lie?"


    "Impossible, my cousin''s relatives won''t lie to her. That doctoral student and his wife are also from Songcheng. Everyone knows each other. If they lie, how will they meet again!" Chang Dahong thinks that it is not possible, they are acquaintances Well, how can you do things that are not as good as harming the heavens and the beasts?


    "Acquaintances you know, that shouldn''t be the case."


    Grandma Su thinks about it too. People always have shame, so they shouldn''t make this evil, right?


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, why do these two powerful in-laws sound like Xu Xianghua and his wife?

 Chapter 1801： Thoughts on the house

    "Aunt, what are the names of the two in-laws?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Chang Dahong shook his head, "I don''t know, I just went back to my mother today and heard her say something."


    Grandma Su saw that something was wrong with her, so she asked, "You don''t know Xiaonan, do you?"


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, "I''m not sure, but I asked because it sounded a bit like a couple I knew."


    Chang Dahong immediately became interested, "Xiao Nan, the two in-laws you know are also doctoral students? They also introduced their husbands to others?"


    "Well, it''s actually Uncle Huo''s daughter and son-in-law. Grandma, as you should remember, is called Meng Liyan. She also went to a banquet today, with her husband. They are now living abroad. They say they are studying for a doctorate, and they also help People introduce objects."


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan mentioned Meng Liyan, Grandma Su remembered it and patted her thigh hard, "So it''s her, huh, Huo Xiu''s **** was blowing his cows outside, saying how capable that daughter is, I''m looking for it. The son-in-law can fly even more, Xiao Nan, is he really that powerful?"


    The old lady felt that an illegitimate daughter like Meng Liyan was definitely not comparable to her grandson, Huo Jinzhi, and everywhere.


    Huo Xiu''s **** only knows how to brag about illegitimate daughters outside, and never praises his son, something that is so stupid that Grandma Su looks down on it, even with Meng Liyan and his wife.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled lightly, "Grandma, I didn''t blow it out. Brother Huo knows their situation clearly, but he''s too lazy to expose it."


    Chang Dahong asked with great interest, "So, the couple didn''t study for a doctorate? They didn''t make a lot of money abroad?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I really made a lot of money. Why don''t you help Uncle Huo repay the debt? Uncle Huo still owes Brother Huo a lot of money and hasn''t paid it back for several years." Tang Xiaonan didn''t say yes or no, let Chang Dahong think for himself .


    Chang Dahong slapped the table heavily, and said excitedly: "I knew it was bragging, that kind of daughter raised by a little woman can have anything to do, even Jinzhi''s toes can''t compare, hum, someday I will see When you arrive at Huo Xiu, you must pierce him in person!"


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Our family has nothing to do with Huo Xiu. Don''t get involved with him. If he brags outside, there will always be a day when the cow hides!" Grandma Su sneered, and she just waited to see the joke.


    Chang Dahong pouted, a little dissatisfied with the old lady for stopping her, and she still wanted to vent her anger on behalf of the eldest sister-in-law.


    Of course, she wasn''t so kind. She just wanted to please Su Wanrou. The house that her in-laws lived in was bought by Su Wanrou. Although she let her in-laws live, it was Su Wanrou herself.


    Chang Dahong''s idea was the house. She really didn''t want to live in the old alley anymore. During the Chinese New Year, she lived in the new house for a few days. The house has a flush toilet, a bathroom and a kitchen, which is very convenient.


    Unlike the old alley, she had to wait in line to go to the toilet, to wash vegetables and clothes. She didn''t feel inconvenience after living for a long time, but after living in the new house, she felt inconvenience everywhere.


    Chang Dahong just wanted to have a good relationship with the eldest sister-in-law, so that when the eldest sister-in-law is happy, when the second old man is gone, she can still give this house to her son, or give another big one, it will be even better.


    The eldest sister-in-law has several houses, so it''s okay to give her one. She and her husband can''t afford to buy a house with that little salary, and they can''t afford the down payment for a lifetime. It would be great if they could get it for free.


    Grandma Su knew the little abacus in Chang Dahong''s heart.

 Chapter 1802： Its the shameless pair of two

    In fact, for this house, Su Wanrou wanted to write the name of Sultan Qing early in the morning, saying that it was given to her nephew, but she was stopped by Grandma Su, and she still wrote the name of her daughter.


    Sheng Mien, Dou Miqiu, even brothers and sisters, can''t give too much. If you give too much, you will take it for granted. If you don''t give it one day, you will hate you and raise a white-eyed wolf.


    Now the son and daughter-in-law live in three rooms in the old house, which is very spacious. Some families can only squeeze one room for three generations. Therefore, Grandma Su feels that there is no need to let her daughter-in-law know that the house belongs to them, lest they give birth to children. Other thoughts come.


    Chang Dahong''s daughter-in-law, Grandma Su''s eyes are bright, she''s not bad, and she''s a little selfish, which is acceptable.


    However, Chang Dahong''s parents and sisters are not very good. They always like to be petty and cheap, and they also like to instigate Chang Dahong, but Chang Dahong is soft-hearted and becomes a club if he is not careful.


    In order to avoid conflicts in the family, Grandma Su found the source and pinched it. Anyway, as long as she and the old man are still alive, she and the old man will live in this house. When she and the old man die, the house will be reserved for the grandson, and the name of the grandson will be written directly. .


    Tang Xiaonan saw the delicate atmosphere between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so she changed the subject and asked, "Aunt, why don''t you ask your cousin to see the name of the couple who introduced her, if it is really Meng Liyan and his wife, This marriage is not reliable, it is better not to marry."


    No matter what, if you can save one, it''s one.


    Grandma Su also said: "Xiao Nan is right, you called and asked clearly, I have seen your cousin, she is quite a beautiful girl, even if she is older, she can find a good partner, why do you have to marry a foreign country? , What''s good in foreign countries, I heard that people over there eat raw food, and they can''t cook."


    Tang Xiaonan added: "The main reason is how could that person be so good, to put it badly, such a good man would not come to China to marry a woman he didn''t know, there are so many women in foreign countries, no Whatever he chooses, how can he not find the target?"


    It was only then that Chang Dahong came to a realization, and said clearly: "Yes, like our younger generation in Songcheng with good conditions, you can find someone with your eyes closed. Only those old bachelors who are not in good conditions will go to the ravine to buy a wife. Ah yo... The one who won''t introduce my cousin is also an old bachelor, if it doesn''t work, I''ll call and ask my mother."


    "Call now and ask more clearly, if you really marry that kind of scoundrel, your cousin can''t cry, and the foreigners don''t know where they are from birth, and they don''t have any family members. It''s expensive to make phone calls. She''s really amazing. No, it''s not working anymore." Grandma Su couldn''t stop urging, and she was even willing to donate a telephone.


    Usually, Grandma Su was very strict with the telephone, and even Grandpa Su had to pinch her to make a phone call, so she had to save every cent of her life.


    Chang Dahong called her mother''s alley, hung up first, and then called again after five minutes. She got on the phone with her mother and asked about her cousin, but her mother didn''t know the names of the doctoral couple.


    "I''ll ask your cousin!"


    Chang Dahong''s mother was also very anxious, worried that her niece would be deceived, and called her cousin, but her cousin didn''t know it, and then called the middleman. After many setbacks, she finally found out the name of the couple.


    "Da Hong, that man''s name is Xu Xianghua, and his wife''s name is Meng Liyan, is that the one you know?" Chang''s mother asked loudly.

 Chapter 1803： Married daughters are worse than stinky drains

    "It''s them, Mom, you told your auntie that you must not let your cousin marry her. These two are **** doctors. They''re all liars. Anyway, hurry up and make a phone call. I''ll go to your place and talk about it in detail. I want to make a call!" Chang Dahong was in a hurry and urged thousands of times.


    "What a liar? Oops... Your cousin has already paid 20,000 yuan for handling fees, and she also borrowed 5,000 yuan from me!"


    Chang''s mother jumped in a hurry. The five thousand yuan was a pension she had saved all her life. If it wasn''t for her cousin who said she would pay a cent, she wouldn''t be willing to borrow it.


    If this is really deceived, the money will not be wasted, and her 5,000 yuan will be wasted.


    "Mom, you are confused, how can you just borrow money, my cousin doesn''t have a job, and my uncle only has that salary, so how can they afford it!" Chang Dahong was angry and anxious, her mother was also in a hurry for such a big thing If you don''t discuss it with her, you can just borrow it.


    Moreover, Chang Dahong also had opinions on her mother. She had the idea of ??buying a house before, so she asked her mother to borrow 5,000 yuan. Mom has no money.


    Then the eldest aunt bought a house, and Chang Dahong didn''t want to buy it anymore. She didn''t borrow the thousand yuan, but now she heard that her mother offered her cousin five thousand yuan without saying a word, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    I couldn''t help but say: "Mom, I asked you to borrow 5,000 yuan before, but you said you couldn''t get it. My cousin borrowed it and I could get it?"


    Only then did Chang''s mother realize that she was about to lose her words for a while, and said with a shy smile: "That... your cousin pays a penny!"


    The daughter does not pay a cent of the interest, of course she is reluctant to borrow it. It is still for the daughter''s face if she is willing to borrow a thousand yuan, otherwise she will not borrow a cent.


    Chang Dahong was even more uncomfortable, sneered, and mocked: "I can''t afford a cent, no wonder you refused to borrow it, you are really my good mother!"


    "Oh, it''s this time, don''t get angry with your mother. My five thousand yuan will be lost." Chang''s mother was so anxious that she was dying.


    She originally thought that her niece married abroad, and the money was not rushing into her pockets. Five thousand yuan was naturally a trifle, but now the couple were liars, and her niece married a foreign country of course.


    As far as my cousin''s family is in a dilapidated household, how can I still afford 5,000 yuan?


    "Don''t you know the liar couple, Dahong? I have to ask someone to ask for money, and the 20,000 yuan handling fee will be returned." Chang''s mother had an idea and wanted Chang Dahong to take her to Meng Liyan and his wife. .


    "It''s not my money It''s none of my business. Mom, you can call anyone you borrow!"


    Chang Dahong said something strangely yin and yang, and hung up the phone, her heart was on fire.


    The girl who got married is the water that was poured out, but she always thinks about her parents'' family in her heart, hehe... She regards her parents'' family as Mingyue, but Mingyue treats her as a stinky ditch.


    In the future, she will be a puppy if she cares about the broken things in her mother''s family.


    Grandma Su saw it in her eyes and didn''t say anything nasty. She had persuaded her daughter-in-law a long time ago that it was right to take care of her parents'' family, but it had to be done in moderation. After all, the people in the Chang family had never given their heart to Chang Dahong.


    But Chang Dahong couldn''t listen to her, and she was too lazy to talk about it. As soon as possible, her daughter-in-law would be severely slapped in the face by her mother''s family, and now she would be slapped several times.


    I hope this daughter-in-law will have some ideas in her heart in the future.


    "I''m angry, I can''t care about your cousin. It''s a relative. You can''t watch her jump into a fire pit. Meng Liyan and his wife must live at Huo Xiu''s place. You take your cousin and they go there to find someone and ask for the money. Come back." Grandma Su advised.

 Chapter 1804： For the sake of Huo Jinzhis reputation, he cant sit idly by

    Chang Dahong replied gloomily, not too reluctant. She and that cousin didn''t have a deep friendship, and they didn''t usually communicate much, and they didn''t see each other a few times a year. Even if she married and suffered a crime in a foreign country, she would not feel distressed.


    But Grandma Su said so, and she didn''t really care, so she had to agree, "Then I''ll take them there to find someone after I have a rest."


    "What are you waiting for to rest, tomorrow you will take your cousin to look for it. This kind of thing can''t be delayed, and it can''t be retorted, but life is a big matter, even if it''s a stranger, you can''t just sit back and ignore it, you listen to me, Take a day off tomorrow."


    Grandma Su hated that iron could not be made of steel. Her daughter-in-law was clever in small things and confused in big things. Fortunately, she was timid and could not cause big trouble.


    Su Wai, who has been silent for a long time, said, "Please ask for leave tomorrow, you can''t delay."


    After her father-in-law had spoken, Chang Dahong naturally didn''t dare to disobey and nodded, "Then I''ll go to the unit tomorrow morning to ask for a half-day leave. Meng Liyan and his wife are really with Huo Xiu? What if they''re not there?"


    "It''s definitely there, aunt, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Tang Xiaonan said firmly.


    Meng Liyan and his wife are now philistine and petty citizens. If they can save the poor thinking, they will definitely not be willing to spend money to live in a hotel. Huo Xiu lives in a villa, which is enough for their husband and wife.


    Tang Xiaonan also suddenly thought of it just now. Meng Liyan and his wife are swindling and cheating outside, and they must be under the banner of Huo Jinzhi. This kind of harm will be exposed sooner or later, and it will be Huo Jinzhi''s reputation that will be damaged. face thing.


    She told her own thoughts, and Grandma Su''s face changed greatly. She hadn''t thought of this level, so she couldn''t help but scolded: "Stinky shameless, I''ll go tomorrow too, but I''ll ask old man Huo face to face, that''s the way of discipline. The granddaughter''s? The Huo family''s face has made this shameless pair humiliated!"


    "I''m going to question face to face, too. It hurts the gods and harms the truth, and I don''t have any shame. What''s the point!" Grandpa Su was so angry that he straightened his beard.


    Grandpa Su added: "If they refuse to admit it, report it to the police and arrest them and go to jail!"


    "Yes, they have to sit and wear them at the bottom of the prison!" Grandma Su said angrily.


    Tang Xiaonan calmed down the two old people with kind words for a long time. After eating, she said goodbye and went home. Grandma Su asked Sultan Qing to send her back.


    Sultan Qing is still as taciturn as when he was a child. He said nothing on the roadTang Xiaonan chatted with him for a while, and after a few words, he was still in the cold. Sultan Qing felt a little guilty and blamed him, but he really didn''t I like to talk, but I don��t know how to communicate with people. It feels really hard to communicate with people!


    He prefers to stay alone in the studio and paint quietly, and he is willing to talk to flowers and trees, but he just doesn''t want to talk to people.


    People are too complicated, and if they say something wrong, they will offend and be hated by others, so it''s better not to say it.


    Tang Xiaonan certainly wouldn''t blame him, and asked with a smile, "Do you study Chinese painting?"


    Sultan Qing nodded, "I''m very interested in thangkas recently, and I plan to go to Tibet with Master in a few days to stay for a while."


    "What is Thangka?" Tang Xiaonan was a little at a loss, what new genre is this?


    She has only heard of Chinese painting, oil painting, watercolor painting, and sketching, etc. This is the first time she has heard of Thangka. Is it the genre from Tibet?


    Speaking of painting, Sultan Qing came to the spirit and talked eloquently, "Thangka is a unique painting form of the Tibetan people, and many color modulations have been lost. My master wants to paint magnificent thangkas, and so do I."

 Chapter 1805： find the door

    Sultan Qing''s eyes were bright, sparkling and radiant, and he could see that he really liked thangkas.


    "You can do it, come on!"


    Tang Xiaonan patted his shoulder for encouragement. Although she had never seen a thangka and didn''t know what a thangka was, Sultan Qing had talent and aura in painting, talent and love, and he would definitely succeed.


    Sultan Qing blushed, her beautiful face was as bright as a peach and plum, the driver in front saw it in the mirror, she was a little stunned for a while, couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman, but it was real.


    He has received so many guests, and Sudan Qing is the best looking, even better than the stars.


    "When I successfully draw a Thangka, I will give it to you." Sudan Qing promised.


    "Is it difficult to draw thangka?" Tang Xiaonan was very curious. After returning to school, she had to check what the thangka was like. It must be beautiful, otherwise Sudan Qing would not be so fascinated.


    Sultan Qing nodded vigorously, "It looks good, the colors are so beautiful, they are the most beautiful in the world, but unfortunately many color modulations have been lost in the West."


    "You and your master can definitely restore it, I think you can do it." Tang Xiaonan encouraged.


    Sudan Qing''s eyes are brighter and her face is more beautiful, like a beauty infused with soul, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off.


    But many years later, Tang Xiaonan regretted what she said today. She knew that learning Thangka would cause physical damage, and she would stop Sultan Qing from saying anything.


    When Sultan Qing took her home, he asked the same taxi to take him home. Tang Xiaonan urged, "Go home directly, don''t play on the road."


    "Well, I don''t play."


    Sultan Qing smiled, Xiao Nan''s sister is obviously younger than him, but she is like an adult. He is so old, and he is still a man. Where can something go wrong?


    How could this simple child know that even if he is a boy these days, he should pay attention to safety when he goes out.


    What''s more, for such a beautiful boy, the risk factor has increased exponentially, so naturally, you have to be careful.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan got up early, her flight ticket was at 2 pm, and she had time to go to Huo''s house in the morning.


    Grandma Su got up earlier, and after Chang Dahong asked for leave at work, the group took a taxi and headed for Huo''s house in a mighty way.


    Huo Xiu still lives in the old place. He hasn''t moved in these years. He wants to move, but he has no money. This house is also in the name of Huo Jin, and he just borrowed it.


    Chang Dahong''s mother and the cousin and the cousin''s relatives also came. The two groups met at the entrance of Huo''s house. Tang Xiaonan recognized one of the women, who was in the hotel yesterday. One of the middle-aged women talking to Meng Liyan.


    This woman was the sister-in-law of Chang Dahong''s cousin. The sister-in-law had no daughter, so she thought of her niece, thinking that her niece would go abroad to gain a firm foothold, and then her family could follow.


    But the dream of going abroad was shattered after only a few days. The little sister-in-law rushed ahead aggressively and rang the doorbell hard. It was only after eight o''clock at this time, and many people were still sleeping, including the Huo family. It took a long time for the door to open.


    It was Li Jiaohong with disheveled hair. At first glance, she had just woken up, her eyes were drowsy and she had no makeup on her face. She looked much older than yesterday.


    "You...what are you doing? Husband...husband come down soon!"


    Li Jiaohong was taken aback by this large group of people, and she shouted upstairs, and pressed her body against the door to prevent these people from entering.


    Huo Xiu, who was also disheveled, staggered downstairs and turned around in fright after only looking at it, ignoring his wife.

 Chapter 1806： roll around

    "Husband, where are you going, you haven''t come yet!"


    Li Jiaohong stopped Huo Xiu, feeling very disappointed, but she didn''t have much hope for this man, it wasn''t uncomfortable, she was just looking for a partner. Favorite man.


    Huo Xiu had to turn around and walked over slowly. Through a few vicious women outside, he saw the familiar ex-father-in-law and mother-in-law, and then he was relieved and exclaimed enthusiastically, "Dad, Mom, why are you here? ? Please come to the house!"


    Grandma Su walked to the front and looked at him with disgust. This ex-son-in-law has completely changed now. When he was young, he was talented, personable, and dog-like. Now he is fat and bald, and he is no different from those men in alleys who wear undershirts and trousers. .


    Fortunately, my daughter and this guy have left. How good my son-in-law is now, he can still earn money with his spirit, and he loves his daughter a thousand times better than Huo Xiu.


    "Where''s your daughter and son-in-law? Are you at home?" Grandma Su asked directly.


    Huo Xiu was stunned, didn''t he come to him?


    "They''re still sleeping, I''ll call them!"


    Huo Xiu winked at Li Jiaohong and asked her to go upstairs to call someone. Grandma Su said, "Call your father down too, and tell him something."


    "Row."


    Huo Xiu responded with a good temper and asked Li Jiaohong to call someone. He was relieved, it seemed that he was not here, just as many people could come.


    Li Jiaohong also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she and her husband were not in trouble, she wished Grandma Su and the others came to teach Meng Liyan and her husband a lesson.


    This stepdaughter has no manners at all, she puts on a higher air than other people''s serious sons, and treats her as an aunt.


    Li Jiaohong actively ran upstairs and called Meng Liyan and his wife first, and then called Mr. Huo.


    Half an hour later, Meng Liyan went down with a sullen face. Xu Xianghua was still sleeping. He didn''t want to come down. He had to go to work abroad. He never slept in in the morning.


    "I have to wake up for something important. Last night, Xiang Hua wrote the thesis in the middle of the night, and finally fell asleep. After all, it''s not my mother, and I don''t know how distressed people are."


    The last two sentences Meng Liyan lowered, but the room was so big, Li Jiaohong could hear it clearly, she sneered, ignoring the winking stepdaughter.


    It''s about to be unlucky, and she doesn''t need to teach her a lesson.


    The little girl who couldn''t hold it back rushed to Meng Liyan, slapped her, and scolded: "Edit, you are still editing, writing your **** papers, you two liars, and my mother''s. money!"


    Meng Liyan was slapped firmly on the face, it hurt a lot, she was completely awake, and she saw the little sister-in-law with a hideous face, her soul was scared, and her mind was frozen for a while, and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She looked more like a thief with a guilty conscience. The sister-in-law was a little suspicious at first, but now she is very sure. She grabbed Meng Liyan''s collar, Chang Dahong''s mother and her cousin also rushed over, one pulling her hair and one slap her face.


    The three women played a show, and it was still a martial arts show. It didn''t take long for Meng Liyan to be beaten beyond recognition. Huo Xiu was shocked and dumbfounded, and Mr. Huo, who had just come downstairs, was also stunned.


    "What''s the matter, hurry up and call the police!" Mr. Huo shouted angrily. He was quite satisfied with Meng Liyan''s granddaughter and gave him a long face.


    Huo Xiu didn''t move, he had already seen something wrong and didn''t bother to mix right and wrong.


    Meng Liyan''s daughter, he doesn''t have too deep feelings. After so many years, he only knows to ask him for money, and he has never been filial to him.

 Chapter 1807： Not a serious granddaughter has to be decent

    "Okay, call the police now, and let the police catch you liars and go to jail. You stinking shameless things, and you have the face to say that you are a doctor, bah, the doctor will be such an ugly person as you?"


    Aunt Chang Dahong scolded and scolded a lot of fragrant words. Mr. Huo has never seen such a battle. His opponents are all decent businessmen. Even if they swear, they are civilized. Immediately, a breath was blocked in his heart, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Li Yan, what''s going on?" Mr. Huo shouted angrily.


    He listened to a general idea, it seemed that the granddaughter Meng Liyan had caused the incident.


    Meng Liyan was beaten until her nose was blue and her face was swollen, her hair was bald in several places, a few strands of hair were scattered on the ground, and it was stained with blood. Huo Xiu was frightened and couldn''t help rubbing his head.


    He still remembers Tang Xiaopang''s sturdy mother, who pulled his hair bald with a single paw. It was as big as a piece of copper, and she was still bald.


    It turns out that shrews like to pull their hair, but luckily it wasn''t him who came looking for him today.


    Huo Xiu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, Ye Jiaohong sneered silently next to her, she had seen through this man, ruthless things, only him in her heart, but she didn''t have this man in her heart, everyone just lived together.


    With a man by her side, she has less right and wrong to open a shop. Every day, some rogues come to the shop to make trouble, and some people want to take advantage of her. Hmph, although she used to sell, but now she washes her hands and goes ashore, naturally Won''t go the old way again.


    In fact, the main reason is that those people are poor. If they want to vote her in vain, of course she will not agree.


    It''s better to marry Huo Xiu, at least it''s a way to rely.


    Meng Liyan''s head was buzzing, she couldn''t remember anything, her face was sticky, blood was all over her face, she was angry and painful, and she was afraid.


    How did her story come to light?


    Obviously no one here knows, who in the end is bad for her?


    Aunt Chang Dahong saw that she was silent, and scolded: "Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb for the old lady, you lied to the old lady of 20,000 yuan, pay back the money!"


    Meng Liyan reluctantly calmed down and said with a sneer: "Who are you listening to nonsense? I''m kindhearted to help you, so I''ll charge a fee, and I won''t earn a penny I''ve put my good intentions on the donkey''s liver and lungs. Okay, the money will be refunded to you, don''t come to me again in the future, hum, I know a lot of young talents, and I''m afraid I can''t find a good match!"


    When she said so confidently, Cousin Chang Dahong and several of her relatives hesitated again. They couldn''t help looking at Chang Dahong, wanting to make sure her news was reliable. If it was fake news, her daughter would lose her life abroad by mistake. opportunity.


    Chang Dahong was also a little guilty. She didn''t know the truth, so she looked at Tang Xiaonan.


    Grandma Su glared fiercely. Useless things fall off the chain at a critical moment. She can''t count on it at all. She stood in front of Tang Xiaonan and said to Mr. Huo, "Mr. Huo, your Huo family is famous anyway, and you always do things. They are all decent, how can you let your granddaughter sway outside? That''s not right, this is not your granddaughter, just a maid who was raised outside, and he didn''t even enter the Huo family tree. "


    Meng Liyan''s face changed greatly, and she stared at the old lady angrily. The genealogy was the longest thorn in her heart, and the dead old lady couldn''t lift the pot without opening it.


    Grandma Su added: "Although it''s not a serious granddaughter, people outside don''t know it, and they thought it was your serious granddaughter. She lost the reputation of the Huo family outside, and people outside said it was the granddaughter of the Huo family. I''m swindling and cheating, and I''m so short of money that I want to do things that hurt my conscience."

 Chapter 1808： What you ruin is Huo Jinzhis reputation

    Mr. Huo''s complexion changed greatly, he looked at Meng Liyan suddenly, and asked, "What are you doing outside?"


    Grandma Su was a former in-law, so it was impossible for her to come to the door for no reason and say these words. It must be Meng Liyan who did something bad. Although this old lady''s words were not pleasant, they made some sense.


    After all, the Huo family is a decent family. Although they are now down, their reputation is still important, and they can''t be tricked to let outsiders know. Where is his old face going?


    Meng Liyan panicked, and hesitantly said, "I...I didn''t do anything, they were talking nonsense!"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help it, and stepped forward to ask, "Then let me ask you, are you and Xu Xianghua''s doctorate degrees true?"


    "Of course it''s true, what else is there to fake." Meng Liyan was even more panicked and hated.


    It turned out that this little **** broke her good deed, and she didn''t lie to this little slut, why bother with so much business?


    This little **** is her nemesis. I can''t see her having a good life. She destroyed her entry into the family tree in the past, and now she ruins her great career of making money. How could God strike this little **** to death?


    Tang Xiaonan asked again, "Then which university do you think it is? Who is the tutor?"


    Meng Liyan casually made up a university and a tutor, and she couldn''t help winking at Tang Xiaonan, and said meaningfully: "Tang Xiaonan, we are a family."


    She is unlucky, what can this little **** get?


    Tang Xiaonan sneered and sneered: "I don''t dare to be a family with someone like you. Besides, your surname is Meng, and your name is not on the Huo family tree. The reason why I came to expose you is because you always talk about brother Huo outside. With your name, many people will be willing to be deceived by you."


    "When did I mention Huo Jinzhi''s name? Tang Xiaonan, don''t spit your blood!" Meng Liyan became angry and roared in a stern manner, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was guilty.


    "I just mentioned it, if you hadn''t said you were Mr. Huo''s sister, would I have believed you?" Cousin Chang Dahong''s sister-in-law shouted.


    Huo Jinzhi is well-known in the business circle of Lucheng and has strong financial resources. Meng Liyan is Mr. Huo''s sister, and naturally she will not cheat money, which is one of the reasons why they do not hesitate to pay.


    For other people, they would definitely not pay so easily.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered at Meng Liyan with a pale face, walked directly to the phone, and called Huo Jinzhi. It was a night abroad, and Huo Jinzhi was definitely at home.


    "Hello? What''s the matter?"


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was a little impatient He thought it was the scumbag''s call, and when he heard Tang Xiaonan''s voice, his tone changed immediately, "Xiaonan, why did you go there? Is there anything wrong?"


    "No, it''s Meng Liyan who has something to do. Please help me check this university and tutor first. Meng Liyan said that this is Xu Xianghua''s university and tutor for his Ph.D."


    Tang Xiaonan reported the names of universities and tutors that Meng Liyan made up casually.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll check on the computer."


    Huo Jinzhi turned on the computer, entered the name of the university and the supervisor, and after a search, he replied, "The university and the supervisor are both real, but none of the doctoral students led by that supervisor are of Chinese descent."


    Meng Liyan''s face was pale, her legs couldn''t help but feel weak, and it was over.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at her and said into the microphone, "Meng Liyan said to the outside world that Xu Xianghua was the mentor''s favorite student, and also recommended her to go to the Hilton Hotel to be the general manager. She also said that she was your sister and knew many young people from abroad. Talented, many people ask her to introduce people, each of them pays 20,000 yuan for handling fees, and several have already cheated."

 Chapter 1809： The newspaper declared that he did not know this person

    Huo Jinzhi''s sneer came from the microphone, and Meng Liyan felt her heart palpitate. The Huo family was most afraid of this younger brother, what should she do now?


    When everything was revealed, Huo Jinzhi would definitely not be able to spare her.


    "Meng Liyan is not from the Huo family. She has nothing to do with me, but it''s also my negligence. Xiao Nan, you can help me with something."


    Huo Jinzhi paused and ordered, "Let my second sister-in-law make a statement in the newspaper for me, saying that I have nothing to do with Meng Liyan, and all her actions outside have nothing to do with me."


    "I see. I''ll call the second sister-in-law in a while. She belongs to the Huaxia Newspaper. This statement will be seen by the whole country." Tang Xiaonan deliberately spoke loudly, and Meng Liyan''s face turned even paler.


    Although she hated Huo Jinzhi, when she was bragging outside, she still had to often mention this ruthless brother, so that those people would treat her differently and satisfy her vanity.


    But this younger brother is really ruthless. It''s just an introduction, and he will make a fuss in the Huaxia newspaper to publish a statement of severing ties. It was all bewitched by this little **** like Tang Xiaonan. Once this statement was published, she would not be ashamed to return to Songcheng in the future.


    Those people would definitely laugh at her behind her back.


    "Sincerely, we are brothers and sisters with the blood of our father, why do you want to kill them all?" Meng Liyan asked in a hoarse voice, her eyes turning red.


    Huo Jinzhi wanted to cut her off.


    "Hey... Where did you get your face? Your surname is Meng, and my surname is Huo. We are strangers. If I use my name to swindle and deceive in the future, I can only ask my lawyer to talk to you!"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered again and again, and he actually told him that his sister and brother were deeply in love?


    Don''t you know that he doesn''t even recognize his own father?


    If you are stupid, you won''t be able to deceive people. You can even use this kind of low-level deception. Even fools can break the law. If you are really clever, you should drill a loophole in the law and let the relevant departments know that you are breaking the law. But can''t help you.


    That''s called being smart.


    Meng Liyan slumped on the ground in despair, and Cousin Chang Dahong and the others rushed over again, surrounded her and beat her, "Smelly Biaozi, pay me back, or else I''ll take you to the shift room!"


    "The money is with my husband, I''ll get it now!"


    Meng Liyan couldn''t take the beating anymore and kept begging for mercy.


    "Go get it now!"


    Cousin Chang Dahong gave her a hard push, fiercely like a bandit, with a pale face, Mr. Huo already understood the cause and effect, and stared at Meng Liyan with hatred.


    The old lady Su was right Sure enough, she is not on the table, and she actually did these shameful and scandalous things behind his back. Fortunately, Tang Xiaonan saw through it, otherwise it would be a big disaster, and his old face would go to Huangpu River Capital Can''t be washed.


    Meng Liyan staggered upstairs, there was no good flesh on her face, there were several **** ridges on her neck, and it looked like she had been ravaged by robbers.


    Xu Xianghua was still sleeping, but he had already woken up. He woke up a long time ago with such a big movement below, but he didn''t want to go down, just pretended he didn''t hear it.


    "Husband, where did you put the money, take it out quickly!" Meng Liyan pushed hard, all the money she cheated was kept by Xu Xianghua.


    Xu Xianghua just pretended to just wake up and opened his eyes sleepily, but was startled by Meng Liyan, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and almost fell off the bed, "What happened to you, wife? Who beat you?"


    "Don''t ask, just take the money out, or we''ll all go to jail!" Meng Liyan urged.


    However, Xu Xianghua''s expression became subtle, fine sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart was secretly anxious. Meng Liyan saw the clue and asked sharply, "Where did you put the money?"

 Chapter 1810： Perfectly inherited Xu Jinfengs toughness

    "I''ve deposited it in the bank. I have a fixed term deposit, and I won''t be able to get it out for a while." Xu Xianghua said quickly, and then asked, "Wife, what do you want the money for? What happened?"


    "Our case has been exposed. Tang Xiaonan''s little **** stabbed it out. Huo Jinzhi''s black heart has to report to cut off his relationship with me. This way will not work in the future. You go to the bank to withdraw money, the big deal is no interest. Now, hurry up and take it out, or we''ll all go to jail!"


    Meng Liyan gritted her teeth and told the whole story, Xu Xianghua was even more panicked, and secretly scolded Tang Xiaonan for meddling in her own business, but something happened at this time, where would he get the money?


    "How could they do such a thing? You are also the granddaughter of the Huo family. What do grandpa and dad say?" Xu Xianghua scolded indignantly, and brought up the old man and the old man again.


    After all, we are a family, so we can''t just watch our granddaughter go to jail, right?


    Meng Liyan sneered and sneered: "How could they care about my life or death, and they also said that I was not in the Huo family tree, not the Huo family, and I was quicker to throw the blame than anyone else, for fear of getting involved with me."


    Xu Xianghua''s heart sank to the bottom, he was sweating profusely, and his heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, what should I do?


    Meng Liyan sensed something was wrong, and asked sharply, "Husband, what are you hiding from me? Where did the money go?"


    "It''s in the bank, didn''t I just say that all the money in the family is in the bank, how can I spend it indiscriminately." Xu Xianghua smiled and said good things.


    Meng Liyan was dubious, "Then go get 20,000 yuan now, and send the robbers below first, hurry up!"


    "Okay, I''ll go get it now!"


    Xu Xianghua responded happily, got out of bed, put on clothes and washed, and went out after packing up. Meng Liyan was flustered and didn''t notice that the man went to the bank to withdraw money, not even a passbook.


    "Hurry up and take it, don''t dawdle." Meng Liyan urged.


    "I know, I''m in the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China, take a taxi over there."


    Xu Xianghua deliberately said that ICBC, which is the farthest from home, would take an hour to take a taxi back and forth.


    Meng Liyan couldn''t help frowning and complained, "Why do you save so far? Isn''t there an Agricultural Bank near your house?"


    "Isn''t this the day I was working at the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China, so I just deposited it there."


    Xu Xianghua made up a reason casually, and Meng Liyan believed it to be true. The two went downstairs, and a group of people gathered around again. Cousin Chang Dahong shouted, "Where''s the money?"


    "Go to the bank to get and come back soon." Meng Liyan said quickly, she was really afraid of being beaten again.


    Xu Xianghua was so frightened by these vicious women that his legs were softened. He had never seen such a battle before, he smiled and said, "I''ll go get it now, don''t worry, I''ll definitely get the money back, my wife is still here, I''m definitely not going to run around."


    "You go now, hurry up!"


    Biao Aunt Chang Dahong and the others also believed it, and their breaths eased, as long as the money could come back.


    Xu Xianghua smiled and walked towards the gate. Tang Xiaonan stared at him, always feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. When Xu Xianghua walked to the yard, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help crying, "Wait!"


    She wanted to ask which bank it was and how long it would take to go back and forth, but as soon as she drank it, Xu Xianghua, who was guilty of a thief, did not stop, but ran out. Tang Xiaonan became more and more certain that this guy had a ghost, and grabbed the ash from the coffee table. The cylinder smashed towards Xu Xianghua.


    The ashtray slammed into Xu Xianghua''s back precisely, and fell forward. Huo Xiu was shocked and touched his head again. This little fat girl has completely inherited her mother''s sturdiness.

 Chapter 1811： play dead

    Tang Xiaonan stunned everyone at this moment, and stared at Xu Xianghua who was humming on the ground with his mouth wide open.


    What happened?


    Meng Liyan was taken aback, and immediately felt distressed. She ran out to help her husband, but saw a dark red blood flow down the back of his head, running down his neck, and his shirt collar was dyed red. Over the head, he scolded Tang Xiaonan, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh...wife, I''m dizzy..."


    Xu Xianghua had a clever move, rolled his eyes, and fell backward. Meng Liyan barely supported her, and almost fell to the ground. Seeing her husband''s unconscious appearance, she didn''t care about scolding anyone, and shouted to Huo Xiu: " Dad, call an ambulance!"


    Huo Xiu was not too reluctant, so he walked over to check the injury, but he just smashed it. It was so serious, he suspected that his son-in-law was pretending to faint.


    Moreover, he also saw that something was wrong with Xu Xianghua just now, and he looked panicked. Why did he just run away?


    Obviously a thief guilty.


    Xu Xianghua closed his eyes tightly, his face was pale, but he was actually frightened. There was cold sweat on his forehead, a lot of blood was bleeding from the back of his head, and his white shirt was a lot of red, and he didn''t look very good.


    "Dad, hold me, I''ll call."


    Meng Liyan was worried that her husband would have an accident for a long time, so she put Xu Xianghua in Huo Xiu''s hand, and hurried to make a phone call, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan.


    "What are you calling, you''re not dead yet!"


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Meng Liyan mockingly. She used to be a little clever, after all, she was a top student who was admitted to a major university, but now she''s just a stupid and vulgar woman, and she can''t tell that she was a college student once, who bargained with those in the vegetable market. Mothers make no difference.


    "Don''t go too far, just wait for me, the police can''t spare you, you are deliberately hurting people, and you will be arrested and sent to prison!"


    Meng Liyan pushed people angrily. She called an ambulance and called the police to arrest the dead girl and go to jail.


    "Who the **** is going to jail? You and Xu Xianghua are cheating and abducting women for huge profits. You are committing a serious crime, ranging from three to five years to shooting. You can call the police now and see who they will arrest!"


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, at least five catties of **** was in his mind before he came up with this way of making money. Of course everyone loves money, but not all money can be earned.


    At least those industries in the criminal law don''t earn a penny. These two have been reading books for so many years in vain.


    Panic flashed across Meng Liyan''s face, and she said stubbornly: "Who am I lying to? I just introduce them to young talents. The 20,000 yuan is also a handling fee. I didn''t earn a penny. Since they are not willing, I''ll refund the money, even if the police come, I''m not afraid!"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted, looked at Xu Xianghua, who was pretending to be dead, and asked sarcastically, "Of course you can refund the money, but do you have any money?"


    "Why do I have no money? Everyone said to go to the bank to withdraw money. If you hadn''t smashed the ashtray, my husband would have gone to the bank!" Meng Liyan said angrily.


    Xu Xianghua, who pretended to be dizzy and leaned on Huo Xiu''s shoulder, could not help but tremble. He regretted pretending to be dizzy. He knew that he should take the injury to the bank so that he could run away.


    But it''s not a problem to wake up now, just pretend for a while.


    Tang Xiaonan walked up to Xu Xianghua and looked at this man coldly. He used to be a man in Yuecheng No. 1 Middle School, and a male **** at the school grass level. Every time she and Xu Jinfeng went to school to deliver food to the second brother, she could see Xu Xianghua at the school. The heroic appearance on the basketball court is completely different from the current greasy man.

 Chapter 1812： Empty passbook

    "Xu Xianghua, you are also a top student in a famous university anyway, how about you become such a rascal?" Tang Xiaonan mocked.


    The man could definitely hear it, he didn''t faint at all.


    However, Xu Xianghua remained motionless, his face still pale, but there was a lot more sweat on his forehead.


    "Looks like I''m really dizzy, I can only do first aid."


    Tang Xiaonan muttered to himself, and asked Grandma Su, "Grandma, do you have any thin hairpins?"


    "have."


    Grandma Su neatly took off a hairpin from her bun and handed it to Tang Xiaonan, her eyes full of narrowness, waiting to see Xu Xianghua make a fool of himself.


    Xu Xianghua was nervously dying at this time. He didn''t know how Tang Xiaonan was going to give first aid. It wouldn''t be artificial respiration, right?


    He didn''t reject it, Tang Xiaonan was a young and beautiful girl anyway, much better than Meng Liyan.


    Tang Xiaonan pinched her hairpin and stabbed it hard against Xu Xianghua''s people.


    "what����"


    Xu Xianghua screamed and jumped three feet high, very flexible.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said: "My first aid method is very good, it saves money to go to the hospital."


    "It''s really good, Xiao Nan is smart." Huo Xiu flattered his son. He offended his son yesterday. He had to ask the little fat girl to help him with a few good words, otherwise the villain would get angry and force him again. paid back.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and asked Xu Xianghua, "Why did I tell you to run?"


    "I... I''m in a hurry to get the money." Xu Xianghua explained dryly, his head was about to explode, and the back of his head seemed to be split in two. This dead girl is really cruel.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, "You''re also smarter at lying. After clearly calling you, you panicked and ran away. Why are you not guilty of being a thief? Let me ask you, which bank do you want to go to to withdraw money?"


    "ICBC."


    Meng Liyan hurried to answer, and said dissatisfiedly: "If you ask what to do, let Xiang Hua go to the hospital to bandage the wound first."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes at her, "What''s the hurry? It won''t kill you if you smash it. If you can''t get the money, you''re going to die."


    Meng Liyan was stunned for a moment, she wasn''t really stupid and hopeless. At this time, she also noticed something was wrong. Thinking of all the suspicious things about Xu Xianghua before, she couldn''t help but sank and asked, "Husband, which bank do you deposit in? already?"


    "As for the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China, I have said it several times. It''s alright. I''ll go to withdraw money first."


    Xu Xianghua became impatient and was about to go out with a head of blood.


    "You can withdraw money, you can take out the passbook and see Tang Xiaonan blocked the door, she was quite sure that Xu Xianghua had a ghost in her heart, and the money might have been transferred.


    Xu Xianghua''s eyes flickered, and he said angrily: "Why should I show it to you, the deposit is a personal **, you are not qualified to see it!"


    "You are the debtor now, and you are not qualified to withdraw money. Take out your passbook. If you can''t take it out, it means you have no sincerity to repay the money. It''s better to report this matter to the police." Tang Xiaonan shouted.


    The others also recalled it and urged Xu Xianghua to take out the passbook.


    The tip of Xu Xianghua''s nose was sweaty, and the flustered expression made everyone more suspicious. Even Huo Xiu thought there was something wrong with him, so he asked, "How difficult is it to get a passbook? I''ll get it!"


    Huo Xiu grabbed Xu Xianghua and was about to search his body. Xu Xianghua couldn''t stop struggling. Chang Dahong and a few others came over. One of them twisted his arm. Xu Xianghua couldn''t move. .


    But only half a pack of cigarettes, a lighter, a passport and a few banknotes were found. The total amount did not exceed 100 yuan, and there was no trace of the passbook.

 Chapter 1813： couple scolding

    "Where''s your passbook?" Huo Xiu asked angrily.


    The others surrounded Xu Xianghua in the middle, staring at him.


    Meng Liyan looked at him in disbelief, "Husband, have you forgotten your passbook? Where did you put it, I''ll get it."


    Xu Xianghua was sweating profusely with anxiety, and his mind was a mess. He didn''t know how to deal with it. His behavior was too suspicious.


    "Did the money go to a concubine outside? Say it!"


    Huo Xiu lifted Xu Xianghua''s collar and punched him in the face. If he didn''t answer well, he would definitely break the bridge of this bastard''s nose.


    After marrying his daughter and dipping in the light of his Huo family, he still dares to have a concubine outside, how unreasonable!


    "No...no...Dad, let go and say something if you have something to say..."


    Xu Xianghua was almost scared to pee, and stammered for mercy, but the more guilty he was, the more angry Huo Xiu became.


    He has always been a double standard, he can do things outside, but his wife must be innocent and loyal.


    Sons can also have three wives and four concubines, but daughters-in-law can��t have any objections, and daughters are the same.


    Xu Xianghua committed his big taboo, and now Huo Xiu just wants to kill this bastard.


    "Take out your passbook and take it now, or I will kill you!" Huo Xiu growled.


    Meng Liyan cried and shouted, "Hurry up, take it out, husband. You are in charge of all our money. Where do you save so much money? Tell me now!"


    The family''s money is managed by Xu Xianghua. She trusts her husband very much and doesn''t think her husband will betray her. After all, the husband can go abroad, but it is all thanks to the Huo family, and it is also thanks to the Huo family''s relationship that he can establish a foothold abroad. Have the courage to betray?


    But the fact slapped Meng Liyan in the face severely. The money she used frugally was probably given to the vixen by this man.


    Meng Liyan''s eyes turned black for a while, her breathing became short, and she couldn''t stand.


    That money is her life, if it''s gone, she won''t be able to live.


    Chang Dahong and the others looked at each other in dismay, and simply let the family resolve their internal conflicts first, and it was not too late for them to ask for money.


    Xu Xianghua was sweating more and more and his eyes were covered with sweat. He murmured for a long time without saying where the money was Huo Xiu threw a few fists in anger, and after a while, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. The nose was also beaten crookedly, with two tubes of blood hanging from it.


    She looked very embarrassed, but Meng Liyan didn''t feel bad anymore, she only felt bad about her money now.


    As long as the money can come back, she doesn''t even look straight at where this man likes to go.


    "Did the money go to the fox?" Huo Xiu roared.


    Xu Xianghua still refused to speak, Meng Liyan, who couldn''t bear it, rushed over and tore like a madman, "You have no conscience, if it weren''t for me, would you be able to go abroad? Can you stand on your feet abroad? I trust you so much, and the money you earn will be handed over to you. , you''re looking for a vixen outside, you...you ungrateful bastard, are you worthy of me?"


    Xu Xianghua, who was also unbearable, was also provoked, pushed Meng Liyan away, and looked at her with contempt. The tenderness and sweetness of the past were gone.


    "I''m ungrateful? Meng Liyan, figure it out, you''re the one who hurt me. If I didn''t go abroad, I''d already be a leading engineer. My former college classmates, who doesn''t mix better than me now? I have big projects in my hands, only me... but I was serving dishes at the restaurant, and I had to wash and cut vegetables especially, and I was humiliated by those white-skinned ghosts!"

 Chapter 1814： old love rekindled

    Xu Xianghua scolded recklessly, he wanted to scold all the grievances over the years, he had already had enough.


    "I was the best student in my class at the time, but now I''m the worst. Those classmates who were not as good as me back then, everyone called them a so-and-so engineer, and the last one was a project engineer, what about me? What am I?"


    "My special mother is a waiter. Even a three-year-old child can be rude to me. If I stretch out my hand, I will go over like a dog and pay a smile. If someone scolds me, I will also pay a smile, otherwise the tip will be gone. I''ve had enough of hell, Meng Liyan, don''t put on that kind face in front of Lao Tzu, if it weren''t for you, Lao Tzu would be President Xu now!"


    He scolded it happily, and Xu Xianghua felt much more comfortable. When he returned to China this time, he had been holding his breath all the time, and he was out of breath today.


    Participated in a class reunion, he was the best grade in the class and the most showy at the beginning, but now he is the only one who is not in his major, but a waiter that even a fool would do.


    Of course, the classmates didn''t know what he was doing abroad. They thought he was doing well, and they all flattered him. Originally, Xu Xianghua despised Meng Liyan for bragging outside.


    Like reading a Ph.D. and going to be the general manager of the Hilton Hotel, he disdains these cows, and he is even more worried that one day the cowhide will be punctured, and it will be shameful.


    But in front of the former classmates, Xu Xianghua couldn''t help but brag about the cowhide. What he said was exactly the same as what Meng Liyan said. If the cowhide blew one, it would take countless cows to make up for it.


    When Xu Xianghua realized that the cowhide was about to blow into the sky, it was no longer possible. The news that he was studying for a Ph.D. had already spread a lot in the circle of old classmates, and everyone knew it.


    Xu Xianghua blamed all of this on Meng Liyan. If it wasn''t for this vain and stupid woman, he wouldn''t have made it difficult to ride a tiger. In addition, Meng Liyan''s increasingly fat body, greasy skin, and philistine personality made it difficult for him. Xu Xianghua was extremely tired.


    He''s had enough!


    So Xu Xianghua had an affair logically.


    That woman was his high school classmate, and he was interested in him in high school, but he was obsessed with chasing Ai Xiang at that time and turned a blind eye to other women. The woman took a teacher''s college entrance examination and is now an English teacher in a middle school in Songcheng.


    This woman''s husband died early. She has been single for more than ten years, and she is well maintained. She is much younger and more beautiful than Meng Liyan. She is gentle and considerate, and considerate, just like Jie Yuhua Xu Xianghua suddenly He was captured by her, and he fought fiercely within a few days. He even thought of divorce and began to transfer property. If these people hadn''t suddenly come to trouble today, his plan would definitely have succeeded.


    After returning to the foreign country, he said that he failed to invest in stocks and lost all his deposits. Meng Liyan was fine if he didn''t believe it. Anyway, he was going to divorce and live a good life with his lover.


    "What''s that woman''s name?" Huo Xiu blocked Meng Liyan, who was crying.


    Xu Xianghua refused to speak, and kept his mouth tightly shut, he still didn''t give up.


    "Don''t tell me? Do you want to live with that fox spirit, and be the companion of a god?" Huo Xiu sneered, took a fruit knife from the coffee table, pointed at his lower abdomen, and said coldly, "I count to three, no. Just cut him off and see if the vixen is willing to fly with a father-in-law!"


    "one two Three����"


    As soon as Huo Xiu finished speaking, his hand quickly cut down, a flash of silver light made everyone cover their eyes in fright, Tang Xiaonan watched without blinking, she bet that Xu Xianghua would make a move.

 Chapter 1815： There is no regret medicine

    Xu Xianghua was so frightened that he lost his mind. Before Huo Xiu could count to three, he begged for mercy, "I said... I said it all."


    "talk!"


    Huo Xiu snorted, the knife was still pointing, Xu Xianghua lowered his head and glanced, begging: "Dad, the knife doesn''t have long eyes, can''t you just take it and go straight?"


    He was really worried that his father-in-law would slash his deadly things with a slip of his hand.


    Although his ability has declined and his time has shortened in recent years, this is not his problem. He used to think that he had a problem, but since he was with his lover, he felt that he was rejuvenated again, with both stamina and endurance. Pretty much the same as when I was young.


    When he was with Meng Liyan, he didn''t think about it once a month, and even felt a little bit reluctant to that kind of thing, but when he was with his lover, he was so enthusiastic as if he was twenty years younger, and wanted to be with his lover every day.


    The difference is so obvious, obviously the problem is not with him, but with Meng Liyan.


    No one would have the slightest interest in such a greasy and fat aunt.


    Huo Xiu sneered, and pointed the knife forward for comparison, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and say who the vixen is, don''t think I can''t find out, now I''m giving you a chance, otherwise, when I find out, you don''t want to live. !"


    Xu Xianghua was dripping with cold sweat on his forehead and his legs were shaking. He was really scared.


    In fact, Huo Xiu was just trying to frighten him. He didn''t have the guts to kill and set fire. In a society ruled by law, he wouldn''t do anything illegal.


    The frightened Xu Xianghua honestly explained the encounter and acquaintance with his lover, and even explained where the first time happened. Meng Liyan listened with red eyes and gritted her teeth.


    No wonder Xu Xianghua was so weak about it these days, always saying that she was too tired. She even bought good things to make soup for this bastard, and ended up supplying all the fox spirits.


    "What''s that woman''s name? Did you give her all the money?"


    Meng Liyan hissed, now she only cares about money.


    "My name is Jiang Aizhen, the money is with her... there." Xu Xianghua said in a low voice, Meng Liyan rushed over, tearing and biting as soon as he finished speaking.


    "You let the dog eat your conscience? We saved the money so hard, but you don''t tell the fox spirit Your heart is black? I can''t even give up new clothes for this family. Buy, skin care products are also the cheapest, you are better, use the money at home to raise fox spirits outside, Xu Xianghua...you are not human!"


    Meng Liyan was tired of scolding, she collapsed on the ground crying, her greasy face was covered with tears, and she looked even more uglier, without the beauty of her youth.


    At this moment, Meng Liyan also regretted it.


    If she did not go abroad, but stayed in China, she would definitely be able to enter a good unit with her education, and her future would not be too bad, at least better than now.


    Although she always said that she had a green card and was a Chinese living in a foreign country, Meng Liyan actually knew very well that she and Xu Xianghua were the lowest level in a foreign country, and even black people could bully them. Discrimination is everywhere, everywhere.


    She was not happy at all when she was abroad. Every time she cleaned the toilet, she would think of the major she studied, and the more unwilling she was.


    Foreigners don''t recognize her degree, she is a graduate of a famous university, but foreigners don''t recognize her. She can only find a job like a cleaner, cleaning toilets year after year. Meng Liyan almost forgets that she was once the envy of everyone. college student.

 Chapter 1816： Its better to stay at home than go abroad

    These past events replayed in Meng Liyan''s mind scene by scene. Meng Liyan thought of her school days, her mother she disliked, her grandmother, and even her first love, Zhao Huan.


    That shy and shy big boy, but he was wholehearted with her. One night, she suddenly wanted to eat small wontons. It was raining heavily at night. Zhao Huan went to buy the small wontons without saying a word.


    The lunch box was covered in his arms, and it was still hot when he took it back, but he drenched it in soup and watched her eat it with a smile. At that time, she was really moved, thinking that Zhao Huan would not marry in this life.


    But who made Zhao Huan''s family background too low, she is Miss Huo''s family, of course it is impossible to marry the son of the restaurant owner.


    Meng Liyan laughed at herself. She really regretted it now. She knew that Xu Xianghua was such a person. She might as well marry Zhao Huan. Last time she reunited with old classmates, she heard that Zhao Huan was already a well-known architect. He opened an office by himself, with a net worth of tens of millions, accompanied by a sweet wife, and a son, a daughter and two children. He has become a winner in life. Who would not envy his old classmates.


    Looking at her again, there is only one green card in the whole body that can be obtained. The job is low, the figure is out of shape, and the marriage is not going well. What makes her even more uncomfortable is that she cannot give birth to children.


    She and Xu Xianghua will never have children again.


    She became pregnant the first year she went abroad, but she didn''t live in a fixed place at the time, and she didn''t know where she would live tomorrow. She might have to go to sleep on the street. How could she have a child in such a situation?


    So she asked the Huo family to help contact abortion, but abortion is illegal abroad, so the Huo family helped her find an underground clinic, and the abortion was beaten, but she caused inflammation, which took several years off and on to be cured, and so on. Settle down a little, she wants to have a baby.


    But she couldn''t get pregnant. She went to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that she was traumatized and had a low chance of getting pregnant. They suggested that they do IVF, but it would cost a lot of money, and she couldn''t come up with it.


    That''s why she worked hard to save money, and just wanted to save enough to go to IVF. She wanted to have a child of her own so much that she dreamed of it.


    Seeing that the money is about to be saved, but Xu Xianghua did such a thing, Meng Liyan only felt exhausted physically and mentally, and the future was dark. She didn''t know why she was struggling so much?


    Since she was a child, she has been more motivated than others. She studied hard and made friends carefully. She walked tremblingly and walked on thin ice, but in the end it was nothing.


    She has nothing left only the money is left.


    Meng Liyan''s eyes gleamed fiercely, she got up and grabbed Xu Xianghua''s collar fiercely, "Take me to that vixen, hurry up!"


    She must get the money back.


    How dare Xu Xianghua not obey, lead the way obediently, Chang Dahong and the others also follow, and there is also their money in there.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the time, at 9:30 in the morning, it was still too late, and went to see the excitement.


    Jiang Aizhen owns a house in Songcheng. It is a newly developed community. It is not far from Huo''s house. There are many old men and women walking and chatting in the community. When they see a large group of people entering the community aggressively, one person is full of heads. It was blood, and he was shocked when he got into it, and some people even called the police.


    The green environment of the community is very good, and it is a small high-rise. The house price here is not cheap, because Tang Xiaonan also has real estate here.


    "Jiang Aizhen is a middle school teacher, right? The average price of this community is 2,310 square feet. Where does she get the money to buy a house? It''s not your money, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked.

 Chapter 1817： The truth about thunder

    Xu Xianghua''s face turned pale, and he lowered his head in a guilty conscience. It was indeed his money. Fangben was Jiang Aizhen''s name. day.


    He has no doubts about Jiang Aizhen''s sincerity towards him. He has been infatuated with him since high school, and divorced his ex-husband because he couldn''t forget his love for him.


    Jiang Aizhen''s surprise and excitement when she saw him at the reunion of old classmates couldn''t be acted out. The performance of this woman all showed that she loved her so deeply, how could she lie to him?


    Therefore, Xu Xianghua easily handed over the money to Jiang Aizhen for safekeeping, and also wrote Jiang Aizhen''s name when buying a house, without any precaution.


    He was even proud of his cleverness, and the property was transferred quietly. Even if Meng Liyan went to the court to sue, it was useless. The money for the house was his, but Jiang Aizhen did the formalities, and the court could not find out.


    Meng Liyan''s eyes darkened, but she resisted losing her temper. She had to find Jiang Aizhen now. The house was sitting here and couldn''t escape, and it was money if she sold it.


    Jiang Aizhen lives on the third floor of Unit 1 in Building 10. The best floor is not small, with 120 square meters, three bedrooms, two living rooms, two bathrooms and one kitchen. It is very spacious, but the person who opens the door is a middle-aged man with glasses. Man, looks like a talent, gentle.


    "Who are you looking for?" the man asked.


    "Jiang Aizhen, I know she''s at home, get out of the way!"


    Meng Liyan pushed the man away and rushed in. She had just inquired downstairs, Jiang Aizhen had just gone downstairs and threw out the garbage, and was staying at home today.


    "Hey... You are breaking into the house without permission. I can sue you. Please leave immediately, or I will call the police!" The man wanted to chase Meng Liyan, but the angry Meng Liyan was so powerful that the man couldn''t push it. He was knocked back and forth, and his glasses almost fell to the ground.


    "Residential house? Hmph, who said this is a private house? This is an unknown property obtained by illegal fraud. If you don''t sue me, I will sue. Let the court catch Jiang Aizhen''s shameless vixen and strip her fox skin. !"


    After calming down, Meng Liyan also became a little sensible, and stopped arguing with her temper. She carefully looked at the environment in the house. It was very elegantly decorated. At first glance, she spent a lot of money, and the money was probably hers. .


    Meng Liyan felt a colic in her heart and suppressed her anger, because she saw the wedding photo hanging on the wall. The man was the man with glasses who opened the door. The woman was smiling like a flower, intelligent and beautiful, wearing a white wedding dress, and hugging the man intimately.


    "Is this your concubine Jiang Aizhen?"


    Meng Liyan grabbed Xu Xianghua and pointed to the photo.


    Xu Xianghua looked up, his face changed greatly, his eyes were straight, his lips were trembling, how could it be possible?


    A week ago, he was still lingering with Jiang Aizhen. Aizhen kept saying that he only loved him in this life, and also said that he would wait for his whole life, but why did he take wedding photos with others in just one week?


    Even if the woman in the photo turned to ashes, he knew it, that was Jiang Aizhen.


    "Aizhen, come out, come out for me!"


    Xu Xianghua was like crazy, looking for people all over the house. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, and he still had a bit of luck in his heart. He hoped that it was just a misunderstanding. He hoped that Jiang Aizhen would come out and tell him that it was all a misunderstanding, and she still loved him.


    The door of the master bedroom was tightly closed and refused to open it. Xu Xianghua slammed on the door like a lunatic, "I know you are in there, come out and tell me clearly, you said you only loved me one in your life, and you also said you would give me a son, We were together a week ago...you come out..."

 Chapter 1818： mad

    The man with glasses turned ugly, he stepped forward to drag Xu Xianghua, and said angrily, "Let me go, Jiang Aizhen is my wife, we are very loving, don''t talk nonsense here and damage my wife''s reputation, I will call the police if you don''t leave. !"


    Xu Xianghua threw it away and looked at him sarcastically, "Your wife? Ha... Do you know who bought this house? It''s Lao Tzu, and the money for the decoration is also from Lao Tzu. Jiang Aizhen was still sleeping with Lao Tzu a week ago. She has a cinnabar mole on her chest, right, she likes to face it when she sleeps, right? She also screams very loudly..."


    The extremely aggressive Xu Xianghua recklessly said many secrets about the boudoir, and the man with glasses looked even more ugly, because what Xu Xianghua said was right, and it was exactly what his wife liked.


    Could it be that the seemingly pure and clean wife really has an affair with this man?


    "Are you her second husband? When did you get married?" Xu Xianghua asked.


    "Who is the second marriage? Aizhen and I have been married for ten years, and we have always had a good relationship. Get out of here, and I can''t spare you any more farts!"


    The man with glasses became popular as soon as he heard it. He was Jiang Aizhen''s original husband, but he became a second marriage.


    He tried his best to drag Xu Xianghua out, but his strength was limited, and he didn''t move for a long time. Xu Xianghua''s face was ashen and his eyes were silent.


    "Not divorced... Haha... It''s all lies from beginning to end, liar, just to cheat my money... How are you, Jiang Aizhen..."


    Xu Xianghua laughed so much that his waist was bent, his expression was crazy, and he looked at people with rashes. Tang Xiaonan and the others all understood at this moment that this was a liar.


    Xu Xianghua, who was dying of laughter, suddenly stopped, his expression became fierce, he suddenly grabbed a chair and slammed it on the door of the master bedroom, making a loud bang that could even be heard downstairs.


    Many neighbors ran over and were startled. Someone wanted to call the police, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan, "This woman lied to my relatives for hundreds of thousands of dollars. She hid and refused to come out. We are just here to ask for the debt."


    Everyone was even more shocked. Hundreds of thousands, how could this be deceived?


    Moreover, they all know Jiang Aizhen. Some of their children are still studying in Jiang Aizhen''s class. They all think that Jiang Aizhen is elegant and responsible for teaching. How can she be a liar?


    But looking at the appearance of these people doesn''t seem like a lie. Look at the man who smashed the door, like crazy must be driven crazy.


    With so much money cheated out, it would be crazy to change them.


    "Jiang Aizhen, you pay me back, you stinky watch, you said earlier that you were selling it, and you clearly marked the price, I will definitely pay, you also lied to me for a divorce, cheated my feelings, bah... You stinky shameless idiot Biaozi, return the money to Laozi!"


    Xu Xianghua was really mad, and Sven swept the floor. What he wants now is not only money, but also the dignity of his man, so he used some slanderous words to humiliate him, and he also smashed a crack in the door.


    Jiang Aizhen in the room was shivering with fright. She really didn''t expect Xu Xianghua to suddenly come to the door. She clearly said last week that they would meet again in a few days, but why did she suddenly come over today?


    She can''t meet Xu Xianghua, this person is crazy, she has to run away.


    Jiang Aizhen had an idea and cut the sheets into strips and tied them into knots. After a while, it became a strap, one end was tied around the waist and the other end was tied to the balcony railing. She wanted to climb down from the balcony and wait for the lunatic Xu Xianghua to leave. Come back later.


    At that time, she will explain to her husband again, just say that she doesn''t know Xu Xianghua, anyway, her husband is very coaxing.

 Chapter 1819： Escape by climbing stairs

    "Jiang Aizhen, get out of here for me... come out... and pay me back!"


    Xu Xianghua screamed frantically, one after another, the door was also crumbling, and the crack became wider. Xu Xianghua''s hand reached in and wanted to unlock it. Jiang Aizhen was so frightened that she ran to the balcony.


    She has to escape and can''t be caught by this lunatic. Who knows what this lunatic will do to her. If she does something out of the ordinary, what face will she have?


    As long as she doesn''t get caught, she can resist to death. Anyway, there is no evidence from outsiders. She killed Xu Xianghua as a lunatic.


    Jiang Aizhen''s abacus was very good, but not as fast as Xu Xianghua''s movements, the cracks got bigger, his distorted face appeared in the cracks, and his eyes, nose, and mouth were squeezed in.


    "I saw you, you stinky bastard, I saw you, get out of here for me... Come out!"


    Jiang Aizhen had already reached the balcony, and when she looked down, her legs were weak. She lived on the third floor and was about ten meters tall. It was so high that she didn''t dare to step out. When she heard Xu Xianghua''s roar, she endured it. She couldn''t help but look back, this sight made her dripping with cold sweat, she no longer hesitated, and resolutely stepped out of the balcony.


    It was just in a hurry, Jiang Aizhen''s knot was not tied tightly, and the sheets were too thin. In addition, she had no experience in climbing, so when she went down, she bumped into the east and west, and before she reached the second floor, she bumped into her body. Several times, tears flowed from the pain.


    There were also people watching the fun downstairs, and when they saw someone climbing the stairs, they all looked up at the sky and pointed.


    "Isn''t Mr. Jiang living on the third floor? My grandson is studying in her class. Why does she climb the stairs? How dangerous!" said an old lady in surprise.


    "A mad man went to make trouble and said that Teacher Jiang cheated him of a lot of money. The mad man also bought this house. He also said that they slept together last week."


    Some people enjoyed the show on the spot, and immediately went down to share it with the neighbors. The words were vivid and vivid, and more and more people came to listen to the show, and everyone was stunned.


    After all, Jiang Aizhen is usually a teacher, with an elegant and decent image, and her style seems to be very upright.


    And cheating men out of money?


    Too shattered.


    "Could it be slander? In my opinion, Teacher Jiang is quite decent and responsible for the students. Shouldn''t he be such a person?"


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Jiang Aizhen has a decent style and sits upright, why doesn''t that man make trouble with someone else, but only with her? Did you not see that man got mad and slammed on the door with a stool. Well, my heart is going to freak out."


    "I saw it too, that man looks like a talent, if he hadn''t really cheated money, it shouldn''t have been like this, and there are still a lot of people here, all coming to ask for money, saying that Teacher Jiang is lying outside. Said that she was divorced and single, fooling around with men, that the house was bought for her by a man, and all the savings in the family were deposited in Teacher Jiang''s account."


    "Oh... this Teacher Jiang''s methods are incredible, I really can''t see it!"


    "I''ve met Mr. Jiang''s husband. He is also a pretty handsome man. He wears glasses and is polite. He seems to be a salesman from some company. He travels outside all year round. No wonder Mr. Jiang can''t keep up and wants Hong Xing to go out."


    "Men go on a business trip to earn money to support their families, and women should stay at home. Hmph, I said a long time ago that a woman like Mr. Jiang looks romantic at first glance, you still don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 1820： woman

    "Oh...Mr. Jiang seems to be stuck, it''s terrible, hurry up and call the police!"


    Someone shouted, and everyone looked up. Jiang Aizhen''s bed linen was hanging on the balcony on the third floor.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, we''ll save you!"


    Someone yelled at Jiang Aizhen above, and Jiang Aizhen was in a panic, and she kept moving, swaying in the air like a swing, making her heart skip a beat.


    But Jiang Aizhen couldn''t hear it. She was panicked and scared now. She just wanted to find a place to lean on. That''s why she kept kicking her feet, trying to stabilize her. But the more she kicked, the more she swayed, and the The farther the balcony.


    In addition, there was a knot in the sheet, because the knot was not strong, and it kept shaking.


    Xu Xianghua was still smashing the door. The door had already cracked. Most of his body went in. He screamed frantically. Tang Xiaonan saw the knot on the balcony through the crack and couldn''t help sinking.


    Jiang Aizhen actually wanted to climb down, this was the fourth floor, and it would be a big deal if someone died.


    "Don''t smash it!"


    Tang Xiaonan found the ashtray from the cabinet and smashed it **** the back of Xu Xianghua''s neck. Xu Xianghua''s eyes turned white, his head tilted, he fainted, and his body was still stuck in the crack of the door.


    Huo Xiu swallowed, his back a little cold.


    This little fat girl is much more ruthless than her mother, that **** is just pulling her hair, but the little fat girl is terrifying!


    Fortunately, he didn''t provoke the little fat girl.


    "Hurry up and help, Jiang Aizhen is climbing the stairs, if she falls, it will be a matter of life." Tang Xiaonan couldn''t push Xu Xianghua away, and yelled at the man with glasses who was still stunned.


    The man with glasses hesitated for a while, but finally came to help, Huo Xiu also came, several people worked together, pushed Xu Xianghua to the ground, opened the door again, and saw the rope on the balcony.


    "Aizhen, come up quickly!"


    The man with glasses ran to the balcony and wanted to pull Jiang Aizhen up. Although he hated the woman for betraying his marriage and gave him a green hat, in the end, it was the woman he loved deeply, and he didn''t want anything to happen to Jiang Aizhen.


    At least have a good time together.


    "Husband, I''m afraid... I''m so afraid!"


    Jiang Aizhen cried, raised her head and looked at the man begging, she regretted it now, why couldn''t stand her loneliness to provoke Xu Xianghua?


    In fact, her husband is a talented person has a successful career and is so fond of her. Who doesn''t envy her good luck with her friends and sisters, but she is still not satisfied. She feels that her husband is out on business every day and ignores her feel.


    Xu Xianghua wasn''t her first lover either. She had quite a few lovers, most of whom were colleagues. They all lived in a circle, shared a common language, and had many opportunities to meet. For things like cheating, there were two, and two, three. Jiang Aizhen was completely lost, and she enjoyed it.


    even addicted.


    Without a man to accompany her, she will feel empty and lonely, the night is long, and she needs a man.


    And with these men, her material life is much more abundant, she can afford expensive cosmetics, clothes and jewelry, she can dress herself better, and she can go to a beauty salon for maintenance to make herself younger and more beautiful.


    She felt that it was a two-way win-win situation. She also loved her husband. Her heart only belonged to her husband, but her body was free.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Aizhen no longer felt any guilt, and she played more openly outside, but now, she really regretted it!

 Chapter 1821： fall

    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll pull you up!"


    The man with glasses grabbed the rope, trying to pull Jiang Aizhen up, Huo Xiu also helped, Jiang Aizhen slowly moved up, she held on to the rope tightly, her eyes full of desire to survive.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    She''s still so young, she hasn''t lived enough yet.


    If her husband can forgive her, she will return the house to Xu Xianghua, and the money will be returned to him. In the future, she and her husband will have a good life, and she will not go out and make trouble.


    "Husband... I know I''m wrong, can you give me a chance? I''ll definitely have a good time with you..."


    When she was about to reach the fourth floor, less than half a meter away from the man with glasses, Jiang Aizhen suddenly said this.


    The man with glasses was silent and didn''t answer, "Come up first, let''s talk about it when you come up."


    "Husband... I really know I''m wrong, I''m just too lonely... My heart still loves you... I''m really wrong, please forgive me, I''ll return the money to him, I swear to God, I will really change..."


    Jiang Aizhen heard her husband''s reluctance, and her heart was broken. She really loved her husband, even if she was with Xu Xianghua, she still thought of her husband.


    But she was really too lonely, so many lonely nights, no one knew how hard she was, and she didn''t want to mess around, she was really forced.


    "Come up first, stretch out your hand, and I''ll pull you up!"


    The man with glasses stretched out his hand. He didn''t want to listen to these meaningless vows. When he got married, Jiang Aizhen also said these words, saying that he would only love him for his whole life, and that he would only be with him for the rest of his life.


    But finally...


    The man with glasses laughed at himself, maybe it was his fault, he just wanted to make more money and let his wife live a better life, but he forgot that a woman needs company.


    It''s even more strange that he should not have promised his wife to send the child to his parents. Just because his wife said that it was too hard to work and take care of the child, he felt distressed. He sent his daughter to his grandparents. The daughter and Jiang Aizhen are also not close, and the mother-daughter relationship is very alienated.


    If the daughter is at home, and the wife goes to work and takes care of the children, maybe she will not be empty and lonely, and she will not be with that man...


    "husband����"


    Jiang Aizhen cried out again, and tried her best to reach out, trying to grab the man''s hand.


    "Stretch a little further up, and you''ll catch it right away!"


    The man with glasses also tried his best to reach out He really wanted to save his wife. Even if his wife did something wrong, she was still the mother of his daughter.


    The people below were also watching with their necks raised, their hearts raised in their throats, and all of them clenched their fists, praying that Jiang Aizhen would be fine.


    Jiang Aizhen''s hand finally touched the hand of the man with glasses. The fingertips touched the fingertips, and the man with glasses leaned down again. Most of his body was already sticking out of the balcony. Huo Xiu and the others were all trying to hug him. his waist, lest he fall out.


    "Husband... I''m sorry..."


    Jiang Aizhen seemed to have foreseen something, and suddenly looked at the man with glasses sadly, her body also bounced down abruptly, and then fell down. The fingertips of the man with glasses still left the coldness of Jiang Aizhen''s hands.


    "Love Jane!"


    The man with glasses shouted in despair, if Huo Xiu and the others were not holding him, he would have fallen too.


    The knot loosened, Jiang Aizhen fell directly to the ground, and the back of her head landed on the ground. She lay motionless, and a pool of blood slowly flowed out. The people below all screamed in panic, making a mess for a while.

 Chapter 1822： people die like lights go out

    "Call an ambulance...I''ll call an ambulance..."


    The man with glasses suddenly reacted and staggered into the living room to make a phone call, but Tang Xiaonan was already calling, and reported the address here, "Someone fell from the building, the fourth floor, the injury is very serious."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaonan ran downstairs to see how Jiang Aizhen''s injury was. Meng Liyan was also frightened. She didn''t want Jiang Aizhen''s life. Now, Xu Xianghua is also crazy.


    She only felt that her head was a mess, and the whole world became dark.


    "What are you panicking about, people are dead, and the house is still there!"


    Huo Xiu walked over and stared at his daughter in disgust. The useless thing. In the past, he always disliked the little fat girl who couldn''t get on the stage, but now, Meng Liyan can''t even match Tang Xiaonan''s toes.


    When such a trivial thing happened, I panicked. It was far less calm and calm than the little chubby girl. Today, the little chubby girl really impressed Huo Xiu. She usually looks cute, but she doesn''t panic at all, she is calmer than many adults. So, it''s no wonder that Nizi is not a little fat girl and doesn''t marry.


    Nizi''s business is big now, and what he needs is not a woman who is a little bird, but a partner who can keep the back house alone. At present, the little fat girl seems to be qualified and can be worthy of the identity of the young lady of the Huo family.


    Meng Liyan was still panicking, crying and asking, "Is the person dead?"


    "She doesn''t do our business when she''s dead. She jumped off the building herself." Huo Xiu said angrily.


    "But will the police believe it?" Meng Liyan was afraid that she would suffer a life lawsuit. She didn''t want to go to jail.


    "You read all the books? The public security is not stupid, and they will find out. So many people are watching. The woman jumped off the building herself. It has a fart relationship with us. Don''t cry, live thirty or forty. Nian, it''s not as calm as Xiao Nan, you have eaten for so many years!"


    Huo Xiu taught her daughter a lesson, and she disliked it, but after scolding her, Meng Liyan calmed down. She was just too scared just now, and she didn''t understand it for a while.


    "I''m going to see how the woman is doing."


    Meng Liyan was actually a little scared, she didn''t want Jiang Aizhen to die, her heart was not so cruel.


    Tang Xiaonan had already arrived downstairs, Jiang Aizhen had a pool of blood flowing from the back of her head, her face was pale, and her chest was still slightly heaving, but the situation was not very good.


    The man with glasses squatted aside and cried very sadly. After all, he was a husband and wife for more than ten years, and the relationship was good. He was still very sad.


    The ambulance came and took Jiang Aizhen to the hospital for rescue. The public security also came. Everyone present was to be investigated. Even Emperor Tang Xiaonan couldn''t get to the capital. She was also one of those present.


    Jiang Aizhen''s condition was very bad, her lumbar vertebrae were broken, her brain was also severely damaged, and the most serious one was her heart. A rib was broken and pierced into the heart. This was a fatal injury.


    The man with glasses went to see her for the last time and dealt with the funeral. The whole person was lost. Jiang Aizhen''s death was regarded as an accident. After all, it was her fault and she chose to climb the stairs~www.novelhall.com ~The sheets were also knotted by herself.


    To describe it in one word, it is self-inflicted.


    No wonder anyone.


    The man with glasses took the initiative to find Meng Liyan and gave her a room book and a passbook.


    "Aizhen said before she left, give these back to you, otherwise she won''t feel at ease below. I haven''t moved at all. I''ll go through the formalities when the house book is transferred, but you have to do it as soon as possible. I''m going on a business trip in a week." The man said sadly.


    Even if Jiang Aizhen didn''t explain it, he wouldn''t want this house. It was a humiliation for him, and it also brought back painful memories.


    Moreover, his own income is high, the family has a lot of savings, and he also has a house. He always thought that this house was bought with his money. If he knew that it was a scam, he would definitely not even enter the door.


    Meng Liyan was very surprised. She didn''t expect the money to come back. She couldn''t help but feel a lot less hatred for Jiang Aizhen.


    She is also very grateful to this man, and others might not return it to her.

 Chapter 1823： Deal with haunted houses

    Meng Liyan and the man with glasses went to go through the transfer procedures, and it took half a day to complete the procedures. The man with glasses moved quickly. He and Jiang Aizhen had all moved away, but all the furniture and electrical appliances were left, but none of the keys were taken away. On the living room table, in every room.


    The arrangement is very proper, he is a bright and upright man, but unfortunately he is unkind and married a sea queen like Jiang Aizhen.


    However, Jiang Aizhen also suffered retribution. People died like a lamp, and all kinds of grievances and grievances in the past were not mentioned.


    Tang Xiaonan went to the airport to change her flight. The flight that day was full, and she had to stay for another day. She was not in a hurry, so she stayed at home and called Huo Jinzhi to report the **** incident.


    "Don''t worry about these idiots, go to bed early at night, and in another month and a half, you will be able to come to me." Huo Jinzhi''s tone was excited, he was counting the days every day.


    Tang Xiaonan blushed, she knew why this guy was so excited, it wasn''t for that, hmph, dog man!


    But she actually thought about it, after all, she was cool too.


    After chatting affectionately with Huo Jinzhi for a while, the microphone became hot, so I hung up the phone, and as soon as I hung up, the phone rang quickly, and it was Huo Xiu who called.


    "Why is the line so busy? There must be something wrong with your phone."


    Huo Xiu complained impatiently. He called for half an hour in a row, and the line was busy every time. If he couldn''t get through again, he would come over to find the little fat girl in person.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaonan''s tone was not very good, and she didn''t need to respect Huo Xiu in private, no one saw it anyway.


    There were a few dry laughs from the microphone, and Huo Xiu flattered: "Xiao Nan, do you want to buy a house?"


    "You have a house to sell? But why did I hear Brother Huo say that you still owe him a lot of money, and the house is mortgaged to Brother Huo." Tang Xiaonan deliberately ran on the scumbag.


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth and greeted the iniquitous son dozens of times in his stomach, which made him feel more comfortable, and then flattered: "I don''t have a house, it''s Li Yan''s house, she wants to deal with it, if you buy it, you will definitely love it. price."


    Tang Xiaonan was even more surprised. I didn''t expect Meng Liyan to sell the house?


    To be honest, the location of the house is very good. Although it is a little off now, it can be surrounded by commercial circles. The house is 70,000 to 80,000 square meters and 120 square meters. It is a pity to sell it now.


    "Why is she dealing with the house? Isn''t the house nice?"


    "The house is pretty good But that house is too unreasonable, Li Yan wants to sell it and buy a new one, Xiao Nan, do you want to buy it?"


    "What''s the price?"


    Tang Xiaonan definitely wants this kind of house delivered to the door. Now Songcheng is not restricted to purchase it. After a few years, it will be restricted, and even money will not be able to buy it.


    Huo Xiu''s eyes lit up, and he said quickly, "This house is newly renovated, the floor and location are quite good, and it''s a new community, with good lighting and a side set. It''s really a nice house..."


    "The most important thing is that if the hardware of the house is not good, I don''t want to buy this kind of house, and I can''t rent it out."


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, she would definitely lower the price, not afraid that Meng Liyan would not sell, in a short time, Meng Liyan could not find other buyers, so she could only find her.


    And she was telling the truth, a haunted house like this should have been reduced in price, otherwise who would buy it?


    Huo Xiugan laughed a few times, and scolded the little fat girl for being as shrewd as Nizi. He wanted to raise the price again. Tang Xiaonan said impatiently: "The price is 1,500 per level. If you agree, go through the formalities. If you can''t, find someone else!"

 Chapter 1824： price down

    Tang Xiaonan''s price is not a false report. Others pressed it even harder. In fact, Jiang Aizhen bought this house a long time ago. When the community opened, she bought the house, and then lied to Xu Xianghua that it was a new purchase, In fact, it is to cheat money.


    However, these Qianjiang Aizhen husbands were returned to Meng Liyan.


    At that time, it was 1,200 per square meter, and now the price has risen to an average price of nearly 2,000. Plus the decoration fee, it is only 1,500 per square meter. There is no loss or profit.


    Huo Xiu sucked in a breath of air, the little fat girl was even more ruthless than Nizi, and he wanted to set a price of 2,500. After all, it was newly renovated, so it must be more expensive.


    I thought that chubby girl was so fooled, but I never thought that this dead girl would cut a thousand big in one bite, as expected from a pig-killing family.


    "Xiao Nan, 1,500 is too low. That was the price three years ago. Now it''s 2,000 yuan."


    "Two thousand and one square meters is a new house, and I haven''t been killed. I have the money to buy a new house, isn''t it good? I need to buy your second-hand house, and I have a personal life lawsuit. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Tang Xiaonan choked angrily, and said, "You can find someone else, I''ll pay 1500 anyway and hang up."


    "Wait a minute, say a few more words..."


    Huo Xiu hurriedly shouted, if he could find another buyer, he wouldn''t need to beg this **** girl, but there were many people who wanted to buy this house, but when they found out that they were killed, they all backed off. Price is not out.


    The little chubby girl returned the price anyway, which is the most sincere.


    But Huo Xiu was still not reconciled. This little fat girl opened her mouth and closed her mouth, and the hundreds of thousands were gone. He felt distressed.


    "Do not have time!"


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone, she was sure Huo Xiu would call again, but she wanted to hang up on this guy for an hour.


    Put the microphone on hold, so that the call is always busy.


    After the arrangement, Tang Xiaonan adjusted the alarm clock and went to sleep leisurely.


    Huo Xiu really called again, but the line was busy after a dozen calls. He was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone. This **** girl is busier than the president, how can there be so many calls.


    "Dad, 1,500 is too low. It''s a loss of hundreds of thousands."


    Meng Liyan was even more reconciled. She didn''t want Tang Xiaonan to be cheap, but now she couldn''t find anyone else to buy it except Tang Xiaonan, so she was unwilling and angry, with a fire in her heart.


    "What can I do if I lose? Tang Xiaonan is not willing to buy it. Look, the phone can''t get through."


    Huo Xiu rolled his eyes angrily. It was normal for someone to lose hundreds of thousands of dollars if someone wanted to have Amitabha Buddha in that kind of problem house.


    but--


    "In my opinion, don''t sell it The location of the house is very good, and it should be able to appreciate in the future." Huo Xiu advised.


    He felt that it was better to keep the house than to sell it, but unfortunately he had no money, otherwise he would have bought it.


    Meng Liyan couldn''t help shaking her head, "If you don''t keep it, I''ll be upset when I see that house, and I have to sell it."


    She is going to divorce Xu Xianghua, so before the divorce, she has to transfer all the property, not a penny is cheap, that bastard.


    An hour later, Huo Xiu had lost his temper, and the phone finally got through. Hearing Tang Xiaonan''s lazy voice over the phone, Huo Xiu still didn''t understand that he was being washed by this dead girl.


    The dead girl put the microphone on hold, no wonder he couldn''t get through for an hour.


    Huo Xiu''s teeth were itching with anger. The dead girl and Nizi had learned a lot of bad intentions. The bigger and the worse, he had no respect for his father-in-law. It was all taught by Nizi.


    But he can''t do anything about it again, alas!


    "Xiao Nan, 1500 is 1500, but there is one rule, it must be paid in full!" Huo Xiu compromised.

 Chapter 1825： transfer property

    Tang Xiaonan was also very straightforward, "Okay, it''s better to go through the formalities today, I''ll go back to the imperial capital tomorrow."


    "Sure, go to the housing management office now, see you in an hour."


    Huo Xiu hung up the phone and asked Meng Liyan to bring the real estate certificate and identity certificate. Xu Xianghua''s **** came to make trouble every day, and he had to get this thing done as soon as possible to save the night.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw Xu Xianghua sitting on the steps. As soon as he saw them, he ran over, hugged Meng Liyan''s arm and begged, "Liyan, I was wrong, will you give me another chance? Let''s have a good time, If I have two hearts again, I will be struck by lightning, and I will not die!"


    Xu Xianghua was kicked out of the Huo family. These days, he lives in a relative''s house and has been scorned by his relatives.


    In the past, those relatives were flattering and flattering to him, but now they sneered at him, treated him coldly, and let him sleep on the balcony. Although it was May, the night was still cold, and he caught a cold.


    It was not until this time that Xu Xianghua realized that life was difficult. Compared with the past, it was really not that hard. At least he had a stable and warm nest. No matter how hard work was, he could relax when he got home from get off work. Meng Liyan would also prepare a hearty dinner. Drink some red wine, put on some music after dinner, dance and be romantic.


    Xu Xianghua wanted to go back to his previous life, but Meng Liyan didn''t give him a chance.


    "Li Yan, wife... I was really wrong, please forgive me, please..."


    Xu Xianghua begged bitterly. At this moment, he really wanted to change his mind, but only God knows how long this sincerity can last.


    "You''re right, it''s me who''s wrong, let''s go!"


    Meng Liyan broke his hand and walked away without looking back. How much she loved before, how much she hates now, she will not look back.


    Xu Xianghua was about to catch up, but was stopped by Huo Xiu, "Li Yan has been emotional these days, don''t come to stimulate her, both of you should calm down for a few days, and then sit down and have a good talk after your emotions are stable. What do you think?"


    "Dad, you help me persuade Li Yan, I really repented and reformed, I will definitely change."


    Xu Xianghua heard Huo Xiu''s tone eased, and thought he was helping him, holding Huo Xiu''s arm tightly like he was holding on to the last life-saving straw.


    Huo Xiu smiled more amiably, "I will definitely persuade Li Yan. After all, the husband and wife are still the original match. Don''t worry, I will persuade you to go back first."


    Persuade a fart, he is a scumbag himself, cheating once, there will be a second time, hum, a man''s waistband is the same as if it is not tied, even if there is no temptation, he will take the initiative to go outside to have fun.


    Xu Xianghua, this bastard''s guarantee is worth less than toilet paper, and ghosts won''t believe it.


    However, he had to stabilize this **** first, it would not look good to make a fuss, and when Li Yan''s property was transferred, he wouldn''t have to bother to coax this bastard.


    "Thank you dad."


    Xu Xianghua was very grateful, and thought that Huo Xiu was really helping him. The big stone in his heart fell. As long as he reconciled with Meng Liyan, he would be able to live in Huo''s house again. Moreover, Meng Liyan had money, and the money was shared by him and Meng Liyan. Deposit, he also has half.


    "Dad, can you give me some money?"


    Xu Xianghua stretched out his hand to ask for money. He only had dozens of dollars on him. He had spent it all in the past few days. The faces of his relatives were already ugly. If he didn''t pay the living expenses, he would just be kicked out.


    Huo Xiu gritted his teeth, took out his wallet, and took a few to Xu Xianghua.


    "Dad, I still owe a lot of money, you can give me some more."


    Xu Xianghua was not satisfied, such a small amount of money was not enough, Huo Xiu had to draw a few more cards, giving a total of 200 yuan, and then sent Xu Xianghua away.

 Chapter 1826： Give 50,000 yuan to gather and disperse

    The housing management office went through the formalities very quickly. Tang Xiaonan transferred all the money for the house to Huo Xiu''s account, and then the house was completed.


    "I''ll give you the key!"


    Meng Liyan took out the door key unwillingly, she still felt distressed about the money, hundreds of thousands, it was cheaper than Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted softly and didn''t take the key. After a while, she had to find a locksmith to change the key to the door, repair the door, and let Chai Yuxiang help rent it out.


    "So be it."


    Tang Xiaonan waved her hand and left. She actually understood what Meng Liyan was eager to sell the house for, which was to transfer property. The current housing management review is not strict. As long as the owner on the house book agrees, the house can be sold, so many people transfer property in this way. After that, the law was amended to stipulate that the joint property of the husband and wife, even if they forgot their names on the original, had to be present before they could be sold.


    but--


    "Remind you, dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious, and rabbits will bite people when they are anxious. Don''t make Xu Xianghua anxious!"


    Tang Xiaonan kindly reminded that although Xu Xianghua was at fault, it was precisely because of this that he couldn''t force the man too hard. Now Xu Xianghua has broken a jar, and he is not afraid of wearing shoes if he is barefoot. If you don''t give it to this man, who knows what Xu Xianghua will do.


    Huo Xiu was thoughtful, the little fat girl was right, she really couldn''t be too ruthless.


    The most important thing is that their Huo family is a big family, and they are also a big family abroad. If Xu Xianghua really wants to take revenge, he hides in the dark and is hard to guard against. If something happens, it will be too late to regret it.


    "Li Yan, if you give Xu Xianghua 50,000 yuan, you say the house can''t be sold." Huo Xiu instructed.


    "Why? It''s already less than a hundred thousand yuan, and I have to give fifty thousand yuan to that bastard. I don''t have any money left." Meng Liyan was unhappy.


    In addition to the hundreds of thousands from the sale of the house, and some deposits, she had a total of 300,000, and she would not give a penny, let alone 50,000.


    "Spending a small amount of money to buy peace, Tang Xiaonan knows better than you, you don''t give Xu Xianghua a penny, you really make him anxious, what if he kills him? You didn''t see him even killing his concubine, this guy The nerves are not normal, you are not afraid of me, but I am afraid!"


    Huo Xiu glared at the stupid daughter with hatred. Even a chubby girl can understand the truth. This stupid thing just can''t understand it.


    Meng Liyan thought of the way Xu Xianghua slammed on the door at Jiang Aizhen''s house that day, she couldn''t help shaking, and her heart loosened, but she still felt distressed, 50,000 yuan, not 5,000 yuan, she Dad said lightly, she had to work for years for nothing.


    Huo Xiu became impatient and said angrily, "It''s settled like that. Give Xu Xianghua 50,000 yuan, so we can get together and break up. If you don''t like it, you can do it. Don''t recognize me as a father in the future!"


    "Give it, I agree."


    Meng Liyan had to compromise, if Huo Xiu didn''t recognize her, she would be really lonely.


    In this accident, she also realized the benefits of having her family, and the relationship with her family must not be broken, and she can only lose 50,000 yuan.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan went to the imperial capital. After settling down, she called Huo Jinzhi and got the latest news from Meng Liyan.


    "Divorced with Xu Xianghua and gave him 50,000 yuan, she still has some brains."


    "That''s my reminder, my credit."


    Tang Xiaonan immediately asked for credit, with an arrogant tone.

 Chapter 1827： Coming to America

    "Our little girl is the smartest." Huo Jinzhi praised and said a lot of compliments.


    Tang Xiaonan raised the corner of her mouth and couldn''t stop laughing.


    We talked about some other things, and had to hang up until the microphone was hot. This is the case every time I make a call. is an astronomical number.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the summer vacation is coming soon. The students are busy buying tickets and preparing to go back to their hometown. Many students choose to stay and work and study, and Mi Aiyu is one of them.


    She found a job as a tutor, as well as handing out flyers. If she did a good job in the summer, she could earn living expenses and tuition for the next semester.


    Tang Xiaonan was also going to the United States, and Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian (Miao Bamei) both went with her. Xin Gan went out to play and opened her eyes. Her parents strongly supported her and even let her go to Paris and Milan. Go around, take some fashionable clothes and go back, the factory will follow suit.


    Xingan''s clothing factory only makes copycat products. Whichever brand sells well, a copycat version will appear in her factory in a few days. Except for the different materials, everything else is similar, and the price is still cheaper.


    Father Xin has a very clear understanding of his own business����


    "Why do you have your own style? How expensive is it to hire a designer? The designers of other people''s families belong to our family. We do whatever they design. It saves a lot of trouble. Anyway, I rely on this hand to make money. You brothers and sisters can''t spend the money for a few lifetimes!"


    Father Xin often said that he has no trademark awareness at all, and he doesn��t want to have one, and he doesn��t want to be bigger and stronger. Father Xin just wants to earn more furniture for his children, and when he reaches the age, he will retire and take care of his grandchildren.


    The very simple idea is also a true portrayal of many parents in Huaxia, but Xin Gan and his two older brothers have different ideas.


    The three brothers and sisters feel that there is no future in being a cottage for a long time. They must have their own designers and brands. Just like Tanghuang Company, now Tanghuang has gone abroad. The speed is different by 108,000 miles, but the concept is too different.


    If Xin''s clothing factory does not carry out reforms, the road in the future will become narrower and narrower until it is eliminated by the market.


    Fortunately, Xin Gan''s two older brothers are capable and have made a lot of new reforms. Even if they are copycats, they must have their own style, and they can also cooperate with big brand companies to do OEM, and gradually increase the company''s business channels. With the expansion, the business is naturally more prosperous. Father Xin is also relieved, and he can safely hand over the business to his two sons to guide him.


    Xin Gan went abroad was also proposed by the two brothers. They had no talent for school, so they went to the company after high school. To be rich and nourished, lest the eyelids be too shallow in the future and suffer the loss of men.


    Lin Xuejian''s going abroad was her coming-of-age gift, which was given to her by the old man and the old lady. Under the kindness of the old man, Lin Xuejian did not refuse, and she also wanted to go out and see the world.


    After Tang Xiaonan found out, he asked Huo Jinzhi''s people to help the three of them go through the formalities together, and then walked together.


    "You three really want to go abroad to play?" Mi Aiyu asked enviously.


    "Well, it''s safer to be together." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "I really envy you. I grew up so big. The first time I went out was to go to the imperial capital to go to school. I have never been out of the county town before, and it was my first time to take the train. I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to go abroad in the future?"


    Mi Aiyu sighed and looked sad. She is afraid that she will never have the opportunity to go abroad in her life, and she can''t even afford a plane ticket, alas!

 Chapter 1828： Certainly not teaching

    Not only Mi Aiyu, but also Zheng Xiaohong felt the same way. She used to think that her family''s conditions were not bad. After all, she was a dual-earner family. Both her parents were teachers. You can also develop some hobbies.


    But after arriving in the imperial capital, she realized how ignorant she was before, and she also understood what her parents said.


    Her parents said that the imperial capital is full of talented people, hiding dragons and crouching tigers, so let her act in a low-key manner.


    In the past, Zheng Xiaohong felt that her parents were exaggerating too much, but now she really understands her parents'' painstaking efforts.


    Indeed, for the girls from Tang Xiaonan and Lin Xuejian''s family background, she is so ordinary and ordinary, it is really just a speck of dust.


    They not only have a good family background, but also study well, and they are also very good people. They are better than ordinary people in everything. It really fulfills that sentence����


    Obviously so rich, but still working so hard.


    Moreover, there are many students like Tang Xiaonan and the others at Imperial College. They have a good family background, and they are also very good. They will inevitably become industry elites in the future.


    For example, there are quite a few of their foreign language departments, and these people have arranged to study abroad. Zheng Xiaohong is also envious, but her family can''t afford so much money, and her parents'' lifetime savings may not be able to buy a plane ticket to go abroad.


    "You will definitely have the opportunity to go abroad in the future. Maybe you will go abroad often. After all, we are in this profession. The industry we will be engaged in in the future will definitely have to deal with foreigners. Going abroad is a common thing." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    Mi Aiyu was even more anxious, sighing incessantly, "I don''t even know what kind of work will be assigned. If I go to school to teach, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go abroad."


    She scratched her hair in annoyance. She used to think teaching was good, but now she doesn''t think so, because she doesn''t like teaching, she doesn''t like it very much.


    "I really don''t want to teach, I''m not a teacher." Mi Aiyu said angrily.


    "Aren''t you teaching three students? One has been teaching for a year. I heard that the grades have improved a lot. My mother even gave you a red envelope to thank you!" Xin Gan asked in confusion.


    "There''s no way. With the money from my parents, I have to teach it well. You don''t know, how much effort I put into writing those textbooks, my hair is bald, and I didn''t have to work so hard in the college entrance examination back then~ www.novelhall.com~ You said how can people be so stupid? How does this brain grow? It''s hopelessly stupid!"


    As soon as the three students were mentioned, Mi Aiyu was full of complaints, and it seemed that she was really suffocated.


    "Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for the money, I would have quit a long time ago. I wanted to smash their heads open several times to see if they contained brains or water. For such a simple question, I would I��ve said it a dozen times, but I still don��t understand, ouch, I��m so **** off, I definitely won��t teach, I��m going to be **** off one-on-one, let me teach a class of students, I��m afraid I��ll die young It''s gone!"


    Mi Aiyu made a big rant, making everyone laugh.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    Mi Aiyu was extremely distressed, "I just don''t know, teaching is definitely not good, I''m afraid that I can''t help but beat the students, either killing them or killing myself, one must die, and a gardener is definitely not suitable for me. , I don''t know what else I can do, alas!"


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it and said, "Actually, if you want to go abroad often, you can be a foreign-related tour guide, a translator, or work in a foreign-funded company. Many industries are very good."

 Chapter 1829： To the United States

    Mi Aiyu''s eyes lit up, "What do foreign companies do?"


    "There are many industries, and there are many foreign-funded companies in Imperial Capital, but their recruitment requirements are relatively high, but our Imperial Capital University''s brand is also very loud, so you should be fine." Tang Xiaonan said.


    If she is not engaged in foreign trade, she would like to go to a foreign company to experience it, but she is used to freelance work, and she can''t adapt to the 9-to-5 work life.


    Mi Aiyu is in a better mood because she has a goal.


    "Then I will study hard and work hard to get into foreign companies. When I can go abroad, I must go to see the Statue of Liberty, the Eiffel Tower, and Notre Dame Cathedral. I will go for a walk."


    Mi Aiyu set goals with arrogance and arrogance. These are all she has read in books. If she can see it in reality, she will definitely be the most promising cub in the village.


    "I also want to go to these places. I also want to go to Venice. One of the texts I learned when I was a child was called Venice, the water world. It looks romantic. She also talked about her dreams.


    "Yes, yes, I also remember that text, and I am going too." Mi Aiyu couldn''t help nodding, and said to Tang Xiaonan and the others: "You can go out this time, help Xiaohong and me to see all these places. Let''s take a look, take some pictures and come back, we will also see and see."


    "I can do the Statue of Liberty, but I won''t go to Europe. Let Xin Gan and Xuejian help you shoot." Tang Xiaonan smiled, she only went to the United States, and did not go anywhere else.


    But now Mi Aiyu is getting along a lot better. Since Sun Hongmei''s replacement case was exposed and she was expelled from school, Mi Aiyu has obviously changed a lot. get along.


    Of course, Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian were fine. They were going to play anyway, and they also had to take pictures, which was easy.


    Time passed quickly, and another week passed. Tang Xiaonan and the others set foot on the plane to the United States. It was the first time for Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian to take a plane. It was very novel. All groggy and listless.


    "Go back and go to sleep, there''s still jet lag."


    Tang Xiaonan went to pick up the luggage and dragged the two out. Huo Jinzhi must be waiting outside. Sure enough, he saw this guy from afar, with a handsome oriental face, standing out among a group of blond foreigners, and he saw it at a glance~ www.novelhall.com~ Are you tired on the road? "


    Huo Jinzhi came over to push the luggage, nodded with Xin Gan and the others, and then his eyes were glued to Tang Xiaonan.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been sleeping all the time, and I''m not very tired. Neither of them slept, and they couldn''t open their eyes." Tang Xiaonan joked.


    Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian both smiled embarrassedly. It was the first time they went abroad, just like when Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    "Then go back and rest, my car is outside."


    Huo Jinzhi wanted to eat first, but Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian would definitely not be able to eat, so they should go back to rest.


    His house is in the suburbs. It is a large villa with a garden lawn and good seclusion. The surrounding neighbors are quite far apart. This is an upper-class community in the city, and the people living here are basically white. , Asian faces are rarely seen.


    "It''s so beautiful here." Xin Gan couldn''t take her eyes off her. She thought her villa was luxurious, but compared with Huo Jinzhi, it was nothing.

 Chapter 1830： And the butler

    "It''s definitely not cheap here, right?" Xin Gan asked curiously, with no sleepiness at all, and was stimulated to the point of not being sleepy at all.


    Lin Xue didn''t feel sleepy anymore. She looked around. In the past, she looked down on those who admired foreign countries, and felt that these people were not worthy of being Chinese. He could drink the water directly, of course, Lin Xueqian still felt that these people were not worthy of being Chinese.


    Her views have never changed.


    But now, her perception of foreign countries is about to change.


    The United States is indeed one of the most developed countries in the world, at least several decades ahead of the current China, but this is only temporary. Lin Xueqian has confidence in the motherland, and China will definitely become a superpower comparable to the United States in the future.


    Inevitably.


    "A bit expensive."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t say the exact number, but it''s actually super expensive. New York is one of the most expensive cities in the world, and housing prices are naturally sky-high. Who made it the world''s financial center?


    But it''s worth it, because Wall Street is here.


    What he earned on Wall Street, I can buy dozens of villas in this area. Living here is not only for enjoyment, but also for making contacts.


    For example, his neighbors are all bigwigs in the industry, and they are also his business partners. Every month, these bigwigs will hold a party and invite the neighbors to participate. He has also received several invitations, and of course he has made more friends. friends, earn more money.


    That''s why it''s getting easier for the rich to make money, while it''s so hard for the poor to make money.


    Because resources are basically concentrated in the hands of the rich, the poor have no access to that circle at all, and naturally there will be no opportunity to make money.


    Xin Gan said with emotion: "If only I could buy a house here."


    "Then you earn more money, and you will definitely be able to afford it in the future." Tang Xiaonan encouraged.


    Xin Gan stuck out his tongue, "I''m afraid it''s difficult, I won''t dream at this level, but Xuejian is fine."


    Seeing that her expression became serious, Lin Xue shook her head, "I don''t want to buy anything abroad, I won''t buy it if I have money, and I won''t have so much money, I don''t know how to do business!"


    She has a very clear plan for the future, to be an excellent diplomat.


    Of course, the salary will not be low but it will not be too high. You don''t need to think about buying a villa, but her requirements for material life are not high. She can live in a thatched hut, just have a bed. Three meals a day can also be boiled with rice, just eat enough.


    It is more casual to wear, covering shame and keeping warm is simple and generous, which is her basic requirement for dressing, and she never pursues other fashions.


    Xin Gan smiled, "Then I still like to do business. I''m relatively vulgar, and I like the happiness of making money. Nothing else can satisfy me, except for Tang Seng."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but laugh. The girl kept saying that she was not interested in men. The reason why she was interested in Tang Seng was because Tang Seng''s flesh could stay young forever and live forever. Xin Gan''s biggest dream was to make a lot of money and live for hundreds of years. Can''t spend it all.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was walking in front, couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. The two friends Xiaonan knew were a bit interesting. That Lin Xuejian should achieve extraordinary things in the future. In such a flashy materialistic society, it is rare to have such a sober girl. .


    The interior of the villa was decorated in a low-key and luxurious manner, and there were several servants. When they saw Tang Xiaonan, they all saluted respectfully. A middle-aged man with white hair in a suit and elegant manner came over and gave a very standard kiss. He was Huo Huo Careful steward.

 Chapter 1831： Regal Terminator

    The butler''s name is Ned, and he is the legendary British butler who graduated from the butler school. That''s right, it is the butler school. There are foreign institutions that train housekeepers, and the fees are not cheap. Rich people are disdainful.


    Ned graduated from this legendary school. His father and brother were both excellent housekeepers and were highly valued by their masters. Therefore, Ned''s ambition from a young age was to become an excellent housekeeper like his father and older brother, and to be the master. Take care of your backyard.


    However, Ned''s luck is not very good. After graduation, he has changed five owners. They are all super rich, of course, they are all white, and they are all-powerful rich people in the business circle.


    But this is in the past tense.


    Because, these five super-rich, all went bankrupt, three committed suicide, and two were homeless people on welfare.


    He didn''t have the good luck of his father and brother, and was able to follow a master to his old age. Ned followed five masters in succession, and they were all forced to lose their jobs.


    Because of this, Ned became a celebrity in the butler circle, and he also had a nickname called��


    Rich Terminator.


    Two years ago, after his fifth master committed suicide, no rich man dared to hire Ned. Foreigners are also superstitious, afraid of becoming Ned''s sixth terminator.


    Ned, who can''t find a job, can only be a waiter. He has nothing to do except being a housekeeper, and he can''t be a waiter because he moves too slowly, and he is more elegant and noble than the guests. Don''t dare to call him to serve.


    The waiters in the United States are paid hourly, and the wages are not high. They mainly report all kinds of tips. If there is no customer ordering, it means there is no tip, and it means no money. Ned suffered in the restaurant for three months, earning The money can''t even support himself. Fortunately, he still has a little savings, but it won''t last long. If he can''t open source, he can''t even pay the rent, so he can only go to sleep on the street.


    Of course there is an option, he can go home to receive financial support from his father and brother.


    But Ned didn''t want to, he couldn''t hold this face, and he left home in anger at the beginning, because his father and brother didn''t support him as a housekeeper, and hoped that he could get into a good university and do a decent job such as a lawyer or a doctor. But Ned ran away on his own accord and vowed to never go home without a career.


    At the most difficult time in Ned, he and Huo Jinzhi met.


    "I also went to that restaurant on a whim that day. I thought he was the manager, but it turned out to be the waiter." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile that his first encounter with Ned was a rare fate.


    Ned came over with a few drinks, and when he heard Huo Jinzhi''s words, he also smiled and said, "Meeting with Mr. is a gift from God."


    His father and brother always laughed at him for having found a Chinese master and lost their family''s face, but Ned felt that Huo Jinzhi would probably be his last master.


    Having been with Huo Jinzhi for two years, he has seen this Chinese master''s ability to make money like magic, and he is still so young and very scheming. No wonder his five previous masters have all said the same thing--


    "Orientals are very cunning, and you have to be very careful when doing business with them."


    After having been in contact with Huo Jinzhi for two years, Ned was deeply convinced. He didn''t want to change the owner anymore, he just wanted to retire with Huo Jinzhi.


    "Do you still want to leave now?" Huo Jinzhi asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1832： Introduce your daughter-in-law to the big guy

    Ned smiled embarrassedly, and replied firmly: "Of course not, I still want to help Mr. take care of the children!"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and let Ned go down.


    Tang Xiaonan took a sip of apple juice, and it tasted very good. After returning home, everyone lost sleep, so he simply sat in the garden for a while, and then went to eat after a rest.


    "Ned wanted to leave before?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked curiously, Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian both drank the juice quietly without making a sound, and became qualified listeners.


    And they were really shocked in their hearts. They didn''t expect Senior Huo to be so rich. Although they knew that Senior Huo was not bad, they really didn''t expect to be so embarrassed, just like those super wealthy families in the movie, too Shocked.


    Huo Jinzhi replied, "He was reluctant to accept my employment from the beginning. He felt ashamed to be a housekeeper for the Chinese."


    "Why?" Lin Xuejian couldn''t help but ask, but soon she figured it out, and her face was a little unsightly.


    Huo Jinzhi said lightly: "Naturally, it''s because we Chinese have a low status here, and even African Americans have a higher status than us. Ned is a Caucasian. This is how he was educated since he was a child, and he can''t turn around for a while."


    "Then why did he accept it later?"


    "Because he''s out of money, if he doesn''t come, I''ll have to sleep on the street."


    Tang Xiaonan burst out laughing. He didn''t expect Ned, who looked elegant and reserved, to be so down. Huo Jinzhi saw that she liked to listen and talked about Ned''s previous experience.


    "Aren''t you shy about this?" Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly. In fact, she was a little superstitious and worried that Huo Jinzhi''s business would be affected.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and shook his head, "Those five people went bankrupt because of their incompetence. It has nothing to do with Ned. Of course I''m not afraid, and..."


    He suddenly came over and whispered in Tang Xiaonan''s ear, "I have you, you are my lucky star."


    Tang Xiaonan blushed, but her heart was sweet, she pushed her gently, and said coquettishly, "What are you doing sitting so close, it''s so hot."


    Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian both turned their heads, just pretended they didn''t see it, but they were envious. The relationship between Senior Huo and Xiao Nan was so good, if only they could find a good and considerate boyfriend like Senior Huo.


    Tang Xiaonan was still curious, "Why do you have to find a housekeeper, didn''t you like having outsiders at home before?"


    "No way, follow the customs of the countryside, this is popular here, and it is inconvenient not to find a housekeeper for many things, it is indeed a lot easier after having Ned." Huo Jinzhi said with emotion.


    He does reject outsiders at home But in this high-end community where he lives, almost every household has housekeepers and groups of servants to show their identity.


    Besides, parties are popular here, and they all have to be arranged by the housekeeper and servants. Huo Jinzhi often attends other people''s parties, so naturally he has to invite him back. He has many things.


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan understand that this is called circle culture.


    Huo Jinzhi added, "I''ll let Ned throw a party in a few days and introduce you to them."


    When his daughter-in-law came, he naturally had to let all these people meet, lest these people always introduce him to someone and tell the world that he is a man with a master.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but get nervous. It was the first time she attended this kind of foreign party, and the people who attended were all honorable. If she didn''t behave well, it would embarrass Huo Jinzhi.


    "The party here is very casual, don''t take it seriously, go out to eat."


    Huo Jinzhi comforted her, it was really casual, and she could participate in jeans and a T-shirt.

 Chapter 1833： meet acquaintances

    Huo Jinzhi took the three to a well-known Chinese restaurant. This restaurant is quite authentic. The owner is from Guangdong Province. The Cantonese cuisine is very good. Huo Jinzhi often comes here to eat. boom.


    "Huo Sheng is here, please come in!" The boss was a man in his forties with a short stature.


    He has dark skin, a loyal face, and is not tall, not much taller than Tang Xiaonan. He is not good-looking, speaks with a heavy southern accent, and looks familiar with Huo Jinzhi.


    "This is my fiancee, they are friends." Huo Jinzhi introduced Tang Xiaonan.


    The boss squinted his eyes with laughter, gave a thumbs-up and said, "Your girlfriend is so pretty, no wonder you say every day that today''s meal is 20% off, so that you can take care of your girlfriend."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi is also welcome. He eats here for at least half a year, and the relationship is very familiar. The boss leads them to the window seat, "I will let the chef cook your dishes first, and it will be fine right away!"


    It''s dinner time. There are many guests, most of them are Asian, and some foreigners. The waiters are basically Chinese, and the lobby is crowded and very lively.


    The food came out very quickly and tasted really good. Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian were both hungry, and they were full of praise after eating. It is really rare to be able to eat such authentic Chinese food in a foreign country.


    "Really tasty!"


    Xin Gan ate a bowl of rice and added another one. The food on the plane was unpalatable. She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. It was still delicious Chinese food.


    Tang Xiaonan was also hungry, but she only ate a bowl of rice, instead of the staple food, she ate the shrimp that Huo Jinzhi peeled. Since Huo Jinzhi went abroad, she rarely eats shrimp at home, and she is too lazy to peel it.


    Huo Jinzhi peeled fast, Tang Xiaonan also ate fast, and soon ate half a plate, Huo Jinzhi ordered another plate, lest Xin Gan and the others would not have to eat.


    Seeing the speed at which Tang Xiaonan was eating shrimp, Xin Gan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Xiaonan, you used to like shrimp, I thought you didn''t like it. I went out to eat shrimp before, but I never saw you eat it."


    She also likes to eat shrimp, and she must order it every time she goes out to eat, but Tang Xiaonan doesn''t eat any of them. She thought that Tang Xiaonan didn''t like to eat it, but now it seems that people obviously like it, even more than she does.


    Tang Xiaonan ate another shrimp fed by Huo Jinzhi. After eating, she said, "I like to eat it. I have loved it since I was a child, but I am too lazy to peel it."


    Xin Gan ... suddenly a little sour in my heart.


    Show love when you go out to eat.


    It made her want to find a boyfriend But where is her Prince Charming?


    Lin Xuejian was unaffected, she was not interested in love, she just wanted to bury her head and work hard.


    Tang Xiaonan finished eating a plate of shrimp and was full. She looked up at the restaurant and suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was a chubby woman, about thirty or forty years old. She was wearing restaurant work clothes, her back was facing them, and she was serving a table in front of her. Guest service.


    The guests at that table were three fat and strong Caucasians. They were not too young, and their quality was not high. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they shouted and shouted. They were obviously low-level people without higher education.


    The waitress turned her body sideways, Tang Xiaonan saw her profile clearly, and suddenly smiled.


    The world is really small.


    The waitress was actually Meng Liyan.


    After the divorce, Meng Liyan went abroad again. I didn''t expect that she would stop working as a cleaner and run to the restaurant as a waiter. Tang Xiaonan really didn''t understand. Meng Liyan graduated from a famous university anyway, even if she didn''t do this major for many years, But with her diploma, she will definitely find a better job than a cleaner when she returns to China, and should she be a low-level person in a foreign country?

 Chapter 1834： angry

    Tang Xiaonan stabbed Huo Jinzhi and pointed at Meng Liyan. Huo Jinzhi glanced at it and was a little surprised.


    "Maybe she came to work recently. I came for dinner a month ago and I haven''t seen her yet."


    "Why doesn''t she go back to China to find a job? What''s so good about being a waiter here." Tang Xiaonan pouted, not being harsh with Meng Liyan''s way of life, she was too cheap on herself.


    "Even for middle-level cadres in China, the wages of the waiters here are not as high as that of the waiters here. This is the reality." Huo Jinzhi explained.


    He still understands Meng Liyan. After all, although she has a diploma from a famous university, she has no practical work experience, and she is old, and it is impossible to find a good job when she returns to China. The salary is only three or four hundred yuan at most, maybe not yet.


    But working here as a waiter can earn dozens of times the domestic price in a month. Of course, Meng Liyan will not give up watermelon for sesame seeds.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed, the salary level in China is indeed lower, but she still feels that the country is better.


    "Actually, Meng Liyan should make money here, and then go back to China for consumption. In the end, she still has to go home. What''s so good about being in a foreign country."


    Huo Jinzhi poured tea and handed it to her, "Don''t worry about her, she''s an adult, don''t worry about us, just drink some tea and rinse your mouth."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, took the tea and drank half a cup, but out of the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of an angry scene. One of the three foreigners serving Meng Liyan put her hand on her **** and squeezed it hard. A foreigner burst into unbridled laughter, triumphant.


    Meng Liyan flicked her body, but that **** grabbed her and said some swear words, including discriminatory words like yellow skin. Other foreigners laughed when they saw it, and some people just ignored it. , not intending to be nosy.


    The other Asian guests were not surprised, they ate indifferently and didn''t even glance at them, and some guests hesitated for a while, but in the end they didn''t dare to offend the three foreigners.


    "Haha...it''s soft and elastic..."


    A foreigner is even more arrogant, and even pinched it again. Meng Liyan was so angry that she scolded a few words, but she did not dare to scold her too much. She finally found this job. If she offended the foreigner, the boss would definitely not dare to let her. After working, how can she survive here without salary?


    That little deposit wouldn''t last long. Meng Liyan was angry and ashamed, but she still didn''t dare to make a big fuss and struggled with anger, but she made these three **** even more frivolous. Such frivolous words and wiping the oil in his hands are enough to make people angry.


    Tang Xiaonan could see clearly also heard the slanderous words of those people, so she immediately stood up, walked towards this table without hesitation, and picked up the bowl of winter melon and shrimp soup that had just been served. , splashed directly on the foreigners who moved their hands and feet.


    "what����**����"


    The man who was drenched in hot soup screamed, seeing that it was the soup poured by a beautiful Chinese girl, and immediately became angry, reaching out to slap Tang Xiaonan.


    But when his hand was in mid-air, he was blocked, and it was Huo Jinzhi who rushed over.


    "Don''t meddle in your own business, you''re impatient!" The three foreigners also stood up, threatening Huo Jinzhi.


    They have done this kind of thing a lot, and they don''t take Huo Jinzhi seriously. They are just Chinese. What''s there to be afraid of, they can bully them casually.


    "She''s my woman, do you think I''m nosy!"


    Huo Jin smashed it with a punch. Although he was not as strong as the three of them, his punch was not small, and the foreigner who was smashed fell straight to the ground, unable to move for a long time.

 Chapter 1835： Dont mess with the Chinese

    The guests in the restaurant screamed and fled away in fright. The boss hurried over and spoke nicely to the three foreigners in a low voice.


    "Go away, yellow-skinned ghost!"


    A foreigner pushed the boss away angrily. He was tall and strong. The boss was half shorter than him, and his strength was not comparable. He was pushed back and forth, almost fell, and was supported by several Chinese guests.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face sank, the three words "yellow-skinned ghost" are too insulting, these three white-skinned monkeys look like they are aloof, they really need to be beaten!


    They are just three idle scoundrels, who have the qualifications to look down on hard-working Chinese people, this kind of **** doesn''t even have the qualifications to be human, and calling them white-skinned monkeys humiliates the monkeys.


    Meng Liyan was so frightened that her face turned pale, and her whole body was stunned. She didn''t expect to see Tang Xiaonan here, and she didn''t expect Tang Xiaonan to stand up for her.


    Although she was grateful, she was more afraid now.


    Afraid of losing the job, and fear of retribution from these white-skinned bastards.


    "Let''s go, these people are gangsters, they have guns, let''s go!"


    Meng Liyan''s mind became clearer, and she whispered to persuade Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi to leave. Although she didn''t like these two people, they did it for her, and they were considered a family. On this point, she still managed to keep her head clear. of.


    "What gang?" Huo Jinzhi asked coldly.


    Meng Liyan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "I don''t know, I just heard that they are part of a gang, and their boss is very powerful."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, not to be afraid anymore. There are two biggest gangs in this city, one is the Three Ks, and the other is a youth gang formed by Chinese people.


    Some other miscellaneous small gangs actually serve these two big gangs, and it is not a good thing.


    It just so happened that he had a good relationship with a high-level member of the Green Gang. To be precise, it was Chen Qian''s lead.


    Of course Chen Qian was not so kind. He was just worried that his daughter was in a foreign country, so he asked his old friend, the high-level executive, to take care of the young couple Lou Zhijun and Gu Yunchuan.


    When the high-level surname is Shi, the specific name cannot be avoided. Everyone calls him Shi Ye. He is a round older than Chen Qian 60 years away. There is a serious company under his name, with huge assets. It is well-fed and has a high status, especially sought after by Chinese people.


    Shi Ye''s old father had a physical illness, and he sought numerous doctors to cure the root cause. Shi Ye was extremely filial, so he was very anxious. After Gu Yunchuan heard about it, he took the initiative to dispense pills for the old man and also cooperated with acupuncture and moxibustion. As a result, the old man''s health It got better slowly.


    Because of this, Shi Ye valued Gu Yunchuan very much. If it wasn''t for Gu Yunchuan already having Lou Zhijun, Shi Ye would still want to recruit him as Chenglong Kuai''s son-in-law!


    The acquaintance of Huo Jinzhi and Shi Ye was introduced by Gu Yunchuan. At that time, he had some problems with his business here, which provoked the Three Ks. , Huo Jinyi suffered countless damages in time.


    He wanted to find a more powerful gang to suppress these rogues. Under Gu Yunchuan''s recommendation, Huo Jinzhi got to know Shi Ye. Shi Ye admired Huo Jinzhi very much, and he also thought of recruiting Chenglong''s quick son-in-law. Who made Shi Ye have many daughters, he didn''t want to recruit foreign sons-in-law, so he wanted to recruit a son-in-law when he saw a young man who stood out.


    It''s a pity that Huo Jinzhi is also famous, which makes Shiye very sorry, but he is still very righteous, and he said on the road that Huo Jinzhi was covered by him. After that, people from the Three Ks would no longer dare to dare. Huo Jinzhi was in trouble.

 Chapter 1836： here to help

    Huo Jinzhi is sure that these three gangsters are not from the Three Ks, because the people in that gang are very arrogant, even if they are the lowest gangsters, they will definitely talk about the Three Ks when they go out, for fear that others will not know. They are not taught by the K-K.


    These three gangsters haven''t reported their families until now, obviously not.


    Since it''s not the Three Ks, he can teach him a lesson unscrupulously.


    "I''ll blow your head off!"


    The remaining two thugs, one went to help their companions on the ground, and the other rushed over with a shriek. In terms of size, foreigners definitely had the advantage, taller and stronger than Huo Jinzhi, just like an elephant bullying a lamb.


    The escaped guests didn''t go far, and crowded outside the hotel to watch the excitement. Only Huo Jinzhi and the others were left in the lobby.


    "Xiao Nan, take someone out." Huo Jinzhi ordered.


    He has no eyes and fists, and he is afraid of hurting his daughter-in-law.


    "Oh!"


    Tang Xiaonan dragged Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian out, who were eager to try, but the two girls were not happy.


    "I can''t leave Senior Huo alone to deal with the rogue. We can help. Xiao Nan, you and Xin Gan go out. I will help Senior Huo. Don''t worry, I fight very well!"


    Lin Xuejian grabbed a stool at random. Although she didn''t know how to kung fu, she was a master at fighting when she was a child. Because her family was poor and she was not seen by her grandparents, even her own family bullied their family, not to mention others. .


    Because of this, she was forced to become a high-ranking brawler. She was a wild way, but she was very practical.


    Xin Gan also refused to leave, "I''m also good at fighting, don''t look at me short, I''m a heavyweight, go out, Xiao Nan, Xuejian and I can help, these three white-skinned ghosts are irritating to see, M of!"


    When he was talking, Huo Jinzhi had already fought with the three foreigners. He was flexible, and he was walking around among the three foreigners. From time to time, he punched or kicked, but the foreigners didn''t hit him at all. When it came to him, he screamed in anger.


    "Senior Huo is doing well, come on!" Xin Gan shouted excitedly, and several Chinese guests also shouted, all cheering for Huo Jinzhi.


    They had already had enough of these white-skinned bastards, but they didn''t dare to resist for fear of retribution. Today, it can be considered that some compatriots have helped them vent their anger.


    But no one found out that among the crowd watching the lively outside, a foreigner sneaked away. He was with the three foreigners and went to tip off the news.


    Huo Jinzhi kicked another foreigner and fell heavily to the ground. After several attempts, no one could get up. The remaining two foreigners were afraid. They had heard that Chinese people knew kung fu. Thought it was an exaggeration, but now they know it is the truth.


    This young Chinese man is as powerful as Bruce Lee The three of them can''t beat anyone else. After so many beatings, they don''t even touch each other''s clothes.


    Lin Xuejian put down the stool in his hand and said with a smile, "Senior Huo has more than enough, we don''t need our help."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Senior Huo to have such a powerful kung fu, Xiao Nan, you are really lucky, Senior Huo has practiced this waist at first glance."


    Xin Gan winked at Tang Xiaonan, her eyes were ambiguous, all of that color, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help blushing, and glared at her, but her heart was itchy, Xin Gan didn''t say anything, Huo Jinzhi''s waist is really good , come on.


    The other Chinese guests also applauded, and their backs were straightened a lot. In the past, these white-skinned gangsters bullied their compatriots. Today, it can be considered that someone has taught these gangsters a lesson.


    Even some local guests applauded, and they actually hated these gangsters who didn''t work in production.


    "Who is running wild on my territory!" An arrogant voice sounded, it was a burly man, wearing only a small vest, showing his strong arms, covered with various patterns.

 Chapter 1837： 3 women beat 4

    The burly man also brought five or six subordinates, all dressed in the same way, wearing a small vest, bare arms, and tattoos all over his body.


    Moreover, these people''s eyes are blue and black, their faces are abnormally blue-white, and their spirits are extremely excited. Obviously, they have just taken drugs and are manic.


    The three thugs who were beaten by Huo Jinzhi so much that they couldn''t fight back. Seeing these people, they were all surprised and refreshed. They fought with Huo Jinzhi again.


    Today, the yellow-skinned man is going to be killed. The other young women are quite beautiful. The brothers will be happy to get them back. Anyway, they are only yellow-skinned men, and the police don''t care.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank, her fists were no match for all hands, Huo Jin must not be able to deal with so many people alone, and Meng Liyan said that these people had guns, no, she had to start first.


    Lin Xuejian also thought the same way. She and Tang Xiaonan exchanged glances and whispered to Xin Gan. Xin Gan also nodded, pursed her mouth nervously, and couldn''t help but breathe quickly.


    Although he claimed to be an expert in fighting, this was the first time he had encountered this kind of battle. The excitement outweighed the fear, and he even expected these gangsters to come to the front quickly, they would be good at it.


    "Don''t be soft, don''t give them a chance to draw their guns, or we will die!" Lin Xuejian was the calmest.


    Huo Jinzhi also saw this group of people. He didn''t want to fight anymore, for fear of involving Xiaonan and the others. Just as he was about to declare Shiye''s name, the tattooed thugs had already walked up to Tang Xiaonan and the others.


    These gangsters didn''t take Tang Xiaonan and the others in their eyes at all, they were just three delicate little girls who could pinch them to death with one finger, so they swaggered over and didn''t even look at them.


    "trip!"


    Lin Xuejian let out a low voice, Tang Xiaonan and Xin Gan immediately stretched out their feet, and Lin Xuejian did the same. The three stumbled over the three gangsters at the front, and the other two were behind, and they didn''t react for a while.


    "Smash them!"


    Lin Xuejian drank again, Xin Gan and Tang Xiaonan had normal conditioned reflexes, grabbed the stool and smashed them on the heads of the three thugs who had stumbled on the ground.


    The consequence of being soft-handed was that they lost their lives. They used all their strength, and the legs of the stool were broken.


    The three gangsters rolled their eyes, although they didn''t faint, but they were almost there They couldn''t get up for a while, and the other two gangsters finally recovered, rushing over with wow wow, wanting to catch Live in Tang Xiaonan and the others.


    Lin Xuejian grabbed the stool again, squatted down and flashed his fists, and slammed it down on someone''s knee, slammed, the **** knelt upright on the ground, Xin Gan made another stool against his head.


    The two cooperated seamlessly, and they solved one more, and there was one left.


    The people around were all dumbfounded. The three little girls took care of the four strong men in the blink of an eye. Do Chinese people really know how to kung fu?


    The remaining gangster suddenly pulled out a black gun, with a fierce look in his eyes and a grinning smile. The guests were all frightened, scattered like birds and beasts, and ran to the opposite road, still reluctant to leave, wanting to see what would happen to Tang Xiaonan and the others. Sample.


    Some enthusiastic people also called the police, but the police would not be so quick for a while, and bullets don''t have long eyes. Some people prayed for Tang Xiaonan and the others, hoping that these beautiful girls and that handsome boy would be all right.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very scared. She had never been pointed at by a gun before. Her face was sweaty, her eyes were clouded, and her mind was blank. Suddenly, someone rushed over and protected her behind her. It was Huo Jinzhi.

 Chapter 1838： 3 punches for 100 yuan

    "Do you know Shi Ye? If you shoot today, don''t even think about living!" Huo Jinzhi threatened.


    The man with the gun was stunned for a moment. Of course he knew Shiye, who would not know Shiye, a gangster in this city?


    "Stop bragging, Master Shi will know you?" The man obviously didn''t believe it, and his fingers slowly pressed the trigger.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to block in front of her, but she recruited it. She couldn''t let Huo Jinzhi block bullets for her, but Huo Jinzhi blocked it so tightly that she couldn''t move at all.


    "I don''t have to lie to you, here is ten thousand dollars, take it and have fun with my brothers!"


    Huo Jinzhi took out a pile of money from his body, which he had just taken out from the bank. The gangster''s eyes lit up, and he shot out a greedy light, and subconsciously wanted to reach for the money.


    But this **** is not stupid. He quickly reacted, withdrew his hand, raised his gun again, and mocked: "You are dead, the money is still mine, go to hell!"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled calmly, not because he regarded death as his home, but because he saw the restaurant owner behind the gangster with an iron rod in his hand.


    "Okay, shoot if you have the guts, and see if Shiye will spare you!"


    The gangster hesitated again, and didn''t dare to gamble. If he really knew Shiye, he wouldn''t be able to eat and walk around, and his life would definitely be in danger.


    Those Chinese are all ruthless, they kill without blinking an eye, and they don''t even dare to provoke the Three Ks.


    But he didn''t believe that these few Chinese would know such a big man as Master Shi. He might have lied to him. If he believed it, he would be a fool.


    "Come on, shoot here!" Huo Jinzhi pointed to his chest, deliberately stimulating the gangster.


    The gangster was even more hesitant. It seemed that Huo Jinzhi didn''t look like an ordinary Chinese.


    At this moment, the restaurant owner made his move. An iron rod hit the back of the gangster''s neck. The gangster''s eyes turned white, his body softened, and he fell forward. Meng Liyan didn''t know where to get out, with two hands in his hand. The big spoon knocked on the half-dazed **** without thinking.


    After knocking more than a dozen times in a row, he still didn''t stop, and in the end, he was forcibly pulled by the boss. If he didn''t stop, the **** would be knocked to death.


    Huo Jin took the gun in the hands of the gangster, twisted it, suddenly sneered, and skillfully removed the gun chamber, there was only one bullet in it, these gangsters are really poor, with only one bullet The guns dare to come out and mix.


    After reloading the gun, Huo Jinzhi pointed the gun at the left ear of the guy who was obviously the boss of the gang, and said coldly, "Have you tasted the taste of a gun? Bullets are shot from this side, and will be shot from the other side. The ear shoots out, if it''s fast enough you may just feel like a bug got in your ear, it hummed, and then... bang, it exploded!"


    A few words, the boss of the indomitable gangster was so frightened that tears streamed down his face, how could he still be arrogant before, begging for mercy repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like killing people, but I like bullying others!"


    Huo Jinzhi stood up and picked up the 10,000 yuan before, all of which were worth 100 yuan. He took out one and said to the crowd who came around again, "Who dares to punch three times and scold them as a white-skinned monkey? , who will give this hundred dollars!"


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd was eager to move, including those locals, a hundred yuan was a lot.


    "Will it be more for six punches?" someone asked.


    "Of course, but every punch must be exhausted, otherwise there will be no money!".


    "I come!"


    The man who asked the question came first. It was a young African-American man. He was tall and big, and his fists were like sand bowls. It was three fists against the gangster boss.

 Chapter 1839： Hardcore crit from angry granny

    "Very good, three hundred yuan!"


    Huo Jinzhi took out three cards with satisfaction and gave them to the African-American man. Others who didn''t believe it at first had their eyes gleaming, and they all grinded their fists and wanted to make money.


    The African-American man was very surprised. He didn''t expect to give so much money. He thought that giving 150 would be enough. After all, it would be easy to punch three times.


    "Can I beat him again?" the African-American man asked reluctantly.


    Three hundred yuan is enough for him to spend half a month, and he wants to earn more.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly and shook his head, "You have to give other people a chance to make money, and many people are eager to try it!"


    "Yes, we also want to make money, boy, if you earn 300 yuan, you''ll be content!"


    The man touched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, and walked away happily with three hundred yuan.


    "I come!"


    A fat white man ran over, Huo Jinzhi stopped him, "The quality of the fist must be guaranteed, at most three punches, and more than three punches are only 300 yuan."


    "Okay!"


    The Caucasian man was very talkative. He ran in front of a gangster, exhaled, and despite the gangster''s plea for mercy, he punched him three times in a row.


    Huo Jinzhi readily gave him 300 yuan, and in just a few minutes, he spent 600 yuan, and everyone''s eyes sparkled, shouting to sign up.


    Of course, not everyone, Huo Jinzhi, agrees. Thin and thin are not allowed. He doesn''t run a welfare home.


    "I come!"


    A woman''s voice sounded, and Huo Jinzhi looked up. It was a black aunt who was taller than him, at least 300 pounds or more. When walking, the ground trembled.


    "Okay, please!"


    Huo Jinzhi agreed, this tonnage is absolutely acceptable, and it is worth it for one hundred yuan.


    The black aunt smiled and walked swaggeringly towards the gangster boss, the wicked smile on the corner of her mouth made the gangster boss look desperate, the whole person collapsed, crying and begging for mercy, "I''m wrong, please let me go, I''m wrong. Now...why haven''t the police come, come and help me..."


    "You know you''re afraid? Why didn''t you listen when my granddaughter begged for mercy?"


    The black aunt asked angrily with tears in her eyes, her big fan-like hand suddenly grabbed the gangster boss, clenched her teeth and swiped it with a fist, the gangster boss was like a kite with a broken string, It fell to the ground with a thud, unable to move for a long time.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved. Obviously, this black aunt has a grudge against the gangster''s boss. It sounds like the aunt''s granddaughter was bullied by the gangster. I hope it''s not what she thought.


    The status of African-Americans here is only slightly higher than that of Chinese-Americans, and they will be discriminated against everywhere. It is not uncommon for the granddaughter of the aunt to be bullied, and the police may not care.


    Huo Jinzhi said loudly, "Ma''am, there are no restrictions on you, you can punch as many times as you like, and don''t kill anyone!"


    The aunt turned her head and thanked: "Thank you, young man!"


    She mentioned the gangster boss who was pretending to be dead, and punched him in the face again. After several punches, the gangster boss fell unconscious, tilted his head like a dead man, and still had one breath left.


    The rest of the gangsters couldn''t escape the ravages of the aunt. Like the goddess of nemesis, she tried her best to teach these beasts, and no one else competed with her. Some people knew the aunt.

 Chapter 1840： Careful Huo Jinzhi

    "Auntie''s granddaughter Lucy was bullied by these beasts a few days ago. These beasts said that Lucy was wearing a miniskirt and a camisole, and she was walking on the street at night, just to seduce them. The police also think so. Poor Lucy has not When I went out, I heard that it was very bad, and I committed suicide several times."


    "Poor girl, these beasts should be shot!"


    "Shoot the fart and let it out after only a few days. They even harassed Lucy, saying that as long as Lucy dares to go out, they will invite Lucy to the party!"


    "The police don''t care?"


    "No matter what, nothing happened. I just invited people to the party. The police said it was normal social etiquette."


    Cursing sounded from the crowd. The swearing was basically African-American and Chinese-American guests. They were all suffering from it. It is not the first time that the local police have shielded white people. The practice is double standards. The reason is justified. African-Americans and Chinese-Americans are persecuted, and the police turn a blind eye to cover up the murderer.


    The aunt had beaten the gangsters to the death. All of them were paralyzed on the ground and unable to move. She clapped her hands and said to Huo Jinzhi, "Thank you!"


    Huo Jinzhi took out a stack of money and wanted to give it to her, but the aunt didn''t pick it up and strode away.


    She just wanted to avenge her granddaughter.


    "The next step is to change the rules of the game. You can''t use your fists. I don''t want to kill people. Ladies please avoid this game, and men are invited to participate!"


    Of course, Huo Jinzhi won''t spare the gangsters so easily. If he can''t do it, he will use other methods. He has a way to humiliate these **** and make them regret coming to this world as human beings.


    The people who thought they had no chance to make money suddenly had bright eyes, especially a few men, who shouted even more happily, and even chanted, urging Huo Jinzhi to announce the rules quickly, they wanted to make money.


    "It''s very simple, give these people a bath with your sacred urine, a hundred dollars for a bath, no problem, right?" Huo Jinzhi''s voice was immediately drowned in cheers.


    "no problem!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    Everyone participated enthusiastically and lined up. A few gangsters who were still awake wanted to die. They didn��t want to drink urine, and they didn��t want to take a pee bath. They only regretted now, why did they come to this restaurant Why do you want to touch the **** of the yellow-skinned woman with the big ass?


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. They have already touched it, and they have provoked the most cautious Huo Jinzhi, and can only bear the humiliation now.


    Huo Jinzhi asked people to drag a few corpse-like gangsters outside. They can''t dirty other people''s restaurants. When they go outside, they can pee as they want.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others didn''t go out with them It''s too indecent, they don''t want to grow corns.


    "Senior Huo''s method is really bad. It''s too happy. This kind of scum has to be treated like this." Xin Gan was excited. , money is really a good thing.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, Huo Jinzhi was so hurt when he was a child, she was not surprised at all.


    But she wondered, "Why haven''t the police come? It''s been so long since the police came."


    It''s been more than half an hour. The efficiency of the police here is really low. When they come, the criminals will all run away, and they will catch a fart.


    Lin Xuejian sneered: "It should be because we heard that we are Chinese, and we had a conflict with white people, so let''s take it slow on purpose."


    Before she came out, she heard that the discrimination against Chinese people here is quite serious, and now she finally realized it.


    In the final analysis, it is because China is not strong yet, and weak countries have no diplomacy. When China is strong, it can be tough in diplomacy. When compatriots go abroad, they can also stand upright and hold their heads high.

 Chapter 1841： The police are late

    The few thugs outside lay in the flower beds in rows, looking up at the sky inexorably, receiving the baptism of the fragrant grain essence.


    One by one, some people were already holding back, ready to go to the toilet, but now they can earn 100 yuan and naturally they will not go to the toilet.


    There are still people who don''t have stock, but Mo Fang, they have a way. They spend a dollar to buy a large glass of Coke and pour it down, and they will feel it soon.


    Huo Jinzhi sent the money one by one, and everyone held their trousers belts with mischievous faces and came over to receive the money. Everyone was smiling and could earn money by peeing. It was a hundred yuan without any effort. It is true that the Chinese are super rich.


    The few thugs lying down were already horrible to see. Their faces and hair were covered with grain essence, and they drank a lot. Their nerves were already numb, and they couldn''t resist. So many people drowning them in a single pee. .


    Half of the 10,000 yuan was sent, Huo Jinzhi checked the time, put away the money, and shouted to the person who was still pouring Coke: "The game is over!"


    If you don''t leave, the police will come. Although you are not afraid, it is troublesome.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huo Jinzhi''s voice fell, he heard the sound of the siren, and the crowd dispersed.


    Huo Jinzhi returned to the hotel and gave the rest of the money to the owner of the restaurant. He smashed a lot of tables and chairs just now, and also affected the business. The money compensated the boss.


    "No, no, Huo Sheng is angry for us today. I''ve been here for decades, and it''s the first time I''m proud of myself. I can''t take this money!"


    The boss insisted on no money, and his face was full of joy, and he seemed to be really happy.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t insist, so he took the money, and he will come to patronize the business more in the future.


    Another guest came in for dinner, and soon the business was booming again and returned to its previous appearance. When the police arrived, what they saw was a thriving scene. The boss and the waiter were greeting the guests. The food in the lobby was fragrant. No one got into a fight.


    "Who was fighting?"


    The two policemen were both Caucasian, arrogant, and arrogant, like those thugs, and wanted to beat them up.


    "Sir, I don''t know anything." The boss looked innocent and said he didn''t know anything.


    The police asked a few more guests, but they all said they didn��t know. After all, they were also participants and made a lot of money In the end, the irritating anger in the flowerbed attracted the attention of the police. I just rescued a few gangsters who were about to die, and called an ambulance for them. These guys are so stinking, the police don��t want to think about it, so let��s hand it over to the doctor.


    "Yes...it''s them..."


    The gangster boss held on to the last bit of consciousness, pointed to Huo Jinzhi''s table, complained angrily, and passed out after speaking.


    The police looked at Huo Jinzhi suspiciously, noticed that his table was all Chinese, and his expression became serious. The call to the police just now was about a conflict between a few Chinese and white people, maybe these guys .


    Huo Jinzhi ate the meal calmly, not panic at all, the police swaggered over, showed the police ID, and asked, "You guys were involved in the fight just now!"


    He used an affirmative tone, a very rude tone, and decided that Huo Jinzhi had broken the law without checking anything.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, but didn''t get up, and said lightly: "Sir, please show the evidence, otherwise I will ask Cartel lawyer to come over and have a good chat with the two gentlemen."

 Chapter 1842： are involved in the crime, there will be no criminals

    The two policemen froze, exchanged glances, and their arrogant expressions subsided. Of course they knew the famous cartel lawyer. He was a well-known gold lawyer in the city, and he almost never lost a case.


    As long as a cartel lawyer can be hired, the lawsuit is basically won. However, the litigation fee of a cartel lawyer is not cheap, and most people can''t afford it. The people who get acquainted with the dignitaries are all high-ranking officials. How could this Chinese guy know a cartel lawyer?


    It seems to be quite small.


    "Yes, there must be evidence, and I will find out."


    A younger policeman, not wanting to let Huo Jinzhi off easily, found a few guests in the lobby to ask questions, but����


    "Did you fight just now? I don''t know. I just came over for dinner. It was peaceful when I came, and the gentleman was eating quietly."


    "I didn''t see anything, the **** in the flower beds? I don''t care about them, those are garbage, I care about the garbage for what."


    "Pissed by someone? Maybe they were drunk, let''s take a shower with each other, it must be like this, it''s outrageous!"


    ...


    He asked several guests one after another, and the answers made the police very angry. He could see that these people were lying and covering up Huo Jinzhi, but he could not testify.


    "You better tell the truth!" The policeman slapped the table angrily.


    The guests were very calm, eating in an orderly manner, and said impatiently, "Don''t disturb my meal if it''s all right, or I''ll sue you for harassing the citizens. I''m a taxpayer with a good reputation."


    In this way, the police asked around, but no one cooperated with him. After a round of useless efforts, Huo Jinzhi raised the corner of his mouth and waved at the police provocatively. The reason why he took out the banknotes to play the game was for this moment.


    He wants to get everyone involved in crime so that there are no criminals, that''s the magic of money, and that''s what drives him to make money.


    Ninety-nine percent of the troubles in this world can be solved with banknotes, and the remaining one percent can only be left to fate.


    The police finally returned in disappointment and felt lonely. The young police officer also put down his harsh words to Huo Jinzhi, "Don''t do it to me again!"


    "Sir, walk slowly, we will have a chance to have a coffee together in the future."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and waved goodbye. Without evidence, the police could not do anything about him. Moreover, in a place like the United States, capital is omnipotent. Even if he commits a major crime of murder, he can be released on bail with money.


    After the police left, all the people in the hotel breathed a sigh of relief. They were all participants and made a lot of money. Naturally, they hoped that they would be fine.


    The business of the restaurant is getting more and more prosperous, and the back kitchen is very busy. Because of the plain money, many guests are adding meals and ordering one or two more dishes. The boss is beaming and busy.


    Meng Liyan came over timidly holding two dishes, one was saliva chicken and the other was sweet and sour pork loin, placed on the table, and whispered, "Today...Thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at her and said nothing, Meng Liyan looked embarrassed, neither standing nor sitting.


    "No need to thank you, you are all compatriots when you go out. Even if you are a stranger, I will not sit idly by." Tang Xiaonan answered, thinking that Meng Liyan still had some conscience.


    She asked again, "Why did you come to the restaurant as a waiter?"


    Meng Liyan smiled self-deprecatingly, "Before the job as a cleaner was fired, and I couldn''t find a job for a long time, so I had to work as a waiter."


    She didn''t stay too long when the boss called, and left in a hurry, busy greeting the guests.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she really didn''t understand why Meng Liyan didn''t return to China, and would rather suffer in a foreign country.


    After eating, they went home. When they got home, Huo Jinzhi''s face became serious. Lin Xuejian and Xin Gan saw that the atmosphere was not right, so they took the initiative to go back to the room.

 Chapter 1843： punish

    Tang Xiaonan also felt the cool breeze on the back of her neck, so she shrank her neck and wanted to go upstairs. Huo Jinzhi didn''t stop her, and followed her step by step without saying a word, which made Tang Xiaonan even more nervous.


    After arriving in the room, Tang Xiaonan simply took the initiative to admit his mistake, "I was wrong, hit me."


    "Where is wrong?"


    Huo Jinzhi closed the door and asked lightly against the wall.


    Tang Xiaonan flattened his mouth and said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t be too self-sufficient, the other party has a gun, I hit the stone with the egg, and the egg hits the stone, and it will also affect you and Xin Ganxue to see them. I really know it''s wrong."


    The next few sentences softened, turning back and forth a thousand times, and looking at him eagerly, Huo Jinyi suddenly softened, but it didn''t show on his face. When the previous gangster took out the gun, he felt scared for the first time. , not afraid of death, but afraid that he could not protect Tang Xiaopang.


    Fortunately, there is no danger, but Huo Jinzhi still has to educate this girl who knows nothing about the sky and the earth. This is the United States where guns can''t help, not a safe country.


    Moreover, they are of Chinese descent, and their status is low here. Those gangsters and scoundrels specialize in staring at the single Chinese girl. This silly girl also took the initiative to provoke them. Fortunately, he was here today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You have to know that this is a foreign country, and almost everyone has guns, especially those gangsters, and you are Chinese. Believe it or not, if something happens to you, the police won''t care at all!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice softened a bit, and he reasoned in a good voice. He couldn''t stare at this girl all the time. If this girl went out to play, he was really afraid to get into trouble again.


    "I believe it, I really believe it, Brother Huo... I was wrong. I won''t meddle in my own business anymore. I''ll be a pig if I don''t meddle in my own business anymore!"


    Tang Xiaonan heard Huo Jinzhi''s nervousness and fear, and felt very guilty. It was because she was too reckless that she got into big trouble. She hugged Huo Jinzhi''s arm coquettishly and spoke softly.


    In fact, Huo Jinzhi had softened early, but his face was still stern, and he couldn''t let go too easily, otherwise the girl would definitely make mistakes again.


    "Brother Huo...brother...dear...husband..."


    Tang Xiaonan screamed again and again, and he was so fascinated that Huo Jinzhi was almost unable to hold back, and he was eager to move somewhere in his heart.


    "If you did something wrong today, you must be punished." Huo Jinzhi''s expression was serious.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded obediently She really did something wrong, and she deserved the punishment. In the next second, her body rose into the air, and when she woke up, she was already pressed on the bed, right It''s someone''s dangerous wild eyes.


    "Don''t...I haven''t showered yet!"


    "I''ll help you wash!"


    Huo Jinzhi easily picked up the person and walked towards the bathroom. It was a good idea to take a mandarin duck bath together. As punishment, he decided to exercise at least six times to make up for his traumatized heart today.


    after an hour.


    The floor of the bathroom was full of foam, and the water was like a golden mountain. Tang Xiaonan was so tired that she fell asleep in the bathtub. Originally, she was very tired from jet lag. No matter how hard she exercised, she couldn''t bear it. She could fall asleep even after soaking in water.


    Huo Jinzhi reluctantly looked at the snoring fat daughter-in-law. It was too disappointing. After the girl recovered her spirits and continued, she had to count the interest.


    Tang Xiaonan slept until dawn and was refreshed, but soon she was swallowed up by someone, and the man who held the fire all night could not be offended. When someone was happy, the sun went down.

 Chapter 1844： 3 days without going out

    "Xingan and Xuejian must be laughing at me, I don''t have the face to see them anymore, it''s all your fault!"


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she bit someone''s hand hard. She brought her friends out to play, but she was locked in the room and did not go out. Xin Gan and Lin Xue could think of them with their toes. What she was doing in the room must be behind her back. laugh at her.


    "The housekeeper took them out to play, and they haven''t come back yet." Huo Jinzhi said lightly.


    With Ned''s arrangement, he put a hundred hearts into it, Xin Gan and Lin Xueqian would definitely be able to have a good time.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, it was fine not to be at home.


    "I''m going out too, I''m going out tomorrow." Tang Xiaonan asked, she wanted to go out with friends, what''s the point of being bored at home every day.


    "I''ll go out with you in a few days."


    Huo Jinzhi turned over and pressed him up again. The girl was full of anger, and obviously she had recovered her spirits, so let''s continue exercising.


    "Don''t... I want to sleep... You can''t abuse me!" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help struggling, she really didn''t want to come again, her waist was about to break.


    "It''s called happy sports, and you obviously enjoy it."


    Huo Jinzhi kept his hands, and soon the flames were lit. The room was filled with the smell of heather blossoms. The sun went down and the moon climbed up. The couple in the room were warm and lingering, and even the moon was ashamed. Dare to look at it openly, hiding in the clouds and peeping.


    In the past three days, Tang Xiaonan has not even been on the ground, except for eating and sleeping, and even taking a shower and going to the toilet, she is carried by someone. She can no longer be shy, and she is so tired that she just wants to sleep, just toss with this guy.


    Huo Jinzhi, who had eaten for three days, was finally satisfied, and mercifully let Tang Xiaonan go and allowed her to go out.


    In the evening, Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian came back from outside and saw Tang Xiaonan in the living room, but they hadn''t seen each other for three days.


    "Xiao Nan, you''ve lost weight." Xin Gan was very envious. He was so thin that he could see with the naked eye, and his chin was sharp.


    She wandered around in the past three days, and she walked a lot, and she didn''t eat much.


    Tang Xiaonan lay lazily on the sofa, still lacking strength, she looked like she had no bones, Xin Gan couldn''t help but reached out and poked her face lightly, jokingly said, "Why are you so sleepy? Sleeping for three days, the key is to lose weight while sleeping, it''s really maddening."


    Lin Xuejian coughed lightly, his eyes flashed, and he lightly stabbed the fool around him.


    Only a three-year-old child would really believe that Tang Xiaonan had been sleeping purely for the past three days.


    Xin Gan looked at her in surprise Xuejian why did you stab me? "


    Lin Xuejian rolled his eyes, took a banana from the coffee table, peeled it and stuffed it into this stupid mouth, "Please eat a banana."


    Don''t talk nonsense, don''t see Tang Xiaonan''s face turning red.


    "Bananas are delicious."


    Xin Gan nibbled at the bananas in large mouthfuls, and finished one in a few seconds, and then took one by herself and gnawed on it. In such a short time, she solved three bananas.


    "I really envy your physique when you say you are thin. I can get fat even if I drink water. I have walked a lot in the past three days, at least 10 kilometers. Still not thin, alas!"


    Xin Gan sighed, claws went to get another banana, peeled it and gnawed.


    The fourth one.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, did she not eat much?


    "Xuejian, Xin Gan really didn''t eat?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1845： All fat people are eaten

    "Listening to her nonsense, she never stopped talking along the way. Ice cream, coke, hamburgers, french fries, and all kinds of snacks, which one should eat less."


    Lin Xuejian couldn''t stand it anymore, so he stopped Xin Gan from taking the fifth banana''s paw, "Eating too many bananas can make you fat, look at those vegetarian orangutans, hippos, elephants, and pigs, which one is thinner? already?"


    "puff"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, and said to the stunned Xin Gan: "Xuejian is right, if you eat too much vegetarian food, you will also gain weight. Bananas are more likely to gain weight. Don''t think that you can eat fruit. Eat unscrupulously, no matter what you eat, you have to control the amount and have a balanced nutrition. There is no physique in this world that will make you fat if you drink water, and all fat people eat it."


    "But I really didn''t eat much, I didn''t eat."


    Xin Gan murmured in a low voice, a little aggrieved.


    She really felt that she was already in control and didn''t eat much.


    Lin Xuejian was speechless and asked: "You haven''t eaten, but you haven''t eaten too much snacks, two large ice creams, two large cokes, a Big Mac, and Oita French fries, hot dogs, chocolates, etc. How can you eat less?"


    "I ate so much? No way, I don''t even feel it."


    Xin Gan said to herself in disbelief, she really felt that Lin Xuejian was exaggerating, how could there be so many things?


    Lin Xuejian rolled his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed to death, but Xin Gan''s appetite is really good. She seems to have become more rounded in the past three days. This girl has a round and jade-like body shape and has a good appetite. Before she knew it, she ate too much and went to college. In two years, the girl has made a circle.


    Continuing to round up will also affect health, and any girl who doesn''t love beauty also wants to be a thin beauty. Xin Gan is clamoring to lose weight every day, but she can last for three days at most.


    "Well, I''ll go out with you tomorrow." Tang Xiaonan had an idea, she wanted to help her friend lose weight seriously.


    "Okay, it''s very interesting here. Many big brands are very cheap. I bought a watch for my dad and brother, which is much cheaper than in China." Xin Gan said happily.


    "Tariffs are to be collected in China, and the price is indeed quite high. What did Xuejian buy?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Lin Xuejian shook his head, UU reading "I didn''t buy anything, people in my family don''t need to import goods."


    She doesn''t need it either. Although domestic brands are temporarily inferior to some foreign brands, she still has to support domestic products. She also believes that sooner or later, things produced by Huaxia will be sold all over the world.


    The smile on Xin Gan''s face became embarrassed, and she was a little embarrassed. She bought a lot, but she was also very patriotic. Even when she saw that it was so much cheaper, she couldn''t control her desire to buy.


    Lin Xuejian smiled and said, "It''s just my personal habit. You can buy whatever you want. Some foreign brands are really good."


    Xin Gan then breathed a sigh of relief. Before Lin Xuejian met, she always felt that she was very small, and her ideological realm was at least one Everest away from Lin Xuejian.


    The next day, the three of them went out for a walk. Butler Ned was their tour guide. Huo Jinzhi went out to run errands.


    Although Shi Ye is in his sixties, he is in his early forties at most. He is full of energy and tall and straight. He doesn''t look like an old man at all, and he is indeed not old. The girl in her early teens.

 Chapter 1846： The old fox is not at ease

    After listening to Huo Jinzhi talking about the gangsters, Shi Ye''s expression remained unchanged, he didn''t even move his eyebrows, he held a pipe in his hand and sniffed a few times from time to time.


    "It''s just a few small ones, nothing to be afraid of."


    Shi Ye said lightly, this kind of little guy is not qualified for him to come forward, he called his subordinates and told him to do this.


    "Tell them that if they dare to provoke my friends in the future, they will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Master Shi!"


    Go do this.


    Huo Jinzhi was shocked. His ability was still too small. Yesterday, he spent so much thought to settle the gangsters, but Master Shi only needed a light sentence. This is the difference in strength.


    Master Shi smiled and asked with concern, "I heard that your little daughter-in-law is here? Why didn''t you bring me to see it?"


    "She went out to play with her friends. I will bring her to greet you in a few days." Huo Jinzhi smiled.


    "It happens to be my daughter''s eighteenth birthday in a few days. Bring your daughter-in-law and two friends of your daughter-in-law."


    He has eight daughters of gold, which are called eight golden flowers on the road. The youngest is only eight years old. I don��t know which daughter it is on her birthday. It is estimated that Shi Ye can��t figure it out. After all, his women and children are too too much.


    There are eight golden flowers, six sons, fourteen in total. Of course, every mother is different. These are just brought home. I don��t know how many are not qualified to bring back, even Shi Ye can��t count them. clear.


    Shi Ye himself also said that in his business, his head is on his trousers belt, and he may go to see God at any time, so he has to have fun in time, so even if he sees God, his life is not in vain.


    There is also the incense. Although the sins are serious, the incense still has to be passed on. No matter whether it is a man or a woman, the more the better, the better.


    "Okay, I''ll be there when the time comes."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, but his heart sank. His every move was under the watch of Master Shi. I''m afraid even he and Xiaonan did it a few times last night, and this old fox knew it all.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being watched at any time. He''s too passive, but he can''t do anything right now. He has to rely on Shi Ye to gain a firm foothold in this city, and he and Shi Ye also use each other. Everyone gets what they need. The Lord can still be trusted.


    It''s just that this kind of trust is too weak, and Shi Ye''s appetite is too big He can''t be held hostage by Shi Ye for a long time, and he has to think of other ways. It is best to support another person and replace Shi Ye''s. Location.


    Shi Ye smiled and said, "Do you know Jesse?"


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned, who is Jessie?


    "Jesse is the fourth daughter of my family, the one on her birthday. I asked her to come over and meet Jinzhi."


    Shi Ye asked people to call his fourth daughter, who was also his most proud daughter, because this daughter was the most beautiful and smart, and won his heart.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, but he was vigilant in his heart. In the past, Shi Ye mentioned that he wanted to marry him, but he refused. Today, he suddenly introduced his daughter to meet him. This old fox must not be at ease.


    "Daddy, I''m talking on the phone with a friend!"


    A crisp voice came over, and a tall and slender pretty girl appeared in front of her, with fair skin, naturally curly hair, and blue pupils, obviously a mixed race.


    "This is Huo Jinzhi that I often tell you about. How old is he older than you. You want to call him brother." Shi Ye smiled kindly.

 Chapter 1847： The coveted Huo Jinzhi

    The mixed-race girl looked at Huo Jinzhi curiously, with obvious interest in her eyes, and extended her hand generously, "Hello, I''m Jesse."


    Huo Jinzhi had to stretch out his hand and smiled, "I''m Huo Jinzhi."


    After shaking it lightly, he was about to withdraw his hand, but a tickling came from the palm of his hand. It was Jesse''s little finger, scratching lightly in his palm, and winking at him.


    Huo Jinzhi pulled back his hand calmly, the smile on his face turned colder, just this small gesture, he probably knew what kind of girl Jessie was.


    To put it nicely, she is cheerful and lively, to put it more bluntly, she is bohemian, and she is very open in that respect. This kind of girl is not uncommon in the United States. Maybe it is the atmosphere here. Anyway, Huo Jinzhi is very disgusted. This way of life even feels disgusting.


    He has a biological cleanliness in that regard, and also hates physical touch of other opposite sex, so he can only let Tang Xiaonan touch it, and he feels disgusted by others.


    Shi Ye looked at them with a smile, in his eyes, a talented man and a girl, a golden boy and a girl, a pair made in heaven, as long as Huo Jinzhi becomes his husband-in-law, he guarantees that Huo Jinzhi is safe here and his business is going well. It''s smooth sailing, and he is naturally good. He needs a business genius like Huo Jinzhi too much to help him expand his business empire.


    After all, it is not a long-term solution to mix gangs. Shi Ye has long arranged to retreat. He has opened a lot of companies under his name, but he lacks business talents. Those businesses are not very profitable. Now he has to rely on gangs to make the most money.


    As soon as Shi Ye saw Huo Jinzhi, he made up his mind. He wanted to put such a good business genius under his banner. What could be more suitable than being a son-in-law?


    He has a daughter, and Huo Jinzhi is single again. This is the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuaishou given to him by God, and he will not give up.


    As for the domestic fianc��e, Shi Ye didn''t take it to heart at all. Jesse was his most beautiful daughter. He didn''t believe that Huo Jinzhi wouldn''t be tempted, and he didn''t believe that the fianc��e could be more beautiful than Jesse.


    Men are all visual animals, how can they escape the temptation of beauty, and Huo Jinzhi is no exception.


    "Jesse is about the same age as your fiancee, Jinzhi. She grew up here, why don''t you let Jesse lead your fiancee around?" Shi Ye said with a smile.


    "Miss Jesse is too much trouble. My fiancee doesn''t really like going out. She''s been staying at home these days." Huo Jinzhi politely refused.


    But Shi Ye can''t talk so well. He has to let Jesse and Tang Xiaonan make friends. If Huo Jinzhi refuses again, he will not know the good or the bad.


    "Then it''s hard work Miss Jessie."


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth and thanked him. He became more and more determined to defeat Shi Ye. This old fox had too much control, and cooperating with him was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, and he couldn''t sleep peacefully.


    And the old fox''s appetite is too big, even if there is nothing about Jesse, he will replace the old fox sooner or later.


    Tang Xiaonan and Xin Gan played with them all day and had a great time. They went home with Ned''s housekeeper. As soon as they got home, they were so tired that they lay on the sofa, paralyzed and didn''t want to move.


    "I''m so tired, I''m definitely going to lose weight today, right?" Xin Gan sighed, her feet were about to break, she definitely walked 15 kilometers today, and she and Wang Ba are not thin.


    Tang Xiaonan gave her a sideways glance, really too lazy to say that this girl is thin and woolly.


    "If you can''t lose weight, you might get fat again." Tang Xiaonan stabbed her with a knife mercilessly.


    "Impossible, I''ve walked so much today and didn''t eat anything. If I don''t lose weight, my surname is Wang Ba!" Xin Gan snarled at her neck, and she didn''t believe this evil.

 Chapter 1848： Every piece of fat on the body is not wrong

    "laugh"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing out loud, and Lin Xuejian, the two sat up from the sofa and looked at Xin Gan who swore to the sky with cold eyes.


    Xin Gan was aroused by them like this, and shouted unhappily: "What do you mean by this? Don''t believe me?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, don''t swear first, the **** doesn''t necessarily want your daughter, and your parents will be **** off." Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but reminded with a smile, and took out a video camera from her bag.


    It was taken by butler Ned. Before going out, she instructed butler Ned to stare at Xin Gan for the filming. She couldn''t let go of the eating scene. Butler Ned was very dedicated and didn''t miss a single one.


    "Do you know what''s in it? Come and see, and you''ll know why you can''t lose weight."


    Tang Xiaonan called up the video, and Xin Gan approached with dubious suspicion. It was indeed himself, and Tang Xiaonan and Lin Xuejian flashed from time to time, but she was the main one.


    She found that her big round face looked like a grinding disc under the camera. It was big and round, and it looked greasy. Her figure was indescribable, like a bucket, while Tang Xiaonan and Lin Xuejian were still so beautiful under the camera. Does not affect.


    This is the difference between a fat person and a thin person!


    Xin Gan touched her heart, it hurt a little, but it didn''t affect her appetite. She didn''t eat for a day, so she should eat more at night.


    "Wow, this ice cream looks really good, Xiao Nan, Xuejian, do you want to eat it?"


    "This burger is full of ingredients. There are not so many burgers in China. Give me one."


    "This hot dog is also good. I ate it yesterday. It tastes great. Let''s have one."


    "I''m thirsty, can you drink Coke? I want a big one."


    "This dessert looks really good, fragrant and delicious, why don''t you have one."


    ...


    Xin Gan looked at her video, her expression became more and more serious, and she was a little unbelievable. She actually ate so much?


    But she obviously didn''t feel it!


    After the video was released, Tang Xiaonan reported one by one: "I had breakfast at home before going out, and you ate two cups of Coke, a big hamburger, a hot dog, a piece of chocolate cake, a big cup of ice cream, and a piece of Mexican taco. Bread, you asked the boss to roll twice as much, and when you got home, you ate another fruit plate."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed to the fruit plate in Xin Gan''s hand which was sent by Ned''s housekeeper just now. Tang Xiaonan and Lin Xuejian didn''t eat it. A large plate of fruit salad was eaten by Xin Gan alone. There were only a few sparse pieces of fruit left.


    Xin Gan still had a lump in her mouth, and she couldn''t swallow it any longer, but it wasn''t very good to spit it out. She had lived for more than 20 years, and it was the first time she felt that it was hard to swallow.


    Tang Xiaonan looked amused and asked deliberately, "Now you know why you can''t lose weight? You''re not easy to get fat at all. You eat every piece of fat on your body. It''s not wrong."


    Lin Xuejian also said, "You always feel that you don''t eat much, but you actually eat a lot of snacks before you know it, and you don''t eat too much at dinner. How can you lose weight like this? If you really want to lose weight, you have to keep your mouth shut. Eat as much as you want.��


    Xin Gan silently put down the fruit plate in his hand, but swallowed the fruit in his mouth, and said sullenly, "I won''t eat it at night."


    She really wants to lose weight seriously, and she will be a pig in the future.


    Tomorrow she will cover her mouth with tape and kill her without eating.

 Chapter 1849： last meal

    "You still have to eat three meals a day. At night, you can eat lightly, and you can eat 70% full. You must give up snacks. If you are particularly craving for meat or desserts, eat them in the morning and noon, and try not to eat them in the evening. Eating, as long as you stick to it, you will naturally lose weight." Tang Xiaonan shared her experience.


    This is how she has maintained her figure over the years. Speaking of which, she is the real easy-to-fat physique. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu are both big fat people. She was also chubby when she was a child. Body, otherwise you will be fat and become a ball.


    Xin Gan couldn''t help nodding, "You guys remember to remind me in the future, if I can''t help eating, just poke me with a needle, poke hard, don''t be soft."


    "puff"


    Tang Xiaonan and Lin Xue were both happy when they saw it, and jokingly said, "It''s really hard, you must hate us."


    "No, no, it''s too late for me to be grateful, you can rest assured to poke, I have thick skin and thick flesh, and I won''t have a long memory if I don''t poke the key points," Xin Gan bowed a few times, kneeling and begging to poke.


    Don''t be ruthless, she is afraid that she will be with her for the rest of her life.


    Women are not cruel, and fat will not go away.


    "Then don''t wait for tomorrow, let''s start tonight." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Xin Gan hesitated for a moment, then hesitantly said: "Would you like me to have a carnival dinner before death?"


    She will start living in purgatory tomorrow, and she must eat more tonight, otherwise she will not be able to hold on.


    Tang Xiaonan was very talkative and readily agreed, and let Xin Gan eat as much as he could.


    "Tonight is your last big meal, eat it with confidence, you won''t have to eat it from tomorrow."


    "Hey...I''m going to order some dishes with Butler Ned."


    Xin Gan trotted to find Ned''s housekeeper. She couldn''t treat her mouth badly, and she had to be punctual.


    When Huo Jinzhi came home, dinner was already ready, very rich, braised pork, steamed pork with dried vegetables, sweet and sour pork ribs, big lobster, big crab, abalone, oysters, Chinese and Western food, all kinds of dim sum. Large table, dazzling assortment.


    He deliberately hired two chefs from China and the West at a high price, as well as a pastry chef. If you make money, you have to enjoy it. He is willing to spend money, but the chefs he hired can only show their talents when they have a party at home, and usually don''t have the opportunity. Show, today can be considered a chance to show a hand.


    "Brother Huo is back, there is a big meal today." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "What''s a good day today?"


    Huo Jinzhi went to wash his hands and sat beside Tang Xiaonan.


    "Xingan''s last carnival, she will seriously lose weight from tomorrow. This is her last big meal." Tang Xiaonan explained with a smile.


    Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched Is this sure to lose weight, not gain weight?


    But as long as they are having fun.


    "I will introduce a new friend to you tomorrow. She is a local and can be your tour guide." Huo Jinzhi talked about Jesse.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, it sounded that this girl was not a good person, and she would ask again at night what the background was.


    Everyone didn''t eat much at night. It was enough to taste a few dishes. Only Xingan was like a hungry tiger going down the mountain. No matter what, she ate half of it by herself, sweet, sour, spicy, oily. Yes, and ice, sea, land and air converge in her stomach.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little worried and persuaded: "You eat less and be careful with stomach upsets."


    "Don''t worry, I have never had a stomach upset since I was a child. My stomach is stronger than King Kong."


    Xin Gan forked a piece of salmon, dipped it in the seasoning, and ate it with relish. It was delicious.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t persuade her any more, just let her have a good meal, and diarrhea would be regarded as losing weight.

 Chapter 1850： Have loose bowels

    In the evening, after the exercise, Tang Xiaonan asked Jesse, very straightforward, "Does she like you?"


    There must be no purpose to come here for no reason and be a tour guide.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, "She doesn''t like me, but her father likes me and wants to recruit me as a son-in-law."


    Tang Xiaonan turned his head in anger, turned his back, Huo Jinzhi came over, grabbed her shoulders to prevent her from moving, and patiently explained Shi Ye''s purpose.


    "Then can''t you refuse?" Tang Xiaonan was worried again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t marry that kind of woman, I''ll only marry you." Huo Jinzhi tapped her nose with a relaxed tone.


    But Tang Xiaonan was still worried, "Didn''t you say Shiye belongs to the Qing Gang? He is a local snake, and you are an outsider. It is difficult for a strong dragon to suppress the local snake. Why don''t you go back to China, we won''t make any money here."


    No matter how long Shi Ye''s hands are, he can''t reach into the country, and he can''t earn enough money. That''s the most important thing.


    "It''s really okay. Shiye doesn''t dare to act rashly now. He still has a lot of business in my hands. If he does it, he won''t get a cent of the money. He''s not that stupid." Huo Jinzhi sneered.


    He had seen the true face of Shi Ye long ago, so he was prepared to coax Shi Ye to invest most of the money in his company. If Shi Ye turned his face, he could make this old fox go bankrupt.


    The big deal is that both sides are hurt, and no one can make a good profit.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was not at ease. This ghost place is very messy. She really didn''t want Huo Jinzhi to stay here, but this guy, like her second brother, was very stubborn and could not be persuaded.


    Huo Jinzhi comforted: "I''ll be fine. I''ll go back in three years at most."


    He must earn the money in the past three years. It is a good time for finance. Tang Aiguo will go back to China to lay the foundation first. He will stay here to make money and cooperate with the inside and outside. , The money earned in the past few years can''t be spent in dozens of lifetimes.


    Grandpa Qi said before that it only takes three years to make real money. If you can''t achieve financial freedom within three years, I''m afraid it will take thirty years, which may not be enough.


    In fact, he has achieved financial freedom now. With the houses and shops he bought, the shares in the company, and the money in the Swiss bank, even if he does nothing now, it is enough for him and Xiaonan to live a very rich life. .


    But he is still not reconciled. The financial situation in the past few years has been very good. If he doesn''t make some money, he feels regretful, and he also wants to take a piece of the pie from here.


    Seeing that he was confident, Tang Xiaonan stopped persuading him. Huo Jinzhi had the right idea since he was a child, and she couldn''t persuade her to persuade him Let''s support him.


    After the night passed, Tang Xiaonan woke up early, and she was going out to play today. Lin Xuejian also got up, but Xin Gan didn''t move, and it didn''t move until eight o''clock. Lin Xuejian went to her room and called someone.


    After a while, Lin Xuejian came down with a serious expression, "Is there any anti-diarrheal medicine? Xin Gan had a stomachache all night."


    Tang Xiaonan stared at her in amazement, didn''t she say King Kong stomach?


    She asked the housekeeper Ned for anti-diarrheal medicine, and went upstairs to see Xin Gan with Lin Xuejian. The girl who was alive and alive last night is now paralyzed on the bed like a corpse, her face is blue, and her chin looks sharp. .


    "Oh...it''s here again..."


    Xin Gan screamed suddenly, and stumbled towards the bathroom while holding her stomach. After a long time, she came out weakly, her face looked even greener, and she walked crookedly.


    "Let''s go to the hospital, you will be dehydrated if you pull like this." Tang Xiaonan was worried about the accident.


    Xin Gan waved his hands vigorously, "No, I''ll just lie down, I''ll be fine if my stomach is empty, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1851： The arrival of Gu Yunchuan and his wife

    Xin Gan''s voice just fell, and she bounced up again. She slowly walked towards the bathroom with a bitter face. She couldn''t straighten her waist, and her stomach was gurgling. All that comes out is water.


    The chrysanthemum hurt even more. When she wiped her **** just now, there was blood all over the toilet paper. The diarrhea caused the chrysanthemum to burst with blood. She was probably the number one person in the world.


    "I can''t get up, just sit like this, oh..."


    Xin Gan simply sat on the toilet and didn''t go back to the bed, so as to save her having to come over for a while, she really had no strength.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, it would definitely not work to pull it down like this, diarrhea would kill people.


    She ran downstairs to find Huo Jinzhi, told Xin Gan''s situation, and then said, "I can''t go out to play today, please tell that Jesse."


    I was going to hang out with Jesse today, but it was agreed yesterday that Xin Gan definitely can''t go out like this, so he can only make an appointment another day.


    "I''ll call her later and ask to send Xin Gan to the hospital." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "She refuses to go, is there any anti-diarrheal medicine at home?"


    "The antidiarrheal medicine prescribed by Gu Yunchuan is not bad. Give it to her first. If it doesn''t work, I will ask Gu Yunchuan to come and have a look."


    Huo Jinzhi pulled out the pills prepared by Gu Yunchuan from the drawer, which were specially designed to regulate the stomach. When he first came here, he was not accustomed to the soil and water, and he was not used to his diet, and his stomach was not very good.


    I gave Xin Gan two pills, and the effect was not bad. I had less frequent diarrhea, but my stomach still hurt. Xin Gan was lying on the bed and groaning. His face was as blue as a ghost, and his lips were scary white. It''s been years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen her look so weak.


    "Xiao Nan, Xuejian, let''s go out and play, leave me alone, I''ll be fine tomorrow... ah yo..."


    Xin Gan was embarrassed because she affected the play plans of her friends.


    Tang Xiaonan put the mirror in front of her angrily, "Look at your ghostly appearance, the day after tomorrow depends on your luck, don''t overeating in the future."


    "Don''t eat it, I''m a dog if you eat it again."


    Xin Gan feebly swears and swears that even if she loses ten pounds of flesh from diarrhea, she will not use this method.


    Huo Jinzhi called Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun. They live in the countryside. Gu Yunchuan likes to be quiet, and Lou Zhijun too. After buying a house in the countryside, it takes more than an hour to drive into the city.


    Gu Yunchuan has matured a lot, she looks more like a mature man, and Lou Zhijun is more feminine. The birthmark on her face has faded a lot, only a layer of light red, which can be covered with foundation. But Lou Zhijun didn''t wear makeup, she didn''t like makeup, and Gu Yunchuan didn''t like her makeup either.


    Moreover, Lou Zhijun doesn''t care so much about the birthmark on his face now, and even dares to tie up his hair generously to reveal the birthmark, and he can accept other people''s strange eyes.


    Love can heal everything. Lou Zhijun, who was nourished and nourished by love, lost her inferiority complex and sensitivity in the past, became generous and confident, and became more bright and beautiful. Standing with Gu Yunchuan, at first glance, she was a loving young couple, like a golden boy and a girl.


    "Xiao Nan is getting more and more beautiful."


    Gu Yunchuan and his wife hugged Tang Xiaonan one by one. They haven''t seen each other for many years. They don''t feel alienated much, and they are as familiar as before.


    "Sister Lou is getting more and more beautiful." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1852： When things go wrong, there are demons

    After a few words of courtesy, they went upstairs to diagnose and treat Xin Gan. Gu Yunchuan originally came here to study finance, but after less than a year of study, he re-applied for the medical major. If interested, Lou Zhijun also supports him very much.


    Although he started later than others, Gu Yunchuan has a very high talent. It only took three years to complete all the credits, and he applied for the postgraduate examination.


    In the future, whether Gu Yunchuan returns to China or stays here, his future will not be limited. Moreover, Gu Yunchuan is from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. .


    Although he is still only a graduate student, Gu Yunchuan has published many papers with extremely high gold content in important medical journals, and he has also developed a hemorrhoid cream, which is improved according to the formula of Gu''s family. It is still in the experimental stage. It seems that the effect is very good. As long as it is signed by the Food and Drug Administration, this hemorrhoid cream will definitely bring huge profits to Gu Yunchuan, and will also establish a solid position for him in the international medical community.


    Seeing the personable Gu Yunchuan, Xin Gan''s eyes straightened and he forgot his stomach pain. Seeing that he couldn''t stand it any longer, Lin Xue stabbed her hard, Xin Gan smiled shyly and restrained a little.


    I can''t blame her, who made this doctor so handsome, even more handsome than Senior Huo, with his demeanor and temperament, just like a movie star, but it''s a pity that the famous grass has its own master, alas.


    Gu Yunchuan took her pulse and said with a slight smile: "I have eaten too much, and I am a little unaccustomed to the soil and water. These few days, eat lightly, and don''t eat heavy oil, heavy spicy food, and cold food."


    Xin Gan blushed and nodded honestly. She didn''t dare to eat indiscriminately anymore. The sin she suffered last night was enough for her to remember for a lifetime.


    Gu Yunchuan gave her a few injections, but he didn''t prescribe any medicine, "The antidiarrheal medicine I gave is enough, let''s cook some white porridge and eat it, don''t eat anything else."


    "Success, definitely don''t let her eat indiscriminately." Tang Xiaonan assured.


    She would tell the housekeeper Ned that only white porridge would be cooked for Xingan, and no other food would be allowed.


    Xin Gan, who had the needles, drank a large bowl of warm and sweet white porridge, and then fell asleep peacefully. She didn''t sleep all night. She probably slept for a whole day. Gu Yunchuan and his wife stayed for dinner and reminisced.


    Huo Jinzhi called Jesse, "I''m sorry, someone at home is sick and I can''t go out these days."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can go out to play when you''re sick. I''m fine anyway. Is your fiancee sick? Does it matter?" Jesse asked with concern.


    "No, it''s her friend who has a bad stomach. It''s a little serious, but the doctor has already seen it."


    Huo Jinzhi chatted briefly, then hung up the phone, frowning slightly, feeling a strange feeling in his heart, Jesse''s tone on the phone just now didn''t look like her at all. According to what he heard, Jesse She is arrogant and domineering, has a loose life, and is very cruel. She likes to play with firearms. Despite her weak appearance, she is actually a master of judo, with a high level of shooting and fencing.


    But Jesse on the phone just now was gentle, considerate and considerate. If he hadn''t investigated beforehand, he would have been deceived by this woman.


    There must be something strange about the abnormality, Huo Jinzhi became more and more vigilant, and made up his mind to accompany Xiao Nan for the past few days, so as not to be exploited.


    He also has to hurry up and find a new partner. As long as he replaces Shi Ye, Jesse is a tigress without claws and can''t make waves.

 Chapter 1853： we will all be happy

    Tang Xiaonan felt that Huo Jinzhi had something on his mind, so he asked, "Is there something wrong with Jessie?"


    "It''s nothing, I told her that I can''t go out to play." Huo Jinzhi habitually grabbed the nuts and peeled them up. He hadn''t fed them to his daughter-in-law for a long time, and he always felt empty in his heart.


    Gu Yunchuan looked surprised, and asked, "Is that Shi Ye''s daughter Jessie?"


    "Yes, Shi Ye wants to introduce Jesse and Xiao Nan to know each other. We originally went out to play together today." Huo Jinzhi didn''t hide it.


    Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly. He and Shi Ye knew each other first, and he still knew about his family''s situation. Naturally, he also knew Jesse. To be honest, he didn''t like this girl very much.


    I also don''t want Tang Xiaonan to know Jesse, they are not the same people at all.


    "Jesse and Xiao Nan can''t play together. They have different personalities and different growth backgrounds. You should refuse." Gu Yunchuan said dissatisfied, but as soon as he said the words, he reacted and understood Huo Jinzhi''s helplessness.


    Huo Jinzhi will only be more worried about Tang Xiaonan''s safety than he is, and he must be unable to refuse, so he will agree.


    "Do you want me to talk to Shi Ye?"


    "It''s useless, he can''t listen, and you can''t get into trouble with him."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, peeled the pulp on the palm of his hand, blew off the peel, handed it to Tang Xiaonan, and continued to peel it again.


    After peeling a small plate of nuts, Huo Jinzhi stopped and asked Gu Yunchuan to go to the study to talk, while Lou Zhijun and Tang Xiaonan were drinking tea and chatting in the garden.


    "Sister Lou, when will you and Brother Gu have a drink?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    These two people have already obtained the certificate, but they have obtained the certificate abroad, and they have not served alcohol.


    Lou Zhijun pursed his lips and smiled, with happiness written on his face, "I listened to Yunchuan, but it doesn''t matter whether I do it or not, as long as I am with Yunchuan."


    "It still has to be done. It has to have a sense of ceremony. Brother Gu should have arranged it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Tang Xiaonan joked.


    Lou Zhijun smiled even sweeter, and in turn teased Tang Xiaonan, "When will you and Jinzhi get married?"


    "Of course I''ll wait until I graduate. I''ll get married as soon as I graduate. Then you and Big Brother Gu will both come to have a wedding party." Tang Xiaonan was not shy at all. The two adults had already made preparations, just waiting for her to graduate from college.


    "You will definitely come, Xiao Nan, you and Jin Zhi have a really good relationship. You have no doubts about childhood sweethearts and childhood, and you will definitely be happy until you are old in the future." Lou Zhijun sincerely wishes and is somewhat envious.


    Her relationship with Gu Yunchuan is also very good, but she still has some regrets. She didn''t get to know Gu Yunchuan earlier and missed so much time.


    Tang Xiaonan burst out laughing, "It''s as if your relationship with Big Brother Gu is not good. You are so loving, we will all be happy, don''t worry!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, their faces overflowing with happiness, and Lin Xuejian, who was beside him, was a little envious, and even looked forward to love, but after only a short while, she soon became calm again. See you Lin Xue.


    Compared with love, she is more eager to contribute her modest power to the motherland, to be able to witness the strength of the motherland, and to grow up with the motherland.


    In the study, Huo Jinzhi and Gu Yunchuan had serious expressions.


    "Master Shi''s ambitions are getting bigger and bigger, and he''s getting more and more domineering. I''m afraid he will be detrimental to Xiaonan. I think it''s better to let Xiaonan go back to China. His hand can''t reach the country." Gu Yunchuan was worried about Tang Xiaonan''s safety.


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head, "I can''t startle the snake now, or I''m afraid Xiaonan won''t even be able to enter the airport. The surname Shi is monitoring me, so I can only pretend I don''t know."

 Chapter 1854： Good luck and bad luck

    "Then what should I do? It''s very dangerous for Xiao Nan to stay. That woman Jesse is not a good person. She is cruel and bloodthirsty. She has a lot of lives in her hands. Since she is eyeing you, she will definitely not let Xiao Nan go." Gu Yunchuan was anxious. road.


    "I know that the more it is like this, the less you can''t panic. I already have a solution, but I need your help." Huo Jinzhi''s expression was calm, and it was useless to be anxious.


    In fact, this incident is a combination of misfortune and good fortune. The arrival of Xiao Nan has stimulated Shi Ye and forced him to reveal his ambitions in advance, otherwise he may still be kept in the dark by now, and the longer he will be, the more passive he will be.


    Although it is a little more dangerous now, he has the initiative. As long as he acts carefully, Shi Ye''s confidant can be removed in time, and he can also cultivate his own power. In general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Tell me what you need me to do." Gu Yunchuan readily agreed.


    Huo Jinzhi talked about his plan, and Gu Yunchuan''s expression became more and more surprised, "How can you be sure that Shiping will take this risk? And how can you be sure that Shiping must be credible?"


    Shi Ping is an illegitimate child of Shi Ye, and he is the most unpleasant one. He didn''t take him home, and he didn''t even admit his identity to the outside world, because Shi Ping''s mother was a lowly street girl, and Shi Ye was drunk because of drunkenness. , I just had a good time with this woman, but I didn''t expect to have peace.


    But Shi Ye disliked Shi Ping''s mother for being too lowly, and only arranged for their mother and son to live outside. The name was very insincere. The usual Ping also meant that Shi Ping would never be favored by Shi Ping in this life.


    However, Shi Ping showed his amazing talent in martial arts since he was a child. Only then did Shi Ye notice this illegitimate son and arranged a martial arts master for him. When Shi Ping was older, he got into the gang and became Shi Ye''s most effective thug. , saved Shi Ye several times.


    But this is the case, Shiye still doesn''t want to admit this son, and does not let Shiping call him father outside, just like everyone else, just call him Shiye.


    But everyone in the gang knew Shi Ping''s identity and respected him. Even Shi Ping''s status in the gang had vaguely surpassed Shi Ye, but Shi Ye was still in the dark, thinking that his status was still there. indestructible.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said firmly: "Me and Shiping both get what they need. He wants to be the boss, and I want a partner with a smaller appetite. He will not refuse, but only agree, except for me. , no one dares to cooperate with him."


    People in the whole city have to sell Shi Ye''s face, and no one dares to cooperate with Shi Ping. After all, Shi Ye is in good health, he is not very old, and he has so many sons. When the successor is also unknown.


    No one will offend the current boss for the slim future, but Huo Jin dares.


    If Shi Ping wants to engage in infighting, he must have sufficient funds. Shi Ping doesn''t have that much money. Huo Jinzhi has it. With his money and Shi Ping''s connections and prestige in the gang, infighting is possible. success.


    Gu Yunchuan was still worried, "Aren''t you afraid of raising another wolf?"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled confidently, "This kind of thing can''t happen. I made an agreement with Chen Ye that he would come over to get a share of the pie, and Shi Ping agreed."


    Of course, it is impossible for the Shiping family to dominate, so he has to find someone to restrain him, and Chen Ye is the most suitable.


    Chen Ye has already met his biological father, and his biological father is still somewhat related to Shi Ye, because fifty years ago, they were still brothers, but after the war, they parted ways, one went abroad, the other Went to Xiangjiang and founded their own gangs.

 Chapter 1855： life is rough

    Chen Ye''s life experience is quite legendary. He was adopted by Chen Qian in the slum. Chen Ye, who was only seven or eight years old at the time, was living in the slum alone and grabbed food from the garbage with a group of stray dogs.


    He dared to fight with a child older than himself, even if the fight was bloody, Chen Ye would not admit defeat, and he was ruthless.


    Chen Qian just took a fancy to the ruthlessness of this child, and made an exception to accept him as his adopted son. At that time, he didn''t know that he had a daughter, and thought that he would never have another child in his life.


    Therefore, Chen Qian still did his best to Chen Ye. It was not until the father and son''s relationship stabilized that Chen Ye revealed his life experience, which shocked Chen Qian. He didn''t expect that the child he casually adopted would have a great background.


    Chen Ye''s biological father is also surnamed Chen, and his name is Chen Hao. He is the leader of the gang. Chen Ye''s mother is a college student, and his family is forced to go to the dance hall to become a dancer. , I was moved at that time, so the hero rescued Mei and Chen Ye''s mother.


    The development after that was very normal. Just like in the playbook, Chen''s mother was very grateful to Chen Hao, plus she was helpless, so she promised each other and was raised by Chen Hao outside.


    Chen Hao''s wife is the eldest sister, and most of her lovers are the little sisters of the Tao. She has never dated college students. Chen Hao''s pure and moving mother makes Chen Hao feel different. It is completely different from the showy women outside. , naturally doted on Chen''s mother in every possible way, obeyed every word, and even thought of divorce and marrying Chen''s mother.


    It was this thought that hurt Chen''s mother and Chen Ye.


    Chen Hao''s eldest wife thinks very much. No matter how many lovers and illegitimate children her husband has outside, as long as they don''t bring them home, as long as Mrs. Chen is her, and as long as Chen Hao''s property is inherited by her sons, it is completely OK.


    Chen Hao loves to play whatever she wants. She can also find young and beautiful girls for Chen Hao and send them to Chen Hao''s bed in person.


    But Chen Hao moved his true feelings and wanted to divorce her original partner, which was absolutely impossible.


    The eldest wife has also been involved, and her heart is ruthless. She is calm on the surface, and secretly sends someone to kill Chen Ye''s mother and son. At that time, Chen Ye was only four years old, and Chen Hao happened to be out of town. Their mother and son.


    At the time of the crisis, Chen''s mother hid her son in the closet. Chen Ye watched helplessly as Chen''s mother was devastated to death by someone sent by his eldest wife. He didn''t even blink, remembering the faces of all his enemies.


    Since then, he has been wandering in the slums, and he has not met his father. He knows that his father cannot protect him, and he will die if he goes back. Only when he is strong can he protect himself and avenge his mother.


    Now Chen Ye is strong and has his own power, and Chen Hao is also old, and the sons of the eldest wife are not good enough. Chen Hao doesn''t want to hand over the family business he created to these prodigal sons. He sent people around Looking for Chen Ye, Chen Ye was smart and clever when he was a child, and was deeply loved by Chen Hao. Now that he is older, he misses Chen Ye even more.


    Therefore, Chen Ye took the initiative to contact Chen Hao. The relationship between father and son was not bad. Although the eldest wife hated Chen Ye very much, she was too old to move Chen Ye at all, and she was worried that Chen Ye would attack her and her son.


    Gu Yunchuan was relieved when he heard that it was his brother-in-law, and said with a smile, "Chen Ye''s ability is definitely fine, when will he come?"


    "tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi also laughed, of course Chen Ye''s ability was fine, otherwise he wouldn''t have cooperated with this guy.

 Chapter 1856： haunted

    Shijia


    Jesse hung up the phone, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and the beautiful blue eyes were full of coldness and smiled mockingly.


    The tall African-American bodyguard standing next to him flattered: "Miss, that guy doesn''t know what to do, do you want me to teach him a lesson!"


    "No, don''t make trouble for me!"


    Jessie glared, Huo Jinzhi was not an ordinary little person, even her father dared not act rashly.


    The bodyguard leaned closer again, "What about the party?"


    "Cancel it and talk about it later." Jesse said lazily.


    The bodyguard felt a little regretful. He still wanted to taste the taste of Oriental porcelain dolls, but it was a pity.


    Jesse saw what he was thinking, her blood-red nails touched his chest gently, smiled and said softly, "Want to sleep with that Chinese woman?"


    "No, I only have Miss in my heart."


    The bodyguard hurriedly expressed his loyalty, hugged Jesse tightly, and kept swimming with his hands on her body. Jesse closed his eyes and enjoyed it, making a purring sound, but Huo Jinzhi''s handsome and indifferent face appeared in front of him, and he disappeared immediately. Mood, when I opened my eyes and saw the bodyguard''s swarthy face, my heart was even more disgusting.


    "roll!"


    Jessie kicked away the bodyguard and went out with a cold face. She had to discuss with her father. Huo Jinzhi was too protective of his fianc��e, so she had to change her strategy.


    Huo Jinzhi had to get her hands on him. He was the first man who was not confused by her appearance. He was so good-looking and capable, which perfectly aroused her conquest.


    She must conquer this man and use it for her.


    All the property of the Shi family will be hers. She is also her father''s daughter and her surname is Shi. Why can''t she inherit her father''s property?


    Hmph, it''s really funny that there are males and not females in China. There are queens in Europe. Men can inherit, and women can inherit as well. As long as she can conquer Huo Jinzhi, her half-brothers will not will be her opponent.


    She will also clear all the stumbling blocks in front of her, including that Tang Xiaonan.


    Die for her!


    After two days of recuperation at home, Xin Gan was alive again, her round face lost weight, and when she was put on the scale, she lost five pounds, which broke Xin Gan, and even wanted to try again.


    "Forget it, let''s not try it. This sin is not for human beings."


    Xin Gan finally gave up the idea, the chrysanthemum is still in pain, she can''t take it anymore.


    "In the future, keep your mouth shut, exercise more, eat three meals on time, and you will naturally lose weight." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    She has controlled her weight for more than ten years, and she has a deep understanding that there is no other trick to losing weight, only one word����


    Hungry The biggest function of exercise is to shape up. If you want to lose weight, you can only keep your mouth shut.


    She is the least fond of sports, so she can only keep her mouth shut, and try to eat high-calorie foods that she wants to eat, such as cakes and braised pork, before noon, and don��t eat when she is hungry after six o��clock. Every meal Don''t eat too full, it''s easy to expand the stomach, and seven points are enough.


    As long as you develop this good habit, you will be able to lose weight over time, and it will not be easy to gain weight.


    "Where are we going to play in the afternoon?" Xin Gan asked.


    "Let''s go around the neighborhood, we have to go to Europe the day after tomorrow." Lin Xuejian said.


    She and Xin Gan''s main destination is Europe. They traveled around 16 European countries and returned to China after visiting. Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to accompany them and wanted to stay here to accompany Huo Jinzhi.


    "Miss, Miss Jesse is here to visit." Butler Ned said.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly, why is this Jesse again, the ghost is still there.

 Chapter 1857： perfect woman

    "Let her in."


    Although it bothers this woman, she has all come to her door, and it is not good to keep her out. Huo Jinzhi has gone out to do errands. It seems that he has something important, and he has been very busy these two days.


    "Miss Tang, I''m Jesse. I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time. Don''t take offense to come to disturb you today."


    As soon as Jessie came in, he lowered his posture and said a lot of apologies. Tang Xiaonan had to smile and say, "Why, please take a seat."


    She was amazed at Jesse''s beauty. In her conscience, Jesse was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. She was prettier than many celebrities. Half-breeds were prettier than ordinary people. Jesse perfectly combined all the advantages of her parents. , facial features and face, as well as impeccable figure, clothing is also very good.


    Moreover, Jesse can speak fluent Chinese. For a Chinese who grew up in a foreign country, it is really rare that he has not grown into a banana person.


    "You speak Chinese really well." Tang Xiaonan praised sincerely.


    Jesse smiled and said, "I can speak Cantonese. My mother tongue is actually Cantonese."


    She said this sentence in very pure Cantonese, with no accent at all. She said it more authentically than many locals in Guangdong. Tang Xiaonan asked curiously, "Have you lived in Guangdong?"


    "No, I have lived here since I was a child and have never gone back, but my father asked our brothers and sisters to speak our mother tongue, saying that we are Chinese, and we must not forget the fundamentals."


    Jesse said with a smile, her conversation was generous, her voice was nice, and she gave a very good impression. If she hadn''t known Jesse''s coveted heart for Huo Jinzhi, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but want to make friends with such a beautiful and easy-going woman. .


    It is a pity that any woman who wants to rob her man is her enemy.


    She and Jesse are destined to be opposites.


    But despite this, she still had to praise this woman. She was really born of God. She not only has beautiful appearance, but also has high IQ and emotional intelligence. According to Huo Jinzhi, this woman is also very skilled, she is simply perfect Women, can''t pick out a single flaw.


    "I''ll call you Xiao Nan, okay? I hit it off with you, and I don''t have such a close relationship with my own sister. You know, my father has too many daughters, so many that he can''t even remember them, so I and I The relationship between the sisters is not very good, and I can''t speak, I really want to make friends with you."


    Jessie softened her voice and showed some grievances. She looked pitiful and cute. No one could bear to refuse. Lin Xuejian remained silent, with a polite smile on her face, but Xin Gan couldn''t wait. "Okay, I also really want to make friends with you."


    She really likes Jesse, just like Barbie. I heard that foreign girls are like dolls before, but today I finally saw it. The real-life version of Barbie is really beautiful.


    Still so good at talking and so attractive, who would be so ruthless in rejecting Barbie dolls?


    She couldn''t do it anyway.


    Jessie smiled happily, looked at Tang Xiaonan cautiously, and asked in a low voice, "Does Xiaonan not like me?"


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly, "No, you are so beautiful and cute, everyone will like you, Jessie, don''t be too arrogant, do you know what it means to belittle yourself?"


    Jesse''s thoughts were suddenly shifted, and he shook his head subconsciously, "I don''t know, what does this mean?"


    Although her Chinese is very fluent, her background is still a bit poor, and many idioms and allusions are not clear.

 Chapter 1858： Wooden Cow Flowing Horse and Qinggong

    "To belittle oneself means to look down upon oneself too much, and to describe a person''s inferiority complex. This idiom comes from Zhuge Liang''s "Apprenticeship" of the Three Kingdoms Shu: It is not advisable to belittle oneself, cite injustice, and use the road of loyalty and admonition."


    Tang Xiaonan explained it very seriously, and Jessie listened very carefully. She is a studious person, and she has a strong interest in new things.


    "Jessie, you are so beautiful and so smart. I don''t know how many people like you. How can you doubt yourself? That''s what it means to belittle yourself, do you understand?"


    "I see, Xiao Nan, you are so knowledgeable, thank you, I learned another idiom."


    Jesse nodded, and secretly made a note of self-defeating, which can be used in the future. My father likes cultural people the most. The reason why she can stand out among the sisters is not because she is the most beautiful.


    All of her sisters are beautiful, but none of them are better at reading than her. She can get full marks in every exam, and she thinks Chinese and Cantonese are the best, which makes her father think differently.


    Tang Xiaonan saw her thirst for knowledge and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s good to have something that interests her, otherwise she still doesn''t know how to divert this woman''s attention.


    It''s definitely not good to make friends. She and Jesse are opposites. It''s impossible to make friends, and it''s not good to refuse directly. You can only change the topic.


    "Has Jessie heard of Zhuge Liang?" Tang Xiaonan asked intentionally.


    "I know a saying that three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. It describes that if everyone thinks of a way together, they will definitely be able to think of a good way. It is better than thinking alone. Is this Zhuge Liang a very smart person?"


    "Yes, Zhuge Liang is a real person in the history of China. He is very smart. Like the wooden cow and the horse, it was invented by Zhuge Liang. Do you know the wooden cow and the horse?"


    "I don''t know, what kind of bull is this?" Jesse was dumbfounded.


    Xin Gan was also confused. She didn''t understand why Tang Xiaonan wanted to talk nonsense with Jesse. She wanted to interrupt to say a few words, but was stabbed hard by Lin Xuejian.


    "This nut tastes good, eat it."


    Lin Xuejian grabbed the nuts and stuffed them into Xin Gan. He even warned with his eyes. Although Xin Gan had thick lines, he was still very good at observing words and expressions.


    Tang Xiaonan patiently explained the wooden cows and horses, "This is the invention of Zhuge Liang. The cows and horses made of wood can carry heavy objects like ordinary cows and horses, and can walk for dozens of miles without using gasoline or electricity."


    "Impossible, this doesn''t conform to the principle of conservation of energy, it''s absolutely impossible." Jesse didn''t believe it.


    Cars can run and planes can fly because the combustion of gasoline generates kinetic energy. People can walk because of the energy converted from the food they eat. These are all in line with the principle of conservation of energy That cow and horse made of wood, how can it be out of thin air? maybe move?


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and asked, "Do you know Huaguo''s Qinggong, right?"


    "Yes, my father said that he has also seen someone perform Qinggong with his own eyes, which is very miraculous." Jesse nodded.


    "Isn''t the light work and gravity contradictory?"


    Jesse was immediately stunned, yes, Qinggong completely violates gravity, so what''s going on?


    Speaking of which, it is also possible for a wooden cow to flow a horse?


    An hour passed, and Jessie left in a daze, still thinking about energy conservation and gravity, she had never seen a wooden cow and a horse, but Qinggong was something her father had seen with his own eyes, a real thing, so to speak , Can gravity be overturned?


    Jesse, who was stunned, completely forgot the purpose of coming here today. It was to invite Tang Xiaonan to go out to play. It was not until she returned home that she suddenly realized that she had been washed by Tang Xiaonan.


    damn it!

 Chapter 1859： Not peaceful tonight

    Huo Jinzhi came back and listened to Ned''s housekeeper saying that Jessie was visiting, so he went to ask Tang Xiaonan.


    "I had a good conversation with her. Jesse is very good at learning. We talked about Zhuge Liang, the wooden cow and the horse, and the flying of the grass. Jesse was very interested." Tang Xiaonan replied with a smile.


    She knew that this woman must have no good intentions when she came to the door, but if Jesse made a request, she would not refuse it. After all, Huo Jinzhi still had to rely on his father to make money.


    So she thought of such a way to make Jesse unable to speak, but this method can only be used once. If Jesse comes over again next time, he will definitely not be able to fool him.


    "It''s okay, I won''t come next time."


    Huo Jinzhi gave her a reassurance, and couldn''t help but squeeze Tang Xiaonan''s face lightly.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and she asked curiously, "Are you going to do it?"


    She knew that Huo Jinzhi was going out with Chen Ye today, so he must have done it.


    "Come on, don''t worry about this, stay at home these few days, don''t go out, when will Xin Gan and Lin Xue see them go?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "I''m going to Europe tomorrow."


    "I''ll send someone to take them to the airport, don''t take them off."


    Huo Jinzhi was relieved, it would be better for Lin Xue to see the two of them gone, so that he only had to protect Xiao Nan.


    Tang Xiaonan was obedient and did not refute. She didn''t want to go out anyway, so she might as well watch a movie at home.


    The next day, Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian rushed to the airport to hug and say goodbye to Tang Xiaonan. Huo Jinzhi personally took them to the airport. The next day, the two called to report that they were safe. They had already arrived in Paris. The heart just fell to the ground.


    Jesse sent someone to send an invitation. It was her birthday party. It was an 18-year-old coming-of-age ceremony. It was held very grandly, and many distinguished people were invited to participate. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan both received invitations, and Gu Yunchuan and his wife also will go.


    Tang Xiaonan put on a dress, which is Chanel''s new style this year. It''s simple and elegant, and it''s not bad to wear. She chose a long dress, not high heels, but sneakers. It''s not peaceful tonight, so it''s more convenient to wear sneakers.


    Huo Jinzhi put on a suit and went to Shi''s house with Tang Xiaonan. The luxury manor of Shi''s house was full of luxury cars, all of them were guests who came to the party, either rich or expensive.


    When the two of them got out of the car, someone greeted them courteously, parked the car for them, and someone led them to the lobby.


    In the hall, there are many guests, men in suits and leather shoes, women in red and willow green, jewels, diamonds, emeralds, gems, pearls, etc., it is a feast of jewelry, all eyes can see it took.


    Tang Xiaonan did not wear particularly expensive jewelry, just a string of pearl necklaces. The beads were not particularly large. The style was simple and elegant, and it matched the style of the dress on her body. Her hair was combed in a bun and surrounded by a string of pearl chains, which was very oriental. Features, as soon as they entered the venue, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Most of the guests were white, but not many Chinese. Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi were both talented and beautiful, just like the golden boy and girl. Many people were whispering to inquire about these two young Orientals. What''s the background? It doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "I''m here. This is your childhood sweetheart''s fiancee? She''s really beautiful. No wonder I''m looking down on other women."


    Shi Ye greeted him in person, looking at Tang Xiaonan with deep eyes, and speaking in a polite tone, but the look in his eyes made Tang Xiaonan want to slap this old thing a few big ears. Seeing her is like picking out goods in a shopping mall, only a little worse. Clearly she is a fake.

 Chapter 1860： Have you chosen a successor?

    "Hello Shi." Tang Xiaonan held back his anger and smiled politely.


    "Jesse told me about you. She said that you are very knowledgeable and know a lot. When you have time, you can get close to Jesse and teach her the traditional culture of our country, lest she return to China and make a fool of yourself."


    Shi Ye laughed so hard that he didn''t smile, but the tone of this sentence was quite sincere. Although he was not a good person, his patriotism was true. Sooner or later he will go back.


    "Master Shi has won the prize, I just know some fur, and the daughter is Bingxue smart, diligent and eager to learn." Tang Xiaonan said politely, and her tone was also very sincere.


    Because Jesse is really smart, he has never returned to China, but he can speak so fluent Chinese and Cantonese, and he understands a lot, which is really rare for people who have lived abroad since childhood.


    The smile on Shi Ye''s face became more sincere, and he liked to listen to good words. The older he got, the more he liked to listen to flattery, and the less he liked to listen to the truth.


    Because the truth is always unpleasant, and it affects the mood, but flattery is good.


    "Xiao Nan really can talk, you and Jesse will definitely become good sisters."


    When he said this, Shi Ye''s eyes were intriguing. Tang Xiaonan heard what he meant, and felt disgusted in his heart. This old man was as self-righteous as Mr. Huo, and wanted to arrange a marriage for Huo Jinzhi, and then arranged her as a lover as a matter of course. This is so worthy of her.


    Heh... Huo Jinzhi is her man, why should she let her go?


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and didn''t answer this, she didn''t want to be sisters with Jessie, and she didn''t want to be friends.


    Another person came in, and he was very imposing. He was also Chinese, and he was an acquaintance.


    It was Chen Ye whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Chen Ye, who has already taken the lead, looks a lot more mature than in previous years, and has more temperament of a superior. He is not angry and powerful. As soon as he entered the field, Shi Ye''s eyes lit up, leaving Huo Jinzhi behind. I went to meet Chen Ye.


    "Haha... Ah Ye, you and your father are so similar, you can recognize it at a glance."


    Shi Ye and Chen Ye hugged each other tightly and smiled very sincerely, as did Chen Ye, but they were the only ones who knew exactly what they were thinking.


    "My dad asked me to greet you on his behalf. Uncle Shi looks much tougher than my dad." Chen Ye said with a smile.


    "Aye really knows how to talk. Your father is a few years older than me. Come on, I''ll introduce someone for you."


    Shi Ye took Chen Ye and walked over to Huo Jinzhi He didn''t know that Huo Jinzhi and Chen Ye were old acquaintances. In recent years, Chen Ye has basically not been active in the open, and he has no contact with Huo Jinzhi. very secretive.


    "This is Huo Jinzhi, a young talent."


    "This is Chen Ye, and he is also a young talent. The young people today are all very powerful. My old bones are going to retire!"


    Shi Ye said humbly, but the expression on his face did not mean to retire at all. He was still young, and he would be fine for another 20 years.


    But Chen Ye followed closely and asked, "Has Uncle Shi selected a successor?"


    Shi Ye''s face froze, and he was very unhappy. He felt that Chen Ye was too blind, but he was the son of an old friend, and he still smiled politely, "It''s still under consideration, your father has already chosen?"


    As far as he knows, Chen Hao also has many sons. Did he really choose Chen Ye as an illegitimate son?


    "Well, my father retired last month and gave me the burden." Chen Ye said lightly.

 Chapter 1861： The right to release soldiers with a glass of wine

    Shi Ye couldn''t hide his surprise on his face, but he had already made a decision?


    Chen Ye''s tone didn''t seem like he was lying, and this kid didn''t dare to lie about such a big thing, it seemed to be true.


    "Your father will enjoy happiness and retire early." Shi Ye said half-truth.


    "My dad can think about it. He can do whatever he wants at his age. When he gets older, he will retire and retire. My dad is very happy now. He plays golf and picks up girls. Every day is more nourishing than the Governor of Hong Kong. He also said that he would have known this earlier. If you feel comfortable, you should retire early." Chen Ye also said half-truths.


    Of course his father didn''t voluntarily retire. The rights are so attractive, who would be willing to let them go?


    But this is not up to his father. Over the years, he has become one with the brothers in the gang. Everyone is on his side. Who made him rich? Water flows down, people go up, and smart people are all Know how to choose.


    Chen Ye didn''t think it was a big deal to force his own father''s palace. If his father served dim sum back then, his mother would not have died tragically, and he would not have scrambled for food with wild dogs in the slums.


    Moreover, his father knew that his mother died at the hands of the eldest wife, but he thought he did not know. His mother''s death was like dust, and died silently. The eldest wife was still alive and well, even those who bullied his mother, They all live well, because they are the subordinates of the eldest wife.


    Chen Ye has already seen through the hearts of people, it is better to rely on himself than anyone else, and no one can be trusted.


    So when he was ready, he did not hesitate to force the palace, his father could only abdicate, and watched him give the eldest wife''s most beloved daughter to a group of brothers, just like the eldest wife did to his mother back then .


    It''s just that he has more brothers, and it depends on whether the daughter can''t stand it. Anyway, it''s still locked up with the brothers. When the matter here is settled, he will take care of the half-sister and greet him. , I have to invite my eldest wife over. Mother and daughter have been separated for so long, I must miss them very much.


    Shi Ye''s face was even more ugly. He was not a fool. How could Chen Hao abdicate willingly? Chen Ye must have forced the palace to usurp the throne.


    This beast with a long head and a bone actually still has the face to come to him.


    "Your father has worked hard for a long time, Aye must be filial to your father." Shi Ye said meaningfully.


    "You must be filial. Should Uncle Shi call my father? Haven''t you seen each other for decades? My father misses you a lot." Chen Ye asked with a smile.


    The old thing is clinging to power I don''t even think about whether I still have this ability.


    Shi Ye was moved. When he got older, he always thought about the past and missed his old brother. In fact, his relationship with Chen Hao was not particularly good, but his brother was almost dead back then. The remaining few, even if the relationship No matter how bad it is, it is also affectionate.


    "Okay, what''s your dad''s phone number?"


    "I''ll fight for Uncle Shi."


    Chen Ye took out his eldest brother from his pocket, led Shi Ye to a secluded place, exchanged glances with Huo Jinzhi before leaving, and took Shi Ye to the second floor, where it was quiet.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, and took Tang Xiaonan to dance on the dance floor. It was a slow waltz. The two danced slowly. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but ask, "Is something wrong tonight?"


    "Well, don''t worry, there will be no blood."


    Huo Jinzhi patted her on the back lightly. Although Lord Shi is not right, he is still patriotic, so he doesn''t want this old man''s life. retire.

 Chapter 1862： while usurping

    Tang Xiaonan quickly understood, but was still worried, "What if he refuses?"


    Shi Ye is not a tiger with his teeth pulled out. If he really fights, he might lose both.


    "I can''t help him, his subordinates have already refused to listen to him, so what if they don''t want to." Huo Jinzhi was confident.


    Shi Ping has a high prestige in the gang. They are brothers who are born and die. In recent years, the master has rarely managed the affairs of the gang. Basically, Shi Ping is in charge.


    But not everyone can follow Shi Ping willingly. Loyalty is too vain, and banknotes are more real. Therefore, he provided banknotes and asked Shiping to pay those brothers to settle their families.


    There is no person in the world who can''t be bought. It is only possible that the chips are not enough. He is not short of money, and these investments can be made back with profits in the future, and there is no loss.


    Of course his money is not free, Chen Ye is the condition.


    He can provide all the funds, but Chen Ye and Shi Ping must jointly manage the affairs of the gang. The reason why Chen Ye is Chen Ye is because Chen Ye is justifiable, and he is also a member of the Qing Gang. Naturally, no one dares to gossip when helping Shiping manage.


    If Huo Jinzhi intervenes, those people will definitely not be convinced, and no one will be convinced by an outsider.


    Huo Jinzhi has self-knowledge, so he only pays.


    Shi Ping is of course unwilling to divide power with others, but he is no match for Huo Jinzhi''s incorruptible tongue. .


    The negotiation was very successful. It took three days to persuade Shi Ping, and it took only two days to buy those brothers. Chen Ye was better at speaking, and he had long wanted to come here for development.


    Huo Jinzhi throws bricks to attract jade, and Chen Ye pushes the boat along the way. Of course, the conditions are very attractive. As long as Chen Ye successfully wins the place here, Huo Jinzhi''s business here is absolutely smooth, and no one dares to stop it.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand these twists and turns, but seeing that Huo Jin was confident, she didn''t worry.


    Chen Ye took Shi Ye to call, but he didn''t come back for a long time. Jesse, the birthday star, danced the first dance song with a handsome white boy. After that, he danced with many boys in an endless stream, one after another, Just like a butterfly.


    Minutes passed, the party atmosphere reached its climax, the dance music suddenly stopped, the hall became eerily quiet, and the lights brightened.


    The guests looked up in amazement. Usually, such bright lights are turned on when the venue is about to end. Now it is only halfway through. What are you doing with the lights on?


    Jesse stood on it, with a confident smile, beautiful and charming, but her eyes were full of ambition, and there were more than ten bodyguards with guns and ammunition around her, all of them were cold and murderous.


    There were also a dozen shivering men and women, the youngest were only in their teens, and the older ones were in their early 40s. They were guarded by these bodyguards, and their faces were full of fear. Tang Xiaonan guessed the identities of these men and women, they should be Shiye''s. sons and daughters.


    What does Jesse want to do?


    Does she also want to force the palace to usurp the throne?


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice sounded in his ears, "This woman has a lot of ambition. She has long wanted to take Shiye''s position, and she has been preparing for it."


    In fact, he still admires Jesse. He dares to think and act, but he is too self-righteous, thinking that with these few people, he can seize power?


    It''s too naive, even if he and Chen Ye didn''t make a move, Shi Ye couldn''t have made Jesse successful, but Jesse''s move was an excellent opportunity, so he found out that Jesse was going to usurp the throne tonight, so he He acquiesced to the woman''s actions, and even offered some help.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1863： Despise the fate of women

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Shi Ye and Chen Ye also saw it at this time, Shi Ye shuddered in his heart, and his face became ugly. He never thought that he was the daughter of the pearl in the palm of his hand to force the palace to usurp the throne.


    He is on guard against this, guarding against that, his son and his subordinates, he doesn''t trust all of them, and feels that these people want to take his power, but only a few daughters have not been guarded.


    Because he thinks that women are difficult to achieve great things, even if Jesse performs so well, Shiye never thought of supporting Jesse. He is a traditional thinking, men are outside, women are in, women, as long as you take care of the three in the backyard All you need to do is divide the land. Men will take care of things outside, and hens will croak like roosters. Isn��t it a mess.


    Chen Ye''s light laughter sounded in his ears, "Uncle Shi, your daughter is very bold."


    Shi Ye''s face was even more ugly. He heard the sarcasm in Chen Ye''s words. Jesse was really brave, but he was not smart enough. Do you really think that with these few people, he can be forced to abdicate?


    Humph, I underestimate him too!


    "The child is ignorant, making my nephew laugh." Shi Ye said with a slight smile, his expression as usual, it is indeed a character.


    Chen Ye also laughed, "Every family has a hard-to-read scripture, as a child, it''s easy to teach a lesson if you don''t understand."


    "Aye is right, if you don''t obey, teach him a good lesson."


    Although Shi Ye said with a smile, there was a cold light in his eyes. Jesse, the jewel in his palm, has been put into the cold palace by him.


    He stepped to go over, but was stopped by Chen Ye, "Uncle Shi is not in a hurry, let''s take a look."


    Shi Ye''s heart thumped again, and he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Chen Ye suddenly ran over. It must not be just for the sake of reminiscing the old times. Does he also want to take a share of the pie?


    Oh, I really dare to think, Xiangjiang is such a big piece of fat, is it not enough for this kid?


    "Aye, why are you here?" Shi Ye asked straight to the point.


    Chen Ye smiled and said, "Of course, according to my father''s order, I will come to see Uncle Shi to reminisce about the old days. Don''t think too much about Uncle Shi, you are my father''s life-and-death brother and my elder, and I will definitely not do anything to you. ."


    Shi Ye felt a little relieved. They were in the middle of the road. Integrity was a must. Chen Ye said so, it shouldn''t go back on his word, but he couldn''t completely relax his vigilance. This kid can even start with his own father, he is just separated. The uncle of thousands of mountains and rivers is not a blood relative, how much affection can he have?


    At this time, Jesse in the hall had already started to speak. She changed into a set of clothes. She used to be a fairy dress. She was so beautiful that she looked like a fairy. Now she changed into a tight leather jacket and leather pants. Hot, don''t have a flair.


    "Thank you for coming to my coming-of-age party Today I have an important announcement to announce that my dad is getting old and the company is too busy. Leave it to me to take care of it, I am very grateful for Daddy''s trust, and hereby assure you that I will take care of the company''s affairs..."


    Jesse said loudly, her eyes were searching for Shiye, she had tied all her siblings, if her dear daddy didn''t agree, don''t blame her for being careless.


    As for the bodyguards at home, she has already arranged them well. Tonight, all the people who can move are hers, and her father can only be obedient.


    The guests were suddenly in an uproar and whispered. They all had business dealings with Shiye to some extent. They knew what Shiye was doing, and also knew that Shiye was always worried about the successor. They didn''t expect that the final winner was Miss Jesse.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1863 Despising the fate of women), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1864： The master is coming

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "Bah... Jessie, you are a cousin, you have no shame. Our family''s rule is to pass on males and not females. What qualifications do you have to take over as an illegitimate girl? You are whimsical and daydreaming!" A twenty-something year old boy yelling.


    His name is Shi Xiang, and he is one of Shi Ye''s sons, and he was born to Shi Ye''s eldest wife, so he is considered to be the first son.


    Jessie lowered her face and kicked it, hitting Shixiang''s heart. Shi Xiang''s face was pale and blood was leaking from the corners of his mouth. Shi Xiang in the corridor was furious. Shi Xiang was his old man. Naturally distressed, still above Jesse.


    "Uncle Shi, don''t worry, it''s okay for young people to suffer a little, let''s see." Chen Ye stopped again.


    "Chen Ye, what do you want to do?"


    Shi Ye was angry, but he couldn''t beat Chen Ye. He was dragged with one hand by this kid, and he couldn''t move, so he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "Uncle Shi, don''t be angry, I''m doing it for Uncle Shi, just wait five minutes, trust me, the result will definitely not disappoint you." Chen Ye said with a smile.


    The time he had agreed with Shipei was five minutes away.


    Shi Ye snorted coldly, his face was ashen, his heart was overturned, and it was not destined to be peaceful tonight.


    But he still didn''t guess that Shi Ping would join forces with Chen Ye. In his impression, Shi Ping, the bastard, was taciturn, brave and resourceful. When the election is over, he is usually the successor.


    Jesse kicked Shi Xiang a few more times, each with 100,000 strength. What she hated most was this half-brother, who was obviously so mediocre, but just because he was born by his eldest wife, he was loved by his father in the palm of his hand. , she''s so good, but she still can''t get past Shi Xiang.


    "Shizhu, you are too much!"


    With the sound of drinking, a tall and mighty man appeared in the hall, and he also brought about twenty subordinates, all of whom were murderous, Shi Ye couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, Shi Ping came at the right time.


    Shizhu is Jesse''s Chinese name, but she doesn''t like this name, so she named herself Jesse and calls it this foreign name to the outside world.


    "Who are you Shiping? Go to the side, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Jesse was not afraid. All her subordinates were elites, one could equal ten, and the people Shiping brought were not opponents at all. , there will only be one ending tonight.


    It is she who wins.


    "Shizhu, you are obsessed and you mutilate your siblings. I will teach you a lesson for father tonight!"


    Shi Ping snorted coldly, and strode towards Jesse. The guns of the dozen or so bodyguards were pointed at him, but he was not afraid, but walked faster and faster.


    "Don''t come here or I''ll shoot!" Jesse yelled, flustered.


    It was only then that she realized that Shi Ping was not as dumb as she thought, but now Shi Ping has the domineering arrogance of a big brother, but just looking at her like this, her legs are a little soft and her back is cold.


    Shi Ye also felt the same way This son seems to have changed and become unfamiliar.


    But he still didn''t expect Shi Ping to usurp the throne. He thought that Shi Ping was here to save his brothers and sisters, and he tried his best to feel relieved.


    Those bodyguards still didn''t shoot in the end, not because they were soft-hearted, but because they didn''t dare.


    Shi Ping''s men set up rocket launchers. If they dared to shoot, they would not escape. Although Jesse made a generous shot, life was priceless, and they wanted to live well.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Shi Ping slapped Jesse with a big ear, and her face was swollen into a pig''s head. Jesse wanted to resist, but her fighting skills, which everyone praised, was crushed in front of Shi Ping, and she was taken within three moves. down.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1864 is the main driver), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1865： 1 joke

    Shi Ping twisted Jesse''s arm and looked at her coldly, "Do you really think that you are very good? Those who practice with you are just coaxing you to play for the sake of money."


    "No, you''re lying, I''m relying on my real skills!"


    Jessie screamed, unwilling to believe the truth. She was obviously relying on her own hard work to win against those people. Shi Ping deliberately said these words to irritate her, she would not believe it.


    Shi Ping sneered, looked at the dozen or so bodyguards who were shivering, and asked, "Tell your lady, can she beat you?"


    The bodyguards were silent for a while and did not dare to tell the truth, but under Shi Ping''s sharp eyes, they did not dare not to speak, so they said tremblingly: "Miss, you are actually very powerful, that is... just a little weak."


    Jesse''s eyes darkened. At this time, she still didn''t understand that the kung fu she was proud of was actually a sleight of hand. Those bodyguards who were beaten to the ground by her were just playing with her.


    Everyone knew the truth, but they refused to tell her, they were watching her jokes.


    "what����"


    Jesse screamed like crazy and struggled, but under Shi Ping''s restraint, he didn''t move.


    Shi Ping winked at his subordinates, and his subordinates understood, took away Jesse and her bodyguards, and also released more than ten young masters and young ladies of Shi''s family. Shi Xiang was a little seriously injured and was supported by others. Ping dissatisfied and shouted: "Why are you so slow, what are you doing to eat!"


    As the firstborn son and the beloved youngest son, Shi Xiang has always looked down on Shi Ping, the lowly illegitimate son, and he never speaks in a good tone and shouts loudly.


    Shi Ping glanced at him lightly, his eyes were deep, Shi Xiang couldn''t help sinking, feeling the difference in this illegitimate child, but he still didn''t expect the seriousness of the matter, and said angrily: "What are you looking at, doing things? Can''t do it, can''t I say a few words? Look at it this way again, I''ll tell Dad!"


    Shi Ye in the corridor was very uneasy. He was sensitively aware that things might not be what he thought. He broke free and strode out. Chen Ye didn''t stop him and followed slowly behind.


    Shi Ping''s subordinates looked angry and wanted to teach Shi Xiang a lesson, but was stopped by Shi Ping, "Children are ignorant, just teach him a lesson."


    After speaking, he took a step forward and slapped him with a big ear light. Before Shi Xiang could react, he was slapped to the ground and fainted.


    "Shiping, you dare!"


    Shi Ye was so distressed that he shouted loudly and wanted to run to save his son, but suddenly a sharp voice sounded, everyone''s attention was attracted by this voice, but no one noticed Shi Ye.


    "This Shi Xiang is too rude, Shi Ping is his elder brother, he is disrespectful to his elder brother and deserves a slap in the face!"


    The sharp voice is Huo Jinzhi. He is the best at doing this kind of thing. The guests can''t help but nod. It''s really rude. Compared with the **** Shi Xiang, the honest and steady Shi Ping is much better, but it''s a pity that he came from a low background It''s a little bit old, but now in a democratic society, illegitimate children and legitimate children have equal inheritance rights, so it''s not a big deal.


    The sharp voice rang again, Huo Jinzhi pinched his nose and shouted, "Isn''t Mr. Shi going to retire? I think Shi Ping is very good, capable and prestigious. With so many sons, Shi Ping is the most suitable. Now, I think it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, so let Shi Ping take over tonight, we are all witnesses."

 Chapter 1866：

    "Yes, yes, tonight is a good time, let''s hand it over. As for Shi''s man, he can play golf every day and enjoy the happiness!"


    "Master Shi was still here just now. He must be eager to retire every day!"


    Several people echoed loudly. These people were arranged by Chen Ye, and they were all old people in the gang. As soon as Chen Ye came forward, they were naturally willing to help.


    Master Shi''s heart was getting heavier and heavier, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He shouted ''no'', but the loud voices covered his voice, and no one could hear him at all.


    damn it!


    Shi Ye pulled the crowd hard, he had to squeeze in quickly, otherwise his seat would be taken away by Shi Ping, he was still young and could work for another 20 years, why did he abdicate?


    People leave the tea room, and when he abdicates, he is still a majestic Shi Ye, no one will pay attention to him, he can''t stand that kind of gap, usually saying that he wants to retire, it''s just polite words, those idiots actually take it seriously.


    Finally someone saw Shi Ye, pulled him enthusiastically, and shouted loudly, "Shi Ye is here!"


    A group of people crowded Shi Ye up, and then someone brought a few sticks of incense, lit it intimately, and stuffed it into Shi Ye''s hand, "Shi Ye, pay incense to Guan Er Ye!"


    According to the rules, when the throne is passed, it must be reported to the second master, and the incense should be respectfully respected, and then witnessed by the whole gang of disciples.


    A burst of anger rushed up, Shi Ye pressed it down, opened his mouth to say that he would not pass the throne, an old man with a crane hair and a young face came over with a cane, Shi Ye suddenly looked respectful and bowed his body, "Hello, third master, what kind of wind makes you old. blowing?"


    The old man is the most senior in the gang today, and the only remaining veteran, whoever sees it, has to honor him as the third master, and Shiye is no exception.


    "Aren''t you going to pass the throne to Shi Ping? I''ll come over and be a witness. Shi Ping is a very good boy. I''m optimistic about him!" The third master said with a smile.


    Shi Ye felt as if he was stuck with Baba, and he couldn''t tell the taste. Only then did he know that it was Shi Ping who really forced the palace to usurp the throne tonight, and that idiot Jesse was used by Shi Ping.


    What a dull and taciturn Shi Ping, he was so good at acting that he even fooled him.


    "Master Shi, Shi Ping is really good. Hurry up and offer incense to Master Guan. Don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Several more people came to urge him, all of them were important people in the gang, and Shi Ye''s face turned ashen, it was really uncomfortable to be forced to drink water.


    But does he dare to object?


    Of course not.


    Shi Ping has bought everything up and down. Even if he doesn''t agree to the handover today, he will become a bare commander in the future. No one will listen to him. What''s the point of him being the boss?


    All have been put on fire, no matter how reluctant he is, he can only agree.


    In this way, he can still sell his face. After Lai Shiping takes over, he should not treat his brothers and sisters harshly.


    "Okay, I''ll pay tribute to Guan Erye!"


    Shi Ye gritted his teeth and squeezed out a smile at Shi Ping, "A Ping, join me in toasting the incense!"


    In the witness of everyone, Shi Ye and Shi Ping father and son held up incense and bowed respectfully to Guan Er Ye for a few times. Shi Ye put in the incense and looked at this neglected son with complicated eyes, and his heart was full of emotions. Chen Miscellaneous.


    "Aping I''ll leave it to you brothers, treat them well!"


    "Don''t worry, if I have a bite to eat, there will definitely be brothers, and A Ye will help me!" Shi Ping smiled and waved at Chen Ye in the crowd.


    It was dark in front of Shi Ye''s eyes, and he almost fainted. What he should have thought long ago, how could it be possible to invite the third master to come out with only Shi Ping?


    He is so unwilling that the country he has finally created has to be divided into half by Chen Ye!


    A mouthful of blood rushed to his throat, he swallowed it hard, and stared at Chen Ye with gritted teeth, but saw Chen Ye and Huo Jinzhi chatting and laughing, they looked very familiar, and it would never be the first time meet relationship.


    Huo Jinzhi also sensed his gaze, raised his glass in respect, smiled slightly, and said silently, "Certify!"


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood couldn''t hold back any longer, and finally spewed out, Shi Ye fainted.


    He finally understood that the mastermind behind the scenes was the **** Huo Jinzhi.

 Chapter 1867： Your 1 set is outdated

    The party broke up. In less than half an hour, the Shi family, which was bustling and feasting, suddenly became deserted and the guests all left, but the news of the Shi family''s change of ownership will surely be known to the whole city tomorrow.


    The guests who came to the party tonight are all powerful people in the city, and their friends are naturally well-heeled, and they spread the news faster than a rocket, and no one could hold back.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan were still at Shi''s house, Chen Ye was there, and with the whole family, Shi Ye was awake, his face was pale, but his waist was still straight.


    He fixedly looked at Shi Ping for a long time before he smiled, "I''m the one who misunderstood."


    Shi Pian was expressionless, and said coldly, "You''ve missed a lot of times."


    Shi Ye''s heart was congested, his throat was sweet again, and he almost spurted blood again.


    Looking at the embarrassed children and Jesse who was unconvinced, Master Shi sighed and finally accepted the truth.


    His country has changed hands.


    He was forced to retire.


    Fortunately, Shiping had a little conscience and didn''t want his life, nor the lives of other brothers and sisters.


    "How do you plan to arrange us?" Shi Ye asked.


    Shi Ping was still expressionless, "As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs of the gang, you can do whatever you want, and I won''t touch them, but if you want to make small moves, don''t blame me for being ruthless, I can forgive them once, and I won''t forgive them again. the second time."


    Master Shi smiled miserably and nodded, "I see, thank you for still caring about friendship."


    He looked at Huo Jinzhi again and laughed at himself, "You know each other early in the morning? It''s good to hide it from me!"


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and said, "It can only be said that you are old and your sense of smell is not sensitive. Chen Ye and I have known each other for so many years, but you didn''t find out?"


    Shi Ye''s heart was aching again, and he gritted his teeth with hatred, but he could only swallow this breath. He is now a tiger with his teeth pulled, what kind of power can he show?


    "why?"


    Shi Ye asked reluctantly.


    He will die to understand.


    He asked himself that he didn''t offend Huo Jinzhi, or that he was a business partner. Why did this **** turn against him?


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and sneered: "Master Shi''s hand is too long, times are changing, people are changing, it''s not good for Master Shi to use the old way, who I want to marry is mine It has nothing to do with Shiye, and I don''t like business partners who have too much appetite, as much as I want. Too much appetite will easily cause nausea Shiye gritted his teeth, his face was even more ugly.


    It''s such a silly thing, can''t you tell him?


    "You can tell me, it''s not that we can''t negotiate." Shi Ye gritted his teeth, his eyes resentful.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Master Shi is getting old, it''s time to retire and take care of yourself, I think Shi Ping is very good, young and promising, courageous, responsible, and prestige, he will definitely be better than blue. Retire in peace, Lord Shi."


    Chen Ye also said: "Shizun has always been thinking about going back to his hometown, and my father is waiting for you to go back and play together."


    Shi Ye was silent for a long time, his face was unpredictable, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will retire, I hope you can do what you say and don''t hurt my children."


    "Uncle Shi put a hundred hearts. If Shi Ping and I wanted to mess with them, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. I always like to be straightforward in doing things and cut the mess quickly. After all, Uncle Shi is my father''s good brother. I still have to give you some face, as long as your children are safe and sound, I will keep them safe for the rest of their lives." Chen Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 1868： Remarriage

    Next, it''s all about Chen Ye and Shiping. Huo Jinzhi doesn''t get involved in gang affairs.


    Sure enough, the affairs of the Shi family were all over the city, and everyone knew it, but it soon subsided. Shi Ping officially took over the affairs of the gang. He was the main person on the bright side. Identity, only insiders know.


    "Master Shi has returned to his hometown?"


    That night, after the passion, Tang Xiaonan inquired about the Shi family.


    Huo Jinzhi rubbed lightly on her back, and then continued after a while, just chatting for a while.


    "After returning to China, his children have stayed behind and are unwilling to return to China."


    "Where''s Jesse?"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and mocked: "Sent to a nursing home."


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, a nursing home?


    It''s not what she thinks it is, is it?


    Huo Jinzhi added: "That woman is too ambitious, and it''s easy to cause trouble if she is released. Master Shi also agreed to send her to a nursing home. It is estimated that she will never come out in this life."


    That sanatorium was actually a mental hospital, Shi Ye was very disappointed in Jesse, the former jewel of the palm, and had no affection, so naturally he would no longer care about her life and death, so Shi Ping sent Jesse to the sanatorium and injected him as soon as he entered. If you take the medicine and inject it once a day for a month, a good person will become a fool.


    Jesse, an ambitious and cruel woman, is more suitable to be a fool.


    Tang Xiaonan said with emotion: "Heart is higher than the sky, and life is thinner than paper!"


    Huo Jinzhi pressed him up, his eyes darkened and his voice low, "Don''t worry about others."


    He hasn''t had enough yet.


    Tang Xiaonan pushed him angrily, "No, it''s been three times, I want to sleep."


    "One more time, sweetheart."


    "No, you say that every time, it doesn''t matter every time, I''ve seen through you already!"


    "Tomorrow I''m going on a business trip for three days, and I won''t be able to come back for three days..."


    "Then it''s the last time. If you don''t talk again, you can sleep on the sofa for me!"


    ...


    "Huo Jinzhi, if I trust you again, I''ll be a dog!"


    The very tired Tang Xiaonan, before she fell asleep, scolded her teeth through gritted teeth, and was scolded by this man again. Sooner or later, she will be paralyzed on the bed due to exhaustion, and her husband''s waist is too good. Actually, it is not a happy thing!


    Happy times always go by very fast. The two-month summer vacation passed quickly. Tang Xiaonan was going back to China. Xin Gan and Lin Xue saw that they had returned to China half a month ago, and they called her when they got home.


    Two days before returning to China, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan said something, "Meng Liyan has remarried."


    "Ah? Married? With whom?" Tang Xiaonan was very surprised Two months ago, Meng Liyan was still single, so she found a good partner so quickly?


    "You''ve met the owner of the Chinese restaurant."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth became O-shaped, that diminutive restaurant owner?


    It seems that she is not as tall as Meng Liyan, and it''s not that she looks down on opening a restaurant, so the cultural level of the boss shouldn''t be too high, right?


    Meng Liyan, a top student from a prestigious university, is married to such a man whose appearance, body, and knowledge are not as good as hers. What is she thinking?


    "Is her brain flooded? Can''t live alone? She has to remarry and find a man who is not as good as her in everything." Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    She really couldn''t understand Meng Liyan''s approach, would she die alone?


    Huo Jinzhi laughed sarcastically, "At least Boss Zhu is richer than her, and there is a small farm at home, and the storefront of the hotel is also owned by his own."

 Chapter 1869： Marriage as needed

    Huo Jinzhi talked about the situation of the restaurant owner, and Tang Xiaonan opened his mouth even wider, as expected.


    The owner of the restaurant, surnamed Zhu, belongs to the second generation of immigrants. He immigrated with his parents when he was very young. His parents were the owners of restaurants. The couple could endure hardships very well.


    When Chinese people have money, they usually buy houses and land. The same is true for Boss Zhu��s parents. They buy shops, farms, and villas. They are considered middle-class here.


    It''s just that Boss Zhu is not amazing in appearance and has no culture, and his marriage has never been smooth, because Boss Zhu has the same idea as his parents. They want to marry a woman with good genes and change the genes of the Zhu family that are not good-looking and can''t learn for generations.


    And their requirements are also very clear. The woman must be Chinese, tall and beautiful, and must have a high degree of education. All these points must be met, but Boss Zhu is only a middle class, and he is not so embarrassed that women can ignore his appearance. .


    Boss Zhu dragged on for a long time, but couldn''t find a suitable one. A few years ago, he could only lower his requirements. He married a beautiful wife who did not have a high degree of education. He had a son and a daughter. But learning is not enough, both are scumbags.


    The most irritating thing is that the beautiful wife was out of the wall and put on a green hat for Boss Zhu. Boss Zhu was so angry that he divorced the woman, and he took the child alone for several years. Few people introduced him to a partner, but this time he was bitten to death and did not let go. Several conditions must be met, otherwise he would rather not look for it.


    Tang Xiaonan was amusing to hear, this boss Zhu had a really good idea, but unfortunately he was really too ordinary, not only ugly, but also short and darker. If he had 100 million assets, it should be able to cover up his shortcomings, but unfortunately he did not , but he still has such high requirements, no wonder he can''t find it.


    "Meng Liyan fits all, but isn''t she unable to have children? Boss Zhu is willing?"


    Tang Xiaonan knew that Meng Liyan had suffered a miscarriage before and had trouble giving birth. Xu Xianghua cheated because of this. Boss Zhu sincerely wanted to find a wife to improve her genes, so she must find someone who could give birth.


    "You can give birth through test tubes. Boss Zhu knows this, and he is willing to do test tubes."


    In fact, Huo Jinzhi still has something to say. Boss Zhu''s family is a very realistic businessman. Although he is married to Meng Liyan, if Meng Liyan can''t give birth to a child, he will break up sooner or later.


    Meng Liyan wanted to marry a long-term meal ticket and live a comfortable life, but she didn''t know that Boss Zhu was also using her but these had nothing to do with him.


    She lived her life by herself. Meng Liyan''s starting point was higher than many others, but she made her life a mess. No one could blame her, but she was stupid.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head and disapproved: "Actually, Meng Liyan has a better choice. She can go back to China. How can she be happy if she is married to a man like Boss Zhu."


    "Let her go, she may feel very happy."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to mention this half-sister anymore, so he asked, "What else do I need to buy?"


    "No, I''ve already bought all the gifts. Do I really need to visit Huo''s house?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    After she came here, the Huo family never visited.


    "No need, it''s not a city, it''s inconvenient."


    Huo Jinzhi said no, even if he wanted to see him, he would have to take the initiative to see his wife from the Huo family.

 Chapter 1870： parting

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say any more. In fact, she didn''t want to see the family. What Mr. Huo did last time was too disgusting. It''s not a good thing to come to the Huo family.


    The remaining two days passed quickly, Tang Xiaonan was going back to China, Huo Jinzhi took her to the airport, and the two hugged reluctantly.


    "Call me when you arrive." Huo Jinzhi said softly.


    "Well, when are you going back home?"


    Tang Xiaonan was lying in his arms, her voice was a little choked up, and this parting, she hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "I will definitely go back a year ago, don''t worry."


    Huo Jinzhi kissed and promised to go back years ago, and he was reluctant to be separated from his daughter-in-law for too long.


    Tang Xiaonan was just a little happier now. It''s August now, and the New Year will be half a year away, and it goes by pretty fast.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan returned to the imperial capital, and the school started tomorrow, so she went straight back to the imperial capital and did not go to Songcheng.


    Yesterday I was abroad, but I went home today. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t get used to it for a while. She slept at home for a whole day, but she was still in a bad mood the next day. Xin Gan and Lin Xuejian were both in good spirits and tanned a lot. , I have not raised white for half a month.


    Tang Xiaonan distributed gifts to the classmates in the dormitory, each of them a bottle of perfume, which she bought abroad. It is not a particularly expensive brand, but the fragrance is elegant and suitable for young girls.


    "Thank you, it smells so good."


    Mi Aiyu was ecstatic. She had already received two waves of gifts. Lin Xuejian gave silk scarves and Xin Gan gave lipstick. They were all bought abroad. The price was definitely not cheap. She couldn''t afford it herself. .


    Zheng Xiaohong also thanked and accepted the gift.


    "Is it fun to go abroad? I hope I can go out for a walk one day. It would be even better if I can travel around the world." Mi Aiyu said with a longing, but she felt that it was unlikely, and she was satisfied if she could travel all over the country.


    "The dream may come true one day, you work hard to make money." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    Since the incident of hitting Sun Jinling, Mi Aiyu''s personality has changed a lot, and she is not as petty as before. In fact, this girl is not bad at heart, but her mouth is a little broken, her heart is small, and she likes to take advantage of small things, but in general It is said that the character is okay, and it will not calculate people behind their backs.


    No one is perfect, it is impossible to ask everyone to be perfect, like a saint, and Mi Aiyu''s family is not good, she can understand how to plan for herself. Of course, Tang Xiaonan also doesn''t want to make friends with Mi Aiyu, just four years of university peace. Just live together.


    Zheng Xiaohong sighed suddenly It looks like she has a lot of thoughts, and she has lost a lot of weight.


    "Xiaohong, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you smiling since I came back. Is there something wrong at home?" Xin Gan asked with concern.


    Zheng Xiaohong''s mood was obviously wrong. She used to be very happy every time she went home, and it was the same when she came back from school, but this time it was obviously wrong.


    Mi Aiyu also said: "If you have something to say, let''s discuss it together. It''s better for three cobblers to beat Zhuge Liang than you alone."


    Zheng Xiaohong''s eyes suddenly turned red, she lay on the table and started crying, which startled everyone. Zheng Xiaohong is the oldest in the dormitory.


    After crying for a while, Zheng Xiaohong raised her head again, wiped her tears, and said embarrassedly, "I''m fine, I just broke up with my fianc��, and I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Everyone looked at each other, fiance broke up?


    This is no small matter.

 Chapter 1871： ankylosing spondylitis

    "Why, haven''t you been in a good relationship?" Xin Gan asked inexplicably.


    She has a good relationship with Zheng Xiaohong. She knows a lot of things, including her fianc��. She is a classmate of Zheng Xiaohong in her first year of high school, but she has graduated from college now.


    Because Zheng Xiaohong stopped school for two years due to physical reasons, she is older than her classmates.


    But that male classmate''s university is not as good as Imperial University. It''s just an ordinary university in Harbin City. Zheng Xiaohong wants to go back to work in Harbin City because of her fianc��. Otherwise, with her education and diploma, she can stay in Imperial City for development.


    "Yeah, you said last time that you married your fianc�� when you returned to your hometown after graduation. Why did you break up suddenly? Did he have a disagreement?" Mi Aiyu asked.


    Zheng Xiaohong shook his head, "No, it''s my fault."


    After crying for a while, Zheng Xiaohong calmed down a lot. She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and sniffed, and then said, "I''m not in good health, I have chronic diseases, and it may be inherited. His parents think it will affect the next generation, and they don''t agree with us. together."


    Tang Xiaonan and the others looked at each other in dismay. I really didn''t expect this to be the reason. I used to think that Zheng Xiaohong was weak, but I didn''t expect it to be a chronic disease, which sounds quite serious.


    I don''t know what the disease is, and it''s inconvenient to ask, after all, it''s a personal **.


    Zheng Xiaohong himself said, "I was in good health before the third year of junior high school, and I fell ill in the third year of junior high school. My father had this disease and passed it on to me. It is ankylosing spondylitis. You may not have heard of it. This disease is called immortality. Cancer, if it is not cured, it will not die for a while, and the final result may be paralyzed in bed.��


    "What is this disease, how serious is it?" Mi Aiyu was taken aback.


    Xin Gan too, I really didn''t expect Zheng Xiaohong, who looks stable and generous, to have such a serious illness.


    "It''s not necessarily. If medicine is underdeveloped now, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be cured in the future. Since it is an immortal cancer, it is better to live well. Maybe in a few years, a drug for this disease will be developed. It''s over." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    Xin Gan and Mi Aiyu both nodded, "Yes, medicine is developing rapidly, you see who dared to cut a knife on his body in ancient times, I heard that he can change his mind, who dared to think about such a thing before, now If you change your heart, you can live, Xiaohong, you are so trivial that you will definitely be cured in the future."


    Zheng Xiaohong couldn''t help laughing. With the comfort of her friend, her mood improved a lot, and she also had hope. The friend was right. With the rapid development of medicine, who can be sure that her disease cannot be cured?


    "Well, I''m confident. As long as I take the medicine regularly and pay attention, I''m actually pretty much the same as a normal person. My dad is still at work." Zheng Xiaohong''s tone became more relaxed, but she couldn''t help but think of the person she had been with for five or six years. sour.


    She doesn''t blame her fianc��. If she was a man, she might have scruples, but she blamed the man for not making a decision earlier. She explained her physical condition to the man early in the morning, and all the interests were made clear. , The man said it was okay, she thought it was okay, and she was very moved by it.


    Heh... It turned out to be her wishful thinking, how could it be okay, as soon as the parents objected, the man gave up their love, and it was so easy to give up that he couldn''t even hold on for a while.


    Mi Aiyu asked carefully, "Did your fianc�� know about your illness before?"

 Chapter 1872： Focus on business

    Zheng Xiaohong sneered and nodded, "I made it clear to him early in the morning, and I also said that this disease might be inherited, so let him think about it clearly. He said it was okay, and he said he would face it with me."


    "Scumbag!"


    Xin Gan couldn''t help but scolded, this word came from Tang Xiaonan often, Tang Xiaonan always had some fresh and very useful words, and they learned a lot.


    "Then why is he suddenly related again now?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Zheng Xiaohong sneered and said, "Because his parents didn''t know my existence before, this year his parents urged him to deal with him, so he told me and my situation. His parents strongly opposed it, so he gave in. I went home during the summer vacation, and he came to break up with me."


    "Bastard!" Mi Aiyu cursed angrily.


    Zheng Xiaohong laughed self-deprecatingly and felt much more relaxed, "Actually, it''s okay to break up. My body is not suitable for marriage and having children. If I pass the disease on to my children, it will harm the children. It is better to be single."


    She stretched and announced loudly, "I have decided that I will not return to my hometown after graduation. I will stay in the imperial capital, concentrate on my career, and be a strong woman!"


    "That''s right, why do we women have to get married and have children? Making money is the most important thing. If you have money, you are afraid that you won''t have a man? Let me tell you, do you know the Cowherd?"


    Xin Gan suddenly said something mysteriously, winking and looking very ambiguous.


    Tang Xiaonan was drinking water and almost spit out a mouthful of water.


    Lin Xuejian stabbed her angrily and glared at her, warning her not to talk nonsense.


    Xin Gan smiled and pretended not to see it, but Mi Aiyu said, "I know the cowherd, it''s just the cowherd. I used to let the cows go when I was a kid."


    "Pfft...hahaha..."


    Xin Gan was made to laugh out loud, tears came out, Mi Aiyu was laughed inexplicably, and muttered unhappily, "What''s so funny, not only men can be Cowherds, women can be too , I was very good at herding cows when I was a child, and the cows are very good."


    "Hahahaha... Mi Aiyu, stop talking, my intestines are going to break from laughing... oops..."


    Xin Gan couldn''t stop laughing and fell, rolled into Lin Xuejian''s arms, and was pushed away by Lin Xuejian in disgust.


    No matter how slow Mi Aiyu was, she knew that she might have misunderstood. This Cowherd is not the other Cowherd. Could it be the Cowherd who married the Weaver Girl?


    But that''s not a person in mythology, how can there be in reality.


    Mi Aiyu, who was scratching her ears and cheeks anxiously was itching in her heart, and urged Xin Gan to hurry up and say what the Cowherd was, Xin Gan wiped her tears and said with a smile: "The Cowherd does that, ancient At that time, it was called the little waiter, and the girl was called the brothel girl, do you understand?"


    Mi Aiyu''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, even her ears were red, she pouted a few times in shame, and said angrily, "Where did you learn all this mess."


    Xin Gan became serious, and said seriously: "Why is this mess, don''t you know, the cowherd in the island country is a legal profession, and people call this work, just like we go to get off work on time, making money by our own ability, no People look down on it."


    Mi Aiyu''s eyes widened like she was listening to a book from heaven. What Xin Gan said was beyond her understanding. Is it still legal to do such a shameful thing?


    No one looks down on it yet?


    Those widows who stole people in her village have their spines broken.


    Xin Gan lowered his voice and said ambiguous: "I mean, as long as we make money, then we will go to the kind of good-looking and lively cowherd to serve, there is no need to find a partner, a cowherd is better than a partner. much better."

 Chapter 1873： Its better to walk the heart than to walk the kidney

    "Bah, pah, pah... You really dare to think about it." Mi Aiyu was so embarrassed that she couldn''t lift her head up.


    Zheng Xiaohong listened with great interest. She is a strong person. The blow of lovelorn only made her uncomfortable for a month. Now she thinks about it and decides to concentrate on her career. When she hears it, there is still this kind of relief from loneliness and physical venting. The way of demand naturally became interested.


    "Have you seen Cowherd?"


    Zheng Xiaohong also lowered her voice, her eyes were still red, but her face was no longer sad.


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched again, she was crying for love before, but now she is inquiring about the Cowherd, and she has the potential of a strong woman.


    Xin Gan and Zheng Xiaohong touched their heads and bit their ears, "I''ve met Xuejian and I''ve seen each other before, and I tell you, he looks really handsome, he''s like a movie star, he speaks nicely, he speaks much better English than us, and some are How many foreign languages ??do you speak?"


    Mi Aiyu also came over and was shocked when she heard it, and asked inexplicably, "You can speak so many foreign languages, and you can do any job as an interpreter. Why do you want to do such a shameful job?"


    Xin Gan rolled his eyes, "How much does it cost to be a translator? The one I''m talking about belongs to the top card, that is, the ancient Hua Kui, the one who won ten thousand gold in one night, the top card of the Cowherd is the same, and the people who buy them are rich women, like Poor people like us can''t even meet face to face, they won''t dump you."


    "Be good..."


    Mi Aiyu was speechless, feeling that she had opened Pandora''s box and recognized the new world.


    Zheng Xiaohong only cared about the price, and asked directly, "How much does that card cost for one night?"


    She has to set a goal so that she has the motivation to make money. She doesn''t expect love anymore, but she is still interested in men. It is impossible to be distracted.


    Why can men prostitute and women can''t?


    And she doesn''t look down on ordinary cowherds.


    Xin Gan shook his head, "I don''t know, it''s a lot of money anyway, don''t you really think about it?"


    Zheng Xiaohong snorted softly and patted it **** the table with a firm expression, "I will work hard for the top card in the future. When I make a lot of money, I will go to the island country to find the top card and enjoy it."


    Mi Aiyu''s face was as shy as a pig''s liver. She was taught to be conservative since she was a child. The girl''s family couldn''t even show her arms and calves in summer. No matter how hot she was, she could only wear long trousers and long sleeves, and hold hands with men. It''s all immoral.


    But now, her classmates are openly discussing whoring men in the dormitory, and speaking so frankly, if they were in her village, the old man would definitely be insulting.


    But why doesn''t she think so?


    Even a little envious, I want to try the taste of Niulang Mi Aiyu secretly spat a few mouthfuls to herself, how dare she think about this, it''s too daring , But the urge in my heart is just around the corner, but it can''t be eliminated, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Xin Gan said: "There is no need to go to the island country. There is a special bar in Xiangjiang. There is a male PR. Xiaohong, you work hard to earn money. In the future, we will go there to play together and order one each."


    "Row."


    Zheng Xiaohong nodded solemnly, and suddenly became in high spirits.


    One second she was still crying for the man, and the next second she will fight for the man to make money.


    A woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea.


    But Tang Xiaonan thinks this is good. Men can play with women, and women can play with men. Instead of talking about a sad love, it is better to have a kidney-related transaction.


    At least the heart will not be hurt, but the body has been satisfied.


    How wonderful!

 Chapter 1874： soon to graduate

    Time flies, another year and a half has passed in the blink of an eye, and I am a senior.


    In the last semester, the classmates in the class became impetuous, and they traveled around to arrange work. Everyone wanted to stay in the imperial capital. After all, the imperial capital was a big city, and it was at the feet of the emperor. The future was definitely brighter than going to other cities.


    But it is impossible for everyone to stay. The imperial capital��s annual recruitment target is just that, and there are so many college students graduating every year, and there are too many monks and few porridges, so everyone has sharpened their heads and tried their best to build relationships and strive to stay. .


    However, Tang Xiaonan''s dormitory is not so impetuous, because Tang Xiaonan is not looking for a job, she is not in a hurry, nor does she accept the school''s work assignment, and she is as leisurely as usual.


    The same is true for Xin Gan. She wants to go back to her own factory to help, and she is self-supporting, so she is not assigned work, so she is also very leisurely.


    Lin Xuejian had already decided to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for an internship. Of course, she had a relationship with the Lin family, but she herself was very good. Otherwise, even if the relationship between the Lin family was tough, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs would not want it.


    There are only Mi Aiyu and Zheng Xiaohong left, but Zheng Xiaohong went to a foreign company to apply for a job and has been accepted. After a while, Zheng Xiaohong will be able to go to the company for an internship. If the internship period is good, after graduation, it will be logical. Staying to work in a foreign company has become the envy of white-collar workers.


    In the early 1990s, iron rice bowls became less popular, especially in big cities like Songcheng and Imperial Capital, where many foreign-funded enterprises were stationed, and many young people wanted to work in foreign-owned enterprises, because of the high wages and good benefits. Well, the most important thing is that foreign companies have good prospects for development, and they rely on capabilities, not relationships.


    This is stronger than many state-owned enterprises. In those units with iron jobs, personal ability is not very important. What matters is the relationship behind it, and your emotional intelligence. In short, it depends on whether you are flattering.


    No matter how well you do it, it is not as effective as a flattery. The leader may not see that the subordinates are working diligently, but they can definitely hear the flattering and obedient words.


    This is also the reason why many young people don''t want to go to state-owned units, because it doesn''t matter and they don''t want to be flattering. It''s better to go to foreign companies to make a foray, at least there they can compete.


    Now only Mi Aiyu has not found a job. If she accepts the job assignment from the school, she will most likely be assigned to her hometown, but she does not want to.


    In the past few years, Mi Aiyu''s vision and knowledge have grown a lot, and she also wants to stay in the imperial capital to develop, so that she can lay a good foundation for her children, and her children will no longer have to work as hard as her. .


    But she hasn''t found a suitable job yet. Her image is a little dirty, and her spoken language is not foreign. She went to more than a dozen companies for interviews, but she didn''t pass the test.


    "Oh, do I really want to go back to my hometown?" Mi Aiyu sighed, looking melancholy.


    She really didn''t want to go back to her hometown, she just wanted to stay in the imperial capital.


    "There''s still half a year, don''t worry, maybe there will be good news tomorrow." Zheng Xiaohong comforted her.


    Mi Aiyu was still frowning. She was not so optimistic, she was not good-looking, and she was not generous. When the interviewers saw her, they showed disappointment, and she knew it was impossible.


    "There is also a private school that asked me to interview, but I don''t want to teach, but if I don''t go to the interview, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a job." Mi Aiyu was entangled.


    She hates teaching, and really doesn''t want to teach. In the past few years, being a tutor has been enough. When she sees those stupid people, she wants to get angry, but she can''t get angry, and she is suffocated to death.

 Chapter 1875： The tangle at the crossroads of life

    "Go to the interview first and use it as a way back." Zheng Xiaohong advised.


    Mi Aiyu nodded, that was all she could do. Thinking of the vagueness of the future, she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "You said, if I choose to stay in the imperial capital, will I regret it in the future?"


    Mi Aiyu asked to herself, and also asked the other people in the dormitory, with a rare melancholy expression.


    Without waiting for the others to answer, Mi Aiyu said to herself: "If I go back to my hometown, with my education, I will definitely be able to get a good unit. The top ten are university teachers, and maybe other units. It may be an iron rice bowl. Although the salary is not too high, it is stable and will live peacefully all my life. In fact, I have lived a better life than many girls in the village."


    She added: "The girl who went to school with me in the past only studied for two or three years at most, and got married at the age of fourteen or five. At my age, I am an old girl in the village, and all girls my age have three or four children. Well, they may not be able to leave the village in their entire lives, nor will they see the **, and they have never even been to our county, I should really be content."


    Tang Xiaonan and the others listened to the girl quietly. She had been a classmate for four years. In fact, the relationship between Mi Aiyu and the people in the dormitory was not too close. This girl had an unattractive kind of petty arrogance. It''s cheap, and the mouth is broken.


    It''s really hard to like her, at least Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like this girl.


    But now Tang Xiaonan understands Mi Aiyu a little bit, and even admires her a little bit. If she was in Mi Aiyu''s environment, she might accept her fate.


    After all, in an environment surrounded by strange tentacles that want to pull you into the quagmire, it is really difficult to keep everyone in the world drunk and you are awake alone. Many people choose to go with the flow, like many girls in Mi Aiyu Village, If you choose to marry early and have children, you will be able to see your whole life at a glance at the age of 20.


    However, Mi Aiyu was able to grit her teeth and persist in the test. In addition to her IQ, she was more about perseverance. There are still many bright spots in this girl.


    Tang Xiaonan can understand her confusion now.


    Returning to your hometown is a stable and comfortable life. Although you can''t get rich and rich, you can live a stable life.


    Staying in the imperial capital, everything is unknown, you may be rich or noble, or you may be destitute, and you may not even be able to return to your hometown.


    "You won''t be reconciled." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Mi Aiyu was stunned. After a long time, she smiled and nodded, "Yes, I''m not reconciled."


    "I''m no stupider than others, and my diploma is not bad. Why can''t I stay in the imperial capital? I''m not afraid of you saying that everyone loves my hometown, but I don''t. I hate my hometown. It''s an ignorant and backward place. I have never loved it, and I will never love it again.��


    Mi Aiyu gritted her teeth and said that she hated her hometown, and if she could, she would rather never go back in her life.


    "My hometown is very patriarchal. I was lucky. I was reincarnated at my father''s house. My father did not care about boys over girls, and he was willing to study for me, but there are few other girls in our village who can study, at most. Read for two or three years, get married at the age of fourteen or five, and must give birth to a son. If a son cannot be born, a woman is inferior to a pig and a dog in her husband''s house. When you eat, you have to look at the face of your husband''s family, because you can''t give birth to a son. It''s useless waste, even if you go back to your mother''s house, you will be looked down upon!"


    Mi Aiyu said angrily about the ignorant and backward things in the village, which she had seen with her own eyes.

 Chapter 1876： Women are worse than animals

    Mi Aiyu has a cousin who is so miserable. Because she gave birth to three daughters in a row, she is beaten by her cousin''s husband every day. A person in his 24s or 50s is older than his 40s or 50s, but no one in the village said that the cousin''s husband was wrong. It is said that the cousin''s belly is not up to expectations and deserves to be beaten.


    Even her eldest uncle and aunt, the cousin''s mother and father, didn''t speak for her cousin, only let her bear it, and complained about why she didn''t give birth to a son, causing the family to break the incense, so it''s no wonder the cousin-in-law was angry.


    Mi Aiyu was in high school at the time, and she told her uncle and aunt that it wasn''t her cousin''s fault that she couldn''t give birth to a son. It was a man''s fault. Women only gave birth. It''s what she sees in the book.


    But no one believed Mi Aiyu''s words, they all felt that she was talking nonsense and asked her to mind her own business.


    Mi Aiyu went to talk to her cousin, but her cousin didn''t believe it either. She felt that it was her fault. If she is willing to fight, if one is willing to suffer, she can''t say anything.


    She told the story of her cousin, Tang Xiaonan and the others all shook their heads when they heard it. It''s the 1990s, how can there be such a foolish place?


    "How is your cousin now?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    Mi Aiyu sighed, her expression became sad, "Died two years ago."


    Everyone was startled, and they asked together, "Is it beaten to death by your cousin-in-law?"


    Mi Aiyu shook her head, "She died of profuse bleeding after giving birth. My cousin was malnourished for a long time. She had to work to take care of the child, and she had to be beaten by her cousin''s husband. Child, my cousin-in-law��s family was reluctant to pay to go to the hospital and give birth at home, but my cousin couldn��t survive, one corpse and two lives, and the child was not saved, it��s a son.��


    She sneered and sneered: "This is retribution. My cousin-in-law beats my cousin every day to give birth to a son. After finally having a son, he killed his own son because of the abuse of his family."


    Tang Xiaonan and the others all sighed, the atmosphere was a bit heavy, they really didn''t expect that after so many years of liberation, they would still be so ignorant and backward in a place where women still live a life inferior to livestock.


    "There are a lot of things like this on your side?" Xin Gan asked in a low voice.


    Mi Aiyu nodded, "Many, not only in my hometown, but also in our neighboring counties. In fact, this is the case in poor places. You are rich here in the south of the Yangtze River, so this may not be the case, but this is basically the case in remote mountain villages. , The more you are born, the poorer you are, and a daughter who is more promising is not as important as a wasteful son."


    Zheng Xiaohong sighed, "Actually, think about why women get married? It''s better to be single. Women are financially independent, so they should be happier if they don''t get married."


    "It also depends on the situation. If you meet a man who truly loves you, you will naturally be happy when you get married. You can''t give up food because of choking. Because of a scumbag, you feel that all men in the world are not good. If you meet the right one, you will get married, and if you don''t, just get married. Moreover, when a woman is financially independent, she has more freedom of choice, instead of being forced to marry, let alone marrying for the sake of marriage." Lin Xuejian concluded.


    Everyone couldn''t help clapping their hands, this couldn''t be more true.


    Mi Aiyu was also in high spirits and made up her mind, "I will go to that private school for an interview in the afternoon, no matter how difficult it is, I will stay in the imperial capital to develop, and when I earn money, I will support my sister to go to school and let her Test out."

 Chapter 1877： Talented as a teacher

    "Come on, in fact, Aiyu, I think you are quite suitable to be a teacher. You can see that the students you teach have improved very quickly, which shows that you have a talent for teaching." Zheng Xiaohong said with a smile.


    Mi Aiyu was stunned, and shook her head vigorously, "Impossible, I''m really tired of teaching, and when I see a stupid student, I want to beat someone, but I can''t beat it. already."


    "But it''s a fact that those students have improved their grades, and their parents thank you." Zheng Xiaohong reminded.


    She just felt that Mi Aiyu had a bit of a cognitive bias in her career planning and did not discover her talent.


    Mi Aiyu still shook her head, and said honestly, "I can''t do anything about it. I will bite the bullet and prepare lectures. Otherwise, my grades will decline, and no one will invite me. Where can I make money?"


    "You can teach well if you bite the bullet, which shows that you are indeed very talented in teaching. What is the name of that private school? What''s the salary like?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Teaching is actually quite promising, and if you do it well, you can make a fortune.


    "It seems to be called Shuren School. I heard that it was run by people from Xiangjiang. The students of that school are basically children of wealthy families, and the teachers'' salary is quite good. If they can get an interview, the basic salary is 3,000. There are bonuses, and if you can teach results, there are additional rewards.��


    Mi Aiyu talked about the school''s treatment, and the more she talked, the more excited she became. The salary was really good. Her parents worked hard in her hometown for a year, and it was less than 3,000 yuan.


    And there are additional rewards. She has inquired about them. The bonuses are quite high. If the average grade of the class improves, the school will reward them. If they regress, they will of course deduct money. Du University is the one who passed five levels and cut six generals to break out of the siege.


    Therefore, she is not afraid of competition, she is motivated by competition, and she is confident that she can win.


    Everyone was shocked, the salary level is quite high, Zheng Xiaohong envied: "Your salary is higher than mine, my internship salary is only 1,500, and it is estimated to be 2,500 after I become a regular. I don''t know the bonus. How much depends on performance.��


    Tang Xiaonan also said: "The salary of 3,000 yuan is really high. Many workers'' wages are only 200 to 300 yuan. You are ten times that of others. How is the enrollment rate of this school?"


    "It''s pretty good. Although it''s not as good as No. 8 Middle School, it''s quite good. Besides, there are many art students in this middle school, as well as international classes. They don''t take the college entrance examination and go abroad to study directly after graduation." Mi Aiyu said.


    Her mind was active, and the high salary overcame her dislike of teaching. For the sake of money, she didn''t actually dislike teaching that much.


    "I think you don''t care about other companies Try to succeed in this school''s interview. This school has a good future." Tang Xiaonan suggested.


    Others agree that the salary is higher than that of foreign-funded companies, so fools will not go.


    Moreover, Mi Aiyu has the gift of teaching, so naturally, it cannot be wasted.


    Mi Aiyu nodded solemnly, "Yes, I will strive for success!"


    "What time is the interview in the afternoon?"


    "Two-thirty, oops... I have to get ready, we need to transfer three buses to the school."


    Mi Aiyu suddenly panicked. She was afraid that she would not dress properly, and she was worried that she would be late. She was even more worried that the interview would not be successful.


    "What are you panicking about, it''s only ten o''clock, and it''s time to dress up for an hour and eat lunch for half an hour."


    Tang Xiaonan looked at her watch, there was more than enough time, and then she glanced at the plain T-shirt on Mi Aiyu, and couldn''t help shaking her head.

 Chapter 1878： people rely on clothes

    "Your clothes are not good. You must wear a decent dress for the interview. Being a teacher requires you to be mature, stable and generous, or you should wear a white shirt and a small suit with some light makeup." Tang Xiaonan suggested.


    Mi Aiyu looked down at herself and scratched her head embarrassedly, "I always dress like this for interviews."


    She doesn''t have any other clothes. She only wears two T-shirts in the summer, and she wears them alternately. Although it''s spring now, the weather is a little warm, so she just adds a coat outside, too lazy to buy spring and autumn clothes.


    "So you didn''t succeed in the interview. The interview is mainly based on image and conversation. Otherwise, why do you need an interview? Just look at your resume. Xin Gan, take out your clothes and lend her to wear them." Tang Xiaonan said to Xin Gan.


    The whole dormitory only has Xin Gan''s clothes, which Mi Aiyu can wear, and the others are too small.


    "Sure, wait a minute."


    Xin Gan readily agreed, rummaged through the boxes, and took out several white shirts, but she didn''t have a suit jacket, and she never liked to wear too formal clothes, usually casual shirts.


    "I have a suit jacket, see if I can wear it."


    Tang Xiaonan pulled out her jacket, a small black suit and a white shirt were good, but her figure was a lot worse than Mi Aiyu, but the suit jacket was a bit bigger when she bought it, and it might be barely able to squeeze go in.


    With the help of everyone in the dormitory, Mi Aiyu changed her gun to a cannon, and she suddenly became foreign. She wore a white shirt and trousers. Everyone is too short.


    The jacket is from Tang Xiaonan. It''s a bit cramped and can''t be buttoned up, but it''s warm today, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t button it up.


    "I have to get my hair done too."


    Tang Xiaonan asked Mi Aiyu to loose her hair and tie it into a half-ball head, which made her look more youthful and lively, but also stable. Mi Aiyu used to have a ponytail or a bun, which seemed too simple.


    "Put on your makeup again, and sit still."


    Tang Xiaonan took out her own makeup and trimmed her eyebrows first. The girl''s eyebrows were thin and scattered, and it was not easy to repair. It took a lot of effort to repair them. Aiyu''s single eyelid looked more energetic, and her eyes were much larger.


    Finally, apply lipstick.


    "Okay, see for yourself."


    Tang Xiaonan handed her the mirror, Mi Aiyu stared at the person in the mirror who had changed her face, she couldn''t believe it was herself, she was so good-looking?


    "This...is this me?"


    Mi Aiyu stammered and asked Who else would you be? This is not a mirror, as long as women dress up well, they must be very beautiful. "Tang Xiaonan burst out laughing.


    In fact, Mi Aiyu just looks ordinary, and her facial features are relatively dull. Such a face is very suitable for makeup, and there is absolutely a world of difference between before and after makeup.


    Mi Aiyu finally accepted the fact that she had become beautiful, and she looked in the mirror with joy, and the more she looked, the more happy she became, "When I earn money, I will also buy cosmetics and dress beautifully every day."


    It turns out that she is not ugly at all, how good-looking she is now is all thanks to the cosmetics.


    From now on, Mi Aiyu has more motivation to make money, that is, cosmetics, in order to become more beautiful.


    "I don''t eat lunch, I''ll eat it after the interview, I''m leaving!"


    Mi Aiyu carried the bag contributed by Tang Xiaonan and stepped on Zheng Xiaohong''s high heels, and set off with confidence.


    She now has 120,000 points of confidence, and the interview in the afternoon will definitely be successful.

 Chapter 1879： successful interview

    Mi Aiyu arrived home at 5 o''clock in the afternoon and bought back a few rock candied haws for the first time, one for each person, the red candied haws looked very festive, and the flowery smile on Mi Aiyu''s face, you don''t need to ask to know the result. .


    Classmates for four years, Mi Aiyu is the first time to treat a guest, she has always taken advantage of others, and never pays for food out of her own pocket.


    "Successful interview?" Zheng Xiaohong asked with a smile.


    Mi Aiyu nodded vigorously, distributed the candied haws to everyone, and hurried to change her clothes, but Xin Gan held her back, "Don''t worry about clothes, you can talk about the interview first, and you will pass on the spot? When will you go to work?"


    "I''ll change it first. I''ve been careful along the way. I''m afraid that it will break. Your clothes are so expensive that I can''t afford it."


    Mi Aiyu still insisted on changing clothes, Xin Gan had to follow her and put on her old clothes, Mi Aiyu felt at ease all over, and then she talked about today''s interview.


    "The foreign language team leader of the grade personally interviewed and asked a few questions. He also asked me to attend half the class. The following are all students. This is the first time for me to take this kind of class. My legs are weak and I thought it was over."


    "Have you attended class yet?" Xin Gan asked with concern.


    "Of course I did. As soon as I thought about the salary of 3,000 yuan, I immediately had the courage. I treated the students below as my tutoring students, so I followed the lectures. Anyway, they were all taught before. The three years of high school English I will teach the textbook with my eyes closed.��


    Mi Aiyu''s face is full of self-confidence. She doesn''t brag about this. For four years in college, she has a bit of a reputation in the tutoring world, because the students she tutors have improved rapidly in foreign language, and many parents come here because of her time. Limited, she wanted to open a small class to make up the class.


    She continued: "The English team leader listened to me for half a class, and said that the interview was passed, and he signed a contract with me. I tell you, the treatment at Shuren School is really good. The teacher''s apartment is allocated, I went to the teacher''s apartment building to see it, the conditions are very good, the teacher lives for free, no money for water and electricity, and you can go to the cafeteria for meals, which is very convenient."


    "That''s really good. The salary is three thousand yuan?"


    "No, the probation period is 1,500 yuan. After three months, I''ll only get 3,000 yuan, but I think I''ll definitely be able to become a regular." Mi Aiyu was full of confidence, completely different from the anxiety in the morning.


    Everyone is very happy for her. After all, she has been a classmate for four years. No matter how unhappy they were in the past, they will go their separate ways in two months. It is unknown whether they will see each other again in the future. After society, work, marriage, family, children... all kinds of trivial things in life will overwhelm people, and it is really not easy to get together again.


    Now these short two months may be their last simple and pure happy time.


    After stepping into society, happiness will be linked to other things, and it will no longer be so pure and simple.


    "I really want to thank you all today. If it weren''t for your help, I might not have succeeded in wearing this old dress for the interview." Mi Aiyu sincerely thanked me.


    After she went to the school, she found that the teachers of the school, regardless of gender, all dressed in the same way and looked very energetic, which showed that the school paid great attention to the image. If she didn''t dress up, she might not pass the first impression.


    It''s no wonder that when I went to the company for an interview before, those interviewers were disappointed when they saw her at first sight. Mi Aiyu used to think it was because her appearance was too ordinary, but now she realizes that people think she doesn''t pay too much attention to image management. It would be so disgusting.

 Chapter 1880： celebrate

    "I have to finish this candied haws. I''ll be happy, even if I grow meat."


    Tang Xiaonan took a bite of the candied gourd. It tasted pretty good, sweet and sour. I haven''t eaten candied gourd for a long time. It feels good to eat a bunch of it occasionally.


    "I want to eat too. I want to take advantage of Aiyu''s joy. I will go to work in the company next week. It will definitely be smooth sailing." Zheng Xiaohong also took a bite.


    Lin Xuejian and Xin Gan both ate the candied haws in their hands. The dormitory was filled with joy, and everyone was in a good mood.


    Mi Aiyu said embarrassedly, "When I get paid, I''ll treat you to delicious food. It''s been four years since I was in college, and I''ll eat all of your food. Next time, I''ll treat you to a meal, too."


    "Okay, don''t forget it." Xin Gan said casually.


    "I won''t forget, I have to go to work next week, and I will be paid next month. I will definitely invite you to eat." Mi Aiyu said generously, full of confidence.


    If she has a lot of money, she doesn''t want to take advantage of others. It doesn''t feel good to take advantage of others. She also imagines that like Tang Xiaonan and Xin Gan, she has rich parents and endless pocket money, so she doesn''t have to worry about living expenses in the next semester, and more You don''t have to work around for living expenses and give people a humble smile.


    Everyone wants to have arrogance, but reality doesn''t allow it. She can only be a stingy and stingy **** who loves to take advantage. In fact, she also hates herself like this.


    Xin Gan patted the table, and said proudly: "Today is a great day. Everyone in our dormitory has a master. We must celebrate. I will treat guests at night. We will not return if we are not drunk!"


    "Where to eat?"


    "Just that Sichuan restaurant, that one tastes pretty good, go for a walk, go to take up space early, these days the business of the restaurant is booming, and it''s full every day." Xin Gan urged, she changed her clothes when she went out.


    Everyone was moved by what she said. These days, the school is full of parting melancholy, and some students have already returned to their hometowns, so the restaurants near the school are doing well these days, and there are parting banquets almost every day.


    "Let''s go sing after dinner and get a box." Xin Gan suggested that she had recently become obsessed with K songs.


    It only became popular in the past two years. It spread from Xiangjiang to Yangcheng. It was originally a high-end entertainment venue. In the early 1990s, when the monthly salary of the working class was only four or five yuan, they could consume thousands of dollars a night, and ordinary people could not consume it at all. rise.


    However, it soon became commonplace You can spend a few hundred yuan for a night. Now, there are many small ones near the university. The environment is simple, and the equipment is not particularly good. Naturally, consumption will not be. It��s too high, and it costs 70 to 80 yuan per night. Although it is still a bit expensive for college students, going to sing is generally a group consumption, so if one person pays a few yuan, a dozen people will collect it.


    And when you get tired of singing, you can still watch videos, just like a midnight show. It��s quite cost-effective to play all night for a few dollars. Many college students invite their classmates to sing on their birthdays.


    Get a case of beer, sing and drink, cheer till dawn, how beautiful youth is.


    "Forget about singing, it''s too expensive." Mi Aiyu felt that it was a waste of money.


    "My treat, let''s go!"


    Xingan pulled someone out. She hadn''t sung for several days, and her throat was itchy.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others did not have any objections, so the five of them went out together and went to the familiar Sichuan restaurant. It was only before six o''clock, but there were already many people sitting in the restaurant, basically graduates who were about to leave the school. Some people I''ve been drinking a little too much, and I''m talking with a big tongue.

 Chapter 1881： The joys and sorrows of the farewell feast

    "Thirdest brother, I''m sorry for you. Today I want to confess something to you. I didn''t actually send the love letter you asked me to send, because I also like her."


    There were also a lot of tables outside the hotel. The weather was warm, and many people were eating and drinking outside. A drunk male student plopped down on his knees in front of another male student, and kept begging for forgiveness.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others just walked to the door of the hotel, they were startled by this kneeling, and quickly stepped back.


    "Big brother, I... I knew it earlier, I wrote a love letter, and she became your partner, and I''m not a fool..." The third child stammered with pride and seemed to drink a lot.


    The third child stammered again: "Brother, do you know why you broke up with her?"


    "She said that I was distracted, and that I was on two boats. I''m not that kind of person." The boss scolded indignantly, and now he feels wronged.


    The third child''s face became even more smug, "Because... I told her that you went to the movies with other women, and even took her to the cinema to catch a rape."


    "You didn''t invite me to watch the movie because you said you didn''t have time? There was a beautiful female classmate next to you, saying that she was your fellow countryman, what a scum... The third child, your mother is playing me?"


    "Brother, you play with me first!"


    "Fuck, you are really not a jerk, you are playing **** with Lao Tzu!"


    "You''re not a jerk, you play the yin first, grab the goddess of Lao Tzu!"


    "I will kill you!"


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    Soon the two of them became angry, scuffled into a ball, and rolled to the ground again. Several classmates wanted to fight, and they were involved. After receiving several punches, they simply dispersed.


    Tang Xiaonan was dumbfounded, is this a parting banquet?


    Mood swings too much, right?


    And she saw that the boss and the third were quite familiar.


    "Isn''t this a male classmate in our class, why is it still fighting." Xin Gan shouted.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the other classmates at the table, there were men and women, the men were all familiar, and she knew the women. The female classmates who lived on the same floor as them were indeed in the same class, which was a bit embarrassing. .


    In the past four years, she has had little contact with her classmates, and rarely participated in group activities. She was considered a loner in the class, and only dealt with a few people in the dormitory. Incomplete.


    "Xin Gan, Aiyu, Xiaohong, you also come out to eat, let''s eat together." Someone saw Tang Xiaonan and the others and invited them loudly.


    Several male classmates were very excited, but they didn''t expect to meet the two most mysterious female classmates in the class, Tang Xiaonan and Lin Xuejian.


    Tang Xiaonan is alone, and Lin Xuejian is the same. Her family background does not allow her to get along with her classmates, so she is also aloof in class The male classmates gave them a nickname behind their backs , called the Flower of High Mountains.


    Xin Gan turned her head to ask Tang Xiaonan and Lin Xuejian''s opinions. She didn''t care, and usually had dinner with male classmates.


    "I''m casual, what about Xuejian?" Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Me too." Lin Xuejian smiled slightly.


    The two who rolled together on the ground stopped fighting again, and suddenly hugged into a ball and cried.


    "The third child, I''m going back to my hometown. You won''t be able to play yin in the future. I''m not afraid of you anymore."


    "Brother, I''m going back to my hometown too, and I''m not afraid that you will mess up."


    The two grown men were crying like children. They looked funny, but they were also a little sentimental. They were classmates for four years, and they were about to leave soon.


    After crying for a while, the two of them lost a lot of alcohol, and when they saw the two Gao Ling flowers in the class came, they were even more embarrassed. people.

 Chapter 1882： to get married first

    Xin Gan went to order some more dishes, and gave the boss one hundred yuan in advance, and he would make up for it later.


    "Aiyu, didn''t you go for an interview today, how was the result?" a female classmate asked with concern.


    "Passed, I will go to work next week." Mi Aiyu said happily.


    The other classmates are quite envious, because they all accepted the assignment and returned to their hometowns, and they didn''t have the courage to stay, for fear that the chicken would fly and the eggs would be defeated.


    "Aiyu, Xiaohong, you don''t accept the assignment anymore?" someone asked.


    "Well, after accepting the assignment, I have to go back to my hometown. I don''t want to go back. I managed to get into the imperial capital. I want to stay." Mi Aiyu was firm, as did Zheng Xiaohong.


    Love is gone, and career can no longer be lost.


    "You are so brave, I admire you."


    "Come, toast to the courage of Aiyu and Xiaohong!" A male classmate raised his cup and suggested.


    "cheers!"


    Everyone touched the glasses and took a big sip of beer. Tang Xiaonan took a small sip. She doesn''t like beer, it''s bitter and has a strange smell. She''s not used to drinking it. She prefers red wine.


    As soon as the wine was drunk, the atmosphere at the dinner table became lively. The most talked about was the assignment of work and love.


    "Break up, she wants to go back to her hometown, and I want to go back, one south and one north, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, it''s impossible, break up early and say goodbye." A male classmate laughed at himself and poured a gloomy sigh. Big mouthful of wine, red eyes.


    Obviously, this love is still unforgettable for him.


    However, no matter how beautiful love is, it is no match for the cruelty of reality.


    "I also broke up. She asked me to go to her home city and said that if I love her, I should go to her place. I love her, but I also love my parents. My parents only have one son, how could I leave them? They went to live in cities thousands of miles away, my parents are getting old, and there is no one around to take care of them, so let''s separate them."


    Another male classmate also expressed his feelings, which seemed to be free and easy, but the bitterness in his tone could be heard by anyone.


    "Brother, take one!"


    The two frustrated male classmates touched their glasses and drank the water of forgetfulness in one gulp.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t speak for a while. She grabbed the nearest dish to eat. Listening to these classmates, it seemed that there was no good news.


    It''s not all bad news, though.


    "My boyfriend and I decided to stay in the Imperial Capital and work hard together. We have already found a job and hope to save enough down payment to buy a house." A female classmate said with a smile, her tone was sweet, and it could be seen that she had a good relationship with her boyfriend.


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s lips rose, finally there was good news, the couple would definitely be able to save enough money to buy a house.


    The diploma of Imperial Capital University is quite valuable, the salary will not be too low, and students who can take the entrance examination of Imperial Capital University must have the ability. Now is the best time to work hard Choose to stay, basically Shanghui will become a successful generation of drifters, and also the highly educated parents who will be envied by everyone in Haidian District in the future.


    "Congratulations to you."


    Everyone rejoiced, and finally there was a success.


    "Tang Xiaonan, Lin Xuejian, have you found your job?" someone asked.


    Everyone looked towards Tang Xiaonan, who was sitting with Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xuejian nodded, "Find it."


    He didn''t say much about where he was going, and the other classmates didn''t ask. With the background of the Lin family there, Lin Xuejian''s job was definitely not something that ordinary people could think of.


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, "I''m not working for the time being, and I want to get married first."


    The students were all dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    marry?


    Is this span too big?

 Chapter 1883： Fearless ahead

    "Is it with Senior Huo?" a female classmate asked, looking envious and a little jealous.


    Before Huo Jinzhi went abroad, he used to be a man of the school. He was a male **** alongside Gu Yunchuan. Naturally, there were many female students who had a crush on him. The girl who asked this question also had a crush, but she never told anyone about it, it was just that. Secretly like it in my heart.


    After Huo Jinzhi went abroad, there was no news of him in the school. Tang Xiaonan never talked about Huo Jinzhi outside. Many people thought that she and Huo Jinzhi broke up. Only a few classmates in the dormitory knew the truth. .


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, "Besides him, who else is there?"


    When he said this, all the classmates looked envious. Even if Huo Jinzhi was away now, he could hear Tiansisi''s affection. It seems that the rumors that Tang Xiaonan and Senior Huo broke up are fake, and their relationship has always been very good.


    "Is Senior Huo still abroad?" Someone asked.


    "Well, I''m going back to China in the second half of the year."


    Huo Jinzhi has made a lot of money abroad. Even if he doesn''t do anything now, the funds in his hand are enough for the two of them to spend dozens of lives. Moreover, Huo Jinzhi has invested so many real estates all over the country, even abroad. All have.


    Tang Xiaonan went to visit the farms of Gu Yunchuan and Lou Zhijun abroad. He was very envious. Huo Jinzhi saw it in his eyes and kept it in his heart. He also bought a farmhouse not long after, which was bigger than Gu Yunchuan''s, and he also bought it in New Zealand. farms, wineries in France, and fixed assets all over the world.


    Anyway, he has so much money that he has nowhere to spend, and the bank depreciates, so he might as well buy land assets. Foreign land resources are permanent rights. Although he has to pay a lot of taxes, this tax is nothing compared to the value of the land.


    Even once, Tang Xiaonan accidentally said that she likes castles in Europe, and then within a few days, Huo Jinzhi went to buy a castle. It is said that it is the Duke''s mansion. , but it is really magnificent, and it is almost repaired now.


    Huo Jinzhi sent her a photo of the castle that was about to be completed. It was as beautiful as a fairy tale. Tang Xiaonan wanted to hold a wedding in the castle. Of course Huo Jinzhi had no problem, saying that he would plan it. The bride is just fine.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips. Everyone else could feel how happy she was. Although they were jealous, they still wished her sincerely.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, I may not be able to eat wedding wine by then, congratulations in advance to you for a hundred years of marriage."


    "Yes, yes, send my blessings in advance, I''m going back to my hometown, I shouldn''t be able to catch up with the wedding."


    Several classmates sincerely sent their blessings Tang Xiaonan smiled and accepted them one by one, "Thank you, and I wish you all a bright future!"


    The dull atmosphere became a lot more relaxed, and everyone talked about the future freely. Although the road ahead was slim, everyone was thinking about the good side. They are all proud of the sky, and their IQ ability is no problem, no matter which one they are assigned to. Posts should be able to shine and grow steadily.


    When the banquet was about to end, everyone clinked glasses excitedly and said with emotion: "I hope that in ten years, we can meet again, and I hope that when we meet again, we will still be young people in high spirits!"


    "Take it down, ten years later, we will all pass by, what a teenager!"


    "As long as the mentality is good, even if you are eighty years old, you will still be a teenager!"


    "Yes, yes, we will always be eighteen-year-olds, cheers!"


    The glasses collided, and the pale yellow beer splashed around. Everyone''s face was full of longing for the future. Although hesitant and uneasy, no one backed down. Youth is the best capital, and they still have IQ and talent.


    Fearless ahead!

 Chapter 1884： Can only be widowed, not divorced

    Time flies, two months have passed, the summer vacation has arrived, and the campus has become deserted. The graduates basically left the school. Those who returned to their hometowns went back to their hometowns, and those who stayed in the imperial capital also moved out.


    Zheng Xiaohong rented a house near the company. Lin Xuejian practiced in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs like a duck to water, and will soon be able to become a regular. Mi Aiyu also moved to the school. Her accommodation conditions are the best. Without money, Zheng Xiaohong was envious.


    Xin Gan returned to her own company to help, and was very busy every day. When she called her, she was either on a business trip, or on the way, or to meet with customers, as if she had the demeanor of a strong woman.


    Tang Xiaonan went back to Songcheng, Huo Jinzhi wanted to come back in autumn, and the wedding was arranged in the golden autumn of October. First, the wedding would be held in Songcheng, then back to his hometown, and then go to a European castle for a fairy tale wedding to satisfy Tang Xiaonan''s wish.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t have to worry about the wedding preparations. Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou took care of the whole process, and Grandma Su, Tang Xiaonan, who was free to grow grass, could only stay in the house every day. It was very hot outside, and she didn''t want to go out. Comfortable.


    Chai Yuxiang also graduated. She didn''t look for a job, but started her own business. Tang Laifeng provided the starting capital for her. Chai Yuxiang built a shop, and she was going to flower shop.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s the name of my flower shop?"


    Chai Yuxiang asked enthusiastically that her store was still being renovated and the name of the store was still in tangle. Tang Xiaonan had nothing to do at home, so she came to the store to help.


    "Yuxiang Flower Shop?" Tang Xiaonan joked and was scorned by Chai Yuxiang, "Speaking of serious business, I have thought about it a lot, but I always feel that it is too mediocre and doesn''t show any special features."


    "Then what features do you want? Warm and sweet or alternative?"


    Chai Yuxiang scratched her head in distress, "I don''t know either, I just want to call it catchy, and then it shouldn''t be too popular, and the name should be easy to remember and not too clich��, oh, I can''t say it well, Xiao Nan, you help me Think of one?"


    "Where''s Cheng Xiaowei? What''s his idea?"


    Tang Xiaonan looked at her cousin with a half-smile but not a smile. She split up and closed, and went around. She was still with Cheng Xiaowei in the end. They split twice in the middle. I won''t be with Cheng again.


    As a result, within a month of saying this, Chai Yuxiang slapped herself in the face and reunited with Cheng Xiaowei. Therefore, when she called again in the middle of the night to ask for comfort, Tang Xiaonan just didn''t listen to it. She doesn''t get involved in this kind of love affair.


    Even the sisters can''t make it.


    And she could also see that Chai Yuxiang really loved Cheng Xiaowei miserably. Fortunately, although Cheng Xiaowei was a Phoenix man, he was also sincere to his cousin, and he could understand it clearly, so he was a good match.


    Chai Yuxiang felt the teasing of her cousin, so she couldn''t help blushing, and muttered in a low voice, "The name he chose is even worse, Xiao Nan, can you help me choose one."


    She also knew that it was not good for her to eat back grass, but she just liked Cheng Xiaowei. Except for him, she didn''t feel any other men. She was annoyed when she saw it. Moreover, when she was separated from Cheng Xiaowei, she lived like the walking dead, and she was boring as a human being. .


    The same is true for Cheng Xiaowei. She heard from his boss that Cheng Xiaowei made mistakes in his drawings for a while. Fortunately, the boss found out, otherwise it would have been a big mistake and he would have lost a lot of money.


    After the second reunion, she and Xiaowei made an appointment. No matter how quarrelsome they are in the future, they are never allowed to break up. Between them, there can only be widowers, not breakups.

 Chapter 1885： sure its him

    Tang Xiaonan was so entangled by Chai Yuxiang that she had to help think of the name of the shop. A shop name suddenly popped into her mind. She thought it was quite suitable, and she said, "Let''s just call it a flower shop."


    Chai Yuxiang recited it several times, and the more she recited it, the more she felt smoother. Moreover, she went to inspect the market. There is no flower shop with this name in Songcheng.


    "Okay, let''s call it this, Xiao Nan, you are really amazing, I know that what you take will definitely work, and if you can still touch your spiritual energy, I will be able to make money."


    Chai Yuxiang said happily, she will make a sign tomorrow, and the shop will be renovated in a week, and she can open for business.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed and laughed, making her like a magician. She asked with concern, "Have you found the purchase channel?"


    "Okay, I ordered it at the Huamu Market, and it was airlifted directly from Spring City."


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it again, and there were more things in her mind, and she said, "Can you pack bouquets? There are also flower baskets, wedding cars, etc., have you learned them all?"


    Chai Yuxiang was stunned, "I learned about bouquets. I worked in a flower shop for half a year. I have learned everything I should have learned, and I can also flower baskets. What is a wedding car? Is it a wedding car? What does this have to do with the flower shop?"


    "You have to put flowers on the wedding car. This is a big cake in the flower market. You have to win it. There are also flower baskets. You have to do more tricks. For example, when new stores are opened, it is popular to send flower baskets. You can take the initiative to contact the business."


    Tang Xiaonan said slowly, these are the things that popped up in my mind just now, which should help Chai Yuxiang to open the store, and��


    "Don''t limit yourself to just opening a shop. After you have more money, you can set up a flower garden yourself and engage in a potted plant business. You can see that some companies like to set up bonsai flowers. This is also a big business. If you can engage in long-term cooperation with several big companies, you will It doesn''t matter whether this flower shop does retail business or not."


    Chai Yuxiang was fascinated, her face was full of admiration, she knew that her cousin had a good idea, and this opening was a golden egg, all of which were good ideas to make money.


    "I''ve written it all down, Xiao Nan, you are amazing, you are my God of Wealth Bodhisattva."


    Chai Yuxiang said sincerely that Tang Xiaonan was amused and rolled her eyes angrily.


    "When will you and Cheng Xiaowei get married?"


    Cheng Xiaowei has already met Tang Laifeng and Teacher Cai, but Chai Yuxiang has not formally met Cheng''s mother. Cheng Xiaowei said that it is unnecessary, because he will not bring Chai Yuxiang back to his hometown, and he will not go back to his hometown. As for Cheng''s mother, he will also arrange people properly. Taking care of her, she will not let this old lady come to live in Songcheng.


    Cheng Xiaowei had said these words to Tang Laifeng, and his attitude was very sincere. That''s why Tang Laifeng agreed.


    Chai Yuxiang''s face was as red as a cloud, but her eyes were very happy, and she said shyly, "Xiaowei said that the wine will be served when the house is renovated."


    In the past two years, Cheng Xiaowei''s career has developed very smoothly. He is already a well-known home improvement designer in the industry. Many people will look for him to design, and naturally earn a lot of money. Cheng Xiaowei himself is very economical, and he does not smoke or drink. Any bad hobby, the money earned is handed over to Chai Yuxiang to save.


    They settled on a house last month, paid a down payment, and are now working on renovations, which are expected to be completed next year.


    "Are you really sure it''s him? Cheng Xiaowei''s mother is not a good person." Tang Xiaonan was still not satisfied with Cheng Xiaowei.

 Chapter 1886： I put money in

    Tang Xiaonan has no opinion on Cheng Xiaowei himself, can''t pick out any faults, is handsome, has outstanding ability, can live a good life, and is wholeheartedly towards Chai Yuxiang.


    But Cheng Xiaowei''s family of origin is too bad.


    Cheng''s mother was confused. According to Chai Yuxiang, Cheng Xiaowei''s grandmother and uncle were even more strange. The reason why his relationship with his mother was so tense was also because of his grandmother and his uncle.


    Because Cheng''s mother is a helper demon, and it''s an endless one. Even her husband''s compensation can be used to buy a house for her younger brother. The hopelessly stupid helper demon only suffers Cheng Xiaowei and follows This mother suffered a lot.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded and said firmly, "Xiao Nan, I only like him. If it wasn''t for Xiaowei, I probably wouldn''t get married."


    She has witnessed the horror of marriage since she was a child. In fact, Chai Yuxiang is afraid of marriage. She is afraid that she will meet a man like her father and a mother-in-law like Mrs. Chai, give birth to a daughter, and suffer the hardships she suffered when she was a child.


    The most effective way to prevent all this is not to get married.


    But she met Cheng Xiaowei.


    This man is the first person in the world who loves her in the palm of his hand.


    No father, no mother, grandmother, uncle, aunt, and cousin, they are all very good, but they will not spoil her, only Cheng Xiaowei will.


    He will treat her like a little princess, pamper her unprincipally, take care of her carefully, find her sadness hidden under her smile, and tell her��


    "Yuxiang, if you don''t want to do it, don''t do it, tell me, I''ll do it."


    This is what Cheng Xiaowei told her.


    Because she was used to being obedient since she was a child, even if she was very tired, she would go to work as a conditioned reflex when she heard the orders of her mother and grandmother. She was not used to refusing, because she was afraid that she would be disgusting.


    Cheng Xiaowei said that she was a pleaser because he himself was too.


    Their childhood experiences were very similar, but Chai Yuxiang was happier than him, because Tang Laifeng was a reliable mother and she had a cousin.


    Cheng Xiaowei had nothing and could only rely on himself.


    It was from a similar experience that Cheng Xiaowei could see Chai Yuxiang''s true character at a glance, arming her inner softness with sharp claws. Others thought Chai Yuxiang was a pungent girl, but only Cheng Xiaowei said she was the most gentle and considerate in the world. girl.


    Only Cheng Xiaowei can discover the real her, and only this man can let her down and open her heart.


    So, this life is him.


    There will be no one else.


    Tang Xiaonan saw the happiness of her cousin and was still very pleased. I don''t know how in the future, but now Chai Yuxiang is definitely happy.


    This is enough.


    No one can guarantee that marriage will last a lifetime, only the present, the future, who knows?


    "Does Cheng Xiaowei plan to start his own company?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    It is not a problem to always work for others. Cheng Xiaowei has the ability and reputation. It is definitely better to work alone than to work. Since he is a cousin in the future, he can help him if he can.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded, "Xiaowei wanted to go it alone for a long time, but we just bought a house and we don''t have enough money. Let''s talk about it after a while."


    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, and then asked, "How sure is Cheng Xiaowei doing it alone?"


    "He said that 70% to 80% of the time, Xiaowei is a bit famous in this industry, and he is familiar with material dealers and contractors, so he should be able to make money." Chai Yuxiang affirmed.


    "Let''s do it, I''ll make a capital investment as a wedding gift from me." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1887： A little rich woman worth 00,000

    Chai Yuxiang was startled, and was overjoyed soon, "Xiao Nan, did you really pay? Aren''t you afraid of losing money?"


    "Didn''t you say you can definitely make money?" Tang Xiaonan joked.


    "It''s not certain. There must be profits and losses in doing business. Xiaowei said that the chances of making money are quite high." Chai Yuxiang said with a smile, she didn''t dare to make a deal.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose, there must be losses and gains in investment. You can ask him to eat together and talk about it." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    She still has confidence in Cheng Xiaowei. She has the right time, the right place, and the people. Now she is only short of funds. She is the shareholder style.


    Recently, she is also thinking about her future career planning. Originally, her plan was to engage in foreign trade. After all, she has been doing it since she was a child. She is familiar with the industry and has many old customers.


    But she has not stopped all these years. She is engaged in foreign trade while going to school. She earns a lot of money. There are also dividends from the company. In addition to the rental of shops and houses she bought before, the annual rent is also a lot, so she She is also a wealthy little lady.


    Tang Aiguo and Huo Jinzhi were both planning to go back to China for investment, which inspired Tang Xiaonan. She didn''t have enough funds for big investments, but she was fine with small companies. It didn''t take much to start a home improvement company. Cheng Xiaowei had skills and connections. The only thing missing is money.


    And she happens to be rich, and they complement each other. The home improvement company will definitely make money. This investment is guaranteed to be profitable without any accident.


    Besides, she also wanted to help her cousin. The market is changing a lot, and sooner is better than later. When Cheng Xiaowei and her cousin saved enough money, she didn''t know it was going to be the Year of the Monkey. At that time, the cakes were distributed by others, and they could only be picked up. Leftovers from others.


    It just so happened that she wanted to invest, so she simply chose the future cousin-in-law as the first investment object.


    "I''ll call Xiaowei now, he must be happy."


    Chai Yuxiang didn''t want to wait for a minute, and couldn''t wait to go out to make a phone call. Cheng Xiaowei was not in the company, and was checking the quality of the decoration at the client''s house. After receiving a message from her girlfriend, she quickly called back.


    "What''s wrong with Yuxiang? Is there a problem with the decoration?"


    Cheng Xiaowei thought that there was a problem with the decoration of the flower shop. Chai Yuxiang''s flower shop decoration was also designed by him. He must pay attention to his wife''s storefront.


    "No, I''m telling you good news, you stay steady, great news."


    Chai Yuxiang''s crisp laughter came out from the microphone, Cheng Xiaowei couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and there were a lot of smiles on his face. In fact, he didn''t particularly like to laugh, because life was too heavy, he really Can''t laugh.


    But after getting to know Chai Yuxiang, he smiled more and felt that this world is not only black and white, but also colorful. Life is not so heavy, but there is actually happiness.


    "What good news?" Cheng Xiaowei asked with a smile, his mood also improved.


    "Didn''t you always want to start a company to do it alone? Xiao Nan said that she invested in shares, let you eat together, and discussed about starting a company. Let me tell you, my cousin is rich, she just wants to help us, you can share the shares. You can''t treat Xiao Nan badly!"


    Chai Yuxiang couldn''t help sharing the good news with her boyfriend, and she also fought for shares for her cousin.


    Cheng Xiaowei''s expression was stunned, but he quickly reacted. His mood was like riding a roller coaster, and he rushed to the clouds at once, and his happiness grew exponentially.


    Can he really start his own company?


    This is really great news.

 Chapter 1888： Its better not to do business with relatives

    In the afternoon, Tang Xiaonan called Huo Jinzhi and said that she wanted to invest in Cheng Xiaowei to start a company. It was her first time investing and she didn''t understand a lot of things, but it didn''t matter, her husband understood, she was a ready-made investor.


    "What is Cheng Xiaowei''s ability?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    He and Cheng Xiaowei had never met, and only heard a few words from Tang Xiaonan.


    "There is no problem with the ability, he is a bit famous in the industry, and there are many old customers."


    "He has no money, right?" Huo Jinzhi asked again.


    "Well, I just bought a wedding house and I have no money. I plan to invest the money and then not participate in the management of the company. When the time comes, I will receive dividends. How many shares do you think I want?"


    What Tang Xiaonan struggles with is the shares. If he takes too much, he is afraid of affecting the sisterhood, and if he takes too little, he feels a loss.


    "It''s best not to participate in management. In fact, it''s best not to partner with relatives. It''s easy to get into trouble, but you''ve already proposed it, and the money will definitely be paid. Let''s do it. % to Yuxiang, and the rest to Cheng Xiaowei."


    Huo Jinzhi had a plan. If Tang Xiaonan had told him earlier, he would definitely not agree to make a capital contribution. Relatives would partner to do business, and the results were often not very good.


    But it''s just a small home improvement company, it''s no big deal, let Xiaonan try to play.


    "I see, then I''ll say that in a moment."


    Tang Xiaonan knew what to do.


    In the evening, Cheng Xiaowei deliberately didn''t work overtime, and rushed over to make an appointment. He was very excited, and even put on formal clothes, in the restaurant near the flower shop.


    After ordering the food, Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to mention the investment, "I heard from my cousin that you want to start your own company. How much start-up capital does it take to start a home improvement company?"


    Cheng Xiaowei blurted out: "About 200,000." (The author has never opened a company, the money is written casually, don''t be too particular)


    Because he had the idea of ??starting his own company very early, he was already familiar with the process of starting a company.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised, less than she thought.


    "200,000 is enough? Don''t think about saving money. I still have some money on hand. Since we start a company, we must do it well, and spend what we need to spend."


    Tang Xiaonan thought that Cheng Xiaowei deliberately underreported, so he revealed that he was not short of money, and he could still get a million in cash, and he would borrow it from Huo Jinzhi.


    Cheng Xiaowei smiled, "200,000 is enough, rent an office and ask a clerk to stay in the office to answer the phone, the materials for the decoration and the wages of the workers can be paid on credit first, and they will be paid after the customer settles the bill. There are existing customers As long as the company opens, there is no need to worry about no orders, and 200,000 is more than enough."


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved at this time, and said cheerfully: "Then I will invest 200,000. When will you open it?"


    Cheng Xiaowei was a little dizzy, and he couldn''t believe his ears when he went well.


    "You don''t think about it anymore? After all, starting a company is not a trivial matter. Would you like to discuss it with your parents?"


    "No, the money is my own. My cousin praised you. I think your company should be able to make money. The 200,000 yuan will definitely not be a loss. That''s it. Let me know when you start a company. I''ll transfer the money to you." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaowei glanced at Chai Yuxiang gratefully. He knew that Tang Xiaonan''s investment was entirely out of Chai Yuxiang''s face. Otherwise, Songcheng was so big and not bad at all. He was just one of thousands, and Tang Xiaonan couldn''t find him to invest.


    "I resigned after finishing a few orders on hand."


    Cheng Xiaowei is also very straightforward, but he must have a beginning and an end in his work, and do the work at hand well, and the current boss is not mean to him, so he cannot cheat the boss.

 Chapter 1889： brothers and sisters

    Tang Xiaonan is quite satisfied with Cheng Xiaowei''s neat temperament, he does not procrastinate in doing things, he is a courageous person, and he is very suitable for running a company as a boss.


    "Then let''s talk about the shares first. I will pay and I will not participate in the management of the company. You are responsible for the company. I will only receive dividends, okay?" Tang Xiaonan proposed the shares.


    Brothers clearly settle accounts, and the ugly words should be said in the front.


    Cheng Xiaowei breathed a sigh of relief. He also didn''t want Tang Xiaonan to participate in the management of the company, but if Tang Xiaonan insisted on managing it, he would not refuse. Now Tang Xiaonan proposed it himself, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "Then you have to take the bulk of the company. You take 70%, and I''ll take three."


    Cheng Xiaowei said what he thought in his heart. He was satisfied with 30% of the shares. Others didn''t know it, but he was very aware of the high profits of home improvement companies. Even though it was just a small company, it made a lot of money every year.


    Just like his current boss, the company only has about ten employees, but the annual net profit is at least one million yuan. This is still his conservative estimate, and it should actually be more.


    So even if he only has 30% of the shares, his dividends are quite large, at least much better than working for others.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, "You produce technology, you have to manage the company, and you have to contact customers. I take 70% too much. I only need 49% of the shares. I want to distribute the rest like this. My cousin takes 20%. Everything else is yours, what do you think?"


    Chai Yuxiang was taken aback and waved her hand quickly, "What do I want the shares for, I don''t need it."


    Tang Xiaonan kicked hard under the table, Chai Yuxiang quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say any more, her cousin must have her plans, she listened to her cousin.


    Cheng Xiaowei was also surprised. He felt that he took too much. Although it was distributed to Chai Yuxiang, he and Chai Yuxiang were a family, which meant that their husband and wife took 51% of the shares, which was too much.


    "How about this, you take 60% and 40% to Yuxiang?"


    Cheng Xiaowei suggested that he could do without the shares. Anyway, Yuxiang took the shares the same way he took them himself.


    Tang Xiaonan still shook her head, "Just do as I said, I only need 49%, I don''t want more, I won''t do it if it''s less, and you can''t have less shares, otherwise you won''t have the motivation to manage the company."


    Cheng Xiaowei smiled and looked at Chai Yuxiang affectionately, "It would be good for me to work for Yuxiang."


    Chai Yuxiang lowered her head shyly looked happy and satisfied.


    Tang Xiaonan poured cold water, "It''s better to distinguish clearly, now you two are deeply affectionate and loving, but the world is unpredictable, and no one can tell what will happen in the future, don''t blame me for speaking badly, the most loving couple , there is a possibility of divorce, me and my family are the same, no one can guarantee that they will only love one person in their life."


    Both Chai Yuxiang and Cheng Xiaowei''s expressions became serious and thoughtful, Tang Xiaonan was right, world events are unpredictable, and no one can guarantee emotional matters.


    "Then do as you said, don''t worry, I will manage the company well, and I will definitely not let you lose money." Cheng Xiaowei said solemnly.


    He glanced at Chai Yuxiang and said solemnly: "I can''t guarantee the future, but I can guarantee that now, I will definitely make Yuxiang happy and will not make her regret marrying me."


    Chai Yuxiang rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t help laughing, her heart was as sweet as honey.


    "I also hope that you will be loving and happy for a lifetime. My cousin suffered a lot when she was a child. I hope you can let her live a peaceful and happy life, and don''t let her suffer any more." Tang Xiaonan also solemnly said.

 Chapter 1890： wedding is coming

    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes couldn''t help turning red, her heart was warm and comforting. In this world, her cousin is the best person to her. To be honest, she is better than Tang Laifeng.


    After all, her mother has several other children, so it''s impossible to treat her alone.


    Cheng Xiaowei looked at her with pity and nodded, "I will. Actually, Yuxiang and I are taking care of each other, and she is also treating me."


    The two hands were clasped together under the table, and the eyes that looked at each other became affectionate, making Tang Xiaonan''s heart sour.


    Suddenly she gave her dog food.


    After eating, Cheng Xiaowei sent them home, and he had to go back to the company to work overtime.


    These days, Tang Xiaonan lives here in Chai Yuxiang, but she is too lazy to live there. She doesn''t want to cook or go out to eat. There is ready-made meals in Chai Yuxiang, which is more comfortable than in her own home.


    "Xiao Nan, why do you want to share my shares? What do I have to share with Xiaowei?" Chai Yuxiang asked puzzled.


    She is going to marry Cheng Xiaowei, why should the shares be separated?


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes, "You are not a husband and wife yet, your shares are yours, his shares are his, of course I hope you will be fine all your life, but can you guarantee it? The world is unpredictable, so take the worst in advance. It��s always good to leave a way out for yourself when the outcome is well planned.��


    Chai Yuxiang was immediately moved, her eyes were red, she hugged Tang Xiaonan tightly, and choked, "Xiaonan, you are the best for me..."


    "Take it down, isn''t your Cheng Xiaowei the best for you?"


    Tang Xiaonan pushed her away in disgust, took her clothes and went to take a shower.


    Chai Yuxiang wiped her eyes and shouted into the bathroom, "Xiaowei is number two, you are number one in my heart."


    "Three-year-olds don''t believe it. If you have the ability, you and Cheng Xiaowei would say the same thing in bed."


    Tang Xiaonan stuck her head out of the bathroom and said something, which successfully made Chai Yuxiang flush, and she closed the door with satisfaction and continued to shower.


    She never expected the love of sisters to be strong and to overcome the love of husband and wife. Husband and wife are the most intimate relationship in the world, and other relationships have to stand aside. She also does not want to compete with Cheng Xiaowei, because she has Huo Jinzhi herself, but Chai Yuxiang is not Her most important person.


    It is quite good to be a good sister for a lifetime. Within the scope of her ability, she is willing to fight for Chai Yuxiang''s rights, just as a wedding gift for her.


    She also hoped that Chai Yuxiang would never use this back way in her life.


    Time flies, the summer vacation is over soon, Cheng Xiaowei also resigned from the company, and he is in full swing to prepare for the opening of the company. Tang Xiaonan gave him 200,000 yuan, and he was the shopkeeper, and he didn''t care about anything.


    Cheng Xiaowei is responsible for registering the company, choosing the location of the office, decorating, choosing the name of the store, and recruiting employees. Chai Yuxiang''s flower shop has already opened, and the business is not bad. According to the method taught by Tang Xiaonan, Chai Yuxiang really found a few. The company''s long-term cooperation, coupled with the good retail business, makes a lot of profit every month, which is much better than going to work.


    Tang Xiaonan is counting down every day to calculate the date of Huo Jinzhi''s return to China. She will return to China in half a month. In October of next month, she will marry Huo Jinzhi, and she is excited when she thinks about it.


    On this day, Tang Xiaonan was helping in Chai Yuxiang''s flower shop. Chai Yuxiang went to a company to deliver goods. She stayed to see the flower shop. The phone rang. Tang Xiaonan answered the phone and said politely, "Hello, there is a flower shop here. What do you need?"


    There was silence in the microphone for a while, only the sound of breathing was heard. Just when Tang Xiaonan was about to hang up, the other party spoke. It was an old woman''s hoarse voice, with a strong accent, "Are you Chai Yuxiang? I''m Cheng Xiaowei''s mother."


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1891： strange phone call

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly. She really didn''t have a good impression of Cheng''s mother. The first time she met a few years ago, Cheng''s mother gave her the impression that she was a stupid, stubborn and self-righteous old lady with soft ears. She seemed to care about her son Cheng Xiaowei. There doesn''t seem to be much emotion.


    What did the old lady call her cousin?


    Intuition is not a good thing.


    "The proprietress isn''t here. I''m out to deliver. Do you have anything to do? I can pass it on to the proprietress." Tang Xiaonan said politely.


    "Which one are you?" Mother Cheng said in a bad tone.


    "I''m at work. If you''re okay, I''ll hang up. There''s business coming." Tang Xiaonan still said politely.


    "I''ll call back later!"


    Cheng''s mother hung up the phone, and there was a beeping sound from the microphone, Tang Xiaonan shrugged, not afraid of Cheng''s mother complaining, she figured out that Cheng Xiaowei didn''t have any feelings for his mother, unlike other widowed mothers and only sons, The relationship is very deep, the mother and son are very estranged, and they don''t know what happened.


    An hour later, Chai Yuxiang came back riding a tricycle, sweating profusely, but her face was full of joy. Today, she went to a long-term delivery company to check out. The other party was very satisfied with her flowers and was willing to sign another month''s bill. Chai Yuxiang Decided to get this long-term client, preferably year after year, so she could make more money.


    "Cheng Xiaowei called her mother just now. I said you weren''t here, and she hung up." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Chai Yuxiang was stunned and said to herself, "Why did she call me, I don''t know her well."


    For this future mother-in-law, Chai Yuxiang met once a few years ago. It was the first and only time that she had come to Cheng Xiaowei''s hometown to meet her future mother-in-law, but Cheng Xiaowei said it was unnecessary, so she did not insist.


    Tang Xiaonan snorted and sneered: "It''s definitely not a good thing, let me tell you, I will marry Cheng Xiaowei in the future. If this old woman makes things difficult for you, don''t bear it. Women in my family don''t marry into someone else''s family and get angry. "


    "I won''t be a gas bag, don''t worry."


    Chai Yuxiang rolled her eyes with anger, but her heart was warm. Of course she couldn''t wrong herself, even if she loved Cheng Xiaowei very much, she still had a bottom line.


    When she was a child, her mother suffered so many grievances, and the only exchange was her grandmother and father''s endless progress. She understood a truth at a very young age. Forbearance will never exchange for peace. When necessary, it is more effective to use violence to control violence. some.


    But she believed in Cheng Xiaowei, and she also felt that in Cheng Xiaowei''s heart, her position was more important than Cheng''s mother.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved, it seemed that Chai Yuxiang was not overwhelmed by love, and she could still handle it clearly, that''s fine.


    When the phone rang, Tang Xiaonan was at the phone, and answered the phone easily. Before she could speak, Mother Cheng''s hoarse voice sounded, "Is your boss lady back?"


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, covered the microphone, and said to Chai Yuxiang, who was arranging the shelves, "Cheng Xiaowei, motherfucker, can you take it?"


    Chai Yuxiang also frowned, hesitated for a while, but decided to answer the phone.


    "I''m Chai Yuxiang, what are you looking for from me?"


    Chai Yuxiang was very polite but her tone was distant.


    "Xiaowei opened a company and became the boss?" Cheng''s mother asked directly.


    "It doesn''t count as a boss, it''s someone else who pays the money, and Xiaowei also works for others." Chai Yuxiang carefully considered her words.


    The mother of the microphone snorted softly, and said in a bad tone: "Don''t hide it from me, Xiaowei is the boss, hmph, he didn''t take me seriously at all, hide such a big thing from me."


    Chai Yuxiang was silent, not knowing what to say.


    But soon there was a bang on the phone, and Mother Cheng hung up.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1891 inexplicable phone call), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1892： money is gone

    Tang Xiaonan saw that something was wrong and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Chai Yuxiang put down the phone and said helplessly, "I hung up, and asked me if Xiaowei was the boss. I said no, she was working for someone else. She didn''t believe it, so she hung up."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, "How did she know about starting a company, what Cheng Xiaowei said?"


    "No, Xiaowei never told his mother about his work. It''s strange, how the **** would he know?" Chai Yuxiang couldn''t understand.


    Cheng''s mother is an old lady in a mountain village. She has no clairvoyance. How could she know what happened in Songcheng?


    who told her?


    "Could it be the sister Li who opened the coffee shop? Does Cheng Xiaowei still have contact with her?" Tang Xiaonan thought of a person.


    Sister Li, the owner of the coffee shop who used to have an affair with Cheng Xiaowei, the last time Cheng''s mother came to Songcheng, she was also the ghost of this woman.


    Chai Yuxiang''s brows were furrowed tightly, and she felt dismayed when she heard that Sister Li, but she was sure��


    "Xiaowei has long since stopped contacting her, but this woman''s coffee shop is still open. I saw her in the shop a few days ago, talking to a young and handsome boy who should work in her shop. , wear the manager''s overalls."


    Chai Yuxiang actually suspected that Sister Li had an affair with the male store manager. When she was passing by, she saw through the glass door that Sister Li and the man store manager were very close. Definitely not an ordinary boss-subordinate relationship.


    Tang Xiaonan was even more certain, "It should be her. You have to tell Cheng Xiaowei about this."


    "Um."


    Chai Yuxiang agreed with her mouth, but she didn''t intend to say that Cheng Xiaowei was busy with the company these days and was so busy that he was too thin like a spinning top.


    She didn''t want to bother Cheng Xiaowei with these things, it was just a phone call.


    A few days later, Tang Xiaonan didn''t go to the store. She went back to Mopan Mountain and received a call from her mother, asking her to go back and try on the red cotton-padded jacket. According to the customs of Yuecheng, when her daughter gets married, the mother must prepare a red cotton-padded jacket. , Wear it on the wedding day, and your life will be prosperous and happy in the future.


    Xu Jinfeng made the red cotton jacket and asked Tang Xiaonan to go back and try the size. Tang Xiaonan stayed at home for a few days before returning to Songcheng.


    Once back in Songcheng, Tang Xiaonan went to the flower shop. She was bored alone at home, and Chai Yuxiang was still busy, but she seemed relieved to see her. After a while, Tang Xiaonan knew that she felt right, and Chai Yuxiang really had something to do .


    "Xiao Nan, you lend me 10,000 yuan to purchase goods, and I will return it to you in a few days."


    Chai Yuxiang opened her mouth to borrow money, and once she repaid the loan, it would cost 10,000 yuan. Money is a trivial matter, but the problem is that Chai Yuxiang''s business is so good, why is there a difference of 10,000 yuan?


    "Okay."


    Tang Xiaonan calmly went to the bank to withdraw 10,000 yuan. When Chai Yuxiang came back with the goods, she asked casually, "Where''s your money?"


    Chai Yuxiang, who was pruning the flower branches, stopped her hands and continued to prune, but her movements became unnatural. Tang Xiaonan watched coldly.


    "I received a batch of goods a few days ago, and several companies didn''t pay the bills, so I filled in all my money." Chai Yuxiang looked calm on the surface, but she didn''t dare to look directly at Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered and directly exposed her lies, "Just tell me, who did the money go to? Did it go to Cheng Xiaowei?"


    "No, I just can''t turn around for a while..."


    Chai Yuxiang said hesitantly, and she felt guilty when she saw Shang Tang Xiaonan''s cold eyes, so she had to tell the truth, "I gave Cheng Xiaowei a fuck."


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1893： 20,000 yuan

    Tang Xiaonan sat up straight, her eyes were rounded, and she looked at her cousin with hatred, "Why are you giving her money? You haven''t passed the door yet, you don''t need to be filial, how much did you give?"


    "Two... Twenty thousand."


    Chai Yuxiang felt even more guilty, and stammered out the number.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth, really wanting to smash this stupid cousin to death with something, she would give her 20,000 yuan if she gave her, but her brain was bitten by a dog.


    "Does Cheng Xiaowei know?"


    "I didn''t tell him what he didn''t know." Chai Yuxiang begged again, "Don''t tell him, little girl, he''s been so busy lately that everyone is skinny."


    Tang Xiaonan sneered and said sarcastically, "So I''m here to **** your blood? Do you think you are a millionaire? Twenty thousand yuan is not money? Can you make twenty thousand yuan a month from this broken flower shop?"


    Chai Yuxiang bowed her head in shame and listened to her cousin''s advice honestly. In fact, after she gave the money, she regretted it in her heart, but she had given the money, so she couldn''t ask for any more, and her business was okay, earning a monthly income Wan Duo is still no problem, just do it for two months in vain.


    "What''s the reason for the old woman? Is she sick?" Tang Xiaonan asked coldly.


    "It''s Xiaowei''s uncle who has cancer." Chai Yuxiang whispered.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes, "His uncle has cancer, why didn''t he look for Cheng Xiaowei, he came to look for your daughter-in-law who has never been through the door? Your brain is gnawed by maggots? There''s nowhere to spend too much money?"


    Chai Yuxiang shrank her neck and said in a lower voice, "If you can''t find Xiaowei, you will call me here, Xiao Nan, I don''t think you should make fun of your relatives. Uncle Xiaowei should really have cancer. How do you say it? It''s also his uncle, so the money should be treated as filial piety."


    "filial piety is also Cheng Xiaowei''s filial piety, it''s not up to you to be an outsider!"


    Tang Xiaonan roared, and was almost mad at this stupid cousin. Sure enough, no matter how shrewd a woman is, once she falls into the pit of love, her brain is no different from a single-celled creature.


    "Xiaonan, don''t talk to Xiaowei, please." Chai Yuxiang begged, but Tang Xiaonan ignored her and called Cheng Xiaowei''s company directly.


    His new company has already opened, and even if Cheng Xiaowei is not there, there are still staff.


    Chai Yuxiang''s face suddenly collapsed, and her heart became even more uneasy. She was afraid that Cheng Xiaowei would be angry when she found out, but she also wanted to share her boyfriend''s worries, not wanting him to be too tired.


    "Mr. Cheng is answering the phone, please wait a moment." The clerk was a young boy with a childish voice.


    "Let President Cheng call back to the flower shop in a while I have something urgent."


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone and ignored Chai Yuxiang. She was in a bad mood now and didn''t want to talk to her stupid cousin.


    A few minutes later, the phone rang. Cheng Xiaowei called. Tang Xiaonan was not polite and said directly, "Your uncle has cancer, did you know?"


    Cheng Xiaowei was a little stunned, cancer?


    "I don''t know what happened, what happened?"


    Cheng Xiaowei quickly reacted, and his expression became solemn. The first reaction was that his mother and uncle were acting as demons again, otherwise Tang Xiaonan would not be so angry.


    "Your uncle had cancer, your mother called my cousin, and then my cousin gave your mother 20,000 yuan for this stupid thing. Now she has no money to buy the goods herself. Don''t you know about this?" Tang Xiaonan said badly.


    Even if Cheng Xiaowei really didn''t know it, he was not innocent. It was his original sin to have such a wonderful family.


    If Cheng Xiaowei doesn''t handle his mother and uncle well, after Chai Yuxiang gets married, this kind of thing will happen again, it''s better not to marry.

 Chapter 1894： The family of origin is your original sin

    Cheng Xiaowei suppressed his anger and said calmly, "I really don''t know, but I will resolve this matter. Don''t worry, I will definitely handle it before marriage."


    He understood what Tang Xiaonan meant, and also understood why she was angry.


    A family of origin like him has indeed wronged Chai Yuxiang, so he never thought of letting Chai Yuxiang live with his mother, nor would he let Chai Yuxiang go to his hometown to visit those so-called relatives.


    Chai Yuxiang only married him, not his family, and he didn''t want to wrong his daughter-in-law.


    But it''s still embarrassing.


    It''s that he''s not doing well enough.


    It''s time to be cruel.


    "I hope you can handle it well. Maybe what I said is a bit inhumane, but I still want to say that if you can''t check and balance your mother and your uncle, even if my cousin marries you, she may be separated in the future. I will To persuade my cousin to divorce, to be honest, your mother is really not a good mother-in-law."


    Tang Xiaonan is not polite, and there is no need to be polite. A person like Cheng''s mother is not worthy of respect at all, and she is so embarrassed to take 20,000 yuan in the hands of her daughter-in-law who has not been through the door, where is the face?


    "Little girl..."


    Chai Yuxiang whispered and begged.


    "you shut up!"


    Tang Xiaonan glared, Chai Yuxiang was so frightened that she immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything anymore. What she was most afraid of was that her cousin would be angry.


    Cheng Xiaowei''s voice came from the microphone and sounded exhausted, "Don''t blame Yuxiang, it''s my fault, I''ll deal with this as soon as possible, don''t worry, it won''t happen again in the future."


    "I hope you can do what you say, and I can understand your tired heart, but there is no way. You have a mother like that, and you are different from others. You should be filial to your mother, but you can''t be filial. I hope you I can understand."


    After Tang Xiaonan said word by word, she hung up the phone. She also sympathized with Cheng Xiaowei, but she was not soft-hearted.


    If you don''t force Cheng Xiaowei to make a choice now, Chai Yuxiang will get married in the future, and there will be endless troubles. It is better to solve the hidden danger of Cheng''s mother as soon as possible.


    Chai Yuxiang looked at Tang Xiaonan uneasily, her eyes begging, but Tang Xiaonan ignored her, she is very angry now, and Chai Yuxiang is stupid.


    20,000 yuan is a small matter, but this matter cannot have a beginning, otherwise it will never end in the future.


    "I won''t give it again in the future, I won''t give a penny, really, Xiao Nan, you believe me." Chai Yuxiang assured.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, but still ignored it. After a while, it was almost dry, and she said, "Let''s see Cheng Xiaowei''s performance first."


    If Cheng Xiaowei doesn''t deal with it this time, she wants to persuade Chai Yuxiang not to get married Marrying in the past must be endless trouble.


    Early the next morning, Cheng Xiaowei called Chai Yuxiang and said that he would go back to his hometown for a period of time, about half a month, and he had already arranged it at the company.


    "Don''t call me, I will contact you if something happens."


    Chai Yuxiang felt uneasy, "You will be fine when you go back, right?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, I''ll be back in half a month."


    Cheng Xiaowei smiled with a relaxed tone, and Chai Yuxiang felt more at ease.


    Here, after Cheng Xiaowei hung up the phone, he got on the train directly. He called from the public phone booth at the train station and brought a lot of luggage, both large and small.


    After nearly ten hours of bumps, when it was almost dark, Cheng Xiaowei arrived at his hometown, a mountain village with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Cheng''s mother was at home alone and was about to have dinner when he saw him coming back with a bunch of luggage, and was shocked.


    "I was opened by the company, and I will come back to farm in the future." Cheng Xiaowei said directly, put down his luggage and went to the kitchen to get the tableware, without even looking at Cheng''s mother.

 Chapter 1895： Better than what I ate in town

    Cheng Xiaowei also came out with the chopsticks and went straight to sit down at the dining table. Cheng''s mother hadn''t recovered, her mind was dazed, thinking she was dreaming, and stared blankly at her son.


    "The food at home is good. It''s better than what I eat in a big city."


    Cheng Xiaowei smiled sarcastically, the food was really good, a bowl of fish, a bowl of braised pork, and a plate of fried water spinach. When he first went to Songcheng to go to college, he only brought 500 yuan with him. The money is barely enough for a month''s food bills.


    In that month, he could only eat two meals a day, not in the morning, two steamed buns for lunch and dinner, and free seaweed egg soup in the school cafeteria, although a large pot of soup may have only one egg and no oil stars, but right For him, it is also very rare.


    With the free seaweed egg soup, after eating two steamed buns, it is his lunch and dinner.


    For a 10-year-old boy, this meal is definitely not enough. He often wakes up hungry in the middle of the night, and he has to run 800 meters in gym class. That is what he is most afraid of. After draining all of his strength, his eyes turned black, and he couldn''t stand still.


    After that, he went to find odd jobs. The first job was Sister Li''s coffee shop. In his conscience, he really appreciated Sister Li. He helped him when he was in the most difficult time, relieved his urgent needs, and made him full. meal.


    But he is grateful. He has no love for Sister Li, and he also tried his best to manage the coffee shop. He also thought of a lot of ideas to promote it. Originally, Sister Li''s coffee shop was half-dead and was losing money every day. Sister Li doesn''t care.


    However, under his management, the coffee shop suddenly became a leisure center for nearby college students and white-collar workers, and the business was booming, turning losses into profits in just two months.


    Therefore, Cheng Xiaowei felt that he owed Sister Li''s favor, and it would take almost three years to work in a coffee shop.


    But even if he earns money by working part-time, he is very economical in life. He only eats meat dishes once a week, and he is vegetarian the rest of the time, because he still has to save money to pay tuition fees, materials fees, and the interpersonal relationships of his classmates. Transactions require money.


    The counselor persuaded him to apply for the poverty subsidy, but he refused. He didn''t want to live under the same eyes. Maybe those classmates were not malicious, but he didn''t want to be paid special attention by the classmates. Once he got the poverty subsidy, he would not be able to spend money in the future. Do whatever you want, there will be countless pairs of eyes staring at him, he doesn''t like this feeling.


    Therefore, he would rather suffer himself than apply for poverty subsidies.


    And he can''t work all the time, and his studies can''t be left behind. In the final exam of each semester, he is in the top three in the class, so he can guarantee the scholarship.


    Relying on scholarships and money to find odd jobs, he barely finished university. In the past four years, he has never had a big fish and meat, and even the 50 cents of braised pork in the cafeteria, he is reluctant to call to eat, or after dating Chai Yuxiang, this The girl always brings good food to the school to improve his meals, and his living standard has improved a lot.


    Cheng Xiaowei looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table mockingly. His mother always said that he could eat pickles every day at home, and he couldn''t even eat eggs, but now this fish and meat just fell from the sky, didn''t he?


    No, it should have been given by his silly girl.


    20,000 yuan was enough for his mother and uncle to squander for a while.


    Only then did Mother Cheng realize that she was in a panic, and she quickly explained, "Your uncle brought the fish and meat, and you can''t eat a few meals a year. Why did you come back suddenly?"

 Chapter 1896： ready to be unfilial

    Cheng Xiaowei took the meat from the fish''s stomach with chopsticks, took a big mouthful of rice, and took another piece of meat, and ate it with relish. After a while, the bottom of the bowl of rice was seen, and the meat on the fish''s stomach was also eaten. Eat almost, and braised pork, also went half.


    Mother Cheng was very distressed. She really seldom eats meat at home. These fish and meat were indeed brought by her mother''s younger brother. She planned to eat three or four meals, but now she has let her son finish it all.


    "Xiaowei, you didn''t hear my question, why did you come back suddenly? You don''t have to go to work?" Mother Cheng raised her voice, her heart ignited.


    When her son came back, he was very angry, and even finished her three or four meals, and now he still ignores it. Who is he showing a stinky face.


    Her brother is right, her son is a white-eyed wolf, and when he has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother, he can''t be trusted at all.


    Cheng Xiaowei went to the kitchen to fill up a bowl of rice again, and the rice came to the fore. He glanced at Cheng''s mother lightly, "I didn''t say it just now, the company fired me, and I went home to farm."


    "What are you cooking? What do you mean? Don''t you run your own company and be the boss?" Mother Cheng groaned and felt bad.


    Cheng Xiaowei poured the braised gravy into the bowl, sandwiched several pieces of meat, and ate the meal in big mouthfuls, not wanting to answer his mother, he was really hungry, and all the way he was thinking, how to eat Yuxiang''s two. If he wants to come back, his mother and uncle have to stop forever.


    It''s okay to deal with his mother, he''s a fool, he doesn''t have any brains, mainly his uncle, this **** is behind his mother all day long, and the trouble lies with his uncle. Wife can live a peaceful life.


    But he still underestimated his uncle''s brazenness.


    Therefore, when he comes back from this trip, he must never suffer from future troubles, otherwise he is not worthy of being with Yuxiang.


    Tang Xiaonan was right to scold him. Having such a mother and uncle is his greatest original sin, and he is not worthy of Yuxiang.


    But he was reluctant to bear Yuxiang, so he had to be more ruthless.


    In the past, he still cared about the relationship between mother and son, but now, he is going to be an unfilial son.


    Cheng Xiaowei finished eating a bowl of braised pork, and there was no soup left. The meat plate was clean. Seeing Mother Cheng''s eyes twitching, she felt very distressed.


    There are a lot of braised fish left, but they are all fish heads, tails and backs. The most tender fish belly is all eaten. Cheng Xiaowei actually doesn��t like fish. It takes too much time to pick the thorns. After that, he rarely buys fish to eat. Over time, he doesn''t like eating fish anymore.


    Cheng Xiaowei hiccupped, glanced at Cheng''s mother, who had an ugly face, and sneered in his heart. He couldn''t bear this little meat. It seemed that in his mother''s heart, his son was not as good as a plate of braised pork.


    He thought of Chai Yuxiang, every time he said he wanted to go out to eat, Chai Yuxiang pushed it and said that he would go to her house to eat, buy and cook his own vegetables, which was delicious and save money, and made meat dishes, Chai Yuxiang himself seldom eats, save all feed him.


    Cheng Xiaowei couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared. The beautiful girl warmed his already cold heart.


    "Who told you that I''m a boss? Being a boss requires capital. Do you think I can get the money to start a company? I still owe the school several thousand yuan for tuition, where will the money come from to start a company?" Cheng Xiaowei said coldly questioned, mockingly.

 Chapter 1897： Intimidate and deceive

    Cheng Xiaowei sneered and said, "I can''t go to work now, so I can only go home to farm. I will definitely have to pay back the money from the school. How much money do I have at home?"


    Cheng''s mother said subconsciously, "There''s no money left at home. You still owe money to your uncle. How could you not be in class? Even if you don''t have a class, isn''t your girlfriend rich? She even runs a shop and is the proprietress."


    She can take out 20,000 yuan all at once, how lavish, she plans to ask Chai Yuxiang for some money after a while.


    Her brother is right. She has worked hard for decades, and finally raised her son. Now that his son is promising, he has married a wealthy city wife. Of course, she will enjoy the happiness. How about taking a little money from her daughter-in-law Yes, she deserves it.


    Cheng Xiaowei''s anger rushed up in his heart, resisted his anger, and said calmly, "Yuxiang broke up with me. Her parents didn''t agree, and she went to my company to make trouble, and my job was ruined."


    "Why!" Mother Cheng was also angry.


    Her son''s job is down, how can she still enjoy it?


    Cheng Xiaowei looked at his mother mockingly. If he had a choice, he would rather be an orphan than be reborn in such a family.


    Although his father died a long time ago, when he was alive, he abused alcohol and beat people. He didn''t have a deep impression on his father. He only remembered his hideous face and fierce fists. When his father died in an accident, he only felt relieved, not at all. sad.


    Although the mother is alive, it is better to die. In the mother''s heart, his son is far inferior to the mother''s parents'' brothers and nephews. His father''s compensation was all cheated by his uncle in various names, and he suffered from hunger since he was a child. , living a hungry and full meal, and even the tuition fee is not enough.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have failed to get good grades. He was only admitted to an ordinary university, and the teachers felt a pity for him.


    "Why? It''s just that you took the daughter''s 20,000 yuan. Yuxiang and I haven''t married yet, and her parents would not agree. You''d better run over and ask Yuxiang for 20,000 yuan. What can their parents do? It''s so good. The reason for breaking up, I have to thank you, Yuxiang''s parents are worried that they have no excuses!"


    Cheng Xiaowei said half-truths, seeing that Cheng''s mother was still half-believing, he poured another fire, "The parents of the 20,000 pieces of jade incense said that if they don''t pay it back within a month, they will go to the court to appeal, don''t think about it. Lai, there are witnesses, and I saw you and your uncle take 20,000 yuan of jade incense, and this court will be able to file the case, if you don''t pay back the money, just wait for jail time."


    Cheng''s mother was immediately frightened and said anxiously, "The money was given by Chai Yuxiang on her own initiative. Why should she appeal? Her parents are unreasonable."


    "You gave it on your own initiative? Didn''t you deceive others? You all know whether your uncle has cancer or not. It''s useless to lie. You can find out when you go to the hospital for an investigation. How many years? At least five years, her cousin Yuxiang is working in the court, and someone has sentenced you to ten years or eight years. You and your uncle will find a place to retire in the future!"


    Cheng Xiaowei is not afraid of going through gangs, his mother and uncle are not very educated, and they are still legal illiterate, so they are easy to fool.


    In the past, he still cared about the relationship between mother and son, so he didn''t want to do everything, but now he can''t care about it.


    He also wanted to understand that in this world, only Chai Yuxiang was good to him.


    As for the mother, he will do his duty of support, but that''s all.


    Mother Cheng was really frightened, her face was pale, her lips were trembling, and she asked in a trembling voice, "They can''t be unreasonable in the city, it was Chai Yuxiang who offered me the money, and it wasn''t me who robbed me, so the judge can''t help but be unreasonable. Be reasonable!"

 Chapter 1898： got cancer

    Cheng Xiaowei said impatiently: "Tell the judge, in short, the Chai family only gave you a one-month deadline, and the 20,000 yuan will be returned within a deadline, otherwise you and your uncle will wait to go to the cell for retirement."


    "Xiaowei, you can''t ignore your mother, you and Yuxiang have a good talk, aren''t you about to get married, coax Yuxiang." Cheng''s mother said anxiously.


    "I broke up with her and got married in a fart, okay, I''m going to bed!"


    Cheng Xiaowei sneered, and left the tableware and chopsticks alone. He took hot water to wash up, and went to clean up the room to sleep.


    Cheng''s mother stood alone in the hall, looking flustered, and had no time to clean up the dishes. She wanted to go back to her mother''s house to discuss with her brother, but now in the middle of the night, she has more than 20 miles to go back to her mother''s house, and she can only wait for tomorrow.


    That night, Cheng Xiaowei slept very peacefully. He planned to break the boat. If he couldn''t solve his mother and uncle, he would not return to Songcheng. He would really stay in his hometown to farm, and planned for the worst. No psychological burden, and a good night''s sleep.


    But Cheng''s mother couldn''t sleep all night. She barely fell asleep in the early morning. She was drowsy when she was woken up by Cheng Xiaowei, "Why don''t you make breakfast? You''re going to starve to death."


    Cheng''s mother, who couldn''t sleep because of the noise, had to get up to make breakfast. Seeing Cheng Xiaowei sitting like a big man, she was blocked in one breath, but she didn''t dare to say anything and went to the kitchen to cook noodles.


    "Fry me two eggs!"


    Cheng Xiaowei made a loud request outside. Cheng''s mother opened her mouth, but she still didn''t say anything. After frying two eggs and cooking two bowls of noodles, Cheng Xiaowei snorted and finished the noodles, and went back to the room.


    "You washed the dishes, I''ll go out."


    Cheng''s mother gave an order and went out in a hurry. Cheng Xiaowei sneered, and he must have gone to his uncle. After ten minutes, he went out and went to his uncle''s house.


    His uncle was the mastermind. In the morning, he had enough to eat and drink, and he had the strength to deal with his uncle.


    After walking for nearly two hours, I finally arrived at my uncle''s house. Unlike Cheng''s dilapidated old house, his uncle''s house was a two-story red brick house, which was the first share in the village. Cheng Xiaowei sneered to himself, this is his father''s compensation. .


    Cheng''s mother just arrived, and she talked to her brother a few words, but Uncle Cheng didn''t care and comforted: "Don''t listen to Xiaowei''s nonsense, we didn''t make an IOU, the court can''t handle it."


    "But Xiaowei said that there is evidence that cousin Chai Yuxiang works in the court, and we will be sentenced to ten or eight years." Cheng''s mother was still apprehensive.


    Uncle Cheng''s face became solemn, and before he could speak, he heard a deafening sound from outside Uncle, I''m Xiaowei, I heard that you had cancer, I came back to see you, my father When you died, you lost 30,000 yuan. You got tuberculosis. The 30,000 yuan was used to treat your illness. Then your family built a new two-story house.


    I finally found a girlfriend, but you have cancer again, and my mother and I took my girlfriend 20,000 yuan. Now my girlfriend is yellow, and my job is gone. They have to go to court to sue, which is not 20,000 yuan. You still have to go to jail. Uncle, you have cancer. Maybe you will go to the west with both feet. In this prison, only my mother and I can go to squat! "


    Cheng Xiaowei found a broken pot and said while knocking, the left one had cancer, the right one went to the West, Uncle Cheng''s face was even uglier than shit, and he was alive and well, and he could drink three or two old wines for a meal. The **** actually came to curse him.


    "Xiaowei, why are you cursing your uncle indiscriminately?" Mother Cheng came out and cursed.


    "It''s not what you and my uncle told me. I have cancer and I''m dying? Why am I cursed? Folks, come and judge, did I curse my uncle to have cancer?"


    Cheng Xiaowei''s voice grew louder, and the neighbors all gathered around, pointing and whispering, mockingly.

 Chapter 1899： If you really have cancer, God will open your eyes

    Uncle Cheng Xiaowei is a well-known second-rate in the village. He is lazy and lazy. Even if he doesn''t work, he lives better than everyone in the village. He is the first in the village to build a red brick house.


    Just because Uncle Cheng had a good sister, even if she got married and had children, the sister''s heart was still on her brother, and she devoted herself to subsidizing her brother. Her husband had just died, and the compensation went to Uncle Cheng. In the same year, the Cheng family The red brick house was built.


    Who in the village doesn''t envy Uncle Cheng, who can eat delicious food and drink spicy food without doing any work. They can''t get in on such a beautiful thing. Naturally, they are envious and jealous, but they also sympathize with Uncle Cheng''s unfortunate nephew.


    When I met such an uncle and mother, that nephew has been **** and moldy for eight lifetimes. I heard that he was still a college student. .


    Many villagers knew Cheng Xiaowei. Seeing that he finally came to make trouble, the villagers didn''t think he was too much, but wanted him to make more trouble. They also disliked Uncle Cheng for a long time.


    "Xiaowei, don''t curse your uncle. He was still saying yesterday that he drank half a catty of soju and ate a catty of pork head meat." A middle-aged man deliberately said loudly, and the others immediately echoed it, expressing this. Really.


    Uncle Cheng is not only delicious and lazy, but also likes to show off. The busier the farm work, the more this guy likes to show off. He always carries his hands behind his back and takes a leisurely walk in the farmland. Like a supervisor, he supervises the villagers to work in full swing. Say something sour.


    For example, what is good for him to eat today, it is not pork head meat, it is beef with sauce, or it is peanuts and rice wine, and the life is so moisturizing, the villagers who are sore and sore back can''t eat such good food. , I was naturally very annoyed.


    "I''m talking nonsense, who has eaten a pound of pig head meat, and didn''t eat it!" Uncle Cheng retorted loudly, not admitting it, and finally panicked.


    He really didn''t expect that this college student''s nephew would do such an amazing job that he didn''t even want to be ashamed, and even came to play a rogue. This attitude was even more rogue than his real rogue.


    Cheng Xiaowei sneered and said loudly, "Uncle, I don''t care if you eat spicy food, and I don''t care about my dad''s 30,000 yuan compensation. 10,000 yuan, you can''t afford it even if you rely on it.


    I have witnesses. I saw you and my mother with my own eyes. They went to my girlfriend and said that you had cancer. My girlfriend has a good heart, but I don��t have enough money. I even borrowed 15,000 yuan from my relatives. I have collected 20,000 yuan for your treatment, but my future mother-in-law is not a soft persimmon. She has come to ask for debts and said that she is not married yet. Why does my uncle have cancer? ! "


    The villagers couldn''t help but nod their heads. It really doesn''t make sense, and the mother-in-law is right.


    and--


    "Chengsan, do you really have cancer? Seeing your red face, is it because you have lazy cancer?"


    "If you really have cancer, it will be God''s eyes!"


    "Good people don''t live long, and scourges stink for thousands of years. How could someone like Cheng Laosan get cancer and live better than us."


    The villagers were talking like no one else was talking. The voice was so loud that Uncle Cheng heard them all. His face became more and more ugly. He was going to live a long life. Cheng Xiaowei, a bastard, came to the door and cursed him. He deserved it. Opened by the company, dumped by the object.

 Chapter 1900： You are not my mother, you are my enemy

    "What nonsense, I live well, I don''t have cancer, and I didn''t take your partner''s money. What about 20,000 yuan, I don''t know anything, hurry up, and I''ll let the dog go!"


    Uncle Cheng denied it, and took a broom to smash people, but Cheng Xiaowei of course refused to do it, he pressed his body against the door, and looked at his good uncle coldly, "You know exactly whether you took the 20,000 yuan or not, your new house. How did you come here, you know very well, uncle, you have forced me to lose my life, and I am going to go to jail, and I can''t care about my relatives!"


    The villagers sympathized with Cheng Xiaowei and believed what he said.


    "Xia Laosan, if you didn''t take your nephew''s money, where would the money come from these days for delicious and spicy food, pork head meat, beef in sauce, and duck slaughter the day before yesterday, life is more comfortable than that of the emperor. It''s impossible to drop money!" a villager shouted.


    "That''s right, I don''t work all day, but my family eats like a landlord. It''s clear that it''s a scam. Xiaowei is really unlucky to have such a mother and uncle on the stall!"


    "This child is suffering!"


    The villagers spoke for Cheng Xiaowei unscrupulously. Uncle Cheng''s face was ugly, and Mother Cheng, who was beside him, couldn''t look any better, and he felt resentment towards his son.


    As soon as he came back, he made trouble, and even went to her parents'' house to make trouble, deliberately opposing her, and he was indeed an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    "You go back first, don''t make trouble here!"


    Mother Cheng went to drag her son and wanted him to go home, with a warning in her eyes.


    But Cheng Xiaowei was not as obedient as before, looked at her sarcastically, and suddenly asked, "Mom, in your heart, is my son more important, or is my uncle more important?"


    Mother Cheng was stunned. She didn''t dare to look at her son. She turned her head and said angrily, "Why are you asking these questions? What''s the comparison?"


    The younger brother is her mother''s family, her backing mountain, and the son is her support for the old age. The nature is different, and there is no comparison at all. This Nizi deliberately made her unable to step down in front of so many people.


    Cheng Xiaowei laughed at himself, "Naturally compare, otherwise I would not understand why you want to give your father''s compensation to your uncle to build a new house, but our own house lives in a dilapidated house, and I have never had enough to eat since I was a child. I didn��t wear new clothes, and I couldn��t pay the tuition fees. You never worried about me. If your uncle and cousin have something to do, you are more worried than anyone else, and you will rush back after more than 20 miles.��


    The villagers all sighed, poor child, what a sin!


    Cheng Xiaowei added: "I sometimes think Maybe my cousin is the son of you and your uncle, so you are so nervous that you give all your money to your uncle and cousin, and I am You brought it back from outside, so you don''t care about my life or death."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, you''ve lost your mind!"


    Mother Cheng was so angry that her face turned blue, she reached out to slap her face, but was stopped by Cheng Xiaowei.


    He is much taller and stronger than Mother Cheng now. He can easily subdue Mother Cheng. From now on, he will not let this woman bully him again.


    "I didn''t feel dizzy, I think it''s because of you that you are dizzy. You are in the Cheng family, but your heart is still in the Xia family. You can give the compensation for my father''s life to my uncle without hesitation. You don''t care if you don''t have money in school, now I have some success on my own, and I have found a girlfriend who doesn''t dislike me. Seeing that I''m going to have a good life, you and my uncle ran off to harm again, Mom, you''re not my mom, you are My enemy, the enemy who can''t see me living a good life!"


    With the last sentence, Cheng Xiaowei roared at the top of his voice, the blue veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes were ferocious. Cheng''s mother was so frightened that she couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    For the first time, I realized that my son has really grown up, and is no longer the child she can control at will.

 Chapter 1901： If you want to be unlucky, just 1 piece of bad luck

    Mother Cheng scolded sternly, "What do you want to do? I am your mother, the mother who gave birth to you and raised you, you disobedient and unfilial beast!"


    "Hahahaha...my mother? Are you my mother? It''s a big joke. Since I was seven years old, you haven''t cared about me. I farm and cut rice, and I also grow vegetables and cook. When you are in a good mood, you will Cook for me. If I''m in a bad mood, you can''t see me. You don''t care if I starve to death. I have a fever of 39 degrees. You put me in cold water. What a good mother!"


    Cheng Xiaowei sneered loudly, with tears in his eyes, talking about the past one by one.


    He remembered all these clearly. He remembered every meal he had endured and every cold he had endured.


    He would think countless times, he must not be his own mother, otherwise how could there be such a cruel mother?


    There is a stepmother in his village. Although he is not a warm-hearted friend to his stepson, he does not miss his stepson''s food, drink and clothing, and he also provides for school. His mother is not even as good as that stepmother.


    Cheng''s mother''s expression became more and more flustered, but her heart was very empty, and she was also reflecting, was she really so bad to her son?


    This must have been an exaggeration. If she was so cruel, how could Nizi grow up and go to university?


    "I don''t support you, how did you grow up so big, and how did you go to university? Go home for me, don''t be embarrassed here!" Cheng mother scolded angrily.


    The villagers were dubious, and felt that Cheng Xiaowei was exaggerating. Although Cheng''s mother was a little confused, she didn''t really care about her own son, did she?


    Cheng Xiaowei sneered and sneered: "What do you do to me, the villagers can see clearly, the reason why I didn''t starve to death when I was a child was because I grew up eating food from a hundred families given by kind people, and Grandma will also take care of me, but unfortunately she left too early, and when she was dying, she was thinking that her grandson would not be able to eat enough."


    Cheng''s mother is even more guilty. She has never raised her mother-in-law, but she is only a daughter-in-law, so why should she support her mother-in-law?


    She did nothing wrong.


    But when she met her son''s eyes, she was still flustered, and her expression became more and more flustered.


    Cheng Xiaowei was too lazy to say any more, he sat down on the threshold of Uncle Cheng''s house, and said loudly, "My job is pornographic, and so is my girlfriend. If I don''t pay off 20,000 yuan within a month, I will go to jail, uncle. , Mom, you forced me to have no way out, I can only die at the door of my uncle''s house!"


    "Go away, get out of here, you rascal!"


    Uncle Cheng rushed over with a broom and wanted Cheng Xiaowei to leave.


    Cheng Xiaowei didn''t move, and sneered: "Uncle cousin works in the county machinery factory, right? I heard that things are going well, and I will soon be a city girl. If I go to the machinery factory to make trouble , do you think my cousin''s marriage can still happen? I''m afraid the job can''t be saved, right?"


    Uncle Cheng panicked immediately. His son was his greatest pride. Although he was a second-rate son, his son was very promising. Now he was a regular worker in a large state-owned factory, and he was married to a city girl. , he was really afraid that Cheng Xiaowei would make trouble.


    "Are you a rogue? What''s wrong with your cousin? Are you still human?"


    Cheng Xiaowei sneered, "I''m going to go to jail, who am I to be? My girlfriend is yellow, and so is my job. Why should my cousin get married? Why should I keep an iron job?


    After speaking, he got up, patted his clothes, and said to himself, "I''ll go find my cousin."


    Uncle Cheng rushed out in fright, grabbed him tightly, and his face turned pale with fright.


    Cheng Xiaowei has a bottom line in his heart, it seems that his brazen uncle still has someone he cares about, and his cousin is the scoundrel''s weakness.


    That''s fine.

 Chapter 1902： not a phoenix man

    Songcheng


    Chai Yuxiang was restless, and she didn''t even bother to look at the store. Since Cheng Xiaowei left, she has been like this, and she has found the wrong money several times, as if she has lost her soul.


    "Xiao Nan, shall I go to Xiaowei?" Chai Yuxiang asked suddenly.


    She was pruning the roses she had just delivered. Cheng Xiaowei had been gone for three days. She hadn''t slept well in the past three days. The dark circles under her eyes were more exaggerated than those of pandas. She wanted to close the shop and go to Cheng Xiaowei''s hometown to find her husband.


    But she also knew that this was too exaggerated, her cousin would definitely scold her, and before Xiaowei left, she also told her to stay in Songcheng and wait for good news.


    "Ouch..."


    Chai Yuxiang shrank her hands, her fingers oozing red blood beads, and she was stabbed by thorns. She didn''t care, and continued to trim the flowers.


    Tang Xiaonan said angrily: "It''s not that Cheng Xiaowei won''t come back, he''s only been away for three days. As for how you look? Can you fight for some anger?"


    Her family, Huo Jinzhi, has been abroad for so many years, but if she didn''t come here, how could she be so unpromising.


    Chai Yuxiang smiled embarrassingly, and whispered, "I''m just worried that Xiaowei will be wronged. You don''t know, Xiaonan, Xiaowei used to be really bitter. His mother treated him harder than his stepmother, and never cared about Xiaowei."


    Chai Yuxiang, who was depressed, decided not to prune the flowers. She sat down and talked to Tang Xiaonan about Cheng Xiaowei''s childhood. Cheng Xiaowei told her, and he also picked some trivial things, not too much, but after listening to Tang Xiaonan, she was still The three views exploded and couldn''t help asking: "Is it my own son?"


    Chai Yuxiang shrugged, "Xiaowei also suspected it, but everyone in the village said it was a kiss, it should be a kiss."


    "Fucking out of his mind."


    Tang Xiaonan affirmed that this is the only explanation.


    Any woman with a normal mind would not treat her son like this. The last time she saw Cheng''s mother, she felt that the old woman had a problem with her brain, and she was right.


    Chai Yuxiang nodded in agreement, "That''s right, it must be because of an abnormal brain."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted and mocked: "You were cheated out of 20,000 yuan by an old woman with an abnormal mind. I think you are even more abnormal!"


    Chai Yuxiang twitched the corners of her mouth, speechless.


    In fact, she regrets it now. At that time, when she was hot, the Madonna had a heart attack, and she regretted it afterwards. But Mother Cheng and Uncle Cheng ran faster than thieves, and they left after taking the money. She couldn''t catch up. .


    Another week passed, Tang Xiaonan was excited, Huo Jinzhi was coming back soon, and she was going to be a bride soon.


    But she didn''t receive Huo Jinzhi First, she waited for Cheng Xiaowei, who was in the dust. She looked a lot thinner and tanned, but she was in good spirits. He rushed to the flower shop as soon as he got off the train, solemnly The 20,000 yuan was returned to Chai Yuxiang.


    "Silly girl, don''t be so stupid in the future!"


    Chai Yuxiang nodded vigorously, tears streaming down her cheeks. Seeing that he was thin and dark, she felt distressed, "Why don''t you eat well? Look how thin you are."


    "The food made by others is not as good as the food made by you." Cheng Xiaowei said with a smile.


    Chai Yuxiang''s face suddenly turned red, she was shy, and her heart was sweeter than honey, "I''ll go shopping for vegetables in a while and make you your favorite food."


    Tang Xiaonan, who was on the side, rubbed her arms and was forced to stuff a large bowl of dog food, which was really uncomfortable.


    But if Cheng Xiaowei can get 20,000 yuan back, it shows that he still has the courage and ability, and he is also good to her cousin, so he is barely a good match.


    Tang Xiaonan is more curious, how did Cheng Xiaowei deal with his abnormal mother?

 Chapter 1903： Treat others with their own way

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Chai Yuxiang cooked a lot of dishes, all of which Cheng Xiaowei likes to eat. Chai Yuxiang kept adding vegetables to her lover at the dinner table, and Tang Xiaonan was stuffed with dog food again, so there was no need to eat the dishes.


    Cheng Xiaowei was also really hungry. He ate four bowls of rice and ran out of food. He hadn''t eaten a few decent meals at home these days. The meals made by Cheng''s mother did not suit his taste, and it was his girlfriend''s meals that he let him eat. Fragrant.


    "Really tasty."


    Cheng Xiaowei hiccupped contentedly and felt much better. Chai Yuxiang smiled happily. She liked watching Cheng Xiaowei eat the most. I feel very happy.


    Tang Xiaonan''s back molars were sore, and she stabbed the silly cousin, smiling like a silly eldest sister. She didn''t rush to ask what happened these days, she was really curious about how the 20,000 yuan came back.


    Without Chai Yuxiang asking, Cheng Xiaowei took the initiative to say it.


    "My uncle doesn''t have cancer. He is in good health. How could a scourge like him get cancer? He and my mother joined forces to deceive you. They won''t come to you again in the future."


    "You quarreled with them? Did your mother... scold you?" Chai Yuxiang was a little worried, if Cheng''s mother was wrong, it was Cheng Xiaowei''s biological mother.


    China is a country of etiquette that values ??filial piety. No matter how bad parents treat their children, children must respect their parents, otherwise they will be cast aside by the world. Although Chai Yuxiang loves her boyfriend, she does not cause Cheng Xiaowei and her mother to fall out. If it''s a big deal, just maintain face, give a little alimony every month, and block the mouths of outsiders.


    "She doesn''t dare, she has to rely on me to support her."


    Cheng Xiaowei laughed sarcastically, his tone was cold, and he had no respect for his mother.


    For this biological mother, he only has the legal support obligations left.


    "What did you do that your uncle was willing to take out the money?" Tang Xiaonan was really curious and couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Xiaowei smiled, "It''s nothing, just went to my cousin''s unit to live for a few days, and chatted with my cousin''s girlfriend for a while, my uncle paid back the money, and said that he would cut off relations with me and die. Not communicating."


    He went on to elaborate on what happened. In fact, he used his own way to treat others. His cousin got along like a duck in the water in the unit, and he even got into a relationship with the factory director''s daughter. In the future, he will flourish and have a bright future. Naturally, he must cherish feathers. .


    Cheng Xiaowei also told his cousin that his father''s debt was repaid by his son, and his uncle refused to pay back the 20,000 yuan, so he could only ask his cousin to pay it back. He enjoys his father''s compensation and his **** love with peace of mind, and is just as unscrupulous as his uncle.


    So Cheng Xiaowei has no psychological burden when he gets up, and even threatens his cousin not to pay back the money, so he will go to his girlfriend to ask for it. If the girlfriend has no money, he will find his future father-in-law. forced his uncle to pay back the money.


    "I also said that I was short of money recently and wanted to ask my cousin''s girlfriend to borrow money. My good cousin asked my uncle to cut off contact with my family, even my mother." Cheng Xiaowei said sarcastically.


    Yesterday, his cousin said ruthless words that his six relatives did not recognize in front of his **** face. His mother''s uncomfortable expression was even more sad than when his father died. Cheng Xiaowei felt that he might not have been so uncomfortable when he died.


    Chai Yuxiang looked at him distressed, and secretly scolded Cheng''s mother for being an old and confused mother.


    "I take the liberty to ask, are you your mother''s own son?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1903), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1904： The rapid development of Mopanshan

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan is really curious about Cheng Xiaowei''s life experience. Even if Cheng''s mother is not smart, it is natural for mothers to love their children. Although there are some mothers who hate their own children, that is an extreme case. Could it be that Cheng''s mother is in this extreme case. One?


    Chai Yuxiang said immediately: "It''s my own, it''s just fucking..."


    She didn''t say anything later, which was a bit disrespectful, but she really felt that Mother Cheng was out of her mind.


    Cheng Xiaowei took her words and laughed at himself: "I also hope that I am not her own, but the truth is, the reason why she doesn''t like me is because she doesn''t like my dad. She was forced by my grandmother to marry my dad. She always resented my father in my heart, so when my father died, she didn''t shed a single tear, and she didn''t have any feelings for me."


    This is what he has only recently understood, and his heart is relieved.


    It turned out that it was not that he was bad, but that his mother hated him from the beginning of the embryo, and even wanted to abort him, but he was dead and escaped the abortion pill, his brain was not affected, and his body was very healthy. .


    Tang Xiaonan frowned and wanted to scold "neuropathy", but held back.


    For a woman like Cheng''s mother, she has no words to describe her, her personality is too extreme, and she may be a little psychopathic. This kind of woman is not worthy of being a mother, and Cheng Xiaowei is also very lucky, otherwise she would have been tortured to death by this crazy disease.


    The atmosphere became heavy, Chai Yuxiang''s eyes were red, and she looked at Cheng Xiaowei with pity, if it wasn''t for Tang Xiaonan, she would definitely hug her boyfriend to comfort her.


    Cheng Xiaowei didn''t care, he laughed and joked, "I''m doing fine now, although I haven''t met a good mother, I have met a lot of good people and teachers, who paid for my tuition and took me to their house for dinner, Thanks to these good people, I was able to get into university, and the luckiest thing is that I met Yuxiang, and God is still very kind to me."


    Chai Yuxiang''s eyes were even redder, and tears were streaming down her face. If only she could meet Cheng Xiaowei earlier, at least it would give him a little warmth, so that her childhood and youth would not be spent in hunger and cold.


    "Don''t cry... I''m fine now, I''ll feel bad if you cry."


    Cheng Xiaowei wiped her tears, and comforted her. The young couple is more like you and me. Tang Xiaonan got up and went back to the room, leaving the space for the couple, not wanting to be a big light.


    Her family''s man is coming back soon, not sour.


    A week later, when Huo Jinzhi returned, Tang Xiaonan immediately moved out of Chai Yuxiang''s place and spent a day with Huo Jinzhi. If they hadn''t had to go back to Mopan Mountain for their wedding, they could have been at home for a month.


    Madam Su Wanrou has already gone to Mopanshan, as well as Grandma Su''s familyMopanshan has changed a lot now, because there is a clothing factory in the village, part of the shares belong to the whole village, Tang Huang The brand is now a well-known trademark, and the profits are very considerable, and it also involves real estate and other industries. The villagers can get a lot of dividends every year, even if they don��t work, they don��t have to worry about food and drink.


    Therefore, Mopanshan has become a well-known well-off village. Every household has built a new house, and the children in the village from elementary school to high school are all free of tuition fees. There are also a lot of bonuses for the first three exams. There are also red envelopes for admission to university, and the village office also pays tuition fees, which is equivalent to the children of Mopanshan who go to school at public expense.


    Moreover, the hardware and software of Mopanshan Primary School are notoriously good. The village builds it by itself and pays for teachers. It has the same teaching materials as Songcheng. He has learned foreign languages ??since he was a child. The teachers are stronger than the public schools in the city. All the children in Shaocheng try to come to Mopanshan to go to school.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1904 The rapid development of Mopan Mountain), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1905： wedding at home

    The auspicious days of the zodiac were measured by Xu Jinfeng. The master said that it is the best day for the first three years and the next three years. If you get married on this day, the husband and wife are bound to love each other.


    Coaxing Xu Jinfeng into a happy mood, he happily wrapped a super thick red envelope for the master, and he was in a great mood.


    She is extremely satisfied with her current living condition. As long as she marries her precious daughter, she will be complete.


    Now the eldest couple has a good relationship and gave birth to two grandchildren. The eldest''s company is thriving. Although it is not a big business, it is safe to be rich. Xu Jinfeng thinks it is good, and does not require the eldest son to be the big boss.


    The second child has a big business, but Xu Jinfeng is actually most worried about Tang Aiguo. This child has a small idea, and eight cows can''t pull the decision back. The second daughter-in-law is also a big idea. The two have big ambitions and careers. The heart is also heavy. When you are married, it is the same as if you are not married. Basically, you don��t have a home, and you don��t have children. He also said that the sperm and eggs have been frozen, and they will be born in a few decades.


    Xu Jinfeng doesn''t understand anymore. In a few decades, he will be old and eighty. Should a baby be born as a son or a grandson?


    She didn''t give birth when she was young, but she had to wait until she was older. She felt that the second couple was out of their mind, but she had persuaded everything, but the two just didn''t listen, and they even rarely returned to their hometown. Xu Jinfeng also thought about it, her children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren, and one generation will take care of one generation.


    There is also the third child, who went to play in the M country, and the girl Fangyuan went with her. Xiao Nan said that she was the future daughter-in-law of the third child. Xu Jinfeng felt that her silly third child was a little unworthy of the girl Fangyuan, but the young couple Seeing the right eye, she doesn''t care.


    The third child is still young and wants to win glory for the country. It is definitely not suitable for marriage. Xu Jinfeng still has the righteousness. The country needs her son to play football. That is the glory of her Tang family. She would go to the screening hall to watch, and then compliment her one by one, not to mention how proud she was.


    No one in the village would envy her for her good fortune, and she gave birth to four promising children, but Xu Jinfeng felt that her greatest fortune was Xiao Nan.


    It is precisely because of Xiao Nan that her family''s life has been better every day, and the three sons have also embarked on the right path, which are all thanks to Xiao Nan.


    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi drove back to their hometown. Tomorrow they will have their wedding, first in Mopanshan, then in Songcheng, and finally go abroad to the castle to have a fairy tale wedding, which is what they both want. wedding.


    Both Mopanshan and Songcheng are what adults want, and Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi must cooperate.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the village, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help sighing when he saw the brand-new village, "It''s changed a lot, so many new houses have been built in only ten years, and it doesn''t look like a countryside anymore."


    In front of Mopan Mountain, there are new small houses, there are gardens in front of the door, flower beds and street trees on the side of the road, public toilets and some road signs are also built in the village, because reporters and foreigners often come to visit and travel, the village There are also hotels, entertaining foreign customers, as well as some tourists.


    "Little sister is back!"


    With a loud roar, a group of children rushed out, headed by a boy with a tiger''s head and a head. He looked about five or six years old and looked very much like the Tang family, but he was more delicate than the Tang family. Tang Xiaonan recognized it as the eldest brother''s son Xiaozhu, In fact, he is only four years old, but he is well nourished and strong, and it looks like he is five or six years old.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1906： red cotton jacket

    Xiaozhu and Tang Xiaonan are very close. They rushed over and was about to climb into the car. Tang Xiaonan opened the car door, hugged his heavy nephew, and kissed his face hard, "Do you want auntie?"


    "miss!"


    Xiaozhu said loudly, hugged Tang Xiaonan''s neck affectionately, took the initiative to kiss her aunt, and smeared Tang Xiaonan''s face with drool. Looking at the little guy, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He lifted the little pig with one hand and got him to sit in the back.


    Only he can kiss his daughter-in-law. This little **** has kissed for so long. When he comes back, he wants to talk to Tang Aihua, teach his son well, and kiss a woman at every turn.


    The little pig flattened his mouth in grievance. He wanted his aunt to hold him, but he was afraid of his uncle. He was not afraid of his father, nor was he afraid of his grandfather. The children in the village said that his grandfather was fierce, and no child was not afraid.


    But he felt that grandfather was good, and even let him ride a big horse. He has never been violent to him, and so was his grandmother, not at all fierce. When he saw him, he called the baby''s heart, and his father scolded him.


    But what he fears most in the whole family is his uncle and his second uncle. Although Xiaozhu is young, he is very clever, and he knows how to take advantage and avoid disadvantages. Knowing that Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo are not easy to provoke, he never takes the initiative to provoke them. These two are very nice in front of them.


    So the little pig just flattened his mouth aggrieved and didn''t protest.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, she even ate the vinegar of a child, and her heart was a little bigger than the tip of a needle.


    The car drove slowly in the village, followed by many children. After getting off the car, Tang Xiaonan grabbed chocolate from the bag and distributed it to these children. In fact, she didn''t know any of them, but every time she returned to the village, she would bring some candy. She was given to children to eat, so the children in the village liked her.


    The little pig jumped in front of him, and when he reached the gate of Tang''s house, he happily shouted, "Grandma, auntie is back!"


    Xu Jinfeng, who was busy in the yard, rushed out and grinned with joy when she saw Tang Xiaonan, but she quickly scolded, "I told you to come back earlier, but you won''t listen. If you have to delay it until now, you will have a wedding ceremony tomorrow. , you **** girl is just disobedient!"


    "Mom, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan acted like a spoiled child, Xu Jinfeng lost her temper, "I didn''t eat much in the morning? What weight did I lose? When I was a child, I looked so chubby, and now I''m thin like a monkey."


    Xu Jinfeng, who was thinking about it, went to the kitchen to cook two bowls of glutinous rice dumplings. It is a custom to eat sweet glutinous rice dumplings when picking up brides in Mopan Mountain, which symbolizes a sweet and round life after marriage.


    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t actually hungry, she just diverted the attention of her mother, and when Xu Jinfeng didn''t see it, she gave most of the glutinous rice **** in her bowl to Huo Jinzhi. Huo Jinzhi likes to eat glutinous rice balls, no matter how much he can eat.


    "Xiao Nan, try this red padded jacket and see if it fits!"


    After eating the glutinous rice balls, Xu Jinfeng shouted in the house, holding a red cotton-padded jacket in his hand. According to the custom of Mopan Mountain, the bride must wear a red cotton-padded jacket on the day she gets married.


    Tang Xiaonan put on a padded jacket, the size was just right, and it fit very well. It was designed by Su Wanrou, Xu Jinfeng, Tang Laifeng, Shi Lan, and Aunt Yang Lijuan''s sister-in-law. Every stitch and thread was full of their blessings to Tang Xiaonan.


    "It fits nicely."


    Tang Xiaonan turned around, it was October, when it was neither cold nor hot, the padded jacket was not too thick, and the clothes were quite slim, except that the color was too red, the style was pretty good.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1907： wedding (1)

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "It''s pretty, and it''s much better than before." Xu Jinfeng was also very satisfied, and made Tang Xiaonan turn around a few more times. The size was also quite suitable. There was no need to change it. After a busy day, you have to keep your spirits up.��


    "Oh."


    Tang Xiaonan responded and took off the red padded jacket. The sun was warm today and the temperature was over 20 degrees. Although the padded jacket was thin, it was still hot.


    Xu Jinfeng asked again: "I tell you, don''t meet Jinzhi after dinner. This is the rule. The bride and groom can''t meet a few days before the wedding."


    Huo Jinzhi, who was eating dumplings outside, heard the loud voice of his mother-in-law, and couldn''t help but pouted. In fact, some of the old ancestor''s rules can be abolished. Take the essence and discard the dross.


    Anyway, he will climb over the wall, so it seems that he has the final say.


    In the evening, Tang Aiguo and his wife, as well as Tang Aijun and Fang Yuan, also rushed back. Gu Yunchuan and his wife went to the castle to arrange the wedding scene. Lou Zhijun is now doing interior design and is quite famous in the industry. She was in charge, and Lou Zhijun also assured that Tang Xiaonan would be surprised.


    Tang Aijun is currently playing in the M country basketball club. There are not many Chinese in the club. Asians suffer a lot more than whites and Africans in terms of physical strength and height. There are very few Chinese who can be selected by the club, which is very rare.


    After Fang Yuan graduated as a graduate student, he went abroad to study for a doctorate, and by the way became Tang Aijun''s legal person in charge. Fang Yuan was responsible for all contracts signed by Tang Aijun over the years, avoiding many pitfalls for him.


    Moreover, Fangyuan is also responsible for signing contracts for other Chinese people. Those transnational contracts have many names, sometimes even dozens of pages. Ordinary people will definitely not be able to read them. Even some excellent lawyers in China may not be able to understand them. After all, the legal items involved are not Same.


    Fang Yuan is now studying overseas law, and she knows some laws of European and American countries like the back of her hand, so she can help Chinese people avoid pitfalls. For this reason, she also set up a special office to undertake transnational business. The business is booming, and now she is internationally renowned Barrister.


    Tang Aiguo became a professional investor, elegant, domineering and restrained, and also wore a pair of flat glasses to hide his too sharp eyes. Ai Xiang was still so busy.


    She has done a good job at the Huaxia Newspaper, but last year she switched to Peacock TV in Xiangjiang, where the competition pressure is even greater, and 9 to 5 is a common thing, Ai Xiang is too busy to even have enough time to eat, but She especially enjoys such a working state. She will be flustered when she is free, and she will be very fulfilled when she is busy.


    Like Tang Aiguo, she is a workaholic, and she has also reached an agreement on the child, not to give birth for the time being, anyway, they have frozen sperm and eggs abroad, leaving a way out.


    Tang Xiaonan also knew that Ai Xiang actually went to the front line in the Middle East in the first half of the year, and she signed up to be a war reporter since she was a child. Although Tang Aiguo was worried, she did not object, but silently supported it.


    Tang Aiguo spent a lot of money to hire two bodyguards to protect Ai Xiang''s personal safety. A month of interviews on the front line made Ai Xiang famous and became an internationally renowned reporter. Many major TV stations abroad have extended their support to her. Out of the olive branch, Ai Xiang refused, she still likes domestic work.


    "Xiao Nan can''t sleep tonight? Are you very excited?" Sister-in-law Gu Zhiyan asked with a smile.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1907 Wedding (1)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1908： wedding (2)

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    In the evening, Gu Zhiyan, Ai Xiang, and Fang Yuan all went to chat with Tang Xiaonan, and Chai Yuxiang all made fun of Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan''s expression was very calm, and she asked back: "Is my sister-in-law nervous about getting married? My elder brother was so nervous that he couldn''t sleep. He walked around the yard alone, and was later pulled back to sleep by my mother."


    "Haha... Big cousin still has this thing, I''m dying of laughter!" Chai Yuxiang burst into laughter.


    Gu Zhiyan blushed. Although she was already a mother of two children, she was still very shy and took good care of her. She looked no different from before marriage, even more charming, with a more mature woman''s charm.


    "Sister-in-law, how is your writing?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    In the past two years, she persuaded Gu Zhiyan to write, but she never asked, nor did she know how well Gu Zhiyan wrote, it should be very good.


    Gu Zhiyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, her expression was high, and she was a little proud, "Two books have already been published, and I am writing the third one. Someone even bought the film and television adaptation rights. They said they wanted to make a movie, and they asked me to adapt it myself. Still hesitating."


    "Why are you hesitating, sister-in-law, you can only adapt it yourself to ensure the original flavor. If someone else adapts it, who knows what they will change? This is the child you gave birth to yourself, and you have changed the upbringing of others, can you agree? "Tang Xiaonan asked back.


    Gu Zhiyan didn''t want to shake her head, "Of course not."


    Her own cub, of course, has to be brought by her like a mother, so how can you rest assured that others will take it.


    After being mentioned by Tang Xiaonan, Gu Zhiyan made up her mind. My sister-in-law is right, the work is her own cub and must not be handed over to others. Although it takes time to adapt, time is like a sponge, and you can always squeeze it.


    Ai Xiang also agreed with her own adaptation, "Is my sister-in-law worried that she will not have the energy to take care of the two children?"


    Gu Zhiyan nodded, "Little Pig is going to kindergarten, and there is a little one. It takes a lot of time to bring these two guys every day. They can be adapted into the crew. I can''t bear them."


    "Where was the movie filmed?"


    "I don''t know yet. The director is still raising funds. I don''t know when the filming will start. In fact, I don''t have a clue at all. I''m afraid that no one will watch the filming. If I lose money, it will be over." Gu Zhiyan smiled embarrassedly.


    When she was writing novels, she never thought of making movies. She was just writing about her own experiences, and some things she saw since she was a child. After artistic processing, they were all ordinary trivial things in life. Some people want to make a movie, and they don''t know if the director is blind.


    "There must be some people watching, maybe it will be a big fire." Tang Xiaonan said with certainty.


    Hearing what she said, Gu Zhiyan felt a lot more relieved. My sister-in-law was a soul boy when she was a child. Xiao Jin''s mouth was opened, and her words were very clever. Her novel might really be popular.


    "Who is the director?" Tang Xiaonan asked again.


    In her small book, I have recorded the names of several famous directors, all of which she wrote down before.


    Gu Zhiyan said that her name was Chen Qu. Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved. This director was recorded in her small book, but now Chen Qu is still unknown and can''t even raise money for the film.


    In that small book, Tang Xiaonan also recorded Chen Qu''s award-winning experience in detail. He was the first director of Huaguo to win an international award, and he has made several influential blockbusters. Gu Zhiyan can work with him, and he will definitely be able to. fire.


    "Sister-in-law, do you have Director Chen''s phone number?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Suddenly she had an idea.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1908 Wedding (2)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1909： wedding (3)

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Of course, Gu Zhiyan had Director Chen''s phone number. Director Chen often called her to ''harass'' her and persuaded her to adapt it herself. She reported her phone number to Tang Xiaonan and asked curiously, "Xiaonan, what are you doing with Director Chen?"


    "I asked him something, sister-in-law, don''t worry, it''s a good thing."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled mysteriously and didn''t say anything, she could only say it after it was settled.


    Gu Zhiyan didn''t ask. She is not a curious person, and she is very knowledgeable about current affairs. Since the sister-in-law refused to tell, it would be impolite for her to ask more.


    She looked at Chai Yuxiang and joked, "Yuxiang is the next one. When will you get married?"


    "It''s still early." Chai Yuxiang blushed.


    "It''s getting late. Haven''t you already bought a house? Anyway, you''re going to get married. Get married early and have children. Don''t delay until you get older, except your second sister-in-law, of course."


    Gu Zhiyan persuaded her in the tone of someone who had come over, and she had a deep understanding of it herself. When she gave birth to the eldest son, she was young and recovered quickly, but when she gave birth to the second child, she obviously felt that her energy was low. Fortunately, there was a nanny to help, otherwise she would be alone. Really overwhelmed.


    Ai Xiang smiled and persuaded, "Yuxiang, you are planning to have a child, it is indeed better to give birth earlier."


    Chai Yuxiang nodded, "I know, I''ll get married when the house is renovated."


    She wants to have children, she doesn''t have so many ambitions, she just wants to live a happy and dull life with her beloved, and have two more children, and she doesn''t want to be rich or rich, as long as she doesn''t worry about food and drink, it''s enough.


    The few people did not chat for too long, so Tang Xiaonan went to bed early to avoid dark circles. Early the next morning, Xu Jinfeng asked Tang Xiaonan to get up and dress up, saying that the auspicious time could not be missed.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t let Xu Jinfeng do her makeup. Her mother''s aesthetics were too old-fashioned. She had to paint her face like a monkey''s butt, and she had to paint a big mouth with blood. I am afraid that Xi Shi will become Dong Shi.


    "You can''t do it, it''s too light, there''s no red at all, you have to be red when you get married, it''s so festive."


    Xu Jinfeng was not pleasing to the eye no matter what, she felt that her daughter''s makeup was too light, she wanted to do it herself, but was rejected by Tang Xiaonan. This was her wedding, so she didn''t want to wear such exaggerated makeup.


    When the auspicious time came, Huo Jinzhi came to pick up the marriage. The best man was Sultan Qing and Gu Zhile, and the bridesmaids on Tang Xiaonan''s side were Chai Yuxiang and Yu Duoduo.


    Yu Duoduo was also admitted to the school''s graduate school. She is determined to follow in the footsteps of the idol Fangyuan, and now she has begun to prepare for a Ph.D. abroad.


    When the auspicious time arrived, Tang Xiaonan, who was wearing a red cotton jacket, was carried out by Tang Aijun According to the customs of Yuecheng, the bride had to be carried by her brother to go out, and when she arrived at the groom''s house, the groom would carry it in the door.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel anything at first, and was still very calm, but when she was lying in the arms of her third brother and left the house step by step, her mood suddenly became sad, and she felt that she was no longer the Tang family.


    Xu Jinfeng and his wife, as well as Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue, also followed behind, all smiling happily. After Tang Xiaonan got into the car, Xu Jinfeng instructed: "Marriage is an adult, you must be filial to your parents-in-law, don''t be petty, and do whatever you want. go home����"


    She couldn''t say anything more, Xu Jinfeng''s voice was a little choked up, and she didn''t feel anything at all, but when she thought that her baby daughter would be the Huo family in the future, she was no longer her baby girl, and she felt unbearably uncomfortable.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1909 Wedding (3)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1910： wedding (4) crying marriage

    "Xiao Nan, you are married, and you are still the Tang family. You often come back to live..."


    Tang Laifu pushed Xu Jinfeng away and talked to his precious daughter by the car window. He had to let Xiao Nan know that he would always be Xiao Nan''s backer, and no one would want to bully his daughter.


    In recent years, Tang Laifu''s career has also developed very well. He has opened a transportation company and has about 30 trucks. He does not drive it himself.


    After not killing pigs, Tang Laifu looked a lot with kind eyes and good looks, and the hostility in his body faded. However, he was originally a fierce face, and it was okay to smile. When he didn''t smile, he was still the same as before. Kill the pig Tang.


    But this man was afraid of killing pig Tang, but now he burst into tears, grabbed the car with both hands, and refused to let the car drive away, making Tang Xiaonan cry.


    She really didn''t want to cry. She even cried when she saw the bride go out. She couldn''t understand it, she thought it was too exaggerated, but now it was her turn, and she realized that the mood at that moment was real will cry.


    "Dad, I''m not getting married..."


    Tang Xiaonan also pulled the car window and looked at her father with tears in her eyes. The father and daughter were both in tears, and the person watching was speechless. Xu Jinfeng was quite sad, but after hearing Tang Xiaonan''s words, she immediately wiped her tears and said again. Pushing Tang Laifu away with a palm, he said decisively, "What nonsense are you talking about, please drive quickly, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Huo Jinzhi, who couldn''t wait, got his mother-in-law''s decree and stepped on the accelerator immediately. The car left the Tang family. Su Wanrou would occasionally come back to stay for a while.


    After arriving at Huo''s house in a few minutes, Tang Xiaonan''s mood also calmed down, her eyes were still red, when she got out of the car, Huo Jinzhi hugged her and said in her ear, "Go back whenever you want in the future. ."


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed. In fact, she had agreed with Huo Jinzhi early in the morning. Even if she got married, she would always live in her parents'' house. Of course Huo Jinzhi had no objection. Makes no difference.


    A group of children were clamoring for candy in front of Huo''s house. Grandma Su gave them a lot, all of which were high-end candies.


    Tang Xiaonan blushed, in fact, she didn''t want to have a baby too early, she was afraid of pain.


    "Can we not have children? It hurts." Tang Xiaonan asked softly, wrinkling her nose.


    "Not born."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to give birth. He didn''t want troublesome children to come out to disturb his and Xiaonan''s two-person world, and children were the most annoying, and he didn''t like children at all.


    Tang Xiaonan was in a good mood and sat on the sofa to rest. After a while, the banquet opened, and he had to go to toast. According to the custom, there should be two rounds of wine, the bride''s lunch and the groom''s dinner. However, the Huo family''s situation was special, so the two held it together.


    Sultan Qing sat quietly and seldom spoke. Tang Xiaonan noticed that his face was a little pale and his complexion was not very good. He couldn''t help frowning and asked with concern, "How is your painting, Dan Qing?"


    She still remembered that Sultan Qing and Master went to Tibet to study painting, and it seemed that they were called Thangka. She didn''t know the specific situation of this kind of painting, so she would go to check it someday.


    Sudan Qing smiled shyly, "Not bad."


    After speaking and coughing a few times, Tang Xiaonan felt a bad feeling in her heart, but today was a wedding, so she didn''t ask much.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1911： step-sister

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    When it was time for the banquet, Tang Xiaonan put on a light dress, which was also designed by Su Wanrou. Tang Laifeng and Xu Jinfeng made it together. It was a red cheongsam. Tang Xiaonan liked it very much. The figure is particularly slim when worn.


    The Tang family held nearly 100 tables of guests at this banquet. Fortunately, Mopanshan Village has built a square, and the space is empty, enough for a hundred tables of banquets. In addition to the village, many middle and high-level executives from Tanghuang Company also attended, and Tang Laifu, Tang Laijin and their own company employees all participated.


    There are also relatives from Xu Jinfeng''s family, and Zhang Manyue''s family, adding up to seventy-eighty-eight, is not a hundred tables.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little dizzy at the grand banquet, but he didn''t expect so many guests to come.


    Fortunately, the guests who came to drink were very civilized and didn''t make trouble. In fact, they didn''t dare to make trouble. Tang Xiaonan''s identity was unusual. It could be said that she was the princess of Tang Huang''s company. Who would dare to make trouble.


    Hundred tables of wine were toasted, and we went for two hours. The specifications of the banquet are also very high-end. The chefs are all invited by the hotel, and the ingredients are also top-notch, such as lobster, abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish, beef and sheep. , the sea, land and air are all together.


    The guests all enjoyed themselves. There was no food left on the wine table, and they were basically all eaten up. Everyone had enough to eat and drink, and they went home happily. The rest of the stalls were cleaned up by themselves, but Tang Xiaonan was paralyzed and lay on the sofa. Not wanting to move at all.


    Getting married is so exhausting!


    She doesn''t even want to hold a castle wedding anymore, she''s exhausted to do it once, but she has to do it three times. What was on her mind at the beginning, why couldn''t she think of it?


    "tired?"


    Huo Jinzhi sat down and gave her a massage. The two of them are resting in the new house. The new house is arranged in Huo''s house. It''s just the two of them in the house. It''s already afternoon. , basically the clansmen in the village, as well as Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue''s family relatives.


    According to the custom of Mopan Mountain, relatives who have come from afar have to eat for three days. One day before the wedding, the day of the wedding, and the day after the wedding, they have to eat for three days.


    It wasn''t until two days later that the wedding was completely over. Tang Laifu arranged for people to remove the tables, chairs, dishes, and dishes. Tang Xiaonan was relieved, and he was finally busy.


    Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu were also very busy. They hadn''t been free these days. Now they can finally feel at ease. The next night, the Tang family sat down to eat three tables, and Su Wanrou and the others were also there.


    Tang Xiaonan is more casual, sits with Huo Jinzhi and eats the shrimp he peeled. Next to Huo Jinzhi is Sudan Qing, who eats gently without making a sound, and also gives his cousin and cousin some dishes~www. novelhall.com~Su Wanrou gave birth to a son and a daughter. She didn''t change at all, but she was younger and more beautiful. The mad master loves her as always, and treats Su Wanrou like a flower. You can see at a glance that she is very happy.


    Huo Jinzhi''s younger brother, Ye Yuandong, is twelve years old this year. He is tall and thin. His eyebrows are a bit like a madman, but he also resembles his elder brother, Huo Jinzhi, but he is much more cheerful than Huo Jinzhi. He is a small talker. He has been sitting down to eat until now, and his small mouth has not stopped. He is babbling, and it is not annoying. This guy has a talent for stand-up comedy, and the things he said amuse people.


    My younger sister, Ye Mingzhu, is ten years old, and she looks like Su Wanrou. Her name shows how precious the mad master is to this girl. She is actually the pearl in the palm of your hand. Unfortunately, this pearl is not a warm little padded jacket, but the North Wind. brand.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1911 Half-siblings), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1912： King Kong beauty Ye Mingzhu

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Ye Mingzhu inherited her mother''s beauty, but not her mother''s tenderness. She has a very big brother-like temperament.


    Moreover, Ye Mingzhu doesn''t like red makeup and loves armed forces. She had a strong interest in martial arts since she was a child. She pestered her father to practice martial arts when she was three years old. Instead, her brother Far East was not very interested in martial arts, and was forced to practice martial arts every day by the mad master.


    Crazy Master didn''t want to make his precious daughter suffer, but he couldn''t grind his daughter, so he had to teach her personally. It turned out that Ye Mingzhu was a once-in-a-century martial arts prodigy. This made Crazy Master happy. He paid a lot of money to invite Wing Chun. A martial artist, specializing in teaching Ye Mingzhu to practice martial arts.


    So, don''t look at Ye Mingzhu''s appearance as soft and weak, like a little finger can push down, in fact, he is a martial arts master, and now with this small body, it is not a problem to deal with three or five strong men.


    Ye Mingzhu ate the vegetables silently. She looked weak, but her appetite was not small. She ate more food in one meal than Tang Xiaonan could eat in a day. Sultan Qing gave her a big elbow.


    "Cough cough..."


    Sultan Qing turned his back and coughed a few times, Ye Mingzhu frowned, and the beautiful Liu Yemei was stunned by her frowning a bit murderous, and said unhappily: "Why are you coughing again? The last cold was not good. It''s been a month, right?"


    "It''s just that my throat is a little itchy, but that''s fine."


    Sultan Qing smiled slightly and didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Xiaonan also thought that something was wrong with the child, her complexion was too bad, and she asked, "Danqing, are you working too hard to practice painting? I think your complexion is not very good, and you have lost a lot of weight."


    "No, it''s just that I''m not used to eating in the snow area. Maybe I didn''t eat it, it''s not in the way." Sudan Qing explained softly, still a little embarrassed.


    He really doesn''t think it''s a big deal, and it''s a big happy event for Tang Xiaonan and his cousin. He shouldn''t bring up some unpleasant things. Although his body is a little uncomfortable, it''s really okay.


    "I''m really not used to the taste in the snow area. I went there a few times for bad weather, the weather was not suitable, the food was not right, and I lost several kilograms in a few days." Tang Laijin said with a smile.


    "I think it''s okay, the barbecue over there is delicious." Tang Laifu has also been there and feels okay.


    Everyone joined in and talked about their experiences outside, and the atmosphere became more relaxed. Several of the people present were well-informed and had been to many places, often abroad, and their insights were naturally extraordinary.


    Tang Laigui doesn''t like to talk, and Mr. Cai doesn''t like to talk. He eats food silently. The two clink glasses. Mr. Cai has now been transferred to the provincial middle school. He has taught mathematics well, and many middle schools are rushing for it. He chose his hometown provincial middle school and took care of his parents nearby.


    "How is the second brother''s winery? I heard that the benefits are not very good?" Teacher Cai asked concernedly The winery in the town is not as good as the year, the taste of the wine has not changed, but the wine in the factory The leaders are short-sighted, and they are still doing the same thing as before. Naturally, they are not suitable for the current market. It is inevitable that they will be eliminated, and they will owe their wages for half a year.


    Tang Laigui has feelings for this winery, plus he has shares in Tang Huang, his family is not short of money, and he doesn''t rely on that salary to eat, so he doesn''t care whether the salary is paid or not, but the other employees can''t stand it, so they all go out to find others Way out.


    "The business can''t go on. It says that there will be a bidding process, and I don''t know who will buy it." Tang Laigui sighed. He went from an apprentice to the current technical director and witnessed the glory of the winery, but now he is experiencing The end of the winery is really uncomfortable.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1912 King Kong Beauty Ye Mingzhu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1913： Super school tyrant Tang Aiyuan

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Teacher Cai comforted: "It''s none of your business, it''s the mess of those officials. You have skills anyway, and a lot of people outside will invite you."


    Tang Laigui shook his head, "I don''t want to go out, Aiyuan is about to take the high school entrance examination, and the third year of high school is also very important. I have to watch at home."


    Tang Aiyuan is his and Shi Lan''s precious son. Because of congenital frailty, the couple devoted countless efforts and careful maintenance to keep their son healthy and healthy, but his body is still weaker than other children of the same age.


    However, Tang Aiyuan is a super student. For him, learning is easier than eating and drinking. From elementary school to junior high school, Tang Aiyuan has always been the first in his grade, and he has never been second.


    The most irritating thing is that Tang Aiyuan also spent a lot of energy on miscellaneous subjects. This child is particularly interested in all kinds of aromatherapy. He often goes to the mountains to pick wild flowers and weeds, as well as all kinds of bizarre leaves, and even various kinds. Insects, he has his own laboratory, which is full of bottles and jars, which is the tool he uses for experiments.


    Tang Laigui and Shi Lan can be said to be the most enlightened parents. They don''t have high requirements for their son''s studies. Seeing that Tang Aiyuan can easily maintain the first place, they don''t care about him, and they support him in his experiments.


    Although the couple didn''t know what their son was researching, Tang Aiyuan didn''t say anything about it, until Shi Lan''s birthday was a year old. The gift this little guy gave her was a small bottle of elegant perfume, which was his own. Refined, named orchid.


    Although this perfume is still clumsy, Shi Lan loves it like a treasure and is reluctant to use it. She and Tang Laigui finally understand what their son is studying. It turns out that Tang Aiyuan is sensitive to smells at a young age and can distinguish many kinds of smells. The basic conditions for being a scent master.


    Now Tang Aiyuan has been able to make mature perfumes. Women in the family have used his perfumes. He will make perfumes according to everyone''s personality and hobbies. For example, Tang Xiaonan likes roses. Tang Aiyuan has made a lot of rose perfumes. Tang Xiaonan is special. like.


    Tang Xiaonan heard the conversation between her second uncle and uncle, and her heart skipped a beat, thinking of the records in the small book��


    Let the second uncle buy the winery.


    The opportunity came.


    Bidding freely, if you have money, you can participate. The second uncle has technology and is an old employee of the winery. The Tang family is not bad at the moment, and they are the best candidates to bid for the winery.


    "Second uncle, why don''t you bid?"


    Tang Xiaonan leaned over and asked.


    Tang Laigui was stunned, his mind was a little dazed, he never thought about it, he was always engaged in technology and had no interest in management.


    "Second uncle, think about it, instead of letting outsiders manage the winery, it''s better for you to manage it yourself. Do you feel at ease handing over the winery that has been there for decades to outsiders?" Tang Xiaonan exclaimed again.


    She is too aware of the second uncle''s feelings for the winery, just like his child, he must be reluctant to give it to outsiders.


    Sure enough Tang Laigui''s expression moved and his heart moved, but����


    "How can I manage a winery, I can only make wine."


    He has self-awareness and does not have the ability to manage. Even if he succeeds in bidding, the winery will not be able to manage it well, and it will still face bankruptcy.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and said with a smile: "Second uncle doesn''t need to manage, you just need to be in charge of the technology. I will let Brother Huo send someone to take care of it, or the second brother can send someone."


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo now specialize in investment, and let the second uncle come forward to bid. These two people contribute funds, and after the bidding, they will send a special CEO to manage.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1913 Super Xueba Tang Aiyuan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1914： buy winery

    Tang Laigui''s eyes lit up. If he didn''t need to manage it, he would like to try it. His niece was right. He was really reluctant to hand over the winery to outsiders, so he could watch it himself.


    "But I don''t have enough money."


    Tang Laigui was a little embarrassed. His dividends in Tang Huang''s company were actually quite a lot. He could divide two or three hundred thousand a year, which was a huge sum of money for the family.


    Over the years, he has also bought a lot of real estate, so the deposit is not much, only a few million. The acquisition of the winery is definitely not enough, it is too much.


    "As much as the second uncle has, it''s not enough to let Brother Huo and the second brother come out." Tang Xiaonan smiled with a frown.


    The winery��s signature wine, Beauty is Drunk, but it��s an old brand for hundreds of years, and the taste is absolutely fine. Change the old packaging again, and Beauty Drunk will definitely sell well.


    Hearing this, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo were both interested, and they were looking for someone to evaluate. They all knew that the winery was definitely worth investing in. As long as Tang Lai was there, the winery could make money.


    The most valuable things in that winery are the secret recipe and yeast, both of which are in the hands of Tang Laigui.


    "When will you bid?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "It''s just been rumored that I want to submit a bid." Tang Laigui said.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo exchanged glances. The tacit understanding formed by years of cooperation allows them to understand each other''s meaning without speaking.


    "I''ll go to the city to ask about it, you don''t care." Tang Aiguo said.


    His sister''s wedding could not be delayed, only his second brother-in-law worked hard.


    After staying in Mopan Mountain for a week, Tang Xiaonan had enough rest and went back to Songcheng for a drink. The guests this time were mainly friends and business partners from Songcheng. There were more than 100 tables in the largest hotel in Songcheng. Even reporters covered the grand wedding reception.


    Several female classmates in the dormitory have come to drink wedding wine, and the round-trip air tickets are all inclusive. Mi Aiyu, Zheng Xiaohong, Xin Gan and Lin Xue have all made a special trip to ask for leave to see them.


    Mi Aiyu learned how to put on makeup, she lost some weight, and her clothes were fashionable. She was much prettier than before. Lin Xue saw that they were all the same. She had lost the childishness of her school days, and now they were all mature and beautiful.


    Their hotel was also booked by Tang Xiaonan, and it was in the hotel where the wedding banquet was held. They arrived the day before the wedding banquet. Mi Aiyu and Zheng Xiaohong were both shocked by the luxury of the wedding banquet, and they were speechless. They knew that they had always underestimated Tang Xiaonan. Their old classmate''s family is too rich. Not only did he marry a rich husband, but his own family was rich.


    "Is Tang Huang''s company yours?" Xin Gan suddenly rushed in from outside, making a fuss.


    She met a few guests in the elevator just now, and they were also here for wedding wine. They were all Tang Huang''s old customers. They lived in the hotel. Several guests chatted. When it comes to the bride being Tang Huang''s little princess, Xin Gan heard it.


    At that time, she was shocked. She and Tang Xiaonan were classmates for four years, and she had never heard Tang Xiaonan say what her family did. She didn''t expect that she was the princess of the leader of the company.


    "Your company is Tanghuang?" Zheng Xiaohong and the others were also surprised. They have all bought Tanghuang, and the price is not low. It belongs to the middle and high-end brands.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, "Tang Huang is not a one-person company. To be precise, it belongs to our entire village, but my family holds a little more shares."


    "That''s pretty much it, you''re really hiding it, I don''t know about my classmates for four years, ah ah..."


    Xin Gan excitedly hugged Tang Xiaonan, she was just about to cooperate with Tang Huang Company, the world has fallen into such a big pie, God loves her so much!


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1915： old classmates help

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    The wedding in the hotel was relatively relaxed, and there was not so much etiquette. Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi toasted to each table, and they could sit down to eat.


    Huo Xiu and his son also came. They were the elders of the man and naturally had to attend. The father and son were dressed like dogs, and they spoke cautiously.


    Of course it''s not from the heart. The father and son are not satisfied with Tang Xiaonan until now, but they can''t beat Huo Jinzhi, and now everyone in Songcheng knows that the Huo family is the head of Huo Jinzhi. stand up.


    After the banquet, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi also rested in the hotel, and booked a suite on the top floor, which could overlook the night view of the city.


    Zheng Xiaohong, Lin Xuejian, and Mi Aiyu and the others returned to the imperial capital that evening after the banquet. They all came here on leave and did not dare to delay. Xin Gan was also very busy, and originally wanted to leave on the same day. But she changed her mind. She wanted to talk to Tang Xiaonan about cooperation and do some business for her own garment factory.


    It''s not that Xin Gan was blind, he didn''t take the initiative to find Tang Xiaonan, he just rested in the hotel, and was going to follow Tang Xiaonan to the castle.


    "Don''t waste your time, just say what you want to do." Tang Xiaonan stopped her.


    Xin Gan smiled, "I''m going to see what the castle looks like."


    "Okay, I don''t know about you yet. I''m busy like a dog. I don''t have the time to see the castle, and you and Xuejian have seen it last time. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter, I Help if you can, and forget if you can''t!"


    Tang Xiaonan said it very directly. She never cared about Tang Huang''s company. She just ordered some shares and paid her dividends, but her uncle Tang Laijin was the company''s major shareholder and had a say in the company''s business.


    As long as the matter of Xin Ganti is not difficult, she will tell her uncle and help if she can.


    Xin Gan was no longer hypocritical, and directly stated the purpose, "Isn''t my family engaged in OEM processing? Your own production workshop should be too busy for such a big company? Would you like to consider my family? You can rest assured of the quality, there is absolutely no problem."


    "I can''t control the production, but I can introduce you to talk to my uncle. If you can convince him, it will be fine."


    Tang Xiaonan didn��t agree. Tanghuang��s company is indeed doing decks. Many big companies do this. Their own production workshops are definitely not enough when they are busy. I must guarantee that I can''t smash my own signboard Xin Gan nodded happily, "Thank you, I will try my best to convince your uncle."


    Tang Xiaonan told her about Tang Laijin''s phone number, "I will say hello to my uncle, and I want to make it clear to you that the OEM Tanghuang company is looking for is very strict and must be inspected, and if the quality is However, you have to pay for the loss, you have to understand these things, you can''t talk about human feelings."


    "I know, I welcome Tang Huang''s company to send people to inspect. If we are not qualified, we are not as good as others." Xin Gan is very confident.


    Over the years, under the management of her and her brothers, the factory is much better than before, the workshop is clean and orderly, and the quality of the staff has improved a lot. She believes that she will pass the inspection.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1915 old classmates help), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1916： fairy tale wedding

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan called Tang Laijin and mentioned the matter. She was on the speakerphone and Xin Gan was on the side.


    "What''s the name of your classmate''s factory?" Tang Laijin asked in business.


    "Pengcheng Garment Factory."


    Xin Gan said her factory name and her father''s name.


    Tang Laijin knew as soon as he heard it, "I had a drink with your father, but I didn''t expect you and Xiao Nan to be classmates, so let''s go, you come to my house for dinner, but the public is public, and the private is private. Qualified, definitely not."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll see you and my aunt tomorrow. You must be strict with your business affairs. If you fail, my family''s ability is not good enough. I will work hard to improve it in the future."


    Xin Gan''s mouth is very sweet, and she chatted with Tang Laijin on the phone. This girl is indeed a good businessman. She is familiar with people and can speak especially well, and she is not embarrassed. She has a high emotional intelligence.


    Tang Xiaonan felt ashamed.


    After a few words, Xin Gan and Tang Laijin got to know each other very well, and they were even more affectionate than Tang Xiaonan.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaonan laughed and joked, "If you keep chatting, my uncle will become your uncle."


    "How can you, you will always be your uncle''s precious niece. He is polite to me, isn''t it all about your face." Xin Gan said with a smile, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were annoyed, and this mouth was really smeared with honey Same.


    Xin Gan also inquired about the preferences of Tang Laijin and his wife, as well as his family members, Tang Xiaonan said truthfully, "My uncle has been obsessed with Kung Fu tea recently, why don''t you send some tea, don''t send it too good, I Uncle can''t eat it. Dahongpao tastes the same as ordinary tea. My aunt doesn''t have any hobbies. You can get some makeup. My cousin and cousin can do it. I don''t know if they like what."


    "become!"


    Xin Gan nodded, knowing that she had to give good tea, even if Tang Laijin couldn''t drink it, she had to give good tea, and she couldn''t deal with the bad ones.


    Yang Lijuan sent a set of high-end cosmetics there, and Tang Xiaonan''s cousin didn''t even send any gifts, so just pack a big red envelope when she first came to the door.


    "Xiao Nan, you are really my nobleman, I love you to death!"


    Xin Gan hugged Tang Xiaonan and gave her a big kiss on the face. The business will definitely be successful this time. Her company''s hardware and software can keep up. Don''t worry about running out of business.


    Three days later, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi set off for Europe to hold a castle wedding. Not many people attended the wedding, all of them were their own family members and some friends from abroad.


    The wedding scene designed by Lou Zhijun is like a dream It is like a fairy tale. Tang Xiaonan is very satisfied. Tang Aiguo has recorded the whole process, which can be taken out from time to time to enjoy the memories, and can also be shown to children.


    The host of the wedding was Gu Yunchuan. When the wedding march sounded, Tang Xiaonan was held by Tang Laifu, walked to Huo Jinzhi step by step, and handed her over to Huo Jinzhi. Although two weddings had been held, Tang Laifu still couldn''t stop. Stop the tears and cry in front of the guests.


    "Be good to Xiao Nan, if you dare to bully her, I will slash you with a knife!"


    Tang Laifu choked and said the most vicious words, Tang Xiaonan''s tears couldn''t stop coming out, and in the tears, he heard Huo Jinzhi''s voice, "Don''t worry, Xiaonan is my life, I will not let anyone bully her!"


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1916 Fairytale Wedding), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1917： Honeymoon

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    After the fairy tale wedding was over, it was the honeymoon period. Huo Jinzhi arranged the work at hand in advance, freeing up a month for the honeymoon. Tang Xiaonan planned the honeymoon route a long time ago.


    "Go to Europe first, and then go to Nanyang when you have free time. There are many fruits there." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    She''s going to have a good time this month.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at her dotingly, "Okay, you have the final say."


    He listens to his wife.


    In fact, a one-month honeymoon is really not enough. They played for another half a month before they could barely enjoy themselves. Tang Xiaonan hadn''t had enough fun yet, but she knew that Huo Jinzhi''s work was piling up, and Tang Aiguo had played several times. If she doesn''t go back, her second brother is afraid that she will come out and arrest people in person.


    "I will come out to play in the future. I promise you, I will come out to play for a month every year, and we will play all over the world."


    The night before going home, after the passion, Huo Jinzhi made a promise that his wealth was enough. Even if he took a break now, he didn''t have to worry about running out of money, but he was still very young and it was impossible to take a break. He needs to work to keep himself motivated, otherwise his brain will be dulled and out of touch with the times.


    "You agreed, you can''t go back." Tang Xiaonan acted like a spoiled child.


    She just wanted to play happily for a few years before she gave birth to a child. When she had a child, she would not be able to come out to play, and when she had a child, she was always worried about it, and she couldn''t enjoy it.


    "Of course, I promised you something, when did I go back on it."


    Huo Jinzhi gently pinched the tip of her nose. He understood the girl''s careful thinking. In fact, even if you have a child, you don''t have to worry. You can ask the old man to help. Xu Jinfeng must be very happy, and he can also ask for a nanny. Children who pester their mothers every day will be promising, and they have to develop the good habit of independence from an early age.


    After wandering outside for a month and a half, they finally returned to Songcheng. Tang Aiguo came to pick up the plane. Seeing that they were not looking good, Huo Jinzhi threw all his work to him. In addition to taking care of his own affairs, he also I have to take care of my brother-in-law''s mess, and I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to love my wife.


    "If you don''t come back, I will sell your company!"


    Tang Aiguo rolled his eyes angrily, but facing his sister, he put on a warm smile again, looked at him a few times, and then glared at Huo Jinzhi, "Xiao Nan has lost weight!"


    I just feel that after being with this guy, his sister is getting thinner and thinner. It must be this guy who is asking too much, which is outrageous!


    "Second brother, I don''t like the food over there. I will grow meat again after going home for a few days. Where is the second sister-in-law busy?" Tang Xiaonan changed the subject. Appetite, either raw or fried, I really can''t get used to it, and it is easy to have diarrhea after eating it. The biggest benefit is that it can lose weight.


    "Go to Xiangjiang TV station asked her to do a talk show. Your second sister-in-law is busy with this."


    "Second sister-in-law is really amazing. She has her own show. What''s the name of the show?" Tang Xiaonan asked happily. She knew how fierce the competition on Peacock TV was. Local hosts may not be able to have their own shows after more than ten years. Xianggang can have a special talk show within two years of her visit, which shows that the TV station values ??her very much.


    Tang Aiguo also smiled, "I don''t know either, the name has not been decided yet, and it is still in the preparatory stage."


    He said to Huo Jinzhi again: "The winery bids the day after tomorrow, and you have to attend."


    Huo Jinzhi nodded, this bid must be won, he and Tang Aiguo have already established a good relationship.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1917 Honeymoon), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1918： movie budget

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t go back to Yuecheng with her. She still had something to do. It was Gu Zhiyan''s book that was adapted for filming. After hearing from Gu Zhiyan, the director''s fundraising was not smooth, and the filming time was uncertain, so she moved her mind and wanted to invest in this film. .


    The reason why she has confidence is because she believes in her own little books.


    It is recorded in the small book that Gu Zhiyan will be a very successful playwright, and has written many popular TV dramas and movies. The things recorded in her small book are basically very effective.


    I got Director Chen''s phone number from Gu Zhiyan. Director Chen happened to be in Songcheng. His father was an old director of the Songcheng Film Studio. He made several very influential films. Talented.


    It''s just that Chen Qu has not discovered his Bole yet, and he is unhappy. He has made a few movies without any success. It is neither a blockbuster nor an award. Chen Qu is beginning to doubt himself now. Gu Zhiyan''s novel is his The last blog, if it is not successful, he will quit this circle and do other things.


    In this movie, Chen Qu is going for the box office. Although he doesn''t look down on commercial movies, all heroes and heroes have to eat. He can only get investors to invest if he makes movies that make money, otherwise he will not quit the circle. , and no one will give him money to make a movie anymore.


    After receiving Tang Xiaonan''s call, Chen Qu was a little stunned for a while, and asked who she was?


    "I''m Writer Gu''s sister-in-law. I want to talk to you about the adaptation of the novel." Tang Xiaonan said politely.


    "I only talk to Writer Gu about the novel." Chen Qu''s tone was not good.


    Most talented people are lofty, and Chen Qu is no exception. At this time, Chen Qu is just about to bow down for five buckets of rice, and he still has the loftiness of a literate person.


    "Director Chen, I heard that your film hasn''t raised money yet, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    Chen Qu old blushed, embarrassed, and hesitantly said: "The investor has already negotiated, and it will be turned on after a while. What''s the matter with you, I''ll hang up."


    "Director Chen, I just want to invest in the movie..."


    Before Tang Xiaonan finished speaking, Chen Qu''s excited voice came from the microphone, "How much are you going to invest?"


    God, he was so rude to the God of Fortune just now, no, the Princess of the God of Fortune was so rude, I hope the Princess of the God of Fortune will not take offense, he will have to change his temper in the future.


    "Let''s meet and talk. I''ll invite Director Chen to have lunch. There is a Hangbang restaurant called Junyue on Dongchang Road, you know?"


    Junyue Restaurant is the chain of restaurants owned by Aunt Yang Lijuan. Dongchang Road is quite close to where Chen Qu lives. Of course, Chen Qu knows that an hour later, a man in his early thirties who was riding an old bicycle looked a bit shabby. , he arrived at the Junyue Restaurant, he was Chen Qu.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, Chen Qu arrived in the box, and Tang Xiaonan had already arrived. Seeing that she was a young girl, Chen Qu couldn''t help being stunned, and subconsciously felt that Tang Xiaonan was playing with him.


    But he was too short of money, so he sat down bravely, thinking that even if he had no money, it would be good to have a meal, and the food at Junyue was quite to his taste.


    "Director Chen ordered, and we chatted while eating. My name is Tang Xiaonan, and I''m Writer Gu''s sister-in-law."


    Tang Xiaonan handed over the menu and took the initiative to introduce herself with sincerity, which also dispelled Chen Qu''s suspicions.


    After the dishes were served, Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to ask, "What''s your budget for this movie?"


    Chen Qu thought for a while, then carefully said the foreign number, "One million?"


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1919： 2 million investment

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    In fact, Chen Qu''s budget is 2 million. Although Gu Zhiyan''s novel is in the countryside, part of it is in foreign countries and in big cities. Gu Zhiyan writes about the struggle history of the heroine, and part of it is Gu Zhiyan''s own experience. But there are also some that she combines the experience of people around her, which can be said to be the epitome of many strong women in this society.


    Gu Zhiyan''s writing is very good, and the storyline is also very tortuous. The most important thing is that now is an important era of reform and opening up, and not only many strong men but also many female figures have emerged.


    In the past, all Acura films were made by men, and they also reflected male characters. Few films feature women as the protagonists. Chen Qu saw the prospect of this novel, and he felt that women will definitely play an increasingly important role in the future society. Therefore, if this novel is made into a movie, it will definitely have a box office.


    At least a lot of women will contribute a vote.


    Chen Qu''s vision is indeed very good. Tang Xiaonan also read this novel. She and Chen Qu have the same idea, so she decided to invest in this movie.


    But is a million dollar budget enough?


    Tang Xiaonan was a little suspicious, so she fell silent. She was calculating whether one million was enough, but Chen Qu thought she thought it was too expensive. Save a bit."


    The big deal is not to go abroad, set up a background, and find a few foreigners as roadshows, I should be able to get past it, but the effect is definitely not as good as the real scene shooting, Chen Qu is a little regretful, but it was hard to get a bad guy to take the initiative to come to the door. Scared away, he really can''t make this movie, and he has to quit the directing circle.


    But he was really reluctant.


    Chen Qu felt that he would definitely succeed, and he would definitely become a world-renowned director, but it was always moving, and the time and place were right for people.


    Tang Xiaonan saw his embarrassment. It seems that the film did not raise a penny of investment, and it was also her luck. She could invest alone and make a lot of money alone.


    "Well, I''ll invest 2 million for you. I hope you can use all your skills to make this book by my sister-in-law. What do you think?"


    Chen Qu was silent for a long time, dumbfounded, and his mind was buzzing.


    two millions?


    Is he not dreaming?


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice came from his ear, and he finally woke up. He was sure that he was not dreaming. He couldn''t say anything when he was happy. He stammered: "You...don''t worry, I will definitely try my best to make this movie!


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly and reminded: "I have a request that this movie has to have a box office guarantee, don''t make it into a literary film, make it as a commercial film, I don''t need to win an award, I just want to make money."


    "Understood, my purpose is also the box office."


    Chen Qu nodded hurriedly. He agrees with the investors on this point. This film is suitable for commercial films, and the literary film lacks a bit of artistry. Furthermore, he urgently needs a commercial film to prove it. His commercial value, otherwise who would dare to invest in him in the future.


    Tang Xiaonan decided to invest 1 million first. She happened to have more than 2 million idle funds on hand. She couldn''t find a good investment for a while, so she simply invested in a movie. If the movie made money, she could also set up a film and television business. Companies that specialize in making movies and TV dramas make more money than running an industrial company.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1919 invested 2 million), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1920： Old wine for new bottle

    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi talked about investing in movies, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t take it seriously. The main thing was only 2 million. He really didn''t care about it. The pocket money he usually gave Tang Xiaonan was more than that.


    "It''s fine as long as you''re optimistic. Is there enough money? I''ll give you some more."


    Huo Jinzhi was worried that his daughter-in-law would have no money to spend, but he called the bank and transferred a large sum of money to Tang Xiaonan''s card, and said, "Buy what you like, such as bags, jewelry, shoes and clothes, buy more. Don''t be reluctant to spend money."


    He saw a lot of women in the business who spend a lot of money. Every day a set of clothes is not the same, and the bags they carry are all 100,000 famous brands, although he can''t see that those bags have What is different, it is estimated that it is to sell a brand, it is definitely not worth hundreds of thousands.


    But this kind of bag is a status symbol, and those men just want to see their women dressed up and bejeweled, so that men have face.


    Of course Huo Jinzhi is not so superficial. He just wants his daughter-in-law to be happy, and feels that his daughter-in-law doesn''t spend much money. He thinks that it may be that he usually gives too little money, so his daughter-in-law is reluctant to spend.


    It''s his fault.


    Gotta change!


    Tang Xiaonan pouted, "I don''t like it. I have so many clothes that I can''t wear them all. It''s a waste to buy so many new ones. I don''t like bags, and I''m not interested in jewelry."


    She really has no interest in dressing up. There are many clothes in the closet that have not been labeled yet, and she has no interest at all in the so-called famous brands, Hermes, Dior, Chanel, etc. In fact, she is not very interested. .


    and--


    "Don''t we want to keep a low profile and run around with a house. Isn''t this attracting robbers? I don''t dare."


    Tang Xiaonan acted like a spoiled child, Huo Jinzhi was thoughtful, and what his daughter-in-law said was very reasonable. Now the world is not peaceful. Some time ago, a rich man was kidnapped, and the ransom was paid and the ticket was torn.


    Really have to be quiet.


    "Would you like to find two bodyguards for you?" Huo Jinzhi was worried again and felt that it was necessary to find someone to protect his daughter-in-law.


    He is not afraid of himself, he has a kung fu, seven or eight big men can deal with it, but his daughter-in-law is powerless, and he can''t keep an eye on it all the time, he still has to find a few bodyguards to protect him.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head like a rattle, "No, no one knows how much money we have, outsiders at most think we are little rich, who will stare at me, I don''t want to be followed wherever I go, don''t worry, no Something will happen."


    After she repeatedly refused, Huo Jinzhi gave up the idea of ??hiring a bodyguard.


    The bidding at the winery went well. A month later, the results came out. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo successfully bid, and the winery was directly renamed Meirenzui Company, focusing on Meirenzui products. Tang Laigui was still the technical director and was in charge of winemaking. Many old employees have also been recruited, and the workshop has been reorganized, refreshed, and put into production again.


    Tang Laigui was only in charge of technology and didn''t care about other matters. Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo invited high-level conditioning talents. As soon as the new CEO took office, they lit three fires and changed the packaging. The slender-necked porcelain vase looks like the neck of a beauty. The porcelain vase is very beautiful. It can also be used as a vase after drinking, and it is also very beautiful to display at home.


    In addition, the TV station vigorously inserted advertisements. In less than a month, the famous name of Meirenzui became a household name, and Meirenzui was already quite well-known locally in Z province. Now it has been replaced with new packaging and re-produced. Many people are interested. As soon as a wave of products hit the market, they were snapped up.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1921： spawn

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Many customers are old customers of Beauty Drunk. The taste is still the same as before, but the packaging is more beautiful. After drinking, the bottle is also useful. It is not like the clumsy bottle before, which is really ugly.


    In addition, the new packaging has also improved its quality. It is also a good idea to bring gifts during the festivals. Therefore, everyone actively buys it. Many beauties are sold out by customers as soon as they are drunk, and the winery is too late to work day and night.


    Fortunately, Meirenzui is a distilled wine, a high-quality wine steamed from sorghum rice at high temperature. Unlike Nuerhong, which needs to be stored for several years before it can be sold, there is a time limit.


    The employees of the winery did not work before, and they were very panicked. Now they have work every day, and they also have bonuses. Even if they work overtime every day, they are all willing and motivated. They want to sell better wine. They are not afraid Tired, I am afraid that I have no life and no money.


    Time flies, and a year has passed in a blink of an eye. Tang Xiaonan has been married for a year. She feels no different from before marriage. Instead of going to school, her life is easier. It was a very pleasant time to go to the imperial capital to meet with old classmates.


    Huo Jinzhi''s work is not as busy as it used to be, so try to spend time with her as much as possible. He is mainly engaged in investment now, and he is not too busy. Tang Aiguo is also the same. He lives in Xiangjiang most of the time. He and Aixiang are already planning to have a child. , the couple may have figured it out, or they were suddenly stimulated and decided to prepare for pregnancy.


    And Ai Xiang''s career is on the rise. Her special talk show is now in full swing, doing very well, and the ratings are constantly high. It is not only popular in Xiangjiang, but also in the inland.


    In theory, this time is really not suitable for pregnancy, but Ai Xiang is willful. When she does not want children, it is useless for the emperor to force her. She wants to give birth, even if she is busy, she will give birth. Moon.


    Fortunately, the leaders of the TV station still support her, and Tang Aiguo has a good relationship with the top management of the TV station. Even if it is in his face, the TV station will not be difficult for Ai Xiang. assistant.


    "I called my second sister-in-law yesterday, and she said that she gained 15 pounds and is still gaining weight. It is estimated that when the goods are unloaded, it will weigh at least 20 pounds."


    When they went to bed at night, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi talked about Aixiang''s pregnancy. Aixiang has been hosting the show for six months. It can be seen from the TV that she has gained a lot of weight, but the audience knows that she is pregnant. Now, I am very considerate of her, and even wrote a letter to the TV station, asking Ai Xiang to work less and take a few months off before hosting the show. They will support her as well.


    "Second sister-in-law said that her feet would still cramp, and she woke up in pain in the middle of the night. My second brother had a good massage for a long time. It''s scary to have a baby." Tang Xiaonan was a little scared, she really didn''t want to have a baby hasn''t given birth yet. All feel pain.


    Maybe Xu Jinfeng called twice every three days to urge her to prepare for pregnancy while she was young. Don''t follow the bad example of the second brother and the second sister-in-law, but follow the good example of the elder sister-in-law.


    Tang Xiaonan was so annoyed by her mother that she was only 23 years old, and she really didn''t want to be a mother so early.


    I feel that after being good, she will suddenly become old, and if she doesn''t have children, she will still be a pampered baby.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine if you don''t give birth." Huo Jinzhi comforted his daughter-in-law. In fact, he didn''t want children either. It was enough to have him and his daughter-in-law at home, as well as Yuanbao and Daju. They move and sleep a lot, but they are still important members of their family, just like children.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1921 birth), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1922： box office hit

    "But my mother urged me every day, and I called again today, saying that we have been married for a year, so let me give birth as soon as possible." Tang Xiaonan frowned, she really wasn''t ready.


    But Xu Jinfeng''s words also make sense. After all, if you get married, you must have children. You can''t be too selfish. Human society must be inherited.


    Tang Xiaonan''s plan is to play for five years and give birth after five years, but looking at Xu Jinfeng''s posture, she will definitely not let her be unrestrained for five years.


    Ugh!


    The mother-in-law didn''t come to urge her, but her own mother hurried.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at his sighing daughter-in-law with a funny look, and comforted: "I will go to Yuecheng in a few days, go back to my hometown, and have a good talk with your mother, and I will definitely not rush you in the future."


    "Then say it well."


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her husband was there. Her mother listened to Huo Jinzhi''s words the most, and it would be no problem if he said it.


    "How to reward me? I can help you solve the big trouble." Huo Jinzhi''s voice became dark and his eyes darkened.


    "Just once, I''m going to sleep, I''m so sleepy."


    Tang Xiaonan knew very well what this guy wanted to do. He was so busy every day and still full of energy, it was like iron.


    "It''s okay, I''ll do mine, you sleep with yours, don''t interfere."


    Huo Jinzhi said without stopping, Tang Xiaonan''s protest was soon drowned in his passionate kiss...


    With Huo Jinzhi''s persuasion, Xu Jinfeng really stopped, calling Tang Xiaonan less frequently, and Tang Xiaonan was relieved.


    Life is still going on day by day. The movie of Chen Qu, which she invested in, is about to be released. Tang Xiaonan is not too nervous. Chen Qu is the most nervous. After the premiere, Tang Xiaonan, as an investor, naturally also participated, and the VIP seat was in the front row.


    The film is one and a half hours long, and everyone watched it very seriously, and gradually became attracted by the plot. Although the actress of the heroine is not particularly beautiful, she has a great temperament, and her acting skills are excellent, which perfectly interprets the struggle and growth of a strong woman. experience.


    After the movie was over, there was first silence, followed by thunderous applause, everyone stood up and applauded, and the movie peers came over to congratulate Chen Qu.


    Chen Qu was moved to tears, he could have a hunch that this movie would definitely make money, and it was a lot of money, so he didn''t have to quit the circle.


    That night, film critics from all walks of life started to work, and they all wanted to publish film reviews as soon as possible. They were all professionals with a keen sense of smell and vision. They also had high hopes for this film. movie review.


    The next day, in the special issue of the newspaper, several famous film critics commented on the film very objectively. These film critics are well-known. Like an advertisement, it attracts many readers and is also a contributor to the box office.


    The film was released in major theaters after that. Because many film critics were optimistic, the film had an excellent box office in its first round of release, and many people in the newspapers published articles commenting on this big heroine film.


    Of course, there are also bad ones. Basically, some male power people think that the movie is too exaggerated. How could a woman create such a big business empire on her own? There must be a man''s help, or a woman betrayed her hue. In short, in In these men''s articles, women''s success is nine times out of ten because of their physical superiority. They also use many women as an analogy, and even Wu Zetian has not been spared.


    All in all, it was a stench, and she was extremely contemptuous of women. As soon as these articles were published, many female writers immediately published articles to refute them. Gu Zhiyan also appeared in person and wrote articles to refute those stinky remarks.


    For a time, the literati circle set off a scolding war for this film, and even the public was discussing the film, which indirectly promoted the film.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1923： Making movies is so lucrative

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    The film not only sold well in the mainland, but also became popular overseas. Two months after its release, Chen Qu called Tang Xiaonan to report the good news, "Xiangjiang has purchased the broadcasting rights, as well as Bay Island, and some countries in Southeast Asia. Movies make a lot of money, haha..."


    Chen Qu, who couldn''t hide his joy, burst into laughter on the phone. Even if he didn''t sell the overseas broadcast rights, the inland box office alone would be enough. Now many capitalists have come to him to make movies. This circle is so realistic. , you have the value of use, only then will someone support you.


    Otherwise, no matter how low your waist is, you won''t be able to get the eyes of those capitalists, and they won''t even look at you.


    "How much did you earn?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    She invested a total of 2 million, but promised in advance that if the movie made money, she would give Chen Qu a dividend, which is 5% of the box office, and she made the rest.


    "There are no statistics yet, but it will definitely not be less than 30 million. If you count the overseas box office, it will be incredible."


    Rao is that Chen Qu has always been calm, but his voice trembled with excitement. Even at 30 million, he would have 5% of the dividends, and he would have 1.5 million. This amount of money he never dared to think about before. .


    He works in a film studio, and his salary is only a few hundred yuan. His father is a veteran cadre, and he only receives seven or eight hundred cadre wages, not even 10,000 yuan a year. He earns his father''s life''s money for one movie.


    No, it was the money that his father could never earn in his life. Chen Qu''s eyes flashed with golden light, as if he saw countless chubby gold ingots flying towards him. He was different from his father.


    His father is talented and lofty. He really treats money like dung. He is also talented. He used to be lofty, and he didn''t give up for five buckets of rice, but now he understands that money is a good thing, you don''t earn others You can also earn, why should talented people have to be lofty?


    With money, he can make the movies he wants to make, and he doesn''t have to ask his grandfather to tell his grandmother to raise money. With his autonomy, he will definitely be able to make better and more in-depth movies.


    Tang Xiaonan was also shocked. This figure was beyond her expectations. The 30 million yuan must be deducted from operating costs and taxes. After deducting it in various ways, she could earn at least 20 million yuan.


    This is not counting the overseas box office. It is conservatively estimated that she can definitely earn more than 30 million yuan, or even more.


    Now it''s the 1990s, money is really valuable, 30 million can buy a top-level luxury house in Xiangjiang, no wonder they say that money can make money, this is true, when you have one million, you can make money Actually it''s not too difficult.


    "After the settlement is completed, I will give you dividends, congratulations to Director Chen!" Tang Xiaonan sincerely congratulates.


    "I want to thank you You are my noble person. Without your investment, this movie might be aborted. Thank you very much!" Chen Qu was also sincerely thankful, and his voice was still a little choked. At this time last year, he was still getting scorned everywhere, but now he has become a guest of the major capitalists.


    Now and then, it''s really feng shui turns.


    "The main thing is that Director Chen is talented. I have something I want to discuss with Director Chen. Shall we meet and discuss in detail? I will also call my sister-in-law." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    She had planned to set up a film and television culture company early in the morning. The first movie made a good start, and it fully demonstrated how profitable the film and television industry is. It is much more convenient to set up a company by herself.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1923 is really too much money to make a movie) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1924： start a company

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "Okay, when?" Chen Qu happily agreed.


    In fact, he also has something to ask Tang Xiaonan. He has a very good script in his hand and wants to find Tang Xiaonan to invest, but this script is too literary and artistic, and the other bosses are not interested in it, and he feels that he can''t make money.


    Chen Qu has a plan. If Tang Xiaonan doesn''t invest, he will pay for the filming himself. It just so happens that there will be a lot of dividends this time. It should add up to two or three million, which can barely be filmed. He is really optimistic about this script. It''s so beautiful, as long as it''s done well, it will definitely be an epic movie, and it may even rush to international awards.


    He is a director with ideals and goals. Of course, he is not satisfied with only making commercial films. He also wants to make some award-winning literary films. This has been his goal all along.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Why don''t we have a light meal at our old place?" Tang Xiaonan said.


    "If you are free, then the old place and the old time?"


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone and was in a good mood. She made so much money on her first investment. Even if she was not short of money now, she couldn''t help but be happy and wanted Huo Jinzhi to share the good news.


    It''s a pity that Huo Jinzhi was not at home and went out to meet clients, so Tang Xiaonan had to go to her sister-in-law, and she had to talk to her sister-in-law about starting a company.


    Gu Zhiyan has resigned. She is now a full-time writer. In addition to raising children, she writes every day, or goes out to meet friends. She lives a very fulfilling life, but not monotonous.


    Tang Xiaonan went directly to the eldest brother''s house. Tang Aihua was not at home. He was busy with the company during the day. Gu Zhiyan and the nanny took care of the little guy at home. The little pig was already in kindergarten, and the little one was accompanied by the nanny to play with building blocks.


    "Call auntie, call auntie for some candy."


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan entered the door, he picked up the little guy and made fun. The little guy could already say simple words, he could call him mom and dad, and he could also call him grandparents, but he couldn''t speak clearly.


    The chubby fat face is very similar to Tang Aihua, but he is more delicate than his father. The little guy is very close to Tang Xiaonan. As soon as he saw him, he stretched out his fat hands and stumbled into Tang Xiaonan''s arms. He even cupped his mouth to kiss her. Tang Xiaonan''s face drooled.


    "Dudu...dudu..."


    The little guy couldn''t speak clearly, and called his aunt Dudu, which made people laugh.


    "It''s Auntie, you little idiot."


    Tang Xiaonan corrected it several times, but the little guy still called Dudu firmly, and looked at her suspiciously, probably thinking about why aunt was so annoying today, obviously he had called many times.


    "Little fool, why are you so cute? Auntie likes you to death."


    Tang Xiaonan was dying of laughter. She kissed the little guy several times on the cheek. Although she drooled a lot, she didn''t dislike it at all. She couldn''t kiss other children, and she didn''t want to tease. She can kiss her even if she''s smeared, but she can''t love her. Maybe this is the bond of blood.


    Gu Zhiyan made her tea and asked her what was the matter.


    "It''s nothing, just what I told you about starting a company last time, what do you think, sister-in-law?" Tang Xiaonan put the little guy on the ground, let the nanny play with him, and sat on the sofa.


    "Your eldest brother said it''s up to me, I''m just worried that I don''t understand anything, will it hold the company back?" Gu Zhiyan smiled softly.


    "You don''t need to take care of it, you only need to agree, you don''t have to take care of anything, but the right to adapt your future works must be given priority to the company''s use." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Gu Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Then I have no problem. My work must be used by my family first."


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1924, opening a company), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1925： aunt and nephew

    "Sure, I also found Director Chen. At that time, the three of us will be the original shareholders of the company. We may attract some small shareholders in the future, but we must be the largest." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Tang Aihua just came back. Today he picked up his eldest son from school and left work early. As soon as the little pig entered the door, he called his aunt to rush over. Both brothers kissed their aunt Tang Xiaonan.


    "The little pig has grown a lot taller, and is now taller than my aunt. It''s a little man!"


    Tang Xiaonan pretended to compare her height and kept praising her. Little Pig grinned happily and stood on tiptoe, trying to make herself taller, "I am the most eaten in the class, and the teacher gives me little red flowers every day."


    "It''s so amazing, my little pig is awesome."


    "I''m also the fastest at arithmetic. Everyone else is stupid. I don''t even know what two plus two are. I can calculate it in my head." Xiaozhu shared the interesting stories of kindergarten with Tang Xiaonan like a treasure.


    Tang Xiaonan also listened patiently. After listening for half an hour, Xiaozhu was satisfied to play with her brother. Gu Zhiyan smiled and said, "Thanks to your patience, the older the child is, the more talkative he is, I don''t know who he resembles. , neither your elder brother nor I are people who like to talk."


    "Like my third brother, my third brother talked cutely when he was a child, and he talked endlessly, eldest brother, right?" Tang Xiaonan looked at the eldest brother.


    Tang Aihua nodded, "Yes, just like the third child, his mouth was annoying when he was a child."


    It was so annoying that he sometimes wanted to sew up the third child''s mouth with a needle and thread.


    Gu Zhiyan couldn''t help laughing, the younger brother is not very talkative now, but he didn''t expect that he was a chatterbox when he was a child, and finally found the root cause of the eldest son''s love of talking.


    Tang Aihua changed into home clothes, sat next to Gu Zhiyan, smiled at Tang Xiaonan and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here for dinner at home."


    "Then I have to call Brother Huo and ask him to come and eat."


    Tang Xiaonan is not polite at all. Big brother''s family is not polite at all. She often comes to eat, and the nanny hired by big brother''s family is very good at cooking and can cook good dishes.


    "I''ll give Jinzhi a call, you guys are chatting."


    Tang Aihua got up and went to call Huo Jinzhi. Huo Jinzhi had a big brother and took it with him. He quickly answered the phone and readily agreed.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law and I are going to start a company. The film and television culture company will soon make a lot of money." Tang Xiaonan was very proud and showed off to her eldest brother.


    Tang Aihua patted her head lightly, and said with a smile, "Then the accounts must be settled clearly, and the accounts must be settled clearly by my own family, just the two of you?"


    "There''s another director, the one who made the sister-in-law''s novel, just the three of us."


    Tang Aihua frowned, somewhat disagreeing, "It''s easy to have conflicts if you have too many partners. I think it''s better for you and your sister-in-law to avoid disputes in the future, and it''s easier for your family to talk."


    "Brother, you don''t know, this Director Chen has a lot of background. His father is a famous director. He used to be the director of the Songcheng Film Factory. Although he is now retired, he has a wide network of people. With this old man coming out, many things happen. It can be solved smoothly, my sister-in-law and I are both laymen and we must find an expert partner, otherwise the company will not be able to open."


    Tang Xiaonan explained patiently that Chen Qu had to be recruited, and he couldn''t ask him to pay. Just giving him a net share was equivalent to spending money to buy his contacts and talents, and it was also an investment. This guy was sold at auction. The famous director of the international award, if he wins it before he gets up, will make money in the future.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1926： shocked

    After Tang Xiaonan''s explanation, Tang Aihua understood, looked at her sister admiringly, and boasted: "Xiaonan is now more and more like a boss, and she really understands a lot."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted triumphantly, "That''s right, I follow you bosses all day long, so I have to learn a little bit. Brother, do you know how much money I made from this investment?"


    "There should be a lot, right? I watched the movie sell well, and now the movie theater is still showing."


    Tang Aihua asked casually, but didn''t think about it. After all, his home improvement company earns a million yuan a year. In Songcheng, it is already a high income level, which can allow his family of four to live by. Very comfortable.


    "It''s pretty good, thanks to my sister-in-law''s good work and Director Chen''s talent as a director. Brother, guess what, so far, how much has the inland movie box office made? It doesn''t count overseas!"


    The pride on Tang Xiaonan''s face was about to overflow, and she couldn''t hold it back. Tang Aihua didn''t want her sister to be disappointed, so she guessed, "Five million?"


    He knew that his sister had invested 2 million, and it was not bad to earn 1 or 2 million after the cost was removed. Tang Aihua felt that this was a high-return investment.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, "You can guess up there, let go of your guts to guess."


    Tang Aihua looked surprised and said carefully, "Ten million?"


    There won''t be so many, right? It''s just a movie, and it will make so much money?


    "Oh, brother, why are you being stingy, sister-in-law, guess." Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily and asked Gu Zhiyan to guess.


    Gu Zhiyan was also quite surprised, and said with a smile, "Twenty million?"


    She was also surprised to have so much money.


    Tang Xiaonan was even more proud, and directly compared San''s gesture, "30 million, this is just the inland box office, it has not yet been counted, I invested 2 million, and then I will give Chen Director''s dividends, and there are 7788 After deducting the miscellaneous items, I should be able to earn a lot, sister-in-law, then I will give you a big red envelope!"


    Gu Zhiyan didn''t invest at the beginning, Tang Xiaonan actually looked for her, but Gu Zhiyan wasn''t interested. She didn''t have much desire for money, just enough money to spend, and the family was not short of money, Tang Aihua''s income was enough for her to live a high-quality life.


    In addition, she still has manuscript fees and copyright fees, and her income is not low. She is really not interested in doing business, so she refuses. She does not envy Tang Xiaonan for making a lot of money, but is only happy for her sister-in-law.


    "What kind of red envelope do I want, I''m not a child, it''s good for you to earn money, little girl." Gu Zhiyan smiled gently, she was really happy for her sister-in-law, and she was very happy that the book she wrote was liked by so many people. She is the happiest.


    "What I want, I want to curry favor with my sister-in-law. In the future, you can write more good books and let our company make more money, hee hee."


    Tang Xiaonan put her arms around Gu Zhiyan''s neck affectionately. This is a great writer. She must be a good ass. The foundation of a good movie is a good script. Gu Zhiyan''s role is very important.


    The two aunts and sister-in-law laughed together, Tang Aihua watched cheerfully, he was also very happy for his sister, he made so much money on the first investment, but he was not surprised at all, her sister is the soul boy of the reincarnation of the gods, earning money is right It''s too simple for my sister. The three brothers still rely on my sister''s blessing to live a good life now.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan and Gu Zhiyan arrived at the Junyue Restaurant. Yang Lijuan happened to be visiting the restaurant. She was very happy to see them here. She chatted with them for a while, and asked the restaurant to give them free orders.


    Yang Lijuan is a little fatter, much plumper than when she was young, but she still retains her charm. She is a beautiful proprietress. Chen Qu has also arrived. She doesn''t know Yang Lijuan''s identity, so she nodded politely.


    "Director Chen, the movie you made is really good. I''ve watched it three times. It''s so good. I''ll treat you today. Just order whatever you want, and it''s all free of charge!"


    Yang Lijuan is actually a fan of Chen Qu. I heard that he is the director of a recent hit movie. She shook hands with excitement and made Chen Qu feel embarrassed like a fan girl.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1927： beautiful misunderstanding

    Yang Lijuan talked for a while, and then went out to greet the guests. She has opened a restaurant for a long time, and she has long practiced her ability to observe words and expressions. She knew at a glance that Tang Xiaonan and Gu Zhiyan had important things to talk about, so she would not stay to be annoying.


    Chen Qu, who was somewhat flattered, rubbed his hands excitedly, feeling very complicated. He is thirty-five or six years old this year, and he has made five or six movies, big and small, but he has never enjoyed being sought after by fans. First time.


    He was a little off.


    No wonder everyone wants to be famous, the taste of being a celebrity is really comfortable.


    What''s more, you can still make a lot of money, who doesn''t want to gain fame and fortune?


    That is to say, from this moment on, Chen Qu''s mind has undergone a subtle change. Although he still wants to make in-depth films, he does not despise commercial films as much as he used to, and even feels that making a good commercial film is also a test. One of the important criteria for a director''s talent.


    Since then, he has to make both award-winning films and commercial films that make money. There can be a balance between the two. Chen Qu is very confident.


    "The lady boss is so enthusiastic, haha."


    Chen Qu smiled embarrassedly, and rubbed his hands, but his face was flushed and refreshed, completely different from the shabby and shabby one a year ago, and the clothes he was wearing were also significantly improved.


    A year ago, I was wearing cheap street stalls, but today I wear a suit and tie, with a straight back, like a successful person.


    The broken bicycle was also ridden together. Today, Chen Qu came over. He also plans to buy a car after taking the dividend. After all, he is a famous director, and all kinds of hardware facilities must keep up with it. Otherwise, you will be looked down upon when you go out.


    "My little aunt really liked watching that movie, because she saw her own experience in the movie and was deeply touched." Tang Xiaonan smiled politely.


    In fact, this is an exaggeration. Yang Lijuan is not very interested in watching movies. She only watched it once in total, and she was pulled by Tang Xiaonan to contribute to the box office. The experience is a bit similar, except that she is not as successful as the heroine in the movie.


    Chen Qu was very useful, and said modestly: "My film still has shortcomings. If I make it again, it will definitely be better."


    Soon he added: "The main thing is that the writer''s novel is well written, and the film is adapted on the basis of the novel, and many details are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which will resonate with the audience. A good script is the foundation and premise of a good film. "


    These are his sincere words. To be honest, the scripts of the few movies he made in the past were not good, but it was a work assignment. He couldn''t help but refuse, so he could only reluctantly shoot. The movie is what he wanted to make. He was optimistic about the novel, and it turned out to be a success.


    Chen Qu also has more confidence in himself. In the future, he will only shoot scripts that he likes, otherwise he would rather not shoot than smash his signboard.


    Gu Zhiyan naturally said a few words of humility. When the dishes came, everyone stopped to support each other in business. The waiter brought an oversized lobster and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang sent it!"


    Chen Qu was excited again, such a big lobster is not cheap, and he was reluctant to eat it himself. He didn''t expect that the beautiful proprietress would be so lavish, and when Tang Xiaonan called the other party''s aunt, it was obviously a family.


    It''s no wonder that this beautiful girl is worth 2 million when she sells it. Obviously, she is the daughter of a wealthy family. There are more than a dozen chain stores in this Junyue restaurant, and it can make a lot of money.


    Chen Qu thought that the restaurant was the family business of Tang Xiaonan''s family. If he knew Huo Jinzhi''s strength, his eyes would pop up.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1928： absolute control

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan skillfully dismantled the lobster. The lobster weighed a pound and was very plump. It was oily. She smiled at Chen Qu and compared it, signaling him to eat it first.


    Chen Qu refused and refused to take the first bite. However, with the kindness of Tang Xiaonan and Gu Zhiyan, he still filled a spoonful of yellow, dipped in some seasoning, and put it into his mouth. Immediately, his lips and teeth were fragrant, and he squinted his eyes with satisfaction. .


    This taste is so beautiful, no wonder those rich people like to eat lobster, and lobster is sold so expensively, it really is worth every penny.


    When he makes a lot of money, he will eat lobster every day, and he will also invite friends to eat it. He must not be stingy when he is rich.


    Tang Xiaonan wasn''t too interested in lobster, so she didn''t eat it after a few bites. She only tried a few bites of other dishes. The same is true for Gu Zhiyan. She doesn''t have a big appetite and doesn''t eat much at home.


    A table full of dishes, Chen Qu thinks that they are all delicacies from mountains and seas, many of them are expensive dishes that he has never dared to order before. He has a good appetite and feels that this table can be eaten, so I don''t understand Tang Xiaonan and the others. See you With such a delicious dish, how can you stop eating so much?


    He soon figured out that it was because everyone was tired of eating it. To him, the rare and expensive dishes were just as common as pickles, and naturally they didn''t want to eat them anymore.


    Chen Qu felt a little uncomfortable again, and his desire to be famous was even stronger. When he gained both fame and fortune, he would be able to stand in the face of the delicacies of mountains and seas, and his appetite for food would not be so strong.


    "Director Chen eat more, it''s a waste." Tang Xiaonan greeted with a smile.


    "I''m not polite. I rarely eat such good dishes."


    Chen Qu is also welcome, anyway, when he was the poorest, he was seen by these two people, it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said, "Director Chen will definitely gain both fame and fortune in the future. Things like lobster, abalone, and bird''s nest are also home-cooked dishes."


    Chen Qu laughed so hard that his mouth couldn''t close, and he continued: "By your auspicious words, I hope there will be that day."


    "There will be. As long as Director Chen cooperates with me, I promise that within three years, you will be able to realize your dream." Tang Xiaonan said firmly.


    Now is the 1990s, no matter what business is the best time, the film and television industry is the same, she is confident that she can make a lot of money, and she may not need it for three years.


    Director Chen was stunned for a moment, and asked hopefully, "What kind of cooperation?"


    "Starting a company, I''m going to set up a film and television company, specializing in making movies. I, my sister-in-law, and Director Chen, the three of us are partners. I have the most of the company''s startup capital. The two of you mainly contribute talents. I don''t have talent, I can only paid."


    Tang Xiaonan talked about her plan and her respective shareholding ratios. She held 55% of the shares, Chen Qu 10%, Gu Zhiyan 10%, and the remaining 25% had to be spread out. There are big stars or big directors that have been absorbed. Allotment can better retain talents. She has 55% of the shares has absolute controlling rights.


    Chen Qu couldn''t believe it. He didn''t have to pay a penny, and he could have 10% of the shares. Is there really a good thing in the world?


    "Director Chen, don''t belittle yourself, your talent can be worth 10%, and you are an expert, my sister-in-law and I are both amateurs, and some professional things have to be coordinated by you, Director Chen, we can''t handle it. "Tang Xiaonan said politely.


    Chen Qu is a smart person, he can get through at one point, and he can take this ten percent with peace of mind.


    His father is the old director of Songcheng Film Studio. Although he is retired, his connections are still there. Film review is worth talking about. If his father hadn''t come forward this time, his film would not have passed the review so quickly. .


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1928 with absolute control), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1929： The pinnacle of Chinese movies

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "Don''t worry about this, my father is still a bit thin, and there is definitely no problem with business." Chen Qu gave a definite statement.


    Tang Xiaonan was interested in the wine glass, "So happily decided, toast to the brilliant Tengda of our company!"


    The three excitedly clinked glasses and began to name the company again.


    "We have to choose a name for a literary and artistic point. After all, we are a cultural industry." Chen Qu racked his brains, thinking that he wanted to choose an elegant name, but he would not think of it for a while.


    Tang Xiaonan did not agree, "The purpose of our company is to make a lot of money, and we have to get a smooth and auspicious one. What about Universal Pictures, it means that the movies we will make in the future will go out of China, out of Asia, and go international, and strive to get a Oscar!"


    Chen Qu originally thought the name was too vulgar, but when he heard Oscar, his eyes lit up.


    Winning an Oscar is every filmmaker''s dream, and he is no exception.


    So, he repeatedly agreed, "This name is good, it''s called Universal!"


    The company name has been set, and the shares have been allocated. The rest is to register the company. Take time to go to the Industry and Commerce Bureau. Chen Qu took out the script from his bag. This is his purpose today.


    "This script is definitely popular. It was written by a famous female writer in Xiangjiang. Her most precious book is this book. I spent a lot of effort to convince her to adapt it. She didn''t receive much money, but she appointed the male protagonist. He is a famous actor from Xiangjiang, his acting skills are quite good, and his image is very consistent."


    Chen Qu introduced the general situation of the script. When Tang Xiaonan heard the name of the female writer, she couldn''t help but shuddered. This female writer was written in the first article of her small book.


    Because the film adapted from the novel of this female writer is considered the peak of the Chinese film industry, and it is also the first film to win an international award. It was made at this time and the global box office is as high as 30 million US dollars. The most important thing is The gold content of the film has always been a film with the highest rating among the people.


    Isn''t this what Chen Qu said?


    "I read the script."


    Tang Xiaonan took over the script and turned over a few pages. She sighed deeply, feeling very excited. The peak of this Chinese-language film really made her meet.


    The script in her hand is the movie that created countless miracles.


    "Shooting, we must shoot well, and strive to win international awards."


    Tang Xiaonan agreed without hesitation, and she naturally wouldn''t push out the golden egg delivered to her door.


    The director of the film recorded in the small book is Chen Qu, but the investor is not her. Therefore, if she does not invest, Chen Qu will find other people to invest, and she will be cut off.


    Chen Qu was a little dumbfounded, he thought it would take a lot of speech, but Tang Xiaonan only turned a few pages and agreed.


    "Look at it carefully, don''t make a decision so early. To be honest, I like this movie, but I''m not sure if it can make money."


    It''s all his own He has to say a few sincere words. If he loses money at that time, he will also lose his own interests.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely make money and win awards. I believe in Director Chen''s directing ability, there is absolutely no problem!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s affirmative tone gave Chen Qu a lot of confidence, as well as touching, and his eyes were a little sour. His own father didn''t have such a big confidence in him. Tang Xiaonan was really a noble person in his life, his Bole.


    "Miss Tang, don''t worry, I will definitely make a movie that will win the grand prize!" Chen Qu gritted his teeth and promised, and made a military order in his heart.


    He couldn''t be sorry for Miss Tang''s trust, he also had to prove himself.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1929 Chinese Movie Peak), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1930： Another down-and-out director

    After the meal, Chen Qu left happily. He was going to contact the actors. With Tang Xiaonan''s affirmative answer, his crew would be organized.


    Gu Zhiyan hesitated: "Xiao Nan, the script is really well written, but isn''t it too literary? This kind of movie usually doesn''t sell well at the box office."


    Tang Xiaonan pursed her lips and smiled: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, this movie will definitely make money, and it will make our company famous at home and abroad!"


    She also winked playfully at Gu Zhiyan, her little book had never been at fault.


    Gu Zhiyan also thought of Tang Xiaonan''s skills, so she put down her heart and continued to read the script. The more she read, the more she felt ashamed. This female writer''s writing was so good, she felt that every word had a soul, and when she read the novel, it was automatically formed in her mind. A picture scroll is like a movie.


    "People''s writing is so good, no wonder she is so famous, if I have half of her writing, I will be satisfied."


    Gu Zhiyan read more than ten pages, and covered the script with love, ready to go home and read it carefully. This kind of good book is worth spending time reading.


    "Sister-in-law, your writing is also very good, don''t underestimate yourself." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    Gu Zhiyan smiled and didn''t take it seriously. The sister-in-law was from her own perspective, so she naturally felt that she wrote well, but she knew very well that she really couldn''t compare to this Xiangjiang female writer, and the gap was too great.


    The company will be registered soon, and the movie dividends are just in hand. The registered company is more than enough, and there are still many left. Moreover, the overseas box office has not been counted, and there will be a steady stream of dividends in the future. Ordinary people only rely on the dividends of this movie to achieve financial freedom.


    Chen Qu''s crew has also started, and the actors are carefully selected. Tang Xiaonan is very satisfied, because basically the original cast members, she believes that the film will be a great success.


    There was still some money left in the company''s account. Tang Xiaonan decided to invest in another commercial film. Chen Qu introduced her to a Hong Kong director named Gao Fei. Chen Qu''s situation back then was very similar, even more deplorable.


    After all, no matter how down and down Chen Qu was at that time, there was still a job in a film studio, and there was an old father who was the director of the factory. This Gao Fei really had nothing and could only afford the cheapest room. (A rental house unique to Xiangjiang, a house is divided into a dozen small rooms, like a pigeon coop).


    And if Gao Fei can''t find any more investment, he can''t even rent a house, he can only go to sleep in the park, and he can''t even buy an air ticket to Songcheng to see Tang Xiaonan. It was sponsored by Chen Qu. It''s just so miserable.


    We still met at the Junyue Restaurant, Tang Xiaonan was the host, invited Gao Fei to dinner, and Chen Qu also accompanied him. Gao Fei''s Mandarin was not bad, but he was still stumbling. Hearing that Tang Xiaonan was very difficult, he simply asked him to speak English directly. Fei is a highly educated person and should be able to speak English.


    Sure enough, Gao Fei breathed a sigh of relief, spoke fluent English, and introduced the script he was optimistic about.


    "I''ll read the script first, and I''ll give you an answer in three days. Mr. Gao had a good time in Songcheng these three days. I''ll ask someone to be a tour guide for Mr. Gao."


    Tang Xiaonan said politely, in fact, the three days were just an excuse. She had already decided to invest. She didn''t understand the script, but she knew the name Gao Fei, and it appeared in her small book.


    Those who can leave a place in her small books will definitely not be unknown, and they will definitely be worth investing in.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1931： Violent Aesthetics

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan originally wanted to arrange for the company''s staff to accompany Gao Fei to play in the West Lake, but Gao Fei took the initiative to ask to visit Chen Qu''s crew. He was not interested in playing, let alone in the mood.


    He was worried that Tang Xiaonan would not invest. After all, many people in the circle of his movie script were not optimistic. He only looked for investment for a year and visited countless seniors in the circle. After reading the script, they were not optimistic, saying it was too hot. brain.


    Rao is that they are film professionals, and they didn''t understand what the script was talking about. They were linked to each other, and they were especially **** and violent. Some viewers actually don''t like **** and violent movies. , even the audit may not pass.


    Gao Fei actually made TV dramas before, and the ratings are very good. He has made life films, martial arts films, romance films, all kinds of films, and the ratings of each film are guaranteed. , Now it is not so down and out, to the point of sleeping on the street.


    The executives of the TV station are still calling him back, saying that as long as he is willing to shoot, he will shoot the script on the stage, but Gao Fei refuses. He feels that he has reached a bottleneck in the TV series. He wants to step out of his comfort zone and wants to prove it. You can make good movies by yourself.


    So even if he might go bankrupt and beg for money, Gao Fei''s determination to make a movie is still unshakable, and even his girlfriend who has been talking with him for many years broke up with him, because his girlfriend said that there is no hope in sight and does not want to accompany him to endure.


    Gao Fei did not force himself. He took the initiative to move out of the apartment and left most of his ex-girlfriend''s savings. He ran out and rented the house by himself. He firmly believed that he would succeed and that the script he liked would make a good movie. .


    Unfortunately, the cruel reality defeated him, and he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    A penny will kill a hero, not to mention that he is not a hero, but a coward who wants to make a good movie. For a man of his age, he has to turn on the lights at night when he sleeps, otherwise he will be afraid of monsters crawling through the window. Come in, or get out from under the bed.


    He is also dizzy with blood, needles, knives, and all sharp things. He is too timid to stand up for righteousness, dare not speak up, let alone speak loudly in front of the stage. He didn''t dare to look at each other, and he didn''t have any friends. The only girlfriend he talked to was now his ex-girlfriend.


    Gao Fei let out a long sigh. He felt that he was a failure, and it has been several years since he had established himself, but he hadn''t made a name for himself, and he didn''t even look back to his parents.


    Ugh!


    Seeing him sighing, Chen Qu comforted him: "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang will definitely invest. If she doesn''t want to invest, she will directly reject it today."


    "But many people don''t like that script. President Yang and President Xu said that no one would read it. I''m a little suspicious now. Maybe I really don''t have a good sense of the movie?" Gao Fei began to doubt himself~ www.novelhall.com~ He has never had any experience in making movies. The writer of this script is a screenwriter who is as down and down as he is, and he is also his college classmate. Now the two of them are crammed together in a room, with a bag of instant noodles. Eat in two halves.


    If there is no investment in the film, they have to go to sleep on the street together, which is a difficult situation.


    "I think the script is very good. Although it is **** and violent, if you create a sense of beauty, it will be completely different. Today''s audiences watch romantic comedy films or comedy action films every day. If you come up with something different, It is very likely that it will be a dark horse that suddenly emerges."


    Chen Qu has a different opinion. If he is not optimistic about the script, he will not recommend it to Tang Xiaonan.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1931 Violent Aesthetics), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1932： decide to invest

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Chen Qu added: "I just have a movie in hand now, otherwise I would like to shoot with you and try this type of movie."


    He said it sincerely, Goofy''s confidence returned a little, and he asked uncertainly, "The script is really okay?"


    "Really, Mr. Yang and Mr. Xu''s vision and thinking have been solidified, and they don''t want to try new genres now. After all, making old-fashioned comedy and action movies, as long as it''s not too bad, and the money is stable, you still have this risk. Yes, it''s normal for them not to invest, but Mr. Tang''s vision is definitely different. At the beginning, no one invested in my script, and he was not optimistic, so Mr. Tang took the initiative to ask me to invest, and what do you think of the box office?"


    Chen Qu is proud. His movie is still on the hot list of the movie theater. The overseas box office is also very impressive. After a while, he will be able to get another ticket. He has made several million for this movie alone. .


    He didn''t dare to dream of so much money before, but now he is not satisfied. He wants to make another tens of millions, or even 100 million.


    What is impossible?


    It''s up to people!


    Gao Fei was refreshed and nodded firmly, "I believe you, then wait for Mr. Tang''s reply. As long as Mr. Tang is willing to invest, I will definitely make a different movie."


    He has confidence in his talent.


    When he was selected, he originally wanted to make a movie, but no one asked him to make a movie at first, so he could only do behind-the-scenes work first, and then make a TV series. Even if he was already famous in TV series, it was still so difficult to make a movie.


    Chen Qu patted him on the shoulder hard, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Similar experiences made the two have a deep friendship, so that they are still good brothers after many years.


    Tang Xiaonan took the script home and read it seriously, but after barely reading a few pages, she became dizzy. She didn''t expect it to be a suspenseful horror movie, and there were a lot of **** and violent descriptions. The author''s writing skills are quite strong. , even just words can make her look sick.


    She couldn''t watch it anymore. Tang Xiaonan put away the script and decided to invest. She believed that Gao Fei would definitely be able to make this brain-burning script with a different feeling. Gao Fei recorded in the small book is good at making movies with this theme. of.


    Three days later, Tang Xiaonan called Chen Qu and asked to meet Gao Fei. It was still the same place. Gao Fei looked very nervous. When they met for the first time, Tang Xiaonan found out that the future director had social fears and could not talk to people. Lift, those who don''t know might think he''s rude.


    "I''ve read the script. To be honest, I didn''t understand it. It should be me who is ignorant." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Gao Fei''s complexion changed slightly The heart mentioned his throat, and President Xu and President Yang also said the same.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Yang are well-known film investors in the Hong Kong film industry, and 70 to 80% of the Hong Kong film is invested by them.


    "The script is indeed a bit brain-burning, but if I can shoot it without brain-burning, it will have a different feeling..." Gao Fei stumblingly said, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was extremely nervous.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly and interrupted him: "You were recommended by Director Chen, so I believe you must be fine. So, how much budget do you need for this movie?"


    Gao Fei was stunned, he couldn''t believe his ears, he didn''t speak for a long time, or Chen Qu stabbed him, and then he reacted and was ecstatic.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1932 decides to invest), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1933： one more nephew

    Goofy stammered out a number, "Two... two million?"


    He was afraid that he would be disgusted by Tang Xiaonan if he talked too much, so he tried to report as little as possible. Two million saving points is enough, mainly because of the actors'' remuneration. .


    Xiangjiang has a very mature studio, just get some props. The gimmick of this movie is mainly in the plot and shooting techniques, and the rest is not important.


    "Well, I''ll invest 2.5 million for you. If the box office of the movie exceeds the budget, I''ll give you a 5% dividend, just like Director Chen, how about that?" Tang Xiaonan said.


    Gao Fei nodded vigorously with joy, 2.5 million is very generous, and he will be able to operate from time to time.


    Tang Xiaonan said again: "I know that the filming speed in Xiangjiang is very fast. How long will it take you to make this film?"


    "Two months at most, but I need some time to find actors in the early stage, three months is enough." Gao Fei is very confident.


    The movies on the Hong Kong side are basically finished products in one month, faster in one week. After one month, investors will have opinions. It is his first time to make a movie, and it is a new theme. It is conservatively estimated that it will take three months. .


    Tang Xiaonan was also a little surprised. He had long heard that the director of Xiangjiang was a genius. The filming was fast and the quality was good, and it really is.


    Chen Qu also said: "After you finish filming, I will negotiate with the inland side to see if it can be screened in the inland, but I think it''s a bit difficult, the limit level is very strict."


    "It''s definitely not possible in the inland. We don''t make inland money, but overseas and Xiangjiang money. I will find a relationship." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Her second sister-in-law, Ai Xiang, is half a person in the entertainment industry. She interviewed a lot of Hong Kong bigwigs in her talk show, including those in the film industry. In addition, Tang Aiguo also had contacts with these bigwigs, as did Huo Jinzhi. It shouldn''t be hard to find a relationship.


    After everything was settled, Gao Fei was completely relieved, took a long sigh, and happily returned to Xiangjiang to prepare.


    A month later, Tang Xiaonan received more than 10 million yuan, which was a dividend at the overseas box office. Chen Qu''s big heroine movie also received a good response overseas. The box office was very impressive, and Tang Xiaonan made a lot of money again.


    She also directly invested this money in making movies. The 1990s was the golden age of movies. Very good movies came out during this time, especially in Hong Kong, which is called the Hollywood of the East. In recent years, countless movies have emerged. Excellent movie, she has to seize this opportunity.


    Time flies, Gao Fei''s movie is about to premiere, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi both went to Xiangjiang, one is to visit the newborn nephew, Ai Xiang gave birth to a big fat boy a month ago, just out of the moon Son, just in time for the premiere, Xu Jinfeng has already gone to Xiangjiang to take care of Aixiang Yuezi, she is the happiest, and the things that have been hanging in my heart for many years are finally at ease.


    Ai Xiang also attended the premiere, as well as Tang Aiguo. She still looks puffy, but she is still beautiful and has a bit more motherly charm. As soon as she arrives at the premiere hall, Ai Xiang greets many movie people and is very familiar with her. network.


    Gao Fei was very nervous, rubbing his hands nervously all the time, worried that the movie would not pass, but after the movie started, he calmed down, life and death just ended, anyway, there were only two results, life and death.


    Nothing to worry about.


    The name of the movie is red with blood, and it looks like blood splattered, but it doesn''t look uncomfortable. Instead, it has a special beauty. This is what Tang Xiaonan felt. She only saw the title of the movie, and she was more interested in this movie. With some confidence, Goofy does have a few brushes.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1934： dark horse

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    The screening room was very quiet, with only the sound of music in the movie. The early stage was actually not scary, but rather suspenseful and brain-burning. Tang Xiaonan watched it with relish, and she liked watching this kind of movie.


    After only watching half of the film, Tang Xiaonan felt that this movie was popular. Gao Fei''s shooting method was too different, and it was the first person Tang Xiaonan had ever seen to interpret **** violence so beautifully.


    And the plot is brain-burning and compact, and there is no problem with the actors'' acting skills. The actors and actresses of the male and female protagonists are very familiar, but they are not big screen actors. Tang Xiaonan recognized a few of them as TV actors, and they are quite famous in the TV drama circle. , maybe like Gao Fei, want to jump out of the comfort zone and improve yourself?


    The second half of the movie gradually became terrifying, especially with the soundtrack, Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that he covered his eyes several times and dared not watch it any more. The sound of breathing, everyone was moved by the movie.


    Nearly two hours later, the movie finally ended, and END was played on the screen. The screening room was very quiet, and no one moved. It was silent for three minutes.


    Gao Fei was still looking forward to it, but before the expected response, his face quickly collapsed, his eyes were sore, his heart sank to the bottom, and the stars in his eyes disappeared.


    Could it be that he really... can''t?


    The tidal wave of applause suddenly sounded, the audience all stood up and clapped excitedly, and a few movie people hugged Gao Fei and congratulated him.


    The dumbfounded Gao Fei took a long time to react, and suddenly hugged and cried with another man. This man was his friend in need and Jiang Fan, the screenwriter of the movie.


    Everyone looked at them kindly and understood them very well. After they fell to the bottom, they didn''t see the day to turn over. Suddenly a piece of such a big pie fell from the sky, which was more exciting than Fan Jinzhong''s lifting.


    The premiere of the film received a good response, and it soon began to be shown in major theaters in Hong Kong. The box office on the first day was not ideal, but it rebounded on the second day. From the third day, the box office was like riding a rocket. It went up in the sky, and then soared all the way. It hit a box office of 10 million in one week, which is already a very high box office in the history of Hong Kong movies.


    Moreover, the box office of the film is still going strong in the later period. It is predicted that there will be no problem with over 20 million. In addition to the overseas box office, the box office will only be higher.


    The happiest ones are Gao Fei and Jiang Fan, because they have finally turned over and can move out of the pigeon cage and live in a big spacious house. They no longer have to worry about going to sleep on the street and running out of food.


    And now there are many people who are looking for Gao Fei to make movies, like President Yang and President Xu, both of them are rushing to give Gao Fei a script, and even if there is no script, they promise to give money and let Jiang Fan write it now~www.novelhall. com~ Then Gao Fei is now directing, and while the movie is still in the air, it will get a wave of popularity.


    But Gao Fei refused. He wanted to rest for a while. Filming was too tiring. He could make two films a year at most. In the rest of the time, he would travel and learn to recharge.


    And he didn''t want to make movies invested by President Xu and President Yang. He remembered all the grievances and bitterness that he encountered in the past. Although he didn''t say it, he had a grudge in his heart. He wanted to make a movie invested by Tang Xiaonan. Bar.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t go back to the inland. She was going to live in Xiangjiang for a while, and Xu Jinfeng was here. She wanted to play with her mother for a few days, and she also helped her little nephew by the way.


    However, it was spurred by Xu Jinfeng''s series, and Ai Xiang was used as an analogy.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1934 Dark Horse), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1935： Is there something wrong with Huo Jinzhis body?

    "Your second brother and second sister-in-law have figured it out, why can''t you understand it? You think you are still a 20-year-old girl, and you will be 25 after the new year. When I was your age, your elder brother was full The dog in the village caught the cat, and your second brother can run away too!"


    Xu Jinfeng was breastfeeding her little grandson. She hated the iron and taught Tang Xiaonan a lesson. She has been married for almost three years, and the child has not yet been seen. She wonders if her daughter''s land is not fat?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. The younger daughter was raised by the elite, well nourished, and has never suffered. It is impossible not to be fat.


    Xu Jinfeng guessed again that it was most likely that Huo Jinzhi''s bull had no strength. After all, Huo Jinzhi lived a hard life when he was a child, and he didn''t have a good foundation, which might have hurt the foundation.


    As soon as this guess came out, the more Xu Jinfeng thought about it, the more he felt that it was very possible. These days, he always looked at Huo Jinzhi with strange eyes, and he was puzzled by the sight of Huo Jinzhi, wondering what happened to his mother-in-law.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed helplessly, "Mum, I''m only 25, not 35, what are you in a hurry!"


    "Why am I not in a hurry? You said that you will have to give birth sooner or later. Of course, it is better to give birth sooner rather than later. If you don''t give birth now, you will have to give birth in the future. When you are old, how can you still have the energy to bring a child? Your body is also recovering quickly, what a good thing, why can''t you and Jinzhi make sense?"


    Xu Jinfeng glared fiercely, wanting to pry open her daughter''s head to see what was inside.


    "You can have a baby before the age of 30, but it''s not now, you can still have a baby at the age of 40, why are you in a hurry!" Tang Xiaonan muttered in dissatisfaction, her voice was very low, but Xu Jinfeng''s ears were very good, and she could hear it. Clearly.


    "You were born and raised as a grandson at the age of forty? When the child is twenty, you will be sixty, and when the child is forty, you will not be able to walk!"


    Xu Jinfeng scolded her angrily. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was still dead and uneducated, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth, pressed her on Tang Xiaonan''s forehead, and said through gritted teeth, "You... you are a dead girl, that is you. I met a good mother-in-law, otherwise it depends on how you live!"


    "That means my life is good. I met a good mother-in-law and a good mother, right?"


    Tang Xiaonan opened her mother''s hand, to please her and act like a spoiled brat. Xu Jinfeng had a straight face, but she was so teased that she almost didn''t hold back. Her expression softened, but she was still tense.


    Xu Jinfeng looked around, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo were talking outside, she, her daughter, and a baby girl were in the room, and Ai Xiang went to the TV station.


    "Tell me the truth, do you... have a problem with Jin Zhi''s body?"


    Xu Jinfeng lowered her voice and asked in Tang Xiaonan''s ear.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand at first, Xu Jinfeng asked again, Tang Xiaonan understood, stunned for three seconds, then burst into laughter and tears came out.


    "Mom, you really think, how could he have a physical problem, he doesn''t know how good his health is... Haha..."


    Endless trouble at night, stronger than a cow, her mother would really think.


    Xu Jinfeng rolled his eyes, "Some men are just empty airs and have no children for so many years. Either you have a problem, or he has a problem. I took good care of you when you were young, so there will definitely be no problem. I think you should let Jinzhi go to the hospital for examination. Check, if there is a problem, treat it early, anyway, it��s not bad money.��


    Tang Xiaonan was extremely helpless, and patiently persuaded: "It''s really no problem, I don''t know how good brother Huo is. We just don''t want children for the time being. In three years, we will definitely have children in three years!"


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1936： Regenerate after 3 years

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t appreciate it, and said with a stern face: "You will be 28 in three years. How are you born now? Will you break your hands or feet?"


    "I just don''t want to have children. How annoying is it to have children!"


    Tang Xiaonan pouted unhappily and said what was in her heart. She just felt that the responsibility of raising children was so great that she did not dare to have children easily.


    Otherwise, she is afraid of raising the child crookedly.


    "Annoying with children? My mother, I have brought up the four of you, am I tired of it? You all think like you, our country is going to perish, you...you bastard, did you read from the belly of a dog? I should have known you thought so, I... I slapped you to wake you up!"


    Xu Jinfeng raised her big hand in anger, but when she was about to touch Tang Xiaonan''s head, she was still reluctant to take a picture, and instead tapped a few times on her daughter''s head.


    Huo Jinzhi outside heard the scolding from his mother-in-law, and quickly got up and came in. He saw his mother-in-law teaching his daughter-in-law a lesson. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mom, what did Xiaonan do wrong?"


    While talking, he walked to Tang Xiaonan to block, although he knew that his mother-in-law would not really beat his daughter-in-law, but he still felt distressed.


    "I would like to ask you, what do you and Xiao Nan think? Is the child still alive? Don''t be accustomed to Xiao Nan, this dead girl is spoiled by you!" Xu Jinfeng asked directly. .


    She had to ask the right question today. Su Wanrou is good-natured and easy to fool, but if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that Su Wanrou has no opinion in her heart. What''s more, it''s her daughter''s fault in the first place. When she gets married, she has to have children. It is the duty of a daughter-in-law.


    Now that men and women are equal, it is the same to have a son and a daughter, so Lai has to have one, right?


    In the end, none of this dead girl wanted to give birth, that is, the dead girl had a good life and met a good man and a good mother-in-law.


    Huo Jinzhi also had a headache, and it gave birth again, he didn''t understand why the old man was so anxious, obviously he and Xiao Nan were both young, what''s wrong with being born a few years later.


    "Mom, I will definitely give birth, but I don''t like children very much, so I will give birth a few years later."


    Huo Jinzhi took the responsibility on himself, and he didn''t lie. He really didn''t like children, it was annoying.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted coldly and rolled his eyes at Tang Xiaonan, who was hiding behind Huo Jinzhi. He was still relieved. At least the son-in-law was really good to his daughter, but it would be more reliable to have a child.


    How long can a man''s sincerity last?


    Xu Jinfeng can''t believe that there will be a lifetime. The couple lived on love when they were young. When they are old, they can still live together. They depend on the children. I patted my **** early and left.


    "Okay, okay I''m too lazy to care about you, love life or not!"


    Xu Jinfeng waved his hand impatiently, and stared at Tang Xiaonan in disgust, so she hugged her grandson to breastfeed. Aixiang had to work and was weaned just after one month, so she fed her child the best milk powder.


    The little guy is chubby, looks like Ai Xiang, and his eyebrows and eyes are similar to his father Tang Aiguo. He is a very beautiful doll. Xu Jinfeng is so happy that he hugs him every day and refuses to let go.


    "Let''s be good at seven pounds. If we don''t learn from your aunt, your aunt is not good. Well... eat more, and you will grow faster when you are full..."


    Xu Jinfeng looked at his grandson lovingly. The little guy gave birth to seven catties. According to the tradition of the Tang family, the little guy''s nickname was seven catties.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1936 will be reproduced after three years), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1937： Are you pregnant?

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Qijin was sucking milk, his forehead was covered in sweat, his two fat paws were holding the bottle automatically, and his chubby feet kept kicking, not restless at all, and he would definitely be a naughty child when he grew up.


    Tang Xiaonan approached curiously and couldn''t help but poked her little nephew''s chubby face lightly, but she only poked it once, and when she wanted to stab the second time, Xu Jinfeng was caught by Xu Jinfeng before her fingers touched the little guy''s face. A slap slapped it, and it took a lot of strength.


    "Itchy hands, seven jins eat well!"


    Xu Jinfeng glared at her with a dark face, and turned her back like she was protecting her cub, preventing Tang Xiaonan from touching her precious grandson.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the bright red slap print on her paw in astonishment. In her mind, this was the first time her mother had placed such a heavy hand, and love... just disappeared.


    She is no longer the favorite cub in the mother''s heart!


    After flattening her mouth, Tang Xiaonan felt a little sour in her heart, and made a face at Xu Jinfeng''s back. Huo Jinzhi saw it funny, grabbed her hand and rubbed it lightly. He also blamed his wife''s itchy claws.


    Time flies, and another year has passed. Tang Xiaonan''s Universal Film and Television Company is already a well-known film and television company in the inland. It has added several actors and invested in several films. Almost every film is a box office hit.


    What satisfies Tang Xiaonan the most is Chen Qu''s movie, which is exactly the same as the one in the book. This movie won an international award. Of course, it was not the Oscar, but another award with a very high gold content. Internationally holds such a big award.


    Chen Qu has completely turned over. This movie has established his status as a great director. With this movie, he can stand tall and enjoy the benefits of a lifetime.


    Tang Xiaonan''s film company, as an investor, naturally became famous, and made a lot of money. The global box office has 30 million US dollars, and the film cost is only 10 million yuan, which is not ordinary.


    Even Huo Jinzhi looked at her with admiration. In the past, he only thought that his daughter-in-law would start a company for fun, but he did not expect to do it well and make a lot of money.


    On this day, Tang Xiaonan received an invitation from Ai Xiang to participate in her show with Chen Qu. Naturally, she was interviewed in Xiangjiang.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t specially dress up, as usual, but Chen Qu did a grand dress up.


    Ai Xiang asked a lot of questions about the film, of course, she had gone through the process in advance. She is Tang Xiaonan''s second sister-in-law, and her family''s questions will of course not be too sharp. The one-hour interview ended quickly, and Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief. I like such a strong light, I feel uncomfortable all over my body, and my chest is also stuffy.


    After the interview, Ai Xiang accompanied Tang Xiaonan to the backstage and asked with concern, "Xiaonan, your face is not very good, are you not feeling well?"


    "No, it''s just that the lights are too dazzling. Second sister-in-law, you work in such an environment every day. It''s amazing!"


    Tang Xiaonan really admired it, and a burst of nausea suddenly burst into her chest. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and retching. She burped a few times, and frowned slightly. It''s been like this for the past few days, it''s strangely uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Nan, you should go to the hospital to have a look It''s alright... ugh... I''ve been like this for the past few days, maybe I''ve eaten something bad..."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, feeling that there was no need to go to the hospital, Ai Xiang''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Xiaonan, are you pregnant?"


    "impossible!"


    Tang Xiaonan was startled and shook her head vigorously, how is that possible?


    She''s taking safety measures, it''s absolutely impossible


    She hasn''t had enough!


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (is Chapter 1937 pregnant?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1938： Likely to win

    Another wave of nausea came up, and she also brought acid water. Tang Xiaonan hurried to the bathroom, spit out the acid water, and then rinsed her mouth. She felt better, but her chest was still stuffy, which was especially uncomfortable.


    She looked in the mirror, her face was really not very good, and she couldn''t help frowning. The nausea this time was not at all like the bad stomach she had eaten before, and her body has been well maintained over the years, and she also pays attention to what she eats. abdomen.


    Did it really win?


    But every time you take safety measures, Tang Xiaonan can absolutely guarantee this. No matter how anxious Huo Jinzhi is, he will still take measures. How could he win the lottery?


    Ai Xiang also came in, patted her back lightly, and asked with concern, "How long has it been since you had your period, Xiao Nan?"


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, recalling the time of her aunt last time, her heart sank, it seemed to be more than ten days, but her aunt often delayed, sometimes a week, but never more than ten days. , her heart sank more.


    If she was really pregnant, wouldn''t she have to raise the child early?


    She''s not ready to be a mother yet!


    What if a cub dies?


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but panic and felt uneasy, and secretly prayed that she would not win the lottery, otherwise she would kill Huo Jinzhi because of this guy.


    Looking at her expression, Ai Xiang knew that nine out of ten times it was delayed, and she knew it in her heart. She smiled and said, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital for a checkup later."


    "No, second sister-in-law, you are very busy. I don''t think it is possible. Just wait."


    Tang Xiaonan subconsciously refused to go to the hospital, so she pretended to be an ostrich. As long as the results were not found, she could pretend that she was not pregnant.


    Ai Xiang smiled and shook her head, fully understanding the little sister-in-law''s mood, because she used to think like this too, she was particularly repulsive of having children, and she felt that she was not a good mother, but after the unexpected arrival of the child, her thoughts changed.


    This is the crystallization of the love between her and Tang Aiguo, the continuation of their lives, and the child is so cute, she just hugged involuntarily with all kinds of tenderness, and even thought about giving up the hot program and returning to the family Be a stay-at-home mom.


    If Tang Aiguo hadn''t persuaded her, she might have done this, but she has calmed down now. It is definitely not realistic to be a full-time mother. Women need their own careers, so as to ensure personal independence, economic freedom, and progress together with their husbands , to cope with any unexpected events in life with ease.


    "Xiao Nan, if it''s really pregnant, it wouldn''t exist if you didn''t escape, do you still want to get rid of it?"


    "of course not."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head without hesitation, she couldn''t have a miscarriage.


    One is that it hurts women too much, and the other is disrespecting Huo Jinzhi. After all, this little life has half of him. Huo Jinzhi will definitely not agree, and she doesn''t want to.


    Ai Xiang smiled gratified, and persuaded: "If you come here, you should go to the hospital to check. Even if it is a gastrointestinal problem, if you are uncomfortable like this, you have to take some medicine."


    Tang Xiaonan was persuaded by her, and nodded obediently, but she was still in a queasy mood. She had a very bad premonition that she might have really won the lottery this time!


    Ai Xiang went out and explained the follow-up work with the assistant, and then drove Tang Xiaonan to a private hospital she knew well. The doctor and her were friends, and the acquaintance was easy to handle, and many procedures were saved.


    Tang Xiaonan went to pick up the urine and sat outside anxiously waiting for the result.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1939： going to be a mom

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Ai Xiang accompanied her, held her hand, and comforted: "Don''t think too much, in fact, children are very cute, I used to hate children more than you, and your second brother, we all plan to Dink for a lifetime, now look at Look at your second brother, holding seven pounds every day and refusing to let go!"


    "puff"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing. The calm and rational second brother has now become a super dad. Ai Xiang is busy with work and has a short time at home. Basically, Tang Aiguo helps take care of the children at home, and also changes diapers and formulates milk powder. .


    Xu Jinfeng scolded the second brother every day, saying that he should have figured it out long ago, and he had to delay the birth of a baby at his current age. Tang Aiguo also smiled and said nothing, but Tang Xiaonan felt that her second brother must also regret not having a baby earlier. .


    "Second sister-in-law, do you and your second brother regret not having a baby earlier?" Tang Xiaonan asked. Someone was waiting and chatting. She was less nervous.


    Ai Xiang thought for a while and shook her head, "I don''t regret it, your second brother may regret it a little bit, but I think everything is about fate, and my thinking and mentality were immature a few years ago, If you give birth early, you may not be a qualified mother, but now I think I can do it, so the time is just right, neither too soon nor too late!"


    And she is not too old, only in her early thirties. For women in the new era, it is normal to have children at the age of 30. After all, she is in her twenties after graduating from college. After a few years of work, she has to fall in love. To get used to the marriage period, you have to be in your thirties.


    "Then you and my second brother still plan to give birth to younger siblings for Qijin?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    This is what Xu Jinfeng has always wanted to ask, but she is a mother-in-law, so it''s hard to ask about it. Ai Xiang just gave birth to seven kilograms. When a mother-in-law asks her younger brother and sister, it seems too impersonal. Xu Jinfeng doesn''t want to be an evil mother-in-law.


    Ai Xiang smiled, "Even if I regenerate, it will take two years. Now that seven pounds is small, my body needs to rest, so don''t worry."


    She is no longer resistant to having children, and even has some expectations. It would be good to have a younger brother and sister for Qijin. More brothers and sisters can help each other, otherwise Qijin will be too lonely.


    The doctor came out, holding a test sheet, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you are going to be a mother!"


    He spoke a foreign language, Tang Xiaonan heard it clearly, his face changed, but he was less nervous.


    "How many weeks? How is the condition of the pregnant woman?" Ai Xiang was very happy and asked with concern.


    "It''s been four and a half weeks and I''m in good health, so I don''t need to worry, but it''s best not to have **** within three months Just go to the hospital for regular check-ups." The doctor said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan also regained his senses. Hearing the doctor''s words, he involuntarily looked down at his flat stomach. There was actually a small life in it. Now it should be just a small granulation, right?


    When she came out of the hospital, Tang Xiaonan still felt like a dream, but she had accepted the reality that she was about to become a mother, but she still couldn''t understand it, and couldn''t help asking: "We take safety measures every time, how can we still win the lottery? Is there something wrong with the quality of those sleeves?"


    "You fool, how can there be 100% safety in the world, and there are naturally omissions in those sets. That''s how Qijin came, don''t think about it, go back and tell Jinzhi, and our mother, her old man. I must be very happy." Ai Xiang smiled.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1939 is going to be a mother), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1940： surprise

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Xu Jinfeng brought seven pounds at home, and Tang Aiguo was upstairs to make up his sleep. These days, he slept with his son. Ai Xiang had to go to work during the day. Naturally have a good rest.


    He was not at ease when it was handed over to the nanny, so he had to bring it himself. The little guy woke up four or five times a night, either peeing or drinking milk. Tang Aiguo was tortured to the point of being inexorable, and he became more and more aware of his parents'' life back then. It''s not easy, and the four children don''t know how to bring them up. He is only one now, and he is about to be tossed to death.


    "Mom, I have great news for you!"


    As soon as Ai Xiang entered the door, she said with a smile, but Xu Jinfeng had no interest. Now the family can''t spend all the money, the old man is healthy, and the child''s career is going well. Even if the sky falls, she can''t be excited.


    "Are you going to be promoted?"


    Xu Jinfeng still asked a question cooperatively, she had to give face to her daughter-in-law.


    "Of course not, it''s what you want most, Mom." Ai Xiang reminded.


    Xu Jinfeng flattened her mouth and glanced at Tang Xiaonan in disgust, "What I want most is to hug my grandson, but this dead girl is not up to par, what else can I be happy about."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xu Jinfeng recalled it, looked at his daughter-in-law''s meaningful smile, and asked in surprise, "Is there a little girl?"


    Ai Xiang smiled without saying a word, how could Xu Jinfeng not understand, she slapped her thigh excitedly, and looked at Tang Xiaonan with kind eyes again, looking up and down, left and right, and caring.


    "How long has it been? Are you happy? What''s wrong with you? Tell Mom what you want to eat!"


    Xu Jinfeng dragged Tang Xiaonan to ask for warmth, and felt the warmth of her mother''s long-lost mother. Tang Xiaonan was still a little flattered. Since she got married, Xu Jinfeng has become more and more disliked by her. She speaks with guns and sticks, rarely so kind. time.


    "It''s still early, I don''t feel anything."


    Tang Xiaonan said lazily, she was still a little nervous, afraid that she would not be a good mother, and she didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. She just wanted to sleep now and was very sleepy.


    Seeing her squinting laziness, Xu Jinfeng didn''t scold her as before, but said caringly, "Go to the room to sleep, what do you want to eat at night? Shepherd''s purse dumplings?"


    "Want to eat."


    Tang Xiaonan was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She got up and walked towards the house in a daze. Xu Jinfeng was afraid that she would bump into her, so she personally helped her back to the room, and then served her to bed. have gone to sleep.


    Seeing the baby girl who grew up taking care of her, and now she is going to be a mother, Xu Jinfeng couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed. He touched Tang Xiaonan''s face lightly, and tucked the quilt, and then went out to prepare the shepherd''s purse dumplings.


    Tang Xiaonan slept in the dark, and when she woke up, it was already dark. There were voices coming from the living room. It was Xu Jinfeng who was talking. She also felt someone beside her. It was a familiar atmosphereWake up? "


    Huo Jinzhi stretched out his hand and touched her forehead. The temperature was normal, so he was relieved.


    When he heard the surprise news when the client came back, he was also startled, but he calmed down soon. He was just worried that Tang Xiaonan slept for too long, he had slept for five or six hours, but Xu Jinfeng and Ai Xiang both Said it was fine, and said it was normal, but he was still a little worried.


    Now that I have checked the temperature, I can feel at ease. Huo Jinzhi turned on the bedside lamp and looked at Tang Xiaonan, who was still confused, with tenderness in his heart.


    His fat daughter-in-law is about to give birth to a baby!


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1940 surprise), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1941： Huo Jinzhi of Pondering Women

    "Are you hungry?" Huo Jinzhi asked softly.


    Tang Xiaonan slowly woke up, her eyes gradually became clear, she looked at him steadily, and then said, "You are going to be a father."


    She can''t be ''scared'' by herself, she has to find someone to share it with.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Tang!" Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Tang!" Tang Xiaonan also replied.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, accepting the fact with unusual calmness, and discussing the gender of the child.


    "You mean boy or girl?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "I hope it''s a boy, but it''s fine for a girl," Huo Jinzhi said.


    He hopes that there will be more men in the family, and when he is old, he will be able to take over and guard the little girl.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, "You still prefer sons to daughters!"


    "Silly girl, as long as it''s yours, I like it even if it''s not a boy or a girl!" Huo Jinzhi scratched her nose and joked, but Tang Xiaonan beat her hard.


    "Bah bah bah... Good luck, what the **** are you talking about, why are you not male or female? Our children are definitely healthy, physically and psychologically normal, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang Xiaonan was about to die of anger, this guy was full of nonsense, how could a father say such a thing to a child, in case the good is not good or the bad spirit, bah bah bah... good luck!


    After pouting several times, Tang Xiaonan felt more at ease, and then stared hard at the starter, Huo Jinzhi touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and smiled ingratiatingly.


    "Respectfully, is Xiao Nan awake?"


    The door was gently pushed open. It was Xu Jinfeng. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was awake, he shouted in a loud voice: "When you wake up, get up and eat. Your favorite shepherd''s purse dumplings, I brought this shepherd''s purse from my hometown. Yes, the shepherd''s purse bought here is not delicious, they are all grown in greenhouses, and they are not fresh at all."


    Tang Xiaonan, who didn''t feel hungry at first, was immediately hungry when she heard the shepherd''s purse dumplings. Feeling hungry, she got out of bed, got up too quickly, almost fell, and was supported by Huo Jinzhi.


    Xu Jinfeng was also taken aback. Seeing that she was all right, she said angrily, "Now I''m going to be a mother. I can''t be as rash as before. You kid has to change his temper."


    "Well, Mom, I''m going to starve to death!"


    Tang Xiaonan listened impatiently, shouting to eat dumplings, but Xu Jinfeng repeated, "Don''t talk about death with a child, it''s bad luck, remember!"


    "Understood, I will say Gongxi Facai every day in the future, it will be auspicious, will it be alright?"


    Tang Xiaonan was a little helpless. At the beginning, she already felt that pregnancy was a heavy burden. Thinking that it would be eight months before unloading, she suddenly became nervous again.


    But for now, let''s soothe my stomach first, if I don''t eat it, I will starve to death. The shepherd''s purse dumplings made by Xu Jinfeng are delicious, fresh and fragrant. Tang Xiaonan ate a big bowl and even drank the soup. Xu Jinfeng was very relieved to see it. He kept saying: "Don''t eat like a cat in the future, you have to eat well and full, so that the child can be strong."


    "It''s only so big now, and all the food I eat will turn into fat and grow on me."


    Tang Xiaonan refuted as big as a small fingernail, and was tapped by Xu Jinfeng on the head, "Do you understand or I understand? I have given birth to the four of you, and I will suffer a loss if I don''t listen to the old man, anyway, listen to me. !"


    "I listen to the doctor."


    Tang Xiaonan is not afraid that her mother will become an adult. She will say a word. Xu Jinfeng follows the traditional method. If she listens, she will definitely be made into a big fat person. She needs to find a professional nutritionist, so she doesn''t have to worry about getting fat , but also to ensure the nutrition of children.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1942： 1 lap fat

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan originally wanted to go back to Songcheng, but Xu Jinfeng was not at ease. If she had to let her live in Xiangjiang, she was reluctant to bear seven pounds, and she was worried about her daughter, so she could do both by staying in Xiangjiang.


    Huo Jinzhi also had a house in Xiangjiang, of course it was no problem to stay and live there. Tang Xiaonan had no opinion, so he stayed and lived in Tang Aiguo.


    Tang Aiguo is in a villa in the middle of the mountain. In Xiangjiang, every inch of land is so precious. Many people still live in small houses like coffin boards. It is difficult to turn around, but the rich can enjoy the big houses like Happy Valley, and the gap between the rich and the poor. It was very cruel in Xiangjiang. The former owner of Tang Aiguo''s house was a foreigner. Because the situation in Xiangjiang became more and more tense, the foreigners returned to their own country, and the house was sold, which happened to be bought by Tang Aiguo.


    After the renovation, Tang Aiguo and his wife moved in. The house is not very big, but not too small. There are three floors in total, and there are front and rear gardens. In a mansion like Xiangjiang, after more than ten years, it will be worth at least hundreds of millions. Even if it costs tens of millions now, ordinary rich people can''t afford it.


    Huo Jinzhi''s house is also in the middle of the mountain, not far from Tang Aiguo. Usually there are workers living there, but it is also convenient to live here. Tang Aiguo and his wife live on the second floor, and he and Tang Xiaonan live on the third floor, which is very convenient. .


    Xu Jinfeng is not too tiring to take care of her children. Basically, she has a professional nanny to take care of her. Xu Jinfeng only needs to watch. Her main task now is to take care of Tang Xiaonan, and she thinks of cooking food for her every day.


    In less than a month, when Tang Xiaonan looked in the mirror on a certain day, she found that her face was round, and the double chin that she had managed to reduce successfully appeared again.


    "what����"


    Tang Xiaonan screamed in horror, awakening Xu Jinfeng, who was making dim sum downstairs.


    "Mum, I''m fat... ah... I''ve gained at least ten pounds. Don''t make soup for me."


    Tang Xiaonan cried and howled, and Xu Jinfeng, who was running out of breath, was relieved and glared in disgust, and said, "You are not alone now, but there are Xiaonannan in your stomach, you don''t eat better, what is the child? Supplement nutrition? Don��t tell me such nonsense in the future, I will eat whatever I give you, even if your life is good now, you can��t eat as much as I wanted to eat before, and at most kill a chicken����


    Xu Jinfeng was irritated. She really felt that women today are very lucky, and they can eat whatever they want. It was like their time when the Tang family was the most difficult time when she was the eldest. Zhang Manyue tried her best to do everything possible. I just got some eggs. The whole family eats wild vegetable porridge and gives her eggs alone So when the eldest was born, his body was not as strong as the two younger brothers, it was because of insufficient nutrition. Fortunately, life became better and better later. Now, when the second child and the third child were pregnant, they both ate several chickens and had no less eggs. The two brothers were obviously different when they were born. Crying so much that the whole village can hear it, that''s called sturdy.


    When she was pregnant with Xiao Nan, the conditions were better, and she was close to her when she wanted to eat, so Xiao Nan was born with eight pounds and eight taels, and she was fat and chubby. It was attractive to look at, and Xiao Nan was also smart and blessed. Well, Xu Jinfeng thought it was because she was eating well in her stomach.


    Tang Xiaonan made a face at Xu Jinfeng''s back, so that she didn''t want to become a big fat man like her mother, and asked the second sister-in-law to help introduce the nutritionist in a while, and she wanted to raise the baby reasonably.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1942 is fat), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1943： patriarchal thinking

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan found one of the most famous nutritionists in Xiangjiang. Aixiang''s weight loss recipes and postpartum conditioning were all in charge of this nutritionist, and the results were very good. Aixiang recovered quite well after childbirth.


    Xu Jinfeng actually had an opinion. She felt that her daughter didn''t trust her, but Tang Xiaonan would coax people and say a few sweet words to make Xu Jinfeng smile. She also willingly cooperated with the nutritionist to make nutritious meals for her every day.


    When she was seven and a half years old, Tang Xiaonan returned to Songcheng. Her belly was already pregnant, and her body was not too bloated. From the back, she looked almost the same as before. As for overnutrition.


    Xu Jinfeng also returned to Songcheng. Qijin has already eaten complementary food. She looks very good. She is brought by a nanny and Tang Aiguo and his wife.


    She couldn''t understand her words, and her living habits were different. She still liked to live in Mopanshan, and she couldn''t worry about her hometown. There were two elderly people at home.


    Tang Xiaonan followed Xu Jinfeng back to Mopan Mountain. Every day she ate and slept. The recipes were emails specially sent by the nutritionist, and she went to the hospital for obstetric examinations regularly. She had a very stable pregnancy, and there was no pregnancy reaction at all. Except for sleeping, she didn''t have morning sickness, nausea, picky eating, vomiting blood, etc. Even the doctor was surprised and said she was lucky.


    "Xiao Nan, did I take you to take an ultrasound? It''s been six months now, and I can see the male and female."


    One day, Xu Jinfeng asked with concern.


    Of course she doesn''t prefer sons over daughters, but she still hopes that Tang Xiaonan will have a son for the first time, so that the pressure will be less. After all, Huo Jinzhi is an only son and has so many properties. It is best to have a son to inherit the family property. The pressure of the second tire is not so great.


    Xu Jinfeng is still in the old traditional thinking, and feels that the family property should be passed on to the son, and the daughter is always going to marry outside, so she should give more dowry.


    "There''s nothing to see, don''t look at it."


    Tang Xiaonan lacked interest, and she didn''t like Xu Jinfeng''s tone. She obviously wanted her to have a son. In fact, she wanted to have a beautiful little princess, so that she could dress up the little princess every day, buy a lot of beautiful little dresses, and many more. Small bags, beautiful head flowers, just like dressing up dolls when I was a child, the real version must be more interesting.


    She added: "Now the hospital won''t let you say it, and said that the doctor will be punished."


    "It''s alright to find a relationship. Many people in our village are looking for a relationship. The daughter-in-law of your fourth uncle''s family just went to abort a female child a few days ago. It''s a relationship that you spend money on." Xu Jinfeng said lightly. write.


    Tang Xiaonan was startled and looked at her mother in amazement. She really couldn''t understand why her mother could say such a cruel thing in such a plain tone?


    And listening to Xu Jinfeng''s tone, this kind of thing is not uncommon, and it often looks like someone does it.


    "Why destroy it?" Tang Xiaonan asked back.


    In fact, she knew the reason, it was nothing more than patriarchal preference, but she still wanted to ask.


    Xu Jinfeng''s tone was flat, "The first child is a daughter, and if the second child has a daughter, she can''t have another child. The country only allows two to be born now, and they are destroyed to give birth to grandchildren!"


    "Where can the daughter-in-law agree? Surgery is harmful to the body!" Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand even more.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1943 Patriarchal Thought), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1944： boy or girl

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Xu Jinfeng looked at her daughter in astonishment. She also noticed Tang Xiaonan''s anger. She didn''t understand it even more, and said with a smile, "Why are you angry? Others'' daughter-in-law has no opinion, and she agrees to destroy it, your fourth aunt. It''s still good, a little confinement child is a big confinement child and serves his daughter-in-law with delicious food, but it''s not so good in someone else''s house."


    Tang Xiaonan sneered and sneered: "It''s not that I want her to have another grandson, and it''s not that I''m really good to her."


    I really feel sorry for my daughter-in-law, so I won��t agree to curettage surgery. I can tell that the gender is at least four months old. I can��t have an abortion after four months. I can only do curettage surgery. scrape down.


    If the palace bed is compared to the land, the fetus is the seedling on the land. The four-month-old fetus has taken root so deeply that it cannot be pulled out by pulling it out.


    Therefore, the palace bed has to be scraped off a layer of flesh and blood, and it will not grow back in the future. The damage caused to women is irreparable. Some women even do this operation again and again. The more the palace bed is scraped, the thinner it is, and it may even cause lifelong infertility and gynecological diseases that will be painful for a lifetime.


    Tang Xiaonan has specialized knowledge in this area. She especially hates men who make women miscarry. Such men can be called scumbags, unless there are special circumstances.


    Moreover, she didn''t understand some women, and even cooperated with scumbags for surgery, and even women didn''t cherish themselves, so how could men cherish her?


    Just like the daughter-in-law that Xu Jinfeng said.


    Although Tang Xiaonan sympathized with her, the poor person did have something to hate and was not worthy of sympathy.


    "You''re just a little girl thinking. It''s impossible to have no son in the countryside. Your fourth uncle''s family is already small, so you only have one son, and of course you want a grandson."


    Xu Jinfeng understands it quite well, but her family Ding Xingwang has many sons and grandchildren, but she has few granddaughters. She doesn''t even have a granddaughter, so she doesn''t even have a granddaughter. The eldest and the second are not expected, and the third is not seen yet. Now Just look at the daughter''s belly.


    "One day you ask Jinzhi to take it with you to check it out, we won''t destroy it, we just know it in advance, and we have a bottom line." Xu Jinfeng persuaded enthusiastically again, still staring at Tang Xiaonan''s round belly.


    In fact, she and her mother-in-law Zhang Manyue discussed privately long ago that Tang Xiaonan''s birth is a granddaughter nine times out of ten, because she has a round belly.


    Tang Xiaonan''s belly is round, and she likes spicy food, sour and spicy. Besides, Tang Xiaonan''s skin is white and tender after pregnancy, without any spots. Many pregnant women who give birth to sons will have poor skin, but it is when they are pregnant with their daughters. , the skin will get better and better.


    Xu Jinfeng has a deep understanding. When she gave birth to three sons, her face was covered with spots. When she was pregnant with a little girl, her skin was very good. It was like a peeled egg. There are several pregnant women in the village. Also like this.


    So she and her mother-in-law agreed that Tang Xiaonan was pregnant with a daughter, and of course she liked her granddaughter, but when she thought of Huo Jinzhi''s only child status, she was entangled again, thinking that it would be better to have a son and have a second daughter.


    Anyway, the son-in-law has money, and the fine is fine, so he can give birth to a few more.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll know in three months. What''s there to check?"


    Tang Xiaonan just didn''t want to satisfy Xu Jinfeng. In fact, she knew it a long time ago.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1944 is a boy or a girl), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1945： Daily worries of pregnant women

    Tang Xiaonan''s examinations were all done in Songcheng, a private hospital with the world''s top equipment. Of course, the price was not cheap. Huo Jinzhi didn''t care about the money, he just wanted his daughter-in-law to get the best care.


    Of course, there are no relevant regulations in private hospitals, and doctors know very well that from families like Tang Xiaonan and the others, they are not so stubborn about having boys and girls. Instead, some poor people are more concerned about the gender of their children.


    So at four months, the doctor told Tang Xiaonan the gender of their child, and even pointed out the little guy''s little bird to them. That''s right, Tang Xiaonan was pregnant with a boy.


    Huo Jinzhi was very happy, it was exactly what he wanted, Tang Xiaonan was a little disappointed, but she was not so entangled, whether it was a son or a daughter, it was her baby, as long as she was healthy and her IQ was normal.


    But Tang Xiaonan just didn''t tell Xu Jinfeng to listen, and deliberately swayed her appetite, who made Xu Jinfeng "preference for sons over daughters".


    Time passed quickly. Tang Xiaonan was almost nine months pregnant. Her belly was so high that she was struggling to walk. She had cramps several times at night, and the pain caused her face to deform. Fortunately, Huo Jinzhi slept lightly. When I woke up with a cramp, I massaged her in time, and it wasn''t that uncomfortable.


    And the older the month, the more times she wakes up at night. Sometimes she has to wake up five or six times a night. Her belly is big and her body is heavy, making it very inconvenient to get up. Huo Jinzhi helped her up.


    When she came together like this, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t sleep well, and he had to get up five or six times with her. Besides, Tang Xiaonan had a good sleep quality. After getting up, he fell asleep, but Huo Jinzhi couldn''t sleep anymore.


    In the last month, Tang Xiaonan was flushed with conditioning, but Huo Jinzhi lost a few pounds, and the dark circles under her eyes became three layers of color. Tang Xiaonan felt distressed, and she was more eager to unload the goods. If she continued to toss like this, she would be fine. Huo Jinzhi was afraid that he would not be able to hold on anymore.


    Nine months have passed, and there is still half a month before the due date. Tang Xiaonan is getting more and more nervous. She takes a walk every day and follows the doctor''s instructions to exercise more, so that the delivery can be smoother.


    "Husband, what if I can''t give birth?"


    Before going to bed every night, Tang Xiaonan had to worry and ask every day, she was afraid of dystocia, afraid of the amniotic fluid plug, I heard that this thing is a small chance of death, but it doesn''t mean that there is no, what if she has a bad luck?


    Bah Bah Bah, good luck!


    Tang Xiaonan silently recited Amitabha Buddha and begged all the bodhisattvas to bless her with a smooth delivery. She has not had enough of a good life yet.


    "Impossible, I''ll drag him out if he can''t give birth, don''t worry!" Huo Jinzhi comforted his daughter-in-law gently, staring at Tang Xiaonan''s belly full of resentment, with two panda eyes with bloodshot eyes.


    This little **** has tossed him and his daughter-in-law like this before he came out. After he is born, he will definitely teach him a lesson. Bamboo shoots and fried meat are indispensable.


    "Brother, our son should be good-looking, right? He won''t be a fool, will he?"


    Tang Xiaonan was still worried, and asked these naive questions every day, Huo Jinzhi answered patiently, "I''m sure he won''t be a fool, he''ll look good too, don''t worry."


    "Will there be more or less?"


    "Of course not, sleep at ease, with me, nothing will happen."


    "There shouldn''t be any psychological problems, right? What if our son likes men in the future? Brother, we have to teach him that he can only like women since he was a child."


    Huo Jinzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, very helpless, he really wanted to pry open his daughter-in-law''s head to see, what was it pretending to be?


    How can there be such a ridiculous idea?


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1946： ??have a bee in ones bonnet

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Half a month before giving birth, Tang Xiaonan would have countless strange thoughts every day, not worrying about the child''s many toes and fingers, or worrying about the child''s congenital problems, and even worrying about the child''s congenital psychological problems.


    Like autism or something like gender cognitive impairment, in short, he is worried about everything, which makes Huo Jinzhi angry, funny, and a little helpless.


    "Don''t worry, our son is definitely healthy, ten fingers, ten toes, and he doesn''t like men. I promise you, don''t think about it all day!"


    Huo Jinzhi had no choice but to guarantee that he didn''t know if other pregnant women were like this, or was it only the brains of his daughter-in-law who were more cranky?


    Tang Xiaonan felt more at ease, but she was still worried, but she was always optimistic and comforted Huo Jinzhi.


    "Actually, multiple fingers can be used. In the future, others can only be counted within 20. It''s great that our son can count within 21!"


    The corners of Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched, his daughter-in-law''s proud face... looks really stupid.


    I hope that my son will not inherit his mother''s IQ, otherwise, I am afraid that the addition and subtraction within ten will not be clear.


    "Autism is nothing. I read in the book that children with autism are all angels left in the world. They just don''t like to talk. In fact, they have high IQs and are geniuses!"


    "It''s okay to like men. True love doesn''t care about gender, age, or race. As long as my son is happy, he can like anyone, and I will support him!"


    "Gender cognitive impairment is a bit troublesome, brother, can you accept your son''s gender reassignment surgery? It''s a little difficult for me, but I will overcome it."


    Tang Xiaonan imagined in his mind that a handsome and strong son suddenly turned into a loli in a skirt, and it was also the King Kong version. He couldn''t help shaking, and quickly rubbed the goose bumps on his skin.


    This is really unacceptable, she would rather her son like men, but��


    "Actually, as long as it''s not 0, my son can''t be a small 0, it must be a straight 1!" Tang Xiaonan said firmly.


    Huo Jinzhi, who was on the side, didn''t understand, and asked for advice without being ashamed. Tang Xiaonan also explained patiently. Huo Jinzhi''s face became darker and darker. He pressed his whimsical daughter-in-law into the bed and said decisively, "Sleep!"


    Let his daughter-in-law continue to think wildly, and his son will become a shemale.


    It''s just playing the piano!


    Even if his son is a bachelor all his life, he can never like a man, what does it look like!


    Half a month has finally passed. The day before the due date, Tang Xiaonan was admitted to the hospital. It is the private hospital where she had an obstetric examination. The equipment is the most advanced, and the doctors and nurses are also on call at any time, and they are very well prepared.


    Three days have passed since the due date, and Tang Xiaonan''s stomach has not moved. The doctor said to wait for another day If there is still no movement, the injection will be administered.


    Tang Xiaonan finally realized what it was like to feel pain in the 14th grade. It was definitely not something that ordinary people could bear. The pain of the Nth power was piercing. She was also very afraid of pain. Call.


    "No matter how painful it is, you have to endure it, save some effort to have a baby, and listen to my command to breathe..."


    The doctor is very experienced and patiently instructs Tang Xiaonan to give birth, but no matter how experienced a doctor is, it is impossible to relieve the pain. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help begging, "Doctor, help me with a caesarean section, I can''t stand it anymore, I don''t want to give birth."


    She would rather have an extra knife on her body than suffer this kind of torture.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1946 Random thoughts), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1947： ?? big fat boy

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    The doctor was very gentle and reassured: "Your fetal position is very positive and your body is very healthy. Now all the indicators are normal, there is no need for a caesarean section. Don''t you want to wear beautiful low-waisted pants after giving birth? You don''t want to be beautiful and spicy. Mother do?"


    "I... give birth!"


    Tang Xiaonan resolutely changed her mind and pressed hard like laying eggs, enduring the pain for a while, she will be the most beautiful mother in the city in the future!


    In the delivery room, chickens and dogs jumped, and it was equally uneasy outside the delivery room. Almost all of the Tang family arrived, and Su Wanrou''s family, except for Tang Aijun, who was abroad, all came, and the corridor was crowded.


    Huo Jinzhi was silent and looked very calm, but Tang Aiguo, who was beside him, suffered. He was pulled so tightly by this guy that he lost consciousness in his arms, if it wasn''t for the sake of his own sister inside. , Tang Aiguo left early.


    M''s, it hurts him!


    "Don''t worry, giving birth is like this, it will be over soon!" Tang Aiguo comforted, with the tone of someone who had come over, there was a scoff next to him, it was his uncle Tang Laijin.


    Tang Laijin glanced at his nephew disdainfully, and said mockingly, "I don''t know which one passed out on the day Qijin was born."


    Tang Aiguo clenched his lips and stared angrily, not wanting to pay attention to his uncle.


    He just didn''t eat breakfast that day, and his blood sugar was a little low. How could it be because of nervousness?


    His business of hundreds of millions is light and easy, talking and laughing, just giving birth to a child, of course he will not be nervous, it is absolutely impossible.


    The screams in the delivery room became louder and louder, and the people in the corridor became more and more nervous, especially Tang Laifu, when Xu Jinfeng gave birth to four children, he was as calm as a mountain, and he was not nervous at all. Now that his daughter has a child, He finally understood what it was like to be nervous.


    "Is this hospital up to the standard? I just asked Aunt Wang from our village to deliver the baby. Your four brothers and sisters were all delivered by Aunt Wang. They were both fast and good. You didn''t listen to me."


    Tang Laifu couldn''t stop thinking about it, he was still walking up and down the corridor, and was photographed aside by Xu Jinfeng with disgust, making her dizzy and annoying.


    Tang Xiaonan in the delivery room was running out of strength. Her body was like being pulled out of the water. She felt like she was floating on the water and her soul was out of her body, but the child had not yet been born, so she was a little nervous.


    The child will not be difficult to give birth, right?


    "I''ve seen the head, inhale, exhale, and push down, right..."


    The doctor was instructing, Tang Xiaonan held back her strength, gritted her teeth like a baba, and exhausted all her remaining strength, only to feel her body light up and her eyes darkened, she fell asleep and faintly heard the baby in her ears The cry of the man was very loud, and the doctor''s voice, "This boy is really strong!"


    Tang Xiaonan went to sleep with peace of mind I didn''t hear the doctor say that the child has a problem, which means that her son is very healthy.


    The doctor came out with the wrapped little guy in his arms, and everyone gathered around him. Huo Jinzhi was the first and asked nervously, "How is my wife?"


    "Don''t worry, mother and son are safe, this is your son, eight pounds and two taels, he''s a fat boy!"


    The child was picked up by Xu Jinfeng, Tang Xiaonan was pushed out, Huo Jinzhi hurriedly followed, seeing the pale, messy-haired daughter-in-law, his heart softened, he kissed her on the forehead, and his eyes were a little hot.


    Since then, he has another blood-connected relative in this world!


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1947 Big Fat Boy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1948： ??The bond between mother and child

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    When Tang Xiaonan woke up, she heard loud voices, the loudest was her mother Xu Jinfeng.


    "The eyes and nose are like dad''s, and the mouth is like a little girl. Ouch, this little yawn must be hungry. I''ll go get some milk powder."


    The little guy was placed on the cot, and everyone was surrounded by stars and the moon. It was like watching a rare baby. The little guy was very calm and looked around with wide eyes, but the baby''s eyesight was very poor, and he couldn''t see what was in front of him. Can hear sound.


    The little guy of eight pounds and two taels is white and fat, with dark and bushy hair, and his eyes are wide open, dark and bright, and he doesn''t look like a newborn baby at all.


    Xu Jinfeng soaked the milk, tested the temperature, and brought it to the little guy to drink. It is instinct for the baby to drink milk. The two chubby little paws held the bottle, and the mouth automatically found the pacifier, and began to cluck. He sucked it up, everyone looked at it with a smile on his face, and only thought that the little guy was so cute when he was drinking milk, it was too cute.


    "It''s really strong, and I''ll definitely be taller in the future." Xu Jinfeng praised.


    Su Wanrou couldn''t help nodding, and looked at her grandson kindly, as if she saw Huo Jinzhi when she was a child, but the grandson seemed to be much cuter than her son.


    Huo Jinzhi stood by the bed, and when he saw Tang Xiaonan woke up, he asked softly, "Is there any discomfort?"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she was still very tired, giving birth is really not a job for people, it was too painful, and it was too debilitating, she felt that she was at least ten years older.


    "water����"


    Tang Xiaonan''s voice was hoarse. She had cried too loudly in the delivery room before, and her throat was sore. Huo Jinzhi quickly soaked a cup of warm water and fed her with a spoon. Shake the bed higher.


    "Xiao Nan is awake. Come and see your son. This boy is very energetic. He just drank half a bottle of milk and has a good appetite."


    Xu Jinfeng held the little guy next to Tang Xiaonan, and kept praising her grandson. Tang Xiaonan lowered her head and saw the chubby cub, squinting and yawning. She was about to fall asleep, her hands clenched into small fists, no She swayed and kicked her feet restlessly. Seeing that her heart melted, she immediately felt that the suffering she had suffered before was nothing.


    Such a cute cub, no matter how much pain it takes, it''s worth it.


    "My son is so beautiful, just like me!"


    Tang Xiaonan said with certainty that she must be like her, she is the one who suffers hard.


    Huo Jinzhi also immediately agreed, "Yes, I''m especially like you, exactly like when you were a child."


    Tang Xiaonan was satisfied now, and lightly touched her son''s head with a smile, and then grabbed the little cub''s hand. The fist that was clenched suddenly released and grabbed her hand, and the little hand was still very strong. , hold tightly.


    The feeling in my heart suddenly became subtle, as if there was a bond that tied them tightly together and could never be separated.


    The corners of Tang Xiaonan''s lips rose, so this is the bond between mother and son?


    Life is amazingHave you named your son? " Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Don''t worry, take it slowly, you have to think of a good name." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile, and lightly touched Tang Xiaonan''s forehead, "Go to sleep a little longer, and get up to eat later."


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan was really sleepy, she was so tired, she was too tired to open her eyes after sitting and talking for a while, she fell asleep after lying down for a while, with the little guy lying beside her, the mother and son were close to each other, Huo Jin Zhi sat beside him and looked at them tenderly.


    This is the closest person he has in the world, and he will do everything in his power to protect them.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1948 The bond between mother and child), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1949： ?? Confinement

    Tang Xiaonan gave birth naturally, and was discharged after only three days of recuperation in the hospital. She was confinement in Songcheng, and Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou took care of her together.


    The little guy is very easy to carry. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. He will cry a few times when he is hungry, and pee and pee. He doesn''t need to hold him. He slept soundly on the bed. The best baby.


    "Much better than your mother, your mother had to hold her to sleep when she was a child. She fell asleep with her in her arms, and woke up as soon as she touched the bed. The torment made me and your grandfather unable to sleep. What a nuisance!"


    Xu Jinfeng tapped on the tip of his grandson''s nose. The kindness on his face was almost overflowing. Maybe it was really from his heart. In recent years, the Tang family has lived a prosperous life and everything went smoothly. Xu Jinfeng used to have a fierce face, but now It became more and more kind.


    The same goes for Tang Laifu, his hostility has become less and less, and he has become kind-hearted. The children in the village are no longer afraid of him, and they dare to ask for candy when they see him.


    Tang Xiaonan was lying on the bed. It was the tenth day of her confinement. She and Huo Jinzhi were discussing the importance of bathing. Xu Jinfeng took care of her daughter according to the traditional method of confinement. She was not allowed to take a bath, wash her hair, or brush her teeth. , let alone go out to blow dry, and you have to wrap your head at home. Fortunately, it''s a lukewarm spring. If it''s June, Tang Xiaonan can''t stand it for a day.


    But now she still can''t stand it. She hasn''t washed her hair for ten days, and she feels that her body is sour, and she can''t smell it.


    "It''s not sour, it''s very fragrant." Huo Jinzhi coaxed against his conscience.


    In fact, Tang Xiaonan''s body did smell a bit, but he felt that it was nothing, the daughter-in-law''s body was the most important.


    "I smelled it myself. It stinks to death. I want to take a bath. I don''t care, I want to take a bath." Tang Xiaonan is acting like a scoundrel, and there are still 20 days left. If she doesn''t take a bath, she really can''t stand it.


    "Good, be obedient, Mom said no..."


    "This is feudal thinking. The doctor said it''s ok. Let''s listen to the doctor or my mother? Huo Jinzhi, help me find a way, anyway, I''m going to take a bath!" Tang Xiaonan''s face was sullen, she had to take a bath today.


    Huo Jin''s expression was helpless, so he had to give in and called his aunt Yang Lijuan and asked her to help Xu Jinfeng go out for a shopping trip. Su Wanrou was the only one left to handle it. His mother''s ears were soft, and three good words could make sense. .


    Of course Yang Lijuan was willing to help, and she successfully asked Xu Jinfeng out, and Su Wanrou was really good at talking. As soon as Tang Xiaonan acted like a spoiled child, she agreed, but asked Huo Jinzhi to boil water and wait for it to cool before washing.


    "It must be boiled, otherwise there will be bacteria!"


    Su Wanrou helped to boil the water, and when the water finally cooled down, Tang Xiaonan finally successfully took a shower, feeling that all the 360 ??pores on her body were comfortable.


    She didn''t dare to wash for too long. Xu Jinfeng would come back at any time. After washing her hair and drying her body, she washed the dirt off her body. Then she went to bed comfortably for confinement. Xu Jinfeng didn''t have any suspicions when she came back. Gotta be clean.


    The month of confinement finally came to an end. During this period, Tang Xiaonan took three baths, all of which were done secretly. She was raised to be chubby and fat, and the grief was bigger than twenty pounds of meat.


    She gained twenty pounds.


    Before giving birth, it was 92 pounds, now it is 112 pounds, and my chin has become three.


    However, Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to talk about losing weight. She is breastfeeding and has to ensure the nutrition of the child.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, the little guy is half a year old.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1950： irresponsible dad

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    The little guy hasn''t got a big name yet, and his household registration hasn''t been registered yet, so everyone is called ����. In Yuecheng, all the little boys can be called ����.


    "Sincerely, have you got your name yet? It''s half a year old, so it''s time to register."


    One day, after Xu Jinfeng fed Xiao Nong a bowl of vegetable and egg porridge, he urged Huo Jinzhi again. This father is too careless. His son is half a year old and his name has not yet been chosen.


    It''s still a top student. The name is not as good as Tang Laifu''s pig-killer. Although the names of the eldest, second and third were not chosen by Tang Laifu, Xiaonan''s name was chosen by her father. It''s much more lucrative.


    Huo Jinzhi touched his nose, a little embarrassed, he completely forgot about the name.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The little girl in Xu Jinfeng''s arms was full, danced happily, and made a single-chapter voice, just like singing.


    The half-year-old Xiaotong is chubby. From a distance, it looks like a meat dumpling. His arms are like lotus root, and he wants to take a bite. It is late autumn. The hat was made by Su Wanrou for her grandson. The little guy is so cute wearing it.


    Huo Jinzhi and his son looked at each other for a second, then looked away with a guilty conscience, he was wrong about the name, how could he forget it?


    After all, it was his son, so he still had to choose a name.


    "I took a few, I''m thinking about which one is better, I''ve always been entangled..." Huo Jinyi seriously fooled his mother-in-law, and added a night shift at night to name his son.


    Xu Jinfeng was convinced, and stopped urging him. He took a soft handkerchief and gently wiped it on the little guy''s chin. He had a lot of sticky chin from the porridge just now.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked at Huo Jinzhi and smiled clearly, he must have taken none, so he could only lie to her mother.


    Huo Jinzhi also blinked, the young couple secretly flirted and flirted silently, Xu Jinfeng wiped his grandson''s face, looked up and saw it, snorted lightly, reminding the two to pay attention to the occasion, and the little grandson was there.


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly lowered her head and pretended to read a magazine, her face was a little hot, but Huo Jinzhi sat calmly beside her and flirted with her.


    The phone rang, and the phone was next to the sofa. Tang Xiaonan answered the phone. It was from Tang Aijun. He returned to China and came to see his nephew and have dinner.


    "Mom, the third brother is coming over for dinner!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted at the kitchen, Xu Jinfeng rushed out excitedly and snatched the phone from her hand, "Thirdest, is Fang Yuan coming?"


    "She didn''t come back, she has a case on hand."


    The smile on Xu Jinfeng''s face quickly condensed, and he said in a sullen mood, "Hang up."


    If the daughter-in-law doesn''t come back, what is this stinky son doing when he comes back?


    Just cook a few dishes to deal with it said so, in fact, Xu Jinfeng still prepared a large table of dishes with all her heart, and she did not need to do anything, just move her mouth. There are two babysitters at home, one specially The child, one specialises in cooking and doing housework, with Xu Jinfeng directing.


    During dinner, Tang Aijun came over and brought a large bag of gifts. For his nephew, it was milk powder and children''s clothes. At first glance, Fang Yuan helped to buy them. Tang Aijun was not so careful.


    The little guy has a great appetite. Tang Xiaonan''s breast milk is not enough, just enough for the little guy to satisfy his cravings. In addition to eating complementary food every day, he also has to drink milk powder.


    During dinner, Huo Jinzhi asked with concern, "Will you participate in next year''s Olympic Games?"


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1950 Irresponsible Dad), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1951： World Championships

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Aijun nodded, "Participate, no accident is the last chance."


    Although he said with a smile, but his tone was sentimental, Tang Xiaonan felt a little uncomfortable. In a blink of an eye, the third brother was about to turn 30. For ordinary people, 30 years old is the most powerful time, but for athletes, 30 years old is the most powerful time. Years are really old.


    Moreover, Tang Aijun has been busy playing games at home and abroad in recent years, and his body has already been riddled with holes. That is to say, the Tang family has money and found him the best medical team. Otherwise, Tang Aijun''s pain will be worse, and he may even retire early. .


    "Then fight hard and try to win a medal." Huo Jinzhi had confidence in him.


    Tang Aijun is not so confident. Huaguo Men''s Basketball World''s best result, ranked No. 8 in the world, has not surpassed it so far. It''s too difficult.


    In a competitive game with high physical exertion like Big Ball, the innate physique of the yellow race is really different from that of the Africans. This is a fact that I have to admit. Tang Aijun is a leader in China, but he went to the basketball club to find out. In fact, he is not that good, and there are many people who are more powerful than him.


    However, in these years abroad, Tang Aijun has benefited a lot and learned a lot of skills, which he has taught back to China, and he has also gained fame and fortune after playing overseas for so many years.


    Both wealth and fame have been earned. Tang Aijun is very fortunate that he went to the club to play games. Compared with many impoverished athletes in China, he is really lucky.


    "I can only strive for the top eight." Tang Aijun assured.


    This is the best result he has worked hard to achieve, no matter how good it is.


    After all, basketball is a team game, and it needs team cooperation. Tang Aijun is useless no matter how good he is. Besides, he is not that good. He is older and his physical strength is not as good as before. After this World Championship, he really wants to retire. .


    "The top eight is very powerful, third brother, come on!"


    Tang Xiaonan clipped a chicken thigh to the third brother. This is a native chicken raised in the villa. It grew up on grass seeds and insects. Without feeding any drinks, Tang Aijun can eat it. There are strict standards for athletes to eat, especially meat, and the market. A lot of meat can''t be eaten.


    Xu Jinfeng also gave his son a piece of meat. "After this game, you can go home. You are 30, and Fangyuan is not too small. You two will get married as soon as possible. If you don''t get married, Fangyuan will be taken away by others."


    "How is it possible, Fang Yuan only likes me."


    Tang Aijun was triumphant. He and Fang Yuan were deeply in love, and it was impossible for them to be separated. What a **** bullshit.


    Xu Jinfeng snorted softly and rolled her eyes in disgust Fang Yuan is so powerful, why do they have to marry you? You listen to me, I will retire after playing the game next year, and I will also fight for the honor. I can''t retire when I really lame my leg. "


    Tang Aijun had a game two years ago. He was hit hard by his opponent, and his left ankle ligament was strained. He didn''t get up at that time, but he was the main force. The next player would definitely lose the game. , and finally defeated the opponent.


    But Tang Aijun has been doing rehabilitation for nearly a year, and his left foot is still not as good as before. Xu Jinfeng has always been worried that his third child will become a lame man, and he is worried every time he plays.


    It''s not that Xu Jinfeng is unpatriotic, but she is also worried about her son, so she is very entangled in her heart. Now that the honor has been earned, and all the glory that should be fought has been won, Xu Jinfeng urges Tang Aijun to retire every day, and does not want the third child to be injured again.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1951 World Championship), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1952： east-west north-south wind

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The little guy lying in the cradle next to him started to enjoy himself again. The little guy was playing with ingots and big oranges.


    Yuanbao and Daju are both old people, Yuanbao is seventeen, and Daju is sixteen. For cats and dogs, they are equivalent to the elderly in their nineties.


    Fortunately, the two old people are in good health. In recent years, Tang Xiaonan has paid great attention to their diet. It is a pet food specially prepared by a nutritionist. Hearing has also dropped a lot. Now they like the little guy the most, and they have to play with the little guy every day.


    Big Orange jumped in the cradle, lying beside the little guy, Yuanbao was lying on the ground, looked up at the little guy kindly, its eyes were a little slack, the fur lost its luster, it walked slowly, and it looked old-fashioned. .


    "Yuanbao looks worse than last year." Tang Aijun sighed.


    Tang Xiaonan was in a bad mood all of a sudden. Although she knew that Yuanbao''s age was considered a long life, she was still uncomfortable. The doctor said that Yuanbao could leave at any time, so she was psychologically prepared.


    But she was really afraid that that day would come. Yuanbao was her most loyal friend and had saved her family''s life. It would be nice if she could live for another few decades, but it was impossible.


    Yuanbao turned his head to the side, as if sensing Tang Xiaonan''s discomfort, got up and walked slowly to her side, lying at her feet, very tame.


    Tang Xiaonan squatted on the ground and gently stroked Yuanbao''s head. The fur was no longer supple, and even a little bit of hands. Yuanbao squinted in enjoyment, and the beard on his chin was white, like an old grandfather.


    "Yuanbao, you have to cheer up!"


    Tang Xiaonan put her face against Yuanbao''s head and spoke softly. Yuanbao seemed to understand, and stuck out her tongue to gently lick her face, as if responding to her.


    "Sincerely, you and the third child discuss together, hurry up and give the boy a name, the account is about to be registered." Xu Jinfeng changed the topic, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    "I haven''t given a name yet? Huo Jinzhi, what are you doing as a father?" Tang Aijun exclaimed exaggeratedly, but Huo Jinzhi glared at him and dragged him to the study.


    After a while, the two came out. Huo Jinzhi rushed to Xu Jinfeng and said with a smile, "Mom, I have chosen the name, so let''s call it Huo Dong."


    "Which one?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously, why does this name sound so perfunctory?


    "East, east, west, north and south, the nickname is Dongdong. If there are children in the future, it will be called Huo Xi, and if there is another child, it will be called Huo Nan, and it can be called Huo Bei, and the east, west, north and south will be complete."


    Huo Jinzhi looked smug, that is, he was so smart that he could come up with such a good name.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted his teeth, grabbed the chopsticks on the table and threw them at him, "Why don''t you call Huo Dongfeng Huo Nanfeng? Just put together a table to play mahjong!"


    M''s when she is a sow?


    Also east, west, north and south?


    dog man!


    Huo Jinzhi''s body avoided the chopstick attack, touched his nose, and felt a little guilty. In fact, he wanted to be called Dongdongbeifeng at the beginning, because there was a box of mahjong in the study room, a Dongfeng was placed on it. As soon as he saw it, he was inspired and thought it was good to be called Huo Dongfeng.


    It was Tang Aijun who persuaded him to stop, saying that the name was too casual, so he simply called Huo Dong, which was more atmospheric.


    Therefore, the name of Huo Dong''s child was decided in such a casual atmosphere. Although Tang Xiaonan was not satisfied, Xu Jinfeng thought it sounded good. Besides, Huo Jinzhi had a better explanation����


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1952 East, West, North, South Wind), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1953： Hurt

    "Mom, isn''t my business a big one? Dongdong can''t do it alone. If there are more brothers, such as four, to manage the business of the east, west, north and south respectively, this way, our family will definitely have a lot of money and a lot of money every day! "


    When Huo Jinzhi said this, Xu Jinfeng was overjoyed and felt that the name Huo Dong was auspicious and could not be better.


    "It''s called this name, it sounds nice, and you can go to Dongdong to register your account tomorrow, don''t forget it." Xu Jinfeng said something and made a final decision.


    Tang Xiaonan glared at someone, and she would settle accounts with this guy at night. She would only give birth to one child from north to south. She wanted the child to be born to a woman outside, but she would not serve him anyway.


    Although the name is a bit simpler, Dongdong''s little friend has a big name, and he is also on the Huo family tree. Huo Xiu has become a grandfather, and his scum attribute seems to have improved a lot. Since the remarriage, Huo Xiu has come ashore in a good way, and is managed by his new daughter-in-law to be obedient and obedient.


    He would come to see his grandson every three or five times, and every time he came, he would come empty-handed and bring some small gifts. Although Xu Jinfeng didn''t like seeing him, he still entertained him because of Dongdong''s grandson''s face, and didn''t drive him out.


    Huo Xiu was very satisfied with the name Huo Dong, "It''s atmospheric, catchy, and has a good meaning. I''ll go back to my hometown in a few days and put the genealogy on it."


    Huo Xiu, who was in a good mood, even wrapped a big red envelope for his grandson, and went home happily, preparing for the big event of entering the family tree. Huo Jinzhi was happy to see this. Of course, his son should be included in the family tree. Just let the scumbag do the work.


    Time passed quickly, in the blink of an eye, Huo Dong''s child was one year old, and he was able to run fast in the living room, but Xu Jinfeng couldn''t catch up. The little guy was tall and strong. The child is still strong.


    Yuanbao and Daju can''t chase Dongdong anymore. They can only watch the little master making noise quietly. Dongdong is also very sensible. He never makes trouble with them.


    Tang Xiaonan also breathed a sigh of relief. The ingot survived another year. The doctor said that the ingot is very strong and has a strong will to survive. It seems that it can last for another year or two.


    Tang Aijun has been training all the time, preparing for the World Championships, and he will play in two months. This is his last world competition as an athlete. Tang Aijun attaches great importance to this competition. quarterfinals.


    But at this juncture, Tang Aijun had an accident.


    During training abroad, Tang Aijun went shopping and was hit by a sports car. The driver of the sports car was drunk. Tang Aijun had already avoided the sidewalk, and the car had hit him. Fortunately, Tang Aijun was nimble and reacted quickly, so there was no accident, but he The left foot, which had an old injury, was bruised again, and the doctor said it was difficult to recover before the game.


    The game is only two months away. Tang Aijun''s left script has a serious old injury. It is impossible for him to recover in just two months. Moreover, he still has to train. Even the world''s top medical team cannot guarantee that he will be on schedule. Participate in the competition.


    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi flew abroad for the first time. Tang Aijun was in a bad mood. Fang Yuan called them, hoping they could appease Tang Aijun.


    When they rushed over, Tang Aijun lost his temper in the ward. His left foot was hanging and he looked very embarrassed. Tang Xiaonan felt very uncomfortable. She knew how much sweat the third brother had put in for this game. all uncomfortable.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1954： Even bankruptcy requires a lawsuit

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "A closed needle, Du Lengding, no matter what method is used, as long as I can participate in the World Championships, even if this leg is useless after the competition, I will be happy."


    Tang Aijun grabbed Tang Aiguo''s hand and begged bitterly, "Second brother, I only have this chance. I promised my teammates that I would accompany them to fight together. I can''t lose faith, second brother, please help me!"


    "Youngest third, calm down. Now is not the time to be arrogant. I will help you. Don''t worry, the second brother will definitely help you!"


    Tang Aigun hugged his brother tightly and did not agree to let Tang Aijun play, because he valued his brother''s feet more than honor. Tang Aijun was only under thirty years old. If he lost a leg, what would he do in the future?


    Therefore, he cannot agree.


    "Second brother... woo woo..."


    Tang Aijun couldn''t help crying, and the suppressed cries made everyone in the room feel heavy. Obviously everything was going well, and Tang Aijun himself was very confident that he would make it to the quarterfinals, but there were unforeseen circumstances.


    Tang Xiaonan took a breath, made a gesture to Fangyuan, and the two left the room and went outside.


    "Sister Fangyuan, what''s going on? Was the driver who caused the accident ordered by someone?" Tang Xiaonan asked in a low voice.


    It''s all too coincidental. Her third brother seldom goes out on the street, and doesn''t go out several times a month. Occasionally, he has a car accident when he goes out, and the **** driver is still staring at the third brother. It''s hard for her not to. It is suspected that someone deliberately murdered the third brother, in order not to let the third brother play.


    But who would do this?


    "no."


    Fang Yuan shook her head, her voice was very calm, and she could not see the anxiety in her heart. From Tang Aijun''s accident to the present, Fang Yuan has always had this calm expression. People who didn''t know thought she was not worried at all, but she was actually angry now. Damn, can''t wait to kill that **** driver now.


    But she knew it couldn''t.


    Using violence to control violence is the last resort, and she will not take this approach unless it is a last resort.


    And what is most anxious now is Tang Aijun''s emotions. If she can''t play, Fang Yuan is worried that Tang Aijun will leave a lifetime of regrets, or even become his inner demon. This is what she worries most.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan''s skeptical expression, Fang Yuan said, "The driver who caused the accident was a super rich second-generation. Before going out, he took some drugs and drank alcohol. Before hitting your third brother, he also hit a policeman, and now this guy has been arrested. Detained, but in ten hours, the guy will be released on bail by his family''s exclusive lawyer."


    "Why? He bumped into my third brother, so he won''t be punished for anything? This country-breaking law is specially set up for the rich?"


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that her eyes were red In fact, she knew very well what was going on with the country''s broken laws, but she was still angry. The third brother put so much effort into the game, but now he is being beaten by this **** rich man. The second generation fell short, and this **** guy might escape legal punishment, making her mad.


    "Sister Fangyuan, I''m going to sue him. I''ll never stop. He''s rich and I''m rich. Even if I go bankrupt, I''ll sue him. I have to put him in jail!"


    Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth and said, she wants to get justice for the third brother, even if she spends all the money, she will let the **** be punished.


    Fang Yuan sneered, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let him go, this matter is not the most urgent thing, you can find a way to appease your third brother''s emotions, if you don''t handle it well, I''m worried that your third brother will not be able to live with this in his life. Hom."


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1954, even if you go bankrupt, you will have to file a lawsuit), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1955： return home for treatment

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan''s face suddenly collapsed. She knew that Fang Yuan was right. The third brother valued this game very much. If it was not comforted, it might really affect the third brother''s life.


    "Is it really cured?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head slowly, with a heavy tone, "The current doctor is the world''s top class, he used to be your third brother''s attending doctor, he said that it is impossible to cure within two months, and the doctor also advised your third brother to retire now, His foot can no longer withstand the intense training, and if he hits again, that foot will be useless."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. When Tang Aijun chose to play basketball, she knew that such a day would come, but when it really came, she still couldn''t accept it.


    What the third brother is most proud of is that he can run fast. When he was a child, he ran unscrupulously on the mountain. He often competed with Yuanbao. How distressing.


    "Go back to China to find a Chinese medicine doctor. I will find the best orthopaedic and traumatic Chinese medicine doctor, and I will definitely be able to cure the third brother." Tang Xiaonan affirmed.


    There are so many good Chinese medicine practitioners in Huaguo, and there must be one who can cure her third brother. She has confidence in Chinese medicine.


    Since foreign doctors can''t do anything about it, let''s go back to China to treat them.


    Tang Aijun''s mood in the room had calmed down, his eyes were red, he was a little embarrassed to see Tang Xiaonan, and turned his head away, not wanting his sister to see his embarrassment.


    "Third brother, can we be cured when we go back to China? Your leg will be cured, you believe me." Tang Xiaonan said affirmatively.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes lit up, and he looked at his sister hopefully, "Can I really be cured? Can I still play games?"


    "Yes, you believe me!"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously. In fact, she didn''t know if she could, but now the most important thing is to let the third brother rebuild his confidence, otherwise his confidence will collapse, and no matter how smart the doctor is, he can''t cure a dead person.


    Tang Aijun''s eyes brightened, and he said happily, "Return to China, I will return to China now, I believe in Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan is a fairy, a enlightened soul boy..."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled bitterly, she really hoped that she was a soul boy now, but she knew that she was not, she just wanted to cheer up her third brother, she didn''t know if she could find a good doctor.


    But now Tang Aijun''s mood has recovered, which is also good news. It will definitely get better and better, and her third brother will be fine.


    Huo Jinzhi packed a plane and sent Tang Aijun back to China. As soon as he left the hospital, he was blocked by a group of reporters. They were all reporters who rushed over after receiving the news.


    "Excuse me, can Mr. Tang Aijun still participate in the World Championships in two months'' time?"


    "How is Mr. Tang Aijun''s injury? How did he get injured?"


    Fang Yuan stood in front of Tang Aijun and said in a cold voice, "I have no comment now. If I know of any newspaper that randomly published Tang Aijun''s false news, we will see you in court!"


    The reporters shrank their necks in unison and the microphones in their hands shrank back. They have long seen Fang Yuan''s powerful, internationally renowned gold medals, and they have won many cross-border lawsuits, and they are also domestic Very few lawyers have achieved international fame.


    They can''t afford to offend this real tigress.


    Still gone.


    After a while, the reporters changed their words and sincerely wished: "I wish Mr. Tang Aijun a speedy recovery, we look forward to seeing his heroic appearance on the field!"


    Then the birds and beasts dispersed.


    In less than a minute, no one was there.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1955 Returning to China for treatment), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1956：

    After returning to China, both Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo began to look for a Chinese medicine practitioner in the Department of Orthopedics and Traumatology. It was relatively smooth. The Sports Bureau helped find a national player in the Department of Orthopedics and Traumatology. The red-faced, seventy-something old man looked only in his early sixties, and his hair was still black.


    Mr. Liu checked Tang Aijun''s injury, and after a long time he said, "The injury is a bit serious, but it can be cured, but it''s a bit difficult to play games."


    Tang Xiaonan heard that there was still room for manoeuvre in his tone, and asked, "do you mean, doctor, that my third brother can still play games?"


    "There are some medicinal materials missing. If the medicinal materials are complete, I can guarantee that Mr. Tang will play." The old gentleman said with a smile.


    "What herbs? Please tell me."


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo said in unison.


    As long as there are medicinal materials on earth, no matter how much it costs, they can find a way to get them.


    The old gentleman wrote a list on the paper with the herbs he needed, three of which were specially circled by him, "These three herbs must be more than 100 years old, I haven''t seen them for a long time, remember, it''s not even a year away. ."


    "How long at the latest?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "It must be found within ten days, otherwise I cannot guarantee that Mr. Tang will play."


    "Okay, I will find all the medicinal materials within ten days, please ask Mr. Liu."


    Huo Jin made a promise that as long as this medicinal material is found on earth, no matter how rare it is, it can be found, which is a matter of money.


    Tang Aiguo also thought so, for the sake of his younger brother, he would spare no expense.


    Next, the entire Tang family was looking for medicine, and the mad master also helped to mobilize the brothers to find it, as well as Gu Yunchuan, and Ai Xiang also helped to publish a reward announcement on the TV station. As long as someone could donate the medicine, the funds would be millions.


    Now, in the 1990s, one million people could buy a beautiful villa in Songcheng. As soon as the announcement of the reward was released, the whole country was boiling, and all the people joined the army of looking for medicine.


    The number of people is powerful, and news of the medicinal materials will be available within a few days. An ordinary folk medicine farmer took the initiative to find the TV station. He happened to have these three herbs, and they were all centuries old. They were passed down by his grandfather and used as family heirlooms. of.


    "I don''t want funds. Mr. Tang is to win glory for the country. I will give him these medicines. I hope he can show the style of our big country and make it to the top eight."


    The man who offered the medicine was very excited. It could be seen that he was a basketball fan, knew basketball like the back of his hand, and was also a fan of Tang Aijun. He didn''t want a penny, he only asked Tang Aijun to play well, and there was an additional small requirement�� ��


    "Wait for Mr. Tang Aijun to take a photo with me after the game, will it work?"


    "Of course no problem, thank you!"


    Tang Xiaonan bowed deeply and sincerely thanked this kind person. The man quickly helped her up and smiled shyly.


    But although the man didn''t want the bonus, Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to lose his trust, and asked the TV station to help find the man''s home address and contact information. After a period of preparation, he would give the money to the family. If the man refused to ask for the money, just use it. Other ways to thank people.


    Otherwise, this person owes too much, and I feel uneasy.


    After getting the medicinal materials, Mr. Liu started to dispense the medicine and gave Tang Aijun acupuncture every day, and he recovered very well.


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan feel relieved. The Chinese medicine practitioners in China are still very powerful. The top doctors in foreign countries have declared death sentences, but the Chinese medicine practitioners can be cured. This shows how extensive and profound the Chinese medicine practitioners are.


    Fang Yuan also felt relieved, and she rushed to Country M again. She wanted to file a lawsuit against the rich second-generation who caused the accident, claiming sky-high medical expenses, and compensation for delaying the game, totaling 100 million US dollars!


    This claim amount, even in country M, is sky-high, and as soon as the complaint was submitted, the whole world was shocked.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1957： $100 million land claim

    Tang Xiaonan was also taken aback. A claim of 100 million US dollars is equivalent to more than 800 million yuan. If this lawsuit is won, it will be a sensation all over the world. lawsuit.


    Most importantly, no lawyer dared to take the case.


    Fangyuan doesn''t need to find a lawyer, she is the best lawyer herself, she is going to fight this lawsuit herself, and she must win it.


    Yu Duoduo came to M country quickly, dropped his doctoral dissertation, and rushed over as soon as possible.


    "Sister Fangyuan, leave it to me if you have anything, you must win, let these **** foreigners take a good look at the majesty of our Dahua Kingdom, if you are a jerk, not only will you lose money, but you will also get the **** who drives indiscriminately. Sent to prison for reformation..."


    The flamboyant Yu Duoduo got off the plane and didn''t even lose the jet lag, and immediately went to work, and also greeted the rich second-generation ancestor, the eighteenth generation, and exploded the country''s scolding.


    Dr. Yu Duoduo hasn''t graduated yet. It''s not that she is incompetent, but that her ability is too strong. The tutor is reluctant to let her graduate, and wants her to stay by her side for more time and help with more work. Although Yu Duoduo is impatient, she can You can''t disobey the tutor''s orders, you can only help the tutor honestly, and strive for the tutor''s satisfaction to let her go earlier.


    "How is your paper?" Fang Yuan asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, it was my tutor who asked me to come here. The tutor said that he has a few friends abroad, and he can ask them for help if necessary." Yu Duoduo said proudly.


    When the tutor heard that he was fighting a lawsuit for Tang Aijun, he sent her over without saying a word, and said that if he didn''t win the lawsuit, he would never graduate. Of course, Yu Duoduo knew that the tutor was trying to scare her, but even if the tutor didn''t say anything, She is also determined to win the lawsuit and show off the prestige of the great country.


    Yu Duoduo said again: "I came first, Xiao Yang and Xiao Zhu are behind, and they will arrive in two days. Don''t worry, Sister Fang Yuan, with us here, the lawsuit will definitely be won."


    The Xiao Yang and Xiao Zhu she mentioned are her doctoral classmates who are also studying abroad. Because they have something to do, they came a few days later. The same is true of a few others who don��t usually contact each other, but when they hear Fang Yuan, they want to help Tang Aijun took the initiative to find Yu Duoduo and asked for help.


    The second generation of the super rich is a top chaebol family, and he must have the top legal team under his command. Therefore, this lawsuit is actually not that easy. Many people in the industry are not optimistic, thinking that 9 out of 10 people will lose.


    After all, country M is notoriously shameless and looks down on the Chinese. Money will be paid, but not so much.


    Two days later, the others arrived one after another, and a team of lawyers was temporarily formed. Fang Yuan was the main defense, and Yu Duoduo and the others were responsible for finding information and evidence. They were so busy every day that they couldn''t even eat.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help with professional things, so she found Chen Ye. This guy is now doing well in the local area, and Shi Ping is willing to help. Within three days, the rich second generation named Marcus owns the property. All the information about him has come out, including his itinerary on the day of the accident, as well as the surveillance video of Tang Aijun and the police being bumped into.


    The people of the Marcus family had already bought the local police station and wanted to destroy the surveillance video, but Chen Ye acted faster and got it first. With this key video, the lawsuit will be a little more certain.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo were not idle either. They were investigating Marcus'' family and found something interesting.


    "Marcus is an abandoned son of the family. He has a brother who is the heir of the family. The relationship between the brothers is very good, but the business of the Marcus family has been very bad these years, and it has been losing money for several years. The compensation of 100 million US dollars The amount is a bit difficult for them, and they need to sell the company''s shares to pay." Chen Ye said with a smile.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1958： Rich and easy to do

    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo both laughed, disdainful smiles, it turned out to be an empty shell, this prodigal thing called Marcus is really a scumbag, and it has made the family miserable.


    Because it offended them.


    What they do best is buying shell companies, which is their specialty.


    "Thanks, when I get the Marcus family''s company, I''ll treat you to dinner!" Huo Jinzhi laughed.


    "Then wait for the good news."


    Chen Ye silently sympathized with the Marcus family for three seconds. He really wouldn''t die if he didn''t do anything. How could he provoke these two plague gods. Back then in country M, these two plague gods made a lot of money and almost attracted the attention of the authorities. Can''t go back to the country.


    Tang Aijun''s lawsuit caused a world-class sensation. The Chinese in country M also held a parade and strongly demanded that Marcus be sanctioned. Who let this **** hit their national treasure? The top eight are all Marcus''s fault, even if this **** is cut with a thousand cuts, he will not be able to vent his anger.


    Marcus didn''t take the car accident to heart at all. He lived for 28 years, and he didn''t do anything in that year. Killing people was a common occurrence, and the family paid a little money.


    So, when he heard that the person he bumped into was a Chinese, and he hadn''t died yet, Marcus immediately calmed down, thinking that he could also get money and settle it, so what should he do after going out.


    With two hours left before bail, Marcus received bad news from the family lawyer.


    "You have to stay here for a few days, and you cannot be released on bail."


    "Why? There''s no money at home?" Marcus shouted angrily. He knew that his family''s business had not been very prosperous these years, but no matter how bad it was, he wouldn''t lose his money, so why couldn''t he be released on bail?


    "Many Chinese are guarding outside the police station. They are very angry. You are safe here. No one can guarantee your safety when you go out. Those Orientals will tear you to pieces."


    The lawyer''s tone is very calm, and he is still a little bored. He has wiped his **** N times for this prodigal thing over the years. Although he is paid every time, he will be tired of giving money to people. The more times, the more money.


    It was only here that Marcus realized that he might have caused a big disaster, and asked, "What is that Chinese doing?"


    "A member of the basketball club and the main force of the Huaguo national team. He will participate in the World Championships in two months. He is very hopeful to win the top eight for Huaguo. This is the dream of the Huaguo, Marcus, you are broken. Their dreams angered the Eastern Lions!"


    The lawyer looked at this prodigal thing in annoyance, who is not easy to hit, but wants to hit a national treasure-level athlete, and the athlete''s family seems to be very complicated, even the surveillance video can be obtained, this is not ordinary people can did it.


    Moreover, the athlete''s fianc��e is a Chinese female lawyer who he fears. The woman is never sympathetic and is more ruthless than men. If a lawsuit is filed, he is not sure that he will win.


    In fact, he is inclined to be private. It would be nice to pay 100 million to quell his anger, but if the Marcus family can''t come up with so much money, he is very annoying. He really doesn''t want to confront the woman Fang Yuan. To kill a lot of brain cells, his hair is already in jeopardy, and he will lose face if he loses, it''s really a dilemma.


    The lawyer left the police station, and there were many people sitting at the gate, most of them were Chinese, and some were locals, no less than a hundred, and these people still had tactics. They came around day and night, and there were special people who delivered water and food. The lawyer even suspected that these people were doing things with money, and someone bought them in order to keep Marcus from coming out.

 Chapter 1959： Watch the game live

    The lawyer guessed right, these people were indeed hired by Huo Jinzhi. These days, money is easy to do, and fifty dollars a day can make many people willing to come to the police station to demonstrate.


    Huo Jinzhi just didn''t want Marcus to come out, Tang Aijun was still treating his injuries, why should this **** come out to enjoy it?


    He had to stay inside all the time, and he also had to find a few ''gentle, kind and fraternal'' people to go in and take good care of this bastard.


    These people are easy to find, and Chen Ye will arrange them, which will definitely make Marcus cry.


    The lawsuit on the M country''s side is not so fast. This case is a criminal case, and it will take at least half a year. Fang Yuan is ready for a long-term battle, and Tang Aijun''s injury recovery is relatively smooth.


    Dr. Liu prepared the medicine and gave Tang Aijun a daily acupuncture and moxibustion massage. He recovered very quickly. Tang Aijun was already able to get out of bed and start rehabilitating. At this rate, he might still be able to catch up with the training.


    Tang Aijun, who was in despair at first, rekindled hope. He cooperated with Doctor Liu every day. No matter how painful it was, he didn''t snort. He just wanted to get well soon and fight with his teammates.


    Day by day, like a flying shuttle, Tang Aijun had only rehabilitated for a month before he went to the training camp. Dr. Liu also accompanied him. After all, Tang Aijun had not fully recovered from his injuries.


    "I can only do my best to obey the destiny. In fact, it is best not to play anymore. If I get injured again, I can''t guarantee that I will be cured."


    The World Championship athletes were about to enter the field ahead of schedule. Doctor Liu warned Tang Aijun that he hoped that he could restrain himself properly, not to play too selflessly, forgetting that he is now half-crippled, and that injured leg can''t bear the trauma.


    Tang Aijun smiled and didn''t say anything, but he had already made up his mind that even if he lost his leg, he and his brothers would reach the quarterfinals together.


    Huaguo fell behind to 14th in the last world competition. He wants to win glory for the country, and he has never been stronger than now.


    This World Championship was held in Goose Country, Tang Xiaonan and his family went to the scene, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu went, as well as Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue, Tang Aijun played so many games, this was the first time their family went to the scene come on.


    Also the last time.


    "The third child will be fine, right?" Zhang Manyue was worried.


    The old lady''s body is quite tough Her face is red and her hair has turned a lot of white, but she is still in good spirits.


    Tang Baishan was the same, and he didn''t seem to have changed much, except that there were more wrinkles on his face and he walked slower.


    "It''s definitely going to be alright, Xiao Nan said that the third child will be fine, don''t worry, Mom." Xu Jinfeng said loudly in Zhang Manyue''s ear, the old lady''s ears were not very sensitive, and she couldn''t hear if she didn''t speak loudly.


    Zhang Manyue was relieved, "Xiao Nan said it was fine. Watching the game, where is the third child?"


    The old lady opened her eyes wide and tried to find her grandson on the field, but she saw that these people all looked alike, and she couldn''t see it for a long time. Tang Xiaonan handed her grandma a telescope and taught her how to use it. The old lady was very Soon I learned it, and I saw my grandson through the binoculars. He was so happy that his mouth was widened without several big teeth, and he shouted, "I saw the Aijun, standing there, my youngest is the most handsome."


    "Where, I saw it too, or my family''s Aijun is the most handsome, I can recognize it at a glance." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan twitched the corners of her mouth. Is your own son, unrecognizable at first glance, still your own mother?

 Chapter 1960： Fight even if it fails

    The game was very intense. In the past, Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand that on TV, those live audiences shouted wildly, thinking that the audience''s shouting was too loud, and it would definitely be very noisy, but now she is at the scene herself, and only then did she understand what it means to be infected on the spot.


    At this moment, she stood up and shouted along with the others, "Come on third brother, come on Huaguo, **** him!"


    His throat was hoarse, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel it, so he still shouted, for fear that if he shouted a little smaller, it would affect the morale of the Huaguo team.


    Zhang Manyue, Xu Jinfeng, and the others had been waving their arms for a long time and shouting, and they showed the momentum of scolding the streets in the village back then, and they were definitely the most majestic in the audience.


    "Come on, third, mama will give you a fried hemp ball after the fight!"


    "The third one rushes to me, and if you lose, the old lady will spank your ass!"


    The distinctive shouts of Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue attracted the attention of countless people. The people around them were basically Chinese, and there were even a few from Zhejiang Province who could understand Xu Jinfeng and their dialects.


    He immediately asked, "Eldest sister, are you family members of athletes?"


    "Yes, that number eight is my son!" Xu Jinfeng straightened his back proudly.


    "It''s my grandson." Zhang Manyue also came over and said something, although there were not many teeth in his mouth, he couldn''t be weak.


    The audience next to them immediately became awe-inspiring and said a lot of compliments.


    Tang Aijun and his teammates played very smoothly this time, and it is very likely that they will win the quarterfinals.


    But before the last crucial game, Tang Aijun''s injured foot had a problem, and Dr. Liu warned him seriously, "You can''t play again, or your leg will really be ruined!"


    "No, this game is very crucial, I can''t go off the court, Doctor Liu, you can help me find a way, even if the game is over!" Tang Aijun is very determined, he will not give up.


    Victory is at hand, as long as he works harder, he can catch it, he can''t give up!


    Even if he can''t stand up again in the future, he has to fight, otherwise he will regret it for the rest of his life!


    Xu Jinfeng and the others also knew that Tang Aijun''s situation was very serious. He might lose in the fight, and he might become disabled. A good son might not even be able to stand up.


    "Thirdest, can''t you make it if you don''t fight? It''s already very powerful, and you won''t necessarily lose without you."


    Tang Aijun couldn''t meet with his family, so he could only make phone calls.


    "I won''t necessarily lose, but I will regret it for the rest of my life." Tang Aijun replied that he still wanted to play the game.


    "Your legs are going to be ruined Who will serve you if you can''t stand up?" Xu Jinfeng was anxious, she must die before her son, if she died, who would be like her, no regrets Taking care of a disabled son?


    "I can take good care of myself, I just lose one leg, no big problem." Tang Aijun smiled and comforted his mother.


    Tears welled up in Xu Jinfeng''s eyes all at once, but in the end she respected her son''s decision. The big deal is that she will live a few more years. When she dies, there will still be the eldest, the second, and the little girl. They will definitely not care about the third.


    Before playing, Fangyuan called Tang Aijun with a calm voice, "Fight hard, do your best, if your legs fail, I''ll be yours!"


    "Okay, you are waiting for my good news!"


    Tang Aijun grinned, his daughter-in-law knew him best.


    Fang Yuan also smiled. She knew this guy very well. Instead of leaving a lifetime of regrets, it is better to let him fight. Even if he can''t stand up, it''s nothing. She can take care of this man.


    A man who wins glory for the country will always be sound in her heart.

 Chapter 1961： victory

    The next day the game started. The Tang family had mixed feelings. They both hoped that Tang Aijun could score, but they were worried that his feet would be too much to bear. The mood was extremely tangled and unspeakable.


    Tang Aijun didn''t think so much. He just wanted to score, win the game, and win honor for the country.


    Therefore, as soon as he played, he tried his best, and was so brave that he didn''t look like he was dragging his injured leg. No one could see that a person who ran vigorously on the field was actually a scarred leg that could be broken at any time.


    Tang Xiaonan has tears in her eyes. She respects the third brother''s choice. If the third brother is really disabled, she will take care of the third brother for the rest of her life. If she walks in front of the third brother, she will let her son take care of the third uncle.


    The audience on the field were very excited. As long as they won this game, the quarter-finals would be complete. They all shouted loudly, but this time Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue couldn''t shout out. They watched nervously and prayed secretly. Tang Aijun was able to finish the game smoothly.


    But the more afraid of something, the more it came. An athlete from the other side maliciously bumped into Tang Aijun and fell heavily to the ground. Tang Aijun couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Third brother!"


    Tang Xiaonan stood up in excitement, mad at her, even if she was a layman, she could see that the **** had intentions and just wanted to destroy our main force. Tang Aijun stood up with the help of the team members, limping one by one. Turn off the ground to rest.


    The guy who maliciously bumped into someone was also sent off by the referee. Tang Aijun took a break and then came back on the court. It was obvious that his running speed had been affected, and he was sweating profusely. He was enduring the drama on his legs. The pain was running, Tang Xiaonan was so distressed that she couldn''t stop crying, she couldn''t bear to watch it again, and cried in Huo Jinzhi''s arms.


    "We should be proud of him, don''t worry, I will find the best medicine, and I won''t let your third brother''s leg lose."


    Huo Jinzhi made a promise that he did not expect that Tang Aijun, who only fought and made troubles when he was a child, would become such a responsible man now, and with such faith, Huo Jinzhi felt that if it were him, he might not be able to do it. To the level of Tang Aijun.


    He is a selfish person who can only hold a few things in his heart, and nothing else.


    And he is not so selfless and great, so he admires Tang Aijun.


    Little Huo Dong sat on his father''s lap and watched his third uncle play football, but he watched it so well that his mother rushed over to cry, and took up more than half of his leather sofa, so he could only sit humbly on him Dad is half a thigh, if he didn''t hold his dad''s hand tightly, he could fall down at any timeDad...Dad..."


    Little Huo Dong''s fat face was flushed red, most of his buttocks fell outside, and his two fat claws held his father''s hand tightly. Huo Jinzhi didn''t notice his situation at all, and was still concentrating on comforting his daughter-in-law. .


    Huo Jinzhi finally heard his son''s humble cry, turned his head and glanced at it, and took the son back and continued to comfort his daughter-in-law.


    Huo Dong touched the saliva left on his chin, and continued to hold his father''s arm tightly to watch the game. Uncle San is so majestic. He will play basketball like Uncle San in the future.


    "Ah... Long live China!"


    The audience suddenly cheered, and the deafening voice made Tang Xiaonan look up and saw the athletes in red team jerseys throwing her third brother high up and catching them all. From the joy on the faces of these young players , she knew the game was won.


    The third brother''s wish came true.


    I don''t know what happened to the third brother''s legs?

 Chapter 1962： legs saved

    Tang Aijun was carried off the court. He passed out from the pain and was carried down by his teammates. Doctor Liu also hurriedly stood by to heal Tang Aijun.


    Tang Xiaonan and his family rushed over. Tang Aijun hadn''t woken up yet, but Dr. Liu took care of the injury.


    "Doctor Liu, how is my third brother?"


    "What''s wrong with my third leg?"


    Tang Xiaonan and Xu Jinfeng asked at the same time, looking eager.


    Doctor Liu shook his head and nodded again, making the big guy''s heart hang up and down, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    "Doctor, you can say it straight, even if it''s really broken, we can stand it." Tang Xiaonan choked.


    At least the third brother has no regrets, she will take care of the third brother for a lifetime.


    Xu Jinfeng''s tears flowed down again, and so did Zhang Manyue, the tears were all over the place, she felt sorry for her grandson, she just wished she could give her old leg to her grandson.


    Doctor Liu hurriedly said: "Although the situation is not good, it is not so pessimistic. Fortunately, I took more medicine last time. This old man will try his best to save his leg, but after this time, don''t exercise vigorously anymore. Otherwise, even Daluo Jinxian won''t be able to save him."


    Tang Xiaonan burst into laughter and nodded happily, "Don''t worry, Dr. Liu, our whole family is staring at the third brother, and we will definitely not let him play again."


    "Rainy days will also have an impact. In the end, it''s not as comfortable as before. This old man can only do this." Doctor Liu sighed, feeling sorry for Tang Aijun.


    He is a good offspring. In order to win glory for the country, he doesn''t even want his legs. If only his medical skills were better, he would be able to heal the legs of this offspring and return to normal.


    "Doctor Liu, you are already the top doctor in the world. Only you can cure my third brother''s leg. Doctors abroad have already sentenced him to death." Tang Xiaonan said gratefully.


    Doctor Liu smiled conceitedly, "The rest is hard to say. Orthopedics and Traumatology still have to see Chinese medicine, and Western medicine is far behind."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help nodding, "Yes, yes, it''s better for our Chinese medicine practitioners in Greater China."


    Dr. Liu was very happy to be coaxed. He didn''t like Western medicine, and even rejected it. Tang Xiaonan''s attitude made him very satisfied, and he treated Tang Aijun more attentively.


    Under Dr. Liu''s careful treatment, Tang Aijun recovered well from his injuries, but he was unable to walk, so he could only sit in a wheelchair. Dr. Liu said that this time he had to support for a hundred days, and not one day could be missed~www.novelhall. com~ Xu Jinfeng and Zhang Manyue are both guarding Tang Aijun, even staring at the toilet, not letting him move his feet, for fear that it will affect the happiness of the rest of his life.


    After staying in Goose Country for nearly a month, the Tang family returned to China, and Tang Aijun also returned. After getting off the plane, countless enthusiastic reporters rushed up, and the flashes flooded the Tang family, all of whom came to grab exclusive reports.


    In this World Championship, Huaguo achieved a good place in the top eight, and the whole country celebrated. Many TV stations interviewed the men''s basketball players, and only Tang Aijun was absent.


    However, his reputation is getting louder and louder in the country day by day. His fighting spirit to score goals with every broken leg has also been reported in major domestic newspapers, and he has been in the limelight for a while.


    The reporters were very considerate of Tang Aijun. They only asked a few questions and took a few photos. Tang Aijun also publicly announced his retirement in front of the media for the first time.


    "This is my last game, and I have no regrets in my basketball career."


    Tang Aijun didn''t say much, just briefly talked about retirement. The reporters also knew that his legs could no longer bear any strenuous exercise, and retirement was inevitable.

 Chapter 1963： win the case

    After returning to China, Tang Aijun began to heal his injuries. This time, his injury was very serious and he had to rest for 100 days. The Education Bureau also cared about him and sent the best medical team. However, the Tang family insisted that Liu doctor.


    The money is also from the Tang family''s own pockets, not from the state.


    Many media wanted to interview Tang Aijun, but they were all rejected by Tang Xiaonan. The third brother must rest in peace now, and he will not participate in anything that hinders his recovery.


    Fang Yuan never came back, not because she didn''t care about Tang Aijun, but because the lawsuit in country M was in full swing, and she couldn''t leave.


    The first trial is about to start, and Tang Aijun, as a victim, naturally has to appear in court.


    On the day of the trial, Tang Aijun appeared in the courtroom of country M in a wheelchair, and was interviewed by reporters, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fang Yuan was well prepared, with sufficient tone, witnesses, and pressure from public opinion. The first trial went very smoothly. The judge ruled in favor of Tang Aijun, ordered the Marcus family to pay 100 million US dollars, and Marcus had to accept three years in prison.


    Marcus'' eldest brother also appeared in court. Hearing the verdict, his face turned black. Marcus collapsed on the seat like an eggplant beaten by frost, unable to believe his ears.


    Is he going to jail?


    "Big brother, help me get out on bail, I don''t want to go to jail, big brother..."


    Marcus shouted loudly, begging his eldest brother to keep him out, he would die in the prison, and there was no human being there.


    "There''s no money at home, you can do it yourself!"


    Big Brother Marcus had a sullen face, broke his brother''s hand with force, and strode away.


    The family''s business was precarious, and he was already devastated. The bank avoided him like a plague. The bosses who were usually friends also went on vacation, and they couldn''t find any. The company owed a lot of debt, like a sinkhole. Can''t fill up at all.


    Brother Marcus knew that this was done by two Chinese people who maliciously engaged in his company in the stock market, but he could do nothing. He knew that the other party had bad intentions, but he still had no way to deal with it. The Chinese are ruined.


    Right now, he has only two options, one is to declare bankruptcy, and the other is to accept the acquisition of the two Chinese.


    He didn''t want to choose either way, but he had to choose one.


    The desperate cry of his younger brother Marcus came from behind him Big brother Marcus froze and didn''t look back. It would be good for this younger brother to live in prison for three years, so as not to cause trouble every day. I wiped my **** for my brother.


    Huo Jinzhi met Brother Marcus at the door of the court, and took the initiative to say hello, "Hello, I''m waiting for your good news sir."


    Big Brother Marcus''s face is even darker. It is this **** Chinese who ruined his company and bought it at such a cheap price. This is a humiliation to his family, but he can only accept it.


    "Mr. Huo, your price is too low!"


    "It''s not too low, what''s the value of your broken company now? It''s not as good as garbage, and only I am willing to pay for it. Others won''t even look at it, Mr. Marcus, we have a saying in China. As the saying goes, it��s called being content, so don��t be too greedy!��


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, but what he said was more piercing than a knife. Brother Marcus had a frosty face and clenched his fists, really wanting to kill this bastard.


    "Mr. Huo, our Marcus family has no grudges against you. Why do you want to engage in my company?" Brother Marcus asked through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1964：

    Brother Marcus really can''t understand. He has heard of Huo Jinzhi''s name before. He is a very powerful financial genius. He made a lot of money in Wall Street and almost alerted the authorities.


    This Huo Jinzhi also has a companion, surnamed Tang, who is also a powerful guy. The two of them are in trouble, and they have swept away a lot of European and American banknotes. Their wealth is quite amazing, and they have connections with many chaebols.


    At the reception before, Brother Marcus, Huo Jinzhi, and Tang Aiguo had several encounters, but they had never dealt with them in detail. The business of the Marcus family had been sluggish in recent years, and he was still thinking about finding these two He cooperated with others, but he didn''t expect that before he had time to find someone, the other party came to the door aggressively.


    It brought down his company and caught him off guard.


    damn it!


    Brother Marcus really can''t understand, how did he offend these two Chinese?


    Obviously never dealt with.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly and pointed to the front. Marcus happened to be taken out by the bailiff. He was wearing a prison uniform and shaved his head. I!"


    The police kicked him on him to make him be honest, but Marcus still couldn''t stop struggling. He didn''t want to go to jail. Big brother was the only one who could save him. He firmly believed that big brother would not leave him alone. brother.


    Huo Jinzhi said with a smile: "The Chinese athlete that my brother bumped into happened to be my wife''s brother. My wife and brother and sister are deeply in love. These days my wife can''t sleep well, eat badly, and wash her face with tears every day. , I see it in my eyes, it hurts in my heart, and the anger in my heart can only be vented to your family, Mr. Marcus, now you understand?"


    The expression on Marcus'' face changed, from blue to red, then to white, and finally to black, clenching his teeth and clenching his fists.


    He would rather not know the truth.


    Now he just wants to kill the younger brother of the cheating family. If he knew that this **** would cheat the company, he shouldn''t care if he breaks the law for the first time. Let this **** fend for itself. Go to God as soon as possible, maybe his company It''s fine now.


    "Brother...you can''t ignore me!"


    Marcus was still yelling, unaware of his dear big brother, and now just wanted to kill him.


    "What about you? Go to hell!"


    Brother Marcus couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed over and slapped him. Still not relieved, he kicked his feet again, punching and kicking for a few minutes, but the police couldn''t hold him back.


    "Damn you, your family has been tricked to death by you, how can I have a younger brother like you, you go to jail, I won''t care about you in the future!"


    Brother Marcus slapped him a few more times, and he was going to die of anger. If it weren''t for this prodigal thing, his company might be in recession, but he could last for a while, or even come back to life. He would still be a beautiful horse. Mr. Coos.


    Now that everything is over, he will move out of the villa and live in a cheap apartment, and he will no longer be called Mr. Marcus. Maybe even the lowest security guard will despise him. Those expensive food, he can no longer eat get up.


    And those upper-class parties, he didn''t have the chance to attend either.


    As long as he thinks of the daily life of the past, now it has become a luxury dream, Big Brother Marcus wants to strangle this **** to death.


    Fortunately, the police stopped him, otherwise he might have killed his brother.


    As long as he thinks of the daily life of the past, now it has become a luxury dream, Big Brother Marcus wants to strangle this **** to death.


    Fortunately, the police stopped him, otherwise he might have killed his brother.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1965： basketball club

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    The Marcus family collapsed overnight. Huo Jinzhi acted very quickly. As soon as the lawsuit was over, he announced the acquisition of the Marcus family company in the media. Of course, he had no interest in managing the company. There are special elites to do this kind of thing. After the company is reorganized, it can be sold for a good price.


    He and Tang Aiguo often do this kind of thing, and rely on it to make a lot of money.


    However, Marcus''s family company is too huge, and it must be broken down into several small companies to sell, so as to make more money, but the former glorious Marcus family has since withdrawn from this circle.


    Fang Yuan also became famous in this lawsuit. After that, many Chinese people came to her to fight, and the lawsuits were all scheduled for next year. Fortunately, Fang Yuan established her own firm. She has many elite lawyers, and she does not need every case. It''s all up to her.


    After a hundred days of recuperation, Tang Aijun''s feet have recovered well and he can walk normally, but he can no longer exercise vigorously, and weather changes will also have an impact, but compared to being disabled, this result is already the best.


    Tang Aijun resigned from the job arranged by the Sports Bureau. He started a basketball club by himself. The principal was enough, the compensation of 100 million US dollars, the funds he had saved from playing games in the past, and the dividends from Huo Jinzhi''s company. This money was put into the stock market by Tang Aiguo, and it was turned over and over again. It has already turned over dozens or hundreds of times. Even if Tang Aijun does nothing, he can rely on this money for a lifetime of food and clothing.


    "Third brother, why don''t you want an iron rice bowl?"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t quite understand. The work arranged by the Sports Bureau for Tang Aijun was very good. She worked in the Sports Bureau and was in charge of basketball. The work was light and easy. Although the salary was not high, her third brother did not depend on the salary for food, so she just went to work. When cultivating the sentiment.


    The most important thing is that the work is light and leisurely, she doesn''t want the third brother to work too hard, and it is too tiring to open a club by herself.


    Tang Aijun shook his head vigorously, "I''m not suitable to go to work in a proper way, and it makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Moreover, he is so angry that he must not be used to some things. If it is boring to fight with the leaders, it is better not to go. Now he wants to make a little contribution to the basketball career in China.


    "Then will you manage the club? What if you lose money?"


    Tang Aijun smiled indifferently, "Isn''t there a 100 million compensation from Marcus? Let''s talk about it after the loss. Besides, you don''t expect your third brother to be better? Hurry up and say something auspicious."


    He scratched lightly on Tang Xiaonan''s nose, just like when he was a child, Tang Xiaonan quickly changed his tune, "The third brother''s club must be full of money, making money every day, and our country''s basketball is also booming, and strive to go international and play a great country!"


    "It''s almost there!"


    Tang Aijun was amused and laughed, and pinched his sister''s nose again He loved pinching since he was a child, but he hasn''t pinched for a long time, and his hands are itchy.


    "Uncle Three..."


    A meat dumpling rolled over. It was little Huo Dong. It rolled to Tang Aijun''s side, hugged his thigh tightly, raised his head and begged for a hug. Among the three uncles, little Huo Dong liked the third uncle the most.


    Because the third uncle is the most fun, the first uncle and the second uncle are serious, and they don''t play with him. Only the third uncle can play with him and let him ride a big horse, which is fun.


    Tang Aijun picked up his little nephew, put it on his shoulders with a click, and circled the living room with the little guy in his arms. Little Huo Dong was amused and giggled. Uncle, hurry up!"


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1965 Basketball Club), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1966： Huo Dongs childrens fear

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "Three uncles, hold up high..."


    After riding the big horse, the little guy wanted to play high and high again. Tang Aijun did it one by one. He threw the little guy up like a basketball, fell down and caught it. The little guy laughed happily, but Tang Xiaonan was shocked. , for fear that if one of her third brothers fails to catch her, her son will be finished.


    "Don''t make trouble with your third uncle, Dongdong, go watch cartoons!"


    "do not want!"


    Huo Dongcai didn''t agree, how could the three uncles be funny in cartoons, his father was too serious, he was so afraid every time he held up high, for fear that his father would deliberately not pick him up, and then he would fall into a meat pie.


    As for why the children of Huo Dong felt that their own father wanted to murder their own son, it was due to Huo Jinzhi himself.


    After being occupied by his son countless times on the big bed, which seriously affected Huo Jinzhi''s intimacy with his daughter-in-law, Huo Jinzhi decisively decided to let his one-year-old son sleep in a single room.


    Of course Huo Dong didn''t agree. He wanted to sleep with his mother, who was fragrant and soft, so it was very comfortable to sleep with her arms around her, but after he cheated and played cute, Huo Jinzhi was indifferent and threatened him, giving him two ways�� ��


    "One is to sleep in a single room, and the other is to go back to the factory to rebuild."


    The little guy didn''t understand what it meant to go back to the factory for rebuilding, so he went to ask Aunt Mingzhu for advice. The little guy liked Auntie Mingzhu very much, because Auntie gave him a sense of security, which was better than Uncle Far East.


    Then, the cool little friend Ye Mingzhu gave his nephew a cruel answer����


    "Returning to the factory and rebuilding means dying. You should sleep in a single room, or you will die."


    Ye Mingzhu kindly warned his nephew that one must learn to be sensible, and not to touch the egg with the stone.


    Little Huo Dong was shivering with fright. In fact, he was so young and didn''t understand what death represented, but he had a good aunt. Ye Mingzhu patiently explained the true meaning of death to his nephew.


    "Death means sleeping forever, never wake up again, you won''t see your mother, you won''t see your grandma and my father, and your grandmother and grandpa, and there are a lot of delicious and fun things you can''t see anymore, you know. Do not?"


    Ye Mingzhu also said that it is more literary. In fact, her understanding of death is like this����


    Throw it into the stove, burn it to ashes, put it in a small jar, and then bury it in the soil, with only small bugs to accompany it.


    However, Ye Mingzhu was still kind-hearted. For fear of scaring the little nephew, she used a more literary term to let the little nephew understand the meaning of death.


    Huo Dong''s child was really frightened. He didn''t want to die. He still wanted to sleep with Xiangxiang''s mother, eat delicious food made by grandma, wear beautiful clothes made by grandma, and play with uncle San.


    Therefore, Huo Dong''s child was afraid of his father from the bottom of his heart. He felt that his father was really likely to kill him, just to sleep with his mother.


    Since then Huo Dong''s child has become very obedient in front of Huo Jinzhi, making him not dare to go west, for fear of angering Huo Jinzhi, his life will be lost.


    Of course, little Huo Dong is not without resistance, he will use his method to silently resist his father.


    For example, after playing crazy with Tang Aijun, little Huo Dong was going to pee. He didn''t go to the toilet, but went to the shoe cabinet in a ghostly way, and took out a pair of his father''s shoes from the shoe cabinet.


    Then, I urinated on my shoes, and then I went to the toilet to urinate.


    Big Orange was lying on the shoe cabinet, staring at the little master with piercing eyes, and meowing.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1966 Huo Dong''s children''s fear), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1967： who peed in my shoes

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "shush"


    The little guy put his fingers to his mouth, telling Daju to keep silent, Yuanbao walked over slowly, sniffed on the shoes, turned his head in disgust, and pushed the urine-soaked shoes aside with one paw.


    The little master''s urine stinks too much.


    "Yuanbao, hee hee..."


    The chubby little guy hugged his good friend Yuanbao and kissed it. The little guy held back his strength and didn''t put his body on Yuanbao. He knew that Yuanbao was very old and could not bear his weight. His mother taught him , and Daju too, they are very old, and he has to take good care of them.


    Yuanbao was lying on the ground, looking at the little master kindly with its cloudy eyes. In fact, it can no longer see clearly, and even its ears are not good, but it can smell the little master''s smell.


    The little guy put the shoes back in the shoe cabinet, looked around, tiptoed away, and went crazy with Tang Aijun again.


    Yuanbao followed slowly, and so did Daju. They are all following the little master now. Wherever Huo Dong goes, they go wherever they go without leaving a single step.


    Tang Aijun lives here in Tang Xiaonan these days. He also has a house in Songcheng, but he rarely goes to live here. It is more convenient to live here. Xu Jinfeng is also there and can take care of him three meals a day.


    Tang Xiaonan now lives in an old house, a house before liberation, a three-storey European-style villa, very stylish, and a front and back garden. Huo Jin bought it before, and after the renovation, it became his and Tang Xiaonan''s new house.


    There are many rooms, there are more than a dozen clients, the living room is also very large, and there is a huge lawn in front, where children can play on the lawn, and there is a garden at the back, and fruit trees are planted. In a big city like Songcheng, this way Many people can''t afford to buy a house even if they struggle for ten lifetimes.


    The reason why Tang Xiaonan chose this place is mainly for the lawn in front, which is convenient for Yuanbao to walk, and children also like to play on the lawn, so they don''t have to go out to walk the dog and the children.


    The next morning, Huo Jinzhi had breakfast and was ready to go out. He was going to see a client today. He put on formal clothes and had to match leather shoes. He was used to changing a pair of shoes a day. Genius wears.


    Therefore, he took out another pair of leather shoes from the shoe cabinet. The aunt at home had already polished them, but the shoes were a little heavy and smelled a bit. Huo Jinzhi frowned, the shoes were raised a little bit, and they got closer. Nose, so arrogant, almost smoked him to death.


    "Who peed in a shoe?"


    Huo Jinzhi raised his voice and drank, staring brightly at his son who was obediently eating breakfast. This was not the first time. He had peeed in his shoes a few days ago. He only wore a pair of good shoes. Back to waste.


    Now this pair is also 70% to 80% new shoes also have to be scrapped.


    Huo Dong felt a cold gaze, didn''t dare to raise his head, and ate breakfast silently, Yuanbao and Daju also lay on the ground tamely, eating their nutritious breakfast.


    Tang Xiaonan walked over and sniffed it, and she was really excited, so she couldn''t help laughing: "Could it be ingots? Or big oranges, the doctor said last time that they are old and have some dementia behaviors, they may have forgotten where they are. After peeing, you think your shoes smell familiar, and then pee?"


    She thought like this, besides Yuanbao and Daju, who else in the family would pee casually?


    Little Huo Dong nodded vigorously. Mom is so smart, isn''t that the case.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1967 Who peed in my shoes), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1968： father kindness son filial piety

    But the cold eyes behind him haven''t moved away, staring at Huo Dong more and more guilty, the little guy couldn''t help raising his hand and said, "I didn''t pee!"


    Huo Jinzhi sneered silently, this is called self-admission, he didn''t say anything, the **** admitted it himself.


    The pee last time must have been caused by this bastard, and he wanted to push Yuanbao and Daju on top of him, and the stinky boy was itchy.


    "It''s definitely not Xiaodong. Our Xiaodong is so good. Every time he urinates, he goes to the toilet by himself."


    Tang Xiaonan complimented her son with a smile. She didn''t think it was her son''s urine at all. Her son''s hygiene habits were very good.


    Huo Dong grinned. It was better for his mother, not like his father who was fierce and wanted him to go back to the factory to rebuild.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered and asked, "Xiaodong, is it really you?"


    "no."


    Huo Dong shook his head vigorously, not even admitting to killing him.


    Yuanbao and Daju looked at the father and son foolishly. They couldn''t hear a word clearly. Their hearing was degraded, and only loud voices could be heard. However, they still liked to listen to their master''s words, which made them very happy. Peace of mind.


    Huo Jinzhi stared at his son for a long time. When Huo Dong was about to lose his hold, Huo Jinzhi looked away. The little guy let out a long sigh and patted his chest like an amnesty. This scene did not escape Huo Jinzhi. Sincere eyes.


    He sneered, the little **** still wants to play tricks in front of him, there is no time to teach this stinky boy today, and he will clean up when he is free. After a few days without a lesson, the **** is itchy.


    Huo Jinzhi changed his shoes and went out to meet clients. After he left, Huo Dong was completely relaxed. He even felt that his father was not that smart, so he easily fooled him.


    His mother always told him how smart his father was. Hmph, he was not as smart as he was.


    In a few days, he will pee in his father''s shoes again. Who asked him to sleep in a single room? He is still so young, and his father is too cruel and loveless.


    After Huo Jinzhi was busy, he had time to clean up the stinky boy. He deliberately found a reason to criticize the little guy, and he knew that this little guy must have a grudge and would take revenge on his shoes.


    Sure enough, after dinner, Huo Jinzhi saw the little guy sneaking to the shoe cabinet. He sat quietly and chatted with Tang Aijun, but his eyes were always on this stinky boy.


    When the time was almost up, Huo Jinzhi went to the shoe cabinet, saw his son with his own eyes, and shrugged at his shoes.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t make a sound at the time, for fear of scaring the bastard. After the little guy finished urinating, he said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Huo Dong finished urinating, he heard his father''s voice from hell, his body trembled, his face collapsed, and he glared at Yuanbao and Daju on the ground, why didn''t he notify him.


    Yuanbao and Daju looked at the little master innocently, but they didn''t hear anything.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t hear me ask you?"


    Huo Jinzhi mentioned the bastard, and in the other hand he was holding a sultry shoe, which was filled with freshly baked pee, which tasted very fresh.


    "dad����"


    Huo Dong let out a small cry, he didn''t want to say anything, he would be beaten if it was a big deal.


    Tang Xiaonan heard the movement, and saw this scene of a loving father and a son, and the pair of dripping shoes, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Look at what your son did, urinating in my shoes. He must have done it the first two times. You also said it was Yuanbao and Daju. Humph, they are not so ignorant!" Huo Jinzhi complained.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1969： little guys secret

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Yuanbao and Daju, who were named, both tilted their heads and looked at Huo Jinzhi naively, their turbid eyes filled with curiosity. They didn''t understand what the male protagonist was saying, but they could feel that the male protagonist was very angry now. The owner doesn''t seem happy either.


    Yuan Bao staggered to Huo Jinzhi''s feet, sniffed, and then lay down, showing his belly, coquettish like a child, whenever Huo Jinzhi was in a bad mood, Yuanbao would make him happy like this.


    Seeing the old-fashioned Yuanbao like this, Huo Jinzhi''s heart softened a long time ago. He can be cruel to his competitors without even showing any compassion, but he can''t be cruel to his childhood playmate Yuanbao, Yuanbao and Daju. , second only to Tang Xiaonan in his heart, is his most important partner.


    "Woooo..."


    Yuanbao whispered and called Huo Jinzhi, hoping that he would not be angry, Tang Xiaonan squatted down and gently stroked its belly, Yuanbao closed his eyes comfortably, grinned, and the teeth in his mouth were about to fall out. If it''s gone, it can only eat mashed meat, and it can''t bite anything hard.


    Huo Jinzhi also squatted down, stroking it on its head, and being cared for by the two masters at the same time, Yuanbao hummed happily, his cracked mouth seemed to be giggling, seeing that the anger in Huo Jinzhi''s heart dissipated early, How can you bear to be angry again?


    Daju was also unwilling to be lonely, and jumped into Huo Jinzhi''s arms, meowing and begging for touch, Huo Jinzhi simply let go of his son, holding Daju in one hand, and stroking Yuanbao with the other, the atmosphere was instant become warmer.


    Huo Dong let out a long sigh and tried to escape, but after only three steps, Huo Jinzhi''s voice sounded behind him, "Stand against the wall for half an hour, come back to me after standing up and tell me, why do you want to be with me? pee in your shoes!"


    "Oh!"


    Huo Dong flattened his mouth and went to stand on the wall obediently. Since he could walk, Huo Jinzhi punished him by standing on the wall. From ten minutes to twenty minutes, and then half an hour, the little guy was still quite strong. , never once cried.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at the smelly shoes on the ground, couldn''t help laughing, and whispered, "Who made you always murder your son?"


    "I call it strict, a loving mother is a lot of failures, I have to check it out!"


    Huo Jinzhi said meaningfully, and glanced at her, the daughter-in-law is so kind to that little bastard, she always ignores him as a husband, and the little **** has to keep his skin tight from time to time, otherwise he will go to heaven.


    Tang Xiaonan glared angrily and stood up to look at her son. This guy always has a black face on his son. If she is a mother, she also has a black face, the little guy''s young heart will be very hurt.


    Huo Dong stood obediently against the wall and didn''t move. Tang Xiaonan squatted in front of him and asked softly, "Can Dongdong tell my mother why I pee in my father''s shoes?"


    "secret����"


    Huo Dong snorted stubbornly didn''t want to tell his mother why, it was his secret.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled helplessly, the little guy is so old and has secrets, it''s really hard to take care of this generation of children.


    "Okay, since it''s Dongdong''s secret, mom won''t ask, but mom still wants to say that Dongdong''s behavior is very wrong. You can do it again in the future. Can you promise mom?"


    "Um."


    Huo Dong honestly agreed, and he didn''t dare to urinate again. He couldn''t make the same mistake twice. This was taught to him by Aunt Pearl. He was so smart that he would definitely not fall in the same place twice.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1969 Little Guy''s Secret), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1970： Factory rebuilt pot

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Huo Jinzhi finally threw those irritating shoes into the trash can. He couldn''t stand the smell and could only throw them away, but what he didn''t know was that Xu Jinfeng picked it up again from the trash can and was about to wash it. After cleaning, take it back to father-in-law Tang Baishan to wear.


    Huo Jinzhi''s feet were as big as Tang Baishan''s. Xu Jinfeng picked up the leather shoes Huo Jinzhi threw away last time, washed them, dried them, and took them back to his father-in-law to wear them. Tang Baishan thought they were new.


    "Children''s urine doesn''t stink at all, our stuff''s urine is very fragrant, and the old man still dislikes his son, hum!"


    Xu Jinfeng muttered while washing her shoes, she was not used to Huo Jinzhi''s way of throwing shoes, because she felt that Huo Jinzhi disliked her precious grandson, which made her very unhappy.


    But she only muttered a few words behind her back, she wouldn''t say it face to face, she knew how to behave, an old man couldn''t get involved too much, otherwise it would be disgusting.


    Half an hour later, Huo Dong was so tired that he slumped on the ground with his mouth open, sticking out his tongue like Erha, while Yuanbao and Daju lay beside him, guarding the little master from left to right.


    "Come to the study room!"


    Huo Jinzhi came over and said something, then walked in front, the little guy had to get up and follow him crookedly, standing for half an hour, his two short legs were weak, but the little guy was very stubborn, he He is a man, no matter how tired he is, he will not call out.


    In fact, Huo Jinzhi has been observing his son all the time. Seeing him stubbornly holding on, he is still very satisfied. As the eldest son, strong willpower is necessary, so he will be stricter with Huo Dong, in order to temper brat.


    The study was on the second floor, and halfway up the stairs, Xiao Huo Dong was so tired that he was almost paralyzed, and he was crawling on all fours, but he still didn''t beg for mercy. The two of them didn''t have much effort on their own, and they were too tired to climb the stairs, so they couldn''t help much.


    Huo Jinyi picked up his son with one hand and threw it upstairs with a slight flick. He used his skillful strength, so that he would not be injured when he landed, and then picked up Yuanbao and Daju with one hand, and didn''t put them down until the study room. .


    Little Huo Dong climbed into the study by himself, and then stood up crookedly, with his back straight, ready to listen to the training.


    "Why did you pee in my shoes?" Huo Jinzhi asked coldly.


    In fact, he is no longer angry. It is normal for a child to be naughty. Before the family accident, he was also a naughty child. This is the nature of children. Now he wants to know why this little **** is only staring at him. Shoes pee, why don''t you pee your **** shoes?


    Obviously Tang Xiaonan''s shoes are several times more than his. He built a house alone to install shoes. His shoes are only a dozen pairs in the shoe cabinet, which are pitifully few. Now they have been ruined by this little bastard. Bought a couple of padded shoe cabinets.


    "Dad... is going to return me to the factory to rebuild..."


    Huo Dong is still a child after all After being punished, he felt aggrieved, and now he is exhausted. When Huo Jinzhi asked this question again, tears could not help shedding, he was wronged, he was obviously his father If he does wrong first, he will be punished.


    The little guy didn''t speak very clearly, he spoke loudly, and Tang Xiaonan, who was lying at the door eavesdropping, couldn''t hear it clearly, but when she heard her son crying so sadly, she couldn''t help pushing the door and came in, staring at Huo Jinzhi. Eyes, hold the aggrieved little guy to wipe the tears.


    "Don''t cry anymore, tell mom, what''s wrong with dad?"


    "Returning to the factory to rebuild... woo woo... Aunt Pearl said... it''s just death..." Huo Dong stammered, crying even more sadly.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1970, the pot rebuilt in the factory), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1971： Strong ingot and big orange

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    The more Huo Dong thought about it, the more sad he became. He threw himself into Tang Xiaonan''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Auntie said... if I die, I won''t see my mother... hiccup... don''t die..."


    The little guy cried so sadly, and even blew a big snot bubble. Tang Xiaonan was both funny and distressed, but she still didn''t understand why her son was so young, why did she think she was going to die?


    Would such a young child understand the meaning of death?


    And what about the factory reset?


    Tang Xiaonan patiently coaxed her for a long time, and finally figured out the cause and effect. She couldn''t help but glared at the culprit, and waited for her son to sleep before finding this guy to settle the account. How could he be a father like this.


    Huo Jinzhi touched his nose and felt a little guilty, but he didn''t know that Ye Mingzhu''s dead girl would cheat on his son like this, obviously what he said was going back to the factory and rebuilding, but the dead girl told his son that he was dead, and he would go back to his son. The mad man said, don''t fight and kill girls all day long, you must learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and cultivate your temperament in order to get married.


    Tang Xiaonan wiped the little guy''s face with a handkerchief, and coaxed softly, "Your aunt Mingzhu coaxed you to play, how could your father let you die, our family is so cute, it will definitely take a long time to wash, more than one. A hundred years is still a long time."


    "Long as a turtle."


    Huo Dong said with certainty that he heard from his grandmother that tortoises can live for a long time.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, "Well, it''s as long as a turtle, Dongdong is so smart, do you want to pee in Dad''s shoes in the future? You misunderstood Dad."


    "No more urine."


    Huo Dong shook his head, a little guilty on his face.


    "Then do you want to say sorry to Dad?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Little Huo Dong hesitated for a while, but walked up to Huo Jinzhi and said honestly, "I''m sorry, Dad."


    Huo Jinzhi gently touched his head, "It''s okay!"


    In fact, he was also very guilty, afraid that his daughter-in-law would find him to settle accounts at night.


    Even if the peeing thing is over, the little guy stood for half an hour and became sleepy not long after dinner, so he obediently went to bed and went to bed. He was so tall that he slept sweetly on the bed, Yuanbao slept under the bed, and Daju slept next to the little guy.


    All three slept so soundly that she didn''t even wake up when she entered the house.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly, and straightened her body for the little guy. She didn''t know what was going on. The little guy always liked to sleep on his stomach, and his **** was so high that she felt uncomfortable looking at it, but the little guy slept very sweetly. .


    After kissing the little guy''s white and tender cheeks, he heard the little guy smacking his lips, turned over, hugged Daju, and continued to sleep soundly. Daju also changed his posture and swung his tail. Tossed, still slept soundly.


    The ingot on the ground was motionless and fell asleep, even if the thunder couldn''t wake it up.


    Looking at the harmonious scene in front of her Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, but she felt a little bitter in her heart. The time between Yuanbao and Daju was getting shorter and shorter, and they could leave at any time, not to mention the little guy, even her Can''t stand such separation.


    She didn''t dare to think about this day, hoping it would never come, but she knew it was impossible, it would come sooner or later.


    I just hope they can be stronger and accompany their family more.


    Time flies, Yuanbao and Daju have survived for two more years. Huo Dong is three years old and will go to kindergarten in the second half of the year. Yuanbao is already nineteen years old. For a dog, this age is quite One hundred years old for human beings.


    Big Orange is also eighteen years old, and for cats, it is also a very long life.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1971 Strong ingots and big oranges), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1972： parting will always come

    Huo Dong is going to kindergarten. Tang Xiaonan has already found a kindergarten. It is a bilingual kindergarten. The tuition fee is 50,000 yuan a year, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Tang Xiaonan has been in contact with several teachers, all of whom graduated from a formal early childhood education major. The spoken language of those foreigners is also very pure. They are not foreign garbage, but work-study college students.


    Children who can afford this kindergarten have a good family, and ordinary families can''t afford it. Huo Dong has adapted very well after that except for the rejection of going to school on the first day. He will take the initiative to ask to go to school every day. He is also well-behaved and will not bully his classmates.


    In a flash, Huo Dong has been in kindergarten for two months, and the weather is gradually getting colder. The leaves of the plane trees on both sides of the street have fallen, and the autumn wind is bleak, giving people a sad feeling.


    This morning, Huo Dong got up by himself, but he didn''t go for a run as happily as before. His face was full of unhappiness, and he refused to run. When he woke up, he hugged Yuanbao and Daju and cried.


    "Don''t go... Yuanbao... Big orange... Don''t go..."


    Yuanbao, who was too old to move, raised his head with difficulty, licked gently on the little master''s face, comforting the little master, and Daju also came to lick it.


    Tang Xiaonan saw this scene as soon as she woke up, and her heart skipped a beat. The doctor told her a few days ago that Yuanbao''s condition was not very good, and she could leave at any time, so she was psychologically prepared.


    In fact, she was already mentally prepared. Yuanbao is too old now, and it is a heavy burden to live. It is also a relief to leave. She can''t selfishly force Yuanbao to stay, so she didn''t let the doctor give it another nutrition injection. Well, everything will come naturally.


    She may still have dogs in the future, but there will be no more dogs that can occupy such an important place in her heart like ingots. There is only one ingot and one big orange in the world. They are the only ones.


    "Xiaodong, the ingot is still there, it''s fine, don''t cry."


    Tang Xiaonan comforted her son. Although Yuanbao is not in a good condition, he is still alive, as is Daju.


    "They''re leaving..."


    Huo Dong cried very sadly, and refused to go to school, saying that he wanted to accompany Yuanbao and Daju at home. The little guy suddenly did this, as if he had received an omen. Tang Xiaonan was puzzled. She was going to go out, but she stayed there too. home.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t go out either. His feelings for Yuanbao and Daju were also very deep. These days, he kept his secretary from making arrangements for a long trip, for fear that he would not be able to send them off in time for the last trip.


    The atmosphere at home became very dull, Xu Jinfeng was also very uncomfortable, and he was no longer in the mood to watch TV, so the family sat silently, accompanied by Yuanbao and Daju.


    It was almost noon, and Xu Jinfeng was going to cook. Huo Dong had been holding the ingot since he had breakfast, not moving, not letting go of coaxing him. The little guy lay on the ground and accompanied his ingot. There is a cat big orange.


    Yuanbao, who had been lying still, suddenly got up, staggering about to crawl over, Tang Xiaonan hurried over, took it in her arms, and gently stroked it, "I''m here, Yuanbao, I''m here, don''t be afraid. !"


    Yuanbao was completely invisible. It raised its head and sniffed lightly on Tang Xiaonan''s face. It opened its mouth and made a whimper. Huo Jinzhi also came over. Yuanbao sniffed on his face again, contentedly. Laughed.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1973： Yuanbao is gone

    "Woooo..."


    Yuanbao made a faint sound, and there was a whirring sound of blocked trachea. It was so old that it became difficult to even breathe, and its hair became dry and lacked a bit of luster.


    But in Tang Xiaonan''s heart, it was still the majestic ingot, running around on the Tiantou hillside of Mopan Mountain, and even catching a hare home and letting Xu Jinfeng cook it. Ingot doesn''t like to eat raw meat. In the rich era, Yuanbao caught a lot of hares on the mountain to improve the food for the Tang family. In fact, it only ate some bones, but it was very satisfied.


    "Yuanbao, are you feeling bad? I''ll touch you."


    Tang Xiaonan stroked gently, her voice choked, even if she knew this day would come, but it really came, she still couldn''t accept it, Yuanbao''s hair was a little rough to touch, it squinted slightly, enjoying the master''s last touch .


    It knows that it is about to go to another world, but it is still reluctant to bear its masters.


    Daju was also nestled at Huo Dong''s feet, motionless, Yuanbao raised a paw and put it on Tang Xiaonan''s face, sticking it reluctantly, Tang Xiaonan''s tears streamed down.


    "Yuanbao, I miss you..."


    Huo Dong cried the saddest. He hugged Yuanbao and Daju and kept crying, "Don''t go... woo... don''t go, okay?"


    Huo Jinzhi hugged his daughter-in-law and son, he was also very uncomfortable, his eyes were red, but he was more rational, knowing that birth, old age, sickness and death are the natural laws, they will send the old people away in the future, and Huo Dong will also send him and the little ones away.��.


    "Yuanbao is going to heaven. It will be a human in its lifetime, and maybe even become friends with you. You should be happy for Yuanbao." Huo Jinzhi comforted.


    "But I can''t recognize Yuanbao... Will it make friends with others?" Huo Dong sobbed and asked.


    "No, Yuanbao will definitely come to you."


    Huo Jinzhi actually just wanted the little guy not to be too sad. He deliberately said these words to comfort the little guy. This was also his good wish. He hoped that Yuanbao would be reborn as a human in the next life, not a dog who can''t speak.


    There are also big oranges, let''s all be human.


    Yuanbao''s turbid eyes lit up, like a candle that was about to go out, it suddenly lit up, then disappeared in a flash, and soon went dark, and the paw that was attached to Tang Xiaonan''s face slowly fell.


    "Ingots?"


    Tang Xiaonan called out softly, Yuanbao did not respond, tilted her head, and fell asleep quietly.


    "Ingots����"


    Tang Xiaonan cried out again with trembling hands, she put her hands on Yuanbao''s nose. She didn''t breathe. Her Yuanbao really went away, and her tears suddenly came out like a flood of tears. She hugged Yuanbao tightly. I burst into tears, feeling like I was about to suffocate.


    In her heart, Yuanbao is not just a pet. Just like her family, she has been with her for nineteen years. Her nineteen years are Yuanbao''s life. Yuanbao is accompanying her with her life!


    Tang Xiaonan was very regretful. She regretted not spending more time with Yuanbao, and she often went out. She didn''t know how uncomfortable it would be if Yuanbao couldn''t see her.


    Huo Dong opened his mouth wide and cried very sadly. The mother and son cried louder than the other. Huo Jinzhi sighed, and he felt very sad.


    "Big orange... don''t go..."


    Huo Dong picked up Daju, crying and begging, Daju gently licked his face, his eyes were reluctant, but he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed that something was wrong with Daju. Daju was eighteen years old and very old. Could it be that she is going to lose two partners today?

 Chapter 1974： Have 2 babies

    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t stop talking to Daju, trying to make it more energetic, but Daju still couldn''t last long. Its good partner Yuanbao had already left, and it couldn''t hold it any longer. Less than half an hour after Yuanbao left, Daju was gone. Orange fell asleep peacefully in the arms of the little master and will never wake up.


    Huo Dong cried so much that his eyes were swollen, and he didn''t even eat, so he hugged Yuanbao and Daju, and no one persuaded them to let go. He still thought that they would wake up and play with him again.


    But after it was dark, Yuanbao and Daju didn''t wake up again, and their bodies became stiff. Huo Dong finally accepted the fact that his friends would never come back.


    The heartbroken Huo Dong cried all afternoon, his throat was hoarse, and his eyes were swollen into walnuts. Xu Jinfeng felt sorry for his grandson and made delicious food to coax him, but Huo Dong had no appetite and was not interested in anything. .


    Huo Jinzhi bought a cemetery for Yuanbao and Daju a long time ago. After cremating Yuanbao and Daju, he went to the cemetery for burial the next day. engraved-


    "The Tomb of Yuanbao and Big Orange"


    There is a group photo of Yuanbao and Daju on the tombstone. Daju is lying on Yuanbao, looking coldly at the camera, while Yuanbao is grinning and smiling, looking at their voices and appearances, Tang Xiaonan''s eyes are astringent again.


    She doesn''t want to keep a dog anymore. She doesn''t want to come back for a second time. It''s too uncomfortable.


    A week after the Yuanbao and the others left, Tang Xiaonan''s mood gradually calmed down, and the little guy was happier, but there were two less at home, and he felt much quieter. Sometimes Huo Dong came back from school and would habitually go to Yuanbao and Big oranges, go to their favorite balcony to find them. After looking for them for a long time, they will remember that they are no longer there.


    Xu Jinfeng said, "Xiaodong is too lonely. It''s good to have a younger brother and sister. Xiao Nan, you hurry up and have a second child. Xiaodong is three years old. It''s time for you and Jinzhi to have a child."


    "What''s the hurry, Xiaodong is still young."


    Tang Xiaonan lacked interest. She didn''t really want to have a second child, but what her mother said made sense. Her son is indeed too lonely, and if there are many brothers and sisters, they can help each other in the future, and they can also have business if something goes wrong. Quantity.


    Just like her, with three brothers, four brothers and sisters are fine.


    But giving birth is really painful, even if it has been three years, Tang Xiaonan is still very scared when she thinks of the severe pain on the day of giving birth, and she wants to delay.


    "Why don''t you hurry? You are just right now, and you will be old in a few years. If you don''t have children when you are young, do you still want to regenerate at an age? Doctors have said that children born to elderly mothers have the probability of problems. bigger."


    Xu Jinfeng said ramble, she couldn''t see Tang Xiaonan''s lazy appearance, she didn''t have much to do at home all day, why didn''t she have children?


    Tang Xiaonan was annoyed by her reading, so she quickly yawned and went upstairs to sleep.


    In the evening, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi mentioned the second child, but Huo Jinzhi was also not interested, "One is enough for Xiaodong, it is better to raise one than to have one litter."


    He was reluctant to bear the pain of giving birth to his daughter-in-law again. One son was enough.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to say more, but Huo Jinzhi pressed him up, and his hands and feet became awkward. At a critical moment, he wanted to wear a condom, but Tang Xiaonan stopped him, "No, now is a safe period."


    It''s only been three days since her aunt passed, so it must be a safe period.

 Chapter 1975： The younger brothers and sisters are called Yuanbao and Daju

    As soon as he heard that it was a safe period, Huo Jinzhi threw the cover away and rolled into the bed with Tang Xiaonan.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan naturally woke up late again, and she didn''t have to go to work anyway, and her son didn''t need her to go to school, so he slept in a good night, Xu Jinfeng made breakfast, and when she saw her daughter didn''t go downstairs, she knew it.


    Looking at his son-in-law, he was very happy, maybe he would have a second child soon.


    "Xiaodong eats dumplings, the shepherd''s purse stuffing made by grandma."


    Xu Jinfeng took a bowl of dumplings stuffed with shepherd''s purse and put it in front of his grandson. The little guy tasted like Tang Xiaonan, and he liked the same things, especially the dumplings stuffed with shepherd''s purse, and he couldn''t get tired of eating it every day.


    "Thank you grandma."


    Huo Dong politely thanked him and started eating dumplings with a spoon. He has been eating by himself since he was two years old. He ate it cleanly, unlike other children who would make a mess on the table.


    Huo Jinzhi also eats dumplings. He is going out to play golf with a few friends today. They are all bigwigs in the business circle. In fact, he doesn''t like playing golf, and other people may not like it either, but every time he makes an appointment to play golf. .


    After all, in their circle, playing golf is also a status symbol, and the golf course is empty, making it easier to talk about things.


    "Dad, I want a younger brother or a younger sister." Huo Dong said suddenly and very seriously.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at him, a little surprised, "Why?"


    "Yuanbao and Daju will be back." Huo Dong replied seriously.


    He dreamed of Yuanbao and Daju last night, and he talked to him, saying that he would come back again, but it was no longer a dog and a cat, it would be another look, the little guy thought about it for a long time, the other look should be his younger brother and sister right?


    "Don''t think about it, kid, eat quickly."


    Huo Jinzhi felt that his son was fantasizing, he didn''t take it to heart, and asked the little guy to eat quickly.


    "I didn''t think about it, Dad, you said that Yuanbao and Daju will become human beings, and they will definitely come back to be my younger siblings." Huo Dong was annoyed, puffed up his cheeks and stared at Huo Jinzhi angrily.


    Adults always talk like this, and they forget when they say it. It''s obvious that Dad said these words, but Dad doesn''t remember it.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned for a moment. He remembered that on the day Yuanbao and Daju left, he did say these words, but he just wanted to comfort this little bastard. It''s not that easy to be reincarnated as a human being.


    But he couldn''t slap himself in the face, that would damage his majesty.


    so--


    "Okay, if your mother has younger siblings, she will definitely be born."


    Huo Jinzhi promised his son, but only if Tang Xiaonan got pregnant first.


    But he took safety measures every time Either wearing a condom or a safe period, how could it be possible to get pregnant?


    Huo Dong didn''t know that his father was cheating on him. He was very happy, and said seriously, "I will take good care of my brother and sister."


    "Well, you want to be a good big brother."


    Huo Jinzhi responded casually, not knowing where his younger siblings were.


    Huo Dong was very happy on the way to school, jumping all the way, and said to Xu Jinfeng: "Grandma, my younger brother and sister are called Yuanbao and Daju, okay?"


    "Okay, the name Xiaodong takes is good."


    Xu Jinfeng also laughed, as long as her grandson is happy, she has no objection anyway.


    After school every day, as soon as Huo Dong came home, he would run to find Tang Xiaonan, lie on her stomach and listen for a while, and then ask, "Is my brother and sister here?"


    It''s like this every day. Tang Xiaonan is so guilty when asked. Last night, he worked with Huo Jinzhi and threw thousands of younger brothers and sisters into the trash can.

 Chapter 1976： pregnant again

    "Mom, when will my brother and sister come?"


    Huo Dong is a little disappointed. It''s been so long, why haven''t the younger brothers and sisters come?


    He prepared a lot of delicious food, such as chocolate, toffee, and ice cream. He was reluctant to eat it himself. He hid it and wanted to give it to his younger brother and sister, but the chocolate was about to melt, and the younger brother and sister hadn''t come yet.


    Tang Xiaonan felt even more guilty, and felt sorry for her son, her younger brothers and sisters were lying in the trash can, but she couldn''t say this to her son, so she coaxed: "It''s not so fast, my younger brothers and sisters have to pick the time, maybe in a few days. It''s here, it may take several years, Xiaodong, don''t worry."


    "But Yuanbao said that they have come." Huo Dong''s little face was very serious.


    Last night he dreamed of Yuanbao and Daju again. In the dream, they told him that they had come.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, looked around subconsciously, and couldn''t help but laugh when she reacted. She was also stupid, how can a child''s words be taken seriously?


    "Did Xiaodong really dream of Yuanbao and Daju?" Tang Xiaonan asked patiently.


    "Well, I had a dream last night. They said they had come, and they said they would meet me soon."


    Huo Dong nodded vigorously, he was very happy, and he was looking forward to the ingots coming every day.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and touched the little guy''s head. In fact, she also hoped that Yuanbao and Daju would really come back. If they could really be her children, she would be very happy.


    But this kind of beautiful wish can only be realized in a dream, how could it be true?


    Another month passed, and the weather was getting hotter and hotter. All the candies Huo Dong prepared for his younger siblings melted. He was a little sad, but soon he was happy again, because at night he dreamed of ingots and big oranges again, and He has been playing for a long time.


    Tang Xiaonan was particularly sleepy during this time. She didn''t even want to leave the door. She slept until noon every day. She was lazy and didn''t have a good appetite. When Xu Jinfeng saw her like this, she persuaded her to go to the hospital for a check.


    "Maybe there is, you go for a urine test."


    "impossible."


    Tang Xiaonan yawned, tears in her eyes, and she was sleepy just after getting up. Summer is a good time to sleep. Tang Xiaonan ate a few bites of food and went upstairs to sleep again.


    As soon as she lay on the bed, she fell into a deep sleep, and soon had a dream. For the first time, she dreamed of Yuanbao and Daju. It was the way she looked when she was young. Daju was sitting on Yuanbao''s head, chubby, while Yuanbao was smiling. Then, he ran towards her and got into her arms all of a sudden.


    And then...she woke up.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were blank recalling her dream carefully, her heart skipped a beat, could it be?


    At this time, she thought again that the aunt seems to have been delayed for more than half a month, so it won''t really happen, right?


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan went to the hospital, a doctor she knew well, and the results came out very quickly. The results surprised her and she was five weeks pregnant.


    "We all wear condoms, how can we have them?" Tang Xiaonan was still puzzled.


    The measures are well done, where did the fish slip through the net?


    "The cover is not 100% safe, and are you sure you wear it every time? Maybe it''s possible that you forget it when you are passionate." The doctor joked.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel embarrassed either. They were all people from the past, and there was nothing to be embarrassed about. She also remembered that she did not wear it once.


    "That was the safe period. My aunt has only been there for three days and she didn''t wear it. It seems that she was pregnant that time. Why is the safe period not safe?" Tang Xiaonan was a little speechless. She thought the safe period was very safe. .

 Chapter 1977： Really reincarnated?

    After coming out of the hospital, Tang Xiaonan was still a little dizzy, her eyes were blank, like a dream, the doctor''s words echoed in her ears����


    "The safety period is not 100% safe and reliable. Just like a small umbrella, it is not 100% safe. No measure in this world is 100% safe, and there will be fish that slip through the net. Congratulations, Mrs. Huo. ."


    So, she was really pregnant, even when the aunt had taken the initiative to tell Huo Jinzhi not to use the cover for the past three days.


    Is this called jumping into the pit by yourself?


    Tang Xiaonan sighed and touched her flat belly. A little life had already been conceived in it. Could it really be the reincarnation of Yuanbao or Daju?


    But she quickly denied it. It''s impossible. It''s too mysterious to talk about reincarnation. She has been suspicious of Xiaodong these days. Anyway, since it already exists, it will naturally be born.


    Tang Xiaonan has never advocated abortion. One is that she does not respect life, and the other is that she does not want to abuse her body.


    She despised and had no sympathy for girls who easily abused her body and treated abortion as a child''s play. Those girls were really ignorant. After suffering, they would regret it too late.


    Returning home in a trance, Xu Jinfeng was watching TV, together with Yang Lijuan, the two watched with relish. Recently, Xu Jinfeng became fascinated by the bitterness drama on the Bay Island, which lasted for more than 100 episodes, or even 200 episodes. Grandpa and grandma talked about the generation of grandchildren, they were as stinky and long as foot-binding cloths, and they could even play an episode after a meal.


    Actors are also acting from grandparents to grandchildren. Misunderstandings that can be clearly explained in one sentence, on TV, have to be unintelligible for several lifetimes. From the beginning to the end, this misunderstanding is connected in series, and it hurts to see Tang Xiaonan.


    But Xu Jinfeng watched it with relish, and so did Yang Lijuan. The two sisters-in-law are like-minded in this regard, have common interests and hobbies, and can see one piece of TV.


    "Ouch... I''m so anxious, why don''t you say it, you can say it now, if you don''t say it, you will leave, oh yo... Hurry up and say it..."


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan entered the door, she heard her mother screaming with excitement, and she even patted her thigh, even more anxious than the heroine on TV, Yang Lijuan followed suit, shouting, "Oh... I''m so **** off, this woman is dumb. No, why don''t you say it? Saying that the child in your belly belongs to this man... oh... If you don''t say it, you will really leave..."


    My sister-in-law is so anxious, they are more involved than actors, so anxious that they don''t even eat melon seeds, they pat their thighs and keep shouting, until the male protagonist on TV misunderstands that the female protagonist is pregnant with someone else''s child, and the female protagonist again After not explaining, he angrily got on the train and went away.


    The female protagonist was sad and weeping in the back, and she was dejected. Xu Jinfeng and Yang Lijuan were so angry that they threw away the seeds, as if they owed them one million with a sullen face.


    "I''m so **** off, stupid, I''ve given her a chance, and she''s not dumb, why don''t you say it, she deserves a lifetime of suffering!" Yang Lijuan cursed.


    "It''s just her own suffering, why don''t you think about the child, this kind of person is not worthy of being a mother!" Xu Jinfeng also scolded.


    Tang Xiaonan was at the door listening to the scolding of the two sisters-in-law. They were all scolding the heroine for being stupid, secretly laughing, watching every day and scolding every day, but still contributed to the ratings and did not drop an episode.


    "Since you don''t like it, why do you have to watch it? Just don''t watch it."


    Tang Xiaonan deliberately teased, sat down next to Xu Jinfeng, grabbed the melon seeds and started eating them.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1978： Tang Laijin of Huahuachangzi

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Xu Jinfeng turned her head to look at her, and said angrily: "That depends. I''ll see what the result of this stupid woman is. She deserves to suffer."


    "Yes, it depends on when she can be smarter. The most pitiful thing is her child, who will be bad for eight lifetimes with such a stupid girl."


    Yang Lijuan also mumbled angrily, grabbed the melon seeds and started eating them. There was a commercial on TV, so she asked Tang Xiaonan, "Xiaonan, what are you doing? I heard your mother say you''re in a bad mood? Yuanbao and Big oranges are dying, don''t be too uncomfortable, my concubine is about to give birth, do you want to pick one?"


    The imperial concubine is a German shepherd **** raised by Tang Laijin. She is very arrogant. This name was taken by Tang Ailing. There is also a German shepherd male dog named Your Majesty, also taken by Tang Ailing. She will give birth in a few days. Xu Jinfeng deliberately beat her. On the phone, I told Yang Lijuan that I wanted a puppy and wanted to get it back to comfort my baby grandson.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little moved, but she was still entangled. She had just recovered a little from Yuanbao''s departure and raised another dog. She would definitely fall in love, and then parting again, her glass heart really couldn''t stand it.


    Yang Lijuan saw her thoughts and smiled: "You child is too careful, no matter if it is a beast or a human, you have to leave when your life is up. Who hasn''t died yet, Yuanbao and Daju have lived long enough, speaking of them Being able to live in a family like ours is a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes, and it is also a blessing for them to end their lives, so you should be happy for them."


    In fact, Yang Lijuan doesn''t really understand Tang Xiaonan''s sadness. In her heart, animals are animals, and they can''t be compared with humans. To put it differently, in the famine years, there were many people who ate dogs and cats. These are all food. Who would take animals? What about being a family?


    That is to say, now that the conditions are good, there is the leisurely and leisurely way to raise animals and play, but Yang Lijuan still doesn''t understand the practice of treating pets as family, but she can''t hold her daughter now, so she can only be raised by Tang Ailing.


    Tang Xiaonan was persuaded and promised to take her son to pick a puppy to keep after the concubine was born.


    "You pick first. Several friends have already made reservations. Our family must pick the best one." Yang Lijuan said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, and was still very useful in her heart. Her little aunt''s words are nice, obviously it''s just a small matter, but people can talk like a spring breeze, which makes people feel very comfortable. With such a high emotional intelligence, it''s no wonder she can Run the restaurant well.


    "Is the third child safe recently?" Xu Jinfeng asked about Tang Laijin.


    Yang Lijuan snorted, making no secret of her dissatisfaction, "If he can keep himself safe, I will want Amitabha Buddha. If he doesn''t recite the mantra for three days, his flowery intestines will start to break out. Sister-in-law, let me tell you, the day before yesterday, I was on his shirt again. I saw the lipstick print and the perfume smell, that choking force, smelling it is a slut, hum, this is giving me a slap in the face!"


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. Uncle San and Auntie have had a good relationship over the years. After all, they have given birth to three children, and the eldest daughter, Tang Ailing, is a big girl, but Uncle San started to feel restless when he got older.


    From time to time, there will be some demon moths, causing Yang Lijuan to make trouble with him. Tang Ailing and her two younger siblings are annoying, and they often hide in Tang Xiaonan''s house for a few days, too lazy to listen to their parents quarrel at home.


    But Tang Xiaonan felt that the third uncle still had feelings for the third aunt. He shouldn''t really make trouble outside, he was just making a show, but this is not right, no wonder Yang Lijuan wants to make trouble, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated by any wife. .


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1978 Tang Laijin of Huahuachangzi), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1979： Playing on the spot is also hurt

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Xu Jinfeng slapped his thigh hard, and scolded angrily, "Does the third child want to die? You are too sexual, so you should slap him in the face and make him shameless!"


    In her place, the pig-killing knife had already chopped it over, and chopped up this **** bezoar!


    Yang Lijuan sighed and laughed at herself: "It''s not that I haven''t made trouble, I''ve scolded, beaten, and said the truth, but he''s still like this, I''m tired too, let him go, anyway I With Ai Ling Ai Bo Ai Ni and the three of them, and raising them well, I will be satisfied and don''t count on him anymore."


    Yang Lijuan, who said these words, still had a young and beautiful face, showing a hint of fatigue. Maybe she really had a cold heart for Tang Laijin. It could be heard that she was a little heartbroken.


    Xu Jinfeng comforted: "The third child still has you in his heart. Last time you fell ill, the third child was so anxious to die. When you were in the operating room, the third child even shed tears, and your elder brother even scolded him for being unpromising."


    Yang Lijuan smiled more and said angrily, "Hey, he is afraid that I will die, and no one will cook and wash for him. How can he have me in his heart."


    "What you said is wrong to the third child. He is really crying. A big man is outside the operating room, crying like a three-year-old child, and his handkerchiefs are wet three times. If you say something bad, the third child is now. Condition, if you are really dead, what kind of person is he looking for and can''t find? The eighteen-year-old girl with yellow flowers rushed over and was willing to cook and do laundry for the third child. They still have you in their hearts, but they can''t control it. One day, I will let your elder brother clean up his own arrogance!"


    Xu Jinfeng said good things for his brother-in-law.


    And she is telling the truth. Tang Laijin is still responsible for the family and is not a fool. Last year, Yang Lijuan had an operation for uterine fibroids, but the results did not come out at that time. I don��t know whether it was benign or malignant. The inside was full of bubbles, and I asked around to find a good doctor. When Yang Lijuan was performing the operation, he cried outside, and his eyes were swollen.


    After knowing that it was benign, Tang Laijin immediately regained his energy. When Yang Lijuan recovered, he was still the same as before.


    Yang Lijuan''s mood is much better. In fact, she just said that, knowing that Tang Laijin is in her heart. Compared with some men who mess around when they have money, Tang Laijin is really good.


    But she is still unhappy, why should she endure the demonstrations of those ** people outside?


    Why can''t Tang Laijin have a good time with her?


    She didn''t flirt with men outside. Why should Tang Laijin act outside?


    "Mum, let Dad start with the key points, the third uncle is itchy I''ll be honest after cleaning up!" Tang Xiaonan coaxed.


    She also can''t stand Tang Laijin''s appearance. Speaking of which, Yang Lijuan is also very good. Even if she doesn''t marry Tang Laijin, people can live well on their own. Why do women have to tolerate men''s cares?


    This is unfair to Yang Lijuan.


    "Don''t be too heavy, don''t break your third uncle. His body looks strong, but it''s actually very empty."


    Before she started to clean up, Yang Lijuan became worried, and Xu Jinfeng rolled her eyes and said angrily: "You are used to the appearance of the third child, men are all cheap, so you can''t be nice to them, you Look at you, serve the third child like a master, it''s no wonder he''s not frivolous!"


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1979 Playing on the scene is also a harm) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1980： Differential treatment from mother

    Yang Lijuan smiled embarrassingly, a little embarrassed, but she really liked Tang Laijin, and being nice to him was a habit she developed over the years. Tang Xiaonan''s second child.


    "When are you and Jinzhi going to have a second child, Xiaonan? Xiaodong is three years old. It''s time to have it. It''s just about time."


    "She doesn''t want to give birth, just one word is enough, my saliva is dry." Xu Jinfeng said angrily.


    Yang Lijuan persuaded: "Why don''t you have children, it''s not that our family can''t afford it, it''s not that we can''t have children, we have to have more children if we have this condition, otherwise, your family will care about such a big family business, and Xiaodong will take care of more by himself. Tired, have more brothers and sisters, it would be great to have discussions between sisters, don��t be confused, little girl.��


    "I''ve said this hundreds of times, but she can''t listen!"


    Xu Jinfeng said coolly again, and couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Tang Xiaonan. Since Tang Xiaonan said she didn''t want to have a second child, she was no longer a precious girl in Xu Jinfeng''s heart, but a dead girl.


    Tang Xiaonan quietly took out the inspection sheet from her bag and handed it to Yang Lijuan proudly, without speaking, the facts were used for eloquence.


    Yang Lijuan took a few glances and said with joy, "You''re pregnant, little girl? Oh...why didn''t you tell me earlier, your mother kept talking to me for a long time, you''re a dead girl, you''re like this when you enter the house. For a long time, I was silent."


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned for a while, snatched the inspection sheet from her hand, and after seeing the results below, she was instantly ecstatic, she tapped on Tang Xiaonan''s head, and said angrily, "Don''t tell me if you have it, you dead girl. , is there any discomfort? What do you want to eat?"


    Tang Xiaonan was amused. Xu Jinfeng was angry with her a while ago, and she hadn''t asked her what she wanted to eat for a long time. Sometimes she wanted to eat something, and she told Xu Jinfeng that the answer was whether she liked it or not, but she could only let her son say it. , in order to mix some food.


    Now this attitude has changed, it is really...


    "If I want to eat spring rolls, I want stuffed cabbage and meat." Tang Xiaonan begged for food generously, and finally could enjoy the meticulous care of her own mother. Thinking of this, pregnancy is actually not bad.


    "Sure, Mom will do it for you."


    Xu Jinfeng is very talkative, as long as she gives birth to a grandson, she can eat whatever she wants.


    Yang Lijuan also went to help, the sister-in-law is all quick, one is making the skin, the other is mixing stuffing, and soon a lot of spring rolls are wrapped, and then fried in the pot, the golden and fragrant spring rolls are ready, served on a white plate, It looks mouthwatering.


    Tang Xiaonan happened to be hungry, and ate five or six in a row. Xu Jinfeng and Yang Lijuan didn''t eat it. It was very gratifying to watch her eat.


    "I think Xiaonan''s baby is a girl. I didn''t eat anything when I was pregnant with Xiaodong. Now my appetite is so good, it''s very similar to when I was pregnant with Ailing." Yang Lijuan said with a smile.


    "The girl is very good, my daughter is young, and I don''t like girls, and Wanrou is the same, just talking about wanting a granddaughter." Xu Jinfeng also laughed.


    Yang Lijuan asked in surprise, "Didn''t Wanrou give birth to a daughter by herself? It seems to be called Mingzhu? She''s a pretty girl."


    "It''s called Mingzhu, and she''s very beautiful, she looks very Wanrou, but you don''t know that this girl is not at all girly, she fights more ruthlessly than men, she has high kung fu, ten men can''t beat her, and she has a tough temper. Very, I don''t like wearing skirts or tying my hair, she doesn''t like what the girl likes, and Wanrou is so sad."


    Xu Jinfeng shook her head as she spoke, Ye Mingzhu had lived at home several times, and her temperament was very cold. When adults, they liked soft-hearted girls, just like when Xiaonan was a child, they were liked by people, but Ye Mingzhu was completely different and didn''t like them. She speaks and seldom smiles. She is a very assertive girl. To be honest, if it is not the child of a good friend, Xu Jinfeng would not like girls with this kind of character.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1981： Its good for girls to learn kung fu

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Yang Lijuan sighed and said with affection: "Like my Ai Ling, oh... I''m going to die of worry, just like Ai Ling, who would dare to marry a man in the future? The piano I bought back for tens of thousands of dollars. , She doesn''t even touch her, she doesn''t even want to learn the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she has to learn taekwondo, fights and kills like a man, oh... I get angry when I talk about it, I can see that she is sixteen Seven''s eldest girl, not a little girly..."


    When it comes to her rebellious eldest daughter, Yang Lijuan has a lot of things to complain about.


    Xu Jinfeng''s expression was a little embarrassed. She forgot her niece. Ailing''s child is exactly the same as Ye Mingzhu.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. I think Ai Ling is a lucky person, and she will always find a good husband."


    Xu Jinfeng comforted her in a good voice, hoping that her niece would have a good home.


    Yang Lijuan sighed, but did not feel relieved. Fortunately, she also had a gentle and lovely little girl. Every time she was angry with the eldest daughter, she would go to the little girl to find comfort, and then put the eldest daughter who was rebellious. The guilt was attributed to Tang Laijin.


    "It''s not like me at all, it''s all like her father, the good ones don''t follow me, the bad ones all follow my father!"


    Yang Lijuan said through gritted teeth.


    Tang Xiaonan listened with joy, as if all women, when facing their children, would say, "I follow your father", the good ones will definitely follow the mother, the bad ones will definitely follow the father, haha.


    "Auntie, I think Aileen is pretty good, she has an opinion, she''s bold, she''s beautiful, she''s good at learning, and she''s good at learning taekwondo. It''s very chaotic outside. It would be great for a girl to learn some kung fu for self-defense. If you have a daughter, let her learn kung fu."


    Tang Xiaonan really thinks that her cousin is great. Not all girls have to be soft, cute and cute. She is so charismatic and charming like Tang Ailing.


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t help laughing. Although she complained about her eldest daughter, she would definitely be unhappy if others said that Tang Ailing was not good. Tang Xiaonan praised her daughter like this, and she felt very relieved.


    "Xiao Nan, you really know how to talk. I feel much more comfortable when you say that."


    "Auntie, I''m telling the truth, Aileen is really good, she''s a black belt in taekwondo, there are countless news about those girls'' accidents in the newspapers recently. "


    Xu Jinfeng immediately grabbed a newspaper from the coffee table and handed it to Yang Lijuan to read, "Xiao Nan is right, just a few days ago, a woman had an accident after get off work and was dragged into the park to be bullied~www.novelhall .com~ I haven��t caught that bad guy yet, it��s good to learn some kung fu, so I won��t be bullied.��


    Yang Lijuan took the newspaper and read the news. After reading it, she was silent for a while, and said with emotion: "This kung fu is useful. If this girl knows a little kung fu, she can kick that beast to death with one kick. Sister-in-law, let me tell you. , My Ai Ling can break the door with one kick, and the door is so thick, and it kicks open with a single kick."


    She was also good at comparing her hands, at least an inch and a half thick. This was still Tang Ailing''s record when she was fourteen. She once forgot her key and couldn''t get in. Tang Ailing kicked the door into pieces and looked at Yang Lijuan. Frightened.


    Now she feels that this kick is really good. If she encounters a bad person, this kick must not destroy the children and grandchildren of the bad person!


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1981 Girls learn kung fu is good) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1982： twin

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Since then, Tang Xiaonan has started raising a baby again. Ever since Xiao Huo Dong knew that he was about to have a younger brother or sister, he would go to Tang Xiaonan''s bedroom every morning to greet his younger brother and sister.


    "I''m the big brother, I''ll cover you in the future!"


    Huo Dong''s little face was very serious against Tang Xiaonan''s flat stomach. The elder brother was very strong. He single-mindedly believed that his younger siblings were the reincarnations of Yuanbao and Daju.


    In the future, he will take good care of Yuanbao and Daju.


    Tang Xiaonan''s belly is getting bigger day by day. This pregnancy, she is very relaxed, and she has no pregnancy reaction at all. She can eat anything, sweet, sour, spicy, and has a very good appetite. Her skin is even more tender and tender. It was better when she was a girl.


    Xu Jinfeng decided that her child was a girl for the following reasons��


    "The girl is filial and won''t toss her mother. When I was pregnant with your three brothers, I suffered a lot. When I was pregnant with you, I was very stable."


    However, she soon changed her words, "Your brother and the others are pretty good when they were born, and they are in good health. What you cook and eat is different for you, your stomach is stable, and when you come out, you will be noisy. Brother, the three of them are still tired."


    Tang Xiaonan had heard this kind of words countless times, so he deliberately asked: "Then what do you mean, I will also toss people after I come out?"


    "I didn''t say that, how can anyone be more troublesome than you."


    Xu Jinfeng said, in her opinion, no child can be more embarrassing than Tang Xiaonan''s childhood.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes angrily. She was so obedient when she was a child, how could she be tossing people? Her mother must have misremembered.


    Just three months into her pregnancy, Tang Xiaonan''s belly was terrifyingly big, bigger than the average pregnant woman''s five months old. When she went to the hospital for an examination, it turned out to be twins. Such a big surprise package made Tang Xiaonan unable to react for a while.


    "My family doesn''t have twin genes!"


    Tang Xiaonan was still a little stunned. Neither the Tang family nor the Huo family had the gene for having twins. How could she have won the lottery?


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to give birth to twins. Pregnancy is very hard, and the risk is also high. It is better to give birth one by one.


    "Twins are not necessarily hereditary. Don''t worry too much. You are in good health. There should be no problem with having two babies. Just come to the hospital for regular checkups. Don''t be too stressed." The doctor comforted.


    After returning home from the hospital, Tang Xiaonan announced the surprise gift package. Everyone was worried, for fear that she would not be able to bear it. Huo Jinzhi even wanted to get rid of one, so that Tang Xiaonan would be relieved by only one child, and was scolded by Tang Xiaonan.


    Since it is in her stomach, it is a small life, and life is equal, how can you kill them?


    "The doctor said they are all healthy, and my body is fine, don''t think about it!"


    Tang Xiaonan comforted Huo Jinzhi who was too nervous This guy usually takes no hassle when things go wrong, and he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry when the sky falls, but now he''s at a loss.


    Huo Jinzhi reduced the work at hand and accompanied Tang Xiaonan to have a baby at home, so that she could take care of her 24 hours a day. Tang Xiaonan''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and by eight months, her belly was amazingly large. , I can only get up on my side when I get up, I go to the toilet more and more frequently, and I don''t sleep well at night, it''s very hard.


    But both brothers in the womb are healthy, yes, two boys.


    Tang Xiaonan was admitted to the hospital when her due date was a month away. The doctor said that the twins could be born prematurely at any time. Huo Jinzhi booked a VIP ward, and the doctor hired for her was also the best. There was also a dedicated nurse who was available 24 hours a day. .


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1982 Twins), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1983： Are you back?

    After ten days in the hospital, Tang Xiaonan still didn''t move. On the fifteenth day, she had a dream at night, dreaming of Yuanbao and Daju, ran towards her and threw herself into her arms...


    Early the next morning, she started having a seizure, and the pain was so painful that she could not speak.


    The doctor is also on call at all times. If the delivery does not go well, he will be transferred to a caesarean section, but this pregnancy went surprisingly smoothly. It only took less than an hour before and after two births. The younger brother came out five minutes later than the older brother. Both brothers are very healthy. .


    "My brother is four pounds and six taels, and my brother is four pounds and two taels. Very healthy!"


    The doctor took out the two brothers, and the people who were guarding outside coaxed them around, looking at the twin brothers curiously.


    "Our family is still giving birth to twins. Hey, why don''t these two brothers look alike?" Tang Laijin was very puzzled after seeing his brother.


    The two brothers are really not alike. The elder brother is more like Tang Xiaonan, with a delicate round face, and the younger brother is more like Huo Jinzhi.


    "Who said twins have to look alike, many of them don''t look alike, get out of the way, don''t block me!"


    Yang Lijuan pushed her husband away and looked at the little fellows in a rarity.


    Because they are twins, the Tang family has a lot of guests these days. They all come to see the brothers. Even Huo Xiu has come here a few times. Maybe this guy is really old and his temperament has changed a lot. Keeping one''s own footing, and buying some gifts for grandson from time to time, is not as annoying as before.


    There is also Mr. Huo, who likes twins very much, and wanted to name the two brothers, but Huo Jinzhi refuted them.


    "I have already chosen the names. The second child is called Huonan, and the third child is called Huo Xi."


    What a good name, if there is another fourth child, it will be called Huo Bei, and they are all gathered together.


    Because they were twins, Tang Xiaonan had a double confinement. After two months, she finally got out of the confinement. She took a bath and felt comfortable all over her body. Under the careful care of Xu Jinfeng, the two brothers were raised in vain. Chubby.


    "Xiao Nan, Xiao Xi, let mother hug."


    Tang Xiaonan first picked up her brother Huonan. The little guy grew very fast, and he weighed several pounds in just two months.


    "Mom kiss..."


    Tang Xiaonan leaned on the little guy''s face and kissed softly. It was full of milky fragrance. Several kisses were not enough. Then he kissed his younger brother, Huo Xi, and the two brothers were giggling and dancing. I like Tang Xiaonan kissing them very much.


    "what?"


    Tang Xiaonan played with her son, and suddenly saw the gray-brown birthmark on the inner left thigh of Xiaonan. The oval shape was a little bigger and the color was very light.


    "husband!"


    Tang Xiaonan cried out excitedly. Huo Jinzhi, who was calling from the study upstairs, hung up immediately and rushed down like the wind, "What''s wrong?"


    "Look, the birthmark on Xiaonan''s leg."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t hold back his excitement, his hands trembled, and he pointed at the birthmark on the inner left thigh of Xiaonan, because the little guy is very fleshy, especially in the thigh, this birthmark is pale in color, it''s really hard to find.


    It was the first time that Huo Jinzhi saw it. He looked closer and his face changed. This birthmark was all too familiar.


    "Is it familiar?" Tang Xiaonan''s voice trembled.


    She seemed to have thought of something, so she hurried to check the third child, Huoxi, and went straight to his chest. Sure enough, she saw a crescent-shaped mark there. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t control it any longer, and tears flowed.


    "Is it you? Right, are you back?" Tang Xiaonan asked in a trembling voice.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1984： really come back

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    The little guys, who were only two months old, looked at Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi with wide eyes and cute, chubby hands waving constantly, and their two short legs kept kicking, ah ah ah ah , a gleam of saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yuanbao, Daju, is that you?"


    Tang Xiaonan choked and asked, she wanted to know if they came back. The birthmark on Huonan''s left thigh was the same in position and shape as Yuanbao''s mark before he was alive. There was such a mark on the inside of Yuanbao''s left hind leg.


    There is also the crescent moon birthmark on Huo Xi''s chest, which is also the same as the white crescent moon on Daju''s chest. The two brothers are so coincidental that it is difficult for Tang Xiaonan not to think of reincarnation. In addition, when she was pregnant, she always dreamed of Yuanbao and Daju. , plunged into her arms in a dream, as if reincarnated.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Huo Nan suddenly screamed excitedly, and tried to drill into Tang Xiaonan''s arms, his eyes were bright, and his younger brother Huo Xi was equally excited, and kept bowing to Tang Xiaonan''s side, Huo Jinzhi hurriedly hugged Tang Xiaonan, Huo Xi this It was quiet.


    Huo Nan also calmed down. The brothers touched their heads and pressed their heads against Tang Xiaonan''s face. They couldn''t speak, but Tang Xiaonan felt the deep affection and could sense that they were saying: " Yes, we are back!"


    "It''s really you...Thank you, baby, let me protect you in this life, I''ll go before you."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the two brothers tightly, tears were flowing, but they were tears of joy. She had no regrets, Yuanbao and Daju were back, they became her sons, and they would live better and longer in the future.


    Huo Jinzhi took his wife and son in his arms and looked very relieved. No matter if he was reincarnated or not, he would take good care of the brothers. Well, let''s be a little more relaxed, of course, according to the boss''s rules.


    When his son is not so relaxed, he must be strict with himself, and there is no moment to relax, otherwise how to inherit his family business, how to protect their mother?


    When Xu Jinfeng heard the movement here, she came over and saw Tang Xiaonan crying. She thought something was wrong, "What''s the matter? What happened to Xiaonan and Xiaoxi?"


    "It''s nothing, Mom, Xiaonan and Xiaoxi are the reincarnations of Yuanbao and Daju, and they''re back."


    Tang Xiaonan wiped away her tears and said the good news with a smile.


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned, and her expression became worried again. She came over and touched Tang Xiaonan''s forehead, "It''s not hot, why are you talking nonsense? Sincerely, take Xiaonan to the hospital to have a look. It''s a brain department."


    "Mom...I''m telling the truth Look, the birthmarks on their bodies are exactly the same as those on Yuanbao Daju, and I have had several fetal dreams, so they must be reincarnations. "


    Tang Xiaonan pointed out the birthmarks on the two brothers and let Xu Jinfeng see. She is now very convinced that reincarnation has said that there are many things in the world that cannot be explained by science. cannot be reincarnated.


    "Okay, okay, what you say is what it is, after seeing if Xiaonan likes to eat big bones or not, Xiaoxi likes to eat small dried fish, he talks about it all day long, he doesn''t know what he thinks, how can cats and dogs really be reincarnated? As a human being..."


    However, Xu Jinfeng didn''t believe it, she felt that Tang Xiaonan was just babbling, and a birthmark couldn''t explain anything, but she didn''t bother to argue with her daughter. Anyway, it wasn''t a big deal, as long as her daughter was happy.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1984 is really back), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1985： Another 3 years passed by in a hurry

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t argue with her mother. Anyway, she decided that Xiaonan and Xiaoxi were the reincarnations of Yuanbao and Daju. In the afternoon, when Huo Dong came back from school, Tang Xiaonan happily told him the good news, but Huo Dong was very calm and looked like a fool look at her.


    "Mom, they are Yuanbao and Daju, I said it long ago."


    Huo Dong looked at his mother with a bit of hatred. He felt that his memory was getting worse and worse recently. He had said it so many times, but why couldn''t his mother remember it?


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that it seemed that the eldest son had been talking about this all the time, but she only regarded it as a childish language, thinking that the eldest son missed his partner too much, so he would say such a statement, but she didn''t expect it to be real.


    "Xiaodong, how did you know that Yuanbao and Daju would come back?"


    Tang Xiaonan was very curious, is there a telepathy between them?


    "Yuanbao and Daju told me in their dreams that I will be their eldest brother in the future, and I will take care of them."


    Huo Dong puffed out his small chest and touched his two younger brothers'' faces lightly. His eyes were very kind. When he was a child, Yuanbao and Daju played with him. Now he is the eldest brother and will take good care of his younger brother.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled gratified and touched his round head, "Xiaodong is the best big brother, right?"


    "Well, I''m the best!"


    Huo Dong''s chest was straighter, and his face was full of pride. Isn''t he the best.


    When Huo Nan and Huo Xi were reincarnated, the Tang family didn''t quite believe it. Brothers Tang Aijun and Tang Aiguo thought their sister was whimsical, but they, like Xu Jinfeng, didn''t fight with her sister, as long as Tang Xiaonan was happy, anyway It came out of my sister''s belly, and it was the nephew of their direct relative, so naturally it would be a pain.


    The child grows up very fast, and time flies much faster. It seems that the brothers have just been born. Three years have passed in the blink of an eye. Huo Dong is six years old, and Huo Nan and Huo Xi are also three years old. Twins, but very different in appearance.


    Huonan is honest and cute, has a good temper, and has the style of a big brother, while Huo Xi is arrogant and careful, and has a bad temper. He always bullies his brother Huonan, but if someone bullies his brother, the little guy will protect him more than anyone else. Calf, fights are also terrible.


    However, both brothers are very afraid of their eldest brother Huo Dong, and their father Huo Jinzhi, who are very good in front of Huo Jinzhi, especially the little overlord Huo Xi, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, just afraid that the elder brother and his father will hear Huo Jinzhi. The sound of Jinzhi''s footsteps was immediately honest.


    The three brothers have a very good relationship. They are inseparable, and they have to squeeze into the same bed to sleep. They can''t be separated. They obviously have their own rooms, but the three brothers just want to squeeze together, and Tang Xiaonan will follow them.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. It is the hottest month of the year in August. Tang Xiaonan is too lazy to go out. She sits at home and blows the air conditioner every day.


    Nineteen-year-old Ye Mingzhu was admitted to Songcheng Medical University. It was reported in September that she came to stay for a few days in August and played with her three little nephews. The aunt and nephew have a good relationship and often talk on the phone, which is strange to say. Ye Mingzhu ignores everyone, but she is very patient with her three nephews, and she is very kind.


    Tang Xiaonan drove to the airport by herself. She seldom drives, and it is also a short distance in the city, and the speed is very slow. Huo Jinzhi is worried that she is driving on the road and wants to hire a driver for her. Tang Xiaonan did not agree. Take a taxi.


    Before leaving, Tang Xiaonan received a strange call from the snowy area. She felt a little stunned in her heart.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1986： Sudanese youth get sick

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan answered the phone, her heart was heavy, and she had a bad premonition. She only knew Sudan Qing in the snow area. Sudan Qing had been living in the snow area all these years. At least three hundred days were in the snow.


    In addition, Sultan Qing will stay in retreat for at least a month, and sometimes not go out for half a year. Tang Xiaonan went to learn about thangkas. This art is very time-consuming. It is a meticulous job that ordinary people cannot do.


    Therefore, if there is no urgent matter, Sudan Qing will not call back. At this time of year, there is a sudden call from the snow area. What will happen?


    "Dan Qing."


    Tang Xiaonan called out, but the voice of a strange girl came through the microphone, "Hello, are you Ms. Tang Xiaonan?"


    "I am, what happened to Dan Qing?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked anxiously, feeling even more uneasy, something must have happened.


    "I''m Sultan Qing''s junior sister Bai Wei. He has some health problems. Now in the hospital, Sultan Qing asked me to contact you, and please don''t tell his family." The girl''s voice was very gentle, but a little hoarse. Looking tired.


    "What''s wrong with him? Does it matter? Tell me the truth."


    Tang Xiaonan suppressed her anxiety and tried her best to calm her tone. She knew that Sultan Qing must be seriously ill, otherwise she would not have made a phone call from afar, and it must have been a serious illness.


    Sudan Qing''s physical condition has been bad all these years. She always coughs and takes a lot of tonics, but it doesn''t improve, and her complexion is not good. She and Su Wanrou both advised him to go to the hospital for a good check, but Sudan Qing agreed. Well, but he always dragged on and refused to go, and dragged on until now.


    Tang Xiaonan regretted her death. She knew she should have dragged this guy to the hospital. She didn''t take care of her body at all, hoping that it wasn''t a serious illness. Such a beautiful boy shouldn''t be beaten down by the disease.


    Bai Wei on the other end of the phone didn''t speak, the atmosphere became heavy, Tang Xiaonan sighed, "Tell me, I can afford it, and I will treat it if I get sick."


    "It''s lung cancer, it''s already in the middle stage, and now the operation is going to be done, and the family member''s signature is needed, so I called you." Bai Wei said.


    Instead, Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, it was the middle stage, not the late stage, and there was still a cure.


    "Which hospital is Dan Qing in, Miss Bai, please go and tell Dan Qing that I will rush over tomorrow, don''t do the surgery first, and let him stay in the hospital honestly."


    Tang Xiaonan immediately made a decision. She had to talk to Huo Jinzhi and take this guy over tomorrow. The medical conditions in the snow area are not as good as those in Songcheng. They have to be brought back for treatment. Yes, it is not difficult.


    If Songcheng is still not good, go abroad to treat it. In short, no matter how much money is spent, it must be cured.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow."


    Bai Wei is also relieved In fact, she and her friends suggested that Sultan Qing return to Songcheng for treatment, but this guy is very stubborn, saying that the painting in his hand has not been completed, so he has to stay in the snow area Finished the work, very stubborn.


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone, and then called Huo Jinzhi. Huo Jinzhi went out to see the client.


    "I''ll fly directly to the snow area, don''t go there, I''ll bring this kid back." Huo Jinzhi said solemnly.


    "Okay, I''ll contact the hospital here. Grandma and grandpa have to hide it. They must be old and can''t stand it." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "I don''t tell my mom, don''t tell your mom, we just know." Huo Jinzhi explained.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1986 Sudan Youth Sickness), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1987： Ye Mingzhu

    Xu Jinfeng and Su Wanrou have to talk on the phone almost every day. They can talk about the three Huo Dong brothers and trivial matters of life. They can talk for half an hour even when they cook a pot of soup. They have a good relationship.


    If Xu Jinfeng knew about Sultan Qing, she would definitely not be able to hide her sincerity, Su Wanrou would know, and as soon as Su Wanrou knew, Grandma Su and the others would know.


    "I know, I won''t say it. I''m going to pick up Mingzhu. You and Danqing have a good talk about her plane today." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    I was afraid that Huo Jinzhi would explode his temper and train the poor child of Sudan Qing, this child is already poor enough.


    "Um."


    Huo Jinzhi responded. He must have said it well. If it doesn''t make sense, then use force. Such a big person can''t even take care of his body, so he just needs to be scolded.


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone, stood there in a daze, a black dog came over, first sniffed her hand, and then slammed her head hard, as if to comfort her.


    The black dog is also called Yuanbao. The puppy brought from Yang Lijuan''s house three years ago is a very smart German Shepherd. His body is black, but his four paws are white, and his feet are like snow. It is very beautiful.


    Tang Xiaonan also named her Yuanbao. No matter what kind of dog she raises in the future, she will call her Yuanbao, but there is no dog that can take the place of Big Yuanbao in her heart.


    "Mom is fine, darling."


    Tang Xiaonan patted Yuanbao''s head and was about to go to the airport to pick up Ye Mingzhu. When Xu Jinfeng came over and saw that she was still at home, she made a big fuss, "Why haven''t you picked up Mingzhu yet? Wanrou also asked if Mingzhu had arrived, you are so rude, hurry up and pick him up."


    "The flight hasn''t arrived yet, what are you in a hurry?"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, her mother is impatient, no matter what she does, she can''t wait to start a day earlier. This is also the case with school when I was a child. I woke them up before dawn, and hurriedly told them to go to school. It was still dark outside. Yes.


    "I''d rather go earlier, in case there is a traffic jam." Xu Jinfeng replied, urging her to go out.


    Tang Xiaonan changed her flat heels and drove out. She was in a really bad mood. Thinking of Sudan Qing''s illness, her heart was heavy, like a heavy stone.


    After waiting at the airport for about ten minutes, I received Ye Mingzhu. Ye Mingzhu grew up more and more delicate and beautiful. She was a young version of Su Wanrou, with eyebrows, eyes and facial features like her mother.


    But Ye Mingzhu has a strong personality, is very assertive, and has a very cold temperament. At first glance, she looks like Su Wanrou, but after a long time, she will feel that this girl is not like Su Wanrou.


    One is a delicate orchid in the greenhouse, and Ye Mingzhu is a snow lotus on the mountain, standing proudly in the cold wind despite the severe cold.


    "Sister-in-law."


    Ye Mingzhu waved her hand, her voice was as cold as hers, she was tall, at least 170, slender, wearing a black T-shirt, denim shorts, and sneakers on her feet. This girl never paid attention to her appearance. Sportswear all year round.


    And she only carried one bag, not even a suitcase, so light as if she came out to visit.


    "Why don''t you bring a suitcase? Didn''t you bring winter clothes?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    She actually admires this girl''s cool character. What''s wrong with being cold and arrogant? Ye Mingzhu has arrogant capital, has a good family background, is beautiful, and is so good, like a princess. Who is arrogant?


    Moreover, Ye Mingzhu is only indifferent to unfamiliar people. If it is someone she cares about, she is actually very caring. For example, the three little things in her family have a good relationship with her aunt.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1988： Detective Okami

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "No, just buy it when the time comes."


    Ye Mingzhu said coolly, she was a lot taller than Tang Xiaonan, and when her long legs crossed, Tang Xiaonan had to take three steps, but the girl deliberately slowed down, and Tang Xiaonan was just able to keep up.


    "Alright, go home quickly, my mother has prepared a lot of delicious food, just waiting for you."


    Tang Xiaonan took the sister-in-law''s arm affectionately and walked outside the airport, where her car was parked.


    Ye Mingzhu glanced at her with a thoughtful expression on her face. After getting in the car, Ye Mingzhu suddenly asked, "Sister-in-law, is something wrong at home?"


    "Ah? No, what can I do at home? It''s alright."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart throbbed, and her expression was a little panicked. Ye Mingzhu''s observation skills were too keen, and she could see it all at once.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re not suitable for lying. Your eyes float down, you stutter when you speak, and you clench your fists. You can''t hide it from me. Tell me, what happened? My elder brother is having an affair? "


    Ye Mingzhu spoke amazingly, so frightened that Tang Xiaonan almost hit the flower bed on the side of the road, and she was amused to the point of not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Don''t worry, your eldest brother will never have an affair in his life. He likes me very much."


    "That''s Xiaodong and the others who caused trouble? That''s not right. The three little brats can''t break the sky. It''s either a family matter or an outside matter. It''s definitely not a business matter. It should be a physical illness..."


    Ye Mingzhu murmured to herself, like Sherlock Holmes, this girl likes to read mystery novels since she was a child. Christie and Holmes, as well as the suspenseful mystery novels on the island country, have read almost all of them, and analyzed them by themselves after reading them. Long, this girl is really a bit decent.


    Every time Ye Mingzhu watched the reasoning movie or TV series to solve the case, as long as she watched the beginning, she could basically guess who the murderer was, very clever.


    And Ye Mingzhu has always wanted to be a criminal police officer. Everyone thought that she would be admitted to the Public Security University. Unexpectedly, she was admitted to the Medical University in the end, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Tang Xiaonan was flustered for a while by her analysis. If she asked the girl to line up, she could guess the truth. She quickly interrupted Ye Mingzhu, "I know guessing every day. The family is very good, and there is nothing wrong."


    After she finished speaking, she started the car and left the airport. Ye Mingzhu''s expression was very serious, and her sister-in-law was trying to hide it.


    Since it wasn''t that the eldest brother had an affair, or that the three nephews had an accident, what else could make the sister-in-law so panic?


    Ye Mingzhu kept calm and planned to check after returning home. She hated the most that some adults were always self-righteous and reported good news instead of bad news. She felt that children didn''t need to take care of the family''s affairs, so they always hid it, but children were also a member of the family. , the right to know the truth.


    The adults don''t say she will check it by herself, hum.


    Tang Xiaonan drove smoothly, and her speed was not much faster than a bicycle. Safety came first. It was originally a half-hour drive. She drove for nearly an hour and finally got home. Ye Mingzhu jumped out of the car and couldn''t help saying to Tang Xiaonan: " Sister-in-law, don''t drive this Land Rover in the future."


    "Why? The car is uncomfortable?" Tang Xiaonan felt strange. She even chose a Land Rover. The car was more spacious and comfortable.


    Ye Mingzhu shook her head, glanced at her, and said lightly: "The car is very good, but it is driven by you. It is very aggrieved. It is a good off-road vehicle, but you are driving it out of the speed of the tractor."


    Tang Xiaonan: ...Damn girl!


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1988 Reasoning God), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1989： cant hide it

    Ye Mingzhu often comes to live here, so she has a dedicated room here. As soon as she enters the house, she goes upstairs with ease, and Xu Jinfeng greets warmly, "Mingzhu is here, I made you your favorite pickled tucco fresh. , come and eat later."


    "Well, I''ll come down as soon as I put things down. Thank you Aunt Jinfeng."


    Ye Mingzhu twitched the corners of her mouth and said hello to Xu Jinfeng. Others might think that she was rude, but in fact, this girl has this kind of temperament. In fact, she is warm-hearted.


    Of course Xu Jinfeng didn''t mind, she was already familiar with the child''s temper, Ye Mingzhu went to the room to put her luggage, washed casually, and then went downstairs. Xu Jinfeng poured a bowl of soup just right, put it on the table, and greeted her. : "Come and drink, I also fried spring rolls and ate a few to fill my stomach."


    Ye Mingzhu eats a lot, more than many adult men. She sat down and took a sip of soup and boasted, "It''s delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious. There''s still a big pot in the kitchen."


    Xu Jinfeng chatted with her for a few words, then went back to the kitchen to continue working. Ye Mingzhu drank two bowls of soup and ate a plate of spring rolls. When her stomach was full, she looked around in the living room, trying to find out some clues.


    Sister-in-law seemed to be very worried, and it seemed that the matter was not trivial. She was hiding it from Aunt Jinfeng. It was very likely that the old man in the family was sick. Ye Mingzhu guessed that Tang Laifu was the one. She thought that Tang Xiaonan was afraid that Xu Jinfeng would be anxious, so she kept it hidden.


    Tang Xiaonan was on the phone on the lawn. She was contacting the doctor. She didn''t know any cancer experts. She knew experts in pediatrics and gynecology. .


    "Dr. Zhao Dongping, right? Okay, I''ll call him, thank you, and invite you to dinner another day."


    Tang Xiaonan asked about the expert''s phone number. It was introduced by the exclusive pediatrician of the three Huo Dong brothers. He is an expert in lung cancer. Ordinary people can''t get his number. This pediatrician and Dr. Zhao are college classmates and have a good relationship.


    "Don''t worry, the mid-term is not a big problem. Many patients with advanced lung cancer have been cured by Dr. Zhao, and they have not recurred in the past ten years or so." The doctor comforted.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was relieved a lot, and she thanked her repeatedly. After hanging up, she called Dr. Zhao''s personal phone number. This number is very private, and it is usually only known to Dr. Zhao''s close friends. The pediatrician said hello in advance. Dr. Zhao is very polite.


    "When the time comes, you can take the patient directly to my office. Don''t worry too much. Generally speaking, the mid-term cure rate is very high. I''ll talk about the specific situation after seeing the patient." Like magic, Tang Xiaonan''s anxiety was instantly appeased.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Ye Mingzhu rushed out, ran to her like a gust of wind, and asked sharply, "What happened to Brother Danqing?"


    "nothing����"


    "Don''t lie to me, there is a strange call from the snowy area at home. Who else is there besides Sudan Qing, sister-in-law, is he sick? What''s wrong? Will he die?"


    Ye Mingzhu looked anxious, her eyes were red, her relationship with Sudan Qing was deeper than that with Huo Jinzhi, her cousins ??were like brothers and sisters.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed and couldn''t hide it now, so he had to tell the truth and comforted: "Don''t worry, I have already found an expert, an authority in the industry, saying that your brother Danqing''s illness is fine."


    "I''ll **** him back!"


    Ye Mingzhu said something bitterly, rushed back to the room, packed her bag and drove away. It was the Land Rover who was driving. Before Tang Xiaonan could react, the car disappeared.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1990： The murderous Ye Mingzhu

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Tang Xiaonan quickly drove another car to catch up, but at her snail''s speed, she couldn''t catch up with Ye Mingzhu.


    Helpless, Tang Xiaonan had to call Huo Jinzhi and tell him about it.


    "It''s better to let her go to the prisoner. I have caught a typhoon here, and the flight has been changed to tomorrow. Pearl may be faster."


    Huo Jinzhi said again: "I''ll call Mingzhu, don''t worry about it."


    "Okay, I''ve already contacted the experts. Dr. Zhao said that Danqing has a very high cure rate. I tell you, after the cure this time, you have to ask Danqing to ban the thangka. You can draw anything, just don''t draw that Tangka. I''m stuck, I guess nine out of ten his illness is caused by painting." Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    After she learned about the Thangka painting process, she has been worrying about Sudan Qing''s body.


    The thangkas are very beautiful, and the pigments will not fade for thousands of years. Even after thousands of years, the thangkas are still lifelike and the color is bright. The reason is that the thangkas are very special. They are all prepared after grinding ore, as well as animal blood and plant juices. In short, the pigments of thangka are all natural.


    That''s all, what worries Tang Xiaonan the most is that when drawing thangkas, he needs to bite the tip of the pen with his tongue from time to time to facilitate the perception of the paint. Other methods are not as good as the tongue. Tang Xiaonan saw Sudan Qing with his own eyes, and he often bites the tip of the brush when painting thangkas. , the lips are stained with paint.


    The juices of many plants and animals are poisonous, as well as minerals, which are harmful to the body. Biting the pen tip in this way is tantamount to chronic suicide. Over time, toxins accumulate in the body, which will definitely cause harm to the body.


    Tang Xiaonan suspected that Sudan Qing''s lung cancer was due to chronic poisoning.


    Huo Jinzhi also thinks the same way, but he thinks more comprehensively. It is impossible for Sultan Qing not to paint thangkas. This child is very good at talking in other aspects, but he is very stubborn in painting, and he believes that there are ten cows. Can''t pull it back.


    I can only persuade the child slowly. It��s okay to draw thangkas, but I can��t waste my body. I have to go to the hospital for physical examinations regularly, and I can��t retreat for a year and a half.


    "Let''s get Danqing back to Songcheng first."


    Huo Jinzhi said that he is now stuck in a southern city, the flight he booked has been delayed, and he doesn''t know when the typhoon will stop, not to mention the snow area, and he can''t even go back to Songcheng.


    This Ye Mingzhu, after arriving at the airport, booked the fastest flight and was able to go to the snow area on the same day. Tang Xiaonan sent her the hospital of Sudan Qing and Bai Wei''s contact number to her mobile phone.


    Tang Xiaonan also called Bai Wei and asked her to help receive Ye Mingzhu, and Bai Wei agreed.


    Ye Mingzhu got off the plane and saw the intellectual and elegant Bai Wei, in her early twenties, dressed simply and generously, her appearance was not particularly beautiful, and her facial features were even a little mediocre, but this girl had a special temperament that made her stand in the crowd The middle is particularly bright, and you will notice her at a glance.


    "You are the Pearl I am Bai Wei, and Sultan Qing is my senior brother."


    Bai Wei took the initiative to extend her hand, Ye Mingzhu also extended her hand, nodded coldly, and went to the hospital with her. On the way, Ye Mingzhu asked about Sudan Qing, and learned that her cousin was still thinking about painting. It got cold all of a sudden.


    Sudan Qing was placed in a single ward with special nurses. Before entering the ward, he heard Sudan Qing lobbying the doctor, "Doctor, I feel very well now, let me be discharged from the hospital, and I will come back for regular check-ups. "


    Ye Mingzhu stretched out her foot and kicked the door of the ovary with a bang, which startled everyone in the ward. Sultan Qing saw her cousin with a cold face, her face changed suddenly, and she cried out with a guilty conscience: "Ming... Here comes the Pearl!"


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1990 Murderous Ye Mingzhu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1991： knock out directly

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Ye Mingzhu snorted and strode to the hospital bed without speaking, but looked at him coldly. It''s okay, it''s just a small problem!"


    Bai Wei rolled her eyes and opened her mouth to speak, but Sultan Qing gave her a warning look, but Bai Wei had to close her mouth and turn her head sadly.


    Ye Mingzhu sneered and said sarcastically: "Small problem? Waiting for you to die is the big problem?"


    Sultan Qing''s face changed, and he whispered, "I can''t even speak, die, die..."


    A finger was hit on the head, and it was Ye Mingzhu''s explosive chestnut, "You don''t take care of your body, and you expect others to care about you? Go back to Songcheng for me!"


    "No, I still have a lot of things to do here, Mingzhu, don''t make trouble, I''m fine, it''s really just a little problem... oh... What are you doing, Mingzhu? Let me go, Mingzhu...you A girl has to look like a girl, don''t be like a robber... oops..."


    Ye Mingzhu was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, so she directly carried the person on her shoulders, Sultan Qing yelled, she was annoying, she simply slashed down with a knife, the weak Sultan Qing rolled her eyes and fainted. .


    Bai Wei and the doctors and nurses were stunned, like wooden people, with their eyes staring blankly.


    I really didn''t expect that such a delicate female doll as Ye Mingzhu would be so crazy and violent.


    "I''m taking someone back to Songcheng. You go through the discharge procedures."


    Ye Mingzhu carried Sudan Qing and said something to Bai Wei who hadn''t recovered. Bai Wei then reacted and nodded quickly, "Okay, I''ll go get my senior brother''s certificate."


    "Well, is there anything wrong with you?" Ye Mingzhu asked.


    Bai Wei was stunned and shook her head.


    "Then go back to Songcheng with us."


    Ye Mingzhu said lightly, and Bai Wei was stunned again. Her thinking was a little bit behind Ye Mingzhu, she was too evasive, and her reaction was always half a beat.


    "I''m going back to Songcheng?" Bai Wei couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, you don''t want to go back? Don''t you like my cousin?" Ye Mingzhu couldn''t understand, she clearly liked her cousin, and she was so worried about her cousin, why didn''t you follow her back?


    Bai Wei''s fair face suddenly flushed red, the kind that could drip blood. The first reaction was to deny it, but when she saw Ye Mingzhu''s clear eyes, she swallowed her words and couldn''t speak.


    After a long while, Bai Wei nodded and said shyly, "Yes, I like Senior Brother."


    Ye Mingzhu''s expression was still indifferent, "If you like it, just follow."


    She had seen it a long time ago, this one named Bai Wei likes her cousin, and she likes her very much. Her eyes and expressions have betrayed the girl''s inner world. Hmph, she can''t hide her eyes Okay, I''ll go back and get the documents. Actually, my family is also in Songcheng. "


    Bai Wei said with a smile, she and Sultan Qing were university alumni, but she was two years younger. As soon as she entered the school, she heard about Sultan Qing, who was a man of the school, and she fell in love with Sultan Qing at first sight.


    When she was a teenager, she fantasized about what her other half would look like in the future. She felt that she should be like the beautiful teenager in the comics of the island country, with delicate facial features and no flaws, but in reality, such a perfect boy is too Rare, even rarer than national treasures.


    Therefore, Bai Wei thought that she could only be a bachelor in her life, but after seeing Sudan Qing, she immediately lost her life and could not extricate herself.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1991 directly knocks out the person), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1992： she likes you, marry

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    It''s a pity that Sultan Qing is not open to love, she is just an ordinary brother and sister love for her, of course, it is the same for other girls.


    Bai Wei felt that she still had hope. After learning that Sudan Qinglai came to learn thangka in the snow area, Bai Wei resolutely gave up her career in Songcheng and went to the snow area to learn thangka.


    This study lasted for five or six years. The most beautiful time for the girl who spent her time in the snow was spent in the snow area, and she was always with Sudan Qing.


    Sultan Qing didn''t take the initiative, and Bai Wei didn''t speak. One of them liked it silently, and the other concentrated on learning thangka, which was considered harmonious.


    However, this harmonious situation was broken by Ye Mingzhu''s words.


    Bai Wei went back to get the documents of herself and Sudan Qing, as well as some clothes. The clothing, food and daily life of Sudan Qing these years were all taken care of by Bai Wei, and even the savings of Sudan Qing were taken care of by Bai Wei, although they were not sure. relationship, but in fact had to be very close.


    Ye Mingzhu''s efficiency was amazing. She carried Sudan Qing directly to the airport and bought a flight at night. In the middle, Sudan Qing woke up twice and was knocked out by Ye Mingzhu.


    When Sudan Qing woke up in a daze, he was already on the plane, looking out the window, it was a beautiful night sky.


    "I''m not going back..."


    Sultan Qing''s voice gradually became smaller after seeing Ye Mingzhu''s cold face, and finally flattened his mouth in grievance, and whispered: "My painting is not finished yet, or I will come back after I finish it, it will be done. Do not?"


    "When you finish painting, your life will be gone."


    Ye Mingzhu rolled her eyes coldly and said that she could not refuse. She would not let this stupid brother die young, and he had to receive treatment, even if it was tied up.


    Sultan Qing sighed, with a sad expression, looking at her aggrievedly, with big watery eyes, a big man, there was a temperament that I felt pity for, Bai Wei, who was on the side, looked soft-hearted and wanted to persuade a few times. However, seeing Ye Mingzhu''s cold face, Bai Wei kept her mouth shut.


    This pretty little girl is too fierce, she can''t afford it.


    Moreover, Ye Mingzhu is for Sudan Qing''s well-being. She can''t help to persuade him. If Sudan Qing does not receive treatment, her body will really collapse.


    She hasn''t married Sudan Qing yet.


    "When the disease is cured, you can paint as much as you want. Now you must go back to Songcheng for treatment, stop talking nonsense!"


    Ye Mingzhu warned coldly, her eyes were cold, Sultan Qing opened his mouth, sighed again, turned his head sadly, and looked at the night scene outside the window, aggrieved to death.


    It took him three years to conceive the painting, and he had already finished more than half of it, and he was only close to finishing it. If he did not finish the painting, he would have regrets in his heart.


    And he was afraid that if his disease was not cured, he would never have the chance to complete the painting, so that he would not be able to rest in his life.


    Ye Mingzhu saw his thoughts at a glance, and sneered: "Don''t worry, as long as you go back to Songcheng, you will definitely be cured, but it''s just lung cancer. My sister-in-law has already found the best expert, and the expert said, cure The hope is great, do you want to die and become famous, or continue to paint?"


    Sultan Qing said embarrassedly : "Of course, continue to paint."


    He doesn''t want to die, he still has a lot of inspiration to draw.


    Ye Mingzhu snorted, "Then you still haven''t treated the disease? If you don''t treat it, you will really die young and become famous overnight."


    She sneered again: "Actually, I think it''s okay for you to die. I have a lot of your paintings in my hands. When you die, your worth will definitely increase. My paintings can be sold for a lot of money, enough for me to eat and drink for a lifetime."


    "puff"


    Bai Wei couldn''t help laughing, this cousin''s words were so funny, she seemed to be poisonous, but she was actually full of concern.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1992 She likes you, marry you) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1993： finally figured it out

    Sultan Qing held back for a long time before he said, "Mingzhu, girls should be gentle."


    Although he knew that his cousin was kind, he still felt heartbroken in such a way of speaking. He was really worried for his future cousin-in-law. How strong a heart could he have to bear his cousin''s love?


    "Can Wen Wan be eaten as a meal?"


    Ye Mingzhu rolled her eyes, turned her head and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, just like her mother, that is, she has a good life, she met her father, and tried another man, her mother may not be so happy, she was bullied long ago I have to wash my face with tears every day.


    Girls have to be self-improvement, relying on no one is useless, they can only rely on themselves.


    Ye Mingzhu has an unusually sober cognition. She doesn''t like Su Wanrou''s character. She wants to live in her own way.


    Sultan Qing, who was choked, didn''t want to talk to his cousin anymore. Every time he talked to his cousin, his heart was full of holes and he was very tired.


    Soon after the plane took off, Sultan Qing fell asleep. He slept very deeply. These days, his face seemed calm and he didn''t care about his condition. In fact, he was still anxious and not so relieved. Now he is by Ye Mingzhu''s side, Sultan Qing was relieved, and fell asleep as soon as he relaxed.


    This night, she slept in Songcheng. When she arrived in the early morning, Ye Mingzhu booked a hotel near the airport and went home only after dawn.


    "I''ll go back to my house. I haven''t been home for a long time. Senior brother, you can treat with peace of mind. I''ll go to the hospital to see you." Bai Wei said with a smile, in a very relaxed tone.


    "I see you off."


    Ye Mingzhu had a good impression of Bai Wei, and felt that it was suitable for her stupid cousin. For the person she recognized, Miss Ye still had a good face, and drove Bai Wei home.


    Bai Wei''s house is actually not far from Tang Xiaonan''s house, it only takes ten minutes to drive, and it is a stylish house. Obviously, Bai Wei''s family is very good, thinking about it, how can people who can afford art have poor family conditions.


    "I won''t invite you to sit in, be careful on the road, goodbye!"


    Bai Wei got out of the car and waved at them, Ye Mingzhu pulled the corner of her mouth and drove away.


    On the way, Ye Mingzhu suddenly said: "Miss Bai is very good, senior brother, marry her and be my cousin."


    "Cough cough..."


    Sultan Qing, who was concentrating on watching the scenery, was so startled that he almost died, and looked at his cousin in horror, "Mingzhu...I have nothing to do with Bai Wei. If you say this, it will damage Bai Wei''s reputation, it''s not good."


    "You don''t want to be responsible? Want to be a scumbag?"


    Ye Mingzhu''s eyes were like knives, murderous.


    Sultan Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and defended: "Bai Wei and I are friends who studied painting together. It''s not that kind of relationship. Don''t say such things in the future. Bai Wei will still find a boyfriend."


    Ye Mingzhu rolled her eyes. If another man said this, she would definitely kick him to death, but she knew that Sudan Qing really thought so. Her stupid cousin was not affectionate at all. draw.


    "Bai Wei, she likes you, if you don''t marry her, if you don''t marry her, she will be a bachelor for the rest of her life."


    Ye Mingzhu didn''t talk nonsense with her cousin. She made it clear directly that it was not suitable for her stupid cousin to be euphemistic and roundabout. It was better to be direct.


    Sudan Qing''s expression became even more terrifying, her fair face suddenly flushed red, Bai Wei likes him?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "You are so stupid, of course you don''t know, anyway, listen to me, marry Miss Bai, don''t be a scumbag!" Ye Mingzhu said coldly.


    If it wasn''t for her cousin, she wouldn''t be bothered to care about this shit, she was so annoying.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1994： Being a scumbag kills relatives righteously

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Sultan Qing''s face was flushed, and Bai Wei''s slight smile appeared in his mind. With Bai Wei''s company over the years, when others came to the snow area, they were very ambitious and ambitious, but they couldn''t bear it in less than a year. After retreating, only the least favored Bai Wei persisted.


    In fact, Bai Wei''s level is not the best. Her specialty is oil painting, and she has already held art exhibitions. If she stays in Songcheng, her future will be better.


    Sultan Qing''s heart moved, and suddenly he was enlightened. It turned out that Bai Wei stayed in the snow area because he liked him?


    Her face turned even redder, as if she had been smeared with rouge, so beautiful that she couldn''t take her eyes off. Ye Mingzhu saw her stupid cousin in the mirror and couldn''t help but snorted, and finally got enlightened.


    "Have you figured it out? Miss Bai has a bright future, looks beautiful, and has a good family background. She leaves Songcheng alone and goes to your place where chickens don''t **** and birds don''t lay eggs. She stays for five or six years, not because of Like what?"


    Ye Mingzhu rolled her eyes at her stupid cousin. A girl accompanies him without any regrets. She spends her best youth with this stupid cousin, not for love, but for art devotion?


    Sultan Qing''s face turned even redder, Bai Wei''s voice and smile were all in his mind, as well as the bits and pieces of his relationship with Bai Wei over the years, it turned out to be because he liked him.


    Arriving home soon, Ye Mingzhu parked the car, grabbed Sultan Qing and got out of the car, and warned: "Cousin, if you are a scumbag, I will kill your relatives righteously!"


    After she finished speaking, she even compared her fists to the demonstration. What she hated most was the scumbags who played with their feelings.


    Sudan Qing smiled helplessly and assured: "No."


    Now that he knows, of course he won''t let Bai Wei down again. After being told by Mingzhu''s cousin, Sudan Qing is like a dick. Only by painting will I fail Bai Wei.


    He certainly won''t be in the future.


    Ye Mingzhu snorted and retracted her fist, which was almost the same.


    When Tang Xiaonan heard the movement at the door, she ran out and saw Sudan Qing who was as thin as a firewood stick, her eyes immediately became sore.


    In the past, although Sudan Qing was thin, there was still some flesh on his face, but now he looks like a skeleton, with skin wrapped in bones, and only one skin is left.


    Of course it is still beautiful, but it is so beautiful that it makes people feel distressed, like a flower that has been hit by a heavy rain, and it is pitifully haggard.


    "You are too good at taking care of yourself. How can we be at ease when you look like this?"


    Tang Xiaonan complained angrily. If Grandma Su and the others knew, how sad the old man would be, Sudan Qing was their lifeblood.


    Sultan Qing smiled slyly and felt a little guilty, and said, "I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "I''m tired of hearing your words. I promise you this every time, but have you done it? Sudan Qing, tell your cousin this, and he''ll be back tomorrow."


    Tang Xiaonan snorted dragged Sultan Qing into the house, Huo Jinzhi went home tomorrow, and asked him to teach this disobedient guy a lesson. Sultan Qing would not listen to other people''s words, but his cousin would still listen. .


    Xu Jinfeng was very embarrassed when she saw the thin and gaunt Sudan Qing, but she didn''t know that Sudan Qing had lung cancer. Tang Xiaonan only told her that she had a bad stomach and came back to recuperate.


    "It''s right to come back. There''s nothing delicious over there. It''s not meat or milk. It''s better for us in Songcheng. When we come back, we can take good care of it and take good care of the body. If you are young, don''t fall into the root of the disease."


    Xu Jinfeng asked Sultan what he wanted to eat. Hearing that he wanted to eat glutinous rice balls, she immediately went to prepare it. There was no water to grind glutinous rice flour at home, so she went out to buy it, and then bought pork suet and black sesame.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1994, if you are a scumbag, kill your relatives righteously), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1995： cold and hot

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Xu Jinfeng has been busy for a long time, rubbing authentic black sesame dumplings, stir-frying black sesame seeds, mixing them with lard, and kneading them into small lumps of stuffing.


    "Okay, let''s eat now."


    Xu Jinfeng cooked a large bowl of glutinous rice balls. The white and crystal-clear glutinous rice **** floated like a ping-pong ball. The black sesame seeds inside could be vaguely seen, and the hot steam rose up, covering Sultan Qing''s beautiful face, just like looking through the fog. Flowers, full moon in water, more and more beautiful.


    "You can''t eat that much, just a small bowl."


    Sultan Qing had a small appetite at first, and even more so when he got sick, the six-year-old Huo Dong ate more than him.


    After eating a small bowl of glutinous rice balls, at most five or six, Sudan Qing was full, but he was very happy. .


    "Why do you only eat so much? You have eaten too little, no wonder your health is not good, so you have to eat more. People are iron rice and steel, how can you be healthy if you don''t eat? Danqing, you need to eat more. "


    Xu Jinfeng looked at him incredulously, even Xiaodong couldn''t compare with such a little food.


    "Mom, Dan Qing is tired. I''ll take him back to his room to rest."


    Tang Xiaonan interrupted, her mother has become more and more nagging in recent years. She can talk about a small thing that is as big as sesame seeds for a long time by herself, and she repeats it over and over again. It is estimated that even she herself has forgotten what she said before. That''s why I say it again and again, one thing can be said over and over again.


    She dragged Sultan Qing upstairs, the room was next to Ye Mingzhu, Sultan Qing was really tired, and fell asleep after washing.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed, closed the door for him, and went downstairs with Ye Mingzhu.


    "Tomorrow I will take Dan Qing to see Dr. Zhao." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Ye Mingzhu wanted to follow, she was worried.


    "Mingzhu, you studied medicine because of Dan Qing, right?" Tang Xiaonan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking.


    This girl''s hobby when she was a young girl was to go to the Public Security University. It didn''t change last year, but this year she filled out her vocation, but suddenly it was changed to a medical university. There must be a reason.


    "Um."


    Ye Mingzhu nodded, she changed to medicine because of her stupid cousin.


    Last year, she traveled to the snowy area and stayed at Sudan Qing''s place for a month. Every day, she saw this stupid cousin eating paint, more than rice. She specially checked and found that almost all paints were poisonous, although the amount of poison was very small. But over time, sooner or later, an outbreak will occur, and she wants to study medicine, so that she can save this stupid cousin''s life in the future.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that it would break out so early, and she hadn''t had time to study medicine.


    Tang Xiaonan sighed with emotion, Ye Mingzhu is a cold-hearted girl, although she doesn''t say it, she can treat people well with her heart and heart.


    However, studying medicine is also very good. It is better than solving a case. Su Wanrou is crazy, and she doesn''t want her daughter to study criminal investigation. It is too dangerous, and it will be difficult to find someone in the future.


    The same is dealing with dead people, it is much better to study medicine, and how tall a female doctor is.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan and Ye Mingzhu took Sudan Qing to Dr. Zhao''s place for a systematic examination. The results of the examination were not too bad, better than Tang Xiaonan expected.


    Dr. Zhao arranged for the operation. Because it was introduced by an acquaintance, he added a team to Sudan Qing and performed the operation on Sudan Qing first, but it would be a month later.


    "Don''t worry, the cure rate of lung cancer is very high. You found it early. The success rate of surgery is very high. With chemotherapy, the chance of recovery is very high."


    Although Dr. Zhao didn''t say he was dead, Tang Xiaonan''s mental calculations were more than half settled.


    A month later, Sudan Qing had an operation, which was very successful, followed by chemotherapy. The treatment effect was very good, but the chemotherapy reaction was too great, the appetite was not very good, and he still looked very thin, and could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1995 with a cold heart and a warm heart), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1996： pierce the window paper

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    During the treatment, Bai Wei often went to the hospital to take care of Sudan Qing, and even brought her own nutritious soup. Although Sudan Qing had a poor appetite, she still drank it to save face.


    The two of them probably pierced the window paper, and they got along more and more sweetly. Tang Xiaonan was very happy for Sultan Qing. This guy is naive and stupid, and it is good to have a smart and capable girl like Bai Wei by his side.


    After the first course of chemotherapy was over, Sultan Qing was discharged from the hospital and lived here in Tang Xiaonan. Bai Wei would come to sit and sit, and sometimes the young couple would go out on a date.


    On this day, the two went out on a date again and came back after dinner. Sultan Qing came back by himself. Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi were both waiting for him in the living room. It was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Did you go out with Miss Bai?" Huo Jinzhi asked casually.


    The years have been very tolerant to him. People in their late 40s look the same as in their early 30s, but they have a more mature temperament and more masculine charm.


    Sudan Qing blushed and nodded.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xiaonan asked jokingly.


    Sultan Qing blushed even more. He was actually in his thirties, but he still had the temperament of a teenager and was still easily shy, no different from ten years ago.


    "Watching a movie and going to dinner."


    Sultan Qing honestly said that the things he did with Bai Wei today were actually trivial things, but maybe it was because the people around him were different, so he thought it was very interesting and had a good time.


    The same is true for Bai Wei, even if she ate an ordinary marshmallow, she was very happy, and said that it was the best marshmallow she had ever eaten, because he bought it.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, these two are not too young, but they are so naive when they fall in love, but she is still very happy, maybe she is selfish, after all, she is a relative of Sudan Qing, so she naturally hopes Sudan Qing has a good life .


    With the nourishment of love, Sudan Qing is in very good condition and his complexion is much better. Dr. Zhao said that if he keeps it like this, he will stabilize in less than a year.


    But if you stand in the position of Bai Wei''s relatives, of course you don''t want Bai Wei to find a man who has cancer. Even if she is cured, no one can guarantee whether it will recur in the future, or whether it will be cured in the future.


    Cancer cells are like timed explosives, lurking in the body and may attack at any time. Which parent would be willing to marry his daughter to such a man?


    Although he had never met Bai Wei''s parents, Tang Xiaonan felt that the Bai family''s parents should be against it.


    Huo Jinzhi asked, "Have you met Miss Bai''s parents?"


    "Not yet, but Bai Wei said that she will arrange for me to go to her house next week to eat and introduce me to her parents." Sultan Qing said with a blushing face, and asked, "Cousin, what gift do I want to bring? "


    "Do whatever you likeAsk Miss Bai what her parents like." Huo Jinzhi imparted his experience.


    "Then I''ll ask tomorrow."


    Sultan Qing nodded in agreement, and Huo Jinzhi inquired a lot about Bai Wei''s family. Bai Wei''s parents were both university professors and professors at the Academy of Fine Arts. Bai Wei was a daughter who inherited her father''s business.


    Bai Wei''s parents are well-known in the painting industry, and they have brought many students with them. It can be said that the world is full of peach and plum. Among the students they teach, there are now several famous painters in the industry.


    Therefore, if Bai Wei stays in Songcheng, with her parents'' relationship and her own strength, her future is absolutely limitless. Maybe she will become a famous painter now, and she will not be as unknown as she is now.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1996 pierced the window paper), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1997： I dont want my daughter to be a widow

    "Miss Bai has deep affection for you, you have to treat others well." Huo Jinzhi instructed.


    Sultan Qing nodded, without the cousin saying, he will treat Bai Wei well.


    And men are nice to their girlfriends, shouldn''t they?


    Huo Jinzhi tapped lightly on his head, punched his shoulder again, and said solemnly: "When you go to Taishan''s house in the future, you must perform well, and try to get married when you are healthy, grandma and grandpa. I just hope to hold the great-grandchildren, don''t let them down!"


    "Um."


    Sudan Qing''s voice was as thin as a mosquito, his face was as red as a red glow, and the process of giving birth appeared in his mind. Although he had no interest in love, he still knew some things. Of course, he also knew the process of giving birth. Thinking deeply, his heart was about to pop out of his throat, and his face was as red as blood.


    He and Bai Wei have children...


    What a shame!


    But also looking forward to it.


    Seeing his simplicity, Huo Jinzhi was involuntarily interested, and asked curiously, "How far are you and Miss Bai? Are you asleep?"


    "no!"


    Sultan Qing shook his head vigorously, his face was like a monkey''s butt, how could he have done those things with Bai Wei, and he wasn''t married yet.


    Unmarried cohabitation is illegal.


    "Cousin, don''t say such things in the future, it will insult Bai Wei''s reputation." Sudan Qing said seriously.


    It''s fine to talk at home, but don''t go out and talk, gossip will be hard to hear, and it''s unfair to Bai Wei.


    Huo Jinzhi glanced at him angrily, and hummed, "If you have some insight, go see Miss Bai''s parents tomorrow and behave well."


    "Okay."


    Sudan Qing nodded. Tomorrow he has to ask Bai Wei more clearly, and try to impress Bai Wei''s parents with a good impression for the first time.


    A week later, Sultan Qing brought a piece of ink worth a thousand gold, and a knife of rice paper worth a thousand gold, and went to Bai''s house for dinner.


    Bai Wei''s father likes calligraphy, so he likes to collect ink. The square ink of Sudan Qing belt is not only expensive, but sometimes even money can''t buy it.


    Because the output of ink is too scarce and the supply is in short supply, many calligraphy enthusiasts are looking for ink with a lot of money.


    Bai Wei''s mother is a Chinese painter, especially good at landscapes. The rice paper was given to her. This is not ordinary rice paper, and the price is similar to that of ink.


    Both gifts are from Huo Jinzhi. He has a wide range of people, so it is of course easy to get them.


    After dinner was late and it was getting dark, Sultan Qingcai came back listlessly.


    Seeing his depressed look, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi both asked with concern, "How is it? Did Bai Wei''s parents agree?"


    Sultan Qing shook his head and whispered: "They don''t agree, and they don''t want anything."


    He said again, "I didn''t take it back, let Bai Wei take it back again."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t they agree?"


    After all, Sudan Qing is also a famous painter. He holds an art exhibition almost once a year. He looks so good, even if his health is a little worse, he will not die prematurely.


    "Because I''m sick, they worry that Bai Wei will be a widow."


    Sudan Qing laughed at himself, he was not angry with Bai Wei''s parents, he understood it, he just hated his broken body, it was too unsatisfactory.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, Bai Wei''s parents were as she guessed, afraid that their daughter would be too hard, and even more afraid that she would be a widow.


    "You didn''t tell them that your illness is cured?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1998： art of speaking

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Sudan Qing nodded sadly, "I told the truth."


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and asked, "Did you tell Bai Wei''s parents what the doctor said to you?"


    "Um."


    Sultan Qing still nodded, Tang Xiaonan patted his forehead, a little dumbfounded, really stupid.


    Huo Jinzhi also looked at his cousin like a fool. This IQ is absolutely inversely proportional to his appearance, how can he be so stupid?


    "Actually, you can modify it a little when you express it, and don''t be so real."


    Sudan Qing shook his head vigorously, "I can''t deceive them, I can say what the doctor says."


    He felt that grooming was false deception, just to put it nicely.


    Moreover, the other party is Bai Wei''s parents and his future parents-in-law. Of course, he can''t engage in false deception. Although the doctor''s words are not very pleasant, he still can''t hide it.


    Huo Jinzhi''s palms were a little itchy, and he really wanted to teach this idiot a lesson. Thinking that this guy had just recovered from a serious illness, he still managed to endure it, and said angrily, "I just asked you to be more euphemistic, how can it be false? I asked. You, did you tell Miss Bai''s parents that you still need three more courses of chemotherapy, but it doesn''t necessarily guarantee that the lesions will not recur in the future? The hospital must check the lesions on time."


    "Yeah, that''s what Doctor Zhao said."


    Sultan Qing nodded and looked at his cousin in confusion. Is he right?


    Huo Jinzhi''s heart is a little tired. If he were Bai Wei''s parents, he would not marry his daughter. This is obviously the rhythm of being a widow. Whose parents are willing to let their daughter marry?


    "Can''t you say that? The doctor said that the effect of the operation is very good. After three treatments, the lesions will be more stable. As long as you live a healthy lifestyle, you can be the same as a normal person, but you need to go to the hospital regularly. hospital checkup."


    Huo Jinzhi rested for a while, and then said, "Does this mean the same as what Dr. Zhao said?"


    Sudan Qing nodded obediently, as if it meant something.


    "Then if you are Miss Bai''s parents, which way of speaking would you like to listen to? Dan Qing, art of speaking is very important. The same meaning, expressed in a euphemistic way, will make people feel much more comfortable. If you say it like that, you are A patient who may die at any time, if I had a daughter, I would not agree to marry such a person."


    After speaking, Huo Jinzhi sighed, feeling really tired.


    This idiot is his cousin, and he is so old, and he is seriously ill. He can''t beat him or scold him. It''s really more tiring than disciplining his son.


    Sultan Qing''s eyes lit up, and he understood a little bit. His cousin said that, and he felt much better, but��


    "I already said, cousin, won''t Bai Wei''s parents let me and Bai Wei be together again?"


    Sudan Qing looked even more sad, worried that he would offend his parents to death today.


    "Don''t worry, your cousin will definitely bring you back to life. His mouth is more powerful than a matchmaker, and the dead can talk about life." Tang Xiaonan comforted the idiot, but she couldn''t see the beauty being sad.


    Huo Jinzhi glared at her, he called the art of speaking, can a matchmaker compare his mouth with him?


    This is also his own cousin, who has been replaced by someone else, he doesn''t even want to say a word, he doesn''t care whether he is a bachelor or not.


    "Tomorrow, I will go with you to see Miss Bai''s parents."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes at his stupid cousin, snorted softly, turned around arrogantly, and went to watch TV.


    Sultan Qing was still stunned and didn''t react. Tang Xiaonan gave him a wink. He just woke up from a dream, ecstatic, and shouted to Huo Jinzhi, "Thank you, cousin!"


    He got Huo Jinzhi''s disgusting big eyes, but it didn''t affect Sudan Qing''s good mood. He couldn''t close his mouth with laughter, so he quickly called Bai Wei and told her the good news.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1998 The artistry of speaking), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1999： My cousin is a matchmaker

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "Weiwei, my cousin will visit your uncle and aunt at your house tomorrow, don''t worry, my cousin is very good at talking, the dead can talk about the living, your parents will definitely not object to us."


    Sultan Qing did not avoid people, so he whispered to Bai Wei in the living room, and Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes next to him, wanting to give this idiot a surprise.


    That Miss Bai is also blind, and her condition is not bad. Any elite talent in Songcheng is better than his stupid cousin. Apart from his beauty, his cousin really has no bright spots.


    Although he was complaining in his heart, Huo Jinzhi still pricked up his ears and listened openly to the whispers of his cousin and girlfriend. He saw Sultan Qing''s expression changed and said seriously: "No, a marriage without the blessings of parents. It is unhappy, Weiwei, we will definitely be blessed by your parents, you have to have confidence in my cousin, I tell you, my cousin is very powerful, he can make a lot of money at the age of twelve, He kidnapped my cousin, isn''t he amazing?"


    Huo Jinyi suddenly became proud. What this silly boy said this time is quite right. The most proud thing in his life is not to realize the freedom of wealth at a young age, but to kidnap his fat daughter-in-law at a young age. .


    Daughter-in-law is his most precious thing, wealth can be earned again, and son can be reborn. Only Tang Xiaonan can''t lose it, because Xiaonan is his salvation.


    If there is no Xiao Nan, he doesn''t know what he will become?


    But it is certain that he will never be as happy as he is now. At that time, he was in the abyss and could not see any sunlight. He would definitely not sink into the abyss. He would make the abyss darker and colder, and he would become The biggest abyss in the world.


    From now on, it will be forever.


    Tang Xiaonan was the first sunlight that shot into his heart, slowly illuminating his atrium and pulling him out of the abyss. He used to think that living in the abyss was actually okay, he was not afraid of loneliness or cold. .


    But after being with Xiao Nan, he realized that what he likes more is sunshine, and after tasting the warmth of sunshine, he no longer wants to go back to the abyss, so he will work harder and harder, just to be able to keep it forever. Tang Xiaonan smiled innocently, because it was the sunshine that he regarded as important as his life.


    Recalling the past moments with Tang Xiaonan, Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, his eyes became tender, and he looked at Tang Xiaonan who was sitting on the side and eavesdropping. Compared with his chubby childhood, now Tang Xiaonan is clear I have lost a lot, and there is not much flesh on my face.


    This made Huo Jinzhi very dissatisfied, and he couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face gently, "Aren''t you eating well again?"


    Tang Xiaonan was very upset when she was interrupted by eavesdropping, she patted it with a paw, rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "Don''t bother!"


    She was fascinated by what she heard. Sudan Qing is so silly when it comes to love. He talks so funny. Bai Wei is definitely true love. not live.


    Huo Jinzhi''s tenderness was dissipated by this claw. Seeing the gossip of his daughter-in-law, Huo Jinzhi smiled helplessly, but his eyes became more doting.


    The next day, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan went to Bai''s house to visit Bai Wei''s parents, and of course Sultan Qing also went. Bai Wei''s parents didn''t want to meet, but they couldn''t stand Bai Wei''s soft and hard bubbles. , they still let go and promised to meet.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1999 My cousin is a matchmaker), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2000： Only when you are with your loved one will you be happy

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Bai Wei''s parents seem to be very bookish, Bai''s father is gentle and elegant, and Bai''s mother is rich and elegant. She looks young and well-maintained.


    The room of Bai''s house is also very comfortable and warm, with a strong aroma of books, which is obviously different from ordinary people''s homes. At first glance, it is the home of intellectuals.


    "Please sit down!"


    Bai Wei''s parents were quite polite and received them politely. Auntie made tea. After everyone sat down, Bai Wei''s parents didn''t speak, their expressions were reserved and polite. Tang Xiaonan didn''t know what to say, and Bai Wei and Sultan Qing didn''t know what to say. Dare to speak, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly and said, "I''m Sultan Qing''s cousin Huo Jinzhi, and he''s a businessman full of copper odor, so I''m very happy to hear that Dan Qing and Miss Bai are dating. Miss Bai is a scholarly family. My family background is very unusual, my family Danqing is indeed a high-ranking Miss Bai, and I can understand the feelings of my uncles and aunts."


    Putting on such a big and tall hat, Bai Wei''s parents finally squeezed out some smiles on their reserved faces, and she was a little embarrassed.


    They had actually heard of Huo Jinzhi, the famous Boss Huo in Songcheng, whose cover photos were often seen in magazines.


    Moreover, although their Bai family is somewhat famous in the painting world, they are not big painters. The scholar family can barely be called it, but in the family world, it is impossible to say that Sudan is so high.


    Huo Jinzhi said this, making Bai Wei''s parents feel ashamed, the rejection in his heart eased so much, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    "Where, Mr. Huo is too polite. Mr. Su is actually a very good young man. Our Bai family is only a small citizen family. The reason why my mother and I are against their association is mainly because of Mr. Su''s body. Mr. can understand our feelings as parents, we have no other requirements for Weiwei, only wishing her a happy life is enough!"


    Father Bai spoke slowly, showing his attitude, or against it. Bai Wei is his apple in his palm. He would rather be a villain now than want his daughter to live in pain and sadness for the rest of her life in the future.


    "Dad, I don''t care..."


    Bai Wei couldn''t help but say that if she couldn''t be with Sudan Qing, she would never be happy in her life, only with him would she be happy.


    In this love, she paid more than Sudan Qing, she knew very well.


    Mom and Dad said that she was so humble, that Sudan Qing was not worth her sacrifice, but she didn''t regret it, who made her fall in love with Sudan Qing first?


    The one who fell in love first was destined to suffer, Bai Wei thought very clearly, and now that she has waited for Sudan Qing''s response, she will be so happy that she will ascend to heaven, she is very happy.


    She also thought very clearly that even if Sudan Qing really relapsed, or even left early, she would definitely be very sad and painful, but she didn''t want to think about things so far away in the future.


    Because she knew that if she couldn''t be with Sudan Qing now, she would be more sad and painful.


    Moreover, she had planned to do so she could not wait for the response from Sudan Qing in her whole life, so in the name of her junior sister, she silently accompanied him in painting thangkas. Now that she can get a response, her happiness has been multiplied hundreds of times. .


    Bai Wei felt that she was now the happiest woman in the world.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Bai''s father reprimanded unhappily, and Bai''s mother shook her head slightly, her eyes warning her daughter not to interrupt, Bai Wei flattened her mouth in grievance, and Sultan Qing next to her patted her hand gently, comforting her girlfriend, Bai Wei said. Wei was happy again, and smiled at him.


    In the eyes of the Bai family''s parents, their hearts could not help but feel sour, their daughter who had worked so hard to raise them. In the blink of an eye, it became someone else''s home, and they really couldn''t be happy.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 2000 will be happy with the person you love) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2001： Cancer is not terrible, money is the most terrible

    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, full of confidence. The parents of the Bai family loved their daughter so much, and the final result must be that they accommodated their daughter.


    Whoever gives more love will lose first.


    Not only love, but also family.


    Therefore, Huo Jinzhi is quite fortunate. He gave birth to three bunnies. He will kidnap girls from other families in the future, so he doesn''t have to worry about being kidnapped by others.


    "I also understand your two worries. Dan Qing did have lung cancer. That''s the truth. As family members of the man, we must tell the truth and not deceive the woman. Otherwise, the marriage won''t last forever."


    Huo Jinzhi''s attitude was very sincere, and Bai Wei''s parents nodded involuntarily, and the scales in their hearts gradually shifted. .


    "but����"


    Huo Jinzhi''s words changed, "Danqing''s lung cancer was discovered early, we invited Dr. Zhao, an internationally renowned expert, for him to have an operation two months ago. The operation was very successful, and he underwent chemotherapy. Dr. Zhao said that the lesion is now It��s already very stable, and after two more chemotherapy treatments, it will be the same as a normal person, as long as you go back to the hospital for regular check-ups, in fact, this is not troublesome, we healthy people also have to have a physical examination every year, right?��


    "Yes, mother Weiwei and I have to have a physical examination every year."


    Father Bai nodded. He and his wife have a strong sense of health. Every year, they go to Xiangjiang to check their health, where they can detect the risk of cancer, just in case.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled more sincerely, "Uncle''s health awareness is really strong, it''s really rare to see people with a health concept like you these days. I know many big bosses with assets of hundreds of millions, but they don''t have health awareness. I haven��t had a physical examination for more than ten years, and said that it��s okay to eat and sleep, but it��s a late stage when I find out, and it��s a pity to leave my family behind at such a young age.��


    Bai Wei''s parents also showed regretful expressions. They really felt that it was a pity. After earning so much money, they left before they could enjoy it. The wife let others sleep, the money was spent by others, and the son had to call others dad.


    It hurts to think about it.


    Huo Jinzhi added: "In fact, with the advancement of medicine now, cancer is not a terminal disease. As long as it is found early, it can be cured. Of course, you have to have money, and you have to have money to continue your life. What I said may not be pleasing to the ears. But the fact is that this is the driving force for me to make money, so that when my relatives are sick, I can easily take out the money, and I will not let my relatives give up treatment because of lack of money.��


    Bai Wei''s parents were very emotional when they heard it, because they had seen with their own eyes a few years ago that a distant relative had cancer and came to Songcheng for treatment. They contacted experts before and after.


    Experts say that it can be cured, at least ten more years of life is fine, but the relative''s son will cost two or three hundred thousand, and he can only live for another ten years, so he quit immediately, two hundred thousand The house had to be sold, and the house was sold for ten years. For them, it was a loss-making investment.


    The patient himself gave up treatment, saying that he could not bring down the whole family because of an old man who was dying.


    In the end, the distant relative was discharged from the hospital and went home without further treatment, and passed away in less than half a year.


    With this comparison, Bai Wei''s parents felt very emotional, and suddenly felt that cancer is not terrible, the most terrible thing is that they have no money.


    Looking at it this way, Sudan Qing''s illness is actually not a big deal. His cousin is the richest man in Songcheng, and a big boss who is famous in the whole country. How could he be short of money?


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2002： 3 inch tongue

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Huo Jinzhi''s mind is exquisite and clear, and his ability to observe words and expressions is very strong. At a glance, he knows that Bai Wei''s parents have loosened their minds.


    "I only have Dan Qing''s cousin, and the relationship is very good. His business is mine. This time Dan Qing fell ill. My wife and I contacted Dr. Zhao, a top expert in the country for him, and arranged the operation as soon as possible. , and chemotherapy, the treatment effect is quite good, Dr. Zhao said, basically can live a normal life,


    Of course, there is no 100% guarantee that there will be no recurrence, but who in this world can be 100% not sick? Even if you sleep at home, you are likely to be struck to death by lightning. Life and death are impermanent, life is alive, and many things are not counted. "


    Huo Jinzhi''s remarks are quite philosophical, Bai Wei''s parents nodded secretly, which is also a coincidence. Bai Wei''s parents have devoted themselves to studying Buddhism these years, and they have also changed to vegetarianism. They also have some insights into life, and Huo Jin His words are quite different.


    "You''re right, life is impermanent, just a few decades is too short, many things can''t be delayed, you have to do it when you think of it, or you will regret it!"


    Father Bai was filled with emotion, he was thinking of his parents.


    In the past, he always felt that the time was still very long, and sometimes he had the opportunity to be filial to his parents, but when his parents were old and sick, he suddenly realized that in fact, the time to accompany his parents was running out.


    His parents had a deep relationship. His father left first, and half a year later, his mother followed. In the same year, he took care of the funerals of his parents, but he was unable to recover for several years. When he thought of his loving parents, he only felt remorse.


    If time could come back, he would definitely spend more time with his parents. The work would never be finished, but the time he spent with his parents was getting less and less day by day. Unfortunately, it was impossible to come back again, and his regret could never be made up.


    Tang Xiaonan also said: "So whether it''s love or family, it can''t be delayed. Love is priceless, and it''s even more rare to meet a partner who truly loves each other. Some people will never meet in a lifetime. Miss Bai Wei and I express Brothers are lucky, they love each other very much, and they meet again at the best New Year''s goods."


    Bai Wei and Sultan Qing couldn''t help but smile at each other. These two women are talented and handsome, and they look really good, and they are a very seductive pair.


    They look like you and me, Bai Wei''s parents are also on the table, and they can''t help sighing. They all know the truth, and also know how infatuated her daughter is for this boy who is more beautiful than a woman. The boy is also a good descendant, except for This body...


    "Mom and dad, anyway, I''m not going to marry Danqing in my life. If you don''t agree, I''ll become a nun!" Bai Wei expressed her anger Sultan Qing patted her hand lightly, her eyes unfocused. He agrees too much. He doesn''t want his girlfriend to fall out with his parents. With his cousin here, he will definitely be able to convince his future parents-in-law.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was about to become stiff again, Tang Xiaonan hurriedly rounded up the scene, "Miss Bai is going to be a nun, what about my family''s Danqing? He will definitely follow him to become a monk, and my grandmother and grandfather are still expecting to hold a grandson."


    Bai Wei''s face turned red, she lowered her head shyly, but there was a sweet smile at the corners of her mouth, as did Sudan Qing, her red face was more charming than rouge, even Bai Wei''s parents sighed to themselves, let alone her daughter, so Beautiful boys, they are all excited.


    "Xiao Su''s lesions are really stable?" Bai Mu couldn''t help asking.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2002 Three Inch Incorrupt Tongue), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2003： I can live to 80

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "Stable, what Dr. Zhao Yutang said, my aunt may not know Dr. Zhao Yutang very well. He is currently the top expert in our country and has cured many cancer patients. The patients who have been cured by him are still healthy after more than ten years. There are many healthy people,


    Dr. Zhao said that Danqing was discovered early, and the cure rate is at least 90%. Now it has stabilized. As long as it is not too hard, basically like a normal person, you can get married and have children, and your life expectancy will not be affected. "


    Huo Jinzhi introduced Dr. Zhao''s achievements in detail. In this regard, he was telling the truth. Dr. Zhao was originally a top expert in China, but this was only known to the cancer patient group. Ordinary people would not know if they were not sick.


    Father Bai said lightly: "I know Dr. Zhao. My father has lung cancer. I wanted to find Dr. Zhao for surgery at first, but Dr. Zhao''s schedule was very tight and he couldn''t get in touch. He was looking for other experts."


    His father was seventy-five years old when he discovered cancer, which was neither too early nor too late, but as he got older and his resistance decreased, he wanted to find the most prestigious Doctor Zhao to perform surgery on his father.


    But an expert at the level of Dr. Zhao, ordinary people can''t make an appointment. Even if he is a little famous in the art circle, he still can''t make an appointment. If he asks a friend to make an appointment, he can only make an appointment two months later. His old father dragged him. Too bad, I had to get another specialist to do the surgery.


    Of course, the expert''s medical skills are also very good, and the handwriting is quite successful, but Father Bai always wondered, if he had an appointment with Dr. Zhao, would his father live a few more years?


    His father underwent chemotherapy after surgery, and finally lived four more years. He died at the age of seventy-nine, and he could not make it to eighty. He also planned to give his father an eighty birthday, and even the peach was booked.


    But his father''s cancer recurred three months before his birthday, and the attack was aggressive. The doctor said that there was no need for surgery. He let his father eat whatever he wanted and do whatever he wanted. The implication was to let him prepare for the funeral.


    As a result, his father passed away a month before his birthday. He hurriedly held a birthday party. Unfortunately, at that time, his father could not even swallow water. A few days after the birthday party, his father left.


    Father Bai couldn''t help sighing, his eyes were a little wet, as a son, he didn''t do his filial piety!


    If he had the ability like Huo Jinzhi and could make an appointment with the top experts, maybe his father would be able to talk with him now.


    Huo Jinzhi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Grandpa Bai Wei also had lung cancer. No wonder Bai Wei''s parents strongly opposed her being with her cousin.


    Father Bai sighed again, and said solemnly: "I wanted to contact Dr. Zhao at that time, but Dr. Zhao''s schedule was tight and he never made an appointment, so he had to find other specialists. My father relapsed four years after the operation. It''s gone in less than three months."


    Mother Bai also sighed said softly: "We actually like Xiao Su very much, but please understand our feelings as parents, we really don''t want Weiwei to experience the pain of parting from life and death, Instead of having pain, it''s better for me and Dad Weiwei to be villains now and prevent this possibility from happening."


    "Uncle, aunt, I will work hard to live." Sultan Qing sincerely promised that Bai Wei could not be left alone, and he would also work hard for love.


    Father Bai smiled and said, "Life is impermanent, you can''t live well if you work hard, and it''s up to God to live and die!"


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry anymore. When I was a child, an expert used to fortune-telling, saying that I was a full-fledged person with complete blessings and longevity. I could live to at least eighty years, and Weiwei would not be a widow." Sultan Qing said more sincere.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2003 I can live to 80), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2004： finally agreed

    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, and he almost didn''t laugh out loud. He didn''t expect this kid to tell bad jokes.


    "My cousin is right. He was indeed counted by an expert when he was a child. He is the Minghui Master of Jing''an Temple." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile, confirming that Sultan Qing did not lie.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at him in amazement. Has anyone really counted it?


    Huo Jinzhi gave her a reassuring look. Master Minghui had indeed tested the eight characters for Sudanese youth. Of course, if he lived to be eighty, the master would definitely not say it. Yes, a lucky boy.


    Since you are lucky, it is naturally impossible to be a short-lived ghost. If you translate it again, you can live to eighty years.


    Bai Wei''s parents were shocked. It was actually the eight characters measured by Master Minghui?


    They have studied Buddhism, and have been known to Master Minghui for a long time. They also had the honor to visit Master Minghui. If Master Minghui really said these words, they would definitely not object to their daughter and Sultan Qing.


    "You know Master Minghui?" Father Bai asked.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, "I was fortunate to chat with the master a few times, and I also used the vegetarian food a few times at the master''s place. The master has a noble character and profound Buddhism. He gave me a lot of pointers. He took the eight-character test, and what the master said at that time is still fresh in my memory and will not be wrong."


    In fact, he donated a large amount of sesame oil to Jing''an Temple. Master Minghui was a little embarrassed, so he took the initiative to test the eight characters. He and Tang Xiaonan didn''t like to be tested by others. It happened that Sultan Qing was playing with them, so he asked the master to give it to Sultan. Qing took the test.


    The eight characters measured are quite good. The master said that there are small twists and turns, but in the end, the bad luck can be turned into good luck, and the death will be auspicious.


    Huo Jinzhi also mentioned some personal affairs of Master Minghui. Because Tang Xiaonan is always a nightmare, he often goes to Master Minghui and donates sesame oil to Jing''an Temple, so he has a very good personal relationship with Master Minghui and naturally knows some masters. Unknown things.


    Bai Wei''s parents also knew Master Minghui quite well. After hearing Huo Jinzhi''s words, they were convinced.


    If you didn''t have a good personal relationship with Master Minghui, it would be impossible to know the secrets of so many masters. For example, the master likes to eat pine nut candy, and also likes to eat sweets such as yam cakes, and his teeth are also bad because of eating too much sweetness, but the master still I like to eat candy over and over again, and my posterior molars are almost broken.


    This kind of thing is impossible for outsiders to know. Only those who are very close to Master Minghui will know, but Huo Jinzhi knows everything, even more than them. Obviously, Huo Jinzhi and Master Minghui have a very deep friendship.


    Then, Sultan Qing, the eight-character of the later generation, is indeed a person who is blessed with three perfections of Fu, Lu, and Shou.


    So what reason do they have to object?


    Sudan Qing is a rising star in the painting industry. He held several art exhibitions at a young age, and each time it caused quite a stir. Over time, Sudan Qing''s achievements in painting will definitely surpass his and her husband''s.


    Such an excellent son-in-law, they are naturally satisfied.


    So, under Huo Jinzhi''s flickering, Bai Wei''s parents finally let go and agreed that their daughter would be with Sudan Qing.


    "Thank you mom and dad!"


    Bai Wei is very happy, hugging her parents affectionately, and being able to get their blessings, she will feel happier.


    "Hmph, if we object, you will treat us as enemies." Bai Mu glared angrily.


    The atmosphere at home is very tense these days, the daughter is not happy, and it is not easy for them to be parents. Now I can finally relax.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2005： The marriage is set

    "How can you, you will always be my dearest parents, I love you the most." Bai Wei put her arms around her mother''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    In fact, she really never complained about her parents, she was just unhappy. If she really couldn''t be with Sudan Qing, she might be sad for the rest of her life, but she would still love and be filial to her parents.


    Mother Bai sneered, her face was full of smiles, and she looked at Sultan Qing very kindly.


    In fact, Mother Bai always liked boys like Sudan Qing. If it wasn''t for Sudan Qing getting cancer, Mother Bai would definitely support her with both hands and feet. With such a good-looking son-in-law, her grandson would be beautiful and delicate in the future.


    Huo Jinzhi struck while the iron was hot, and asked, "Miss Bai and my cousin are not too young. I think we should book the wedding first, and then pick an auspicious day to organize the wedding?"


    "It''s nothing if you don''t drink alcohol, I don''t care about this form." Bai Wei said with a blushing face.


    She really doesn''t care about the banquet, as long as she can be with Sudan Qing, it doesn''t matter if there is no ceremony.


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly said: "Of course the wine must be done, and it must be done in a big way. Our family must have a great deal to marry a daughter-in-law, and let the whole Songcheng know that you don''t have to worry about the banquet, Miss Bai, we will do it all the way, you just need to Just wait quietly to be the bride."


    Bai Wei''s face turned even redder, she glanced at Sudan Qing shyly, her heart was very sweet.


    After waiting for so many years, I finally waited until Yun Kaiyueming became Sudan Qing''s bride.


    The parents of the Bai family were also relieved. Of course, they hoped that their daughter would marry beautifully. Sometimes formalism is necessary. What Tang Xiaonan said made them feel very comfortable, at least the man was sincere.


    "The banquet is still to be held. We also have some relatives and friends in the Bai family. They all watched Weiwei grow up. Now that Weiwei is married, they will definitely come to have a drink." Father Bai said.


    "Sure, we also have many relatives and friends here, as well as classmates and teachers of Dan Qing and Miss Bai, all of whom have to be invited over for a drink." Huo Jinzhi also said.


    Next, he and Bai''s father warmly discussed the matter of holding a banquet. The chat was very speculative, and before they knew it, they arrived at the noon restaurant, and Bai''s mother warmly invited them to dine at home.


    "It''s just some common dishes. My aunt''s local dishes are quite good. You can try them." Bai Mu said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll be rude to bother."


    Huo Jinzhi naturally agreed, and he still had something to say to Father Bai.


    The aunt of the Bai family is really good at cooking, very authentic local dishes, and they are very delicate, each plate is not too much, and it looks good. Tang Xiaonan accidentally eats more, she likes it very much Braised octopus, the braised octopus made by this aunt is quite delicious, she ate several pieces.


    "This hairtail is really good. It''s better than my aunt''s."


    Tang Xiaonan did not hesitate to praise her. The aunt she invited was very good in other aspects, and she also took care of the children, but her cooking skills were poor. Fortunately, Xu Jinfeng was in charge of the three meals at home. Although Xu Jinfeng''s cooking skills were barely average, she was better than auntie. It''s still much stronger, after all, he grew up from childhood to adulthood.


    "Eat more if you like to eat. In the future, I will often come to eat at home. They are all relatives, so I need to move around more."


    Mother Bai took a piece of octopus for Tang Xiaonan with the male chopsticks, greeted with a smile, and her tone was very affectionate. Bai Wei couldn''t help but silently praise Huo Jinzhi.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2006： the dust settles

    After a pleasant lunch at the Baijia, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan said their goodbyes and left, and the gift was naturally left behind. It was an oil painting that Huo Jinzhi had auctioned abroad. It is said to be a famous abstract artist in Europe. Works of the painter.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t understand painting, he had never heard of the artist, and he didn''t buy this painting. He never invested in art because he didn''t understand art.


    He never invests in industries that he does not understand, and he is afraid of losing money.


    He took this painting from Tang Aiguo. Tang Aiguo likes to be arty and literate. He participates in some art auctions from time to time. He has a collection of paintings at home. Huo Jinzhi thinks that they are all waste paper. Nine will lose money.


    But the result was beyond his expectations. For the first time, he was mistaken. Although more than half of Tang Aiguo''s paintings did not appreciate in value, the remaining half made money, and he made a lot of money.


    Later, Huo Jinzhi humbly asked his second uncle for advice. He also wanted to make some money on the artwork, and Tang Aiguo said something that made him a little bit sick-


    "I don''t understand either. Anyway, just buy it blindly. Anyone who makes me lucky can make money by blindly buying."


    Huo Jinzhi believed the second brother''s words, it is very likely that the blind cat ran into the dead mouse, and making money actually depends on luck. pretty good.


    But Huo Jinzhi still didn''t invest in art. First, he made enough money. Second, he didn''t want to go against the principle and invest in industries that he didn''t understand.


    Father Bai still knew Western painters very well. After only a few minutes of appreciation, he knew that the painting was genuine, and the price was high. Moreover, the painter''s reputation was getting bigger and bigger, which meant the value of the painting. Higher and higher.


    "This painting can''t be collected, it''s too precious."


    Father Bai is embarrassed to accept such an expensive gift. The current market price of this painting is at least 20,000 to 30,000 US dollars, and it may be higher in the future. To receive such an expensive gift at the first meeting will appear that they are too white. excuse me.


    "Uncle, you are a person who knows goods, and you can only find this painting. For a layman like me, this painting is like waste paper. This painting was also given by my friend. Or leave it to your uncle, you are more suitable, do you think that is the reason?"


    Huo Jinzhi was tongue-in-cheek and pushed the painting back again. Father Bai really liked the painting. After being polite a few times, he finally accepted the painting and planned to send a painting of his own to him after a while. Huo Jinzhi.


    Although his paintings are not too valuable, they are still valuable in the market. Now a painting can be sold for more than ten or two hundred thousand yuan, but he has not sold a painting for a long time, and most of them are given to wealthy businessmen friends. , Of course, it is not a free gift. These wealthy businessmen are very polite. They will send back some more valuable gifts instead of cash.


    Like car jewelry, etc., Father Bai also accepted it. This is a courtesy exchange. He is not happy if he doesn''t accept it. After accepting it, he can continue to make friends.


    The circle of friends of adults is full of such an elegant copper smell.


    Sultan Qing was still a little reluctant, Huo Jinzhi dragged him out, looking at his silly appearance, Bai Wei couldn''t help laughing, and sent them out of the yard, and even flirted with Sultan Qing, and secretly sent a surprise.


    "Next time, I''ll ask my grandmother, my uncle, and the others to invite my uncle and aunt to dinner. I''ll contact you by phone." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Okay, wait for your call."


    Father Bai agreed, which means that he agreed to the marriage of his daughter and Sultan Qing, and was ready to discuss marriage matters with the elders of the Su family.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2007： Asking and taking it is not stealing

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly, started the car, and left Bai''s house. From a distance, he saw Bai Wei''s parents standing at the door, with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    It is estimated that it has a lot to do with the painting. The gift does not depend on whether it is valuable or not. It has to be what you like. This painting is considered to be sent to Father Bai''s heart.


    "I remember that the painting was hung in my second brother''s study, right? Is he willing to give it to you?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Her second goth likes Western oil paintings. The walls of the study, living room and corridor are covered with various oil paintings, and they are all genuine works. The most expensive one is said to cost tens of millions of dollars. Outside, Tang Aiguo kept him in the safe.


    And no matter whether the paintings are valuable or not, Tang Aiguo sees them very dearly. Even her own sister is reluctant to give it to her, but Huo Jinzhi''s brother-in-law is willing to give it up?


    Tang Xiaonan was very suspicious.


    Huo Jinzhi raised his eyebrows proudly, "Silence means agreement. Your second brother didn''t speak, so it''s definitely not objection."


    Tang Xiaonan blinked, this is quite reasonable, but why didn''t the second brother speak?


    Has he really become more generous?


    Then she had to go to her second brother''s house to pick up a good-looking oil painting. It was a painting of a beautiful girl hanging on the wall of the living room. It seemed to be painted by a very famous painter in Europe. It was very expensive. She had to come over. It can be used as a family heirloom in the future.


    Suddenly thinking about it, Tang Xiaonan thought of someone sitting behind her, turned her head and shouted at Sudan Qing: "Dan Qing, don''t throw away those obsolete paintings of yours, keep them all for me."


    "I have destroyed all the abandoned paintings." Sudan Qing was a little puzzled.


    It''s all been painted, what''s the use of keeping it?


    "Don''t destroy it in the future, keep it for me, and when you become a world-renowned painter, these waste works are treasures and can be sold for a lot of money."


    Tang Xiaonan said happily, she is very confident in Sudan Qing, this guy is very young now, and his reputation is already not small, the painter''s profession is getting more and more popular as he dies, and his worth doubles immediately after death.


    "I can still leave it to Xiaodong and the three brothers. After a hundred years, your paintings will definitely be multiplied several times and sold for more money."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up as she talked. Why didn''t she think that it would be a waste of resources to ignore a baby who can lay golden eggs beside her.


    The corner of Sultan Qing''s mouth twitched, Xiao Nan looks like this, she is really a fan of money.


    But it''s still very cute. Since Xiao Nan likes it, he will paint a few more pictures for her in the future. He definitely can''t give it away. He won''t allow it to spread.


    As soon as he got home, Xu Jinfeng said to them, "Your second brother called several times. I was in a hurry. I asked him what he was doing and didn''t say anything. I just told you to come back and call."


    "Understood, I''ll fight now."


    Huo Jinzhi went back to the phone without haste. He was mentally prepared, so he calmly dialed Tang Aiguo''s phone number. As soon as the call was connected, he heard Tang Aiguo''s frantic voice. The voice said, "Huo Jinzhi, did you run here to steal the painting? Just the abstract painting I hung in the study, you told my aunt that I agreed. When did Lao Tzu agree?"


    "I called you, but you didn''t answer." Huo Jinzhi was righteous.


    Tang Aiguo laughed angrily, "I''m busy in a meeting, how can I answer the phone? Bring me back the painting!"


    "It''s a gift, I''ll give you the money."


    Huo Jinzhi was a bachelor, and was so angry that Tang Aiguo on the other side of the phone wanted to climb over the phone line and strangle this kid to death.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 2007 is not a steal), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2008： Drawing 1 is worth a lot

    "Dress up as a villain''s top treasure (!


    "I sent you that little money? What I want is paintings. This painter''s mother has a terminal illness and has already sealed the pen. It is estimated that it will not last for a few days. When he dies, my painting will immediately increase dozens of times. Who are you giving it to? Already? Hurry up and bring it back to me!"


    Tang Aiguo was going to die of anger. He just received news that this little-known painter has been diagnosed with a terminal illness. The situation is not optimistic, and it is estimated that it will not last for a year.


    Although he doesn''t know how to paint, he knows how to invest, and he can guess with his toes that when the painter dies, the value of the artist''s works will definitely double dozens of times, or even hundreds of times.


    As soon as Tang Aiguo heard the news, he was ecstatic. He was about to make money again. He had collected several works of this artist, and he should have made a small profit, but when he got home, he found his favorite one. The painting was snatched by Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi was also a little surprised. He just took it casually, but he didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that it was a golden egg when he took it.


    "I have sent Dan Qing''s future Taishan, and I will definitely not come back, but don''t worry, Dan Qing is also a well-known painter in the future Taishan, and he is very polite. He will definitely return his paintings at that time. You can keep it for collection."


    "Dan Qing is getting married? Who is his future Taishan?" Tang Aiguo asked curiously.


    "The surname is Bai, the name is..."


    Huo Jinyi couldn''t remember it for a while, but Tang Xiaonan reminded him, "Bai Yichen seems to be a painter of oil paintings. His wife is a painter of traditional Chinese paintings, and is a professor at Songcheng Academy of Fine Arts."


    "I know Bai Yichen, he is Dan Qing''s future Taishan? This kid has some skills, okay, you can send Bai Yichen''s return gift, I won''t bother with you about this!"


    Tang Aiguo was very surprised. Of course he had heard of Bai Yichen. Although he was not a big painter, he was still somewhat famous in the painting circle in Jiangnan. Mrs. Bai was even more famous than her husband, but he did not like to collect Chinese paintings of living people. For those who collect dead people, he prefers oil paintings, so he only understands Bai Yichen.


    "Row."


    Huo Jinzhi readily agreed. After hanging up, he winked at Tang Xiaonan next to him.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced angrily, daring to be affectionate is the default, the second brother is not at home, of course he can''t speak, this guy''s face is getting thicker and thicker.


    "What if Bai Wei''s parents don''t return the gift? Where are you going to change the picture for the second brother?"


    "Impossible, Bai Wei''s parents are old-fashioned Songcheng people, and they are the most polite. They must have also received the news that the painter is terminally ill. They will not only give back gifts, but also very generous gifts."


    Huo Jinzhi was very sure, Tang Xiaonan was dubious, but soon she knew that her man was indeed a profiteer, and his eyes were too vicious.


    Grandma Su and the others were very happy when they learned that Sultan Qing had a partner and that they were going to discuss marriage matters They couldn''t wait to meet Bai Wei''s parents and set the date for the wedding.


    So, only half a month later, Tang Xiaonan and the others met with Bai Wei''s parents again.


    The second time we met was in a teahouse. Bai Wei��s parents were dressed in formal clothes and looked very grand. Sultan Qing��s parents were a little stage fright, and they didn��t talk much. Even Chang Dahong, who liked to talk the most, became mute and just laughed the whole time. , it was Grandma Su and Grandpa Su who were talking.


    And the world is really small. Grandpa Su and Father Bai actually knew each other. They were shocked when they met, and then embraced each other warmly.


    "It turns out that Dan Qing is your grandson, Mr. Su. If I knew I would not object, it''s disrespectful!" Father Bai looked a little ashamed.


    The latest chapter address of the apex of the villain: https://


    Read the full text of the apex treasure dressed as a villain: https://


    The apex treasure txt download address of dressed as a villain: https://


    Dressed as a villain''s apex mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (the 2008 drawing is worth a lot of money), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Top Treasure of Wearing a Villain", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2009： a house is a must

    It turns out that Father Bai likes calligraphy, so he often gets involved in the calligraphy circle. Grandpa Su happens to be a veteran of this circle, and his calligraphy skills are quite high. Father Bai has consulted him a few times in private, and his personal friendship is quite good.


    "This world is really small, and they are all relatives, Xiaobai, don''t worry, Weiwei will definitely feel at ease when she comes to our house, you don''t need to live with her in-laws, they live alone, and we adults don''t care about them. There is only one thing, give us a great-grandson, you don''t know, the old man and I both dream of having a great-grandson."


    Grandma Su said with a smile, with full sincerity. Now that she is old, she thinks about many things.


    She is not too harsh on her daughter-in-law, and naturally she will not have too many demands on her granddaughter-in-law. As long as she gives her a great-grandson, she doesn''t care about what the young couple likes to do.


    Chang Dahong is not happy anymore. She also thought about the addiction of being a mother-in-law. Since she married into the Su family, she has been under the control of the old woman. She has never been a family, and now she has finally managed to become a mother-in-law. Of course she had enough fun.


    But when the old woman opened her mouth, she killed her thoughts. Chang Dahong was naturally unhappy and wanted to express her mother-in-law''s thoughts. She just opened her mouth, and Grandma Su glared at her, her cold eyes like knives. , Chang Dahong''s back froze, and she honestly shut her mouth, not even daring to fart.


    The aggrieved Chang Dahong pursed her lips, thinking Xiao Jiujiu in her heart, hum, she must live longer than the old woman, the old woman can''t control her for the rest of her life, and when her daughter-in-law gets married, her mother-in-law should be able to put on a show, who can say Come out without a word?


    Grandma Su saw through the careful thoughts of her daughter-in-law at a glance. Isn''t she just trying to show her mother-in-law''s profile, her brain is really stupid, and she doesn''t care about the conditions of Bai Wei''s family. Her parents are university professors, and she has a good career. The conditions are much better than their Su family. It is a low marriage to marry into the Su family. What kind of pedigree is this stupid thing?


    Fortunately, her body is still healthy, and with her being suppressed, this stupid thing doesn''t dare to be a demon.


    The two families had a very pleasant conversation and the atmosphere was very relaxed. The two families had a very unified opinion on the matter of having a child, and both hoped that Bai Wei would have a child sooner.


    "I''m not too young. I''m in my thirties. If I don''t give birth, I will be an advanced mother. No matter what, I have to give birth to at least one child. A home with children is like a home. A home without children is without fireworks." Bai Mu Said softly.


    Father Bai couldn''t help nodding, he actually wanted to hug his grandson.


    Bai Wei and Sultan Qing both blushed and bowed their heads shyly. In fact, no need for adults to say, they also want to have a cute baby. Human cubs are so cute when they are young, and they can play for a long time when they are born.


    The two happily reached an agreement and decided to have a wedding party in the second half of the year.


    "Dan Qing bought a house by himself. It''s on Huaihai Road. It''s quite large, with 120 square meters. It was renovated last year. The couple can live there." Grandma Su said about her own situation. A house is a must, which is the basic premise of starting a family and starting a business.


    In fact, Sudan Qing has two houses, which Tang Xiaonan helped him buy. In recent years, Sudan Qing has made some money selling paintings, so Tang Xiaonan persuaded him to buy a house. There are two houses in total, one is rented out, and the other is decorated and lived in.


    Bai Wei''s parents were quite surprised. They didn''t expect to have their own house, and the area was not small. They had planned to pay some money to let the young couple buy a suite.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Novel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2010： life and prosperity are ruled by fate

    "It''s good to have a house. We also plan to provide some money. They will make up their own money, get a down payment, and buy a house as a new house." Bai Mu said with a smile, her expression was very satisfied, and her eyes were very kind when she looked at Sultan Qing. .


    The mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked at her, the happier she became. Now it seems that the young man Sultan Qing is really good. Except for cancer, he really can''t find any faults. The adults in the family are quite reasonable, and after marriage If you don''t live together, you don''t have to worry about the discord between your mother-in-law and your daughter-in-law. The young couple live their lives behind closed doors, so life shouldn''t be too comfortable.


    As for the problem of cancer, if you think about it now, it is not a big problem. Huo Jinzhi is right, life is impermanent, and you have to worry about being struck by lightning when you sleep at home. It''s really not something you can decide for yourself.


    Some people have been healthy all their lives, and they didn''t even have a cold, but suddenly they disappeared without even the slightest sign. They just walked away without saying hello.


    Just like a former colleague of hers, she was only in her early forties, she was young and strong, and she was an elite teacher in the school. One day in class, this colleague suddenly had a heart attack, and he fell to the ground and never got up again.


    She left without warning. When she heard the news, she thought others were joking, but in fact it was true. She went to attend the colleague''s memorial service the next day. The colleague''s wife and children cried to death. The mainstay of the family left so suddenly without any explanation, and the mothers haven''t recovered yet.


    Mother Bai thought of one of her teachers, who is now retired and living a very comfortable old age.


    This teacher was twenty years older than her, and had a rough life. The young lost his mother, the young man lost his husband, the middle-aged child lost, and the three major griefs in his life were all met by the teacher. Moreover, the teacher was weak and sick when he was a child. He also went to rural reconstruction and suffered a lot.


    The most pitiful thing is that when the teacher was renovating the countryside, he was also diagnosed with bowel cancer. After only 40 days of surgery, he went back to the countryside to work again. She couldn''t make it, but she survived strong, and waited until she took off her hat.


    It''s just that the teacher''s relatives have all left, and she is the only one left alone, and her health is not very good, but now the teacher is nearly eighty and still alive and well. When Bai Mu went to see the teacher a few days ago, the teacher joked that 80th birthday.


    With these two sharp contrasts, Bai Mu''s mentality has also undergone tremendous changes. She thought that lifespan may have been decided at birth. It''s not that you can live a few more years if you work hard. Life is alive. , it is better to have fun in time, don''t embarrass yourself too much, and don''t embarrass your relatives.


    The reason why Bai''s father can agree is also because of Bai''s mother''s persuasion. They only want their daughter to be happy and happy. Since her daughter wants to marry Sudan Qing now, let''s get married.


    If something really happened to Sudan Qing, they would bring their daughter back. They have raised her daughter for the first half of her life, and it is not impossible to support her for the second half of her life.


    Grandma Su also smiled and said, "Danqing owns two houses, one on Huaihai Road and the other on Yan''an Road. The one on Yan''an Road is rented out, and the money this child earns is given to his cousin-in-law for investment. His cousin-in-law helped him buy these two houses, and our old couple also have a house. Although it is not big, the location is still good. We have a grandson in Danqing. When the two of us leave, the house will definitely Leave it to Dan Qing."


    Although the conditions of her own family are not as good as those of the Bai family, they are not bad. Grandma Su said this is not to show off, but she just doesn''t want the Bai family to look down on her grandson.

 Chapter 2011： return gift

    Bai Wei''s parents exchanged surprised looks. They thought that the Su family was just an ordinary family, but I didn''t expect their family to be very rich. It''s really good to have three houses.


    Many families in Songcheng don��t even have a 10-square-meter pigeon cage. They are still renting houses. Three generations of a family are crowded into a 10-square-meter pigeon cage. They have to wait in line to go to the toilet.


    In this way, the conditions of the Su family are really good, not worse than the Bai family.


    Chang Dahong finally couldn''t hold back, and said proudly: "The old house where Dan Qing''s father and I live now, although it''s a little smaller, has three rooms, and it''s quite comfortable to live in. Ours is all included in the demolition area. Now, it seems that it will be demolished in the next few years, and then the government will allocate commercial housing, and our three-bedroom house will be awarded two sets anyway.��


    The old alley next door has been demolished. Chang Dahong specially went to inquire about it. People similar to her family have divided two sets of commercial housing.


    "Speaking of this, our family''s Weiwei is still high." Although Mother Bai''s tone was joking, it was half-truth and half-truth. Grandma Su immediately became alert and glared at Chao Chang Dahong.


    Bai''s family is from a scholarly family, and they are very subtle and euphemistic in their speech. When Bai''s mother said this, it showed that she had a grudge in her heart. She also blamed Chang Dahong for being stupid. What did she show in front of others?


    The old house hasn''t been demolished yet, and even if it is demolished, the divided house is nothing. The Bai family lives in a villa with a garden, so how can it be regarded as an ordinary house.


    "My mother said this, I''m ashamed to death, being able to marry Weiwei is a blessing that my family Danqing has cultivated in eight lifetimes, how can our family compare with your family''s conditions, it is a little better than the ordinary people''s family. A little bit, but it can��t be compared with your family, but don��t worry, Wei Wei will definitely not suffer when she gets married, she is definitely the darling of our family.��


    Grandma Su spoke softly, softly, and especially pleasant, and Mother Bai''s face was full of smiles. After meeting, she roughly understood the personality and temperament of the Su family.


    The mother-in-law is often very simple-minded. She doesn''t have much of a city, and she likes to put on airs. However, this kind of person is easy to deal with and can be coaxed around with a few good words. Moreover, it is not a big problem that her daughter and her in-laws do not live together.


    Sultan Qing''s father didn''t have to worry. He was silent from beginning to end. He was an honest and loyal man, and he would definitely not care about his daughter-in-law.


    As for Grandma Su, she is the real head of the Su family, with scheming and means, but this grandma is sensible obviously will not interfere with the lives of her grandson and grandson-in-law.


    Therefore, after the daughter is married, there should be no problem in living, and she can still rest assured.


    The more the two families talked, the more opportunistic they became. Grandma Su and Mother Bai were like good sisters who had not seen each other for many years. They chatted very affectionately, and no one else could get in. Tang Xiaonan had to eat snacks, and before she knew it, she was full of tea, and her stomach was full. So full.


    "I''ll call you in a few days. Let''s go to Master Luo to test the horoscope. We must pick a good day." Grandma Su said with a smile.


    "Okay, I have nothing to do at home anyway." Mother Bai also smiled Yan Yan.


    Bai''s father took out two paintings from the big bag he brought, which were his own proud works, and were going to give Huo Jinzhi a return gift.


    "This is my own graffiti work, Xiao Huo don''t dislike it."


    Father Bai handed two paintings to Huo Jinzhi. He was going to send one, but he also received the news that the foreign painter was terminally ill. His life has entered the countdown, and the value of the paintings has naturally turned over. Several times, it would be too shabby to send one.

 Chapter 2012： Everything needs packaging

    "You''re too polite. Your paintings are hard to find. I shouldn''t accept them. After all, we are all relatives. What''s it like to accept your things?"


    As soon as Huo Jinzhi''s words fell, Father Bai said, "Why is it ridiculous? I will accept what you gave me, and I have to accept what I gave you. It''s a courtesy!"


    "I really accepted these two paintings with the cheek, and it''s a coincidence. A few days ago, my wife and brother-in-law mentioned my uncle to me. He planned to collect his uncle''s paintings, but they couldn''t buy them in the market. He also said that he would recommend my wife and brother-in-law to my uncle, and it just so happened that your uncle sent me a painting."


    One of Huo Jin''s Zhang Qiaozui can say more than a matchmaker''s mouth. Father Bai is very happy when he hears it. Although he is not a person with excessive vanity, he is still very happy to be touted so much.


    He asked curiously, "Your wife and brother-in-law''s surname? I still know a few people in the Songcheng collection world."


    "The famous Tang Aiguo prefers to collect oil paintings. Has uncle heard of him?"


    Father Bai was taken aback, and his heart was shocked. Of course, he had heard of Tang Aiguo''s name. This boss Tang is famous in the collection world, not to mention Songcheng, even in the country.


    It is said that Boss Tang''s most famous collection is the posthumous work of a famous European painter, worth tens of millions of dollars, while the one in the Paris museum is a fake, and the original work is in the hands of Tang Aiguo.


    "It turns out that Boss Tang is your wife and brother-in-law, but I have really admired the name for a long time." Father Bai respected a lot.


    Tang Aiguo owns a gallery in Songcheng, which is well-known internationally. It is the dream of all painters to hold an exhibition there. Of course, Father Bai also wanted to hold an exhibition there, but he never won it.


    Now he suddenly has confidence, they are all relatives, no matter what, he has to give some face, right?


    Huo Jinzhi was secretly amusing, he was very aware of Father Bai''s careful thinking, except that fame is fortune, or both fame and fortune.


    "My uncle-in-law is actually a blind collector, but he really likes to paint, so he has opened a gallery himself, and he often brings some young painters and organizes an art exhibition or something. Yesterday, I chatted with my uncle-in-law about my uncle. My brother-in-law said that he would like to invite your uncle to the gallery to hold a painting exhibition, but I wonder if my uncle can appreciate it?"


    Huo Jinzhi was too lazy to go around in circles, and said directly that they were already relatives, so of course he didn''t mind helping them.


    Father Bai''s reputation in the painting world is not bad, but it''s still not enough. Yes, who knows you?


    "It''s my honor to go to Boss Tang''s gallery to hold an art exhibition. How could I not be willing? I don''t know when? What do I need to prepare?" Father Bai was so overjoyed that he couldn''t hold his reserved expression, and the corners of his eyes were laughing. All wrinkled.


    He dreams of going to Boss Tang''s gallery to hold an art exhibition. In fact, that gallery is not that tall. He has held art exhibitions in other galleries, but one advantage of Tang Aiguo''s gallery is that Tang Aiguo is good at publicity and packaging.


    There are many painters who were not well known before. After holding an exhibition in Tang Aiguo''s gallery, they were packaged and promoted by Tang Aiguo''s team. Within a few years, they became famous painters, appeared on TV shows, and went to university to give lectures. All of a sudden, the price was sky high, and he became a hot big painter.


    It''s obvious that those people''s paintings are actually like that. Father Bai doesn''t look down on them, but after being packaged, the paintings are several times more expensive than his own. He is very jealous and a little unwilling.

 Chapter 2013： Business cooperation

    Father Bai used to be very lofty and thought that painting was a very sacred thing and should not be mixed with the smell of copper, but now his mind has changed.


    They were all stimulated by the painters who came to the fore.


    Obviously his qualifications are not as old as his, and his painting level is not as high as his, but after being packaged and promoted, his fame and wealth are much more than his.


    The most irritating thing is that once he was on a TV show with another famous young painter. The content of the show was related to painting. Father Bai was a guest, and another painter was also a guest.


    This painter is younger than Father Bai, and has only become prosperous in recent years. Five years ago, he was a poor painter. He specialized in painting commercial paintings for some galleries. The price is a few hundred yuan a piece, and the gallery allows you to paint whatever you want. What to paint, can not have their own creative ideas.


    Painting commercial paintings is the job that all painters despise the most, but it is also helpless. In order to fill their stomachs, they can only succumb to money.


    This painter was very lucky. He met Tang Aiguo and held an exhibition in Tang Aiguo''s gallery. After packaging and publicity, he suddenly became famous and became a famous young painter. He also established a studio and accepted apprentices. Songcheng bought a house and a car, and lived a life of the highest.


    But Father Bai still looked down on this young painter, because he felt that this person was not as good at painting as he was, and the fact was that, his qualifications were also his old age. .


    But after appearing on the show, Father Bai was hit hard. The young painter did not ignore him at all, nor did the TV station ignore him. He greeted the young painter warmly throughout the whole process, and most of the shots were given to the young painter. The father was very angry, and after watching the TV program, he found that his footage was pitiful. He clearly said a lot of opinions, but the TV station cut them all.


    What the young painter said was all nonsense, but he let it out. Father Bai was so angry that he didn''t eat for three days, and his stomach was full of gas, so he went to a Chinese medicine doctor for acupuncture and moxibustion.


    After experiencing this stimulation, Father Bai secretly made up his mind to hold an art exhibition in Tang Aiguo''s gallery. Unfortunately, his dream was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. He didn''t even have a chance to talk to Tang Aiguo. .


    Now the huge pie fell in front of him automatically. Father Bai''s surprise was bigger than the pie. He had already thought about it. When the art exhibition is held, those colleagues who usually look down on him will be shocked and their eyes will fall. .


    If those people knew again, he and the famous Tang Aiguo became relatives, and I was afraid that the eyeballs would have to fall back.


    Thinking of this, Father Bai couldn''t stop laughing so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes, completely forgetting the artist''s restraint.


    Huo Jinzhi said with a smile: "You just need to prepare the paintings for the exhibition. When the time comes, someone in the gallery will contact you. You can just contact them."


    "Okay, Xiao Huo, thank you so much."


    Father Bai nodded again and again, and was sincerely grateful to Huo Jinzhi. Of course he didn''t believe Huo Jinzhi''s words. How could Tang Aiguo take the initiative to ask him to hold an art exhibition? credit.


    "What are you thanking, it''s all from my own family, you''re welcome, and it''s also your uncle that''s good at painting. If you can''t paint well, even if I mention it, my uncle-in-law won''t agree. He won''t let a painter who can''t paint well. Smashed his gallery sign."


    Huo Jinzhi was also very sincere, which made Father Bai even more grateful, and even felt guilty, because he had opposed his daughter''s being with Sudan Qing before, and also put his face on Huo Jinzhi, which was too rude.

 Chapter 2014： Imagine the future

    Father Bai and Huo Jinzhi had a great conversation, as if they were dating each other, and the tea was continued three times. Tang Xiaonan watched it happily. She used to think that Huo Jinzhi was cold-faced and cold-hearted, and he was not good at talking. It turns out that Huo Jinzhi''s eloquence is actually quite good. As long as he wants to make friends with someone, there is no one in this world that he can''t win.


    The reason why he usually has a cold face and doesn''t talk to people is just because he thinks that person is not worth his waste of affection.


    "The gallery staff will call you. Uncle just needs to wait for the good news." Huo Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Hey...Thank you so much, I will prepare when I go back."


    Father Bai was so excited that he finally looked forward to this day. After the exhibition was held, he would be able to raise his eyebrows again.


    This grandmother Su and Mother Bai also had a very pleasant conversation, and they all talked about the child going to school. Mother Bai said that in the future, it would be better for the child to register with them, because their school district has the best primary school in Songcheng.


    "Shuren Elementary School is the best in the city. Weiwei graduated from this school. This school only accepts students from this school district. The child must be surnamed Su, but it''s better to have a registered permanent residence in our house, so that she can go to Shuren Elementary School. , I''m not robbing your grandson from your family, this is for the sake of the child''s future, grandma, are you right?"


    Mother Bai sincerely suggested that she was really thinking about the future of her grandson, and of course she had a little selfishness. If she went to school there, she could live in her house.


    In this way, she can see her grandson every day, how lively it is to have children at home, otherwise it will be annoying to see the old man every day.


    Chang Dahong''s heart was blocked, and she was about to object when she opened her mouth. Why did her grandson go to Bai''s house?


    There are also good schools in their school district, although not as good as Shuren School, but not bad, like her son Dan Qing, isn''t he still a talent?


    Good seedlings can thrive wherever they are, but poor seedlings will not grow into towering trees even if they go to the black soil in the northeast. Her grandson must be a good seedling, so the school doesn''t matter, she must stay in her own home.


    However, she only opened her mouth, and was stunned by Grandma Su''s eyes. She was so frightened that she shut up again.


    It was obvious that she was a serious mother-in-law, but she had no chance to speak from the beginning to the end. It was all the old woman who was talking by herself. Those who didn''t know it thought that the old woman was the mother-in-law.


    pissed her off.


    But no matter how angry she was, Chang Dahong didn''t dare to show it. She had been married to the Su family for more than 30 years. She was used to being disciplined by Grandma Su, and she was too lazy to use her mind. I figured it out myself.


    Grandma Su said with a smile: "My mother is right Education is the top priority. In the future, the child will definitely go to Shuren Primary School, that is, the mother will have to work hard to take care of the child. You see me and the child''s grandmother have nothing to do with it. Culture, the old man in my family knows a few words, but in recent years, his health is not good, and he is powerless. In the education of children, he has to work hard for his father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "You are too kind. The child is also our grandson. How can you call it hard work? It''s all right." Bai''s mother was overjoyed when she heard it, and she was even more relieved.


    Tang Xiaonan was dumbfounded, this child hasn''t even seen a movie yet, and the school has been arranged, tsk... It''s really planning for a rainy day.


    She turned her head, winked at Bai Wei, and asked in a low voice, "Is there any movement in your stomach?"


    Bai Wei was so embarrassed that her face was flushed with embarrassment, she shook her head, and glanced at Sudan Qing, who had the same red face, but she was looking forward to her and Sudan Qing''s child.


    Is it male or female?


    Who does it look like?


    Would you like to start working hard at night?

 Chapter 2015： Grandma Sus Life Wisdom

    After drinking this tea for three hours, from morning to noon, Tang Xiaonan said that she would go directly to a nearby restaurant for lunch. Of course, Bai Wei''s parents had no objection, and they also said that they must be the hosts.


    After lunch, the two families said goodbye. Grandma Su and Mother Bai reluctantly held hands and started to make an appointment for the next meeting.


    "I''ll get in touch with the master first, and I''ll call you when the time comes." Grandma Su said.


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Mother Bai also readily responded.


    The couple glanced at their daughter, and Bai Wei, who was whispering to Sultan Qing, had to reluctantly return to her parents, and her eyes couldn''t stop looking at her lover.


    When Bai''s parents saw it, they couldn''t help shaking their heads, the girl''s college is not to be left behind!


    Father Bai drove over, the family of three got into the car, and soon they were far away. Chang Dahong was so angry that he vented it out and shouted unhappily, "Mom, why don''t you let me speak? Why should our children have their household registration in their Bai family? I will retire in a few years, and I can take care of my grandchildren without their Bai family''s hard work."


    Grandma Su glanced at her and said lightly, "You haven''t even brought Danqing with you, and you still bring your grandson?"


    Dan Qing was brought up by their old couple when they were young. Culturally, the old man was in charge, and she was in charge of life. Chang Dahong and his wife also contributed a little in having children.


    Chang Dahong was stunned for a while, her face was a little embarrassed, and she defended: "Then we were busy with work at that time, so how could we take Danqing with us? When Danqing''s child is born, we are all retired, so naturally we have time to take it with us."


    Grandma Su sneered, "It''s not that I despise you, it''s just your level of education, don''t mislead my great-grandson, the Bai family are all professors, have culture and artistic taste, my great-grandson is handed over to I can rest assured that they are in their hands, but I am not relieved to give it to you.��


    If it wasn''t for her and the old man being too old and unable to take it, she would be reluctant to hand over her great-grandson to the Bai family, but she wouldn''t be able to accept her old age. Bai Wei and Dan Qing would have to have children at least next year. brought.


    Uncle Su nodded repeatedly. He also felt that what his mother said was reasonable. Culturally, the Bai family had an advantage. He just graduated from high school, and Chang Dahong didn''t even go to high school. How can he compare to a university professor.


    However, Chang Dahong was still not convinced, and muttered, "Then my grandson will become the Bai family''s. If I want to see my grandson, I have to go to the Bai family to see it. How embarrassing!"


    "What''s wrong, my grandson''s surname is Su, he belongs to our Su family, and we are also related to our family by blood. Even if the Bai family helps to bring it, the child is still intimate with our family. Dan Qing often went to your parents'' place when he was a child, right? Who is Dan Qing kissing now?"


    Grandma Su used the most realistic example as an example. Sultan Qing often went to Grandma''s place when he was a child, because he was good-looking and very attractive. The Chang family liked him from top to bottom, and they would call him over to live in the winter and summer vacations.


    Chang Dahong was at a loss for words. It was the truth. When she returned to her parents'' house a few days ago, her mother was still talking about Danqing, saying that Danqing had no conscience.


    Thinking of this, Chang Dahong felt relieved and a little proud. The dignified university professor worked as a free babysitter for her family and worked hard to raise her grandson. In the end, she still kissed her. Well, she took advantage of it.


    "Mom, you''re right. I''ll listen to you."


    When Chang Dahong understood it, she spoke very well, and there was a smile on her face. Grandma Su rolled her eyes angrily, but she was thinking, fortunately, this daughter-in-law is stupid and fooled. Compared with those who have deep thoughts, she still likes it. Chang Dahong like this.


    Grandma Su and Mother Bai moved very quickly. In less than half a month, they asked the master to set an auspicious day. It is said to be the best day in the past five years. On that day, the marriage will be rich and glorious, the husband and wife are loving, and the children and grandchildren are full. Grandma Su After listening to the master''s words, Mother and Bai were overjoyed and immediately decided to have a drink on this day.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2016： touch of the soul

    The best day in the past five years, that is, two months later, the time is a bit rushed, but as long as you have money, you can do things easily. The Bai family and the Su family are not short of money, so the wedding was held grandly.


    Two months later, in the crisp autumn weather, Bai Wei and Sultan Qing held their wedding ceremony in the most luxurious five-star hotel in Songcheng. The witness was Sultan Qing''s master, an internationally renowned painter who was dull and not good at speaking. Best wishes to the newlyweds.


    As soon as the honeymoon period of Sultan Qing and Bai Wei passed, they both went to the snow area to paint. Sultan Qing loves thangkas, and he still has unfinished works, so he must go back and finish painting.


    Bai Wei is naturally a husband and wife, and she is not worried about Sudan Qing''s body. Now that she is Mrs. Su, she can properly take care of Sudan Qing.


    A year later, Sultan Qing''s painting exhibition was held in Tang Aiguo''s gallery. Most of them were Thangkas, some were paintings by Bai Wei, and there were also Sultan Qing''s landscape paintings. Before he painted Thangkas, he painted Chinese paintings, and his level was quite similar. good.


    It was also the first time that Tang Xiaonan saw the legendary thangka. I had only heard of its name before, but had never seen its real body, but this time I finally saw it.


    To be honest, Tang Xiaonan didn''t know how to draw, but she was still shocked by the gorgeous and luxurious thangka.


    She couldn''t describe how good the thangka was, but she felt that the painting had a magic power that made her unable to move her eyes, just like seeing the Dunhuang murals, as if it was not just a painting, but the precipitation of the years. With the deep and profound history, looking at the painting even has an urge to enter the painting.


    She also finally understood why Sultan Qing was so obsessed with inheriting thangkas, such a beautiful painting should not be discontinued.


    "So lovely!"


    Tang Xiaonan sighed, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes involuntarily, and she couldn''t stop the tears.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Jinzhi asked worriedly.


    When Tang Xiaonan walked in front of this giant thangka, his reaction was not quite right.


    But this Thangka painting is a Buddha statue. It is also a masterpiece that Sultan Qing took five years to paint. It is said to be the most respected reincarnated living Buddha in the snow area. There has always been a saying of reincarnated living Buddhas in the snow area. Like the living Buddha in this portrait, it has been reincarnated for hundreds of years. Before the previous living Buddha passed away, he would give his last words and let his lamas follow his instructions to find his reincarnation.


    It is amazing that I can find it every time. Some people have also raised doubts, but the reincarnated living Buddha found, although he is still young, can speak well, and he is well-mannered. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person, obviously not an ordinary person.


    Some things, science really can''t explain, maybe the end of science is endless metaphysics, right?


    Tang Xiaonan wiped away her tears and shook her head, "It''s nothing, I don''t know what''s wrong. Looking at this Buddha statue, I couldn''t help crying, and I felt an indescribable melancholy in my heart."


    She was still a little sad and uneasy, but she didn''t say it, for fear that Huo Jinzhi would be worried.


    She wanted to find time to talk to Master Minghui. Over the years, she often went to talk with Master. After each talk, her mood became much more stable.


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly, but he was still worried. In fact, he had been worried all these years. When Xiaonan was a child, he would always have some strange dreams, such as airplanes and high-rise mobile phones. Facts have proved that these dreams are prophecies. Songcheng is what Xiao Nan''s dream looked like.


    But when Xiao Nan grew up, she stopped dreaming, and she couldn''t remember those things when she was a child. In the words of Xiao Nan''s sixth grandfather, Tang Shaozheng, it is a good thing that the spiritual energy is exhausted. Live long.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2017： you will pay

    Tang Shao was the one with the highest culture and the most extensive knowledge in Mopan Mountain. What he said was very authoritative. When he said this, Xu Jinfeng and the others were not in a hurry.


    They don''t want a daughter reincarnated by an immortal, they just want her daughter to live healthily and safely and live a long life.


    But Huo Jinzhi still has a vague worry, which has been hanging in his heart for all these years. Today, seeing Tang Xiaonan''s performance, that worry has come again.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mood had calmed down, and she pointed to the portrait and asked, "What kind of living Buddha is this? It looks very kind."


    "I rushed past Danqing just now, and it seems to be the most respected living Buddha over there, a reincarnated living Buddha..."


    Huo Jinzhi explained the origin of the reincarnated Living Buddha in detail. Tang Xiaonan''s expression was calm at first, but after hearing the reincarnation, his heart seemed to be hit by a heavy object, and he couldn''t help covering his chest.


    "Are you uncomfortable?" Huo Jinzhi supported her.


    "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable. Let''s go home. I want to sleep."


    Tang Xiaonan was in high spirits and didn''t want to watch the art exhibition anymore. Now she just wanted to go to bed and lie down.


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi helped her out of the gallery, and became even more worried. Just as Tang Xiaonan thought, he was going to visit Master Minghui at Jing''an Temple. I''m afraid that only Master Minghui could answer Xiaonan''s question.


    After returning home, Tang Xiaonan went to bed and fell asleep. She slept very unsteadily, and she kept dreaming. She dreamed that when she was a child, there was another strange world. She was also her, but her appearance was different, and neither was her parents. Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu, but another unfamiliar couple, did not love her too much, and their feelings were light.


    And she was very unhappy in that world. Although she looked very handsome on the surface, rich and single, and the object of everyone''s envy, she knew she was unhappy.


    But she is happy in this world. She has loved ones who love her, Huo Jinzhi, and three lovely sons. She is the happiest person in the world.


    "You changed the trajectory of the world, and you have to pay the price!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and Tang Xiaonan was taken aback. He searched around for who the speaker was, and wanted to ask what price he would pay?


    "When the time comes, you will know that it is impossible for a person to have only happiness and happiness in his life, and so do you!"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear and don''t leave!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted, she was very uneasy, the voice felt uneasy, but the voice did not appear again after that, she screamed in the dream, sweat on her forehead, and heard Huo Jinzhi''s voice in her ear The voice, "Xiao Nan...it''s me, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Opening her eyes laboriously, Tang Xiaonan saw Huo Jinzhi who was worried. She wanted to laugh, but she just pulled the corner of her mouth. She was really in no mood. The voice in her dream made her sleepless.


    What price will she pay?


    She is reluctant to die, the child is still so young, she can''t let the child have no mother.


    "Have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid, the dream is the opposite."


    Huo Jinzhi comforted her softly and patted her on the back, her worries became heavier and heavier.


    Very wrong.


    We have to go to Jing''an Temple as soon as possible.


    "Mom, we''re back!"


    A tender voice came from outside the door. The second child Xiaonan and the third Xiaoxi jumped into the room. They were already in kindergarten. The second child Xiaonan was lively and lucky, especially sticking to Tang Xiaonan, while the third Xiaoxi was cold and quiet, although he was his younger brother. , is more like a brother than Xiaonan.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the second child who rushed over. Among the three children, the second child was the one she loved the most. Because the second child might be the reincarnation of Yuanbao, she couldn''t help but want to love the child more.


    And the second child''s mouth is also the sweetest and kisses her the most. Tang Xiaonan also knows that partiality is not good, but she can''t help it, but she will not not love the boss and the third, mainly because the boss and the third are too independent. Even if she wanted to hurt them, they wouldn''t necessarily accept it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2018： Toho Konan

    "Mom, where are you in pain? I''ll give you a blow."


    The second child looked at Tang Xiaonan with concern. As soon as he entered the door, he heard his grandmother say that his mother was sick, so he ran over immediately.


    Looking at the little guy''s big wet eyes, his little face full of concern, and puffing out his cheeks, Tang Xiaonan''s heart was about to melt, so he couldn''t help hugging his **** tightly and said with a smile, "Mom doesn''t hurt. , I don''t feel the pain when I see my little Nan, and it won''t hurt even if I kiss her again."


    The little guy immediately brought his round face close to him, "Mom..."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and kissed several times, one on the left, one on the right, one more on the forehead, and one on the nose. No matter how much the kiss was not enough, the third child looked hot and came over, "Mom kiss me..."


    "Okay, mommy kisses Xiaoxi, and Xiaodong also lets mommy kiss..."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged the three little guys. One kissed one, that one kissed. Huo Dong was originally very resistant. After all, he was an adult. How could he let his mother kiss him again?


    But he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he reluctantly put his face together, but his little face was still stern and very serious, so Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help kissing a few more times. I feel that I am an adult, and I don''t like to let her kiss, but today I finally let her kiss voluntarily, she must kiss a few more times.


    Looking at the three well-behaved sons in her arms, Tang Xiaonan felt very reluctant. The voice in the dream became a thorn in her heart. If it is true, the price to pay must be her life.


    She was reluctant to bear such lovely sons, Huo Jinzhi, and her relatives.


    She was so reluctant.


    But how can we avoid this catastrophe?


    Tang Xiaonan was very worried, even when interacting with the children, he forced a smile on his face. The second child was very sensitive. He noticed his mother''s thoughts and didn''t say anything, but when he went to bed at night, he quietly prayed, "If it hurts, Xiaonan can help my mother. share."


    The three brothers slept on a big bed, Huo Dong saw his brother praying with his hands folded, so he asked him what he was praying, Xiao Nan smiled shyly, and said nothing, Huo Dong didn''t ask much, thinking that his brother was praying for tomorrow morning Being able to eat shaomai, Xiaonan especially likes to eat siaomai. He used to pray that he could eat shaomai in the morning, but Huo Dong thought it was still for eating this time.


    The three brothers lay head-to-head on the big bed together. Xiaoxi was at the innermost, Xiaonan was in the middle, and Huodong was at the outermost. He was the eldest brother, so naturally he had to sleep outside, so that the two younger brothers would not roll under the bed. .


    The three brothers fell asleep quickly. The three sleeping brothers changed their neat posture immediately. Huo Dong still slept outside, but Xiao Nan''s head was turned to the other side, and he didn''t know. How did he turn around, Xiaoxi didn''t turn, but his feet stuck in Xiaonan''s mouth, and Xiaonan slapped his mouth from time to time, obviously dreaming of delicious food.


    When Tang Xiaonan came in, she saw the strange sleeping posture of the three brothers. It was like this almost every night, but the relationship between the brothers was very good. There were so many empty rooms in the house that they refused to sleep, so they had to squeeze a bed.


    "Delicious... fragrant..."


    Xiao Nan was babbling and smacking his mouth again. He licked his younger brother Xiaoxi''s feet and drooled. Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Touching Xiaoxi''s feet, his own mouth still moved up, this is addicting to chewing.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2019： easy-to-satisfy kids

    "You idiot!"


    Tang Xiaonan kissed Xiaonan on the face, it took a long time to pull out her feet, and then she moved Xiaoxi over. As for Xiaonan, she didn''t move, even if she moved over, the little guy would still spin to the other end. The second child is a top.


    "Mom...it doesn''t hurt...huhu..."


    Xiao Nan began to babble again, and what she said made Tang Xiaonan''s eyes red. Her second child was so caring and sensible, like a little padded jacket.


    "Baby, mommy loves you."


    Tang Xiaonan kissed Xiaonan''s face, and then went to kiss the eldest and the third. She couldn''t be partial, the three children had to be treated equally, but sometimes she couldn''t help but hurt the second child more, so she had to be more Be careful, don''t let the eldest and the third have grudges in their hearts, which will affect the children''s psychological growth.


    Closing the door gently, Tang Xiaonan went back to the bedroom. Huo Jinzhi had already washed up and was waiting for her. He said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten vegetarian food in Jing''an Temple for a long time. Let''s eat tomorrow."


    "Okay, I haven''t seen Master Minghui for a long time." Tang Xiaonan readily agreed.


    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, tacitly, and did not express each other''s worries.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan got up very early and went to the kitchen to make porridge. She was not very good at cooking, but she could still cook simple meals, but she seldom did it.


    The cooking aunt at home also got up. Seeing that the hostess was doing it herself, she came in to help.


    "Let''s make some siumai, Xiaonan likes to eat them, and then make some pot stickers, the boss and Xiaoxi like to eat them." Tang Xiaonan instructed.


    "OK."


    Auntie responded. She was the cooking aunt specially invited by Tang Xiaonan. Not only did she cook well, but she also cooked well in the morning. Her movements were also very quick. The three meals a day at home were basically cooked by this auntie.


    Of course, Tang Xiaonan''s salary is also high, twice as high as the market price, and there are red envelopes on New Year''s and holidays, so although she lives a little more, her aunt is very happy. willing.


    When Xu Jinfeng and the others got up, Tang Xiaonan and Auntie had already made breakfast. She only boiled preserved eggs and lean meat. Auntie wrapped siomai and made potstickers. The two plates were full. After the three brothers washed up, they saw them. Favorite food, eyes are sparkling.


    "It smells so good, thank you mom, thank you auntie."


    The three brothers thanked them politely, sat well, and their bodies were straight. If they bent a little, Huo Jinzhi would look at him coldly. Dining etiquette should be cultivated since he was a child. Huo Xiu taught him this way when he was a child. .


    Although Huo Xiu is unreliable, he is reliable in this respect. He has taught him a lot of etiquette, and the good habits he has developed since childhood have been integrated into his bones, so even if he has spent several years in Mopanshan, he is hungry and cold. In the days of coercion, he did not dare to forget etiquette. When dealing with people in the upper circles, this good etiquette habit helped him a lot.


    On the contrary, Tang Aiguo, because no one taught him since he was a child, so some habits are not very good. When dealing with those people in the upper circle, he was ridiculed a lot. Tang Aiguo was so angry that he paid a lot of money to hire a master of etiquette to teach him all kinds of things. After learning etiquette for a year, Tang Aiguo''s whole person has a new look, and he has never made a mistake since then. People who don''t know think he is a son of a noble family.


    "tasty."


    Xiao Nan nibbled at it with relish. He liked to eat it the most, but it was impossible for him to eat it every day at home, which made the little guy a little regretful, but he was satisfied with so many simmered wheat today.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2020： As long as youre happy, its okay to be picky eaters

    Huo Dong and Xiao Xi were also very happy to eat, because they had so many delicious pot stickers that their stomachs could hold up.


    "Eat tomorrow, let''s go to school." Tang Xiaonan said softly.


    In the past, she was worried that the children would only eat one kind of food, which would lead to the bad habit of being picky eaters, leading to malnutrition, but now she thinks about it. Add a few side dishes so that you won''t be malnourished, as long as the children are happy.


    The three brothers cheered and asked for confirmation. After getting Tang Xiaonan''s affirmative answer, the three brothers happily went to school, walking like flying.


    Tang Xiaonan looked funny. Children''s happiness is really simple. Just a meal of breakfast can make them happy. As long as the children can be happy every day, what if they eat siumai and pot stickers every day?


    No big deal, happiness is the most important thing.


    The driver sent the three brothers to school, and the kindergarten was a little far away. After all, Xu Jinfeng was too old and could not drive, so Huo Jinzhi specially hired a driver to take the children to and from school.


    After the children left, Xu Jinfeng wondered: "Didn''t you tell Xiaodong and the others to always eat the same thing? You also said that the fried dumplings are too oily, and eating them is bad for your health. What''s going on today?"


    "It''s okay to have a few meals every now and then."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, Xu Jinfeng wanted to ask, but her attention was distracted when her aunt came to ask her something.


    "Mom, Xiao Nan and I won''t come back for lunch. Let''s go out to do some errands." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Okay, are you coming back for dinner?"


    "It''s back."


    After receiving Huo Jinzhi''s affirmative answer, Xu Jinfeng went to chat with her aunt.


    Tang Xiaonan went to change into plain clothes, did not make up, nor did she wear any jewelry. She had to be respectful and not offend when she went to see the master.


    Huo Jinzhi donated a large amount of sesame oil to Jing''an Temple every year, so when he arrived at the temple, the abbot personally greeted him. Hearing that they wanted to see Master Minghui, the abbot was a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle Minghui has not liked to see guests in recent years, but he refused to meet with the leaders a few days ago. I''m not sure whether Uncle Master will see you or not."


    "Please tell the master, maybe the master is willing to see us." Huo Jinzhi said respectfully.


    The abbot agreed to send a message for them, but there was no guarantee that the master would agree to meet, but after a while, a young novice hurried over and whispered in the abbot''s ear. The abbot looked surprised and glanced at Tang Xiaonan.


    "Uncle Master said to let you go, he has been waiting for a long time." The abbot smiled.


    Huo Jinzhi had doubts in his heart. Yesterday, Xiao Nan had an inexplicable nightmare. Even if the master came to visit them today, it seemed that something really happened.


    Whether it''s good or bad, he will continue, in short, nothing can take away Xiao Nan, even if it is against God!


    The two followed the young novice to the meditation room of Master Minghui. Years passed, but Master Minghui was still the same, with a childish face and a red face, and the years did not leave any traces on him.


    "Hello, Master."


    Tang Xiaonan bowed, as did Huo Jinzhi.


    Master Minghui smiled slightly, but did not get up, he stretched out his hand to signal them to sit down, while the young novice brewed two cups of clear tea. The fragrance of the tea was filled with the fragrance of Buddha, and Tang Xiaonan suddenly calmed down.


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2021： will turn the corner

    "Master, I saw a Buddha statue yesterday. It was a reincarnated living Buddha in the snowy area. After seeing it, I felt restless and burst into tears. After returning home, I had a dream."


    Tang Xiaonan said calmly, Master Minghui always smiled slightly, and his expression did not fluctuate, which made Tang Xiaonan feel calmer.


    "Tell me about the dream." Master Minghui said slowly.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at Huo Jinzhi, hesitated for a while, but still said, "I dreamed of another world, my appearance and identity are different, my parents are not the current parents, I am not married, and I have no children. , there is a completely different me."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned slightly. He had doubts before, but now that he heard this, he was even more convinced that his suspicions were right. It was after the wrestling that Xiao Nan''s temperament changed greatly.


    From the unruly and unreasonable little girl to the sensible and lovely Tang Xiaonan, the three brothers of the Tang family also gradually changed their temper under her guidance. It was him who benefited the most. It can be said that Tang Xiaonan is the noble person who changed his life.


    Over the years, Huo Jinzhi often thinks about the past, and the more he thinks about it, the more doubtful he becomes. He suspects that Tang Xiaonan is not the Tang Xiaonan from before. That fall might change the soul in Tang Xiaonan''s body. Otherwise, how can he explain Tang Xiaonan''s prophecies from time to time?


    He didn''t believe in the reincarnation of the gods. He felt that it was more reliable that Tang Xiaonan from another world replaced the original Tang Xiaonan. Now he is more certain.


    But no matter what, he would never let Tang Xiaonan leave. He came to this world, became his daughter-in-law, and was his son''s mother. Naturally, he had to accompany him. Even if he fought against God, he would not let go.


    "What else?" Master Minghui asked gently.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mood became more and more calm, and she said that voice, "A voice is telling me that I have changed the trajectory of this world and that I have to pay a price. He said it many times, and I asked him what the price was. He didn''t answer either, Master, did he mean my life?"


    "Impossible, don''t think about it!"


    Huo Jinzhi said sternly, and held Tang Xiaonan''s hand tightly. At that moment, he had a suffocation feeling that his heart was being squeezed tightly. He couldn''t even imagine how he would live if Xiaonan was gone. ?


    He definitely won''t survive.


    Tang Xiaonan patted his hand lightly and comforted: "I''m just guessing, it''s just a dream, don''t you say it''s okay?"


    "Of course nothing will happen, it''s just a nightmare. The dream is the opposite, which means that nothing will happen to you." Huo Jinzhi said with certainty, and was trying to convince himself.


    Surely nothing will happen.


    He and Xiao Nan want to be a long-lasting couple. Xiao Nan will live a hundred years and he will live a hundred and a month.


    Let Xiaonan go first, so that he can properly handle Xiaonan''s funeral, and then go to find Xiaonan. If he leaves first, he is afraid that Xiaonan will suffer a lot. How could he be willing?


    "Master, is there any premonition in this dream of mine?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Master Minghui recited the Buddha''s name, and then said: "Don''t think too much, you can be at ease as soon as you come. I said many years ago that if you want to take root in this world, you have to have children with your lover, and you have done it. , so don''t worry, Tang donor, even if there are some twists and turns, it will definitely turn the corner, and there will be good results."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2022： Life cant be smooth forever

    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, and quickly asked, "Master, what are the twists and turns? Can you make it clear?"


    She is not too worried now. The master said that she will turn the corner, so she should not die. As long as she does not die, she can overcome other difficulties.


    "Heavenly secrets must not be leaked, don''t ask Tang donor." Master Minghui put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    But he still said: "The water overflows when the water is full, and the moon loses when the moon is full. A person''s life cannot be smooth forever, and there will always be some twists and turns. Donor Tang treats it calmly. Every drink and every peck is a given, don''t panic!"


    "Master, is the first half of my life too smooth, so I have to suffer a little in the second half of my life?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help asking.


    The old man often said that enjoying happiness when you were young is not a blessing, but suffering when you are old is the real hardship. After she came here, she was well-loved and never suffered any hardship. , who doesn''t envy her?


    But she still has vague worries, she thinks it''s too smooth, will God be unable to see it and give her some bad luck?


    Now the worry has come true.


    Huo Jinzhi said solemnly, "Don''t think blindly, I am there for everything."


    Even if there are any twists and turns, he will face it, how could Xiaonan be allowed to bear it?


    Tang Xiaonan smiled reluctantly. What she is worried about now is, what if it is the bad luck that Huo Jinzhi can''t solve?


    But Master Minghui said that the result will be good, and she is not so worried anymore, so let''s take it as an experience in the world. Suffering is also an experience.


    Master Minghui recited the Buddha''s name again, "Amitabha, don''t worry, Donor Tang, suffering will not necessarily come to you."


    "Who could that be? Master, I''d rather be me, can you do anything?" Tang Xiaonan''s heart dropped, and he raised his voice again.


    She would rather be tortured herself than suffer the relatives around her, especially her three children. She only hopes that the children can grow up healthy and safe, that their parents and relatives can live a long life, and Huo Jinzhi will not have an accident. She has had enough blessings, and she deserves to suffer a little.


    "Nonsense, I will solve it if you say it, Master, don''t listen to her."


    Huo Jinzhi reprimanded in dissatisfaction, and when he heard the master say this, he felt a little more at ease. He felt that it should be himself. This would be the best outcome. He was strong enough and would definitely be able to bear it.


    Master Minghui smiled without saying a word, clasped his hands together, moved his lips, closed his eyes slightly, and stopped paying attention to them.


    "Master is going to meditate, the two benefactors please!"


    The young novice came over, let them go out, don''t disturb the master''s practice.


    Huo Jinzhi knew that the master had said everything he had to say, and he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he had to help Tang Xiaonan get up and leave the meditation room of Master Minghui.


    "Two donors, please go this way, the abbot has prepared vegetarian food for the two of you."


    "Thank you."


    Huo Jinzhi folded his hands together and thanked him. The vegetarian food in Jing''an Temple tasted very good. It was very famous in Songcheng, and many people came here just to have a vegetarian meal.


    Su Zhai is indeed delicious, but Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi are not in the mood. Although Master Minghui said that the crisis will be turned to safety, they are still worried that the process will be too difficult, and they are more worried that who will bear the suffering?


    They all hope to be themselves, but who can say for certain?


    It''s been more than a month since she came back from Jing''an Temple. Tang Xiaonan''s mood has gradually calmed down. She is not as anxious as before. She also wants to understand. Come on, she has already made all the preparations.


    "Your grandfather is celebrating his 90th birthday, you have to arrange a time to go back!"


    During dinner one day, Xu Jinfeng said something.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2023： 90th birthday

    "I must go back, isn''t Grandpa only eighty-nine this year?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Xu Jinfeng glared angrily, "At eighty-nine, you have to celebrate your birthday. Your father said that you will invite the troupe to sing a three-day drama, and you will also have a three-day flowing water banquet, and invite the whole village to drink."


    "Which troupe did Dad invite? Are you ready?"


    "What else could it be? It must be a troupe in the county seat. It costs a lot of money to sing for three days." Xu Jinfeng replied.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, feeling that the troupe in the county town was not lively enough, so she said, "I''ll find a way to invite the troupe, and let Dad not invite him, he will just be busy with the banquet."


    She wanted to invite a troupe from Songcheng. The theater business has been sluggish in recent years, and the troupe policy has been liberalized a lot. Actors are allowed to pick up their own work, as long as they don''t affect the theater performance.


    Therefore, many famous actors who could only be seen in theaters in the past are now appearing on the stage of commercial performances. In a word, as long as the money is in place, everything can be done easily.


    She has no shortage of money. Tang Baishan''s 90th birthday must be lively and lively. If you don''t invite him, you must be the best troupe to make the old man happy.


    Besides, her grandma loves listening to operas. Every time she comes to Songcheng, she has to go to the theater to listen to a play. Now she invites those famous actors to sing at home, so that grandma can listen to enough.


    "Which troupe did you hire?" Xu Jinfeng asked.


    "Songcheng, don''t you and grandma both like to listen to it? I invite them to sing at home. You can order whatever you want. One time is enough!" Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Xu Jinfeng was immediately moved. She also loves listening to dramas, especially the famous actors of Songcheng Theater. Her level is not average. She sings really well. Be more energetic.


    Just thinking about it made Xu Jinfeng proud, but thinking about the cost, she felt distressed again.


    "The troupe in Songcheng is definitely expensive, but the one in the county seat is better."


    Xu Jinfeng felt distressed about banknotes. Even though her family was no longer short of money, she was still not used to spending money lavishly.


    "Your son-in-law and son can make money. What are you worried about, Mom? Don''t worry about this, and don''t need you to pay for the banknotes. You should go home and help my dad hold the banquet."


    "I''ll be back tomorrow, Xiaodong and Xiaonan and Xiaoxi, you have to take good care of them, don''t lose weight!"


    Xu Jinfeng can''t bear to live with her grandson and grandson. She often stays with Tang Xiaonan for a few days, and then goes to the eldest and the second for a few days. The grandson and grandson are both so attractive, much cuter than Tang Laifu in her hometown.


    "I know, I''m a real mother."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little speechless. Does she look so unreliable?


    Early the next morning, Xu Jinfeng was sent back to his hometown by the driver. Tang Baishan''s birthday was half a month later, and Tang Xiaonan was also busy to invite the troupe. Songcheng Theater made a face when she heard that she was going to perform in the countryside. But when he heard the price that Tang Xiaonan offered, the theater leader''s smile was sweeter than honey, and he agreed, and let Tang Xiaonan pick a role.


    "As long as it''s a role in our theater, you can choose whatever you want." The leader''s attitude is flattering. This is the big sponsor and deserves his respect.


    "Several famous characters are arranged, don''t worry, they will definitely not be treated badly in terms of remuneration. As long as my grandfather''s birthday is lively and happy, money is not a problem." Tang Xiaonan also put on the air, and it was the uncle who paid the money, especially In front of some snobs, the shelf must be placed.


    "Cheng, you have a hundred hearts, you will definitely satisfy the old man!"


    The theater leader made a guarantee that if this sum is paid, the theater may make a lot of money, and the annual bonus will also be quite large.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2024： nosebleed

    After the troupe was set, Tang Xiaonan hired a special cameraman to videotape the whole birthday celebration, which is a very memorable memory.


    Time passed by, and there were still three days before Tang Baishan''s birthday. Tang Laifu and his four brothers and sisters had already prepared the banquet. They invited the chef of the hotel. The ingredients were the best. All villagers can come to the feast without taking any money.


    The picture is a lively one, and it also adds happiness to the old man.


    The weather is also very good. It''s early spring, and the sky is clear these days, neither too hot nor too cold, which is especially suitable for wine.


    Tang Xiaonan asked for leave for the three children and was about to go back to their hometown. Tang Aihua and Tang Aiguo also brought their families back, as well as Tang Aijun and Fangyuan. They had already obtained their certificates, but they hadn''t had drinks yet, nor had they given birth to children. Xu Jinfeng is thinking about it now, and since there are so many grandchildren and grandchildren, she is too lazy to give birth to them. Fangyuan is very relaxed and loves to have children. She does not lack grandchildren anyway.


    The three brothers of the Tang family have all returned to Mopan Mountain. Huo Jinzhi still has something to do. It will be a day later, so Tang Xiaonan and the three children will go back first.


    She went to the kindergarten to pick up the three children. The kindergarten teachers all knew her. Huo Dong led the two younger brothers and stood quietly at the door. He was happy when he saw Tang Xiaonan.


    "mother����"


    Every time it was the second child, Xiaonan, who came first. If there was a tail, it would have been shaking faster than the electric motor. Tang Xiaonan hugged the second child, kissed him on the face, and noticed that there was blood on his nose. I couldn''t help but groan in my heart.


    "Why is your nose bleeding? Did you fall over?"


    "Mother Xiaonan, I was about to tell you about this. Huo Nan had a nosebleed when he slept today. I went to the infirmary to deal with it. The doctor said that the quilt might be too thick, and the child was angry again and got angry." The teacher came to explain.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little uneasy, so she asked, "Is it just this time?"


    "Yes, just once, and little Huonan is not uncomfortable, so I didn''t call to tell you about it." The teacher said with a smile.


    In fact, the teacher thinks that nosebleeds are not too serious. Many children experience nosebleeds inexplicably. Besides, Huonan is in good spirits, and the doctor said it is no problem.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, lowered her head and asked softly, "Xiao Nan, is there any pain? Tell your mother!"


    "Xiao Nan is not in pain."


    The little guy replied in a milky voice, and even compared his hands to show that he really didn''t feel pain.


    Tang Xiaonan wiped the blood on his nose with a handkerchief, then led the three children home. After planning to participate in grandfather''s birthday, she took Xiaonan to the hospital for a checkup. She suffered from nosebleeds for no reason. She was still uneasy.


    Moreover, the quilt she prepared for Xiaonan was not thick. It was a silk quilt. How could she get angry? She wondered if it might have hit somewhere.


    However, seeing that the little guy was full of energy, and when he got home, he was arguing with the dog on the lawn. Tang Xiaonan''s heart was more at ease. Maybe she was thinking too much, and she was disturbed by that nightmare recently.


    It was in the afternoon when we arrived at Mopan Mountain. The weather was very good and the sky was clear. Tang Xiaonan didn''t drive by himself.


    "Xiao Nan is back, oh, Xiao Nan, you have eaten Tang monk meat. You haven''t changed for so many years, and you are much younger than before the baby was born." Someone came over to say hello and was very enthusiastic.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2025： Too much pink eye

    Tang Xiaonan fixed her eyes on the enthusiastic woman across from her. She was about thirty or forty years old. She looked familiar, but she was really not famous, so she smiled politely.


    "I''ve put on makeup, but I still have wrinkles after I take it off."


    Tang Xiaonan wore light makeup. In fact, what the woman said was too exaggerated. How could the years spare her? It''s just that she has been pampered all these years without worrying about it. She also has expensive skin care products, so she does look younger than her peers.


    But the fine lines at the corners of her eyes were still growing, and there were one or two white hairs, all of which showed that the years had not been too kind to her.


    "It''s still a good foundation. Even if you don''t have a good foundation, it''s useless to paint a wall. This is your three sons, right? Oh, the luckiest person in our village is you. You married a good husband and gave birth to such good three sons. No wonder they all say that the spiritual energy of our Mopan Mountain is concentrated in your home."


    The woman wanted to reach out and touch Xiaodong''s head, but Xiaodong avoided it. He didn''t like being touched by adults, just like touching a puppy. The woman smiled awkwardly and bragged about it, but Tang Xiaonan said what she said. frown.


    What is the aura of Mopan Mountain that has given her home?


    Who spread this word?


    "I can''t say that. In these years, no one in Mopanshan has had a hard time. The dividends from the clothing factory are enough for the whole family to eat and drink. Children don''t need money for school, and the elderly can also pay for medical treatment. Our Mopanshan is comparable now. The welfare of many public units is good, this is all blessed by the spiritual energy of Mopan Mountain, and of course I have also touched it."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, she turned back, and turned around to find out who this woman belonged to, so she had to be more careful in the future.


    She knew that there had been a lot of pink eye disease in the village these years, and she was jealous of the prosperity of her Tang family. All three of her brothers opened companies, and all of them were dragons. With the big boss, in terms of assets, he is definitely the richest man in Mopanshan, and he may also be the richest man in Yuecheng.


    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, life is better, and there are more pink eye diseases. In recent years, there have always been rumors in the village. They are talking about the gossip that the spiritual energy of Mopan Mountain has been taken by her family, but these people are talking behind their backs, no one As stupid as this woman, she dares to say it in front of her face.


    The woman laughed shyly, "Yes, everyone in the village has been exposed to the sun, and life is much better. I have something to do over there, little girl, walk slowly!"


    "Come back and have a drink!"


    Tang Xiaonan invited her with a smile. She was not a chicken with a belly. Naturally, she had to invite this woman over to the house for a drink. This would make her family seem generous and tolerant.


    The woman laughed even more embarrassedly and hurried away.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered and led her three sons home. From a distance, she saw cars parked in front of the house, including Mercedes-Benz, Bentley and Land Rover. Mercedes-Benz belonged to the third uncle, Bentley belonged to the second brother, Land Rover belonged to the third brother, and that BMW It belongs to the eldest brother, and there is a simple Volkswagen, which belongs to her unpretentious second uncle.


    The yard was also full of people. Tang Aiguo and the others were there, as well as Ai Xiang and Fang Yuan. A few children were making noises in the yard, which was even more lively than the Chinese New Year.


    As soon as the three brothers saw the brothers and sisters, they immediately became excited, and happily joined the large group to play with the brothers and sisters.


    "Huo Jinzhi didn''t come back?" Tang Aiguo asked.


    "He''ll be back tomorrow, the company has something to do."


    Tang Xiaonan replied, walked towards Tang Baishan who was sitting, hugged him like a child, and kissed the old man''s wrinkled face, "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2026： big gold bracelet

    Tang Baishan''s appearance is not much different from ten years ago, except that his hair is basically white, but his face is full of red, and there are not many wrinkles on his face.


    Seeing Tang Xiaonan, Tang Baishan immediately grinned, patted Tang Xiaonan''s body with his hand covered with age spots, and said lovingly, "You unconscience, you will never come back."


    "Grandpa, I''ll come back often in the future!" Tang Xiaonan coaxed in a good voice, feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    It is true that she has too little time to come back, but all three children go to school in the city, and Huo Jinzhi''s work is also in Songcheng. pitful.


    She will take more time to come back in the future. Grandpa and grandma are getting older and older, and the number of times she can see them is getting less and less. It''s really a day less, otherwise the second old man is gone, she wants to see it. Not anymore.


    "It''s a lie again, that''s what I said last time."


    Tang Baishan flattened his mouth and knocked a chestnut on Tang Xiaonan''s head. Zhang Manyue just came out and scolded: "Xiaonan wants to take three children and take care of Jinzhi, how can you come back often, you Don''t be rude to an old man!"


    "Grandma!"


    Tang Xiaonan rushed over and hugged Zhang Manyue''s arm and called out affectionately. The old lady''s face has become more wrinkled in the past two years, but her hair is still more black and white, and her complexion is also very good, but her walking is not as hot as before. Much duller.


    "Don''t listen to your grandfather, he just yells, you can come back when you have time, or you don''t have to come back if you have nothing to do. Your grandfather and I are both fine, and we can live for a few more years!"


    Zhang Manyue said with a smile, gently stroking Tang Xiaonan''s head, just like when she was a child, in the eyes of the old lady, no matter how old her granddaughter is, she is still the little granddaughter who can act like a spoiled child.


    "Grandma, you are talking nonsense. You and grandpa will live a long life. When Xiaodong and the others get married, our family will be in the same hall for five generations." Tang Xiaonan acted coquettishly, and what she said coaxed the second old man into a smile. He was very old. I love to hear this kind of auspicious words, although I know the possibility is extremely small, but I still love to hear it.


    Tang Xiaonan took out a golden bracelet from her bag. The one she bought was hollow, big and dazzling, but it was not cheap, but solid. If it was so big, it would be very heavy. The old lady must be too old to bear it. , or this kind of hollow is more suitable.


    There are also many big tricks, and when worn on the hand, it is shiny with gold, and it is full of air at first glance, and it is also convenient for the old lady to show off outside.


    Zhang Manyue''s biggest hobby over the years has been to show off her gold bracelets outside, one today, one tomorrow, and dozens of bracelets alone, all of which were given by juniors in the family, granddaughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, daughter and granddaughter Guys, this one will give you one, that one will give you one, and we have saved over ten years, but there are dozens of them.


    In the past, Tang Xiaonan also wanted to give some jewelry such as jade, jade, and jade, but Zhang Manyue didn''t like it, she liked gold, and there was no sparkling gold, so after everyone gave gifts to the old lady, they also all slipped gold bracelets, which not only saves trouble, The old lady also liked it.


    "Grandma, I bought you a big gold bracelet, you can wear it and see." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Zhang Manyue''s eyes lit up instantly, and she stretched out her hand and asked Tang Xiaonan to help wear it. The bracelet is a new product from a certain Dafu company, called Fu Lushou bracelet, which was specially designed for the old lady. Tang Xiaonan bought two, one for Zhang Manyue and one for gift. It was given to Xu Jinfeng.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2027： Fu has distant relatives in the mountains

    Xu Jinfeng is also a lover of gold jewelry, including gold chains, gold bracelets, and gold rings and gold earrings. She kept at least one box, and said that she would use it as a family heirloom. After a hundred years, she would distribute it among her three daughters-in-law and Tang Xiaonan. .


    Tang Xiaonan helped put on the gold bracelet. The size was just right. Zhang Manyue stretched out her hand and looked at it happily. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    "It''s still my grandma''s beautiful hands that look good when they wear them."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and flattered, coaxing the old lady''s eyes into a smile. She didn''t want to take off the bracelet, so she just wore it, and she was going to show off in front of relatives and guests in a while.


    "Auntie, I have one too, yours is bigger than mine."


    Xu Jinfeng also stretched out her hand, and the same bracelets were exposed. In fact, they were two identical bracelets. She just wanted to make the old lady happy. Zhang Manyue''s eyes were dim and she couldn''t see too closely. When I was happy, I thought to myself that my granddaughter was filial, and I remembered her when I bought the bracelet.


    The others followed suit with a few compliments. Zhang Manyue was so coaxed that she burst into tears. The amount of laughter added up in a year was not as much as it is today. After a while, a guest came over, and Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng went there together. Greetings, the official wine will be held the day after tomorrow, but some guests are business partners who have come from afar and have to arrange to stay at the hotel in the village.


    Here are the relatives of Zhang Manyue and Xu Jinfeng and their parents, who came a few days in advance, and some are the descendants of Tang Baishan''s sisters who married to other villages. His sisters are gone, and his nephews and nieces are also old. The children came over to celebrate their birthdays.


    There are also some relatives who can''t be beaten by eight poles, and they have also rushed over at this time. Some of them are not even famous for Zhang Manyue. They have to introduce themselves to remember them.


    Like a few relatives who came here just now, Zhang Manyue couldn''t be named, and squinted for a long time and didn''t recognize it, the other party was an aunt who was in her fifties or sixties, and smiled flatterly: "Auntie, my mother is from Uncle Baishan. Cousin, the one who married in Tonglou Village, my mother used to talk about Uncle Baishan, who also ate at my wedding banquet."


    The aunt introduced her origins, and it is indeed a relationship that has nothing to do with it. Her mother and Tang Baishan are not cousins ??and younger brothers. Moved.


    As for this aunt, Zhang Manyue didn''t even know her, and she hadn''t moved around for decades, but she suddenly appeared today. She was a guest, so of course she had to give her a warm reception.


    "I think about it, hurry up and sit in the room. It''s really hard for you guys to have a heart. Come all the way here."


    Zhang Manyue greeted with a smile, the aunt didn''t come alone, she also brought her family, her man, and her three sons and daughters-in-law, a mighty large group.


    "This is a little bit of my heart. I wish Uncle Baishan a blessing like the East China Sea, and a long life like Nanshan!"


    Aunt took out a red envelope from her pocket and gave it to Zhang Manyue.


    Zhang Manyue glanced lightly, the smile on his face faded a little, and he brought his family over, and the family got a table and only sealed a red envelope. news, she invited each other.


    "This time, my family doesn''t charge any money for wine, and everyone doesn''t charge it. Take it back."


    Zhang Manyue pushed back the red envelope, revealing the golden bracelet on his wrist, **** so wide, and with fine patterns, the aunt''s eyes were straight, and she envied: "Auntie, your bracelet is really big, why don''t you? Less money?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2028： Jang Man-wol of Versailles

    "I don''t know how much it cost, but my granddaughter bought it, as well as my granddaughter-in-law and my daughter-in-law, who also like to buy it. The bracelets at home can''t be worn in time. I told them not to buy it, but they didn''t listen. They didn''t listen at all. disobedient."


    Zhang Manyue''s Versailles skills were already perfect, and when she spoke the most Versailles words in the most reserved tone, the aunt and her three daughters-in-law were full of envy and envy.


    They can''t even wear silver bracelets, but this old woman can''t even wear gold bracelets.


    "Auntie, you are really lucky. I''m here for a drink, and I''m here to enjoy the joy of you and Uncle Baishan. Maybe I''ll be able to turn over." The aunt complimented.


    Zhang Manyue smiled reservedly. After listening to the compliments for so many years, she has been able to be calm and composed, and will not be overjoyed by these clumsy compliments.


    When other relatives came over, Zhang Manyue went to greet other people, and the aunt''s family went to sit down at the seats. The day after tomorrow is the official birthday. Today is not a drink, and the water table will start tomorrow. The guests who arrive will be people from the village tomorrow, and the official banquet will be the day after tomorrow.


    On the table were melon seeds, peanuts, small walnuts, torreya, and two packs of Zhonghua cigarettes. After the aunt''s family sat down, they couldn''t wait to eat. The women ate melon seeds and the men smoked cigarettes.


    "Mom, the Tang family is really rich, look how grand the house is!" a daughter-in-law said enviously.


    "The gold bracelet is so elegant, so I''m afraid it will cost several thousand dollars. What is an old woman doing with such a big bracelet, wasting money!" Another daughter-in-law''s face was undisguised with jealousy, and she wanted to wear it too. Gold bracelet.


    "I heard people say that the richest person in the Tang family is the granddaughter. She seems to be called Tang Xiaonan. The man she married will make money. She seems to be the richest man in Songcheng. There are hundreds of millions in the family." A man in his thirties Said thiefly.


    This man''s name is Wang Hai. He is the aunt''s youngest son. He is a lazy second-rate. His wife is also a lazy person. The couple never works, and they never eat the last meal.


    Because of this, Wang Hai got into several bureaus, all of which were thefts. He did not commit much crime, and he was locked in for a year and a half at most, but he made a lot of friends there.


    Two of them are new acquaintances, one is Zhang Qiang and the other is Li Dong. Both of them committed major crimes and were sentenced to fifteen years. They were just released this year. Children are stealing chickens and dogs, but with Zhang Qiang and Li Dong involved, the things they stole are not trivial gadgets.


    It was directly promoted to cables, transformers, burglaries, or even robbers at night. After hanging out with Zhang Qiang and the others, Wang Hai''s life has gotten better and better, and he has a lot of money. The big brother is convincing and obeying his words.


    This time, for the sake of drinking, Zhang Qiang and Li Dongcui, who said that if they have such a wealthy relative, they should be flattered, and the rich people just leave out a little bit, and it is enough for them to eat and drink spicy food.


    Wang Hai thought it made sense, so he persuaded his mother to come over. The aunt is also a cheap person, and after listening to her younger son''s words, she thought it made sense, so she brought the whole family over here.


    In this way, the family discussed the assets of Tang Xiaonan''s family, and there were guests nearby, and the chat was lively.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2029： envy

    "Tang Xiaonan is that woman, now, the one in the white sweater and jeans, have you seen it?" A guest was very enthusiastic and pointed it out to Wang Hai''s family.


    This guest is the woman who talked to Tang Xiaonan before. Her name is Wang Chunhua. She married a Tang family in Mopanshan. She and Tang Xiaonan''s family have already had five outfits, and she doesn''t usually move around much.


    The reason why Wang Chunhua has an opinion on Tang Xiaonan''s family is because she works in a garment factory, but her work speed is slow and the quality is not good. One eye closed, trying to fool around.


    It has been fooled for several years, but one time, Tang Laijin went to the workshop to inspect and saw Wang Chunhua stepping on a sewing machine. Although Tang Laijin could not step on a sewing machine, he could read it, and the quality could be seen at a glance.


    Tang Laijin casually looked at some of the clothes that Wang Chunhua made. The unqualified rate was 50%, half passed and half unqualified. Tang Laijin got angry all of a sudden, and called the workshop director directly to ask questions.


    As a result, it was found out what Wang Chunhua has done over the years. Many of the unqualified clothes she made have been reworked, but the people who reworked were not her, but non-local employees. Wang Chunhua''s wages and bonuses were not affected. The employees can only eat Huanglian dumbly, and they can''t tell if they are suffering. Who makes them not locals?


    After Tang Laijin found out this, he immediately held a meeting to fire Wang Chunhua in front of the entire factory, and the quality inspector who was covering her up, that is, Wang Chunhua''s relative, even if Wang Chunhua''s parents-in-law came to intercede, it wouldn''t work, and they were fired directly.


    Tang Huang''s brand can''t be smashed in the hands of these **** relatives.


    After that, Wang Chunhua could only go to work in some small garment factories. The wages and benefits were not as good as Tang Huang��s. She also had to work overtime. When he went to Tang Laijin, he even hated the Tang family. He felt that the Tang family was ruthless and inhumane.


    Hearing that Wang Hai and the others were inquiring about Tang Xiaonan, Wang Chunhua sensitively sensed some malicious intentions, so she enthusiastically pointed to Tang Xiaonan, who was talking to someone not far away, and told them.


    "Have you seen those three children? They are Tang Xiaonan''s three sons. They look good. They are the big bosses of Songcheng, and they have billions of dollars in their family." Wang Chunhua said deliberately.


    Wang Hai and the others were immediately shocked, and their eyes became even more envious. They silently counted how much billions were in their hearts. They can''t spend even dozens of lifetimes.


    Tang Xiaonan felt that someone was looking at this side, so he turned his head and looked over, only to see a group of black guests, and then turned his head again, the second child Xiaonan jumped over, sweating profusely, and threw himself in Tang Xiaonan''s arms behave in a spoiled manner.


    "Look at your sweat, Mom will wipe it for you."


    Tang Xiaonan took out a clean handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Xiao Nan''s face, as well as the sweat on his back, so as not to catch a cold when the wind blows.


    Wang Hai was still talking at the table, and his wife was very jealous, "How old is Tang Xiaonan, he looks only in his twenties, how can he have such an old son?"


    "Everyone is in their thirties. Rich people are willing to spend money on maintenance. If you eat ginseng and bird''s nest every day, you can be so young." Wang Chunhua said.


    Wang Hai''s wife''s expression changed slightly, she was actually a few years older than her, she was only 30 years old, but she looked like she was a dozen years older than Tang Xiaonan.


    It''s good to be rich. When will she be rich?


    The banquet was over, and the dishes were very rich. Wang Hai and the others devoured them like they were released from a starvation prison. After Wang Hai was full, he wiped his mouth, took an elbow and a lamb chop in a plastic bag, and quietly went to the back mountain.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2030： 3 murderers

    There was no one in the back mountain, and the grass was deep. When Wang Hai arrived, he called a few times, and two men with fierce faces emerged from the grass. They were Zhang Qiang and Li Dong.


    They also followed this trip, but instead of drinking, they hid in the back mountain.


    "Brother Qiang, Brother Dong, eat quickly."


    Wang Hai stuffed the elbows and lamb chops with them, smelling the meat, their eyes lit up, one ate the elbow and the other ate the lamb chops with relish.


    "Eat slowly, I''ll go back and get it if it''s not enough, don''t you know, this Tang family is really rich, all of them are hard vegetables, you haven''t seen it, they fly in the sky, swim in the water, run on the ground, all of them are together I��m alive, I��ve never eaten it in my life, just that bird��s nest, I��ve only heard about it before, but I finally ate it today, it��s slippery, it��s almost like white fungus soup.��


    Wang Hai is half show off, half envious. He ate a lot just now. If he hadn''t been thinking about the two brothers in Houshan, he would have eaten more.


    Zhang Qiang, who devoured his elbows, gave him a contemptuous look, and snorted: "Look at your success, you only care about food, when we get rich, we will eat delicious and spicy food every day, you have never eaten lobster three feet long. Right? Brother will take you to see and see!"


    Wang Hai''s eyes were sparkling, and his saliva was drooling. He asked, "Brother Qiang, the Tang family''s banquet also has lobsters, but they are only about a foot long. Are there really three-foot-long lobsters? How big!"


    "Why not, as long as you have money, you can''t eat good food? What happened to what I asked you to inquire about? How rich is this Tang family?"


    Zhang Qiang ate an entire elbow in two bites, but it wasn''t enough. He planned to ask Wang Hai to go back and get some more. For a banquet as big as the Tang family, no one would notice if there were a few elbows.


    "I heard that the richest person in the Tang family is the granddaughter named Tang Xiaonan. She married a man and is the richest man in Songcheng. The family has billions of dollars. This time, she also brought three sons to drink, but Her man didn''t come, and the three sons are quite young, the oldest is only six or seven years old, and the youngest is three or four years old, so it''s easy to fool."


    Wang Hai hurried to report, he was in charge of inquiring about the news, and then came back to talk to Zhang Qiang and the others.


    Zhang Qiang sneered, and said fiercely: "I didn''t expect that there is such a big rich man in this poor valley. God''s eyes are open, our brothers are going to be lucky!"


    Li Dong also sneered. He was slender and had no flesh on his face. His triangular eyes looked like a pimple and rash. He usually didn''t like to talk.


    Wang Hai swallowed hard, his heart was beating very fast, and his forehead was sweating. He wanted to make a fortune, but he was afraid that something would happen. It will be out in a month.


    If you miss this time, will you eat peanuts?


    "Brother Qiang, will you be caught...?" Wang Hai stammered and asked Zhang Qiang **** the head. He cursed fiercely, "It hasn''t started work yet, tell me something auspicious!"


    "Oh, I''m just worried about how much punishment will be imposed if I get caught? I''m afraid... eat peanuts!"


    Wang Hai shrank his neck in fear, but he still expressed his concerns.


    Zhang Qiang''s goldfish eyes stared, and he was about to burst into a frenzy, but was stopped by Li Dong''s wink, Li Dong said with a smile: "What are you worried about? This kind of rich people are most afraid of death, we tied their three cubs, and they Don''t dare to call the police, you can only pay the money obediently. Did you know that there is a big boss named Zhuang in Xiangjiang? The richest man in Xiangjiang, have you heard of it?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2031： outlaw

    "I seem to have heard that the family has a lot of money. What''s wrong with him?" Wang Hai asked curiously.


    Li Dong sneered, "He had a son who was kidnapped not long ago. Do you know how much ransom the big boss paid?"


    "How much?" Wang Hai was even more curious, and added: "Let''s talk about a few hundred thousand?"


    Otherwise, how could he be worthy of his status as the richest man?


    From Wang Hai''s point of view, tens of thousands is a lot, and hundreds of thousands are astronomical figures that I can''t even think about.


    Li Dong laughed, Zhang Qiang looked at him more like a fool, no matter how panicked they were, he swallowed again, his throat was still very dry, and he stammered, "How many millions?"


    "A whole billion!"


    Li Dong''s two index fingers crossed, making a cross, Wang Hai''s whole body froze, his eyes were straight, and his mind couldn''t think.


    One billion...


    Darling, how much does this cost?


    "Have you got the money? Are you caught?" Wang Hai was more concerned about the consequences of the kidnappers.


    If caught, even 10 billion won''t be spent.


    "Of course not. Boss Zhuang didn''t call the police at all, and paid the money obediently." Li Dong''s tone was full of admiration. It was only after he learned of this senior''s "heroic deeds" that the idea of ??kidnapping the rich''s children came into being.


    After they were released from prison, they ran into obstacles in their search for jobs. They reluctantly found a construction site to work as coolies. They were exhausted every day and could not save a penny. Even eating some meat was a luxury. The most annoying thing was that they worked hard for half a year. , the boss of the construction site also ran away, can''t even find a fart, and the salary for half a year has been lost.


    Looking at the mountains and the sky, Li Dong heard about the incident in Xiangjiang, which caused a sensation in the world. He was also inspired and decided that instead of sitting and waiting to die, it would be better to have a big ticket. The big deal is death.


    Wang Hai was very envious when he heard it, and kept pointing his finger, "It costs 10,000 yuan a day, but only 3.65 million a year. These billions and 100 years can''t be spent, how much interest do you have to deposit in a bank? If I spend 10,000 a day, how many elbows do I have to eat..."


    After doing all the calculations, Wang Hai couldn''t figure it out. He felt that if he was given 100 million yuan, he wouldn''t be able to spend it all in his life. He could eat lobster in bed every day. What a beautiful life!


    "Look at how promising you are, you have a billion, and you still eat a **** elbow. Let''s eat black truffles, eat caviar, eat steak, and then go to a foreign country to buy a villa, and never go back to this **** place." Li Dong had already arranged a way out.


    As long as they get the ransom, he and Zhang Qiang will go abroad together. He has already found all the smugglers. He will go to Xiangjiang first, and then go to M country from Xiangjiang. As long as they have money, they will be superiors in M ??country, who will care about them. Been in jail before!


    As for Wang Hai, this stupid thing, just stay and divert the fire of the Tang family. There must be a scapegoat, right?


    "Brother, let''s go to Country M. I heard that there is gold on the ground over there. They eat bread and steak every day. Everyone has a car and lives in a villa!" Wang Hai said yearningly.


    "Well, just go to M country, you go back now and find a way to lead the three little ones to the back mountain, let''s do the big one." Li Dong coaxed.


    Wang Hai was a little flustered. It was the first time he did this kind of thing. He used to be a petty thief, and the worst thing was to steal some cables. Now let him tie someone up. He is really scared!


    "Brother, how much do we want?" Wang Hai asked.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2032： Qian Zhuang cowardly

    Li Dong laughed mysteriously, and compared a finger to Wang Hai, Wang Hai didn''t understand, and asked in a low voice, "One million?"


    "Promise bigger!" Li Dong rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Ten million?"


    Wang Hai swallowed, and cold sweat broke out on his body, but he didn''t panic.


    Qian Zhuang is cowardly, he is not afraid now.


    When he has money, he will go abroad, and the yellow-faced woman doesn''t want it anymore. How good are the blond women in foreign countries, tall and plump, and tall and straight, how beautiful they are in their arms.


    Li Dong was too lazy to play dumb with him again, and said directly, "One hundred million!"


    Since Tang Xiaonan has a net worth of several hundred million, of course one hundred million is not much, and he will definitely be able to collect the ransom.


    Wang Hai stumbled a bit, he didn''t stand still and almost fell. One hundred million...


    Be nice!


    However, with the stimulus of one billion yuan, he can accept it. Wang Hai''s eyes are glistening. If the three people share one hundred million yuan, he can get more than 30 million yuan. I can''t finish it.


    "I''ll go back and find those three little brats."


    Wang Hai returned actively. For the money, he was not afraid of anything.


    After he left, Li Dong sneered, and Zhang Qiang next to him asked impatiently, "Do you really give him money then?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. We take the money and leave. What are we going to do with him?"


    Li Dong pulled the stalk of the grass and chewed it in his mouth. His expression was fierce and gloomy, and there was a gloomy light in his eyes. If it weren''t for him being incapable of doing things alone, he wouldn''t even want to share the money with Zhang Qiang. , if he thinks of a way to get rid of this kid, he will spend 100,000,000 by himself, and he will not be happy if he spends half.


    Zhang Qiang was satisfied, he laughed, as if he saw the prosperous country M waving at him, and he was about to go to the other side of the ocean to live a luxurious life as a capitalist.


    When Wang Hai went back, the banquet was still going on, and everyone was eating in full swing. His wife was dissatisfied: "Where have you been? Hurry up and eat, I left a hairy crab for you."


    As he said, he handed over a red hairy crab, Wang Hai took it and gnawed on it nervously, looking around, looking for the three Xiaodong brothers.


    Soon he found it. The three brothers Xiaodong had already eaten, and they were playing with other children. They were nearby, and there were no adults around. Wang Hai secretly rejoiced in his heart, and the hairy crabs did not care to eat, and whispered: "I''ll go to a hut."


    "Didn''t you just have sex?" his wife complained unhappily.


    "It hurts again."


    Wang Hai covered his stomach, pretending to have abdominal pain, and successfully concealed everyone, so he half-bent over and walked away.


    "It''s really useless, there are so many delicious things to enjoy." Brother Wang Hai nibbled on the crabs proudly, feeling that his younger brother was really unlucky, and he would have diarrhea after eating something good. It was too useless.


    "Speak less, eat quickly!"


    His wife glared hard, and kept putting the delicious food in the plastic bag. She had to take it back for the children to eat, so she took it while eating, and it looked extremely ugly.


    However, this was the case at her table. Several women took it while eating, and the guests at the next table showed contempt when they saw it.


    Huo Dong brought his two younger brothers to play hide-and-seek with a group of children, and Huo Qijin was also there. He was half a year older than Huo Dong, but he had a calm personality and a cunning mind, just like his father Tang Aiguo, or even better.


    "It''s not fun here."


    Once again, the child who was hiding was easily found, and the child Huonan was not happy. It was too unchallenging.


    Little Huoxi was also not happy, so he shouted, "Go hide and seek in the back mountain, it''s fun there."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2033： dark mind

    "Mom and aunt are not allowed to go to the back mountain to play." Tang Qijin objected.


    When they came to play, Tang Xiaonan and Ai Xiang both warned that they could only play nearby and not go to the back mountain.


    Huo Dong didn''t agree either. The back mountain was so big that the two younger brothers ran so fast that he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to watch it.


    He is the eldest brother, so he has to be optimistic about his younger brother.


    "Let''s go there secretly, so that mom doesn''t know." Huo Xi came up with an idea. He wanted to go to the back mountain so much, and hide-and-seek was interesting there.


    Huonan was also eager to try and looked at his two brothers eagerly. He also wanted to go to the mountain to have fun.


    In fact, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin were also very itchy. After all, they were only six or seven-year-old children, and they were more interested in playing. They were moved by their two younger brothers, but they still remembered their mother''s advice and didn''t let go.


    "No, mom will be angry." Huo Dong''s tone was not too firm.


    Wang Hai came over at this time. He heard the words of a few children, and secretly glad that God gave the opportunity, he stepped forward and said with a smile: "Uncle will take you to play hide-and-seek, will you? Your mother will definitely not be angry if you have an adult with you. ."


    "Okay!" Horsey clapped his hands very happily.


    Huo Nan was also moved, but Huo Dong and Tang Qijin both looked at Wang Hai suspiciously. They didn''t know this uncle, and this uncle looked so ugly when he laughed.


    "Who are you?" Lord Huo Dong asked the same.


    "I know your mother. Your mother''s name is Tang Xiaonan, right? Your father''s name is Huo Jinzhi, your grandfather''s name is Tang Baishan, your grandmother''s name is Zhang Manyue, and your grandfather''s name is Tang Laifu..."


    Wang Hai reported the names of everyone in the Tang family in one breath, looking very familiar, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin also dispelled some doubts, it sounded like they were indeed relatives.


    Huo Xi and Huo Nan couldn''t hold back, they kept urging, they couldn''t wait to go to the back mountain to play.


    "okay then."


    Huo Dong and Tang Qijin finally let go, thinking that their mother will definitely not be angry with the adults.


    The few children on the side didn''t follow. Their adults all came to look for someone. Wang Hai successfully took the three brothers and Tang Qijin to the back mountain. He met many people along the way, but no one suspected it. After all, what can happen in Mopanshan?


    Everyone is from the village.


    Gradually there were fewer people, and he was getting closer and closer to the back mountain. Wang Hai was overjoyed, as if he had seen banknotes flying towards him. He didn''t know Tang Qijin, but he was definitely from the Tang family. The family also has a lot of money, and this time 100 million is not enough.


    "Where are you going?"


    Someone asked loudly that it was Wang Chunhua who went to the thatched hut. She saw Wang Hai from a distance, and walked to the back mountain with her four children. She had doubts in her heart and stopped them.


    Wang Hai was shocked, and quickly said with a smile: "The children want to go hide and seek, I will take them there."


    Wang Chunhua was even more suspicious. She was also a mother, and it was absolutely impossible to give her child to someone she didn''t know well, especially a rich person like Tang Xiaonan. relatives?


    Intuition told her that there must be a problem, but Wang Chunhua didn''t want to meddle in her own business. Hmph, the Tang family made her lose her life, so she didn''t care about the life or death of the Tang family.


    "I''m going to have a drink."


    Wang Chunhua smiled, didn''t ask any more questions, and walked towards the banquet.


    Wang Hai breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help wiping his forehead. Tang Qijin and Huo Dong exchanged skeptical glances, but they were only a little skeptical. doing what.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2034： Ingot received instructions

    "hurry up!"


    The two children, Huonan and Huo Xi, didn''t know the danger was coming, and urged Wang Hai to go faster. They couldn''t wait to go hide-and-seek on the mountain.


    "It''s coming soon, walk slowly, be careful of falling!"


    Wang Hai looked at the four glittering children ''kindly''. These were all banknotes. He would feel distressed if the skin was broken. In fact, he was just trying to make money and would not do anything to the four children, as long as the Tang family After paying the money, they will definitely let the child go home.


    He thought that Zhang Qiang and Li Dong also thought the same way. It is a rule of thumb to seek money instead of life. If it hadn''t really committed a serious matter, no one would want to get involved in a lawsuit.


    But Wang Hai was wrong. Zhang Qiang and Li Dong were desperadoes. Since they tied the child, they didn''t plan to let the child go back alive. When they got the money, they ran away, while Wang Hai, the idiot, stayed. Come down to face the anger of the Tang family and be their scapegoat.


    Huo Dong thought for a while, put his hand in his mouth, and suddenly made a loud whistle, the sharp voice startled Wang Hai, he thought he was exposed, his face turned pale all of a sudden, in the end he was guilty of being a thief.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    Wang Hai stammered and asked, looking around for a while, but found nothing unusual, and his heart was relieved.


    Huo Dong looked at him with contempt, put his hand in his mouth again, whistled again, and said, "I''m just playing."


    "You really scared me, kid."


    Wang Hai breathed a sigh of relief. Country children like to play the whistle, and he used to play the whistle when he was a child, but he didn''t expect Huo Dong, who lives in the city, to play the whistle so well.


    "You''re so cowardly, like a mouse."


    Tang Qijin''s eyes were disdainful, and he didn''t even think that such a timid person could do so many bad things.


    Moreover, Xiaodong has already called Yuanbao. Even if there is an accident, Yuanbao can help.


    Huo Dong didn''t whistle any more after that, but a sturdy German shepherd quietly followed behind, keeping a short distance. He was the three brothers'' good friend Yuanbao.


    Tang Xiaonan was too lazy to think of a new name, and the second dog was still called Yuanbao. This German Shepherd was very smart, and was especially loyal to the three brothers. He only listened to the instructions of the three brothers.


    Huo Nan and Huo Xi sensed the arrival of Yuanbao, and they opened their mouths to ask Yuanbao to come closer. Huo Dong glanced at them in warning, and the brothers immediately shut up. Although they didn''t understand what the elder brother meant, they were good brothers who were obedient.


    The back mountain was getting closer and closer, and they could see the foot of the mountain. Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi happily ran up, shouting as they ran, "Brother, Brother Qijin, let''s go and hide, you come and find!"


    They were going to hide in the tomb bag. Grandpa said that the tomb bag was the ancestor of the Tang family and would not harm them. Peekaboo could go there to hide. Both brothers remembered it.


    "Slow down, hey... don''t fall!"


    Wang Hai was worried that the two ''golden ingots'' would fall, so he quickly chased after them. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin exchanged glances and followed up. followed.


    Anyway, with it there, no one wants to hurt the little master!


    "Xiao Nan, let''s go over there!"


    Xiaoxi ran in front of Xiaonan, but Xiaonan was naturally unhappy, so he gathered all his strength to catch up. The two brothers chased after me and played on the hillside.


    Zhang Qiang and Li Dong, who had been waiting impatiently, laughed smugly when they heard the children''s laughter, half the success!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2035： show grim face

    "Xiao Xi, wait for me... ah... uuu..."


    Xiao Nan screamed suddenly, and then there was no sound. Zhang Qiang grabbed him and Xiao Xi with one hand, and Li Dong quickly blocked their mouths with a grass ball. The brothers couldn''t stop struggling, but they were too young. His strength was also limited, and he was like a little frog in Zhang Qiang''s hands, unable to break free at all.


    Huo Dong''s heart sank to the bottom, he was indeed a bad person.


    He and Tang Qijin exchanged glances quickly and then dispersed. Dad taught them that distraction can distract the enemy''s attention.


    "Catch those two little brats, hurry up!"


    Wang Hai, who was still stunned by Li Dongchong, shouted in dissatisfaction. If they couldn''t find a suitable candidate, they would not have chosen this fool, and he was not at all smart.


    Fortunately, today went well. After catching these four **** and earning a big ticket, they can go to the country M to live a flamboyant life as a capitalist, but Wang Hai, this fool, did a good job this time, and got an extra child. , 100 million is obviously not enough, and 20 million must be added.


    Only then did Wang Hai react, and hurriedly went to catch Tang Qijin, who was the closest, while Li Dong went to catch Huo Dong, but Huo Dong and Tang Qijin were older, and they had practiced martial arts since they were young. Couldn''t catch it.


    Huo Dong made another loud whistle, instructing Yuanbao not to move, and waiting for instructions in ambush in the grass. Now is not the best time to start, and Yuanbao cannot be exposed so early. Yuanbao is their last trump card, and they have to shoot at a critical time. .


    The anxious Yuanbao had to continue to lie down in the grass and let out a low whimper. It really wanted to rush out to kill the enemy now, but the little master said that it could not move, it had to be obedient.


    Huo Dongchao and Tang Qijin said loudly in French, "I''ll divert them away, go back and call someone!"


    He didn''t speak English, for fear that the gangsters would understand, so he used a relatively rare French. He and Tang Qijin both studied French under the same teacher, and could speak some brief conversations.


    "No, I''ll divert him away, you go back and call someone!" Tang Qijin didn''t want to, he was the elder brother and had to stay.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I can fight better than you!"


    Huo Dong shouted loudly, telling the truth that Tang Qijin has always been reluctant to admit. He is tall, strong, and talented in martial arts. He has always fought better than his brother Tang Qijin.


    Tang Qijin pursed his lips tightly, and no longer hesitated, "Okay, I''ll call someone back, you and Xiaonan and Xiaoxi must be well!"


    "Do not worry!"


    Huo Dong is very confident. He still has a trump card of ingots, and he has calculated that it takes about fifteen minutes for Tang Qijin to go back and forth after running the banquet from here, so he only needs to hold on for fifteen minutes.


    These gangsters should be for the money, so when the money is not available, they will definitely use him and his brother as a bargaining chip, and they will not hurt them.


    "What are these **** talking about? Is it your local dialect?"


    Li Dong listened to it for a long time, but didn''t understand a word. He only heard Huo Dong and the others chatting for a long time. He must have said nothing good. He was so angry that he glared at Wang Hai, who was also dumbfounded, thinking it was the local dialect.


    Neither he nor Zhang Qiang were locals, and could not understand a word of the local dialect.


    "No, I don''t understand it either, is it a foreign language?" Wang Hai shook his head, boldly guessing it was a foreign language.


    "Such a young child will be able to speak foreign languages, M''s, rich people really know how to teach scumbags!"


    Li Dong spat bitterly, and his eyes became more fierce.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2036： negotiation

    Li Dong remembered his childhood and thought that his grades were also very good, but his biological mother died, his biological father married his stepmother and he became a stepfather. He was not allowed to study after graduation from primary school. If you continue to study, you might be able to go to university and live a different life, so you don''t have to be a desperado.


    The family is indeed poor, but the son brought by his stepmother can continue to study with lower grades than him. His own son has good grades, but he can only drop out of school to work. His father said that the family is poor and he has to rely on him to earn money to support the family.


    Of course he was not happy, why should he earn money to support his stepmother and the oil bottle, so after Li Dong worked for a month, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He stabbed the stepmother and the oil bottle with a knife at night, bleeding a lot. I don''t know if he''s dead.


    Anyway, he picked up the train and escaped that day, and he has been in the society since then, worshipped many big brothers, and finally became the big brother himself.


    He also didn''t dare to go back to his hometown, and he didn''t know if his father was still alive. After he escaped, he never went back, nor did he ask anyone to inquire about it. For more than 20 years, he actually really wanted to go back to his hometown.


    Countless times, he dreamed of his hometown. He missed the uncle who sold scallion pancakes in his hometown. He traveled to so many places and ate so many scallion pancakes, but the taste was a lot different from the ones in his hometown.


    He even thought about his cruel father. He had dreamed a few times, but Li Dong still never went back. He thought, maybe when he was about to die, he would go back to take a look and eat a day of thinking. Ye Xiang''s scallion pancake, hoping that the uncle is still alive and has the strength to make pancakes.


    When he was young, he couldn''t read because he had no money. This child of the Tang family could learn foreign languages ??at a young age. He knew that learning this cost money, and his heart was suddenly unbalanced. The hatred for the rich made his already distorted psychology even more distorted. The eyes that looked at Huo Dong and the others were also stained with red light, full of ruthlessness.


    "Quickly catch them, don''t waste time!"


    Li Dong let out a low growl, fearing that the delay would attract the Tang family, so he rushed towards Huo Dong fiercely. He saw that Huo Dong was the backbone, so he caught the **** first.


    "come!"


    Huo Dong looked back with contempt, and gave him a pinky thumb. Li Dong''s eyes were even redder with anger, and he clenched Huo Dong''s chasing. Tang Qijin knew that his cousin was giving him a chance, so he rammed it hard. Overwhelmed Wang Hai and ran towards the way back.


    "Don''t let this **** run away, you idiot!"


    Li Dong shouted loudly, but he was so far away that he couldn''t catch up with Tang Qijin. Wang Hai, who was close, responded slowly. When he recovered, Tang Qijin had already run away.


    "Stop for me, or I''ll kill your brother now!"


    Zhang Qiang''s big hand was on Huonan''s neck, his face was hideous, Huo Dong obediently stopped, Li Dong angrily walked over, slapped his face hard, his tender face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth were still swollen. There was blood, and Huo Dong didn''t say a word, clenching his teeth, he remembered the account.


    "Uuuu..."


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi started to cry, trying to break free of Zhang Qiang, Huo Dong shouted to them in English, "Don''t cry, keep quiet, don''t anger the bad guys!"


    The two younger brothers could not speak French, but only English. Huo Dong could only try it boldly, and found that the gangster did not speak English. He was relieved, and continued to use English to appease the younger brothers, so that they would not irritate the gangster, stop crying or making trouble. Just be quiet.


    "Bet''s mother speaks bird language in front of Lao Tzu!"


    Li Dong slapped again, Huo Dong''s face was swollen on both sides, but he still didn''t say a word, but said calmly: "You tied me and my brother for money, my family has money, there is no need to hit me, you If you kill me, the money will be reduced by one-third, so why bother with the money?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2037： Child found missing

    "Stop hitting, hurry up, that **** is back to report!"


    Zhang Qiang stopped Li Dong, who was still trying to do it. His brother was not in a normal spirit. He was so crazy that he would do it himself. He was really worried that Li Dong would kill Huo Dong and cost him a lot of money.


    And this kid is right, why bother with the money, when the money is in hand, you can do whatever you want to deal with these three cubs, but you can''t do it now.


    "Climb over this mountain and you will reach Wucheng." Wang Hai said tremblingly, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, he was scared, and his calves were shaking.


    "Scared?"


    Li Dong looked at him with a rash, Wang Hai shuddered and shook his head vigorously, "No... not afraid..."


    It was only at this moment that he realized that the two eldest brothers he recognized seemed to be not good, murderous, and he regretted it a little, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Li Dong sneered, tied the three Huo Dong brothers with ropes, and carried them on their way, each carrying a child, moving quickly on the mountain road.


    Huo Dong was carried by Zhang Qiang on his shoulders, and his stomach was a little uncomfortable. He was counting the time. Tang Qijin had been back for about three minutes. Since Tang Qijin left, he was taking his pulse.


    His pulse rate is 90 beats per minute when he is quiet. After intense exercise, it may reach 120. However, because he has practiced martial arts, his pulse does not fluctuate too much. A hundred times, his pulse beat about three hundred times, and he could estimate the approximate time.


    Don''t start too early, wait ten minutes before starting, so he can wait for rescue as long as he delays for five minutes.


    If he starts too early, he certainly can''t delay for too long.


    After Huo Dong thought about the action plan, he settled down, quietly and silently. Huo Nan and Huo Xi were also silent. They all listened to their brother''s words and wanted to be quiet. .


    Yuanbao has been following behind, without the instructions of the little master, it will not do it.


    Tang Qijin went straight all the way, the wind whistled in his ears, the cold air in his mouth got into his lungs, and the pain was stabbing, he still kept running. Now he feels so long, why hasn''t he arrived home yet?


    Tang Xiaonan only ate a few mouthfuls of food, but stopped eating. After chatting with the others for a while, she remembered the three brothers who went out to play, and smiled to Ai Xiang who was beside her: "My three noisy buns don''t know where to go. already."


    "My family Qijin is the same, they must be together, they should be nearby." Ai Xiang also smiled, not too worried.


    But Tang Xiaonan felt a little uneasy in her heart. She searched around and saw Tang Aihua''s three children, as well as other children, but she didn''t see Xiaodong and them. She couldn''t help but panic, and got up to go. Find someone.


    "Mum, have you seen Xiaodong and the others? There are still seven pounds?"


    Tang Xiaonan searched around the banquet, but couldn''t find the three brothers, even the nephew Qijin was missing, and felt even more uneasy, and ran to Xu Jinfeng to inquire.


    "I was still playing there just now. Did you go elsewhere?" Xu Jinfeng was also anxious, and followed Tang Xiaonan to find it.


    Ai Xiang also informed Tang Aiguo, and even Tang Laijin and the others were alarmed. The whole family dispatched to look for the children, but there was no one nearby. The movement here alarmed the guests, and they all inquired about what happened, only to realize that the Tang family lost four of them. Boy, I''m looking for it.


    Wang Chunhua heard it too, her heart skipped a beat, and she thought of Wang Hai she had seen before, she hesitated to say it, but she still didn''t get up in the end, hum, let the Tang family hurry, who made them so immoral !


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2038： It is not that one family does not enter one door

    Wang Chunhua sat calmly and continued to eat the banquet. There were still many good dishes on the table. The Chinese New Year was not so rich at home, such as bird''s nest, abalone, and lobster. She had only heard about it on TV before, not to mention eating it, even watching it. Haven''t seen it.


    She had to eat and enjoy these three days, but unfortunately the Tang family only served three days of wine, and not a few more days. Well, rich people are stingy, so they save so much money to take to the coffin.


    Wang Chunhua is not grateful to the Tang family for her free food at all. She only thinks that the Tang family is too stingy and only willing to let her eat for free for three days. It is best to let her eat for free, so that she will be a little more satisfied.


    "There is a play at night. It''s a famous actor from Songcheng. I heard that there is Qian Caixia (made up), and I like to listen to her Wang Tiger grabbing a kiss the most."


    The table at Wang Hai''s house was also eating and drinking, and they didn''t care about what was going on outside. The guests at other tables were all helping to inquire about the whereabouts of the four children. Only their family and Wang Chunhua were indifferent. They should eat and drink. .


    It was Wang Hai''s mother who was talking, and she liked listening to opera very much. She said that Qian Caixia''s hometown is Yuecheng, and the village is not far from Mopan Mountain. The experience of becoming famous is very legendary, and I will talk about it later.


    "Hey, where''s Wang Hai? Where did he go?" Wang Hai''s mother finally found out that her youngest son was missing, and asked Wang Hai''s daughter-in-law, but she didn''t care too much.


    They are so old, what can happen.


    "Speaking of going to the thatched hut, if you haven''t come back for so long, you should fall into the thatched hut."


    Wang Hai''s daughter-in-law muttered unhappily without stopping her mouth. Her words aroused dissatisfaction from other people and glared at her, but the woman didn''t care and continued to eat and drink.


    A person who can live with a strange person like Wang Hai is naturally a strange person, and his face is not ordinary.


    "What''s going on over there? Why are you making a fuss?"


    Wang Hai''s mother finally noticed that something was wrong, and many people looked anxious, and it didn''t seem like a trivial matter, so she asked the eldest son to inquire.


    The eldest son came back in a hurry and made a fuss: "Mom, the Tang family lost four boys, three belong to Tang Xiaonan, and one belongs to Tang Aiguo, or is it a single seedling."


    "Why did you lose the child? Maybe you can go somewhere to play."


    Wang Hai''s mother didn''t care, thinking that the Tang family was too fussy, what could have happened at such a short time, and made such a move.


    "Who knows, when we eat, the people at the table over there won''t eat it? I won''t eat the elbow either. I''ll take it home and give it to the children."


    The eldest son saw that the guests at other tables were all looking for help, so he came up with the idea of ??dishes, and put the easy-to-carry dishes such as elbow and lamb chops in plastic bags. Wine, you have to bring some good food back for the children to eat.


    The second son also painted the gourd. The two brothers were like thieves, putting all the hard vegetables on the other table in the bag. If the bag hadn''t been full, they would definitely be able to put more.


    "Why hasn''t Wang Hai come back? It won''t really fall into the thatched hut, right? Boss, you should go to the thatched hut to find it." Wang Hai''s mother instructed.


    The eldest son went to find someone reluctantly. After a while, he came back, "There is no one in the thatched hut, maybe we went somewhere to play."


    Wang Chunhua at the next table was full, and she heard the conversation of Wang Hai''s family. She thought that she should go and tell the Tang family. Wang Hai took the four children to the back mountain to play.


    But before she got up, she heard an exclamation.


    "Seven catties, seven catties are back!"


    A villager with sharp eyes saw Tang Qijin stumbling over from a distance.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2039： rescuers come

    The child was out of breath, his face was pale, and he couldn''t stop running. A figure rushed over like a light. It was Tang Aijun who, like a teleportation, picked up his nephew.


    "Cough cough..."


    Tang Qijin couldn''t help coughing, and he said eagerly, "Xiaodong and the others are in the back mountain, and some bad guys catch them..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaodong will be fine, don''t be afraid."


    Tang Aijun patted his nephew lightly and reassured him, his eyes were very angry. On the site of their hometown, there were people who dared to touch his family, and these people were impatient.


    "There are three bad guys, and one is here for a drink. It''s my relative."


    Tang Qijin recovered a bit, was carried by Tang Aijun, strode towards the back mountain, and all the Tang family members in Mopan Mountain, all of them didn''t even eat wine, they all picked up the guy and turned back angrily. Mountain to go.


    How dare you come to their Mopan Mountain to **** the children, you bastard, you can''t kill them!


    Tang Xiaonan felt less panicked, and Tang Qijin said that she felt more at ease when Yuanbao was there.


    Yuanbao is a pure-bred German Shepherd, and his bloodline is very good. Its grandfather is a police dog who has made great deeds. He was adopted after he retired. This man is a friend of Tang Laijin. After giving birth to a cub, he gave Tang Laijin one. , is the mother of Yuanbao.


    Huo Jinzhi also specially hired a trainer for Yuanbao. Yuanbao is very smart and has good physical fitness. The police are envious of it. With Yuanbao protecting three children, it should be able to drag on for a while.


    "Which relative?" Tang Aijun became even more angry when he heard that there was a traitor.


    Tang Qijin thought about it for a while, and then said: "A family of people who come to have a drink are called Grandfather and Uncle."


    Tang Qijin and Huo Dong both saw when Wang Hai''s family and Zhang Manyue greeted him. It was because they recognized Wang Hai as a relative that made them less wary.


    Tang Aijun hadn''t thought of which one it was, but Tang Aiguo had already thought about it, and said coldly, "I know, go to Xiaodong first, then go back and clean them up."


    Eat their Tang family''s food, and dare to harm the Tang family, hmph, the Tang family can''t afford such relatives, and they have to kill their relatives righteously and send them to prison.


    On the mountain, Zhang Qiang and the others were walking like flying with their three children on their backs, and they were already halfway up the mountain. Huo Dongqiang endured the nausea of ??the bumps and quietly threw marks along the way. It was the scattered cannonballs he picked up on the ground when the artillery battles were fired before, and they were all buried in them. In the pocket, a cannonball is thrown after a while.


    Zhang Qiang and the others didn''t care about the three children, so they didn''t tie their hands. Huo Dong could move his hands freely, but he was still very careful, for fear that Zhang Qiang and the others would find out and anger these desperados.


    Fortunately, Zhang Qiang and the others were in a hurry and didn''t notice Huo Dong''s small movements.


    "Go this way!"


    Li Dong pointed to a road that is not often traveled by people. In front of him are two forks, one is flat and the other is steeper. Both can lead to Wucheng, but the villagers often take the flat road. .


    The three set foot on the steep road, and Huo Dong quietly threw a cannonball. At this time, the distance was tied, and about ten minutes passed. Brother Qijin should have run back to the village and notified his uncle and them.


    Not surprisingly, the uncle and the others will bring the whole village to find them. As long as the three gangsters can be held back for five minutes, he and his younger brothers will be saved.


    The road was getting steeper and steeper, Zhang Qiang stumbled and almost fell, Huo Dong rolled down, scratched a few skins on his body, and it hurt a lot, but he also got some distance from Zhang Qiang.


    "Ingots!"


    The opportunity cannot be lost, the time will not come again, Huo Dong shouted.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2040： Ingot mighty

    Before the three Zhang Qiang could react, they only saw a black image rushing towards them like lightning.


    "Over there, Yuanbao!"


    Huo Dong pointed at Li Dong, who was carrying Huo Nan, while he rushed towards Wang Hai.


    After getting the ingot instructed, he flexibly turned his body in mid-air and rushed towards Li Dong, his sharp white teeth exuding a cold air, it was suffocated, and he was finally able to save the little master.


    "what����"


    Li Dong''s screams reverberated on the mountain, Yuanbao''s sharp teeth bit Li Dong''s neck firmly, blood spurted out, Li Dong couldn''t care about the child, he let go of his hands and started to fight with Yuanbao.


    Xiao Nan fell to the ground. Although it hurt a lot, he didn''t cry. He got up neatly, grabbed a stone from the ground, and smashed it at Li Dong with the strength of his milk.


    "Kill you to death, bastard!"


    The stone hit the back of Li Dong''s head. Li Dong''s neck was bitten by Yuanbao, and the blood vessels were cut off. Blood spurted out like a fountain. Yuanbao was specially trained, and the training was so strict that it was no worse than a police dog.


    Huo Jinzhi''s request for it is to protect the personal safety of the three children, so the various movements taught by the trainer are all tricky, and there are no tricks, they are all key points, so that the enemy has no chance to counterattack.


    Huo Dong also rushed to Wang Hai at this time. He had already seen that this guy was timid and he had better deal with it. At this time, Wang Hai was already frightened and stupid, and his eyes were not very good. , How could there be wolves in Mopan Mountain?


    He was so frightened that his legs couldn''t stop shaking. Huo Dong easily knocked him down. He was short and weak, so he used a clever method to put his head on Wang Hai''s dantian.


    This move was really deadly, Wang Hai rolled on the ground in pain, and Huo Xi was saved.


    "Xiao Nan, come here!"


    Huo Dong punched Wang Hai''s temple, Wang Hai fainted without humming, and Li Dong''s side was also not very good.


    Xiao Nan threw another stone, and then trotted to meet with the eldest brother. Huo Dong guarded the two younger brothers behind him, and Yuan Bao also came over and guarded the three little masters. There is blood on the side, it is Li Dong''s.


    "Little brat, I will kill you guys!"


    Zhang Qiang''s eyes were fierce, and he had an extra dagger in his hand. Although he shouted loudly, he didn''t move. He didn''t dare.


    Actually, he was very scared. The dog was like a wolf, and Li Dong was bitten to death. He thought that Li Dong was already dead.


    "Come here to kill us, coward, you dare not come here!"


    Huo Dong looked at him contemptuously, with a provocative tone. He was stalling for time. When his uncle and the others came over, it should be almost two or three minutes away.


    "Little bastard, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Zhang Qiang barked sternly and kept waving the dagger, but he still didn''t dare to move his feet.


    Just like Li Dong, he bit his neck halfway.


    Huo Dong sneered and shouted at Yuanbao, "Come on baby!"


    "Wang Wang..."


    Yuan Bao screamed and soared into the air.


    "Don''t come here, I will stab you to death, you bastard... ah..."


    Zhang Qiang couldn''t help wielding the dagger, but his tricks, in the eyes of the strictly trained Yuanbao, were like slow motion, and they were not to be feared at all. With a fake action of Yuanbao, Zhang Qiang was deceived and successfully bit him. Hand, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2041： 3 little devils

    The ingot has changed to another place, which is the most deadly place for men, and the person who trained it is also a sinister, pure teaching ingot damage.


    "Ah... it hurts... you **** don''t bite me... I beg you... I haven''t had a son yet... woo woo... please let me go... I know I''m wrong..."


    Zhang Qiang has been completely cowardly. Now he just wants to save his life, and he wants to inherit the old Zhang family.


    "Yuanbao, bite him!"


    Huo Dong commanded coldly, showing no emotion at Zhang Qiang''s tragic state. He covered the eyes of his younger brothers with both hands, preventing them from seeing the blood.


    "Please, ancestor, uncle, I was wrong, I was really wrong, it was all Li Dong''s idea, I was just running errands, little ancestor, please let me go, I will definitely change my evil ways, and be a good person in the future..."


    Zhang Qiang endured the pain and cried miserably. He looked so pitiful, completely different from the fierceness before.


    Huo Dong sneered, this kind of jackal wouldn''t believe it. When he kidnapped him and his younger brothers, he clearly felt the murderous aura on them. Obviously, the two gangsters didn''t plan to take the money and let them go. , is to tear up the vote.


    Moreover, this **** slapped him twice, and threw Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi, and he kept the account.


    The Yuanbao, who got the order, bit harder, Zhang Qiang''s screams echoed in the mountains, and there were echoes.


    "Don''t eat Yuanbao, it stinks!"


    Huo Dong screamed in disgust, Yuan Bao spat out the **** flesh in his mouth, Zhang Qiang was sweating profusely in pain, but he was still conscious. A faint passed out.


    He has become a eunuch!


    If he could go back in time, he would rather go to the construction site to move bricks than listen to Li Dong''s words and come to this ghost place to tie these three dead children.


    This child is clearly a more vicious devil than him.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others had already arrived on the mountain, and they saw red gun battles along the way, so they found their way easily, and when they heard the screams, everyone felt nervous and quickened their pace.


    "It''s the voice of an adult, it may be Yuanbao''s shot."


    Tang Aiguo is very calm and trusts Yuanbao''s ability.


    "I''ll go first."


    Tang Aijun couldn''t wait any longer, he ran to the front in a few moments, and the others also trotted behind. Gradually, they smelled the blood, and the closer they got, the stronger they were. Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but be raised, worried that it was the child''s.


    Tang Xiaonan was even more anxious. She was afraid of seeing the **** appearance of the three children. Not long ago, there were a few kidnapping cases in Xiangjiang.


    But the other rich family was not so lucky. The money went out and the children were torn up the votes, which was terrible.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright!"


    Tang Aijun''s voice came over, Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, her feet softened and she almost fell, but fortunately Tang Aiguo supported her.


    But seeing the eldest son''s swollen face like a pig''s head, and the scratches on their three brothers'' bodies, even if they were just flesh wounds, made Tang Xiaonan feel distressed and angry, and wanted to kill these three gangsters.


    However, there were two of them who no longer needed her to take action. They were both half-dead and bloody, and they looked very bad.


    Another was pretending to be dizzy on the ground, obviously already awake, his eyelashes were blinking, and he was still pretending to be dead.


    "Get up!"


    Tang Xiaonan picked up a stone and smashed it on Wang Hai. Wang Hai couldn''t hold it any longer, so he had to wake up and plopped down on the ground.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2042： Ingot is good

    "I was wrong, I''m not human, I''m not as good as a beast..."


    Wang Hai knelt on the ground and kept slapping himself in the face, and everything was exposed. Now he just asks the Tang family to spare his efforts and spare his life.


    He regretted it to death now. He knew that Zhang Qiang and Li Dong were so useless, why would he do this with them?


    It''s good to do some petty thefts at home. Although I can''t get enough to eat, I can''t starve to death. It''s good to have a good time. Now that I''m better, my life may not be saved.


    "I was threatened by them. They threatened my family. If I didn''t help them, I would kill my whole family. I was forced to do so... Please forgive me. report them..."


    Wang Haiyu said incoherently, not knowing what he was talking about, Zhang Qiang, who was still sober, scolded: "It''s obviously your grandson who wants to make a fortune, so he asked our brothers for help, sigh...you grandson Don''t worry about it!"


    Zhang Qiang was in so much pain that he was pumping cold air, the blood flowed like a stream, and he couldn''t stop it. His face was getting paler and whiter, and his head was a little dizzy. .


    "You spit out blood, I''m so timid, how could I do such a thing, it''s you who threatened... ah... it hurts..."


    Wang Hai was so anxious that he scolded him, but Tang Xiaonan couldn''t listen anymore. Another stone hit him on the head. Wang Hai covered his forehead, blood flowed from his fingers, and he screamed in pain.


    "When you''re in prison, you bite dogs again and dare to touch my son? I''ll make you regret coming to this world as human beings!"


    Tang Xiaonan kicked Wang Hai a few times with all his strength, all of which were on his heart. Wang Hai rolled around in pain and kept begging for mercy.


    It wasn''t until he ran out of strength that Tang Xiaonan let the beast go and touched Huo Dong''s face distressedly, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''ll be fine in a few days."


    Huo Dong grinned, hissing, his upper lip was swollen, and there was blood, how could it not hurt.


    Tang Xiaonan checked the injuries on Xiaonan and Xiaoxi''s bodies again. It was just a few scratches. Just apply some medicine. Huo Dong was more serious, but it was not a big problem. Tang Xiaonan''s heart finally fell into reality. exist.


    "Baby is awesome!"


    Tang Xiaonan gently stroked Yuanbao''s head and praised him generously. Yuanbao sat on the ground with his ears drooping, squinting his eyes and enjoying the hostess''s touch, twitching his tail and sticking his tongue out. Fierce.


    "Tie up these three beasts and call the police to deal with them!" Tang Aiguo said coldly.


    A few villagers cut some vines as ropes and tied the three of them. Li Dong was already unconscious, Zhang Qiang was also half-dead, and Wang Hai was a little better, and they were all tied tightly.


    "I beg you... pick up my one, if you can pick it up again... please..."


    Zhang Qiang begged weakly. He heard that even if it was broken, it could be connected, as long as it was within forty-eight hours. He didn''t want to be a eunuch.


    A villager found the **** rotten meat, pulled a leaf, wrapped it up, put it in front of Zhang Qiang, and laughed: "It''s all bitten to pieces, even if it is fed to the dogs, it''s a fart!"


    Zhang Qiang finally saw his baby, it was out of shape, it was really shattered, his eyes darkened, he couldn''t bear the blow any more, and passed out.


    "Yuanbao is really good. What breed is this dog, I''ll go get one too." Some villagers asked enviously, and other villagers also thought about it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2043： dog like family

    The ingot, which was praised by everyone, proudly held its head high and took elegant small steps ahead to clear the way, but its tail, which fluttered like a small electric motor, betrayed its proud and careful thoughts.


    Tang Laijin was also very proud, because he got Yuanbao''s mother.


    "It''s called German Shepherd, do you know police dogs? It''s a dog that helps the police solve crimes. This is not something that ordinary dogs can be. Just like when we go to college, those who can be police dogs are geniuses who can go to the University of God, Yuanbao it. Grandpa is a police dog who has made meritorious deeds. His bloodline is noble, his background is quite extraordinary, and he cannot be bought with money."


    Tang Laijin boasted triumphantly that the villagers'' thought of raising a dog as good as Yuanbao was suddenly shattered.


    They can''t afford to keep such an excellent dog, and they don''t have the ability to keep them. It''s better to keep a local dog. Once a local dog is raised, it can also look after the home.


    "Of course, if you want to raise a German Shepherd, you can also buy a purebred German Shepherd in the dog market. Although it is not as good as ingots, it is still very powerful, but you have to hire a special trainer for training, just like when we go to college, we need teachers to teach classes. In the same way, you can''t do it without training, Yuanbao has a special teacher to train." Tang Laijin said again.


    The villagers were stunned when they heard it. The dog has to ask for a teacher. The world has changed.


    "Aren''t the teachers who teach dogs expensive?" Someone asked.


    There are still some people who have not given up. Now the living conditions in Mopanshan are better, everyone has extra money, they are full and warm, thinking about sex, their material life is satisfied, and naturally they want to live a spiritual life. Some villagers are not satisfied with only raising ordinary people. I have a cat and a dog, and I want to do something different.


    "It''s expensive, why isn''t it expensive? Let me tell you, the food for dogs is more expensive than that for humans. A teacher who teaches a class is only 100 yuan per class. A class for a dog costs 200 yuan, which is twice as expensive." Tang Laijin replied. .


    Now all the villagers'' thoughts are gone, and the air is a little quiet. After a long time, someone sighed: "Before, animals were cheap, but now animals are more valuable than humans."


    "Then what a beast, someone like Yuanbao is Jingui, can your local dog compare?" Someone joked.


    Everyone burst into laughter, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed.


    Tang Laijin said, "You can''t say that. The dogs you raise are all precious. Whether it''s a German shepherd or a local dog, they have feelings after a long time, just like their own children."


    "Yes, yes, Laijin is right."


    Everyone agreed, but they actually disagreed in their hearts. In their hearts, dogs are animals. No matter how long they are raised, they are still animals. In times of famine, they are still food.


    This means that rich people burn their hands with more money, and treat animals as treasures.


    Everyone went back to the village in a mighty way, and the banquet was still being eaten. Because they didn''t want Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue to worry, Xu Jinfeng and Tang Laifu stayed to entertain the guests.


    Seeing that Huo Dong, Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi, who were holding Tang Aijun''s arms, came back well, they were relieved and ran over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Ouch... Who beat Xiaodong like this? Who?"


    Xu Jinfeng ran the fastest, and only when he got close did he see that the baby''s grandson''s face was swollen into a pig''s head. The tigress was slaughtered as a pig.


    "It''s you? The old lady beat you to death, a beast!"


    Xu Jinfeng recognized Wang Hai, grabbed him without saying a word, and slapped him up.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2044： Xu Jinfengs power

    Although Xu Jinfeng is old, she has eaten delicious food and tonics over the years, and her power has not diminished. This slap almost knocked Wang Hai up to the sky.


    "Snapped"


    Another slap was slapped over, Wang Hai didn''t even have a chance to scream, he was slapped seven or eight times on the face, and the injury that was smashed by Tang Xiaonan before, his blood was blurred, and the seeds in his head were buzzing. I don''t know if I''m a human or a beast.


    The movement here attracted many guests, including family members who were looking for Wang Hai. Wang Hai''s mother was shocked when she heard her son''s screams. She hurried over to check the situation. As soon as she came over, she saw her younger son being beaten like a beast by Xu Jinfeng. .


    "Why are you hitting my son? You can''t bully people with money!"


    Wang Hai''s mother rushed over and said, "I''m poor and I''m justified".


    Tang Xiaonan''s anger has not yet subsided, so she went up and slapped the old woman, and the guests were all startled. Although the Tang family has a lot of money, they have always been polite to the villagers and did not do those bullying things. Help, what happened today?


    "The son doesn''t teach the mother''s fault. You raised such a son who is inferior to a beast. I will beat you!"


    Tang Xiaonan scolded her through gritted teeth, and slapped her in the face again. Wang Hai''s mother couldn''t react in her head, and everyone was stunned.


    The other two sons were quite filial, so they hurried over to block them, but they were stopped by the villagers and stared at them. The eldest son and the second son didn''t even dare to move. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Wang Hai''s mother finally regained her senses, and let out an earth-shattering howl, but she was only halfway up when she was interrupted by Xu Jinfeng.


    "You still have the face to cry, our family treats you with delicious food and drink, but your beast son is so good, you actually kidnapped my grandson and wanted to corrupt our family''s money, look at what you have beaten my grandson, such a small Children can do this, if my dog ??hadn''t bitten people, my grandson would have to kill your beastly son!"


    Xu Jinfeng became more and more scolded, and slapped Wang Hai''s mother again, "Our Tang family is rich, but we never do anything to bully others. Relatives, friends, villagers and villagers will help when they are in trouble, but you are doing this kind of harm. I still can��t fight when my descendants damage Yin and virtue? Everyone, can I beat them?��


    "Fight well, kill them!"


    The guests all shouted loudly and looked at the Wang Hai family with contempt. Even the gangs who were mixed up in society had rules that would not be as bad as their family members. This family would not spare their children, and it would not be too much to beat them to death.


    "I don''t know about this, Xiaohai, please explain, you didn''t do this wicked thing, you talk!"


    Wang Hai''s mother was taken aback. She really didn''t know that her younger son would actually attack the child. Thinking of Wang Hai''s disappearance for so long, she panicked even more, and kept pushing her younger son, hoping that he would deny it.


    But Wang Hai just lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Wang Hai''s mother''s heart became colder and colder, and she couldn''t stop beating him, "Why are you so confused, you bastard, how can you do such a thing? I''ll beat you to death. ����


    It''s just that although he scolded fiercely, the strength to beat Wang Hai was weak. Xu Jinfeng saw it at a glance, pulled Wang Hai''s mother away, and mocked, "You have that little strength to scratch your itch!"


    After speaking, Xu Jinfeng kicked over, Wang Hai groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2045： Dog bites are self-defense

    "Stop hitting, please don''t hit. If you want to kill someone, there must be a misunderstanding. My son is not a bad person. We are still relatives. Please hold your hands high. Isn''t the child okay? Let me go!"


    Wang Hai''s mother knelt on the ground and kept kowtow.


    Tang Xiaonan said angrily, "Are you still sorry that my son didn''t have an accident? You should be glad that all three of my sons are fine, otherwise your whole family won''t be enough to bury my son with me!"


    It is this kind of mother who doesn''t know what to do, that would raise such a beast as Wang Hai.


    "No... I didn''t mean it like that... It''s fine if there is nothing wrong with the child... Please let my little sea go out of your relatives'' favor?"


    Wang Hai''s mother was still kowtowing, with blood oozing from her forehead, but she had a motherly heart for her son.


    "Relationship? My family can''t afford a relative like you, get out of here!"


    Xu Jinfeng kicked Wang Hai''s mother away. Zhang Manyue and Tang Baishan knew the news and rushed over to see with their own eyes that Huo Dong and the others were all right, so they were relieved. Tang Aiguo and Er Lao talked about what happened and learned that it was When Wang Hai led the gangsters into the village, Zhang Manyue slapped him in anger.


    "Beast, don''t come to my house in the future!"


    Tang Baishan stared at Wang Hai''s mother with a dark face, he still had an impression of this cousin, and he went over and slapped Wang Hai''s mother, "This slap interrupted the relationship between our two families, I don''t have a niece like you! "


    Even his family''s children dare to harm, who would dare to have such relatives?


    Wang Hai''s mother was sobbing. She was so sorry, she regretted bringing her son to drink. If he didn''t come to drink, there would be no such thing. Their family is still fine, what should we do now?


    Offending the rich and powerful Tang family, Xiao Hai is afraid that he will not even be able to save his life.


    The police came very quickly. If something happened to the Tang family, or the kidnapping of the child, the police chief in Yuecheng was alarmed and brought someone over to deal with it in person.


    Seeing the three **** gangsters, the chief of public security was a little stunned. Who is tying who?


    Tang Aiguo and the director knew each other, and after having eaten together a few times, he told the director what happened. As for the gangster''s injuries, Tang Aiguo wrote lightly: "My dog ??has been specially trained, and its mouth is a bit heavy. , this should be considered a legitimate defense, right?"


    "Of course, it must be self-defense, this dog is really good!"


    The chief of public security looked at Yuanbao enviously. He likes dogs, especially a heroic dog like Yuanbao. He likes it so much.


    "This Wang Hai is a relative of my family. He colluded with the kidnappers. He cooperated inside and outside, and kidnapped my son and three nephews, the three sons of my sister. You also know my brother-in-law, Huo Jinzhi."


    The director suddenly froze in his heart. Of course Huo Jinzhi knew that this boss Huo had a lot of background, and he had something to do with the capital. Are these three gangsters full of food and confused?


    How dare you provoke Huo Jinzhi?


    "I didn''t collude with outsiders, I just took the child to hide and seek in the back mountain. Really, if someone saw it, she could prove it for me." Wang Hai also wanted to defend himself.


    Zhang Qiang and Li Dong were both in a coma, he could say whatever he wanted, as long as he didn''t admit it, he should be able to get away with it, right?


    "Who saw it?" the chief asked.


    His professional sensitivity made him realize that this Wang Hai might have accomplices, and Tang Aiguo also noticed it, and his eyes became sullen. It seems that their Tang family has recruited a lot of pink eyes.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2046： Failure to report is an accomplice

    In the crowd, Wang Chunhua''s heart skipped a beat, realizing that something was wrong, she turned around and was about to go home, but Wang Hai, who was eager to excuse herself, could not let her go, pointed at her and shouted, "It''s her, she saw it, I also told her to take the child to hide and seek in the back mountain, and this sister-in-law showed me the way."


    Wang Chunhua secretly scolded Wang Hai for not being a plaything.


    She pretended not to hear and pushed the crowd out, but Tang Aiguo would let her go, and someone stopped Wang Chunhua. He didn''t know who Wang Chunhua was. There were hundreds of people in Mopan Mountain. raw faces.


    Tang Laijin knew each other. He stared at Wang Chunhua for a few times, and suddenly snorted coldly. It turned out to be this stinky bitch.


    "I saw him, but I didn''t know that he had wolf ambitions. I really thought he was taking children to play, and they all lived in the same village. How could I do such an immoral thing."


    Wang Chunhua loudly defended herself, and what she said also made sense. Who would have thought that a person like Wang Hai would do something inferior to a beast?


    "I didn''t want to kidnap the child, I really took the child to play, those two robbers suddenly appeared, and I couldn''t beat them, so I acted with them, and I thought about finding an opportunity to release the child on the way, really I didn''t lie to you..."


    Wang Hai burst into tears, his face was covered in blood and tears, and he looked disgusting, but no one believed his nonsense, not even Wang Hai''s brothers, only Wang Hai''s mother did. It was a relative, so the Tang family let her son go for the sake of relatives.


    Wang Chunhua was also pleading for herself, saying that she didn''t know that Wang Haibao was in trouble, Tang Xiaonan sneered and asked: "Even if you didn''t know it at the time, when we looked for the child afterwards, we asked around if anyone saw the child, why didn''t you? Come out? You just want to see my son and nephew unlucky!"


    "No... I didn''t hear..."


    Wang Chunhua''s face was flustered and anxious to defend.


    "You clearly heard it, and I also heard you and the people at the same table say that the child must be playing in the village, maybe he will go to the entrance of the village." Wang Hai''s mother suddenly shouted, staring at Wang Chunhua fiercely.


    In fact, Wang Chunhua didn''t say this. Wang Hai''s mother made it up on purpose. Her son was unlucky, and this woman should not think about it.


    Wang Hai''s mother''s brain circuit is very strange. She doesn''t blame her son for being vicious, but she blames Wang Chunhua for failing to stop her son in time. If Wang Chunhua stopped her son when she saw her son, her son would not be taken away by the police now. .


    It can only be said that a mother with an unrighteous view can raise a crooked son like Wang Hai.


    "I didn''t, you immortal nonsense, I tore your mouth!"


    Wang Chunhua rushed over and scuffled with Wang Hai''s mother. You grabbed my hair and I grabbed your face. The fight was inexorable and inseparable. After a while, both of them were painted, their faces were covered in blood, and their hair was bald. Several pieces.


    "Take it all away!"


    The director waved his hand and took away Wang Hai and Zhang Qiang, as well as Wang Chunhua, the accomplice. That''s right, in the director''s mind, Wang Chunhua has become an accomplice. The Tang family is a major taxpayer in Yuecheng. This kidnapping The case company S was alarmed and ordered him to solve the case as soon as possible.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2047： divorce

    "I was wronged, I didn''t break the law, you officials protect each other...don''t arrest me..."


    Wang Chunhua''s screams reverberated in Mopan Mountain, which was so heartbreaking and earth-shattering that she even scratched the face of a police officer. To vicious criminals?"


    The young police officer had a shy face, and immediately used his grappling hand, twisted Wang Chunhua''s arm, and immediately became honest.


    "You Tang family can''t die, there will be retribution. If you have money, you will bully the people, open my job, and send me to jail. Your whole family will have retribution. Wait, God will kill you. !"


    Wang Chunhua cursed viciously. New hatred and old hatred were all gathered together. She was going to go to jail, and she might even get a gun. She still didn''t give her a few words to express her anger?


    The Tang family was not very angry. There were too many people who cursed them behind their backs.


    But some people couldn''t hold back. They were Wang Chunhua''s husband and Tang family, but they were far away from Tang Xiaonan.


    "Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll beat you to death!"


    The man rushed up with a single stride, and slapped Wang Chunhua twice in the face. He slapped it so hard that blood dripped from the corner of Wang Chunhua''s mouth, and her face was swollen.


    "You beat me? You''re a useless bum, your wife is being bullied to death, and you don''t stand up for me, and you still beat me? Bah... You **** snack, a bum, I''m blind to marry you! "


    Wang Chunhua cursed loudly, and the words were very ugly. There were many Tang family members in the crowd, and some were brothers with her man and belonged to the head of the house.


    "Thirdest, this woman has high spirits, so let''s not climb high, let her go free, and go to the city in a few days to get a divorce!"


    An old man spoke with a cold face. He was Wang Chunhua''s man''s uncle, and he was dissatisfied with Wang Chunhua for a long time. He was arrogant and domineering at home. The woman is just a paper tiger. She swears fiercely, but she can''t work. She is lazy and has poor interpersonal relationships.


    These years have made the family a mess. Originally, every family in Mopanshan had a better life. With a factory as big as Tang Huang, there is a dividend every year.


    But Wang Chunhua made a mess of her house. For so many years, her family had no savings, and the house was the most dilapidated in the village. Her man was a mason and earned a lot of money, but there was not a penny left. The family didn''t buy anything big, and the kids didn''t dress well, so Wang Chunhua couldn''t tell.


    Who can afford such a wife?


    Today is a good opportunity, so I just let this woman go and find a virtuous and capable woman for my nephew. As long as the couple works together, they will be able to live a prosperous life in a few years.


    "Hey... I listened to Uncle."


    Wang Chunhua struggled for a while with the man''s dark face, and finally made up his mind. This woman is going to go to jail. He can''t let this woman affect the child. In the past, his uncles and brothers persuaded him to divorce. He didn''t agree to hold on, but now he can''t hold on anymore.


    If the child''s classmates and teachers know that they have a mother in prison, the child will definitely be discriminated against at school.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2048： people need to be content

    "You want to divorce me? You unconscionable, why would you divorce me... I don''t agree..."


    Even if Wang Chunhua got into the police car, she was still yelling. Of course she didn''t want to get a divorce. Where would she go to find an honest and obedient man without her?


    The police car drove away, and Wang Chunhua''s cry disappeared. The villagers breathed a sigh of relief, and they had a false alarm. Fortunately, the child was fine.


    "Everyone continues to eat wine. The dishes are cold. I will ask the chef to cook hot dishes again, and I will be able to listen to the play immediately. There is Qian Caixia tonight, she will sing three times!"


    Tang Laijin greeted him loudly. Today is his father''s birthday wine, so the atmosphere cannot be cold.


    "Okay, Qian Caixia is from Yuecheng, and it''s not too far from our Mopan Mountain."


    "Come to Jin, can Qian Caixia sing about Tiger King robbing her relatives?"


    Someone asked loudly, the atmosphere suddenly became lively, Tang Laijin breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Of course, this is Boss Qian''s specialty, how could it not be, when Boss Qian sings, you should applaud warmly, Boss Qian is very happy, maybe he will sing another play!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Everyone responded happily. They must have applauded vigorously. Before, they could only listen to Qian Caixia sing on TV, but now they can see the real person. Not to mention how happy everyone is.


    "Baishan is still blessed with good luck. My son and grandson are very promising. How much money will it cost to invite all the famous actors in Songcheng to sing."


    However, they were only melancholy for a while. Compared with the elderly in other villages, they were already very happy. The village committee specially set up a small restaurant for the elderly to make nutritious meals for the elderly.


    It''s not that the children are not filial, but that the people of Mopanshan have no time to spare. Even old ladies in their 70s and 80s even pack socks at home. It''s good to earn a few cents a day.


    The elderly can��t be idle, let alone the young and middle-aged. The villagers under the age of 70 are basically working and earning money. After earning money, they set up a small canteen to provide nutritious meals to the elderly and children.


    The fees are also very cheap. One dollar for a meal includes fish, meat, vegetables, eggs, milk, and milk. The village committee subsidizes money. One dollar doesn��t make any money, and Tanghuang Company makes up for the lost money.


    The village also has an elderly center, a chess and card room, a table tennis room, and a disco class for the elderly. They have both material and spiritual life. Compared with the elderly people in other villages who still worry about three meals a day, the elderly in Mopanshan really live a life. in a honeypot.


    "We are satisfied, we are not enough, and we are more than enough. Ten years ago, we never imagined that we would have a good life now." An old man sighed with emotion. The other old people nodded in succession, but that''s right. Twenty years ago, they were still worried about not being able to fill their stomachs. Now they can eat meat, eat whatever they want, and listen to famous actors in big cities. This kind of life is really unimaginable.


    It was getting dark, and the stage was already set up. There were a few people in costumes walking in the background, and the villagers were all sitting happily without making a fuss, waiting for a good show.


    "I saw Qian Caixia, she is still the same, she was the same 20 years ago, she is not old." A villager said excitedly, full of surprise, no less than the fans who were crazy about star chasing in later generations.


    "Where is it? I''ll take a look. Qian Caixia came to Mopan Mountain to sing a play when she was a child."


    Other villagers also became interested and got up to find Qian Caixia.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2049： God for dinner

    Qian Caixia has already put on her costume. She is in the middle of the stage, and now she is about to start preparing. Someone is putting on make-up for her, but she hasn''t done it yet. Her face is pure and pure, very beautiful and full of heroic spirit.


    She sings in a male voice, and her most famous aria, King Tiger, is the leading actor, Zhou Wenbin.


    But who can know that Qian Caixia is actually self-taught without a teacher, and she started very late. She didn''t officially learn Yue Opera until she was sixteen years old. Many professional opera masters have already started to work hard at a very young age.


    A genius like Qian Caixia is truly a gift from God. Even if she was born in a poor mountain valley, even in a family that favors sons over daughters, her parents don''t know the characters, and she hasn''t studied for a few years, but she is still not buried.


    Yue Opera is very popular here in Yuecheng, and the common people love to listen to it. They almost always hum a few words. The troupes in the county town often go to the countryside to perform, and there are also troupes organized by the people. Teacher.


    When she was a child, Qian Caixia watched these people perform under the stage, and hummed along with her. She gradually became more and more like her, but her talent for singing was not discovered until she was fourteen years old. When she was going to the temple fair, the county theater troupe The performance in the countryside happened to be in Qian Caixia''s commune, and she walked dozens of miles to watch the play.


    Then that night, the famous aria of Wang Tiger grabbing a kiss was performed, but the actor who played Miss Wang''s maid suddenly had diarrhea and could not find a replacement for her. Although this maid was not the protagonist, it was also an important role. They withdrew. The troupe was in a hurry. It just so happened that someone recommended Qian Caixia at this time.


    It is said that Qian Caixia is very good at singing, otherwise let her give it a try. Although Qian Caixia did not officially appear in the scene at this time, she often performed for others, and she would sing a section herself. She also became famous in the commune, and many people knew it. She sings well.


    The troupe asked her to come over and try it for a while, only to find that the little girl was beautiful, with a good voice and a better figure. They were overjoyed immediately, and they asked her to make up and perform on stage.


    After singing a play, the audience didn''t realize that the maid''s actor was replaced, they thought it was the original one, and even said that tonight''s actor was young and beautiful, with a flexible figure, and sang better.


    Only then did the person in charge of the troupe notice Qian Caixia as a genius, and he felt that she was a talented talent, so he asked her if she wanted to sing in the troupe. Of course Qian Caixia would, and she became a young actress in the county troupe.


    Then within two years, because of her outstanding performance, she was selected to join the Songcheng Opera Troupe. After that, she became a well-known actress.


    It can only be said that she is really a genius who is rewarded by God and can''t be buried no matter where she throws it.


    "Look, Qian Caixia is there!"


    Someone found Qian Caixia and shouted loudly, but did not dare to approach, for fear that Qian Caixia would be unhappy.


    Seeing them, Qian Caixia smiled kindly, walked over by herself, and talked with the villagers. She can speak Yuecheng dialect, and she often came to Mopan Mountain when she was a child. Had a great time chatting.


    When she heard that the children of the Tang family were almost kidnapped, Qian Caixia was taken aback and said with emotion: "This society is really getting more and more chaotic, even children are unwilling to let go, these people have lost their conscience."


    "Isn''t it? It''s still a relative. It''s a wolf-hearted thing." A villager also scolded.


    Qian Caixia was thoughtful, and after she went back, she discussed with the person in charge of the troupe, and took the initiative to add another show at night, only to shock the four children.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2050： teach children

    The show at night was very exciting. Qian Caixia sang a good aria, and also sang a birthday greeting for the five daughters, especially for Tang Baishan''s birthday. The villagers listened with relish, drinking melon seeds and drinking tea. Much more comfortable.


    "Thanks to the blessing of Baishan, we can hear such a good show. I heard that only rich ladies could hear famous actors singing, and they had to go to the theater to listen to it." Someone sighed.


    "Does Boss Du know? He likes listening to opera the most, and Boss Huang, who has a concubine who sings."


    "Don''t you know, Boss Du made his fortune in the theater, and he sold pears at the entrance of the theater."


    "I heard what Uncle Six said. Uncle Six had dinner with Boss Du. Can what he said be false?"


    ...


    While listening to the play, everyone talked with relish. The sixth uncle they were talking about was the old man Tang Shaozheng, a cultural man in the village. The old man is old now, but his body is quite healthy. He also fell in love with Pan walnuts. A plate of shiny walnuts, turning non-stop, life is very comfortable.


    Since the age of 80, the old man has completely settled down, and he has also cut off contact with those widows. He seldom goes out of the village. Every day he goes to the elderly center to play mahjong, and then he finds a few old men of the same age to chat.


    Tang Shaozheng was sitting at Tang Baishan''s table at this time, which was close to the stage, so it was considered a supreme VIP seat.


    "How many children are you okay?"


    Tang Shaozheng asked with concern, Zhang Manyue just came out of the house, and replied: "It''s no big deal, some skin is scratched, Xiaodong''s face is swollen, those beasts should be shot!"


    The old lady scolded her through gritted teeth, and she felt bad for her. As for Wang Hai''s family, they had already been expelled away.


    "As long as the child is all right, sigh, our Tang family is a big tree to attract wind. This birthday banquet will be held once, and it will not be held in the future. We can just have a meal for our own family."


    Tang Baishan sighed with a heavy heart. He was actually blaming himself. He felt that it was because he held a birthday banquet for him that he provoked these bandits and almost killed the child. Fortunately, the child was fine, otherwise he would have died of pain.


    "Third brother, don''t say these words in front of the children. The children are full of filial piety. They feel uncomfortable when you say that. Besides, even if there is no birthday banquet, this disaster may not be avoided. Over the years, our Tang family has indeed I have recruited a lot of pink eye disease, just pay more attention in the future." Tang Shaozheng advised.


    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and if you have money, you will be jealous. The Tang family has been going well in recent years, and they are so rich all of a sudden. In fact, there are people in the village gossiping behind their backs, and the children have to suffer some stumblings when they are young. Too smooth is not good. , I suffered some hardships when I was a child, but when I grow up, I can be peaceful.


    "Lao Liu is right, don''t say that." Zhang Manyue also said.


    In the future, she will never let the child leave her eyes. She will have to stare at it all the time. She can''t stand this kind of stimulation anymore.


    In the house, Tang Xiaonan was giving medicine to the children. Huo Dong was injured the most. He couldn''t stop gasping when applying medicine. Tang Xiaonan said angrily, "I know it hurts now? How do I usually teach you? Don''t follow strangers. , are my words falling on deaf ears?"


    "No, I remember it all, but that person is not a stranger. The one who talked to the great mother-in-law is our relative."


    Huo Dong defended in a low voice, and Tang Xiaonan patted him on the head.

 Chapter 2051： 1 dead, 1 seriously injured

    "What I said is that you can''t go with someone you don''t know well. That person is a relative, but it''s a distant relative who can''t even fight. You are only meeting for the first time. This kind of person is a stranger, and those kidnappers are Picking stupid children like you to start, thanks to Yuanbao today, the four of you didn''t have an accident, otherwise what would you do if something happened to you? It''s too late to regret it!"


    Tang Xiaonan is still very frightened when she talks about it now, and she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. Fortunately, she has ingots.


    "I''m wrong."


    The four children honestly admit their mistakes.


    "What''s wrong?" Ai Xiang asked sternly.


    "You shouldn''t go with strangers." Tang Qijin replied.


    "I didn''t set an example for my brother, and I almost hurt my brother." Huo Dong.


    Ai Xiang looked at her son in disappointment and taught her a lesson: "Qijin, I know why you went to Houshan, because you think you can do anything, even if the other party is a bad person, you can find a way to escape, is that what you think? "


    Knowing her son Moruomu, she knows how proud her son is. Of course, her son does have the capital to be proud of. He is very smart, learns things quickly, has great courage, and is careful. She is very proud of having such a powerful son.


    But no matter how powerful he is, he is only a child, only seven years old. What is the use of a few children when he encounters a vicious kidnapper?


    The best way is to prevent the kidnappers from getting in close contact with them and not to leave with strangers.


    Ai Xiang thought that she had taught her son well, and there would be no hidden dangers in this regard, but the reality slapped her hard, and her proud son was actually recruited.


    Tang Qijin lowered his head in shame, his mother guessed it right, he was indeed very confident, thinking that even if he met a bad guy, he would be able to take his younger brothers to escape safely, but the truth is not so simple, if it weren''t for Yuanbao, he would have committed a serious crime. wrong.


    "I was wrong. I''m actually not that good. I will study harder in the future."


    Tang Qijin said dully, he is still too weak, he has to work harder.


    "I will try my best to become stronger." Huo Dong also assured.


    He actually had the same idea as Tang Qijin, but reality taught him that he was nothing more than a little.


    "Go to Dad to get the punishment yourself!" Ai Xiang said coldly.


    "Oh!"


    Tang Qijin replied obediently, and went to find Tang Aiguo to be punished. Ai Xiang at home was in charge of education. Punishment was Tang Aiguo''s business.


    Tang Xiaonan also said sternly: "Dad will come tomorrow, the three of you will go to your father to make it clear and see how Dad will punish you!"


    "understood."


    The three brothers looked sullen, Huo Jinzhi taught them a great lesson, but they did wrong It is necessary to accept punishment, I just hope that my father will be merciful.


    After giving the children medicine, Tang Xiaonan let them go out to play. This time, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he deliberately let Tang Ailing and Bajin stare at them.


    "Second brother, you must not let those kidnappers go!" Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    Even if she was shot a hundred times, it would be hard to get rid of her hatred.


    "There was a call from the public security just now. One of the kidnappers lost too much blood and died in the hospital." Tang Aiguo said solemnly.


    It was Li Dong who died. His carotid artery was bitten by Yuanbao, and he died when he was sent to the hospital.


    "Deserved, good to die!"


    Ai Xiang scolded, she also wished those beasts would be slashed with a thousand swords, and Ling Chi''s slashing in the waist was not enough to vent her anger.


    "There is another situation that is not very good. I was bitten off by Yuanbao, my spirit was strongly stimulated, and there was too much blood loss. The situation is not very good. The doctor said that even if it was rescued, it would be useless." Tang Aiguo smiled slightly, so He was satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 2052： Style regardless of family

    Ai Xiang and Tang Xiaonan exchanged looks of joy, and the result was wonderful.


    "Thanks to Yuanbao, this time Yuanbao has made a great contribution, Xiao Nan, I will make all the steaks after Yuanbao." Ai Xiang said with a smile.


    "Row."


    Tang Xiaonan readily agreed that Yuanbao had to eat three kilograms of raw beef every day, and most people really couldn''t afford it, but her family didn''t care, even thirty kilograms could afford it.


    "It seems that I have to get a dog for Qijin to accompany me, just like Yuanbao, and I will let Yuanbao''s trainer train it at that time."


    Ai Xiang, who was terrified, decided to raise a dog for her son, so that he could accompany his son and protect him, which was good.


    In the past, the reason why she didn''t keep a dog was because she and Tang Aiguo were too busy with their work, and they traveled back and forth between Xiangjiang and Songcheng. It was inconvenient to keep a dog, and now she has to keep it no matter how inconvenient it is.


    "Let''s keep it, if it''s not convenient for you to take it to Xiangjiang, just leave it with me. Xiaodong and the three brothers like dogs." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    "Okay, I''ll get a German Shepherd puppy when I get back to the city."


    Ai Xiang agreed.


    "Second brother, don''t let Wang Hai come out." Tang Xiaonan''s voice was cold, she knew that she was a bit ruthless, but she would not give Wang Hai a chance to come out. A person who hurt her son, even if he didn''t succeed, She won''t let it go either.


    "Yes, let him stay in the dungeon until the end of the world." Ai Xiang also thought the same way.


    Legally, they were wrong, but they are mothers now, and the law will give a criminal who hurt their son a chance to rehabilitate, they won''t.


    Injuring once is a capital offense, and there is no excuse for it.


    "I''ve already said hello, don''t worry."


    Tang Aiguo had greeted the police a long time ago. He would not want Wang Hai''s life, and a life sentence was enough.


    Kidnapping a child is enough for a life sentence.


    Tang Aijun and Fang Yuan entered the room and sat down as soon as they entered the room. Fang Yuan was still the same, nothing changed. The law firm she founded is now quite famous in the world. Every day, she gets soft on lawsuits, and she rarely appears in court. Now, only in cases involving relatively large sums of money, she will follow them in person.


    "I really don''t know why grandpa and grandma like to listen to the play, Yiyi, yah, I feel sleepy listening to it, according to my opinion, how fun it is to invite some famous singers to sing and dance, I know a few, and they are willing to Come to the show for freeas long as the meal is included."


    Tang Aijun yawned. He didn''t like listening to dramas, he wanted to sleep when he heard it. He originally wanted to invite a few popular stars to join in the fun, but Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue didn''t know each other, and they said they were ugly and dyed their hair Red, yellow and green hair, ugly to death.


    "Grandpa, they like it, it''s not your birthday." Fang Yuan rolled his eyes, Tang Aijun hurriedly sat upright, in front of Fang Yuan, he was more obedient than elementary school students.


    "Third brother, doesn''t your company play basketball? Why do you still have contacts with the entertainment industry?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    Listening to her third brother''s tone, she is very familiar with those celebrities. A few days ago, she went to the third brother''s house to play, and the third brother was entertaining guests at home. She saw a few familiar celebrities, all of them were very popular, there were two The movie he acted in was released recently.


    "There is no distinction between style and style. There are still a few handsome guys in my club. After they retired, they went to the entertainment industry to develop. They did a good job, just the one called Sun Zhihai, no, now they have changed their stage name, it seems to be called Sun Jiaxing is here, he is making movies and singing, and he is very prosperous."


    Tang Aijun said enthusiastically, Tang Xiaonan had also heard of the Sun Jiaxing he was talking about.

 Chapter 2053： Not allowed to like men in the entertainment industry

    "Sun Jiaxing used to play basketball? I really can''t tell. This guy is very handsome. He can sing well and act well, but he is not a professional." Tang Xiaonan immediately became interested.


    Recently, she is chasing an urban love series, and she especially likes the second male lead. She doesn''t like watching the male and female lead, but likes the second male lead. She thinks that the second male lead has good acting skills and a good image, and is much better than the male lead.


    It is Sun Jiaxing who plays the second male lead. It is said that he sang the theme song and ending song of the series. This series is very popular now. Many people are watching it. Even Xu Jinfeng likes to watch it. look good.


    "Yeah, Jiaxing is a very good striker. If it weren''t for the injury, he would still be playing basketball." Tang Aijun was a pity.


    He is a good seedling, but unfortunately, he was unlucky, injured too badly, and retired at a young age. Fortunately, he developed well in the entertainment industry.


    "Third brother, next time you ask Sun Jiaxing to give me autographed photos, give me a few more photos. Mommy and Auntie both like them, as well as Ai Ling and Mingzhu. Anyway, you want more." Tang Xiaonan smiled. say.


    It seems that the women in the family like Sun Jiaxing very much. The appearance of this actor is really hard to say. He is full of masculinity, handsome in facial features, tall and has a natural melancholy temperament.


    As Tang Ailing said -


    "My favorite is the melancholy on Sun Jiaxing. Such a melancholy boy wants to save others as soon as he sees it."


    That''s right, Tang Ailing is Sun Jiaxing''s die-hard fan, and she is the one who is strong in the family, and then brought the whole family of old and young girls, all fell in love with this melancholy boy.


    "Ai Ling likes Sun Jiaxing? Did you hear what she said?" Tang Aijun was immediately alert.


    How dare this kid hook up with his cousin?


    God **** it!


    "Where do you want fans to like idols?" Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes.


    "That doesn''t work either, this kid Sun Jiaxing is unreliable, the circle is very chaotic, I''ll talk to Ai Ling later." Tang Aijun was still unhappy, although he interacted frequently with the stars of the entertainment industry and called him brothers, but he was not happy with that circle. Insensitive.


    Nor will their relatives interact with people in that circle.


    It is precisely because it is too clear that I know how unbearable that circle is.


    "Ai Ling is not an eighteen-year-old child. She has her own opinions, and she is not that easy to be deceived. You should worry less." Fang Yuan said coldly.


    She didn''t like Tang Aijun interfering too much with her cousin''s private life. Tang Ailing was already a big girl, and she was quite assertive. Even if she liked Sun Jiaxing, that was Tang Ailing''s freedom, and it was not Tang Aijun''s turn to interfere.


    "But men in that circle really can''t do it." Tang Aijun said angrily.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you can do it or not, and Sun Jiaxing heard that she already has a girlfriend, so they may not be with Ailing, what are you anxious about!" Fang Yuan sneered.


    "Have a girlfriend? Why didn''t I know?" Tang Aijun''s attention shifted again.


    "I also heard about it, but I don''t know the specifics. It seems that she is a daughter of daughters, and her family is very rich." Fang Yuan said.


    At this time, Tang Laijin entered the room, and smiled as he came in: "Aren''t you going to go out to the show? Boss Qian is quite a man, so he took the initiative to add a show, and we''ll invite her to a bar later."

 Chapter 2054： Tang Laijin who is afraid of death

    "Which boss Qian?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s Qian Caixia. We talked about three scenes before, one for 10,000 yuan, and three for 30,000 yuan. She took the initiative to add another one, saying that it would be shocking for the children, and she didn''t want any money." Tang Laijin said with a smile.


    "This Qian Caixia is quite a person, so I invite her to a bar for a while, maybe I can work together again in the future."


    Tang Xiaonan was quite satisfied with Qian Caixia''s approach. 10,000 yuan doesn''t matter, it''s mainly a piece of mind, and Qian Caixia also lives in Songcheng. The city is not big or small, so the chance to meet again is quite big.


    "Sure, I''ll call her later."


    Tang Laijin nodded and was about to go out to find Qian Caixia. As soon as he left, Yang Lijuan came in on the back. The couple bumped into each other. Yang Lijuan snorted softly, and after Tang Laijin left, she couldn''t help complaining: Beautiful women are more active than anyone else."


    Tang Laijin and Yang Lijuan were talking and laughing just now, and the chat was very speculative. Yang Lijuan''s vinegar jar was overturned. If it wasn''t for the old man''s birthday, she would have quarreled with Tang Laijin long ago.


    "Auntie, uncle is in charge of external affairs and must communicate. He is here to invite Qian Caixia for a drink."


    Tang Xiaonan explained the reason. In fact, she can see it now. Her little uncle spends some money, but basically it''s just a show, and you don''t dare to be real. Of course, it''s not good, but it''s better than those who don''t make a sound. It is better for the man who raises the third and fourth children outside.


    At least Tang Laijin still takes care of the whole family.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, my uncle doesn''t have the guts to mess around, he''s afraid of death." Tang Aijun said casually, but the words he said made everyone incomprehensible.


    How can messing around mean life and death?


    At most it is a kidney deficiency, right?


    Tang Aijun was very proud, and said his credit, "I have a friend who was doing three and four things outside. A few days ago, he was found to be HIV-positive, his wife was infected, and the child was fine. Now this guy has regrets in his bowels. Said that if you can come back, you will definitely keep yourselves safe and stop messing around outside."


    This friend of him has a successful career and a net worth of hundreds of millions, but his private life is indiscreet. Now he regrets it too late, but it is too late. AIDS is more terrible than cancer, and there is no special medicine. Now the couple are going to M country to receive cocktail therapy. It is said that this is the most effective treatment method at present, but it is more expensive, and it cannot cure the root cause, only prolong life.


    Fortunately, this friend has money and can afford the treatment. Maybe he can wait until the day when the special medicine for AIDS comes out.


    "You told my uncle about this?" Tang Aiguo asked.


    "Yeah, I also brought my uncle to dinner with that person. My friend says when he sees people, don''t mess around, and live a peaceful life to save your life. Now even if you let uncle mess around, he doesn''t have the guts. , he still wants to live a hundred and fifty!"


    Tang Aijun was even more proud. Only a smart brain like him could come up with such a good solution. For a good solution once and for all, both his uncle and aunt had to thank him.


    Tang Xiaonan burst out laughing, this method is really good, Tang Laijin is the most afraid of death, the older he gets, the more cowardly he gets. Go beyond one hundred and five, and strive to move towards one hundred and six.


    However, Tang Xiaonan felt that her uncle would not be able to achieve this goal. It would be quite good to live a hundred years. At present, no human being can live to one hundred and fifty.

 Chapter 2055： Fishing is better than finding a woman

    Yang Lijuan is also happy. No wonder Tang Laijin doesn''t go out at night recently. He watches TV at home every day, or goes out fishing with friends. Recently, Tang Laijin is hooked on fishing again. He didn''t catch a few fish and bought a lot of tools.


    What kind of sea fishing, river fishing, there are dozens of fishing rods, and they are not cheap. Each rod costs hundreds or even thousands of dollars. Yang Lijuan and Xu Jinfeng complained n times, thinking that Tang Laijin is a fool. Must have been deceived.


    "We were fishing when we were young. We chopped bamboo in the bamboo forest, got money and hooks, and then dug a few earthworms, and we could catch more than a dozen in the pond. He bought tens of thousands of dollars for that stupid fishing tool, hum. , I have been able to eat fish for more than ten years, so people must be deceived."


    Xu Jinfeng felt the same way, but she and Yang Lijuan didn''t persuade them, and wished Tang Lai Jinduo would go fishing.


    "As long as he''s happy, it''s fine to fish every day, as long as he doesn''t go looking for women."


    Yang Lijuan thinks like this, it''s okay to spend money on fishing, and there is no shortage of this money at home. She also specially packed a room and let Tang Laijin put the tools. Even if Tang Laijin didn''t catch a fish, she wouldn''t say a word. Cold words, but also served with delicious food and drink.


    She was still thinking about how Tang Laijin changed her mind. Instead of catching mermaids, she was thinking about catching real fish. It turned out that Tang Aijun''s credit was due.


    "It''s still Aijun, you are amazing, my aunt will invite you to dinner in the future."


    Yang Lijuan was relieved, and went out to greet the guests again.


    In a while, the Tang family will get together again, drink some wine, and chat for a while. Usually everyone is busy, so take this rare opportunity to sit and chat together.


    Tang Xiaonan called Huo Jinzhi. If such a big thing happened, he would definitely tell him.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Huo Jinzhi said, "I''ll come over early tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something first."


    Tang Xiaonan briefly said about the kidnapping, "Xiaodong and the others were injured a little bit. Fortunately, there are ingots. I just taught them a lesson. I didn''t remember what I usually taught them, so I left with the stranger."


    "The three kidnappers were sent to the Public Security Bureau?" Huo Jinzhi''s tone was calm, but his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Dare to touch his child, don''t even think about going out alive.


    "One is dead, Yuanbao bit off the carotid artery, and the other is also abolished. The second brother said that he would not let him out."


    "Well I''ll talk about it when I arrive tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi asked some other things, and then hung up the phone. Tomorrow he has to teach his three stupid sons. He usually looks quite clever, but he is stupid when he encounters problems. some.


    Tang Xiaonan gave the children a bath and gave them medicine. Maybe she was frightened. The four children had a low-grade fever at night. She took medicine for them. on.


    Yuan Bao also took a bath, and was fragrant, lying on the bed to sleep with the three little masters.


    "Good baby, come out and call mom if you have anything."


    Tang Xiaonan touched the foreheads of the three brothers, and the temperature was normal, so he was relieved, covered the three brothers with the quilt, and touched the head of Yuanbao, so that it guarded the three brothers.


    Yuanbao raised his head and licked it affectionately on her hand, indicating that it would definitely protect the little master. Tang Xiaonan kissed it on the head and went out with confidence.


    A few people from the Tang family who were walking around all came. They had three tables together and were talking at length. When they saw Tang Xiaonan, they all stopped and asked the child with concern.

 Chapter 2056： Qian Caixia

    "The fever is gone, I''m fine now, I''ve slept soundly, I''ll be fine with the ingots." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Your family''s ingot is a real spiritual light, more spiritual than a human being. A dog with spirituality is rare!" Tang Shaozheng said with emotion.


    "Xiao Nan has spirituality herself, and of course her dog also has it."


    Tang Peng was inserting a sentence. Although he is no longer the village head, he still looks dignified and speaks very seriously. These old people are the treasures of the village. Anyone who sees them should be respectful. After all, they are the old birthday stars in the village.


    What''s more, they are all great heroes in the village. Without Tang Pengzheng''s boldness to set up a factory, the villagers of Mopanshan would not have had a good life now.


    "Everyone, this is Boss Qian Caixia, we are fellow villagers in Yuecheng."


    Tang Laijin brought a beautiful woman to introduce to everyone.


    Qian Caixia bent down generously and greeted everyone in a proficient Yuecheng dialect. She put on casual clothes and put on light makeup. She looked in her early thirties, but she was actually in her forties.


    "Please take a seat."


    Xu Jinfeng greeted her warmly. She likes to listen to Qian Caixia''s plays, and naturally she also likes her people.


    Tang Xiaonan was sitting next to Xu Jinfeng, and next to her was Gu Zhiyan, Qian Caixia glanced at her, and was very happy, God''s will is like this, maybe she has hope.


    "Boss Qian''s singing is really good. I''ll go back to Songcheng in the future, and I''ll go to the theater to hear you sing." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile.


    "Auntie, just call me Caixia. If you want to go to the show in the future, I''ll leave you the front ticket." Qian Caixia is very good at talking, and her voice is very nice, gentle and soft, and you can''t tell it''s a singer at all. cavity.


    "That''s good, I''m welcome." Xu Jinfeng really liked listening to the play, so she readily agreed.


    "You can come to cheer me up to give me face."


    Qian Caixia spoke very pleasantly and kept her figure very low. Xu Jinfeng was coaxed into a smile, but Tang Xiaonan became suspicious and felt that Qian Caixia seemed to be asking for others. so low.


    The chef brought some side dishes, because it was night, they were all refreshing side dishes, such as chicken feet, peanuts, pistachios, cashews, edamame, etc., which could be eaten both as a drink and as a snack.


    Qian Caixia seems to be a frequent attendee of this kind of banquet. She toasts everyone, speaks well, and coaxes everyone in the room to a very high level. It''s no wonder that she started late but still became famous. Her emotional intelligence is indeed high.


    "I''ve read the book you wrote, the one that was made into a TV series, it''s very kind, I can still feel my shadow, and my family is also patriarchal. Forget it."


    Qian Caixia took the initiative to talk to Gu Zhiyan, and she highly praised her in words, and she really seriously read Gu Zhiyan''s masterpieces. She has read several books written by Gu Zhiyan, and she can say one, two or three.


    "You are too modest. Your talent is in singing. Now your achievements are higher than many others." Gu Zhiyan smiled.


    "It''s nothing to me, in fact, I''m just lucky, really, although my parents prefer sons to daughters, they are still good to me, at least they didn''t force me to marry, and I didn''t stop me from studying drama, and then I went When I went to the County Theater Troupe, I met a good master and a good leader. They recommended me to go to the Songcheng Theater Troupe. When I arrived at the Songcheng Theater, I met a good master and a good leader. It was all thanks to their help that I am today ."


    Qian Caixia was very grateful and said good things.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2057： Tang Ailing, who is determined to be a criminal police officer

    "My senior sisters also take good care of me. With their help and care, I can learn a lot and have a little achievement today, but I can''t compare with you, Writer Gu, you are a cultural person, I just It''s too much to sing a show."


    Qian Caixia''s tone was very humble, and her stature was extremely low. Gu Zhiyan felt embarrassed, but she had a good impression of Qian Caixia. A person who knows how to be grateful is always easier to get along with than someone who is full of resentment.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was on the side, didn''t say anything. She was guessing what purpose Qian Caixia had, and she really thought that Qian Caixia would be a man with a high emotional intelligence. How could a person''s life be smooth sailing? It went well as said.


    But she didn''t say those who were bad to her, only that everyone was good to her, and that was her genius.


    Tang Xiaonan had read a book before, which was written by a successful big boss. He said that if one person always complains about the bad people around him, one or two is fine, but if most of the people around him are bad, they will bully them all. This kind of person cannot have deep friendship.


    If one or two bully you, it may be that those people are not good, but if everyone is not good to you, then you have to think about whether there is something wrong with this person.


    People like Qian Caixia are smart, never speak ill of bosses and colleagues, just know what they know.


    Gu Zhiyan and Qian Caixia chatted very speculatively. They were about the same age and had similar experiences. They both worked hard and achieved what they are today, so they had a lot in common.


    "To be honest, the performance of our troupe is really not good. I''m fine. I can go private and earn some extra money. It''s hard for the young actors, they can''t be paid, and no one invites them to perform. It''s very difficult. "


    Qian Caixia sighed, her eyes were a little confused, she has been singing for most of her life, and she can''t do anything else. Besides singing, she doesn''t know what else to do?


    The troupe is just like her home. Now the family can''t last anymore. She and a few old sisters feel uncomfortable, but there is nothing they can do. I just hope that the above can quickly find a way, and don''t let the troupe disband.


    "It will get better, you are the Songcheng Opera Troupe and will definitely not be disbanded." Tang Xiaonan affirmed.


    "By your auspicious words, I have confidence again."


    Qian Caixia said with a smile, and took the opportunity to chat with Tang Xiaonan. She cared about a few children first, and then condemned the kidnappers. She spoke just right and would not be annoying.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t understand her purpose more and more. Qian Caixia must have something to ask for, but she didn''t say it. Maybe she would wait until she got more familiar with it before she would say it.


    "Tang Ailing, if you dare to leave tomorrow, I will break both of your feet!"


    Tang Laijin''s shout came, and he stared at his eldest daughter Tang Ailing with a dark face.


    Tang Ailing had just graduated from university. She was admitted to the Public Security University. She filled out her own volunteers and was admitted. Tang Laijin wanted her to study finance and inherit his company, but Tang Ailing was not interested in doing business, so she filled the public security university on her own initiative.


    She has a very good relationship with Ye Mingzhu, and the goal is the same, they both want to be a criminal policeman.


    It''s just that Ye Mingzhu is now a student at a medical university, and Tang Ailing is still insisting. She has been selected by the Songcheng Public Security Bureau and will be hired next month.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    Tang Ailing grumbled angrily, with her father''s body, she could win with one hand.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2058： father-daughter generation gap

    Tang Laijin''s face turned pale with anger, his neck was red and his veins were bulging, and he roared with a beard, "Rebel girl!"


    Even Lao Tzu dared to fight, this disobedient and unfilial girl, if he hadn''t been able to beat this dead girl, he would have shot a long time ago.


    "Dad, that''s not what my sister meant. Don''t be angry, your blood pressure is going to be high."


    A beautiful girl of fourteen or fifteen years old eagerly persuaded her. She was Tang Laijin''s youngest daughter, Tang Aijiao. Her nickname was Jiaojiao.


    Hearing the sensible and caring words of the younger daughter, Tang Laijin''s anger subsided a little, but she still stared angrily at the eldest daughter, Tang Ailing glared back not to be outdone, stalking her neck and said, "If I really want to do it, you can still do it now. Stare at me? I''m letting you!"


    "Damn girl, are you still reasonable? Come on, if you have the ability, you can try it with Laozi. When Laozi went to the house to uncover the tiles, you dead girl was not a human being. After practicing for a few years, you will really consider yourself a master? Come? , give it a try!"


    Tang Laijin''s anger had already subsided, but was so provoked by the eldest daughter that it burned to the top of her head again, and she was about to go over to teach Tang Ailing a lesson. , "Sister, can''t you just keep your head down? Dad''s blood pressure is not good!"


    "Obviously he was the first to find fault with me!"


    Tang Ailing''s voice was a little lower, and she was worried that she would really be angry with her father. In recent years, Tang came to Jin to talk about business. Drinking is a common thing. , the three highs have them, and when they get excited, their blood pressure will rush up. Yang Lijuan doesn''t dare to quarrel with him now, and let him be everywhere.


    "I''m chasing you? If you didn''t want to leave tomorrow, would I be able to scold you? Your grandfather is celebrating his birthday. You''re a great-granddaughter because you''re going to leave at the birthday banquet, but you''re still not human. ? I scolded you wrong?"


    Tang Laijin was so angry that he forgot that all his family members were inside. The voice was louder than the horn, and Tang Xiaonan and the others heard it. Fortunately, Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue were old and went to bed early.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned, this time it was indeed Tang Ailing''s fault, she was too naive to leave her great grandfather''s 90th birthday just to be a star.


    "It''s not that I''m not coming back. I explained it very clearly. Tickets for Sun Jiaxing''s concert are hard to get. I''ll go buy tickets with my friends tomorrow, and I''ll rush back when I buy them. Songcheng is so close, I''ll definitely be back tomorrow. , Grandpa''s official birthday banquet is the day after tomorrow, I will definitely be there the day after tomorrow, why is it not filial?"


    Tang Ailing was a little aggrieved. She had made arrangements, but she didn''t come back. If Sun Jiaxing''s concert was too rare, she wouldn''t have left halfway. Her father didn''t understand her mood at all, and he said that she was a star. Sun Jiaxing is a unique existence in her heart, her father disrespects her idol too much.


    "The one surnamed Sun is your ancestor? Is it more important for your great grandfather or this person surnamed Sun? This person surnamed Sun gave birth to you or raised you? I don''t understand you young people, leaving the old people at home unfilial to their parents. Shouting love to those broken stars every day, and going to a **** concert, those people are like dancing gods, what��s so good, besides, you��re going to be sick and hungry, can this surnamed Sun take care of you? He even is your green onion I don''t know whether it''s green onions or onions!"


    Tang Laijin is still angry, angry that his daughter is not divided between primary and secondary, and for the sake of a broken star who is nothing, he is not even willing to spend his birthday with his great-grandfather, which is too unfilial!

 Chapter 2059： Children are debt collectors

    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched. Her uncle''s words were not rude. In fact, she didn''t understand how some young people were chasing stars. She actually liked that Sun Jiaxing, but it was limited to watching his TV series. Then there are the albums that support Sun Jiaxing''s release, and the rest... are gone.


    She will never go to the concert, not that she can''t afford a ticket, but it''s not necessary.


    She is also not interested in getting to know Sun Jiaxing in reality, and she is worried that seeing Sun Jiaxing himself will make her feel disappointed.


    The appearance of many stars is very different from the real appearance. This is the collapse of the character, it is better to look at it from a distance.


    Yang Lijuan smiled awkwardly and went out to persuade her to reconcile. The eldest daughter and her father were filial and filial when they were young, but in recent years, I don''t know if Tang Ailing''s rebellious period came too late, or Tang Laijin''s menopause was early. When it arrives, anyway, the father and daughter will pinch when they meet. One second, the father and daughter were in harmony, and the next second, they blushed and had a thick neck, just like now.


    "Auntie, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiaonan also went out, this time it was definitely Tang Ailing who was wrong, she had to say something to her cousin.


    When passing by Qian Caixia, she was embarrassed to see Qian Caixia''s smile out of the corner of her eyes. Tang Xiaonan didn''t think much about it, thinking that Qian Caixia felt that the host was quarreling, and it was not good for her to hear it as an outsider.


    Then he said, "My cousin and my uncle often do this. Don''t look at their quarrel, it doesn''t take a long time to reconcile."


    "My daughter and her father are the same. When they quarrel, they are like enemies. When the time is good, they are the father and the daughter." Qian Caixia said with a smile, which eased the awkward atmosphere just right, and was really good at talking.


    Yang Lijuan complained as if she had met her confidant: "No, it''s really like collecting debts."


    "Alas, children are all debts, all the same."


    Qian Caixia also sighed with emotion. The distance with Yang Lijuan is getting closer all of a sudden. The best way for a married woman to quickly shorten the distance is to talk about children. When talking about children, there will definitely be countless common topics. Tucao together, Tucao Tucao, the relationship is close, and you can become a good best friend in less than an hour.


    In the short time from the house to the yard, Yang Lijuan and Qian Caixia chatted a lot, and their relationship became more intimate. Tang Xiaonan secretly admired Qian Caixia was able to get along so successfully, and she was very tall. Emotional intelligence definitely has something to do with it. No matter what the occasion is, such a person can find an appropriate topic without letting the atmosphere cool, and speaking is also very comfortable, and he will not fail to appear on stage.


    The Tang Laijin father and daughter in the yard faced each other with big eyes and small eyes. The father and daughter actually look alike. Tang Ailing has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is tall and tall. Even if she dresses casually and doesn''t like makeup, if she dresses up carefully, Tang Ailing is also a beautiful girl.


    "Stop arguing, the whole room can hear you, Aileen, you are wrong this time, you should ask your friend to buy tickets for that concert of Sun Jiaxing, why do you have to go and talk back to your dad, hurry up and apologize to your dad! "


    Yang Lijuan stood by her husband and reprimanded her eldest daughter.


    Tang Ailing actually regretted it. She didn''t want to quarrel with her father, but her father''s tone made her angry, and she couldn''t help arguing.


    "I will definitely come back tomorrow. There will be Sun Jiaxing''s record signing tomorrow. I want his autographed record. I promise with my personality. I will definitely come back tomorrow. If I don''t come back, I will be a dog!"


    Tang Ailing softened her tone, trying to persuade her parents to let go.

 Chapter 2060： close aunt

    "Why are you a dog Laozi? You are not allowed to go!" Tang Laijin scolded aggressively, with Yang Lijuan''s support, he was more confident, and his back was straight, and he would never bow his head today.


    Tang Ailing''s face darkened, and she was about to quarrel again, Tang Xiaonan persuaded: "Ailing, please shut up, this time it''s your fault, Sun Jiaxing''s signing will be held in the future, but grandpa''s 90th birthday Just this time, which is more important? Think about it for yourself!"


    "Sister, I know that Grandpa''s 90th birthday is very important, but tomorrow is not an official birthday banquet. What''s wrong with me going out? I''ll be there for the day after tomorrow!"


    Tang Ailing still couldn''t understand that her birthday was only one day a year, so why did she have to do it for three days, as long as she wasn''t there the day after tomorrow.


    "Can that be the same? The old rules have to be done for three days. In short, you can stay at home for me tomorrow, dare to go out and try, I will cut off the relationship with you, and the clan will also remove your name!"


    Tang Laijin became ruthless and let go of his harsh words.


    "Dad, take the medicine now."


    Tang Aijiao went to get the antihypertensive medicine and water. Tang Lai Jinzheng roared and felt a little dizzy. Seeing the medicine and water brought by her younger daughter, she felt a lot of relief in her heart.


    Fortunately, there is a caring little daughter, otherwise he will be like the eldest daughter, and he will definitely have a short life span of more than ten years.


    After taking the medicine, Tang Laijin felt much better and stared at Tang Ailing, this time he would never compromise.


    "I won''t leave if I don''t go, I tell you, I''m not yielding to your power, I respect you as an elder, but that doesn''t mean you''re right!"


    Tang Ailing finally gave in and felt very sad. Sun Jiaxing''s autographed record was not available, but she also didn''t want to fall out with her father. She was really angry with her father, and she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    Tang Laijin''s face turned black, and he opened his mouth to scold again. What nonsense the dead girl said, he read all the shit.


    "Okay, okay, Ailing isn''t leaving now, so hurry in and accompany Uncle Six for a drink. Uncle Six just talked about you."


    Yang Lijuan grabbed Tang Laijin and winked at him. The eldest daughter had a tough temper. In fact, she was already soft-hearted. If she scolded him again, the father and daughter would break apart.


    Tang Laijin snorted heavily, and entered the room with an ashen face. Yang Lijuan breathed a sigh of relief and glared at Tang Ailing.


    "That... let me interrupt." Qian Caixia said with a smile. Everyone looked at her and didn''t know what she was going to say. Qian Caixia smiled a little embarrassedly and said to Tang Ailing, "Miss Tang, you want Sun Jiaxing. Signed records, right?"


    "Um."


    Tang Ailing nodded, her expression lost, this time it won''t be available, and she doesn''t know when it will be available.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang, I will definitely help you get what you want, not only autographed records, but also autographed photos and concert VIP tickets, all of which are available. How much do you want?" Qian Caixia said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan and Yang Lijuan both looked at her in surprise. What does this mean?


    "Really? Who are you from Sun Jiaxing? Mom? No, Sun Jiaxing''s mother doesn''t look like you."


    Tang Ailing was ecstatic. She felt like riding a roller coaster. She fell to the bottom of the valley and reached the top of the mountain. She was very happy, but she was also curious about the relationship between Qian Caixia and Sun Jiaxing, which sounded familiar.


    "Haha, Sun Jiaxing''s mother is my cousin, and Sun Jiaxing wants to call me aunt."


    As soon as Qian Caixia finished speaking, Yang Lijuan smiled a little embarrassedly. Just now, Tang Laijin didn''t say anything nice, and said that Sun Jiaxing was a broken star. Unexpectedly, her own aunt was listening.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2061： wild or not

    "Yes, I heard Sun Jiaxing say that he has an aunt who sings in opera, but I didn''t expect it to be you, hello aunt."


    Tang Ailing suddenly became shy and greeted politely. Qian Caixia looked at the girl in front of her with a smile, but she was relieved.


    She was worried about how to speak, now she has an excuse to get closer.


    "Jiaxing still listens to me quite a bit. Just tell me how many records Miss Tang wants. I will ask Jiaxing to autograph it for you, and I can also mention photos."


    "Just call me Ailing. Can I ask for six albums? I have several friends who are also fans of Sun Jiaxing." Tang Ailing was a little embarrassed, afraid that the request was too much.


    "Sixty photos are all right, don''t you want photos? Jiaxing recently took a photo album, it''s very wild!" Qian Caixia winked her eyes, her tone was very playful.


    Tang Ailing''s face is a little red, wild... I already have a picture in my mind, it must be the kind that will cause nosebleeds.


    Sun Jiaxing is involved in sports, and has a very good figure. He also has eight-pack abs and a mermaid line.


    "Have you got your clothes on?" Tang Ailing asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t wear it, but I did wear pants, and only showed two points." Qian Caixia replied very politely.


    The corner of Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, is she too outdated, or is the current girl too wild?


    How can you ask such a straightforward question?


    "I want six sets of photobooks?" Tang Ailing asked in surprise.


    "Of course no problem, I''ll let Jiaxing sign his name, and I''ll call you when the time comes." Qian Caixia agreed.


    Tang Ailing''s depression disappeared at once, and she happily went to call her friends to show off. Yang Lijuan was relieved and said gratefully: "Thanks to you, I didn''t expect your nephew to be Sun Jiaxing. Your nephew''s TV series is very good. It''s good-looking, I''m chasing after the recently released romance movie!"


    "Actually, his acting skills are still too blunt. He just took advantage of being good-looking. I''m not boasting. My family Jiaxing looked good when they were young, and even better when they grew up. They have never been crooked."


    Qian Caixia spoke highly of her nephew, just like her own son. It could be seen that her relationship with this nephew was really good.


    After this episode, Yang Lijuan and Qian Caixia became closer. After returning to their seats, the two chatted enthusiastically. After everyone learned about the relationship between Qian Caixia and Sun Jiaxing, they all felt a little sudden, but they talked about it. There is also one more topic. The women in the banquet basically love to watch Sun Jiaxing''s TV series. Who makes this actor really handsome and has a very unique charm.


    After chatting and chatting, it was related to Sun Jiaxing''s brokerage company. Gu Zhiyan asked. She and Tang Xiaonan opened a film and television company. It was only a small company at the beginning, but after so many years, it has developed into a three inland company. One of the big movie giants.


    The other two are in the imperial capital, and their backgrounds are quite deep. Tang Xiaonan and their boss have eaten together, and their friendship is not deep, but Huo Jinzhi has a good relationship with them.


    "Jiaxing''s contract has expired. He doesn''t want to renew the contract and is looking for another home." Qian Caixia said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, and suddenly he understood Qian Caixia''s intentions. Sun Jiaxing''s company is Huaxing Company. It can''t be said that this company is bad, but the boss of Huaxing Company is unscrupulous. Many shady stories are exposed from this company.


    Sun Jiaxing is such a beautiful man, and his life in Huaxing Company will definitely not be easy. Qian Caixia probably doesn''t want her nephew to stay in Huaxing Company.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2062： There is nothing pure in the circle

    Tang Xiaonan''s impression of Qian Caixia was not bad, but after all, it was only the first time to deal with each other. She knew the people and the face but not the heart. There were some things that she couldn''t ask herself as a boss, so she didn''t answer Qian Caixia''s words, just smiled. .


    Qian Caixia was not disappointed, she was still laughing like a flower, and she chatted with everyone eloquently, no matter what she said, she was definitely an excellent conversation partner, but a person like Qian Caixia must be extremely tired.


    Tang Xiaonan has always felt that people with high emotional intelligence do not actually live very happy lives. The so-called high emotional intelligence is to make others feel comfortable, but when others are comfortable, they may not be comfortable.


    Therefore, high emotional intelligence is actually a matter of being wronged, and then fulfilling the good mood of others. This is how Tang Xiaonan understands it.


    She doesn''t want to be a person with high emotional intelligence, she just wants to make herself happy. Of course, she also has this confidence, with Huo Jinzhi as a big backer and three older brothers, so I won''t talk about it in the whole country. In Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Lu, there is almost no People who dare to show her face and go out to participate in activities are all rushing to flatter her. She doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces, and she doesn''t need to have high emotional intelligence.


    Like Qian Caixia, in fact, it was because she asked others and her status was not high enough, so she didn''t dare to offend anyone, and she had to rack her brains to make everyone here comfortable.


    "Why doesn''t your nephew want to renew the contract? Is the boss deducting money too aggressively?" Yang Lijuan asked with concern.


    Qian Caixia breathed a sigh of relief, finally someone brought up this topic, she said with a smile: "The boss is actually very good, but the boss has too many employees, so he can''t be thoughtful, and Jiaxing is not the front line, resources and opportunities. Much less than the first line, he wants to go out and see if there are more opportunities."


    Tang Xiaonan laughed to herself, Qian Caixia really knew how to speak, she was 100% sure that Sun Jiaxing''s departure from Huaxing Company was definitely not because of unfair distribution of resources.


    No matter which company, good resources must be closely related to the first-tier gals. The same is true for her company. The purpose of the boss''s investment is to make money. The same money is invested in the first-tier gals, and the return is much greater than that of the third-tier and fourth-tier gals. The boss I''m not a fool, how could it be possible to trade at a loss.


    Sun Jiaxing is not a fool. Of course, he knows this truth. Even if he goes to other companies, there will not be too many resources. After all, his position is there, that is to say, it has become more prosperous in the past two years, at most five. Six, seven, eight lines.


    This is also the reason for the chaos in the entertainment industry. In order to get more resources, the new first-line actors will do whatever they can to get more resources. Even if they know it is an unspoken rule, they will still jump willingly. One is willing to suffer, everyone gets what they need.


    Therefore, to be in that circle, one must have a strong psychological quality and be willing to go out. Since you have entered the big dye vat, you should stop thinking about being a pure and pure girl. This person is fine to set up ignorant fans. How can it be so pure and pure?


    I''m afraid it''s pure in front of people, but wild behind people!


    Although Tang Xiaonan doesn''t go to the company very often, many insiders don''t even know that she is the boss of Huanyu Company, one of the three major film and television companies. , the big boss behind the scenes is her.


    Yang Lijuan is asking again, "Then which company is your nephew going to go to? Are you interested in coming to my little girl''s company? You don''t know yet, my little girl also runs a film and television company."

 Chapter 2063： I dont want to go to a company with a female boss

    Qian Caixia was stunned for a moment, and pretended to be ignorant: "Do the people from Hoff also run a film and television company? Forgive me for my ignorance. Which company is it?"


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to laugh even more. This person''s acting skills were much better than that of her nephew Sun Jiaxing, so she acted stupid in front of her.


    She was 100% sure that Qian Caixia had definitely found out a long time ago that she was the boss of Huanyu Company.


    She didn''t break it, and said with a smile, "I''m just a small company. It can''t be on the table, and it can''t be compared to Huaxing Company. I''m afraid I will wrong your nephew."


    "Xiao Nan, you are too modest. What is worse than Huaxing in your company? I think it is similar to Huaxing. Caixia, have you heard of Huanyu Company? This company belongs to my Xiaonan and Zhiyan." Yang Lijuan said. very proud.


    Qian Caixia responded with a surprised expression, "Oh my god, the famous Huanyu Company turned out to be run by Hof and Mrs. Tang. I really don''t know Mount Tai, so I should be fined a drink."


    After she finished speaking, she took a sip of wine on her own initiative. The performance was natural and natural, and she coaxed Yang Lijuan and the others, thinking she really didn''t know. After all, Tang Xiaonan was the boss of Huanyu, and not many people really knew about it.


    "Auntie, you are wrong. The company is not just me and my sister-in-law, but also other shareholders." Tang Xiaonan corrected. In recent years, many new shareholders have been developed. Of course, they have very few shares, but they are also shareholders.


    Basically, they are popular stars and directors who are in charge of the box office. If one person shares a few tenths of the shares, they can guarantee their loyalty to the company, which is very cost-effective.


    "You''re the big boss, and I''m not wrong."


    Yang Lijuan didn''t take it seriously, and said to Qian Caixia, "or your nephew will come to my company to get it. My company doesn''t feel wronged by him."


    "That is Jiaxing''s high climb. Speaking of which, Jiaxing also wants to go to Huanyu Company, but the threshold for Huanyu is too high. Jiaxing has not yet discussed it. Today is really a pleasant surprise. I respect a few ladies, thank you very much."


    Qian Caixia poured her wine, gave a sincere toast, and drank a glass of wine.


    "Don''t be polite, they are all fellow villagers. Just help if you can, and let your nephew act well." Yang Lijuan also saw some signs of it, but she is also a talker, so just pretend she doesn''t know, and continue with Qian Caixia Joke.


    The night was getting darker and the play was over. The villagers all yawned and returned happily. Tomorrow they will continue to eat the running water feast. It will take three days.


    The actors in Qian Caixia''s theater are all arranged in the hotel in the village. The hotel in the village is very large and the facilities are no less than the star hotel in the city.


    Qian Caixia is a famous actress, and she arranged a single room. After she entered the room, she was not in the mood to wash up, so she called her nephew directly, "Jiaxing, are you asleep? At the rehearsal? Don''t practice so late, be careful. voice."


    "I have good news to tell you, you mustn''t guess, do you know who I''m having dinner with today? Just know that you can''t guess, Huanyu Company knows, I ate with the big boss of this company, the big boss is a A very beautiful young woman who is very talkative."


    "Auntie, I don''t want to find a company whose boss is a woman."


    A muffled man''s voice came from the microphone. It was Sun Jiaxing. When he heard that the boss of Huanyu was a woman, he immediately lost interest. He was bitten by a snake and was afraid of ropes for ten years.


    He''d better find a company whose boss is a man, it''s safer.

 Chapter 2064： Sun Jiaxings troubles

    "This Hoff man is different. Aunt won''t hurt you. Hoff and her husband have a very good relationship. I specifically asked. The Hoff man''s husband is the richest man in Songcheng. He is young and promising. He looks better than you, Huo. The wife and her husband are childhood sweethearts, and the two have no guesses, and the love of the young couple is well-known in the Songcheng business district, otherwise how could they have three children at such a young age."


    Qian Caixia said what she had inquired about. After she learned that Sun Jiaxing had encountered difficulties, she inquired about the suitable company for her nephew. It must be a big company, not a small one.


    Only one of the three giants is in Songcheng, the other two are in the imperial capital, and their reputation is not very good. Just like the nephew''s last company, Huaxing Company, it was a mess. Actors in the company, regardless of gender, must accept the company''s Arrangements, if you are not obedient, you will be frozen, and you will not be given a chance.


    And then you can''t terminate the contract, otherwise you will pay sky-high liquidated damages. The company will pay you several thousand yuan a month for living expenses and hang you immortally. Few people can stand this feeling. No compromise, accept the company''s arrangement.


    This is also the reason why you can no longer be innocent after entering the dye vat. No one can resist it. Even if you want to quit, it does not mean that you can quit. The liquidated damages can make a lot of people stumped.


    Sun Jiaxing also encountered this kind of trouble. He came from basketball. He has the passion and perseverance of an athlete in his bones. Naturally, he could not accept the company''s arrangement. However, the company was tolerant towards Sun Jiaxing. Although he disobeyed the company''s arrangement many times, But the company still arranged announcements for him and let him film. At first, Sun Jiaxing was very grateful to the company, but later he realized how naive he was.


    The reason why the company is tolerant is because one of the company''s shareholders has a crush on Sun Jiaxing. This shareholder is the second boss. He is a half-old woman in his forties and fifty years old, older than Sun Jiaxing''s mother, and he is too tall to describe. However, his eyes are still surprisingly high, and all he sees are the beautiful men in the circle.


    Qian Caixia has a bit of a relationship with the entertainment industry. She has heard that a popular male star who was in the limelight in recent years, although not as good-looking as Sun Jiaxing, but he is also a handsome guy, and his acting skills are okay. It''s a mess, and it''s a movie and a luxury advertisement, just like a first-line star.


    This male star has been admired by this indescribable second boss before. They have lived together for four or five years. This is an open secret in the circle, and many people know it. Because this male star is obedient and obedient, the second boss gave it to him. He has a lot of resources, and the male star himself is also a good candidate, which is why he has today''s status.


    Qian Caixia actually sympathizes with this male star, although now she has both fame and fortune, but so what?


    Living with a **** old woman for so many years, the psychological shadow is so great, it is no wonder that the male star has suffered from depression and has reduced his workload in recent years.


    It''s no wonder I''m not depressed after this experience.


    Then, Qian Caixia also found out that there are many male stars who actually have an affair with this second boss. Of course they are not happy, but if they don''t give in, they will be hidden in the snow, and they can only submit to the powerful capital of the second boss.


    Now the two bosses are looking at Sun Jiaxing, but these old ladies are still gentle to Sun Jiaxing, and it''s useless to be strong. They only let Sun Jiaxing think about it and take the initiative to surrender.


    Of course Sun Jiaxing refused. The contract just expired. He ignored the manager''s dissuasion and did not renew the contract with Huaxing Company. Now he annoyed the second boss. He said in the circle that if any company signed a contract with Sun Jiaxing , just can''t get through with her.

 Chapter 2065： love mother and son

    This second boss is not really a character and has few shares, but she has a powerful family and has something to do with the imperial family, which is why she is domineering in this circle. No one will offend such a big family as the Lin family.


    Therefore, when the second boss released such words, although other companies were eager to make a move towards Sun Jiaxing, they did not have this burden, for fear of offending the second boss.


    It''s been half a year since Sun Jiaxing terminated the contract, and he has never been able to find a next home. The crew that had been negotiated in the past collapsed, and the announcement was yellow. This concert was signed a long time ago, otherwise it would be too yellow.


    In the past, Sun Jiaxing''s work schedule was very busy. Except for concerts and some scattered announcements, he had no other work in the past six months.


    But Sun Jiaxing still doesn''t want to compromise. He doesn''t want to have that kind of relationship with an old woman who can be a **** mother. He would rather not be in this circle than do such disgusting things.


    Of course, Qian Caixia doesn''t want to feel wronged by her nephew. If she can''t do it, she can go home. The family is not too poor to live on. She has earned a lot of money over the years. She bought two houses for Sun Jiaxing in Songcheng, and she has a fortune. The trust funds are all saved long ago. Sun Jiaxing can find a job and be able to live comfortably throughout his life.


    But she knew that Sun Jiaxing really liked singing and acting. His dream when he was a child was to be an actor, but she felt that the circle was too chaotic. It happened that the city basketball team fell in love with Sun Jiaxing, so she asked her nephew to join the basketball team.


    But God''s will tricks people. Originally, Sun Jiaxing could become an excellent basketball player and win glory for the country, but he was injured and could never play again. After that, Sun Jiaxing entered the entertainment circle without her knowledge, and when she found out. , This child has already been mixed up, and she can''t bear to stop it, she can only help the child to clear the obstruction as much as possible.


    "Is he really not that kind of person?" Sun Jiaxing still didn''t quite believe it, he was really frightened.


    The second boss was very kind at first, and he told his friends that he had met a good boss.


    "When did I lie to you? You have also inquired about Huanyu Company. The reputation is much better than other companies. If you still want to stay in this circle, you''d better sign Huanyu Company." Qian Caixia said.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, Auntie."


    Sun Jiaxing agreed. His relationship with his mother was not very deep, but his relationship with his aunt was better. He was willing to tell his aunt anything since he was a child, and his parents basically lived abroad, so he was not used to foreign bread and steak. It was his aunt who stayed in the country and took care of his daily life. Therefore, in his heart, his aunt was more important than his parents.


    "By the way, you signed a dozen or so records, and your wild photo album, and also signed a dozen sets, the wildest one, the one with no clothes on, make no mistake, and Prepare a dozen VIP tickets for your concert, and give them to me when the time comes." Qian Caixia ordered.


    "Why do you want so much? You won''t give it to strange people, will you?" Sun Jiaxing asked alertly.


    "Of course not, she''s a beautiful girl, she''s the cousin of Boss Huanyu, she''s a fan of you, okay, don''t worry about people liking you, her parents are big bosses, she''s beautiful, she must be looking for a husband to marry People like you don''t look down on you!" Qian Caixia said jokingly.


    Instead, Sun Jiaxing breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll prepare in a while."


    "Go to bed early, someone from Huanyu will find you. I''ll go back to Songcheng in two days, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Qian Caixia babbled for a while, then hung up the phone and sighed tiredly. She was really tired from dealing with it all night, but the results were very gratifying, and Jiaxing didn''t need to be wronged.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2066： worry

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Tang Xiaonan didn''t fall asleep at night. She went to the three brothers'' room. The three children slept soundly. Yuanbao was lying under the bed. When she heard her footsteps, her ears shook slightly, and she didn''t even lift her eyelids. big sleep.


    The sleep of the three brothers is very wild. Xiao Nan''s one foot is on Xiaoxi''s stomach, and Xiaoxi''s foot is on the head of the eldest brother Huo Dong. It did not leave a shadow on the three brothers.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, gently stroked the heads of the three children, kissed them again, and went back to his room to sleep.


    Lying on the big bed, Tang Xiaonan still couldn''t sleep. She thought of the words of Master Minghui, and that strange dream, or was this kidnapping the catastrophe that Master said?


    Does it mean disaster is over?


    In the future, will she and her children and relatives be safe?


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. There was still a vague sense of unease in her heart. She didn''t sleep well all night, and woke up early in the morning with a severe headache, but she couldn''t sleep again. The three brothers woke up a long time ago. Heartless, what happened yesterday had no effect on them at all, they got up early in the morning and made a noise.


    "Mom, can you go hide-and-seek in the back mountain?"


    Xiaonan ran in happily and asked loudly.


    A few children wanted to go to the back mountain to play, but they were afraid of being scolded by adults, so they sent the naive Xiao Nan to come in to ask questions.


    "What are you going to do in the back mountain? Stay at home honestly, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s face sank. For the first time, she said something serious to the child. Such a dangerous thing happened just yesterday. These children have not learned a lesson yet, so they still have to go to the back mountain to play.


    "Mom...there are ingots..."


    Xiaonan pouted, very aggrieved, nothing happened yesterday, why is my mother so fierce.


    "Yuanbao is not omnipotent. In case of encountering a more vicious villain, in short, you are not allowed to go!"


    Tang Xiaonan was in a bad mood, and her tone of voice became a lot heavier. Xiaonan''s mouth was flat and her eyes were red. Huo Dong from outside hurried in, dragged her brother and left, and assured Tang Xiaonan, "Don''t worry, Mom, I will definitely be optimistic about Xiaonan. ."


    "Well, I can only play near my house. You are not allowed to enter. If you are not obedient, your father will come in a while and let him teach you a lesson!" Tang Xiaonan saw through the boss''s careful thinking at a glance. The idea must have come from the eldest and the third, and then encouraged Xiaonan to come and ask questions.


    Huo Dong''s back was cold and he didn''t dare to look at Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan rubbed his temples, like a needle sticking, it was very uncomfortable. After washing up, he went downstairs. Xu Jinfeng had already made breakfast, which was a common meal, but it smelled good. Tang Xiaonan had some appetite. Yesterday Those big fish and meat she couldn''t eat a single bite.


    "When will you arrive?"


    Xu Jinfeng served her daughter a bowl of porridge and asked her son-in-law by the way.


    "Arrived before lunch."


    Tang Xiaonan drank two bowls of hot porridge with pickles, and felt much more comfortable, and her head didn''t hurt as much, but her face was not very good-looking, and her eyes were blue.


    "Go to bed after dinner, I''ll help you watch the child, nothing will happen." Xu Jinfeng felt distressed for her daughter and asked Tang Xiaonan to go to sleep.


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, "I can''t sleep, let''s go to sleep later."


    There are still guests coming today. She looks like a junior lying on the bed, others will gossip, and she really can''t sleep, so she might as well walk around.


    At lunch, Huo Jinzhi arrived and saw the three children first, and was relieved to see that they were all right.


    Tang Xiaonan also received a call from the company''s side. It was from an assistant, "Mr. Tang, it will be a little troublesome for Sun Jiaxing to sign the contract."

 Chapter 2067： Hard and just not suitable for entertainment

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "What''s wrong? Sun Jiaxing has liquidated damages?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    She called the assistant early in the morning and asked him to inquire about Sun Jiaxing. If there is no problem, sign it. Sun Jiaxing is on the rise now. He sings and acts well, looks handsome, and does not have many scandals. , such an artist is still very promising, and he will definitely make money when he signs it.


    "It''s not the liquidated damages. The contract between Sun Jiaxing and Huaxing has expired. It was he who offended Huaxing''s second boss, Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin made a statement in the circle. If anyone signed Sun Jiaxing, it would be difficult for her." The assistant said the reason.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. She knew the second boss of Huaxing. She had met several times. Her surname was Lin. It was said that she had some relationship with the Lin family in the imperial capital. Kong Wu is powerful.


    Moreover, there are quite a lot of scandals about Mr. Lin. It seems that many male stars in the circle have an affair with her. Of course, it is not voluntary, nor can it be said to be forced. Can only surrender.


    "President Lin has a crush on Sun Jiaxing?" Tang Xiaonan knew what was going on when she heard the assistant''s tone.


    No wonder Qian Caixia was so eager to be courteous, and she wanted to find a home for Sun Jiaxing. Qian Caixia was really kind to this nephew, more caring than being a mother.


    And Qian Caixia''s vision is good enough. If there is any company in this circle who dares to fight against the second boss, it should be her Huanyu company.


    No way, who made her have a good husband.


    Huo Jinzhi and Lin Feng, the current head of the Lin family, have a very strong relationship. Although there are some reasons for their interests, after so many years of friendship, they are still somewhat sincere.


    The backing of the second boss is the Lin family. If Lin Feng speaks, she will never dare to say anything.


    "Sun Jiaxing doesn''t want to give in?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    "Yes, in fact, Boss Lin is still very tolerant towards Sun Jiaxing. If it was replaced by others, he used the strong one. Sun Jiaxing gave Boss Lin a year, and he can''t wait to make his move. Sun Jiaxing is also tough. Very, I disagree with life and death, I heard that I even scolded Lin Chong, saying that she is shameless, she can be a **** mother, and I still think about this kind of thing!"


    The assistant suppressed a smile and told what happened. In his conscience, he still admired Sun Jiaxing''s toughness, but he also thought that Sun Jiaxing was too stupid. Can his arm twist past his thigh?


    Of course not.


    Sun Jiaxing is an egg on a rock, and a person with no wealth background. Since he chose to be in the entertainment industry, he must be mentally prepared to be submerged. You don''t care whether the other party can be a mother or a grandma, turn off the lights Once it''s closed, it''s over, resources are the most important.


    To put it badly, if you want to be a virtuous man, don''t go into that circle.


    Tang Xiaonan was also amused, and asked again, "Sun Jiaxing seems to be holding a concert, right? It seems that Mr. Lin is quite tolerant."


    "How can it be possible, Mr. Lin was so angry that he stopped talking and blocked all the resources of Sun Jiaxing. This concert was a contract signed before, and if it was wrong, he would have to lose a lot of money, so there was no way for him to open it. After this concert is over, Sun Jiaxing will be completely on the bench."


    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, and then ordered: "When I return to Songcheng, you can arrange for me to meet with Sun Jiaxing."


    She had to look at Sun Jiaxing himself to see if it was worth her offending President Lin.

 Chapter 2068： must be ruthless

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The birthday banquet was held for three days, and it was extremely lively. It can be said that it was the first time in Mopanshan in a hundred years. Although everyone was very tired, seeing Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue happy, it was worth it no matter how tired they were.


    "Don''t waste this money in the future." Tang Baishan felt sorry for the money and wouldn''t let the younger generation do it again.


    "The next time you will do it is Grandpa, your 100th birthday will definitely be more lively!" Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    The others all echoed their voices, saying that on their 100th birthday, they would definitely invite the troupe to sing for seven days.


    "And grandma''s 90th birthday, too." Tang Xiaonan said again.


    In two more years, it will be Zhang Manyue''s 90th birthday, and of course it has to be done.


    "I won''t do it, why waste that money, and attract a lot of pink eye disease. I''m happier if you all give me the money for the wine." Zhang Manyue waved his hands again and again, and resolutely refused to let him do it.


    This time, there was almost an accident with the wine. According to her idea, she didn''t even have to do the old man''s 100th birthday. It''s fine for her family to have a happy meal, and there is no need to waste the money.


    However, it was so lively that the old lady was quite happy, especially enjoying the praise from the villagers and relatives, as well as those envious eyes, who could be as promising as her children.


    Everyone didn''t argue with the old lady. Anyway, when they were done, the old lady didn''t say anything, she must be happy.


    In addition, the family is not short of this amount of money. If the old man celebrates his birthday with one less, naturally he has to do it in a big way, and it is also good to add some blessings.


    The three-day birthday wine was finished, and the Songcheng Theatre Company also withdrew. When Qian Caixia was about to leave, she came to say goodbye to Tang Xiaonan and the others. She didn''t mention the signing of her nephew Sun Jiaxing''s contract. .


    "We are fellow villagers. It is rare to live in a city. We will get together sometimes in the future." Qian Caixia said with a smile.


    "Okay, call me later." Yang Lijuan smiled.


    "Okay, my nephew''s concert tickets and autographed records haven''t been given to Aileen yet. I''ll call Aileen when I get back to the city."


    "Thank you, Aunt Qian." Tang Ailing couldn''t wait. She wished she could fly to Songcheng and meet her idols up close.


    Qian Caixia saw what the little girl was thinking, she pursed her lips and smiled, thinking about saying to Jiaxing that she would invite Tang Ailing to have a meal. Of course, she was not asking her nephew to chase after Tang Ailing. She was self-aware and had a family like Tang Ailing~www.novelhall .com~ Certainly look down on people in the entertainment industry.


    She just wanted Jiaxing and Tang Ailing to be good friends, so that with such a strong backer as the Tang family, in case there are people as disgusting as the second boss again, Jiaxing can also have a friend who can help.


    Don''t blame her for being snobbish, the circle is too complicated and she has to think more.


    Huo Jinzhi went to Yuecheng and went with Tang Aiguo. He invited the people from Yuecheng Public Security to have a meal, as well as some people on the road. They both greeted him.


    Li Dong is already dead, Zhang Qiang is also abolished, entering the cell is a death, the rest of Wang Hai is no accident, he has to sit in the prison until he dies, and he will never come out in this life.


    Don''t blame them for being cruel, if you don''t teach the three kidnappers a lesson this time, it will send a signal to the people outside that the people from the Tang family and the Huo family are easy to bully, and there may be more people who don''t have long eyes. To kidnap the two children.


    Therefore, Wang Hai and the three of them will die. This is called killing chickens to warn monkeys!


    After returning to Songcheng, Tang Xiaonan was still uneasy, so she shared her concerns with Huo Jinzhi, "Brother, Master Minghui said that the disaster will pass and there will be peace. Is this disaster a kidnapping this time?"

 Chapter 2069： concert

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "It should be that we and the children will be fine in the future, don''t think too much, go to bed early, I haven''t slept well these days."


    Huo Jinzhi patted Tang Xiaonan''s back lightly. He knew that his daughter-in-law was restless these days, and she had nightmares at night, and she didn''t sleep well at all. This was just to appease her.


    In fact, he didn''t think that this kidnapping was a catastrophe. The four children were short-lived and did not cause much loss. It should not be the catastrophe that Master Minghui said. If the catastrophe was so easy to overcome, it would not be called catastrophe.


    But he didn''t express it, for fear that Tang Xiaonan would be worried.


    Even if the sky falls, there is still him at home, he will be the backbone of his wife and three children, no matter how big the disaster can be.


    Tang Xiaonan was relieved. She had an inexplicable belief in Huo Jinzhi. He said that if it was all right, it would definitely be all right.


    "It''s fine. I worry about it every day. I finally feel at ease. You should go to bed earlier."


    Tang Xiaonan yawned and couldn''t get a good night''s sleep for several days, and fell asleep in Huo Jinzhi''s arms not long after.


    Huo Jinzhi turned off the light and lay in the dark without any sleepiness. He was also thinking about what the catastrophe was?


    If it can be foreseen, he hopes that disaster will happen to him, he has enough willpower to resist the disaster, and he has confidence in himself.


    The days after that were uneventful, life was very peaceful, and there was not even a splash of water.


    It can be considered a little splash. Tang Ailing got the autographed photos and records of her idol Sun Jiaxing, as well as concert tickets.


    Tang Xiaonan just wanted to examine Sun Jiaxing''s business ability, so she decided to go to the scene. She didn''t want to go alone, so she dragged her cousin Chai Yuxiang. Chai Yuxiang is now the owner of a flower shop in Lian Suo, and she rarely does it herself, marrying Cheng Xiaowei. Later, a few years ago, a beautiful princess was born. Cheng Xiaowei was a very precious daughter, and Chai Yuxiang was always jealous.


    However, the family of three lived happily. Cheng Xiaowei''s home improvement company also has a large scale. In the past two years, he changed a villa and the decoration was done by Cheng Xiaowei himself. Chai Yuxiang is preparing for the second child and has a very happy life.


    "Cousin, are you pregnant? It looks a lot fatter than before."


    As soon as she met Tang Xiaonan, she joked. After marriage, Chai Yuxiang was plump, but she was still very beautiful.


    "What do you know, it''s called happiness fat. My family Xiaowei doesn''t dislike it, and they say I''m too thin." Chai Yuxiang rolled her eyes. Although she said so, she still looked down nervously and looked at herself, and decided not to eat at night. .


    "Knowing that you two are in love, stop showing off in front of me, let''s go, let''s go and see the star that we Ai Ling likes, what is the singing scene Tang Xiaonan dragged her cousin to the concert scene, the concert is It was held in the evening. As soon as I arrived at the scene, I saw a huge crowd. Most of them were women, and some of them were not young. It seems that Sun Jiaxing''s fan base is still quite wide.


    "Jiaxing...Jiaxing...Jiaxing..."


    As soon as I entered the scene, I heard harsh screams. Several young girls were like seeing their ancestors. They were so excited that they cried. Tang Xiaonan really couldn''t understand.


    "Aren''t these children crazy? We Aileen don''t do the same, right?" Chai Yuxiang couldn''t understand either, she covered her ears, tugged at her throat and yelled at Tang Xiaonan, saying that she was too young to hear.


    "Who knows, this is a generation gap, we already have a generation gap with Ailing and the others!"


    Tang Xiaonan also roared loudly. The two found the VIP seats in the front row. After sitting down, they saw the handsome guy who just came out of the stage. He was only wearing a white vest, showing his bronze-colored muscles, which made his throat dry. , This muscular melancholy teenager is really too lovable.


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly understood those crazy girls.

 Chapter 2070： the power of capital

    A boy with a melancholy temperament like Sun Jiaxing is particularly attractive to girls. In addition, Sun Jiaxing is tall and muscular, and looks really perfect just by looking at her appearance. It is no wonder that girls like Tang Ailing are so obsessed. .


    Tang Xiaonan felt that if she was ten years younger, she might also be obsessed.


    Now that she is mature, she is the mother of three children, of course not so naive.


    What''s more, her husband is no worse than this Sun Jiaxing.


    "Oh, it''s so noisy, my ears are going to be deafened. What''s so good about this **** concert? Aileen has a sick mind."


    Chai Yuxiang covered her ears and complained that she really couldn''t appreciate such loud music. Sun Jiaxing sang and danced, the music was fast-paced, and they sat in the front row again. The sound effect was so good that her eardrums were deafening.


    Tang Xiaonan was also a little overwhelmed. She took out the earplugs she had prepared earlier from her bag and gave them to Chai Yuxiang. After wearing the earplugs, her ears felt a lot more comfortable. Tang Xiaonan looked around and found that many audience members were intoxicated by the music and followed the stage. Sun Jiaxing, who uploaded songs and dances, swayed together.


    She doesn''t understand professionally, but Sun Jiaxing''s stage appeal is still very good, and she is also very hardworking.


    The concert was to end at ten o''clock. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t bear to listen to it, so she came out after listening for an hour. On the street, the noisy street in the past now sounds much quieter.


    She and Chai Yuxiang looked at each other and smiled, and couldn''t help but bend over.


    "It seems that we are really old. We can''t like what these young people like." Chai Yuxiang said with emotion.


    "I''m not old, always eighteen."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, she was only in her thirties, how could she be old?


    It''s just that it''s popular now, and she just doesn''t like it.


    "Yes, yes, you are always eighteen years old, why are you suddenly coming to the concert today?" Chai Yuxiang asked casually, and went to the parking lot with Tang Xiaonan to drive.


    "I''m going to sign this star to see if it''s worth the investment."


    Tang Xiaonan talked about Sun Jiaxing''s predicament, and Chai Yuxiang frowned, "That circle is too messy, even the second boss can be her son, and she can do it."


    "What''s the big deal, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, an 80-year-old man is still looking for an 18-year-old girl, and a 50-year-old aunt is a normal young man, it''s all the charm of money, but Sun Jiaxing is not willing to give in, Still a bit stubborn."


    Tang Xiaonan actually has no opinion on the second boss The second boss provides resources to have fun. There is nothing to say about consensual things. Even Sun Jiaxing can''t blame the second boss. Speaking of this second boss In fact, it is reasonable. Compared with other capitalists in that circle, the second boss is really good.


    "Are you going to sign? Will you offend the second boss?" Chai Yuxiang was a little worried.


    "It''s okay, just have a meal together."


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t care, the second boss can still afford to offend her, and there are many handsome actors in this circle every year.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan called his assistant, "Sign Sun Jiaxing."


    "Mr. Tang, what kind of contract do you use?" the assistant asked.


    "Just a normal contract."


    Tang Xiaonan knew what the assistant meant. Signing Sun Jiaxing would offend people, so she wanted to do something about the contract, but she didn''t need it. What she wanted was Sun Jiaxing''s true gratitude, and she didn''t have to use the contract to tie people up.

 Chapter 2071： Huo Jinzhi is the real boss

    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi talked and asked him to say hello to Lin Feng.


    "There is no need for Lin Feng to come forward, I have some friendship with Lin Hong, please give her a call."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t take it seriously. The Lin Hong he mentioned was the second boss. He had been to the countryside before, and she was also an iron lady. After returning to the city, she was still the 38th red flag bearer. It was just that she injured her body when she went to the countryside before, or her body itself may have been damaged. There is a problem. After ten years of marriage, I did not have any children, so I divorced my husband.


    After the divorce, Lin Hong was decadent for a while, but soon recovered. She quit her job and went to sea to do business. Although she was supported by the Lin family, she was also capable.


    Lin Hong, who has made a fortune, has become more and more self-reliant. The men around him have changed one after another, and each of them is younger than the other. Although there are many criticisms, Lin Hong doesn''t care, and still goes his own way.


    Tang Xiaonan even suspected that the reason why Lin Hong entered the entertainment industry was probably to facilitate the pursuit of beauty. After all, pretty men are basically concentrated in this circle.


    Huo Jinzhi called Lin Hong directly, "Mr. Lin, are you free tomorrow? Let''s have dinner together?"


    "Why did Mr. Huo suddenly remember to invite me to dinner? Just tell me if you have something to say. I''m not in Songcheng now, so please don''t be polite between us."


    Huo Jinzhi pressed the speakerphone, Lin Hong''s voice was a little hoarse, it sounded like a man at first, but it sounded like a bold person.


    "Then I''m welcome. My wife recently signed a star, and Mr. Lin also knows him. My wife asked me to talk to Mr. Lin to avoid misunderstanding." Huo Jinzhi said it directly.


    "Which little star can get the eyes of the Hof people?" Lin Hong asked jokingly. In fact, she had received the news a long time ago. Sun Jiaxing, the disobedient boy, recently hugged her thigh. I didn''t expect it to be Huo Jinzhi''s wife. .


    Oh, this kid is quite capable, hugging a thick thigh.


    "A fellow from the village, seems to be surnamed Sun. He used to play basketball under my third uncle, and was injured before he entered the entertainment industry. He used to belong to Lin''s head office, but Mr. Lin may not remember."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was very casual, but Lin Hong didn''t dare to be casual. She knew that Huo Jinzhi could make this call, which showed that the matter had been settled, and she just informed her.


    It is estimated that it depends on Lin Feng''s face. Otherwise, with Huo Jinzhi''s strength, there is no reason to call her. Don''t look at her in the entertainment circle, but she is really nothing in the business circle. Huo Jinzhi is like this is the real boss.


    "It turned out to be Sun Jiaxing. I didn''t expect him and Mr. Huo to have such a relationship Since he has the eyes of the Hof people, it is also a blessing for Sun Jiaxing. Of course I will not misunderstand. I will go to Song later. The city is over, invite Mr. Huo and his wife to dinner again."


    "Okay, when I arrive in Songcheng, I am the host."


    Huo Jinzhi said a few more polite words, then hung up the phone and smiled at Tang Xiaonan, "It''s alright."


    Tang Xiaonan gave her a thumbs up and flattered: "My husband is really amazing. People like Lin Hong don''t dare to say anything in front of you. Why is my husband so good..."


    After filming the rainbow fart for a long time, Huo Jinzhi''s expression did not change, but his eyebrows softened a lot. When Tang Xiaonan finished filming, he leaned over and pressed on it, and said solemnly, "I prefer the expression of action... "


    "Ah...it''s still early..."


    Tang Xiaonan blushed. Even if she had three children, she would still be shy. Huo Jinzhi also liked to tease her the most. Seeing her blushing look made her more affectionate.


    "It''s not early...it''s getting dark..."


    ...

 Chapter 2072： What about the 2 mountains behind you?

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t care about what happened after that. The company would be responsible for the follow-up. She didn''t usually interfere in the company''s operations, but she would still intervene in some major decisions.


    Sun Jiaxing was also surprised. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He thought that Huanyu Company would care about Lin Hong and not sign him. He didn''t expect to sign it very smoothly, and he didn''t embarrass him on the contract.


    To be honest, he was mentally prepared to sell himself to Huanyu Company. He was really reluctant to leave the stage. As long as Huanyu Company could give him resources, and there was no boss like Lin Hong, he actually didn''t mind signing for ten or twenty years.


    Unexpectedly, Huanyu Company only signed him for five years, and it was not too harsh in other aspects. It was a very ordinary contract. After joining the company, the company arranged for him an agent and assistant, and also asked him to audition for the film crew. Although he is not the male lead, he is the second male lead with more scenes, and the character of the second male lead is very good. If he plays it well, he will be even better than the male lead.


    Sun Jiaxing likes this role very much. If he were to choose it himself, he would also choose the second male lead.


    All in all, after joining the new company, Sun Jiaxing quickly got used to it and felt very good. He felt that the atmosphere of Huanyu company was much better than that of Huaxing company. Willing to, have to participate, and endure some disgusting verbal teasing and actions.


    After joining Huanyu Company, he also encountered some dinner parties, but the people who ate were very well-behaved, at most they were just joking, within the range of his tolerance, it made him feel really good, he really didn''t mind Signing for another ten years, as long as Huanyu has always been like this.


    One day, he couldn''t help it anymore, and he asked the agent privately. The agent is still well-known in the circle, and his name is Sister Hu.


    After listening to his question, Sister Hu couldn''t help laughing, and said sternly: "Our Huanyu Company relies on our strength to improve our acting skills, and don''t think about those vain heads."


    "I''m just asking, the previous company seems to be different from Huanyu." Sun Jiaxing said hesitantly.


    Sister Hu understood what he meant. In fact, when she first came to Huanyu, she also had similar confusion, and she understood it after a long time.


    "Of course it''s different, do you know who the boss of our Huanyu is?" Sister Hu didn''t mind revealing some.


    Sun Jiaxing shook his head. He actually knew that his aunt had told him, but he had never met, and the specific situation was unclear.


    Sister Hu casually pulled out a magazine from the drawer. On the cover was a handsome man in his early thirties. He had sharp eyes, handsome and noble. Sun Jiaxing glanced at it. of.


    "This is our boss''s husband. Although his name is not listed on the wealth list, those wealth lists are all scammers. The real rich don''t care about being on the list. Our boss''s husband is an invisible rich man." Sister Hu With a proud tone, he took out another magazine from the drawer. The man on the cover was changed. He was not as handsome as before, but he also looked sharper.


    "Do you know who this is?" Sister Hu asked again.


    Sun Jiaxing shook his head, looking familiar, "It must be rich."


    Those who can go to this kind of magazine are all rich people, and they are not ordinary rich people.


    Sister Hu snorted softly and said proudly: "This is our boss''s brother, and he is also an invisible rich man who doesn''t want to be on the list. Now you know what''s different about our Huanyu, right? This company is the boss who is idle and bored. , with the two mountains behind, who would dare to offend our boss?"

 Chapter 2073： beyond aunts love

    Sun Jiaxing was instantly awe-inspiring. No wonder the bosses were very disciplined during the meal. It turned out that two mountains of capital were pressing down.


    "Sister Hu, I will work hard and strive to retire honorably in the company."


    Sun Jiaxing said a witty saying, as long as the company boss remains the same and the two mountains do not fall, he is willing to stay in Huanyu until he retires. Some celebrities will start their own companies when they become famous, but he has no such idea.


    Starting a company by himself is too worrying, and in order to win resources, he has to be humble and lose his smile, and even sacrifice more. It is better to stay under the umbrella of Huanyu Company. Even if he earns less, he is in a good mood. He feels good to earn money and realize his dreams.


    Sister Hu was also amused, "Improving your acting skills is king. Our company doesn''t feed the disabled. Don''t worry about the rest. Those things don''t exist in our Huanyu. Of course, if you have the intention to do this yourself, will the company not care? opposing."


    "No, no, I have no intention at all. I will listen to Sister Hu''s arrangement."


    Sun Jiaxing shook his head vigorously, even if he was beaten to death, he would not sell himself.


    After talking with Sister Hu, Sun Jiaxing felt more at ease, and reported her work to her aunt Qian Caixia.


    "That''s good, you can act with peace of mind, don''t waste your money, save it to buy a house." Qian Caixia urged.


    "I know, the money has been deposited into that account. Auntie, please help me buy it."


    Sun Jiaxing has just received a salary recently, which is a share of the concert. Although it is not much, there are 200,000 to 300,000. He has deposited all of it into the account opened by Qian Caixia. All the money he has earned over the years has been deposited into This account allows Qian Caixia to invest.


    Both his parents live abroad, and they have a very weak relationship with him. He is closer to his aunt and trusts Qian Caixia very much. Moreover, Qian Caixia is also very kind to him. Before he entered the circle, he bought two houses for him. After that, Qian Caixia didn''t spend the money he earned, and bought a house for him.


    It is precisely because he has real estate that he has the confidence to fight against Lin Hong. Even if he doesn''t join the entertainment industry, he still has a few houses, and he can''t starve to death.


    "Okay, a villa complex opened recently, and I saved some money. Let''s get together and pay the down payment. This villa is very good. ."


    "Auntie, keep your money yourself, don''t spend it for me, uncle and cousin will have opinions." Sun Jiaxing said.


    "Don''t worry about this, I know it in my heart, Jiaxing, the only thing I hope is that you can be happy and healthy, find a lovely wife, have a few lovely children, can see I''m very satisfied with you like this." Qian Caixia said suddenly, her voice was still a little choked, but it soon became calm Sun Jiaxing felt a little strange, in fact, he had suspected it for a long time. , His aunt treated him very well, even better than his parents. He was almost raised by his aunt since he was a child. His parents didn''t care much about him, and he was willing to talk to his aunt if he had anything.


    He knew that his aunt was the one who was really kind to him, and that he was kind to him without any desires. This kind of goodness had already exceeded the status of his aunt.


    "Aunt, you...are you me..."


    Sun Jiaxing blurted out, but in the end he didn''t ask, there was silence on the phone, Qian Caixia spoke first, and smiled slightly: "I''ll tell you later, now you can work in peace, don''t worry about other things, by the way, let''s go. I''ll invite your boss to dinner in a few days, and you can come too, for helping you so much, you have to thank them."


    "Um."


    In fact, Sun Jiaxing was not at all calm. He had probably guessed the truth. In fact, he did not blame Qian Caixia. He must have had difficulties back then, and Qian Caixia had fulfilled her responsibilities over the years and did not abandon her.


    He has nothing to complain about. Compared with those children who are not cared for, he is already happy enough.

 Chapter 2074： bastard

    A few days later, Tang Xiaonan received a call from Yang Lijuan, saying that Qian Caixia invited her to dinner.


    "Caixia said she wanted to thank you, come when you have time, and that Sun Jiaxing will come too."


    "Auntie, do you have a good relationship with Qian Caixia?" Tang Xiaonan joked.


    Yang Lijuan sighed and said with emotion, "Caixia is also a hard worker. Sigh, I can talk to her quite well. Let me tell you, Sun Jiaxing is actually Qian Caixia''s son."


    "Son? What did Qian Caixia tell you?" Tang Xiaonan was quite surprised.


    Besides, Qian Caixia and Auntie have only known each other for a few days, so why did you tell Auntie such a secret thing?


    "No, how could she say it? I guessed it. Actually, Qian Caixia had an illegitimate child. Many people know about it. I have heard people say that Qian Caixia was emotionally deceived when she was young. Anyway, it was a mess. Yes, she took a year off for a while and went to have a baby, but Qian Caixia never admitted it, only said that she was going back to her hometown to recuperate."


    Yang Lijuan talked about Qian Caixia''s gossip. Because she was from Yuecheng, she knew more. She had heard a lot of Qian Caixia''s legends before. Also found out something.


    "Then how do you know that Sun Jiaxing is her son? Auntie, you can''t talk nonsense like that."


    "Don''t you see that Sun Jiaxing''s appearance is very similar to Qian Caixia, and he''s just a nephew. Qian Caixia is so obsessed? That Sun Jiaxing''s parents don''t care about him, and he is raised by Qian Caixia when he beats the young Sun Jiaxing. Yes, and the money that Sun Jiaxing earns is also managed by Qian Caixia, Caixia also said that she wants to buy a villa for Sun Jiaxing, she has been doing business all these years, just to earn money to buy a villa, isn''t it true that her own mother can be so concerned?"


    Yang Lijuan''s tone is very determined. She has watched with a cold eye these days, and she can see that Qian Caixia is not living happily, and she has made do with her current husband. On the surface, she is quite polite, but the husband and wife are too polite, and there is obviously a problem. .


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but be suspicious, she thought about it, Sun Jiaxing''s appearance was really similar to Qian Caixia, but��


    "Doesn''t Qian Caixia still have a daughter? I heard from her last time that she seems to have a good relationship. She is rushing to raise an illegitimate child, so she is not afraid that her current husband and daughter will be angry?"


    "That daughter is not her own. Her man had a wife before, and she gave birth to a daughter who was sick and died. Besides, I think Qian Caixia and her man are in the same bed. ."


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. It was really difficult for every family to read. She remembered that Qian Caixia had been interviewed several times, and the reports said that her family was happy and beautiful, her husband and wife were loving, and her mother and daughter were deeply in love.


    "Let''s leave other people''s housework alone. Auntie, don''t ask too much. Qian Caixia may also have something to hide." Tang Xiaonan reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a long-tongued woman, so I''ll have a word with you, don''t forget to eat the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, I remember."


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone, thought for a while, then shook her head and went downstairs. The matter between Qian Caixia and Sun Jiaxing had nothing to do with her, and the opera world a few decades ago was actually not like that. brilliance.


    To put it mildly, many cadres were looking for targets from art troupes and theater troupes. Qian Caixia was young and beautiful at that time, and she had no background. She couldn''t do anything, she could only be obedient.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2075： are dealing with the dead

    The day after tomorrow''s dinner, Tang Xiaonan went to participate. It was in a high-end seafood restaurant. The dinner was at noon. Tang Xiaonan went alone. Unexpectedly, Tang Ailing was also there.


    But thinking of this girl''s obsession with Sun Jiaxing, it''s not surprising to appear here.


    "You don''t go to work?" Tang Xiaonan asked deliberately, her eyes teasing.


    Tang Ailing blushed and calmed down quickly, and said generously, "I''m handling the case outside, and the time is flexible."


    She has already gone to work in the Criminal Investigation Department. Tang Laijin originally wanted to move around and put her in a clerical position, but Tang Ailing was unwilling and asked to go to the Criminal Investigation Department. She followed an old criminal policeman and ran outside every day. Her skin has been tanned in the past few days, but Tang Ailing has thick eyebrows and big eyes, tall and handsome, and her wheat-colored skin is more suitable for her, she looks healthy and energetic.


    "Ai Ling is really amazing, it''s very rare for a girl to do criminal investigation." Qian Caixia said with a smile, complimenting her generously.


    Sitting next to her was Sun Jiaxing, who remained silent. Hearing that, she glanced at Tang Ailing, but she quickly retracted her gaze and lowered her head to drink tea.


    "This kid''s idea of ??being a child is very strange. Regardless of his own company, he wants to become a criminal policeman and deal with dead people every day. It will be difficult to find someone in the future."


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t help complaining, she was about to die of worry, if the eldest daughter was half caring and sensible, she could live an extra ten years.


    "Mom, a woman doesn''t have to marry to prove herself. I like to solve cases. Besides, what''s wrong with the dead. The dead are much cuter than the living."


    Tang Ailing grumbled angrily. Ever since she entered the Public Security University, her mother would brood every time she saw her, saying that she would not be able to get married in the future, hmph, why did she have to marry someone, she and Mingzhu It''s all said and done, if they don''t meet a man who makes them willing to have children in this life, they would rather be a bachelor for the rest of their lives.


    It''s not that they despise men, but it''s true that many men are now in the dick, they are not as good at fighting, and they are not as good at work, and they just look like that, what can attract her?


    Yang Lijuan was so angry that she poured a big cup of tea. If there were no outsiders, she would definitely have a fight with her daughter. Qian Caixia smiled and persuaded: "Young people now have their own ideas, which are different from what we used to do, Aileen. You look handsome, have a good job, and have such a good family background, how can you not find a good partner, you will definitely be picky at that time."


    "I borrow your good words."


    Yang Lijuan felt a little more comfortable, but thinking about the nature of Tang Ailing''s work, so dangerous, she was very annoyed, but thinking of another Ye Mingzhu, she felt comfortable again.


    Ye Mingzhu was originally admitted to a medical university, and studying medicine was pretty good. Su Wanrou breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that her daughter had figured it out, and then the girl secretly transferred to forensic medicine in her second year.


    He also said that in the future, he would work with Tang Ailing to solve the case 100%.


    When Su Wanrou heard the news, she was so angry that she cried for a long time, and even called her to complain. Yang Lijuan was comforting her, but she actually wanted to laugh.


    After all, she was not alone.


    Sun Jiaxing''s personality is completely opposite to his charisma on stage. He doesn''t like to talk, and he can''t liven up the atmosphere. After Tang Xiaonan entered the box, he didn''t say a word. The only toast was when Qian Caixia asked him to toast. Yes, said thank you dryly, then drank a glass of wine, and then went silent again.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2076： Be a good boy

    "This child has been like this since he was a child, he can''t speak, Mr. Tang, don''t know him in the same way!" Qian Caixia smoothed the game.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, "It''s nothing, I don''t like to talk, we''re here to eat."


    Just as the dishes arrived, they were all fresh seafood. Qian Caixia ordered a lot of dishes, and Sun Jiaxing helped to set the dishes. Although he was not good at words, his action was still good.


    Tang Xiaonan took a conch to eat, and asked with concern, "How is Huanyu Company? Are you still used to it?"


    "It''s good, I really like the atmosphere of the company."


    Sun Jiaxing replied respectfully, this is the big boss, and he really likes the new company.


    "Just like it, my company can''t guarantee other things, but those messy things will definitely not happen, I can guarantee this, of course, if you have your own needs and say additionally, I will not prevent the company''s artists'' personal pursuit, but the premise is You have to make it clear with the company, you can��t make your own decisions, and after a lot of trouble, let the company wipe your ass.��


    Tang Xiaonan''s ugly words come to the fore. She doesn''t oppose unspoken rules. Huanyu Company actually has unspoken rules. In that circle, how could she be completely innocent.


    But Huanyu Company will not force artists to do those things. It will make it clear in advance that they can do it if they want, or not if they don''t want to. As for resources, the company will try their best to win for the artists.


    The reason why she said these words is that there was a female artist a while ago, and she felt that the resources provided by the company were too few. If you want to eat free food, you also want to take a bite.


    The father''s company was on the verge of bankruptcy a long time ago, and he was looking for investment everywhere, but now whoever wants to invest in a company that is about to go bankrupt for no reason, just happened to bump into the female artist.


    Then the father of the gold master ate and wiped himself, and even introduced the female artist to a few friends. Those so-called friends were too soft-hearted, so they were embarrassed not to invest. In the end, the father of the gold master was not only in vain. After a large investment, I got a cheap lover, and the promised benefits were not fulfilled in the end. No matter how stupid a female artist is, she knows that she has been deceived.


    So the female artist made her own claim to tear up the face with the gold master''s father, and also said a lot of the other party''s privacy. As a result, the trouble was too much, and it also affected the company''s reputation. In the end, it was the company that came forward to settle the matter.


    Of course, that female artist was also hidden by the company in the end, and she would get out when the contract expires.


    Although Tang Xiaonan thought that Sun Jiaxing would not be such a person, it is better to say some things in advance.


    Sun Jiaxing heard the meaning of her words, and he also knew about the female artist. There was a lot of commotion in the circle. The agent, Sister Hu, also mentioned him and asked him to imitate the stupid female artist and do his own research. The parody of the grave.


    "Don''t worry, I will only follow the company''s arrangements and will not act without permission." Sun Jiaxing assured.


    He is very satisfied with the company''s arrangement and has no other ideas. In fact, he doesn''t care so much about fame and fortune. The reason why he chose the entertainment industry is because he really likes the stage and enjoys performing on the stage, as long as the company can make him realize his dream , he is definitely the best employee.


    Qian Caixia also smiled and said: "Jiaxing was an obedient and good boy when he was a child. The teachers praised him. It was the same when he entered the basketball team. The coach also liked him. Definitely going to the Olympics."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2077： Tang Aijun is my brother

    "Auntie, don''t talk about the past."


    Sun Jiaxing stopped him softly. He didn''t want to recall the past. The past was gone. What he wanted to grasp was the future.


    Basketball is the regret of his life, so he doesn''t want to leave regrets on the stage. One of his dreams has been shattered, and he wants to light up another dream.


    Qian Caixia sighed and stopped talking about basketball.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy for a while, Tang Ailing smiled and said, "I know your boss, is he called Tang Aijun?"


    Sun Jiaxing''s eyes lit up, "Yes, Tang is always my idol, hey, your names seem to be."


    Tang Ailing laughed, "Tang Aijun is my cousin, of course the name is similar."


    Sun Jiaxing was very pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect his idol to be Tang Ailing''s cousin, so he should also be his big boss''s brother?


    "Tang Aijun is my third brother. He mentioned you to me, otherwise I wouldn''t have signed you." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    The reason why she signed Sun Jiaxing was mainly because of the third brother''s face.


    Sun Jiaxing''s expression became excited and a little shy. After he left the club, he seldom contacted Tang Aijun. He didn''t expect that there would be a surprise today.


    "Mr. Tang, how is he now?" Sun Jiaxing asked in a low voice.


    "It''s good, I''m going to be a father soon, why don''t you contact him? My third brother said that after you retired, you didn''t contact him, and you were busier than the president." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    Sun Jiaxing smiled embarrassedly, and explained, "I didn''t make any achievements, so I didn''t dare to contact President Tang."


    "You''ve done enough, don''t ask too much of yourself, we''re not superhumans." Tang Ailing stood up and patted Sun Jiaxing heavily on the shoulder.


    Sun Jiaxing suddenly felt happy in his heart, yes, he is not Superman, let alone Ultraman, why would he be embarrassed to meet his former brother?


    A real brother won''t laugh at you because of your momentary downfall. He used to be so stupid.


    "Thank you, I''ll call President Tang in a moment."


    Sun Jiaxing thanked him very seriously. He not only wanted to call Tang Aijun, but also called his former teammates, and asked to have a meal together. It''s been a long time since we saw each other.


    "You''re welcome, you can give me more autographed records and photos in the future. Many of my friends are your fans. We are all optimistic about you, come on!"


    Tang Ailing said casually, just like her brothers, Sun Jiaxing gradually relaxed and exchanged phone numbers with her.


    Sun Jiaxing, who is familiar with him, can still say a few words. Unlike before, Qian Caixia and Yang Lijuan talked about buying a villa.


    "It''s all dazzling. There are several neighborhoods. I think they are all good. If I have the money, I want to buy them all. Unfortunately, I only have the down payment for one villa." Qian Caixia sighed, worrying about her to death. .


    "Which neighborhoods are there?" Yang Lijuan asked.


    "One is in the west of the city, and the other is in the east of the city. I am most optimistic about these two communities, but the west of the city is expensive, and the east of the city is cheaper, and the greening of the community in the east of the city is also better, and the environment is better than that of the west of the city, but I still want to buy the west of the city." Yang Caixia said.


    "Of course I have to buy the west side of the city. I''d rather have a bed in the west side of the city than a room in the east side!" Yang Lijuan said.


    Qian Caixia nodded eagerly, that was indeed the case, she also thought so, but��


    "The environment of the community on the east side of the city is not very good. It is twice as expensive as the west side of the city, and there are no good houses anymore. Others choose the rest." Qian Caixia sighed again, she really liked the building in the west of the city. For the same price, the villa in Chengxi has twice the space.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2078： buy a house

    Yang Lijuan persuaded: "If you buy a house, you have to choose the location. No matter how good the house is in the east of the city, it is useless if the location is not good. The west of the city is the commercial center. It''s very desolate, what''s the use of buying it there?"


    Qian Caixia nodded, "Then I''ll buy the one in the west of the city, sigh, there are still too few banknotes, if I have the money, I will buy both villas, and the one in the west of the city will appreciate in value, and I will live in the east of the city, let me tell you , the neighborhood in the east of the city is really good, big and stylish, and half the price."


    Tang Xiaonan became interested and asked, "Which community in the east of the city?"


    "It''s called Longhu Community. It''s newly developed. It''s already built. The house is really good. Wait, I have a poster..."


    Qian Caixia took out a picture book from her bag. It was the brochure of Longhu Community. Tang Xiaonan took it over. The villa on the picture book looked really good, with a quiet environment and a business circle around, but it should be still under construction. There is no particularly mature business circle in the east of the city.


    However, Tang Xiaonan knows that in ten years at most, the east of the city will develop rapidly and become another new economic center of Songcheng. After all, the area of ??the old city in the west of the city is too small. Once the economy of Songcheng develops, it is bound to expand the city.


    "The actual house looks similar to this picture. I checked it yesterday, and it''s really good, but the surrounding area is still a bit desolate, but the sales manager said that it will mature in two years, and the manager also said that the government will Focus on developing the east of the city, it is no worse than the west of the city." Qian Caixia rambled, listening to her tone, she still prefers this villa in the east of the city.


    Yang Lijuan sneered, "The manager must have said this, he wants to sell the house, if it doesn''t sound right, whoever buys his house will talk about developing the east of the city every day, but who knows how Chenguang can develop it well, I think it is still City West is good."


    "Chengdong is really good, how much is the price?" Tang Xiaonan asked aloud.


    Looking at this brochure is indeed quite good. Qian Caixia said that it is similar to the real estate agent, which shows that the current real estate developers are still quite conscientious and have not engaged in false publicity.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s only 3,510 square feet, and it''s more than 7,000 in the west of the city (actually, houses in the 1990s were not cheap. Compared to the wages at that time, they were also sky-high)." Qian Caixia replied.


    "Half the price, how big is the house?" Tang Xiaonan asked again.


    "There are big and small, the big ones are just like the manor, the gardens are five or six hundred square meters, and the total is more than one thousand square meters, and the location is good, I can only afford the small ones, which are only about four hundred square meters. There is also a small garden."


    Qian Caixia has a strong ability to observe words and expressions. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan wanted to buy a house, she asked tentatively, "You also want to buy this community?"


    "Well, it seems that the environment is very good. One day I will go to the field to see it. If it feels good, I will buy a set and keep it."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and nodded. She just looked at the geographical location of this community. It is indeed a bit desolate now, but it is a commercial center. Not to mention 3,500, even 35,000 can''t buy it, at least 20 times. Even thirty times, it''s good to buy a few sets and keep them.


    "Xiao Nan, is that place really going to be developed?" Yang Lijuan was also interested. She knew that her niece had an inspiration when she was a child, but she hadn''t predicted it in the past few years, but the spirit is still there.


    "I can''t say for sure, I just think this place is good. Who knows about the government. I buy things based on feeling." Tang Xiaonan smiled and said half-truth.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2079： Better-than-God Clients

    The next day, Yang Lijuan invited Tang Xiaonan to see the house in the east of the city, and Qian Caixia. Although Tang Xiaonan said she bought it by feeling, Yang Lijuan had confidence in her and felt that the value of this neighborhood would definitely increase.


    They drove there by themselves, and they called for a driver. It took a lot of time to drive there. The neighborhood looked really desolate.


    "I can''t live there for the time being, it''s too wild."


    After Yang Lijuan got out of the car, she looked at her surroundings and shook her head in disgust.


    Tang Xiaonan joked: "Auntie, you don''t have a place to live. Buying this is an investment. Throw it away and hit your luck. Maybe it will appreciate in a few years."


    "Yes, I believe in your vision. If you say it can increase in value, it will definitely increase."


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t stop nodding. She bought a lot of real estate in the west of the city, as well as shops and stores, all of which were bought with Tang Xiaonan. She also bought stalls in Wucheng and Hangzhou. Anyway, what Tang Xiaonan buys, she just buys it. What to buy, it has appreciated a lot over the years.


    Tang Xiaonan pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t blame me if you lose money then."


    "It''s okay, investing, there will definitely be gains and losses."


    Yang Lijuan is open to thinking, and she doesn''t think she will lose money. The niece''s mouth is like opening up. How could it be possible to lose money?


    There is no loss of profit.


    Qian Caixia didn''t say a word, she couldn''t get in, buying a house was an investment, and she was living for herself. The banknotes were incomparable with the big boss, but she also strengthened her determination to buy a house in the east of the city, Tang Xiaonan said. Although it may not necessarily appreciate in value, if there is no certainty, how can it be possible to spend so much money to buy a villa, and it is not a set of clothes and jewelry, this is a million-dollar business.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others followed the sales manager to see the model house, which was really good, and she knew that the manager didn''t tell lies, and the follow-up commercial medical education would follow suit. It was indeed a sure-fire investment.


    "This set, this set, and these sets, I want all of them."


    Tang Xiaonan asked for a total of five sets, one large set and four smaller sets. The manager was stunned at the time, thinking that he had a problem with his ears. He sold the house for five or six years. The house is the same customer as grocery shopping.


    "Every...all of them?"


    the manager stammered.


    "Well, all of them, no room?" Tang Xiaonan asked rhetorically.


    "No, no, there must be a house. I''m just too excited. The three ladies are here, please, and I''ll go through the formalities for you."


    The manager''s response was fairly flexible, he reacted quickly and was attentive. This was not just God, but his rebirth parents.


    With five villas sold, he can eat enough for a year, thank God, thank Bodhisattva, and thank gods from all walks of life!


    "Wait, I also want three sets, the three sets next to hers."


    Yang Lijuan asked Tang Xiaonan to choose the remaining three sets. She didn''t plan to come here to live here. She chose not big or small, so it was easier to take action.


    The manager suppressed his ecstatic heart, and his hair was about to dance. Eight sets are enough, and it will be enough for next year. No wonder his left eyelid jumped when he went out today. This is the God of Wealth who is giving him some advice. delicious.


    "No problem, Madam, please, I''ll go through the formalities for you immediately."


    The smile on the manager''s face was as sweet as honey. Looking at Tang Xiaonan and the others was like looking at a bodhisattva. Her waist was bent at a forty-five degree angle, and she almost knelt down and called her ''auntie''.


    "I want one set, just this one."


    Qian Caixia chose the one that she liked early in the morning. She was very satisfied with the size of the apartment. She planned to use this as a wedding room for Sun Jiaxing.


    The manager''s eyes narrowed into a line, and his voice was so sweet that he could pinpoint, "No problem, the three of you, please."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2080： nosebleed

    Enjoyed the manager''s supreme service. The procedures for the nine houses were handled very quickly. Tang Xiaonan and the others didn''t worry about it. The manager was doing the whole process. It only took two days to complete all the procedures. Ready-made, you can get a certificate after passing a good account.


    Qian Caixia touched the two certificates in her hand and smiled happily, "I''ve finally bought it, and if I save some money, I can decorate it."


    "I''ll introduce you to a decoration company. My nephew, son-in-law and nephew both run a home improvement company. The quality is definitely fine. I''ll give you a discount." Yang Lijuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, but I''m out of money now. I''ll find you when I save enough money. Oh, but it''s a worry after all."


    Qian Caixia let out a long sigh, and the big stone in her heart was about to fall. She was most worried about Sun Jiaxing''s work and the marriage room. Now both of them have been resolved, she just has to wait for Sun Jiaxing to bring her daughter-in-law to the door.


    "You live in this house by yourself?" Yang Lijuan asked curiously.


    "I own a house and bought it for Jiaxing. He is not too young, so he has to prepare a house for marriage." Qian Caixia told the truth.


    Yang Lijuan sighed, glanced meaningfully, and said deliberately, "You really care about this nephew, you worry about everything."


    "I have no children of my own, and Jiaxing is just like my son. My cousin and brother-in-law went abroad very early, and Jiaxing went to school in China alone, and I took care of them. The feelings are different." Qian Caixia explained with a smile.


    Yang Lijuan smiled, and her suspicions deepened. If it weren''t for the mother and son, she would chop off her head and make Tang Laijin a bench to sit and fish.


    "Today is a big day, why don''t we go to have afternoon tea?" Qian Caixia said with a smile.


    "Okay, there is a good new tea restaurant opened by the people over there in Xiangjiang. The taste is very authentic. I will treat you." Yang Lijuan was in high spirits, and Tang Xiaonan had no objection. Anyway, it was fine in the afternoon.


    When she was about to arrive at the tea restaurant, she suddenly received a call from the kindergarten teacher.


    "Mother Huonan, I''m Mr. Zhao. That''s it. Little Huonan has a nosebleed today. I took it to the infirmary for treatment. The bleeding has stopped, and Huonan''s spirit is also very good. Talk to you on the phone."


    "Why is there a sudden nosebleed? Did you hit something?" Tang Xiaonan frowned. Xiaonan has always been in good health, and she also pays great attention to her diet, so she shouldn''t get angry.


    "I didn''t hit it, maybe I got angry, the doctor in the infirmary said." Teacher Zhao explained carefully that their school is a private kindergarten, and the annual tuition fee is tens of thousands. are big things.


    "I''ll come over now."


    Tang Xiaonan was still worried, and her heart suddenly became heavy, and she was not in the mood to eat afternoon tea.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Nan or Xiao Xi?" Yang Lijuan asked with concern.


    "Xiao Nan suddenly had a nosebleed, Auntie, Mrs. Qian, I''m going to pick up the child from the kindergarten. Next time we''ll have afternoon tea together." Tang Xiaonan apologized.


    "The child is important, you can go quickly, don''t worry too much, the child is very angry, my Jiaxing would have nosebleeds every once in a while when I was a child, but it will be fine when I grow up." Qian Caixia comforted.


    "Well, I''ll go take a look."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, still feeling a little uneasy in her heart. She just thought about the words of Master Minghui, but she thought about it again, it is normal for children to have nosebleeds, and it should not happen.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2081： a lot of blood

    Tang Xiaonan hurried to the kindergarten, and what she saw was Xiao Nan who was jumping around, but there was some blood on the front of her clothes, which seemed to be quite a lot, making Tang Xiaonan anxious.


    "Mom, it doesn''t hurt."


    As soon as Xiao Nan saw Tang Xiaonan, he shouted loudly and shook his head vigorously, indicating that he was not in any pain at all. In fact, just now he was dizzy, and his nose bleeds, but it didn''t hurt.


    "Why did you bleed so much, Mr. Zhao, are you sure Xiaonan didn''t hit a hard object?"


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Xiao Nan in distress, and there was blood in her nostrils.


    Teacher Zhao apologized: "It shouldn''t be. When I found that Xiaonan had a nosebleed, it happened to be the activity time. Xiaonan and Xiaoxi were playing together, and there were a few children next to them. They were building blocks. I can''t do it, and both Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi said they didn''t hit a hard object."


    "Mom, I didn''t bump... No pain."


    Xiao Nan said loudly, he didn''t fight, he wasn''t naughty, just the blood came out by himself.


    "I''ll take Xiaonan Xiaoxi home first, thank you, Teacher Zhao."


    Tang Xiaonan still believes in Mr. Zhao. Although the fees for this kindergarten are high, the quality of the teachers is also high. Mr. Zhao is an undergraduate majoring in kindergarten teachers, and he is studying for postgraduate studies. His professional quality is quite excellent, and he is very caring for his children. I like Teacher Zhao very much.


    "It''s my negligence, I''m sorry, I''ll be more careful next time." Teacher Zhao kept apologizing, she just went to get some snacks, and when she came back, she saw Xiaonan bleeding all over, she was horrified at the time Fortunately, Xiaonan''s mother was reasonable and didn''t pursue it too much.


    Last time, there was a boy in the class who was noisy with the little girl at the same table. The little girl had a bad temper and deep nails. She scratched a little skin on the boy''s face, but there was no blood, just a light red mark. Teacher Zhao felt that such a little injury should be nothing, and did not notify the parents at that time.


    As a result, when the boy''s grandmother came to pick up the grandson, she found a slight injury on the baby''s grandson''s face. At that time, there was a commotion, and she slapped and scolded the street. Teacher Zhao, a young girl, had tears in her eyes at the time, so she had to call the dean.


    The dean managed to persuade the grandmother and called the girl''s parents. The girl''s parents were reasonable and did not accuse her daughter for no reason, but patiently asked her why she played at the same table. The little girl said that the boy was always at the same table. Lifting her skirt, she warned her, but the boy didn''t listen, and she wanted to lift her skirt, and she grabbed it.


    Then, the girl''s parents quit, but the girl''s father is a partner of an elite law firm, and the lawsuit is quite severe. Indecently harassing his daughter has caused severe psychological trauma to his daughter. Anyway, it is a series of high-sounding words. Although the boy''s parents are rich, their educational level is not high.


    Recently, the dean mediated the matter and separated the two children. They are not in the same class. The boy''s parents have to compensate the girl for mental damage. Anyway, since then, the boy has become a lot more honest. His grandmother used to always With his eyes turned to the sky, he is now much more honest. He probably knew that Songcheng''s hidden dragon and crouching tiger, his son and daughter-in-law''s assets were really nothing in Songcheng.


    Teacher Zhao was worried for a day today, and worried that Tang Xiaonan would also cause trouble. After all, it was because of her poor supervision that she didn''t notice Xiaonan''s nosebleed at the first time. Fortunately, there was no trouble. Teacher Zhao was relieved, and felt very sorry.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2082： Dont let the teacher down

    "Mr. Zhao has handled it very well. I''ll take their brothers home first, Xiaonan and Xiaoxi, goodbye to teacher!" Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly, holding Xiaonan in one hand and Xiaoxi in the other.


    "goodbye teacher!"


    The brothers waved their hands obediently, and left the kindergarten with Tang Xiaonan. The eldest Huo Dong was already in the first grade, and there was a driver to pick him up, so Tang Xiaonan didn''t need to take care of him.


    Tang Xiaonan brought the child home first, and had to change Xiaonan''s clothes, and Xiaoxi had to settle at home, and could not take him to the hospital. This child was most afraid of going to the hospital.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaonan? He fell? What''s going on at school, even the child can''t watch it."


    As soon as Xu Jinfeng saw Xiao Nan covered in blood, he screamed in surprise.


    Tang Xiaonan said helplessly: "Don''t open your mouth and say that the school is not good, it is because some parents are unreasonable that the teachers and the school don''t dare to control their children now. If this goes on, it will be our children who will be harmed in the end. Xiaonan is probably getting angry. , I didn''t bump into each other, it has nothing to do with the school, Mom, don''t say that in the future, it will hurt the teacher''s heart."


    She also knew that the man''s grandmother was making trouble a while ago. She was picking up her son at the time, and she saw that the old lady was just about to beat someone. Teacher Zhao was scolded so much that she didn''t dare to say a word. Fortunately, the dean passed by. Strong winds and waves stabilized the situation.


    It is understandable that the child''s grandmother feels distressed for her grandson, but it has to be reasonable. Besides, the injury on the boy''s face is really insignificant, and no medicine is needed. It is estimated that it will heal on its own in a day.


    There''s really no need for such a little injury. At that time, Tang Xiaonan thought it was really the boy who was wronged. Later, the girl''s parents came and asked the reason. They felt that the boy was really bad. The girl''s skirt, this is obviously an adult in the scholar, no matter how good it was when I was a child, when I grow up, it is a scourge of hooligans.


    The most irritating thing is that the boy''s parents and grandma didn''t realize the mistake at all, and kept saying: "He''s still a child, what does a child know? It''s just a ticklish hand, and it''s okay to see it. Such a big little girl is running around the village with her bare bottom."


    Tang Xiaonan was angry when she heard this, not to mention the girl''s parents, who might have been able to settle down. After hearing these rude words, the girl''s parents decided to persevere in the lawsuit and taught the family a lesson, too. So happy.


    So when he heard Xu Jinfeng''s indiscriminate behavior and put the responsibility on the school, Tang Xiaonan felt a little irritable. Now the school and teachers are cautious and don''t dare to control the students. Although the main reason is the reform of the education system, there are also some unreasonable things. The reason for the parents, the trouble is much, the teacher is naturally chilling, and he is too lazy to care.


    Xu Jinfeng smiled shyly, "I''m not in a hurry, Xiaonan is getting angry? Did you eat too many spring rolls?"


    Recently, I have been eating fried spring rolls in the morning. Both Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi like them. Xu Jinfeng makes them every day. As long as the baby grandson wants to eat, she will be satisfied. She is only worried that the child eats too little.


    "I also went to the hospital for Xiaonan to have a look. Mom, you are watching Xiaoxi at home. Don''t give him fried food. Squeeze a glass of tomato juice for him to drink."


    Tang Xiaonan was also worried that she had eaten too many fried spring rolls, so she would not let Xu Jinfeng take care of the child. Xiaoxi felt bitter when she heard the tomato juice. He liked scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and he also liked tomato mixed with sugar and stewed beef. Hate drinking tomato juice, it tastes so weird.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2083： Dont panic when a mother

    "Don''t want to eat? Then change to carrot juice."


    Tang Xiaonan said with a stern face, but she wanted to laugh in her heart. Anyway, she had the final say.


    "It''s tomato juice, grandma, choose a small squeezer."


    Xiaoxi sighed and chose tomato juice. Compared with the more weird carrot juice, he would still eat the slightly less weird tomato juice. Alas, life is really difficult.


    When he achieves financial freedom, he will be able to eat whatever he wants, that''s what Dad said.


    Dad said that the reason why they want to listen to adults is because they have not achieved financial freedom and have to be supported by their parents, so they can only be obedient. Xiaoxi thinks what Dad said makes sense, and everything at home is bought by parents Yes, his pocket money is also given by his parents. If he eats people softly, he must be obedient, and he can''t even refuse tomato juice.


    Xiaoxi looked at her short arms and short legs and sighed again, alas, when will he be able to grow as tall as his father? By then, he will definitely be able to earn a lot of money.


    Looking at Xiaoxi, who is like a little adult, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t stop laughing at the corners of her mouth, but she quickly froze, and she couldn''t let this little monster see it, otherwise she would have to act coquettishly again and say not to eat tomato juice, Xiaoxi doesn''t like vegetables , Green leafy vegetables can only be eaten when they are wrapped in dumplings and buns. Tomatoes and cucumbers can only be juiced to supplement vitamins.


    Tang Xiaonan changed Xiaonan into clean clothes, and took him to the private hospital he frequented. Since the birth of the three brothers, they have basically seen patients in this hospital, and the hospital has files of the three brothers. Tang Xiaonan is even clearer.


    The doctor who sees Xiaonan is Dr. Gao. He has worked abroad for a period of time, and now he lives in China. He is a pediatrician. Dr. Gao is in his forties. He is personable, mild-mannered, and patient. Children like him very much.


    "Sudden nosebleed? Let me see."


    Dr. Gao observed Xiaonan''s mouth and nasal cavity, and asked Xiaonan some questions, which were very detailed. When he heard that Xiaonan was a little dizzy, Dr. Gao frowned slightly and his expression became solemn.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart tightened, and she quickly asked, "Doctor Gao, is Xiao Nan getting angry? Or is there another reason?"


    "Mrs. Huo, don''t panic. It''s hard to say now. You will know after an examination." Doctor Gao''s voice was still gentle, but Tang Xiaonan was even more anxious.


    There is still an examination to be done, which shows that it is definitely not an ordinary anger. Could it be that Xiao Nan has a serious illness?


    What disease causes nosebleeds?


    Tang Xiaonan''s head was stunned, and she couldn''t remember anything. Dr. Gao comforted: "I just asked Xiaonan to do an examination to prevent problems before they happen. It''s probably just an ordinary anger, Mrs. Huo, you can''t panic, You will make Xiaonan scared."


    "Mom, I don''t feel pain..."


    Xiaonan''s soft and warm little hand gently touched Tang Xiaonan''s face, trying to comfort her mother, Tang Xiaonan slowly calmed down, Dr. Gao was right, she couldn''t panic, even if she really got sick, she would definitely cure Xiaonan , Compared with ordinary people who can''t cure the disease, her family has no worries in this regard.


    Thinking of this, the mood is much calmer, Tang Xiaonan hugged Xiaonan, kissed him on the face, and said with a smile: "Xiaonan will be fine, with her mother here, even if it hurts, her mother will block her. It will make something happen to Xiaonan."


    If it is really a serious illness, she would rather have her own illness than her child, Tang Xiaonan prayed silently.


    But she didn''t know, but Xiao Nan was thinking, "I don''t want my mother to suffer, Xiao Nan is not afraid of pain... Can Grandpa Bodhisattva hear it?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2084： It hurts to be sensible

    Dr. Gao is very serious and responsible. He did a body check on Xiaonan and drew a lot of blood. Xiaonan didn''t cry from the beginning to the end. I had to bear it, and I was very careful when drawing blood, for fear of hurting this sensible child.


    It took a long time to complete the inspection. Tang Xiaonan was still calm on the surface, but he became more and more anxious in his heart. Such a grand inspection was definitely not because of getting angry.


    "It will take a week for the results, Mrs. Huo, don''t give Xiaonan fried food these days, and don''t eat irritating food. Eat lightly." Dr. Gao said.


    "Okay, I remember, Doctor Gao, can you tell me a little bit about what kind of disease Xiaonan is?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help asking.


    It took a week for the results to come out. How should she spend this week?


    I must be unable to sleep at night, sleep and eat uneasy, whether it is life or death, give it a good time.


    Dr. Gao thought about it for a while, but still didn''t express his doubts. After all, it was just a little bit of doubt, and he was not sure. It was likely to be a common anger. If he said it now, it would scare the parents.


    "It''s really hard to say now. It''s probably just a common anger. I said it just now. It''s just a precautionary measure. Do a systematic inspection to be more at ease. Mrs. Huo, don''t worry too much."


    "Then I''ll come back in a week."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to ask any more questions, so she took Xiaonan home. She was uneasy along the way. Fortunately, there was a driver driving, otherwise she would probably hit the green belt.


    "Mom, Xiaonan doesn''t hurt."


    Xiaonan saw that Tang Xiaonan had something in her heart, so she comforted her on the way. In the little guy''s heart, being sick is painful, so he said no pain, which means that he was not sick and wanted Tang Xiaonan to feel at ease.


    "Well, Xiaonan wants to tell her mother that she is in pain. You can''t hide it, you know?" Tang Xiaonan said softly.


    This child is too sensible. He likes to keep things in his heart, like a nosebleed just now. Doctor Gao felt dizzy when he asked, but Xiao Nan didn''t tell her or Teacher Zhao.


    "Got it, Mom, I want to eat dumplings."


    Xiao Nan changed the subject, he didn''t want his mother to worry anymore, let her work.


    "Okay, what kind of stuffing would Xiaonan like to eat?"


    "It''s stuffed with beans."


    Xiaonan mentioned a stuffing that he likes to eat. Big brother and Xiaoxi both like to eat shepherd''s purse stuffing. It''s not that he doesn''t like shepherd''s purse, but he prefers the stuffing with beans and meat. But every time his grandmother asked him, he said shepherd''s purse stuffing. I just don''t want my grandmother to be embarrassed, he can eat it anyway.


    But today, he wanted to eat the bean filling he liked, but not the shepherd''s purse.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned. The family seldom made bean fillings. Just last time, Xu Jinfeng made dumplings with bean fillings according to the recipe. The boss and Xiaoxi didn''t like them, and she didn''t like them either. She remembered it, Xiaonan. It seems to have eaten a lot, but this child didn''t say that he likes to eat bean filling.


    After that, I didn''t make bean filling anymore at home, but always made shepherd''s purse stuffing, because everyone in the family loves to eat this stuffing.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "What do Xiaonan like to eat, bean filling or shepherd''s purse? Tell the truth."


    Xiao Nan hesitated and said, "I like bean filling."


    "Then why didn''t you say it before?"


    "Big brother and Xiaoxi don''t like to eat, and neither do parents." Xiaonan whispered.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart suddenly became sour, how could this child be so sensible, it was so sensible that it made people feel distressed.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2085： You are the only one Xiaonan

    Tang Xiaonan sighed softly, hugged Xiaonan, and hugged the child''s soft body. She blamed herself very much. She was a mother who was too irresponsible. She didn''t even know what the child likes to eat. What kind of good mother is she?


    "Xiao Nan, tell your mother what you like in the future. If you like to eat bean filling, let''s make bean filling. Don''t feel wronged for others, you know?"


    "It''s not someone else, it''s Mom and Dad, Big Brother and Xiaoxi." Xiao Nan explained, it''s all the family he cares about, how could it be someone else?


    "Even if it''s mom and dad, big brother and Xiaoxi, you don''t have to feel wronged. In mother''s heart, Xiaonan is a unique Xiaonan, her mother''s baby. You don''t need to feel wronged, remember?"


    Xiao Nan''s face turned red all of a sudden, and nodded shyly, "Well, I remember."


    After a while, he whispered again, "Mom, am I really your baby?"


    "Yes, you and eldest brother Xiaoxi are my mother''s favorite treasures." Tang Xiaonan said seriously.


    Xiaonan smiled happily and rolled her eyes, snuggling into Tang Xiaonan''s arms, her eyes sparkling, she was very happy.


    "What else would Xiaonan want to eat? Today our family will do what Xiaonan likes, okay?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    "Is it really possible?" Xiao Nan''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course, as long as Xiaonan wants to eat, he will cook it today." Tang Xiaonan nodded vigorously.


    Xiao Nan cheered, thought about it seriously, and then said, "I want to eat steamed pork ribs, sweet and sour pork loin, large shells, and scallion pancakes, can you, mom?"


    "Okay, let''s go eat something delicious first."


    Tang Xiaonan asked the driver to drive to a high-end restaurant, and then called the aunt at home, "Xiaonan and I are eating out, and I won''t come back, please tell my mother, and you can pack some bean filling and shepherd''s purse filling. The dumplings are for the children to eat at night."


    "Okay, ma''am."


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone and said to Xiao Nan, who was full of anticipation, "Let''s go have a big meal and eat dumplings in the evening, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Xiao Nan answered loudly, her mouth grinning with joy.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Tang Xiaonan asked the driver to eat by herself, and she took Xiaonan to order a lot of dishes, all of which Xiaonan wanted to eat. The little guy had a good appetite, but Tang Xiaonan couldn''t eat a single bite. Thinking of Dr. Gao, he hesitated. The expression on her face made her heart become a ball, and she couldn''t eat the dragon meat.


    But she still had to force a smile and coax Xiaonan to eat more. No matter what the disease, it''s always good to eat. She peeled shrimp for Xiaonan, peeled one Xiaonan and ate one.


    "Mom, hurry up, I''m done eating."


    Xiaonan patted the table and kept urging, Tang Xiaonan joked: "Our Xiaonan is awesome, and we will definitely be better than Ultraman in the future."


    "Well, I will protect mom!"


    Xiaonan compared her arms and said seriously, Tang Xiaonan squinted her eyes with a smile, fed him a shrimp, and kissed the little guy on the face, "Then Xiaonan needs to eat more, so that he can grow taller and taller. big."


    "Well, I eat meat!"


    Xiao Nan nodded vigorously, grabbed a piece of spareribs and gnawed it, his mouth and hands were full of oil, Tang Xiaonan didn''t talk to him like he used to, let the little guy eat happily, it''s nothing to lose, health and happiness are the most important.


    If after a week, the test results are all right, she will not care about the academic performance of the three children in the future, even if they take the duck egg exam, as long as the three brothers are all healthy and happy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2086： Crying children have candy

    Xiao Nan was so full that he couldn''t stop burping, and there were still many dishes left unfinished. Tang Xiaonan asked the waiter to help pack them and bring them back to eat.


    When they got home, Xu Jinfeng and Huo Dong had already eaten, and when they saw the packaged dishes, Huo Dong didn''t say anything, but Xiaoxi was not happy and pouted, "Why didn''t my mother take me and my eldest brother? Going to eat? Only take Xiao Nan... hum!"


    Xiao Nan, who was originally happy, suddenly became uneasy and looked at Tang Xiaonan anxiously, and the little guy was also very guilty. He felt that it was not good for him to eat alone, so he said: "Xiao Xi, these are all delicious, here are you. ."


    He carefully placed the packaged vegetables in front of Xiaoxi and looked at him ingratiatingly.


    "No, I''m going to a restaurant to eat."


    However, Xiaoxi didn''t appreciate it, she became angry, ignored Xiaonan with a stern face, and Xiaonan was even more uneasy, and she was in a dilemma. Seeing Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help being annoyed, she scolded her with a sullen face, "Don''t eat if you don''t want to eat it. You guys have gone out to eat so many times, and you are angry without bringing them today, why is your heart so small, Huoxi?"


    The youngest of the three brothers has the smallest mind and the most stubborn temper. He always lets Xiaonan let go, but the relationship between the two brothers is still very good. Without thinking, he reprimanded Xiaoxi.


    Xiaoxi was startled, her eyes turned red, and her mother scolded him for a little food.


    Mom doesn''t love him anymore!


    "You only take Xiao Nan to eat, not me... woo woo... you don''t love me anymore... you only like Xiao Nan... woo woo..."


    Xiaoxi cried aggrievedly, her tears flowed and she was still crying, Xu Jinfeng rushed over to hear the sound, hugged her grandson distressedly, and accused Tang Xiaonan, "Why do you get angry when you come back, Xiaoxi is very good today, don''t take it The fire outside is spreading on the child!"


    "Mum, don''t interrupt when I discipline the children, Xiaoxi is spoiled by you."


    Tang Xiaonan was so annoyed that she spoke more heavily to Xu Jinfeng. As soon as she said it, she regretted it, sighed, and said helplessly, "Mum, if you don''t know anything, don''t worry about it."


    "What the **** is going on? As soon as I come back, I see that something is wrong with you. Is Xiao Nan okay? What did the doctor say?" Xu Jinfeng became suspicious.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a fire."


    Tang Xiaonan pretended to speak lightly, and Xu Jinfeng was relieved, and she also let out a soft tone and persuaded: "It''s nothing, why are you angry? It frightens the children."


    Xu Jinfeng picked up Xiaoxi, who was crying, and went to the kitchen. Xiaonan''s expression was a little disappointed. Grandma seemed to like Xiaoxi more, and would coax Xiaoxi every time, but Xiaoxi was the youngest.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed Xiaonan''s expression, and with a shudder in her heart, she hugged Xiaonan and asked softly, "Do you want Xiaonan to sleep?"


    "Um.",


    Xiao Nan''s disappointment disappeared in an instant. He hugged Tang Xiaonan''s neck tightly, leaned close, and yawned. Tang Xiaonan said to the boss again, "Xiaodong, do you want to take a nap?"


    She has to learn to be a mother again, and she can''t neglect every child. Before, she only thought that she was not partial, but today she discovered that she was actually partial before she knew it.


    A child who can cry has candy. This sentence is true. Xiaoxi is the most noisy of the three brothers, and he has to shout about every little thing, so she and Xu Jinfeng also put too much attention on Xiaoxi.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2087： nausea and retching

    As for Xiao Nan, this child is naive. He doesn''t know what pain is called, and he can''t say what he wants to eat. He is very easy to deal with. Sensible children are always ignored. This is not wrong.


    Tang Xiaonan thought she cared enough about Xiaonan, but she didn''t care enough. She didn''t even know what Xiaonan likes to eat. What kind of good mother is she?


    Huo Dong, the eldest son, is the eldest son, and bears more responsibilities. Huo Jinzhi often teaches Xiaodong himself, so relatively speaking, the second child, Xiaonan, is the most neglected.


    If it wasn''t for the nosebleed this time, Tang Xiaonan might not have noticed it, and even dared not imagine how much Xiaonan''s heart would be hurt if it continued like this for a long time?


    Sensible children should not be ignored, let alone hurt.


    Huo Dong took a deep look at Xiao Nan and shook his head slightly at Tang Xiaonan, "Don''t sleep, Mom, is Xiao Nan okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll take Xiao Nan to take a nap, you can eat these."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly, and went upstairs with Xiao Nan, who was already sleepy. Behind him, Huo Dong frowned slightly, his face thoughtful. Today''s mother is very wrong. Could it be that Xiao Nan''s condition is very serious?


    Huo Dong opened the packaging bag, it was full of vegetables, Xiaoxi jumped over, he had already been coaxed by Xu Jinfeng, and looked over when he saw the vegetables, but he didn''t see any that he liked to eat.


    "Why didn''t mom buy a big elbow?"


    Xiaoxi pouted in dissatisfaction. He liked stewed elbows the most, but there was no elbow in the packaged dishes.


    Huo Dong took a piece of pork ribs to eat. Among these dishes, only steamed pork ribs he likes. He doesn''t like the others. It should be Xiaonan''s favorite. He didn''t expect Xiaonan''s taste to be so different. Why didn''t he know before?


    "The ribs are not bad."


    Huo Dong took a piece of pork ribs and stuffed it into Xiaoxi''s mouth. It was glutinous and fresh, and it was delicious. Xiaoxi nibbled at it, his eyes lit up, and he ate it with relish, but he was still not satisfied, and said to Huo Dong: " Big brother, next time, let my mother take us out to eat big elbows, so big..."


    Xiaoxi stretched out her oily hand, made a big circle, and then went on to eat the ribs. Huo Dong smiled and only ate a piece of ribs before eating. He was worried about Xiaonan''s illness and hoped it would be fine.


    But my father went on a business trip abroad, and he didn''t even have anyone to discuss with, so my mother would never say it. Huo Dong looked at Xiaoxi who was heartless and ate ribs, and sighed like an adult. People are stupid.


    Tang Xiaonan accompanies Xiaonan to sleep, quietly watching the little guy''s beautiful sleeping face, he can''t help kissing and kissing, hoping that after a week, the inspection report will be all good, and the Bodhisattva blesses him!


    Lying alone in bed at night, Tang Xiaonan lost sleep. She wanted to call Huo Jinzhi, but held back.


    Huo Jinzhi is far abroad and has important business to discuss, and now the result has not come out, so don''t disturb him, but it is really uncomfortable to carry it alone, Tang Xiaonan tossed and turned on the bed, and barely fell asleep in the early morning. , but woke up very early, his eyes were blue and black, his head also hurt, and his face was not good-looking.


    She put on makeup and looked better, so she sent Xiaonan and Xiaoxi to kindergarten. When they got home, her head hurt even more. The pain in the temple was like a needle stick.


    For lunch, she had fish head tofu soup. Tang Xiaonan used to like this dish very much. She had to drink several bowls of soup, but today she has no appetite at all. After just one mouthful of soup, she felt sick, and her chest couldn''t stop rolling. I vomited a few times, and took a few mouthfuls of spicy chicken before subduing it.


    "Did you have it again?" Xu Jinfeng asked suspiciously.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2088： aplastic anemia

    "Impossible, I didn''t sleep well last night, maybe I caught a cold."


    Tang Xiaonan denied it without even thinking about it. How could she be pregnant? She didn''t plan to have another child. Since she gave birth to Xiao Nan and the others, she had put Huo Jinzhi on a condom, so she definitely wouldn''t be pregnant.


    Seeing that she was so sure, Xu Jinfeng was also shaken, and asked in concern, "Why didn''t you sleep well at night? You are so old that you don''t know how to take care of yourself, so go to sleep after eating."


    "Um."


    Tang Xiaonan put the fish soup on the other side. The smell was so smoky and disgusting, but the spicy chicken was very good, and the mapo tofu was also delicious. She ate two bowls of rice with these two dishes, and she was sleepy. Yi also came up, yawned and went upstairs to take a nap.


    Xu Jinfeng looked at her back suspiciously and chatted with her aunt, "Do you think Xiao Nan looks like she is pregnant?"


    "Looks a bit like, smells fish soup disgusting, likes spicy food, sour and spicy girl, maybe this child will give birth to a daughter." Auntie said with a smile.


    Xu Jinfeng was also coaxed into a smile. He already had three grandchildren, and it would be good to have another granddaughter. Besides, the little girl was still young, and her son-in-law could earn money. Naturally, it would be better to have more children.


    "But Xiaonan said no, sigh, this child is always confused, and when he comes back, let him take him to the hospital to check."


    "Mr. Huo is coming back soon? I think my wife just misses my husband, so I can''t sleep." Auntie joked.


    She has worked in so many families, and she has seen many loving couples who are both good-looking and detached. Only the Huo family are truly in love. Mr. Huo''s doting on his wife has given birth to three children, and he is still the same as when he was dating.


    "I think so too. They have a very good relationship, and they are reluctant to part for a day."


    Xu Jinfeng nodded in agreement, and her aunt flattered a few words, coaxing her into a grin.


    Tang Xiaonan spent a week in such a state of anxiety. Tang Xiaonan didn''t sleep well this week, but she was okay to eat. She forced herself to eat more, otherwise she was afraid that she would not be able to support herself.


    Huo Jinzhi won''t be back until the afternoon. He said on the phone yesterday that Tang Xiaonan went to the hospital in the morning to get the examination report. Dr. Gao called in the morning to tell him. On the phone, Tang Xiaonan asked if Dr. Gao was okay, but Dr. Gao only said that the hospital would be more detailed. Talking about it made Tang Xiaonan feel nervous all of a sudden. There must be something wrong with the test results. If it was all right, Dr. Gao said it directly on the phone.


    Hope it''s not a big problem, Tang Xiaonan prayed all the way, she didn''t bring Xiaonan, and Dr. Gao said she could go alone.


    The restless Tang Xiaonan arrived at the hospital uneasy. Dr. Gao was waiting for her in the office. Seeing her absent-mindedness, he comforted her: "Mrs. Huo, don''t worry too much, it''s not as serious as you think."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "Is Xiaonan okay?"


    Dr. Gao sighed and handed her a stack of report sheets, "Mrs. Huo, it turns out that Xiao Nan has aplastic anemia, just as I expected."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were dark, she couldn''t understand any of the dense numbers, and she didn''t understand the medical terms, but she was sure that this aplastic anemia was definitely not a good thing.


    "Can this disease be cured?" Tang Xiaonan asked with difficulty, her voice dry and dry.


    "Mrs. Huo, there is another more popular name for aplastic anemia, called leukemia. Xiao Nan got acute leukemia, which is blood cancer."


    As soon as Dr. Gao''s voice fell, Tang Xiaonan''s body swayed and almost fell, but fortunately Dr. Gao supported her.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2089： Xiao Nan, who shielded her from the disaster

    Tang Xiaonan''s mind went blank, and Dr. Gao couldn''t hear what Dr. Gao said. Her mind was full of ''leukemia'' and ''blood cancer''. Even if she didn''t understand medicine, she knew how terrible this disease was and would kill people.


    Her little Nan is going to die...


    Tang Xiaonan felt like she was being pricked by thousands of needles. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, but she couldn''t shed a single tear. Only now did she know that when she was so sad, she couldn''t cry.


    It turned out that the voice in that nightmare was real. She came to this world at a price, but why not make her sick?


    Why let her Xiaonan get this disease?


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know how terrifying she looked now, her face was pale, her eyes were straight, she stared straight ahead without moving, her eyes were out of focus, as if she was stupid.


    Dr. Gao was also frightened, and quickly comforted: "Mrs. Huo, don''t worry, acute leukemia can be cured, Xiao Nan is only three years old, the younger the age, the higher the success rate. There are several successful cases in our hospital. Too pessimistic."


    "It can really be cured? How can it be cured? Hurry up and say it!"


    Tang Xiaonan was like grabbing a life-saving straw, tightly grasping Dr. Gao''s hand and staring at him, even if there was only a 1% success rate, even if her family went bankrupt, she would still cure Xiaonan.


    "Is it a bone marrow transplant? Can I do it? Check it out for me. I''m Xiao Nan''s mother, and my bone marrow is sure to be fine. Doctor Gao, check it out!"


    Tang Xiaonan thought of bone marrow treatment. She had heard that the most effective treatment for leukemia was bone marrow transplantation. She is her biological mother, and bone marrow should be fine. As long as Xiaonan can be saved, even if it takes her life.


    This catastrophe should have belonged to her. It was Xiao Nan who blocked the catastrophe for her.


    "Mrs. Huo, the bones of immediate family members are actually not the most suitable. Don''t worry, I will contact the bone marrow bank as soon as possible to match Xiaonan with suitable bone marrow." Dr. Gao comforted.


    "No matter what method I use, it doesn''t matter how much I spend, as long as I can cure Xiaonan, what can I do? You said, as long as I can help Xiaonan, I can do anything!"


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed Dr. Gao''s two hands. The veins on the back of the hands were bulging because of the force. Dr. Gao calmly said, "Xiao Nan found out early, the success rate is very high, Mrs. Huo, you have to calm down, are you? Xiao Nan''s support, you can''t panic."


    "I know, I''m not panicking. I''m calm now. Really, I''m very calm. You said what I should do. As long as I can help Xiao Nan, I''m willing to do anything."


    Tang Xiaonan''s breathing became more and more rapid, and her face became more and more pale. Dr. Gao frowned, feeling that her condition was very wrong, and persuaded: "Mrs. Huo, I will call Mr. Huo, sit down first, don''t worry , I will do my best to cure Xiao Nan."


    "He''s on the plane, you can''t get through, I''m fine, I''m fine now..."


    Before Tang Xiaonan could finish speaking, her eyes darkened and she fainted. Dr. Gao caught her in time and called a nurse to help her lie down on the bed and examine her.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma, but when Tang Xiaonan woke up, her eyes were pure white. She knew that she was still in the hospital, and she wasn''t dreaming just now. Her Xiaonan really had leukemia.


    Why is this happening?


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shedding tears, Huo Jinzhi was not there, she didn''t even cry, she had never been so lonely and painful like now, in case Xiaonan couldn''t get well...


    Her heart was tense again, Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to think about it any more, she pouted a few times in silence, good luck, Xiaonan will be cured, she must believe in modern medicine, and she will definitely be cured.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2090： pregnant

    "Mrs. Huo." Doctor Gao''s voice came from his ear.


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to get up, but she didn''t have any strength. The nurse quickly helped her to sit up. She saw Dr. Gao''s surprised expression and said to her, "Mrs. Huo, there is good news."


    "Xiao Nan''s examination report is wrong?" Tang Xiaonan''s heart jumped violently, looking at Doctor Gao hopefully.


    It would be great if the inspection report was wrong.


    Dr. Gao shook his head, Tang Xiaonan''s heart sank to the bottom again, and he smiled bitterly, "It''s all like this, what good news is there?"


    "No, it''s really good news, Mrs. Huo, you may be pregnant."


    Dr. Gao''s tone was very happy. He checked Tang Xiaonan''s body just now and suspected that she was pregnant, but he had to have a urine test to confirm it, but with his years of experience, he was probably right.


    "Pregnant? How is it possible, I have taken measures." Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shaking her head.


    This time, she can be sure that the safety measures are no problem, Huo Jinzhi wears the condom every time.


    "Small umbrellas are not 100% safe. There are a few tenths of a percent that slip through the net. Mrs. Huo, you should go for an examination." Dr. Gao advised.


    Tang Xiaonan was in despair. If it were normal times, she would be happy when she learned that she was pregnant, but in this situation, she really couldn''t be happy, and Xiaonan was ill. She had to spend time with Xiaonan. How could she have any intention of raising a child?


    Accompanied by the nurse, she picked up the urine sample and sent it for examination. Dr. Gao accompanied her to wait for the results of the examination. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan was listless, he said, "Mrs. Huo, in fact, the best way to treat acute leukemia is umbilical cord blood. , your baby came very timely, if the pregnancy is real, I have a better chance of curing Xiao Nan, at least 60%."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up and looked at him hopefully, "Can umbilical cord blood really cure Xiaonan?"


    "Yes, I don''t say 100%, but the probability will be higher, and, although I am a materialist, you are suddenly pregnant at this time, and you are still obstructing your pregnancy. Don''t you think this is the will of God? ?" Doctor Gao comforted.


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes brightened, and she kept nodding her head, "Yes, God is saving Xiaonan, my Xiaonan will be fine, Doctor Gao, why hasn''t the result come out yet?"


    Now she just wants to know the result quickly. If she doesn''t get pregnant, she and Huo Jinzhi will work hard to get pregnant. No matter what, she will save Xiao Nan. She will not give up.


    The tormented waiting made Tang Xiaonan feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. Every minute he had to check the time, he only felt that the degrees were like years, and the time seemed to have stopped.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t sit still, so she simply stood up and walked in circles to relax her mood. She stroked her lower abdomen, hoping that there was really a little life in it. Angel is Xiaonan''s hope.


    "Mrs. Huo, the result is out!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Xiaonan''s feet were numb, and finally she heard Dr. Gao''s voice of nature. She was anxious to die, but the result really came out, but she didn''t dare to ask, for fear that it was just an empty joy. .


    "You are six weeks pregnant, congratulations, Mrs. Huo." Dr. Gao said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan cried with joy, tears could not help flowing down, her Xiaonan was saved, but when she thought of something again, she couldn''t help feeling anxious, and hurriedly asked: "Doctor Gao, there are still more than 30 weeks before delivery, Xiaonan can wait. ?"


    At least seven and a half months before the due date, can Xiao Nan wait?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2091： The palms and the backs of the hands are full of meat

    With a serious expression, Dr. Gao answered solemnly, "It''s hard to say now, but I will try my best to delay the time. If necessary, I will probably give the child an early caesarean section. Mrs. Huo, you must be mentally prepared."


    "Will it affect the child in the womb?"


    Tang Xiaonan only felt a pain in her throat. Now she thought of a movie she had seen in her previous life, "Tangshan Earthquake". The mother played by Xu Fan, a child and a daughter were held down by a stone, and she could only save one person. The rescue team asked her to do so as soon as possible. Make a choice, save your son or save your daughter?


    How will my mother choose?


    No matter which one she saves, she still feels pain in her heart.


    In the end, the son was saved, and the mother''s heart was forever scarred, and she never came out of her life. The screenwriter finally showed kindness to her mother, not letting her daughter die, but reuniting her mother and daughter. But in reality, this kind of The situation should not happen, the biggest possibility is that the mother will live in remorse and self-blame all her life.


    Tang Xiaonan felt that she was like that mother now, facing a difficult decision. Early caesarean section would hurt the fetus in her womb, but if she didn''t do it early, Xiaonan''s illness would not be cured.


    The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of flesh. She has heard this sentence countless times, but she has never felt the same way. Today, she finally realized it.


    This is heart-wrenching pain!


    If she could, she didn''t want to cut the flesh on the palm of her hand, nor on the back of her hand, she was willing to cut the flesh on her own body.


    Dr. Gao comforted: "Don''t worry, I will try my best to ensure the child''s health."


    "Please, Doctor Gao."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth was full of bitterness, but she knew that this was the best choice.


    After resting in the hospital for a while, Tang Xiaonan was about to go home. Huo Jinzhi arrived home in the afternoon. She would definitely tell Huo Jinzhi about this, but the old man had to keep it a secret, so they couldn''t be worried.


    And what would Xiaonan say?


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and walked out of the hospital with heavy steps. Today''s weather is actually very good, the sky is blue, and there are no clouds in the sky, but she looked at it in a gray, just like her mood.


    The driver drove over.


    "I''ll walk by myself."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to get in the car, she wanted to walk around, and now she doesn''t know how to face Xu Jinfeng when she goes back, she will definitely be seen.


    The driver saw her strangeness and didn''t ask any more questions. He slowly followed behind in the car.


    Tang Xiaonan was like a walking corpse, walking aimlessly. The pedestrians around were full of energy, vigor and smiles on their faces. She envied these people. Maybe they didn''t have as much money as her, but at least they didn''t have sick relatives at home. .


    If possible, she is willing to exchange all her wealth for Xiao Nan''s health.


    Unfortunately it can''t be done.


    Tang Xiaonan just walked and walked like this, and she didn''t know how long she had walked. When she came to her senses, she realized that she had come to a park, and it was a park that she had never been to before. There were many children playing here, listening to the children. The carefree laughter made Tang Xiaonan feel better and cheered up a little.


    She thought of the words of Master Minghui, who said that life is not all smooth sailing, it is all ups and downs, and he also said that after the disaster is over, there will be peace and quiet.


    The kidnapping last time was not a catastrophe, so this time Xiao Nan''s illness should be forgotten. According to the master, Xiao Nan''s illness this time should be a near miss, and it will definitely be cured.


    Tang Xiaonan regained her spirits, and couldn''t help comforting herself, she couldn''t be decadent, she had to cheer up and be Xiaonan''s support.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2092： backbone

    Tang Xiaonan rested in the park for a while, took out the mirror and took a look at it. Her complexion was much better, not as ugly as before, so she got in the car and went home.


    Xu Jinfeng and Auntie were chatting in the garden, and when she saw her coming back, she asked Xiaonan with concern.


    "It''s nothing, I''m angry." Tang Xiaonan said casually.


    Xu Jinfeng breathed a sigh of relief, "I just said that I was angry. The children are very angry. It''s better to give Xiaonan and the others less fried food in the future. What''s the matter with you, your face is so bad?"


    "I didn''t sleep last night, I''ll go to bed."


    Tang Xiaonan responded with a smile on her face, but Xu Jinfeng didn''t have any doubts and just told her to go to bed quickly.


    When she got to the bedroom, Tang Xiaonan sighed, lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep at all. She forced herself to sleep for a while. Now she has to take care of her body and let the child in her stomach grow up healthily.


    Huo Jinzhi''s flight arrived at 3:30 in the afternoon. Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to pick up people at the airport, but she temporarily decided to pick them up at the airport. By the way, I would like to talk about Xiaonan''s affairs, which is inconvenient at home.


    "Mom, I''m going to the airport to pick up someone."


    After lunch, Tang Xiaonan got up, ate a bowl of dumplings, and was ready to go to the airport.


    "Go."


    Seeing that her complexion was better, Xu Jinfeng felt more at ease. She also planned to go to the vegetable market with her aunt to buy some Huo Jinzhi''s favorite dishes, and to give her son-in-law a welcome banquet in the evening.


    Tang Xiaonan arrived at the airport early, so she found a place to sit and waited for Huo Jinzhi''s flight. Although Huo Jinzhi hadn''t arrived yet, she felt a lot more at ease. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what happened, as long as there was a Huo Jinzhi is so big, she is not so afraid.


    Huo Jinzhi is her backbone, and with him, she is not afraid of anything.


    At this moment, Huo Jinzhi is still on the plane, but the plane is about to land. His expression is solemn, and he doesn''t know what is going on. This morning, he suddenly felt heavy. He used to be in a good mood when he came back from abroad, but this time he was in a bad mood. getting heavier.


    "Mr. Huo, are you going back to the company for a meeting later?" the assistant asked.


    Huo Jinzhi''s energy is very strong. Every time he comes back from abroad, he doesn''t have to go to the company for a meeting.


    "No, we''ll open tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi shook his head slightly, he wanted to go home to have a look.


    When the plane landed, Huo Jinyi came out and saw Tang Xiaonan. He couldn''t help but groaned. He quickened his pace and left the assistant far behind. Something must have happened.


    He knows Tang Xiaonan better than anyone else, and now she is like this, obviously forcing a smile.


    "Xiao Nan, what happened?"


    Huo Jinzhi took three steps and took two steps, walked to Tang Xiaonan, and the assistant stayed away with interest, so as not to disturb the boss and the boss''s wife.


    Seeing him, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t hold back her tears, and fell into Huo Jinzhi''s arms and cried.


    "It''s alright, I''m back, it''ll be alright."


    Although he still didn''t know what happened, Huo Jinzhi still comforted his daughter-in-law, even if the sky fell, he would still be there.


    After crying, Tang Xiaonan''s heart opened up a little. She wiped her tears, took out the examination report from her bag, and choked up, "Xiao Nan is sick. What Dr. Gao told me today is acute leukemia."


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the report with a heavy expression. He couldn''t understand the medical terms, but he knew very well what leukemia was, and his son actually had this disease.


    "Doctor Gao said what is the probability of a cure?" Huo Jinzhi''s tone was still calm, he couldn''t panic, he was the backbone of the family now, so he had to be calm.


    "Said at least 60%, I''m pregnant. Doctor Gao said that the success rate of treatment with umbilical cord blood is higher, but he said that it is likely to have an early caesarean section. Early delivery may harm the child, but Xiaonan will not be cured without early..."


    Tang Xiaonan''s tears flowed down again, Huo Jinzhi patted her on the back lightly, but his heart was calmer.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2093： Jiren is blessed by God

    "Don''t worry, didn''t Dr. Gao say that he is 60% sure? He must have said conservatively that the success rate is definitely greater than 60%, and Xiaonan will definitely be cured." Huo Jinzhi comforted.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, her face was full of tears, but her heart was much calmer. These days, she was worried, couldn''t sleep, couldn''t eat, and her spirit was about to collapse. When she saw Huo Jinzhi today, she felt better.


    "And it happens that you are pregnant at this time, which means that God wants to save Xiaonan. We Xiaonan will be fine, trust me!"


    Huo Jinzhi hugged Tang Xiaonan lightly and couldn''t help comforting him. In fact, his heart was not as relaxed as he appeared to be, and he was also very worried, but he couldn''t show it, otherwise Tang Xiaonan would be even more anxious.


    Moreover, reason told him that Xiaonan''s hope of healing was great, and it was useless to worry, and the problem could not be solved, so he had to calm down.


    "Dr. Gao said the same thing. I''m just afraid of the child in my belly and will blame me in the future."


    Tang Xiaonan expressed her concerns. Last night, she had a dream. She dreamed of a child. She was arguing with her, saying that she was an unnecessary child. She also said that her value was only to save Xiaonan. Tang Xiaonan was very sad and blamed herself.


    She is more worried that the dream will become a reality, and she is uneasy when she wakes up in the morning.


    "No, don''t think blindly."


    Huo Jinzhi patted her back lightly, feeling that Tang Xiaonan''s spirit was too tense, and he blamed him. At this time, he went abroad to work, and he didn''t know how Xiaonan survived this week.


    "Go home first, you have to get a good night''s sleep, don''t think too much, leave professional things to the doctor, all we can do is to cooperate with the doctor, the master has tested Xiaonan''s eight characters, the master said that Xiaonan is not a lucky sign , so don''t think blindly, Xiaonan is sure that Jiren is blessed by God, and nothing will happen."


    "Yes, the master said so, I am confused."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, her heart was more stable, she went home with Huo Jinzhi, her spirit relaxed, plus she was pregnant, she fell into a deep sleep when she got home, and after she fell asleep, Huo Jinzhi went to the hospital Ask Dr. Gao to find out.


    After school in the afternoon, Xiaonan and Xiaoxi both arrived home. Xiaonan''s mental state was very good. He looked as usual, and he couldn''t tell that he was seriously ill. Tang Xiaonan also woke up. Huo Jinzhi told her that Xiaonan''s condition would be announced.


    "I can''t hide it. Xiaonan wants to take leave for treatment. It''s impossible to hide it. It''s better to announce it. Xiaonan, my parents are not that vulnerable. They can hold on."


    "Do you want to tell Xiaonan?" Tang Xiaonan asked worriedly Come on, Xiaonan is very smart and can''t hide it from him. "


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was heavy, and he believed that his son would survive.


    In the evening, Xu Jinfeng prepared a sumptuous meal, all of which Huo Jinzhi and the children liked, and of course Tang Xiaonan liked to eat. Although he had no appetite, Tang Xiaonan still ate some, and the three children were very happy.


    "Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi are celebrating their birthdays soon, and they want to order a big cake." Xu Jinfeng reminded.


    "Oh, I''ll order it tomorrow."


    Tang Xiaonan really forgot about it. The day after tomorrow was the birthdays of the two children, and she almost forgot.


    The nanny packed up the dishes and Xu Jinfeng was going to watch TV. Recently, her bitterness drama on the Bay Island did not stop every night. Huo Jinzhi stopped her, "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    Xu Jinfeng was stunned for a moment, then sat down again, feeling a little uneasy. In fact, she had noticed this week, and always felt that Tang Xiaonan was forcing a smile, but it was difficult to ask.

 Chapter 2094： work together

    "Xiaodong, take your brothers upstairs to play."


    Huo Jinzhi asked the three brothers to go upstairs to play, Huo Dong obediently led his brother upstairs, and Tang Xiaonan and the others were left downstairs, and the nanny also went to his room with interest.


    "Is it not a good baby for Xiao Nan?" Xu Jinfeng asked anxiously.


    These days she has been guessing what it is, and after a long time of guessing, she wondered if it might be because the pregnancy is not good, so she couldn''t help asking first.


    "No, it''s Xiao Nan." Tang Xiaonan''s eyes were red, and Xu Jinfeng immediately became anxious, "What happened to Xiao Nan? Didn''t you say you got angry?"


    If it''s because of a bad fetus, Xu Jinfeng is also uncomfortable, but he''s not particularly sad. After all, he''s a child who hasn''t been born yet, and he doesn''t have many feelings, but Xiaonan is different. She is the grandson she brought up. Xu Jinfeng''s face is full of anxiety and eyesight Staring at Huo Jinzhi, "Jinzhi, tell me quickly, what happened to Xiaonan?"


    "Mom, don''t be in a hurry, Xiao Nan is indeed ill, but the doctor said that it can be cured, but it is a little troublesome. I told you to prepare you psychologically." Huo Jinzhi advised.


    But Xu Jinfeng was not so easy to coax, "What is the disease? Xiaonan has not been thinking about tea and rice these days. It is definitely not an ordinary little problem. I honestly want to tell you the truth, is Xiaonan''s disease difficult to treat?"


    "It''s a bit difficult, but it can be cured. It''s acute leukemia." Huo Jinzhi told the truth.


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were dark, and she was sick all of a sudden, her face was pale, and she knew about leukemia. A TV series was introduced in the island country a few years ago, called "Blood Doubt", and the beautiful heroine in it got this disease. , and finally died.


    How could her Xiaonan have this mortal disease?


    When she thought that her baby grandson might die, and the white-haired man wanted to send the black-haired man, Xu Jinfeng was heartbroken, tears streaming down her cheeks, "Why is this disease, you all coax me, this disease can''t be cured, My miserable Xiao Nan... God is blind, Xiao Nan is only so old, how can he get such a terrifying disease... Why can''t I let this old woman get... "


    Xu Jinfeng suppressed her crying, seeing Tang Xiaonan''s heartache, she couldn''t help crying.


    Huo Jinzhi sighed and comforted: "In the past, it was true that this disease could not be cured, but now medical science is developed, Dr. Gao said that the success rate of cure is at least 60-70%, and Xiaonan is pregnant at this time, also God bless Xiaonan, Dr. Gao It is said that Xiaonan can be cured with umbilical cord blood, we have to trust the doctor, Xiaonan will definitely be fine Can it really be cured?" Xu Jinfeng was dubious.


    "Mom, Xiao Nan is my own son. Of course I hope he can be cured. Don''t worry, I will do my best to cure Xiao Nan." Huo Jinzhi assured.


    "No matter how much money you spend, you can get treatment, you don''t have enough money for our family to put together." Xu Jinfeng said.


    "Enough, if it''s really not enough, I''ll ask you and Dad for it." Huo Jinzhi didn''t refuse, of course his wealth was enough to cure the disease, more than enough.


    Xu Jinfeng watched TV unintentionally, and comforted Tang Xiaonan for a long time. She was so anxious to death that she had to comfort Tang Xiaonan so that she could relax and not affect the child in her stomach.


    "Tomorrow I will go to Mount Putuo to worship the Bodhisattva. With the blessing of the Bodhisattva, Xiaonan will be fine."


    Xu Jinfeng decided to go to Mount Putuo, since she is sincere, and the Bodhisattva will definitely see her sincerity.


    Huo Jinzhi asked the three brothers to go to the study again. He had to tell the three brothers about this. Healing the disease requires the concerted efforts of the whole family, and everyone must participate in it, even a child as young as Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 2095： 1 must defeat the virus

    "Xiao Nan is sick. In the days to come, parents should focus more on Xiao Nan, Xiao Dong, Xiao Xi, you have to learn to take care of yourself, do you understand?" Huo Jinzhi''s expression was serious, he didn''t feel that the child When you are still young, you should hide things at home.


    In fact, children are very smart, and their endurance is not so fragile, and they can accept many things.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Nansheng? Do you want an injection?" Xiaoxi asked anxiously.


    "A lot of injections and hospitalization. Are you afraid, Xiao Nan?" Huo Jinzhi picked up Xiao Nan and put it on his lap.


    Xiao Nan was a little ignorant, but he couldn''t help shrinking when he heard the injection. He was most afraid of the injection, but he still raised his chest and said loudly, "Not afraid!"


    He is a man, and he must not be afraid of injections.


    "Awesome, our Xiaonan is the best. Mom and Dad will always be with you, to accompany you to defeat the virus. Let''s be the bravest men, okay?"


    "Um!"


    Xiao Nan nodded vigorously. He actually didn''t understand the virus, but when he thought that his parents would always be with him, he was no longer afraid. The virus would definitely not be able to beat his father. His father was amazing.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaonan, I''ll accompany you too."


    Xiaoxi touched his brother''s head lightly, with sympathy in his eyes, poor Xiaonan, it hurts so much to have so many injections, he will not grab snacks with Xiaonan in the future.


    "Well, thank you Xiaoxi."


    Xiao Nan grinned, feeling very happy, and felt that being sick was a good thing. When he got sick, his parents would accompany him, and Xiao Xi would not grab snacks from him. How wonderful.


    Huo Dong''s expression was a little serious. He looked at Xiao Nan thoughtfully. When Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi went out to play, he asked, "Dad, will Xiao Nan die?"


    It must not be a minor illness, otherwise my father would not be so serious.


    "No, Xiao Nan will always be with us, Dad promises!" Huo Jinzhi said firmly.


    Huo Dong breathed a sigh of relief and assured: "I will watch Xiaoxi, and it''s fine for my father and mother to accompany Xiaonan."


    "Okay, thank you!"


    Huo Jinzhi touched the eldest son''s head lightly, and his expression was relieved. He didn''t know it was a blessing. Maybe this illness is also a good thing. It can make the children grow up earlier and make the three brothers more friendly and united.


    Huo Dong grinned, a little embarrassed, but his chest was straight. He was the eldest brother. Naturally, he had to shoulder the burden of the eldest brother and take good care of his two younger brothers. This was his responsibility.


    Early the next morning, Xu Jinfeng called Yang Lijuan to Putuo Mountain. She was going to ask Xiaonan for a peace charm. Tang Xiaonan went to the kindergarten to ask for a long vacation for Xiaonan. Teacher Zhao heard that Xiaonan had leukemia~www.novelhall .com~ was shocked and comforted Tang Xiaonan.


    "Xiao Nan will be cured, and he will be able to go back to school next year."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly, with a firm expression.


    "Yes, now that medicine is developed, it will definitely be cured. I will keep Xiaonan''s seat and come back when he recovers." Teacher Zhao said with a smile.


    "thanks."


    Tang Xiaonan thanked her softly, and her heart was much calmer.


    She believed that Xiaonan would get better.


    Thoughts are also very important. If she loses confidence, how can Xiao Nan have the courage to defeat the virus?


    In the next time, Huo Jinzhi arranged the company''s affairs and began to take a long vacation. The Tang family also knew about Xiaonan''s illness. They all called and helped to contact the experts, but Huo Jinzhi rejected them. He believed in Dr. Gao.


    Su Wanrou flew over directly. She wanted to stay and take care of her grandson. She couldn''t help other things, so she could only do this.

 Chapter 2096： Luckily not mom

    After that, there is the treatment period. The key treatment is to wait for the fetus in Tang Xiaonan''s belly to grow up. Before that, Xiaonan needs to be treated. Of course, the process is very painful, and many adults may not be able to bear it.


    Not to mention the three-year-old Xiao Nan.


    Although Tang Xiaonan was already mentally prepared, seeing Xiao Nan, who was full of tubes, was still so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. She would rather suffer this crime herself.


    Sometimes Xiao Nan can''t bear the pain, so he can''t stop humming, but his voice is very small, and he doesn''t cry. He just endures it by himself, clenching his fists tightly, and sweating all over his face.


    "Scream when it hurts, mom is here."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged Xiao Nan distressedly, and it took less than half a month of treatment. Xiao Nan, who was chubby and thin, was skinny. She hugged Xiao Nan with her hands. She gently rubbed Xiao Nan on her body, trying to ease the pain.


    "No...it hurts..."


    Xiao Nan spoke with difficulty, but his little body curled up into a ball. He had been treated just now and was sweating profusely in pain, but in front of his mother, Xiao Nan tried his best not to hurt, for fear that his mother would be worried.


    And he is very fortunate now. It turns out that being sick is so painful. Fortunately, he is sick, not his mother.


    "How can it not hurt..."


    Tang Xiaonan turned around and wiped away her tears. She couldn''t cry in front of the child, but seeing Xiaonan in such pain, she couldn''t help it. Huo Jinzhi didn''t let her come to the hospital because she was afraid that she couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t see the child. Staying at home is even more unbearable.


    "It really doesn''t hurt... Mom doesn''t cry..."


    Xiaonan stretched out her small hand, trying to wipe away Tang Xiaonan''s tears, but he had no strength, and his hand fell down halfway. Tang Xiaonan hurriedly grabbed her little hand. The hand that used to be chubby was now also thin. Sad.


    "Mom didn''t cry. Mom is happy. We Xiaonan are the bravest. What do you want to do when Xiaonan gets better? You can tell my mother now, and my mother will definitely agree."


    Tang Xiaonan wanted to divert Xiaonan''s attention, but Dr. Gao said that talking non-stop would relieve the child''s pain.


    Xiao Nan tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, "I want to go to Disney and watch Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse."


    Big brother went to play, he and Xiaoxi haven''t played yet.


    "Okay, when Xiaonan gets better, our family will go to Disney to play." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Xiao Nan also laughed and pulled the corners of his mouth. The pale little face looked a little more ruddy and seemed to be less painful, but then another burst of pain hit, Xiao Nan couldn''t help crying out, Tang Xiaonan quickly hugged him , patted him lightly on the back, and hummed to him.


    "Mom...I like you..."


    Xiao Nan felt a little dizzy from the pain, and muttered, Tang Xiaonan heard it vaguely, then lowered his head, and heard the little guy say, "Fortunately it''s not my mother... It''s good..."


    "Xiao Nan, what did you say?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart tensed and asked anxiously.


    Xiao Nan also laughed and pulled the corners of his mouth. The pale little face looked a little more ruddy and seemed to be less painful, but then another burst of pain hit, Xiao Nan couldn''t help crying out, Tang Xiaonan quickly hugged him , patted him lightly on the back, and hummed to him.


    "Mom...I like you..."


    Xiao Nan felt a little dizzy from the pain, and muttered, Tang Xiaonan heard it vaguely, then lowered his head, and heard the little guy say, "Fortunately it''s not my mother... It''s good..."


    "Xiao Nan, what did you say?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart tensed and asked anxiously.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2097： It hurts to be sensible

    Dr. Gao was so sure that Tang Xiaonan''s heart that had been hanging for a long time was relieved, and Xiaonan was recovering very well. After being discharged from the hospital, he recuperated at home. He had a good appetite and could eat a lot of each meal, and his face was visibly plump. a lot.


    "Xiao Nan, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile, Xiaonan''s meals are made separately. Doctor Gao said that it should be light and nutritious, and there are still many ingredients that cannot be eaten. He specially opened a list, and Tang Xiaonan strictly arranged the meals according to this list.


    Humans are iron and rice is steel. In any case, only by ensuring the necessary nutrition for the body can we have the resistance to fight the virus. Tang Xiaonan remembered reading reports before, it seems that some cancer patients were sentenced to death by the hospital, and they simply died. Now, leave everything behind to travel outside, wander as you please, and count the days as the day goes by.


    As a result, I wandered for many years without knowing it. Even the patient forgot that he was a patient. It was a long time since the death sentence announced by the doctor. The patient went to the hospital for a re-examination, and the virus miraculously disappeared. .


    Although it is only an extreme case, it also shows that one''s own resistance can defeat the virus. Tang Xiaonan also read a report that a foreign medical professor proposed a method of willpower therapy.


    The expert said that the human body has a very strong self-healing ability, just like a city, the virus is a foreign invader, and its own resistance is the soldier guarding the city. If the soldier defeats the virus, the body will recover.


    If the invaders overcame the soldiers, the body collapsed.


    Therefore, healing is actually a war of resistance and virus, and the human brain is the commander. Therefore, willpower is very important. As long as you believe that you can get better, you will definitely get better.


    Although this statement sounds absurd, there are people who have been cured, but only a few, but there are indeed a few patients who have been cured of terminal illnesses by this method and won the battle.


    Tang Xiaonan has been talking to Xiaonan these days. She hopes that Xiaonan can also win this war. She is Xiaonan''s rear guarantee.


    "I want to eat steamed buns, stuffed with zucchini."


    Xiao Nan said what he wanted to eat. His skin was very white, almost transparent, without much blood.


    "Okay, make zucchini stuffed buns for Xiaonan, does Xiaonan still want to eat?"


    "What do eldest brother and Xiaoxi want to eat?" Xiaonan asked in a low voice There was some anxiety on her little face.


    He has received too much attention these days. His parents, grandparents, and grandparents all revolved around him. Will Big Brother and Xiaoxi feel uncomfortable?


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and said softly: "They will do it after school, do it for Xiaonan first, Xiaonan is the most important."


    "No, Mom, not the most important thing."


    Xiao Nan shook his head vigorously, and said with a serious expression: "Mom, eldest brother and Xiaoxi are also very important, as well as younger sister, all very important."


    Tang Xiaonan''s belly is a girl. She has been found out and is very healthy. She is now five months old. She is more naughty than her three brothers. She is restless every day. She moves her belly like a basketball court.


    "Mom knows that you are both parents'' babies, but now Xiaonan is sick, so parents care more about Xiaonan. Big brother and Xiaoxi know it well, and they also hope that their parents will care more about Xiaonan."


    Tang Xiaonan coaxed patiently, her heart was very sour, and her Xiaonan was so sensible that it made people feel distressed.

 Chapter 2098： Be selfish 1 point

    "Are Big Brother and Xiaoxi unhappy?" Xiao Nan asked anxiously.


    He didn''t want to make Big Brother and Xiaoxi unhappy because of himself.


    "Of course not. Big Brother and Xiaoxi also love Xiaonan."


    Tang Xiaonan saw that the little guy was still a little uneasy, so he picked him up and put him on his lap, but Xiao Nan refused to sit, "I want to go down, it will crush my sister."


    "No, mom is very careful, Xiao Nan, mom wants to tell you, sometimes don''t be too sensible, you are the baby of your parents, you can be selfish, understand?"


    Tang Xiaonan said patiently, she didn''t realize it before, but now she realizes that her Xiaonan is too sensible, it''s not good.


    People who are too sensible are easily wronged. This is the same as the reason why crying children have milk. Whether they are parents or friends, their attention will be involuntarily attracted by people who can cry and make noise, while sensible people are quiet and quiet. Yes, no one will notice.


    Just like before, Tang Xiaonan would ignore Xiaonan involuntarily, and she didn''t even know that Xiaonan didn''t like to eat shepherd''s purse stuffing, nor did she know that Xiaonan liked bean filling, because Xiaonan never said it, and she didn''t even think to ask.


    Because every time I make dumplings stuffed with shepherd''s purse, Xiao Nan has also finished eating them. He has never said that it is not delicious. A sensible child always subconsciously does not cause trouble to others. Does it hurt? Is it bitter?


    Of course, the pain is also bitter, but it can be endured. It will make others annoyed if you cry out, so you should endure it yourself.


    Over time, others will think that a sensible child may not feel pain or suffering, not picky eaters, and not so many minor problems. He is really a sensible child. Everyone knows that they are sensible children, but no one Ask them if they are in pain or not.


    Tang Xiaonan really regretted and blamed herself, but she still had time to correct her. She should care more about Xiaonan in the future, and could no longer ignore the second child.


    Xiao Nan could not understand, but Tang Xiaonan felt even more distressed by her ignorant little face. She patted him lightly on the back, and said softly, "Xiao Nan, just remember, you are your parents'' dearest, and you want to Just say what you want, don''t worry about not being able to afford it at home, and don''t think about whether others will be unhappy, just say what you want, do what you want, and your parents will definitely support you!"


    "Of course, you can''t do things that hurt others. Does Xiao Nan understand what her mother means?"


    Xiao Nan nodded, his eyes were bright, and his pale face was a little more ruddy. He asked in a low voice, "Mom, I want to have a cat can I?"


    "Of course, mom will take you to buy a cat tomorrow, but Xiaonan, you have to take care of the cat''s life. No matter if the cat is sick or old, you can''t abandon it." Tang Xiaonan said solemnly.


    "I know the cat is my best friend and I will take care of it."


    Xiaonan is very happy, he likes kittens very much, but eldest brother and Xiaoxi don''t like it, eldest brother thinks that ingots are enough, and Xiaoxi thinks cats are ugly, so he doesn''t dare to mention the matter of raising cats. Today I finally got up the courage to mention it .


    "thanks Mom."


    Xiao Nan kissed Tang Xiaonan on the face, and the soft mouth made Tang Xiaonan''s heart soft. Such a small request can make Xiao Nan extremely happy. She was too incompetent before.


    "Mom, let me go down."


    Xiao Nan jumped down by himself, he was still worried that he would hurt his sister, and he felt guilty for her sister. He overheard his mother talking to Dr. Gao, and his sister wanted to treat him. Xiao Nan felt that he was in trouble, and his sister was not born yet. He has to do so many things for him, he is so sorry for his sister.

 Chapter 2099： Kitten Kangkang

    The next day, Tang Xiaonan took Xiaonan to the stray cat and dog rescue station. She didn''t go to the cattery. The cattery was full of cats with noble bloodlines. The cats were very beautiful and cute, and the price was very beautiful.


    Money is a trivial matter, Tang Xiaonan just wanted to raise Chinese pastoral cats, and the cats in the rescue station were very poor and needed human help.


    "Xiao Nan pick one by himself."


    The person in charge took them to a room where there were quite a few cats, meowing, basically pastoral cats, Xiao Nan looked at these cats happily, each of them was so cute, he would like to keep them if he could.


    However, Xiao Nan knew that this was impossible. He searched among a group of cats. The cats were very interesting. Some of them were showing their teeth and showing their claws. Hope to be picked up by Xiaonan.


    "These cats are all healthy and young, so they are very suitable for adoption." The staff said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan often donated money to the rescue station. Of course, the staff had to introduce a healthy and young cat.


    "What happened to that cat?"


    Xiao Nan pointed to a thin kitten in the corner of the cage and asked, the cat doesn''t look big, it''s thin and small, and it has orange fur, but its four claws are snow-white, and it looks very cute.


    The kitten huddled in the corner pitifully, and could not find it if its eyes were not good.


    The staff''s complexion changed slightly, and he scolded his subordinates for their ineffectiveness. How could they bring such a sick cat over? He smiled and said, "This kitten has a congenital disability, one paw is not very good, and his temper is not good. Children, choose from here, these are all healthy and cute cats."


    Xiao Nan shook his head, pointed at the kitten and said, "I want this one."


    Why should one be abandoned if they are not in good health? Shouldn''t the weak need more care?


    The staff was embarrassed and couldn''t help but look at Tang Xiaonan, "Mrs. Huo, this cat is really not suitable, it is very troublesome to raise."


    "It''s alright, as long as Xiaonan likes it." Tang Xiaonan smiled.


    No matter what Xiao Nan chooses, she will support it.


    And it''s just a disability, it''s nothing serious, just take good care of it.


    The staff had to take the kitten out. The skinny kitten barked weakly. There was no flesh on its body, and it was thin and bones. Because it was not pleasing, the staff who raised cats would ignore it involuntarily. It was just a It''s just a cat, it will die if it dies, so the kitten can''t get enough to eat, and even is bullied by the big cat, no one cares. If Xiaonan doesn''t come, maybe after a while, the kitten will die.


    Xiaonan hugged the kitten happily, perhaps because she felt Xiaonan''s kindness, the kitty was not so scared anymore, licked his hand, and let out a soft crymeow"


    "We will be good friends in the future. My name is Xiao Nan, what''s your name?"


    "Meow."


    "By the way, you don''t have a name yet, mom, what''s the name of the kitten?" Xiao Nan looked up and asked.


    "Xiao Nan give the kitty a name." Tang Xiaonan smiled.


    Xiao Nan thought about it for a long time, and finally thought of a good name, "Little cat, you will be called Kangkang in the future, okay?"


    "Meow"


    The kitten replied, with big jewel-like eyes, looking at its new owner with confidence. Kangkang also sounded very nice.


    "Kangkang, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Xiaonan. I will take good care of you in the future."


    "Meow����"


    The kitten seemed to understand it, barked softly, and took the initiative to lick Xiaonan''s face, making the little guy happy.

 Chapter 2100： new member

    Tang Xiaonan took Kangkang to the veterinary hospital. There was indeed a problem with the kitten''s claws. It was the front paws.


    The doctor checked Kangkang''s body and frowned: "The paw was injured when he was a child, and the bone was broken. If it is not treated in time, it may be difficult to recover. Moreover, this kitten is malnourished, and I am afraid it will be difficult to feed."


    "I will take care of Kangkang." Xiao Nan said anxiously.


    He will take good care of Kang Kang and make it better.


    "Meow"


    Kangkang cried softly, looked at Xiao Nan without blinking, and invested all his trust.


    The doctor performed an operation on Kangkang and gave him a nutrient solution. He lived in the hospital for the past few days, and then took it home when the bones grew back.


    "Kangkang, I''ll pick you up in a few days, don''t be afraid." Xiaonan touched Kangkang reluctantly.


    "Meow."


    Kangkang is very sensible, not noisy, lying on his stomach quietly, Tang Xiaonan sometimes thinks that Kangkang may understand what they say and is a very smart cat.


    After a week, the pet hospital called and asked them to pick up Kangkang.


    The veterinary hospital took good care of him, and Kangkang gained a lot of weight in just one week. The original thin body became much rounder, like a yellow fluffy ball.


    "The recovery is very good. The kitten has a strong will to survive. As long as it is carefully taken care of, it will definitely grow into a fat ball." The doctor joked.


    After all, there are ten oranges and nine fats, and Kangkang will definitely not be able to escape.


    Tang Xiaonan also laughed. She thought of the big orange who had returned to Planet Meow. She was so fat that she couldn''t even climb a tree, so she slept on her stomach all day.


    Kangkang was vaccinated and dewormed both internally and externally. It would be good to come for regular inspections in the future. Xiaonan returned home happily with Kangkang in his arms. He spent the afternoon playing with Xiaonan, and his spirit was much better.


    When Huo Dong and Xiao Xi came home from school, they saw that there was an extra cat in the house. Xiao Xi said with disgust, "This cat is so ugly."


    "Kangkang is not ugly, how good-looking."


    Xiaonan pouted unhappily. If it was before, Xiaoxi would definitely argue with Xiaonan, but now Xiaoxi can''t, he said impatiently: "Yes, it''s not ugly, but it looks good."


    In fact, it is still very ugly, Xiaoxi said in his stomach, but Xiaonan is sick, he has to let Xiaonan.


    Xiao Nan was happy again, and hugged Kang Kang to show his brothers, "Aren''t the claws very beautiful? Like Bai Xue, and eyes, like gems, how beautiful."


    "Well, it''s so beautiful, it''s called Kangkang?" Huo Dong stroked the kitten''s head gently, his eyes were a little sad, he thought of Yuanbao and Daju.


    This Kangkang is somewhat similar to a big orange, but it is not a big orange.


    Huo Dong patted Xiao Nan''s head lightly, and then touched Xiao Xi''s head again, he couldn''t help laughing, Yuanbao and Daju are back, I can stay with him for a long time this time, he will take good care of them .


    "Yes, Xiaoxi, you can touch it too."


    Xiaonan shoved the cat into Xiaoxi''s arms. Xiaoxi hated it so much that he really didn''t want to touch the ugly cat, but seeing Xiaonan''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse, and reluctantly touched it.


    Kangkang was a little uneasy. When Xiaoxi finished touching it, he threw himself into Xiaonan''s arms, which was warmer in the owner''s arms.


    Kangkang stayed at home like this, eating and drinking every day, his body was visibly rounded, and his claws recovered very well. In a few days, he jumped up and down, and he was able to catch mice.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2101： Production

    With Kangkang''s company, Xiaonan''s mood was obviously much better, and her body recovered better. She soon underwent the second stage of treatment. No, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to, she had to stay by Xiaonan''s side.


    At least when Xiao Nan was in pain, she could guard Xiao Nan and rub it for him.


    But this time, there is more company from Kangkang. Xiaonan is a private ward and can bring pets. Every time he comes back from treatment, Kangkang will gently lick Xiaonan''s hands and face.


    "It doesn''t hurt... Kangkang... Xiaonan doesn''t hurt..."


    In fact, Xiao Nan was too sore to speak, but still squeezed out a little smile and comforted the kitten.


    "Meow����"


    Kangkang seemed to understand the pain of the little master, his eyes became pitiful, he lay obediently in Xiaonan''s arms, motionless, with Kangkang''s company, Xiaonan''s pain was also relieved, and soon fell asleep past.


    The second stage of treatment went much smoother. Dr. Gao said that the effect was very good. Now, as long as Tang Xiaonan gave birth, he could take umbilical cord blood for Xiaonan''s treatment.


    Day by day, Tang Xiaonan''s belly became bigger and bigger, and Kangkang also grew from a skinny kitten to a big round orange, weighing about ten pounds. When it shrunk into a ball, it was an orange ball. , When lying down to sleep, it is a pool of orange liquid, but although Kangkang is fat, he is very agile. There used to be some mice in the garden who made trouble. After Kangkang grew up, those mice escaped.


    During the eight and a half months of pregnancy, Dr. Gao decided to have a caesarean section and give birth to the fetus ahead of time. Xiao Nan couldn''t wait. Although Tang Xiaonan was mentally prepared, on this day, she was still very uneasy and very entangled in her heart.


    Huo Jinzhi accompanied her and comforted: "It''s my decision, don''t think about it."


    "No, it''s a decision we made together."


    Tang Xiaonan''s tone was firm. She knew that Huo Jinzhi wanted to take the responsibility on herself, but as husband and wife, she couldn''t be so selfish. If the child would really complain in the future, she and Huo Jinzhi would blame her.


    After the anesthesia, Tang Xiaonan fell into a semi-coma, and she could hear the percussion of the blonde hair and the voice of the doctor talking.


    Half an hour later, the caesarean section was successfully completed. Although the child was not full-term, it was very healthy, weighing seven pounds and two taels.


    Tang Xiaonan was pushed out of the operating room in a drowsy state. When she woke up, she saw Huo Jinzhi and the three children, as well as Xu Jinfeng and the others, and asked in a hoarse voice, "How are the children?"


    "Beautiful and healthy."


    Huo Jinzhi came here with his little daughter with a chubby little face, sleeping with eyes closed, long eyelashes, and thick black hair. Although he was just a baby, he could see that he was very Beautiful, Tang Xiaonan smiled with relief, the child''s health is good, and the guilt in her heart is lighter.


    "Xiao Bei is like you."


    Tang Xiaonan said softly, her little daughter''s name had been chosen a long time ago, and the fourth child, regardless of gender, was called Huo Bei.


    "The mouth is like you." Huo Jinzhi''s voice was very gentle, and he gently touched Tang Xiaonan''s face.


    "Um����"


    Tang Xiaonan was still very tired. Perhaps the anesthetic had not yet passed, but she just woke up for a while, then fell asleep again. When she woke up again, it was already dark and her stomach was growling with hunger.


    "The doctor said that you have to fart before you can eat, so bear with it."


    Xu Jinfeng took a cotton swab and dipped it in water and moistened it on Tang Xiaonan''s lips. She was very distressed for her daughter. Caesarean section was a disaster. If she had a natural birth, she would be able to eat after birth, and only after eating would she have milk. Now her little granddaughter can only drink milk powder.

 Chapter 2102： Operation

    "Well, did Xiaobei eat?"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t move, and her stomach hurt when she moved. She felt that it was better to give birth naturally. It was very painful during the birth, but after giving birth, she didn''t suffer. After a day or two of rest, she could be alive and well. It''s not like she can''t move now. Can''t do it.


    "I ate 200ml of milk powder, the little girl may have eaten it." Xu Jinfeng said with a smile, and carried Xiao Bei over.


    The full little girl slept very soundly, and slapped her jaw from time to time. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. Tang Xiaonan felt that her little daughter seemed to be growing a little longer.


    "If you can eat it, it means you are healthy."


    Tang Xiaonan murmured, nothing is more important than physical health, Xu Jinfeng also understood what she meant, her eyes couldn''t help but red, thinking of Xiaonan, her poor grandson, suffered from old age.


    "When is Xiaonan''s surgery?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Three days later, Dr. Gao said that the success rate is very high, let us rest assured." Huo Jinzhi said.


    "Well, I''m going to guard outside the operating room."


    Tang Xiaonan was in low spirits and was sleepy again. She had to go to guard her personally, otherwise she would not feel at ease lying in the ward.


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi agreed and wiped her body with a hot towel. After the operation, Tang Xiaonan kept sweating and her clothes were wet. The doctor said it was a normal reaction, and it would be fine when the anesthetic wore off.


    The next day, Tang Xiaonan farted and could eat. She lived in a single room with a bathroom and a kitchen. Xu Jinfeng could cook soup. She carefully cooked the crucian carp soup. Having sat for two confinement sessions, I know how unpleasant this unsalted soup is.


    "This is a wild crucian carp. It must be good to drink milk. I drank all the soup."


    Xu Jinfeng held a bowl of steaming fish soup, like milk, and watched Tang Xiaonan finish drinking. She also bought pig''s feet, and stewed pig''s feet soup at night, which is a good thing for breastfeeding.


    Under Xu Jinfeng''s meticulous care, Tang Xiaonan recovered very well, but she ran into some trouble when she went to the toilet, the catheter was clamped for too long, and she couldn''t urinate. It was obvious that her stomach was very swollen, but she couldn''t urinate. , that kind of feeling Tang Xiaonan will never forget in her life, she really wants to cry.


    However, the doctor was very calm, saying that it was just a trivial matter, and only Kaisailu was prescribed. Although Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand why she also used Kaisailu when she couldn''t urinate, she still used it, and the effect was still very good. It took a few minutes. , she successfully urinated.


    The feeling of exhilaration was almost a hundred times happier than winning the lottery. At this time, Tang Xiaonan finally understood why prostatitis is a pain in a man''s life.


    Not being able to urinate is really painful.


    Fortunately, women don''t have prostates.


    Three days later, Xiao Nan was going to have an operation. Tang Xiaonan was barely able to get out of bed and walk around, but Huo Jinzhi didn''t let her move.


    Xiao Nan was already lying on the operating bed, the little guy was a little nervous, Tang Xiaonan kissed his little face and encouraged: "Xiao Nan is the best, after the surgery, our family will go to Disney to see Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse, okay? Okay?"


    "Okay!"


    Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, he will definitely be able to defeat the virus.


    Huo Dong and Xiaoxi also came. They both whispered to Xiaonan. I don''t know what the three little guys said, but Xiaonan was obviously happier. The youngest Xiaobei also came, along with Yuanbao and Kangkang. The children are neat and alive.


    Xiao Nan was pushed into the operating room, Tang Xiaonan was anxious and restless, time passed too slowly.

 Chapter 2103： healed

    "Don''t worry, Xiaonan will definitely live a long life and grow old safely." Huo Jinzhi patted Tang Xiaonan''s shoulder lightly with a firm tone.


    Although Xu Jinfeng didn''t know what to do, he comforted him: "I asked Xiaonan for the most aura of peace in Mount Putuo, and the Bodhisattva will definitely bless Xiaonan."


    Tang Laifu didn''t say a word. Ever since he found out that his grandson was ill, he had not been in a good mood. He always felt that the murder he committed when he was young was too heavy, which had affected his grandson. He prayed to the Bodhisattva almost every day. The disease was transferred to him. Anyway, he is old and has enough to live. Xiaonan is still young, how can he suffer these crimes.


    Tang Xiaonan saw that her father was thinking crooked again, grabbed Tang Laifu''s hand and comforted: "Dad, Xiaonan will be fine, it has nothing to do with you, don''t think about it."


    "That''s right, old man, what do you want to do? We Xiaonan must be safe and sound. When Xiaonan recovers, let''s do more good deeds and accumulate virtue for our descendants." Xu Jinfeng advised.


    She has made a vow in front of the Bodhisattva, as long as her grandson is well, she will do good deeds every year, and will not fall behind every year.


    "Okay, do good deeds."


    Tang Laifu nodded vigorously, he should have done it long ago, and the four children are promising. All the money he earns is simply used for good deeds, accumulating virtue for the children, and atonement for the murders he committed when he was young.


    The operation time was very long. Tang Xiaonan was tired from sitting and had severe back pain. Although she didn''t say a word, Huo Jinzhi saw it long ago, and brought a reclining chair, let Tang Xiaonan lie on it, and covered her with a blanket.


    "Go to sleep first, Xiao Nan comes out and I''ll call you."


    "No, I can''t sleep."


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t have the heart to sleep. She can''t fall to the ground without seeing Xiaonan. She has to listen to Dr. Gao saying that it''s all right before she can sleep peacefully.


    The light at the door of the operating room finally turned green, the door opened, and everyone looked at the door in unison. Dr. Gao came out first, took off his mask, and smiled at them: "The operation was a success."


    Tang Xiaonan burst into tears with joy, and cried softly in Huo Jinzhi''s arms, finally waiting for the good news.


    "Doctor Gao, can Xiaonan make a complete recovery this time?" Huo Jinzhi was still not at ease, for fear of relapse in the future.


    "Theoretically speaking, there will be no recurrence. The younger the age of leukemia, the higher the cure rate and the lower the probability of recurrence. Moreover, this Xiaonan operation was very successful. The hematopoietic cells in the umbilical cord blood , it matches him very well, and basically there will be no recurrence." Dr. Gao said with a smile.


    "thanks, thanks����"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t cry herself, her Xiaonan was all right, thank God, thank everyone.


    After the operation, Xiao Nan recovered quickly and was discharged from the hospital in less than a month.


    "Xiao Nan is like a normal child now, don''t be too nervous, but you still need to strengthen physical exercise, keep up with nutrition, don''t be too tired, and come to the hospital for re-examination regularly." Dr. Gao instructed.


    "Okay, thank you Dr. Gao, you are Xiao Nan''s rebirth parents." Tang Xiaonan was very grateful.


    Xiaonan''s recovery is really thanks to Dr. Gao''s superb medical skills.


    "Haha, I''m just doing my duty as a doctor. I''m also very happy that Xiaonan can recover." Dr. Gao is also very pleased. The happiest thing about being a doctor is saving a life, not to mention that Xiaonan is such a cute child, who is he better than anyone else? all happy.

 Chapter 2104： Brother and sister discord

    Four years later.


    Huo Dong is eleven years old, Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi are seven years old, and Xiao Bei is four years old.


    The eldest has the appearance of a teenager and is more stable. Xiaonan and Xiaoxi have grown a lot taller. They are in the first grade. The two brothers are in the same class. For the past four years, Xiaonan has gone to the hospital for examination every year. He is very lucky. There is no problem with the body, very healthy.


    And because Huo Jinzhi specially let Xiaonan practice martial arts to exercise, Xiaonan looked taller and stronger than his peers, and he couldn''t see that he was seriously ill four years ago.


    When the three brothers grew up, the difference in appearance became more and more obvious. Huo Dong had the demeanor of the eldest brother, very much like Huo Jinzhi.


    Xiao Nan is more like Tang Xiaonan, his round face is very simple and honest, and his temper is also the best among the four siblings. No matter what happens, he smiles innocently and rarely loses his temper.


    Xiaoxi is the combination of Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi. He is also the most wicked among the four brothers and sisters. He has more tricks than anyone else. However, although Xiaoxi often bullies Xiaonan at home, he is the only one who can bully Xiaonan. Neither does my sister Xiaobei.


    Speaking of Xiaobei, Tang Xiaonan''s head hurts.


    The four-year-old Xiaobei is very energetic. She is actually more like her grandmother Su Wanrou, but she doesn''t have the gentle temper of Su Wanrou.


    Moreover, Xiaobei also has a bad temper. He always bullies his brother, especially Xiaonan. This girl doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t deal with Xiaonan when she is a child, and she always finds fault with Xiaonan.


    Xiaonan has a good temper. Even if he is bullied by Xiaobei, he will never say a word and endure it silently, but Xiaoxi is not used to this girl and will vent his anger on Xiaonan''s behalf. Just like black eye chicken.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand either. Brothers and sisters in other people''s families were very good. The elder brother let the younger sister, and the younger sister respected the elder brother. It was very good, but when they came to her house, how could they become enemies?


    Obviously, when Xiaobei was young, his relationship with his brother was also very good. When did it change?


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it, it seems that after Xiaobei knew a little about things, his relationship with his brother became worse, and his temper became more and more stinky, and there was no girl''s gentleness at all.


    It doesn''t matter if she is gentle or not. Tang Xiaonan doesn''t ask her daughter to be like her mother-in-law Su Wanrou, but she can''t make trouble without reason. Xiaobei is often unreasonable and always bullies Xiaonan. She can''t stand it anymore.


    for example--


    "I want to eat."


    Xiaobei shouted loudly and unhappily picked up the last piece of dessert on the plate, Xiaonan was stunned, and silently took back the chopsticks, not to grab it with his sister.


    But in fact, Xiaobei said not to eat this snack, because she doesn''t like yam cakes, but Xiaonan likes to eat them. Generally speaking, if his sister likes to eat, he will not grab it from her.


    "Xiaobei eat."


    Xiao Nan smiled honestly and put down his chopsticks. It was just a snack. My sister could eat it if she liked it. He is an older brother and cannot compete with her younger sister.


    Moreover, his illness was cured thanks to his sister, who was his benefactor and he had to let her.


    Xiaobei snorted heavily, picked up the yam lamb and took a bite, frowning in disgust, "It''s really unpalatable!"


    Xiaobei threw the yam cake after only one bite. Xiaonan also frowned and whispered, "It''s not good to waste food."


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Xiaobei grumbled unhappily, rolled her eyes, grabbed the remote control and changed the channel. In fact, she didn''t like watching it either, but she didn''t want Xiaonan to watch it.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2105： Xiaobei who doesnt like his brother

    Xiao Nan opened his mouth and said nothing. He sat obediently and watched TV. Huo Dong and Xiao Xi neither liked watching TV nor eating snacks, so they all had fun in their room upstairs.


    After going to primary school, the three brothers lived separately, one room per person, and the three brothers'' personalities were also quite different. Huo Dong had a calm personality and had the demeanor of a big brother. Because he was the eldest son, Huo Jinzhi had very strict requirements on him. He invited a famous teacher to teach him.


    Martial arts strengthens the body, as well as a foreign language teacher, not only English, but also allows Huo Dong to choose a language of interest. Huo Dong chose French, so although he is only eleven years old, he is already proficient in English and French. Conversation.


    In addition, he wants to practice horsemanship and swordsmanship. Huo Jinzhi had no conditions to learn it when he was a child, but Huo Xiu did.


    This is also an important reason why he is a concubine and can be valued by old man Huo. Who makes the sons of the first-class family so unsatisfactory.


    Huo Jinzhi heard Huo Xiu mention this when he was a child, and he remembered it in his heart. He did not have the conditions to learn, but he would create conditions for his son to learn, so when Huo Dong was six years old, he arranged these courses.


    Although Tang Xiaonan felt distressed that her son was too tired, she also knew that Huo Jinzhi was right. The descendants of the rich and powerful families were raised in this way since childhood. It is easy to create a country, but it is difficult to maintain it. A family business may not be able to hold.


    Compared with the eldest brother, Xiao Nan and Xiao Xi are more relaxed. Huo Jinzhi doesn''t have such high demands on them. He only hopes that they can help Huo Dong to take the helm.


    Xiaoxi is very resourceful, so Huo Jinzhi prefers to let him go as a strategist. Xiaonan is loyal, kind and careful, and Huo Jinzhi makes him Huo Dong''s assistant. As for the girl Xiaobei, it is not yet determined, and it is not easy to make a decision.


    Xiaonan was originally watching Animal World. He likes watching animal shows, but Xiaobei switched it to cartoons. It''s strange. The four siblings don''t like watching cartoons. I didn''t watch it, I thought the cartoon was too naive.


    Xiaobei is even more amazing, and I don''t like to watch it now.


    It was Pikachu on the TV. Xiaobei became impatient after watching it for a while. Who should watch such a childish thing, but she didn''t want Xiaonan to watch the animal world. She didn''t know why, anyway, she just didn''t want Xiaonan to watch it. .


    Xiao Nan didn''t like to watch Pikachu either. Seeing that his sister was impatient, he asked cautiously, "Xiao Bei, shall we watch the animal world?"


    "Not good!" Xiao Bei glared angrily, and grabbed the remote control tightly, staring at Xiao Nan like a thief.


    She didn''t even let Xiaonan see it.


    "But you don''t look at Pikachu." Xiao Nan wanted to convince his sister and said in a good voice.


    "I won''t show you!"


    Xiaobei shouted loudly, her delicate little face stiffened, and she glared at Xiaonan, as if looking at her enemy, Xiaonan''s expression was a little hurt, and he didn''t know why his sister didn''t like him, she used to have the best relationship with him Now, I always let him play with him. Since half a year ago, my sister didn''t like to play with him, and she always fought against him.


    Xiao Nan doesn''t blame his sister, he just blames himself a little, it must be because he didn''t do well enough, so his sister doesn''t like him.


    But he thought about it for a long time, and he didn''t know what he did wrong.

 Chapter 2106： awkward little north

    "I don''t watch it, Xiaobei watch it."


    Xiao Nan smiled. If he didn''t fight with his sister, it was nothing if he didn''t read the animal world. He should go upstairs to read. His mother bought him a lot of animal picture albums, which were also very beautiful.


    However, when Xiao Nan got up, Xiao Bei stopped him and shouted angrily, "Don''t go!"


    "I''m going upstairs to read, you watch TV." Xiao Nan said with a good temper.


    "No reading, sit!"


    Xiaobei pushed hard, Xiaonan was pushed back again and again, his calf hit the coffee table, and he couldn''t help screaming in pain, Xiaobei''s eyes flashed with guilt, but he still stared at his brother with a straight face. .


    Anyway, she won''t let the second brother go upstairs or watch TV, so she will do it.


    Tang Xiaonan was just going downstairs when she heard Xiaonan''s cry and rushed down nervously. Although Xiaonan''s illness was cured, she still had a thorn in her heart and was often worried that the disease would recur. Therefore, among the four siblings, She cares about Xiao Nan''s body the most.


    "What happened to Xiao Nan?"


    Tang Xiaonan rushed downstairs in three steps and two steps. Seeing Xiaonan clutching her calf in pain, she rushed over and hugged Xiaonan, rolled up his pants, and saw a lump of black green in his eyes.


    "How could the hit be so serious? Does it hurt?" Tang Xiaonan was very distressed.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Xiao Nan pretended that nothing had happened, not wanting to worry her mother, let alone her sister being criticized.


    The guilt in Xiaobei''s eyes deepened, but the little face was still stubbornly on the floor, and the neck was straight.


    "How did it come to be like this?" Tang Xiaonan rubbed gently and glanced at the stern-faced little girl. She suspected that the little girl was bullying her brother.


    She also had a headache. She didn''t know what was going on. The little girl suddenly changed her temper. She didn''t have a good face towards Xiao Nan. Xiaobei rushed to Xiaonan several times.


    Xiao Bei was stimulated by her eyes, and angrily said, "I pushed it!"


    I hate my mother looking at her like this, I hate it to death!


    Tang Xiaonan was also angry, and scolded sharply: "Why push the second brother?"


    "Mom, Xiaobei was playing with me, she didn''t do it on purpose." Xiaonan hurriedly persuaded her, regretting that she couldn''t hold back her voice just now, causing her sister to be scolded.


    "You don''t have to pretend, I just pushed it on purpose!"


    Xiaobei didn''t appreciate it, and pushed Xiaonan like a demonstration, and then stared at Tang Xiaonan with a stubborn look that would rather die than give up.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that this girl bullied Xiaonan for no reason, and she didn''t feel any remorse. How could she give birth to such an unreasonable child?


    "It''s reasonable for you to bully the second brother, isn''t it... You threw this yam cake?"


    Tang Xiaonan saw a small bite of yam cake on the coffee table, and became even more angry. Among the four siblings, only Xiao Nan likes to eat yam cake, and the other three do not like to eat it. Because of Xiao Nan''s health, she told her aunt to make it for Xiao Nan every day. Eat some nutritious and delicious cakes as snacks. Yam cakes are today''s desserts, and Xiaonan is very good and never wastes food. This missing yam cake was definitely not thrown by Xiaonan.


    Only Xiaobei.


    "it is me!"


    Xiaobei''s neck stalked straighter, as if he was dying.


    "Why do you want to grab it from your brother if you don''t like it? You don''t eat it if you grab it. That''s how I taught you to waste food?"


    Tang Xiaonan raised his hand in anger.

 Chapter 2107： furious

    But when the slap was not far from Xiaobei, Tang Xiaonan moved to Xiaobei''s buttocks again, and slapped her a dozen times in a row. This girl became more and more arrogant and unreasonable.


    She must not breed a scourge.


    "Let you steal your brother''s snacks and let you bully your brother, how could you become like this..."


    Tang Xiaonan scolded and scolded, feeling very uncomfortable. She never liked to do anything to children. She had never touched a finger of her three sons, but this daughter, Xiaobei, let her do it for the first time.


    This girl is too much, she doesn''t even know this awkward temperament, who is she following?


    When she was a child, she was lovable, so attractive, and had a good temperament. Although Huo Jinzhi was a bit awkward, she would never take the initiative to bully others, let alone her own, but this girl caught Xiaonan Bullying is to see Xiaonan''s temperament soft and easy to bully!


    unacceptable!


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    Xu Jinfeng heard the movement, and when she saw that Tang Xiaonan had actually made a move, she was the granddaughter of the beating.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it, this child is getting more and more outrageous. Look at how she bullied Xiao Nan with such a **** green on her leg!"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Xiaonan''s leg, Xu Jinfeng looked over, and the area of ??Wuqing expanded again, looking shocking, she was also distressed, and said to Xiaobei, who had red eyes and said to Xiaobei, "You and your mother confessed that you were wrong, Don''t bully your brother from now on, do you hear me?"


    "I am right!"


    Tears welled up in Xiao Bei''s eyes, but she still stubbornly raised her neck, not admitting wrongdoing.


    She is not wrong!


    I''d rather die than give up!


    This time Tang Xiaonan became even hotter, her hands felt a little numb, she looked around, she grabbed the feather duster from the coffee table and was about to smoke, Xu Jinfeng quickly grabbed it, "All calm down, Xiaobei is still young, reason with her well, Did I hit you when you were young?"


    "She was so disobedient when I was a child?" Tang Xiaonan retorted angrily.


    She was so cute and sensible when she was a child, she never made adults angry, no matter what this dead girl said, she could hurt her.


    Xu Jinfeng was speechless, speechless.


    After a long while, he hesitated: "Then you wet the bed when you were a child, and I never hit you!"


    "Mom, don''t worry about it, this dead girl is going against the sky. Now she is domineering at home, and she will be messing around outside when she grows up. I have to teach her to be a good person!"


    Tang Xiaonan laughed angrily. She stopped wetting the bed when she was six years old. She also brought up this kind of old thing. Besides, does it count as a thing for her Which child does not wet the bed?


    Compared with Xiaobei''s mistakes, this kind of trivial matter is not of the same nature at all.


    In the end, Xu Jinfeng didn''t stop her anymore, she also knew that Tang Xiaonan was right, Xiaobei really lacked a lesson, so she had to let go. Tang Xiaonan took the feather duster and slapped Xiaobei''s little ass, showing no mercy.


    Huo Dong and Xiaoxi also came downstairs, but they didn''t dissuade them, and even pulled Xiao Nan to prevent him from persuading him.


    "Xiao Bei is getting more and more over the top. Beat her to make her remember!" Xiao Xi said coldly.


    He has been dissatisfied with his sister for a long time, always bullying Xiaonan, hmph, Xiaonan is covered by him, only he can bully.


    "Xiao Bei didn''t do it on purpose, she will hurt." Xiao Nan cried anxiously, his mother had never made such a big fire before, he was so worried about his sister.


    Huo Dong gently touched his head and comforted: "Don''t worry, my mother is a real mother."


    She''s not a stepmother, how could it be possible to break Xiaobei, my sister has indeed passed a little, and it''s good to teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 2108： stop eating protest

    In the end, Tang Xiaonan still gave a hard lesson, and even smoked the feather duster more than a dozen times in a row. Xiaobei was also stubborn. She didn''t say a word from beginning to end. mouth.


    Tang Xiaonan became even more irritated by this look, and she also started a little harder without realizing it. When she reacted, Xiaobei''s little **** was also swollen by her.


    Tang Xiaonan was also distressed, but seeing the girl''s teeth clenching her teeth, she was annoyed again.


    What kind of debt collector did she give birth to?


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Tang Xiaonan asked, hoping that the girl would admit her mistake, so that she would have a better chance of getting down.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiaobei raised her head and answered loudly, she was right.


    Tang Xiaonan was so angry that he raised the feather duster again, but Xu Jinfeng snatched it away, "Okay, you''ll be beaten to death if you fight again!"


    Xu Jinfeng picked up Xiaobei, pulled off his pants to see, Bai Nen''s little **** was swollen, and he was so distressed that he shouted at Tang Xiaonan, "Are you a stepmother? Look at what happened with such a poisonous hand! "


    Tang Xiaonan also regretted her death. She didn''t expect that she would be beaten so hard, but she was really angry. This girl''s temper is too awkward. A girl''s tough temper will definitely suffer in the future.


    "It''s not right for her to bully Xiaonan and waste food. How could I give birth to something like you!"


    When Tang Xiaonan got angry, these words blurted out.


    Injury flashed in Xiaobei''s eyes, and he shouted, "I didn''t let you be born again!"


    After she finished speaking, she jumped out of Xu Jinfeng''s arms, ran upstairs by herself, and went back to her own room. She didn''t come down until dinner.


    The atmosphere at home was very heavy, different from the warm ones in the past. There was food on the table. Huo Jinzhi hadn''t come home yet. He called back to say that he was entertaining and would not go home for dinner. Xiaobei was still in the room and never came out. , Xu Jinfeng and her aunt called several times, but the girl didn''t say a word, and Xu Jinfeng was dying of anxiety.


    "Xiao Bei has a strong temper, can''t you talk to her? Are you satisfied now?"


    Xu Jinfeng complained and complained to Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan was also very annoyed, but she didn''t think she was wrong. Xiaobei''s way of treating Xiaonan must be a lesson. She just regretted it a bit harder.


    "You won''t die if you don''t eat a meal, leave her alone, eat!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s face was sullen, and she picked up the chopsticks to hold the vegetables. She must not be used to this girl''s bad temper.


    "Mom, it''s all my fault, don''t blame my sister." Xiao Nan''s face was full of guilt, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Tang Xiaonan patted his head and said softly, "It''s nothing to do with you, it''s Xiaobei''s fault. Mom just wants her sister to realize that she''s wrong. You eat quickly and don''t think about it."


    With four siblings, she tried her best to be fair, and no matter who was wrong, she would be punished. Xiaobei obviously made a mistake this time, so she had to teach this girl a lesson, and she couldn''t get used to it, otherwise Xiaonan would not be bullied to death by this girl.


    Xiaonan was still unhappy, and she didn''t eat much. Until dinner was over, Xiaobei didn''t leave the room. In fact, she was hungry a long time ago, and her stomach was growling, but she felt that she couldn''t compromise like this. She had to be ambitious, so Grind his teeth hard.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t eat well either. Although she had a hard mouth, she was still worried. She ordered her aunt to make some egg pancakes and keep them warm on the stove. If nothing else happened, the girl should come down to eat in the evening.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2109： Its all my dads fault

    Huo Jinzhi was a little late when he came back. It was around ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Xiaonan had not yet slept, and was depressed in the room alone. When Huo Jinzhi entered the room, he realized that his daughter-in-law was unhappy.


    "What''s wrong? Who made you angry?"


    Huo Jinzhi came over and asked Tang Xiaonan by the shoulders.


    "Go to take a shower, it smells like alcohol."


    Tang Xiaonan pushed it away in disgust, smelling of alcohol.


    However, Huo Jinzhi came over again and pecked her on the face lightly. Then he went to the bathroom to take a shower. After he came out, Tang Xiaonan told him about Xiaobei.


    "Who do you think this girl''s temper follows? It''s definitely not with me. How good was my temper when I was a child!"


    Tang Xiaonan stared at Huo Jinzhi unhappily. She thought about it for a night and felt that it was likely that the Huo family''s genes were not good. Anyway, the bad ones were all with the man.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, and reminded: "I remember that someone was the little overlord of Mopanshan before the age of six, and your three brothers."


    After the age of six, Tang Xiaonan is indeed loved by everyone, and the flowers are blooming, but Tang Xiaonan before the age of six, if he was really disgusting, he would have to detour when he saw it. He felt that Xiaobei had inherited her mother''s stink. temper.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help blushing, thinking of the annoying original body, but her mouth was hard, "Then I didn''t bully my brother."


    "Yes, Jing bullied me."


    Huo Jinzhi joked that at that time, Tang Xiaonan only caught him and bullied him. In fact, now that I think about it, this fat girl was not bullying, but just playing with him, but he was too sensitive at that time, and he always thought about the dark side of things. , I felt that the girl was looking for him.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face turned even redder and felt a little guilty. Although she didn''t do it, she still felt sorry for her man. When it was so difficult, I really don''t know how Huo Jinzhi resisted it.


    Feeling her guilt, Huo Jinzhi felt a little regretful. He shouldn''t have mentioned this, so he deliberately joked: "Did you like me at that time? Did you deliberately make a noise to attract my attention? Congratulations on your success!"


    "Bah... Who is looking at you!"


    Tang Xiaonan spit, the older she gets, the thicker her skin gets, but after such a commotion, her mood is much better.


    "Xiao Bei hasn''t had dinner yet, let me see her."


    Thinking of her little daughter, Tang Xiaonan is in a bad mood again. This girl is like a thick and long thorn, stuck in her heart, and it will never be comfortable until it is pulled out.


    "Why do you think Xiaobei insists on getting along with Xiaonan? What happened to her?"


    Tang Xiaonan really can''t understand The brothers and sisters who were very good in the past suddenly turned into a tense relationship. She can be sure that Xiaonan will never bully her sister. Xiaonan is the most favored sister among the three brothers. Yes, if there is anything good, I will share it with my sister. Xiaobei used to stick to Xiaonan, and always followed Xiaonan''s ass, but suddenly the style of painting changed.


    From the warm spring to the bitter winter, the north wind blows her heart cold.


    "Children now have a lot of ideas. Could it be that the rebellious period has advanced?" Huo Jinzhi couldn''t understand.


    "Xiao Bei is only three years old, where is the rebellious period!"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes and walked towards Xiaobei''s room, wanting to see if the girl was asleep, and Huo Jinzhi also followed.


    Xiaobei didn''t sleep. She tossed and turned on the bed. She couldn''t fall asleep. She was so hungry that her intestines were going to wear out.


    Xiao Nan came in quietly, and the lock was not locked. He pushed it open and brought a plate of egg cakes. It was Xu Jinfeng who asked his aunt to warm it on the stove. Seeing Xiao Nan, Xiao Bei immediately turned a small face, His stomach growled in disgust.

 Chapter 2110： Warm Konan

    "Xiaobei eat cake."


    Xiaonan put the plate in front of Xiaobei, the tempting fragrance made Xiaobei even more hungry, the cooing sound was especially harsh in the room, Xiaonan was smiling, but he held back, his sister loves face, he Can''t laugh out loud.


    "Do not laugh!"


    Xiaobei kept a small face and tried her best to maintain a high-cold look, but her belly was not up to par, and her scream became louder. Xiaonan endured so hard, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she lowered her head and shook her shoulders. Shaking, Xiaobei was mad at him.


    But she was even more angry with her unsatisfactory stomach, why did she scream, let Xiaonan see a joke.


    "I will not eat!"


    Xiaobei refused with determination. She wouldn''t eat what Xiaonan took, and she wouldn''t eat if she died of starvation. After a while, she went to the kitchen to find something to eat, and her grandmother must have left something delicious.


    Xiao Nan was not angry, and said in a good voice, "There is nothing in the kitchen. This is the cake left by my grandmother. I brought it all. Xiao Bei eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will not grow taller."


    "Who let you take it!"


    Xiaobei is even more unhappy. She hates Xiaonan''s appearance, why not get angry?


    Why don''t you argue with her?


    Why do you always laugh so disgustingly, I hate it to death, and it makes her feel bad for her to bully others.


    Xiao Nan still smiled very gently, just like the morning sun, warm but not dazzling.


    "Xiaobei will take it in the future, but if she doesn''t eat it today, Xiaobei will be shorter than Shanshan."


    Shanshan is a female classmate of Xiaobei Kindergarten. She doesn''t get along with Xiaobei very much. She also lives in this community. She is the only daughter of the family and is well-raised. Xiaonan actually doesn''t like this Shanshan.


    Xiaobei was immediately nervous. She didn''t want to be shorter than Shanshan, but she didn''t want to eat the cake that Xiaonan took. What should I do?


    "The cake is here, Xiaobei remember to eat it!"


    Xiao Nan saw his sister''s entanglement and left the room. He knew that her sister would definitely not eat cakes in front of him. Although it hurt him a bit, he was more worried about her sister''s hunger.


    As soon as Xiao Nan left the room, Xiao Bei couldn''t wait to grab the cake and devoured it. Although she was only three years old, she had an excellent appetite and was taller than her peers.


    In fact, Xiao Nan hid at the door. When he saw his sister eating the cake, he was relieved. He turned around and was about to go back to the room. He happened to have a face-to-face with Tang Xiaonan and the others, and Xiao Nan stretched out his hand and snorted.


    "My sister is eating cake."


    Xiao Nan said in a low voice that she didn''t want her parents to disturb her sister My sister is too embarrassed. If she sees her parents, she will probably go on a hunger strike again.


    Tang Xiaonan eased her steps and looked through the crack of the door, she saw her little daughter holding the cake with her two paws, eating as if she had been hungry for three days. She is likable, and this girl has a sweet mouth and is willing to help with her work. She is not pretentious at all, much better than the famous Shanshan in the small courtyard.


    But such a sensible girl can get along well with outsiders, so why should she fight against Xiao Nan?


    Incredible!


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiaonan closed the door and didn''t plan to go in. As long as she had something to eat, she was fine. She and Huo Jinzhi went to Xiaonan''s room. Today Xiaonan was bullied by her sister, so she had to comfort the silly son.


    "Xiao Nan, my sister is a little too much today, don''t be too uncomfortable, my mother will criticize my sister."


    "Don''t scold my sister, my sister is playing with me." Xiao Nan begged, he didn''t care at all, and at most, his sister was just robbing him and saying cold words, he could bear it.

 Chapter 2111： Slightly mediocre Xiaonan

    Tang Xiaonan felt uncomfortable. The more sensible Xiao Nan was, the more she blamed herself. Among the four siblings, Xiao Nan was actually the least conspicuous. He was not as good and steady as Huo Dong, nor as smart as Xiao Xi. High IQ and strong memory.


    In comparison, Xiao Nan is indeed mediocre.


    But Xiao Nan is the warmest and most attentive among the four siblings. Tang Xiaonan didn''t expect many small things, but Xiao Nan can think of it. Moreover, this child has a very kind heart and would rather suffer himself than make others feel uncomfortable.


    Such a child is very good, but Tang Xiaonan hopes that Xiaonan will be more selfish. Kind people will always be hurt more. She worries that Xiaonan will be hurt by a series of blows when she grows up.


    After all, the adult world is so complicated, and goodness alone is not enough.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t you really blame your sister?" Tang Xiaonan asked softly.


    "My sister is still young, she is fine."


    Xiao Nan shook his head, how could he blame his sister, without her, there would be no new life for him, he only appreciates her, and will be kind to her for the rest of her life.


    "Silly boy."


    Tang Xiaonan patted Xiaonan''s head lightly. In addition to being gratified, he was more distressed. This child is so distressing, why don''t you make a fuss?


    Xiao Nan is very happy nesting in his mother''s arms. He likes being held by his mother, but unfortunately, when he grows up, his mother rarely hugs him and Xiaoxi. I am so happy tonight.


    Huo Jinzhi is checking the child''s bookshelf. There are many picture albums, all of which are animal pictures, insects, reptiles, mammals, etc. They have everything. These books are basically bought by him and Tang Xiaonan. Xiaonan only needs books for gifts. I went to the bookstore to buy it. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the little guy actually collected so many books.


    "Xiao Nan likes animals?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "Um."


    Xiao Nan nodded vigorously, his eyes sparkling. He likes animals too much, but he also likes plants. Now his energy is limited, so he can only study animals first, and then he can study plants when he is older.


    Tang Xiaonan curiously flipped through a few books, and was a little surprised. She probably knew that Xiaonan liked animals, but she didn''t expect to be so obsessed with it. The picture albums on this shelf are very complete and rich in content. If she doesn''t really like animals, she won''t collect so many. book.


    "What does Xiao Nan want to do when he grows up?" Huo Jinzhi asked again.


    "do not know."


    Xiao Nan tilted his head and thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t come up with an answer A little frustrated, he was too stupid, he didn''t even know what he wanted to do, eldest brother and Xiaoxi were very clear, eldest brother wanted to help father manage the company, Xiaoxi said he wanted to make a lot of money, but he didn''t want to be in his father''s company, he wanted to start his own company.


    Xiaobei is still young, so I don''t know it''s normal.


    Huo Jinzhi touched his little head lightly and said with a smile, "It''s okay if you don''t know. When Dad was the same age as you, he didn''t know what he would do in the future."


    Xiao Nan''s depression disappeared in a flash, and his eyes were particularly bright, "Dad doesn''t know either?"


    "Yes, Dad doesn''t know either. It was only when he was as old as your eldest brother that he made clear his goal. Xiaonan still has four years to think about it!" Huo Jinzhi coaxed his second child. In fact, he was very young. , set up a business to make a lot of money.


    He just doesn''t want to hit the second son. This little guy is indeed mediocre compared to the other two sons, but it doesn''t matter. When he is young, he may not be mediocre when he is old. enough.


    Xiao Nan nodded vigorously, not depressed at all. It turns out that he is not the most stupid, and his father is just like him. Now his father is very powerful, and he will become as powerful as his father in the future, right?

 Chapter 2112： Huo Jinzhi, who strives to keep his respect

    Huo Jinzhi picked out this book and tested some knowledge points of Xiaonan. Xiaonan answered them well, and he picked up a few other books. Xiaonan answered them correctly. He did know some knowledge that even Huo Jinzhi didn''t know and had nothing to do with making money. Not much.


    "Dad, centipedes are not insects. Two pairs of wings and three pairs of legs are the basic characteristics of insects. You are wrong." Xiao Nan corrected very seriously.


    Huo Jinzhi was stunned, the centipede is not actually an insect?


    Isn''t it all bugs?


    He was a dignified father, but he actually made a mistake in front of his son. He glanced at Tang Xiaonan, who was holding back a smile. Huo Jinzhi tried his best to maintain his father''s dignity and asked, "What kind of insect is that centipede?"


    "It''s not a worm, a centipede is an arthropod." Xiao Nan corrected it again, looking at Huo Jinzhi with some doubts. He didn''t even know such simple knowledge. It seemed that his father was really stupid when he was a child.


    The sensible Xiao Nan quickly withdrew his sympathetic gaze, but Huo Jinzhi still felt it, his face was a little hot, he answered such a childish question wrong, and was despised by his son, it would be shameful to say it.


    But why are centipedes not bugs?


    Which expert divided this category? It is obvious that centipedes are bugs, but they say no. This expert feels that the academic level is not good, and they mess around.


    When talking about animals, Xiao Nan got excited and continued to popularize science for his father, "Centipedes, crabs, and spiders are all arthropods, they are not bugs, you have to remember it, Dad."


    "Okay, Dad remembers it, Xiaonan knows a lot!"


    Huo Jinzhi squeezed out a smile, the old father''s dignity has been beaten to the ground, Xiao Nan, who was praised, blushed with excitement, his eyes were brighter than the light bulbs above his head, and he wanted to discuss reptiles with his father.


    only--


    "It''s half past nine, Xiaonan should go to bed."


    Huo Jinzhi has no interest in discussing it. He is afraid of losing face again. Now he doubts whether snakes are reptiles.


    Maybe he was wrong all along?


    It''s better not to lose face in front of your son, and discuss it with your son after he gets to know it.


    Xiao Nan was a little disappointed, but he still said cheerfully, "Dad, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    Huo Jinzhi''s mouth twitched. In fact, he didn''t want to agree, but he couldn''t let his son down. That''s all, he went to the computer to check his knowledge of reptiles.


    Xiaonan was very happy. His father was willing to accompany him to study animals. He was very happy.


    Tang Xiaonan kissed the little guy on the forehead, "Good night baby!"


    "Good night mom!"


    Xiao Nan''s face turned even redder. Her mother hasn''t kissed him good night for a long time. She said that he can no longer kiss him good night when he has grown up. He is so happy today!


    After returning to the room, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into laughter. Huo Jinzhi was a little annoyed at first, but in the end he laughed himself, helplessly looking at his daughter-in-law who burst into tears.


    Is it that funny?


    Tang Xiaonan, who had laughed enough, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said to Huo Jinzhi, who looked helpless: "I think Xiaonan is very powerful, he can master so much animal knowledge at the age of seven, maybe he will become a zoology student in the future. home."


    "No matter the family''s business, what''s so good about being a zoologist." Huo Jinzhi objected.


    His thoughts have not changed. He wanted to have four children from the beginning. After all, the business empire he built was a bit big, and the boss might not be able to handle it alone. It would be good for the four brothers and sisters to help each other.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, "Xiao Nan is definitely not interested in doing business, what''s the use of forcing him to go to the company, you forgot what you said? As long as Xiao Nan can get better, he can do whatever he likes, you can''t force him, don''t break your promise. what!"


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2113： Do not force the will of the child

    When Xiao Nan was ill, Huo Jinzhi was calm on the surface, but he was actually very anxious. Sometimes when he and Tang Xiaonan chatted privately, they would mention Xiao Nan''s future. At that time, they just wanted Xiao Nan to get better and everything else. forget about it.


    "As long as Xiaonan gets better and is healthy, even if he takes the duck test in the future, I don''t care." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Xiao Nan can do whatever he wants in the future, we won''t force him." Huo Jinzhi also said.


    Their goals at the time were very clear. They only wanted their son to recover. All grades and business would go to hell.


    However, Huo Jinzhi has now changed his mind.


    "It was not a special situation at that time. Now Xiaonan is in good health. Doctor Gao said that he is like a normal person. Naturally, he has to take over the family''s business. Xiaodong and Xiaoxi must be overwhelmed. The three brothers must work together." Huo Jin It changed.


    Tang Xiaonan glared at him fiercely, and said angrily, "And Xiaobei, don''t prioritize sons over daughters!"


    "If Xiaobei is willing to take over, of course I''d be happy, but when the girl grows up, her heart is always turned to someone else''s house. I don''t think she will take over." Huo Jinzhi didn''t hold out much hope.


    He doesn''t value sons over women, but he also has to respect the laws of nature. Outgoing girls is the law of nature. He should prepare Xiaobei to take care of other people''s business.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Xiaobei''s temperament makes it difficult to find a suitable partner. It''s okay, the child is still young. I''ll talk about it later. You''re not old or eighty now, so what''s the hurry!"


    Tang Xiaonan became impatient. Every time she mentioned this, she and Huo Jinzhi had to argue. Anyway, it would take more than ten years for the children to grow up, so don''t worry.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes dimmed, he embraced his daughter-in-law, and blew in her ear, "Then do something serious, and let you know if I''m old or eighty..."


    "Hate...I''m going to take a shower..."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and broke away, ran towards the bathroom, and was caught up by someone, "Wash together."


    "Didn''t you just wash it?"


    "It''s okay to wash it again."


    Huo Jinzhi disregarded Tang Xiaonan''s white eyes shamelessly followed him to the bathroom, and filled it with hot water thoughtfully, ready to have a mandarin duck bath with his daughter-in-law. This night was naturally a beautiful spring, with boundless spring.


    Although there were quarrels and quarrels between the siblings, in general, the atmosphere at home was very warm. It was Xiaobei''s awkward temperament that gave Tang Xiaonan a headache. She even went to consult a parenting expert. The expert said a lot of nonsense. Help, Tang Xiaonan had to go with the flow.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. It''s another summer vacation. The four siblings are on vacation. Xiaodong attended the summer camp held by the school. The three brothers are all in the same private school. knowledge, and many extracurricular enrichment activities.


    The school stipulates that every student should learn one or two hobbies, such as music, art, calligraphy and sports. Xiaodong himself has learned equestrianism, as well as martial arts and archery, which are all beyond the standard. Xiaoxi is similar, but he learns Western swords. And equestrian and martial arts are compulsory courses for Huo''s children.


    Xiao Nan only learned martial arts, he is not interested in other things, he might as well study animals if he has that time.


    Huo Dong is eleven years old, in the fifth grade, and is already a young boy with a long body. The upper grades of the primary school organized a summer camp, which was a European tour. Students participated voluntarily and were managed by teachers and parents committees.

 Chapter 2114： summer vacation is here

    Tang Xiaonan is also a member of the parent committee. Yang Lijuan brought her in. Yang Lijuan was the first to send her children to this school. It was just founded at that time, and the principal and Yang Lijuan knew each other.


    In fact, Yang Lijuan doesn''t know anything about the idea of ??running a school, and she doesn''t care. She just wants to expand her contacts. Parents who can afford this kind of school are either officials or big bosses, and they are all her future clients.


    So she sent her young son and daughter to school, and joined the parent committee. She was even the main force and she was very active in the school''s collective activities.


    Later, when Tang Xiaonan wanted to find a school for her child, Yang Lijuan recommended her to go to school here. Tang Aiguo''s son Tang Qijin and Chai Yuxiang''s eldest daughter Cheng Yinyin all study at this school.


    However, although Tang Xiaonan has joined the parent committee, she rarely manages affairs. In fact, the parents of the parent committee have the same purpose as Yang Lijuan, to expand contacts, but Tang Xiaonan has no such interest. Huo Jinzhi''s business is already big enough. It was others who were rushing to get to know her, and she didn''t need her to get to know others.


    So she was too lazy. She didn''t want to go to the summer camp. Tang Qijin and Huo Dong were in the same grade. Accompanied and let the children play by themselves.


    Xiaoxi and Xiaonan have no summer camp activities. They are still young, and the school does not dare to organize them.


    Huo Dong set off yesterday. The child packed all the luggage by himself. Tang Xiaonan didn''t care at all, just gave him a card and some euros. Now it''s two thousand years later, and the euro has become the unified currency of Europe. , it is more convenient to travel.


    And smart phones have also appeared, but they are still low-end. Under Tang Xiaonan''s suggestion, Huo Jinzhi and Tang Aiguo both invested in the Internet. They are not bosses on the surface, but they actually control several Internet giants.


    Xu Jinfeng returned to Mopan Mountain. She went back to live in the countryside during the holidays. Tang Xiaonan took care of the children at home, and she was not too tired to have an aunt to help. It was very hot outside, and she was too lazy to go out.


    "Mom, I''m going out to play."


    Xiaobei jumped over, wearing a small T-shirt and shorts. The little girl didn''t like to wear skirts when she was a child. Tang Xiaonan bought a princess dress, she didn''t look down on it, she only liked to wear a simple T-shirt and shorts.


    "Put your hat on and don''t get tan."


    Tang Xiaonan took a hat and put it on the little girl, and put on sunscreen. Although it is not noon now, the sun is also very poisonous, so don''t get sunburned.


    "understood."


    Xiaobei twisted her body impatiently. She was not afraid of the sun. After finally applying sunscreen, she ran out like a gust of wind, and disappeared in a while.


    "Don''t go out of the community, play in the shade!" Tang Xiaonan chased out and shouted, and heard Xiaobei''s voice from a distance, "I know!"


    After a while, Xiao Nan also said that he wanted to go out to play. He put on a straw hat and a long-sleeved shirt. He was well prepared, and he also had a small shovel and a glass bottle in his hand.


    Tang Xiaonan knew that he must have gone out to catch bugs, and he didn''t ask anything. Xiaonan was very sensible. She didn''t need to say more. Xiaonan went out happily. Only Xiaoxi was at home. He was playing with the computer in his own room. , I bought a programming book to study at a young age, and I don''t know if he can understand it.

 Chapter 2115： Genius Konishi

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The house was empty all of a sudden, and Tang Xiaonan was also a little empty. Xiaobei and Xiaonan were at home. She thought it was too noisy, but when she was not at home, her heart was empty again. She watched TV downstairs and had some phone conversations with friends. , get bored.


    She got up and went upstairs to see Xiaoxi. This child likes to be quiet and not to move. She huddles in the house to play with the computer when she is on vacation. She is really worried that she will become short-sighted early.


    I asked my aunt to get a fruit plate. I often look at the computer and need to eat more fruit and supplement vitamins. It is good for the eyes. Tang Xiaonan took the fruit plate and went upstairs to Xiaoxi''s room.


    "Come in!"


    When Xiaoxi''s voice came out, Tang Xiaonan pushed the door open and went in, and saw the child was working on the computer attentively, and it was not the game she thought it was. The computer screen was filled with a string of characters that she couldn''t understand.


    "Xiaoxi, eat fruit."


    Tang Xiaonan put the fruit plate on the table.


    "Oh, eat later."


    Xiaoxi didn''t lift her head, she focused on typing on the keyboard, her hands were like lightning, so fast that she could fly a shadow. Tang Xiaonan only saw the characters on the screen move quickly, and the cursor also flickered.


    Although Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand it, she probably knew that Xiaoxi should be programming. Her seven-year-old Xiaoxi could actually operate such a tall thing. Tang Xiaonan suddenly felt a sense of pride. Could it be that she gave birth to a genius?


    She didn''t disturb Xiaoxi, and stood aside quietly, waiting for Xiaoxi to finish.


    After a few minutes, Xiaoxi finally stopped, and the characters on the screen didn''t jump anymore. Then, a blooming rose appeared on the screen, followed by another, and then another, and soon it was full. After seeing the screen, Tang Xiaonan was dumbfounded.


    "Xiaoxi, this...is this what you made up?"


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, is her son really a genius?


    Xiaoxi was a little proud, but his expression was still calm, and he said lightly: "This is only pediatrics, the most basic, nothing serious."


    He tapped on the keyboard a few times, and the roses on the screen disappeared. He forked a piece of fruit and ate it. After Tang Xiaonan was shocked, he hugged Xiaoxi in surprise and kissed him on the forehead, "My son is awesome. !"


    Xiaoxi blushed, but the little face was even more proud, and the tone was more indifferent, "This is just the beginning, I can make up more powerful things in the future."


    Programming is his newfound joy. Of course, he still likes to make money. Programming and making money are not contradictory.


    "Mom believes in youMy son is the best!"


    Tang Xiaonan naturally strongly supported her. Originally, she thought that Xiaoxi was watching the computer every day to play games, and was worried that the child would become an Internet addict. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxi was more self-disciplined than she thought, this child is doing serious business.


    The happy Tang Xiaonan forked a piece of cantaloupe and fed her son diligently. She gave birth to such a powerful son. After a while, she called Chai Yuxiang to talk about it.


    After eating a plate of fruit, Xiaoxi continued to play on the computer, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan, "Combining work and rest, Xiaoxi, you have to go out for a walk, look at the green, and protect your eyes."


    "All right."


    Xiaoxi stretched, and it happened that his **** was numb from sitting, so it would be better to go out for a walk. After going downstairs, he didn''t see Xiaonan and Xiaobei, so he knew that they must have gone out and planned to find Xiaonan. I like to play with Xiaobei, because Xiaobei always bullies Xiaonan, and Xiaoxi is very unhappy.


    After sending Xiaoxi away, Tang Xiaonan was about to call Chai Yuxiang and praise her son. A few days ago, Chai Yuxiang boasted a lot, saying that her family won the first place in the Yinyin piano competition.


    :...

 Chapter 2116： Xiaobei takes the lead for his brother

    Tang Xiaonan spent more than half an hour on the phone porridge, the microphone was hot, she blew it well, and Xiaonan''s rich animal knowledge, she didn''t fall behind. In her opinion, Xiaonan and Xiaoxi are geniuses.


    "Children today are incredible. They are much smarter than when we were young." Chai Yuxiang was also quite surprised.


    "The child''s nutrition is good now, and there is no shortage of milk, beef and eggs. What did we eat at that time." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "That''s right, good nutrition means a higher IQ and a taller stature. My Yinyin has grown again. The pants I bought in the first half of the year are too short, so I have to buy new ones." Chai Yuxiang was very emotional.


    Yin Yin is only nine years old, but she is already 153 years old. She looks like a big girl. She was a little radish head when she was eight years old.


    "Buy, it''s not that we can''t afford it, we work hard to make money, isn''t it just to let the children have a good life."


    "Yes, money is for spending. Let''s go shopping someday. I''ll buy clothes for Yin Yin."


    "Then tomorrow, I''ll buy it for my child too."


    The two made an appointment and hung up the phone. Tang Xiaonan was in a good mood. She took an ice cream from the refrigerator to eat, and was ready to go out for a walk.


    She put on her hat and went out for a walk. By the way, she looked for where the three children were. They must be in the community, but the community was very large and could not be found for a while.


    She walked slowly towards the garden. Xiaonan should be there. There are many bugs there. As for Xiaobei, it should also be in the garden. This girl must be playing hide-and-seek with her friends. The garden is at the foot of the mountain. Woods, easy to hide and seek.


    Now that the sun has set, the weather is not so hot. Many elderly people take their children out for a walk. They are all residents of the community. Tang Xiaonan greeted them with a smile.


    When we were about to reach the garden, I heard the angry scolding of my daughter from afar, "I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Xiaonan groaned in her heart, and ran over quickly, Xiaobei has practiced, so don''t break people.


    From a distance, I saw Xiao Bei, riding vigorously on top of a child, beating with a small fist, the child was crying, and the cry was quite loud, it was a girl, and she was not very old.


    There were a lot of children around, and the little face was quite scared, and didn''t dare to fight, for fear of being beaten by Xiaobei.


    "Your brother is a monster, a monster with a strange disease, catching bugs every day... woo woo... mom... grandma..."


    The little girl who was riding was still very hard-mouthed and resolutely did not admit her mistake. Tang Xiaonan''s face sank. She heard clearly that the little girl was talking about Xiaonan.


    "My brother is not a monster, I will kill you and smash your stinky mouth!"


    Xiao Bei threw his fist again, his little face was very angry, his eyes were sparkling, full of angry flames, Tang Xiaonan suddenly stopped, anyway, her daughter didn''t suffer, she just pretended not to see it.


    And it was the first time she knew that Xiaobei actually cared about Xiaonan. She always bullied Xiaonan at home, but she couldn''t listen to other people''s bad words about Xiaonan outside. This girl is too awkward. The girl is even more awkward.


    "It''s a monster!"


    The little girl was still stubbornly scolding, and of course she was beaten again. Xiaobei was very strong, but she took some strength, but it was painful.


    Tang Xiaonan also heard who this little girl was. It was the Shanshan who didn''t deal with Xiaobei, the spoiled little girl who was one year older than Xiaobei. In fact, Tang Xiaonan didn''t like this girl either, she was too cute. Not unreasonable.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2117： confrontation of children

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Tang Xiaonan has also met Shanshan''s parents, grandparents, or else say that children are adults'' mirrors. The reason why Shanshan is not popular has a lot to do with the education of adults.


    Since the reform and opening up, many people have caught up with the good times and made a fortune. Shanshan''s parents are this group of people. They don''t look like they are literate, but they should have a lot of money. Eyes are looking up to the sky, the development on the ground is not worthy of making them bow their heads.


    As for Shanshan''s grandparents, the tone of voice was even more arrogant than the axe gang leader in Shanghai back then, making them the richest in the whole community, and the others were poor.


    That''s all, anyway, they don''t communicate, but this family raises the child crookedly. Shanshan is domineering and unreasonable in the kindergarten. She is only allowed to bully others and scratch people at every turn. It''s normal to make trouble, how can an adult have the same knowledge as a child.


    But if Shanshan suffers a loss, the family will be in trouble. There is a lot of trouble in the kindergarten, just like the world war. They have to ask for an explanation. Anyway, their children are precious golden lumps, and other people''s children are. Grass.


    Fortunately, the residents of the community are basically elites, with high quality and good self-cultivation. No one cares about their family about trivial matters, which makes the Shanshan family even more inflated, thinking that they are really old men in the world. The first is that there are only two hands and two feet, and if there are four more, they will definitely walk sideways.


    Of course Tang Xiaonan wasn''t afraid of their family, she just didn''t want to care about it before, but today this Shanshan really annoyed her. The child''s words are learned from adults. Shanshan is only five years old and ignorant, so how could she know about strange diseases? , It must have been discussed by the adults in the family, and Shanshan learned it.


    Hmph, how is her family Xiaonan, it''s not up to these people to care.


    And no matter how she looked at it, she felt that her family''s Xiaonan and Xiaobei were hundreds of times stronger than this Shanshan.


    Xiaobei had already gained the upper hand, riding on Shanshan, like a queen, he opened his bows and punched several times. In fact, he didn''t use much strength, but it was enough for Shanshan to drink a pot, crying horribly and hoarsely.


    "Grandpa and grandma... woo woo... brother..."


    Shanshan screamed loudly, her face was covered in mud, mixed with sweat and tears, it turned into a cat with a colorful face, and the white princess dress also turned black, just like a beggar.


    "It''s no use calling anyone, sorry!"


    Xiaobei stood up stepped on Shanshan''s body and looked at her condescendingly, her immature face actually took on majesty, and the children beside her were so frightened that they didn''t dare to let out the air. .


    "No apology...I''m not wrong...my grandma and mother said..."


    Shanshan''s mouth was also hard, and she cried even more sadly. It wasn''t her talking nonsense. Grandma told her mother several times, and she was right.


    "Beat you to death!"


    Xiaobei was so angry that he was going to ride up to continue his lesson, but a fat boy rushed over and was caught off guard. Xiaobei was pushed away by him, took a few steps back, and fell to the ground.


    The fat boy was about ten years old. He was Shanshan''s older brother. His name was Xiaofeng. He was tall and sturdy. He was a head and a half taller than Xiaobei. He was naturally stronger than Xiaobei. Shanshan got up from the ground and pointed Xiaobei complained, "Brother, she hit me!"


    Xiaobei was not afraid, and got up by himself, staring at Xiaofeng stubbornly with a small face, "You deserve it, you deserve a beating!"


    Tang Xiaonan was startled and prepared to show up, fearing that Xiaobei would suffer.


    :...

 Chapter 2118： dry rack

    However, Tang Xiaonan soon heard the voice of her son.


    "It''s very capable, you have the ability to bully the little one!"


    Xiaoxi ran over and protected her sister forward. Seeing her brother, Xiaobei''s voice became even louder, pointing to the Shanshan brothers and sisters and said loudly: "They called the second brother a monster!"


    "You''re looking for me!" Shanshan cried.


    She has been beaten so many times that she is aggrieved.


    "It''s a light fight, you didn''t eat?" Xiaoxi sneered, and didn''t look good on Xiaobei.


    "I... I''m afraid I''ll be killed!"


    Xiaobei was not convinced, she was very strong, she only used half of her strength, otherwise Shanshan would not have the strength to speak.


    "Kill to death, beat to death, you deserve it!"


    Xiaoxi''s voice was extremely indifferent. Although she was only a child, Tang Xiaonan felt a little uneasy. She felt that she never really knew the four children. Before, she only knew that Xiaoxi was cold and didn''t care about many things. Unexpectedly, he would treat human life like a must.


    This kind of Xiaoxi made her very uneasy, and she was a little scared, worried about what this child would look like when she grew up, should she not do anything illegal?


    There is also Xiaobei. Tang Xiaonan is even more surprised by her care and maintenance of Xiaonan. This girl actually cares about Xiaonan very much, not as she shows. If she hadn''t come out on a whim today, she wouldn''t have found it. .


    Tang Xiaonan hid in peace behind the bushes and didn''t plan to come forward. With Xiaoxi around, Xiaobei couldn''t suffer any loss. Regardless of his age, that Xiaofeng was still strong, so he would definitely not be able to beat Xiaoxi.


    Shanshan was frightened by such indifferent Xiaoxi, her mouth deflated, and she began to cry again, "I want dad, brother... Let''s go to dad..."


    These people are terrible, she is going home.


    Xiaofeng glared at Xiaoxi angrily. He was in the same grade as Huo Dong, and Tang Qijin. The two won the first and second place in the grade. They often took turns doing it. The school teacher said that they would learn from them, and the adults in the family said the same. , Xiaofeng is about to die of boredom.


    He didn''t get good grades and didn''t like to study. Even if he studied every day, he couldn''t learn anything, and he didn''t understand. It was obvious that his parents were only primary school culture, and they made a lot of money differently. Why did he force him to study?


    Because of this, Xiaofeng has a natural rejection of the Huo family''s children, and hates these four siblings from the bottom of his heart. The brothers and sisters have a common view on this point. Shanshan also dislikes Xiaobei, because kindergarten children all like Xiaobei. like to play with her.


    "What kind of skill is it to bully my sister? Let''s do it!" Xiaofeng rolled up his sleeves, confident, he had learned Taekwondo.


    But he didn''t think about it, he was four years older than Xiaoxi, and it was not ashamed to bully the younger.


    "come!"


    Xiaoxi was not afraid, and rolled up his sleeves, and the other children hid far away, for fear of bringing disaster to Chiyu.


    Shanshan also wanted to dodge, but Xiaobei didn''t intend to let her go, she took a step forward and grabbed the girl''s hair, "I dare to speak hard and beat you to death!"


    "elder brother����"


    Shanshan cried and cried, Xiaofeng wanted to save her sister, but was stumbled by Xiaoxi. The two scuffled into a ball and couldn''t get away at all. They had to concentrate on fighting with Xiaoxi, but after only a while, a gust of wind blew. It was Xiao Nan who came here after hearing the news. He and Yuan Bao were looking for bugs in the woods. Yuan Bao had a good ear and when he heard the movement, he brought Xiao Nan over.


    "Do you want to be shameless for bullying the small?"


    Xiao Nan rushed up, the two brothers worked together on Xiaofeng, and soon gained the upper hand, Yuanbao squatted aside, watching leisurely, not in a hurry, anyway, the little master won the fight, and he didn''t need it.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2119： find trouble

    Tang Xiaonan also watched the play leisurely. Within three minutes, the three brothers and sisters had the absolute upper hand, completely suppressing the Shanshan brothers and sisters. She watched it for a while and then went home quietly.


    Adults don''t need to intervene in children''s affairs, she just pretends not to know.


    After half an hour, the three brothers and sisters went home, sweating profusely and with a lot of mud on their bodies. Tang Xiaonan didn''t say anything, just let them take a bath.


    The three brothers and sisters who were worried that they would be criticized, saw that their mother was so good at talking today, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and went to take a shower. After washing, it was refreshing. Tang Xiaonan took out the mung bean soup stewed by her aunt and put it in the refrigerator. For a while, it''s just right to drink now.


    "I want a smoothie." Xiaobei was unhappy and asked for ice.


    "It''s not good for children to eat ice, that''s all, whether they like it or not." Tang Xiaonan categorically refused.


    Xiaobei flattened his mouth and didn''t dare to ask any more. He felt aggrieved and poured two bowls of mung bean soup, his stomach swelled up, and a large pot of mung bean soup was drank by the three brothers and sisters, and there was nothing left.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced at the scratches on Xiaoxi''s arm. It should have been scratched during the fight. There were also scratches on Xiaonan''s arm. She just pretended that she didn''t see it.


    It was getting dark, Auntie was preparing dinner, and the three siblings were playing downstairs. Xiaobei was still awkward, arguing with Xiaonan, while Xiaonan was very good-tempered. Sitting on the sofa watching Conan''s videotapes, he doesn''t like watching TV, but he likes watching Conan and other suspenseful reasoning movies. He is deeper than some adults at a young age.


    Auntie made dinner, but Huo Jinzhi hadn''t come home yet. He called back and said that he would not come back for dinner at night. There was a dinner party, and Tang Aiguo was there.


    Tang Xiaonan and Auntie set the dishes together and were about to start eating when they heard a commotion outside the yard, it sounded like an old lady was making trouble, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help frowning and asked Auntie to go out to see what was going on.


    After a while, the aunt came back with a panicked expression, "Ma''am, that old woman from the He family came to make trouble, saying that our child bullied her child and broke the child."


    Tang Xiaonan knew which one it was as soon as she heard it, Shanshan''s surname was He, and it was Grandma Shanshan who came to make trouble, the old woman whose sense of superiority was about to rush out of the universe.


    It''s really distasteful. Children are fighting and adults are messing around. She doesn''t like the He family at all now. As long as she thinks of this family saying that Xiaonan is a monster at home, she wants to slap the family.


    Damn it, how does her son care about these people, he''s full!


    Tang Xiaonan went out with a stern face, and heard the gate of the yard being slapped, and Mrs. He''s angry scolding, "You are deaf, hurry up and come out to my mother, bully my grandchildren and dare not show up. ? It''s not over!"


    With such a commotion, the neighbors next to him were also disturbed. It was dinner time. Basically, at home, a few households came out. Seeing that it was Mrs. He, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Although they don''t know the reason, the neighbors guessed that the He family must be unreasonable. Who made the He family famous for being unreasonable in the community? The young wife of the Huo family, I''m afraid they can''t deal with it.


    Tang Xiaonan usually has little contact with people in the community. She doesn''t like socializing, and the people in the community are very busy. Even if they have lived in the same community for several years, they look familiar when they meet, but they are not famous.


    Moreover, her appearance looks like she is easy to bully, and the neighbors are very worried, afraid that she will not be able to deal with Mrs. He.

 Chapter 2120： calf guard

    Tang Xiaonan frowned in disgust, and opened the door directly, just as Mrs. He patted the door hard, she was fat, and most of her body was leaning against the door. Unprepared, the door opened, her body lost her balance, and she turned forward. Fortunately, she reacted fairly quickly, and quickly held the iron door, and then barely stopped.


    But he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Why don''t you open the door? You want to smash my old woman, why is your heart so poisonous!" Mrs. He yelled, poking her fingers all the way to Tang Xiaonan''s face.


    When Tang Xiaonan came out, she took a bamboo whip and slapped it on the old woman''s hand, causing the old woman to scream in pain.


    "My own door, I can open it any way I want. Who told you to eat and support it, run to the door of my house and lean against it. You are breaking into the house without permission. Even if you fall and die, you deserve it. I have nothing to do with it, and I still have to ask your family for compensation. It��s not easy to go anywhere, but I died at my doorstep, which broke my feng shui. I can��t live in this house anymore. I have to move. I lost 30 million. pay!"


    Tang Xiaonan said a long list in one breath. She hated this old woman so much, and naturally she didn''t plan to talk to her in a good voice. If she dared to say her son, she would curse the old woman to her face to die early.


    Mrs. He was stunned. She had been domineering in the community for many years, but this was the first time she had met such a formidable opponent as Tang Xiaonan, and she dared to curse her to death in front of her face?


    Did this little **** eat the gall of a bear and a leopard?


    The other neighbors were also quite surprised. I didn''t expect that Tang Xiaonan, who was usually silent, was actually a master. .


    "You dare to curse me? No wonder you have raised a few **** sons. Do you know who the old lady is?" Mrs. He is full of superiority, I am afraid she thinks her son is the richest man in the world.


    "It''s not up to you what happened to my son, and I don''t want to know whether you are a human or a ghost. Get the **** out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Tang Xiaonan''s expression was cold, and her words were even more rude.


    She hasn''t eaten yet, she''s very hungry, and she doesn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with this old woman.


    Xiaobei and the three brothers and sisters sneaked out and watched the play on the door frame, with admiration written all over their faces.


    "Mom is amazing!"


    "It turns out that when my mother doesn''t act like a spoiled child, she''s pretty good!"


    "Can Mom beat that old witch?"


    At this moment the three brothers admired their mother and mother, and they thought that Tang Xiaonan would only act like a spoiled child at their father.


    And what moved them even more was that this time Tang Xiaonan didn''t even ask any questions, but stood by their side. This sense of trust made the three siblings so moved that they decided to listen to their mother more in the future and not make her angry anymore. .


    "Okay, listen to you guys. This family is a robber and bandit. They beat my grandson like this. They are more vicious than bandits. They bully my old woman..."


    Mrs. He immediately changed her tactics. She patted her thighs and beat her chest again, and turned on the street scolding mode. Tang Xiaonan was indifferent throughout the whole process. She had seen many such battles in Mopan Mountain when she was a child. Her old lady and Xu Jinfeng were among them. Master, compared to this old lady, it is still a lot worse.


    "Stop calling!"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted coldly, and Mrs. He was stunned for a while, but she really stopped, but then she was not convinced again and wanted to continue scolding the street. Tang Xiaonan gave her a cold look, which scared her.


    "Xiaofeng, Shanshan, let me ask you, why did Xiaobei beat you?" Tang Xiaonan asked the two children directly.

 Chapter 2121： bad guys get old

    "What''s there to ask, anyway, it''s the three **** of your family who bullied my grandchildren, this is not over!" Mrs. He shouted again, her tone very arrogant.


    But she didn''t dare to hold her finger anymore. She was whipped by the bamboo whip just now, and her hand still hurts now.


    But she didn''t point it out, it didn''t mean she wouldn''t be beaten, Tang Xiaonan took a step forward, and the bamboo whip hit the old woman again.


    "Shut up if you can''t speak, and let me hear you say my son again, and I''ll let you crawl back!"


    Tang Xiaonan shook her bamboo whip. She was not joking. The most annoying thing was the old people who depended on the old and sold the old. It is not that they are bad when they get old, but the bad people get old. There is no need to be polite when dealing with such old people. This kind of old people is not worthy The superior respect for the old and love the young is a civilized character.


    "Ah...you want to kill me? Everyone, come and see, this family is all bandits, I can''t get up... Lose money!"


    Mrs. He screamed very loudly, but she was not completely acting. Tang Xiaonan had no strength. Bamboo whip hurts people. This whip almost made Mrs. He go to heaven.


    "To shut up!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s bamboo whip was drawn in front of the old woman, only one centimeter away from her mouth. If she moved forward a little, it would hit the old woman''s mouth. The old woman was so frightened that she hurriedly shut up, her eyes became ruthless, but Don''t dare to shout anymore.


    The rogue is afraid of the cross, and Mrs. He didn''t expect to encounter such a tough stubble as Tang Xiaonan, and she was suffocated to death.


    The Xiaofeng brothers and sisters were also terrified. In their hearts, grandma was the most powerful. No one could beat grandma. It''s terrible, it must be painful to hit someone, right?


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the siblings blankly. She really couldn''t love such a spoiled child, especially Shanshan, who even called her son a monster. Hmph, she will hate this little girl for the rest of her life.


    "Tell me, why did Xiaobei beat you? You must tell the truth, otherwise..."


    Tang Xiaonan shook the bamboo whip again, and the Xiaofeng brothers and sisters shook together, their faces pale.


    "I saw Xiaobei and the others bullying my sister, but they got angry and fought." Xiaofeng said submissively.


    Tang Xiaonan''s expression darkened a little. The child didn''t tell a lie. She looked at Shanshan again. The cold eyes made the little girl even more scared. She stammered, "I...I quarreled with Xiaobei..."


    "Why quarrel? Who quarreled first?" Tang Xiaonan''s voice was also cold.


    This brother and sister, she hated the little girl Shanshan even more.


    "Xiao Bei pushed me... She bullied me... woo woo..."


    Shanshan was terrified and cried loudly. The distressed Mrs. He opened her mouth and was about to scold her, but she got another whip on her body.


    "Shut up and be honest with me, or I''ll send you to the ICU to report!"


    Tang Xiaonan warned coldly that her patience was exhausted and she didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    The frightened Mrs. He closed her mouth aggrievedly, but she planned to wait for her son and daughter-in-law to come back. It all hurts.


    "Xiao Bei!"


    Tang Xiaonan shouted into the room, and without looking back, he knew that the three siblings must have been eavesdropping on the door frame. Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, Xiaobei rushed out and glared at Shanshan.


    "Shanshan said you pushed her first, is it true?"


    "She stepped on my foot and said... that Xiao Nan is a monster... I''ll beat her!"


    Xiaobei hesitated and told the truth. In fact, she didn''t want Xiaonan to know, so she was embarrassed.

 Chapter 2122： Waiting for the lawyers letter

    Xiao Nan''s face changed slightly, and his heart suddenly warmed. It turned out that his sister was fighting because of him. He knew that her sister was hard-mouthed and soft-hearted, but he actually loved him very much.


    In the future, he will love his sister more. He is a big brother, and he cannot always let his sister take the lead for him.


    "I didn''t say..." Shanshan denied it flatly. Although she was still young, she knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be admitted.


    Tang Xiaonan squinted her eyes, her impression of this little girl was even worse, she was arrogant and liked to lie, this child was really raised crooked, but fortunately she was there at the time and heard it really well.


    "You said that my second brother is a monster, and children who lie have strange noses!"


    Xiaobei shouted at her and waved her small fists. Shanshan was so frightened that she started to cry again.


    On the other hand, Xiaobei is very fierce. On the surface, it seems that Xiaobei is bullying Shanshan.


    Mrs. He was so distressed that she hugged her granddaughter and scolded Tang Xiaonan, "Your family bullies our old and young. My mother is not afraid of you. When my son comes back, I won''t be able to spare you!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t spare your family. Shanshan is a child and ignorant, and what you say must be imitated by your adults. You call my son a monster. This is slander and rumors, which seriously hurt my son''s young mind and caused The shadow of life has also affected my son''s growth, we will see you in court and tell your son, wait for the lawyer''s letter these days, and then find a good lawyer!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s expression and tone didn''t seem to be joking, but Mrs. He didn''t believe it. It was just a child making trouble. Why was she involved in a lawsuit?


    What about shadows growing up, it''s all farts!


    "Do you still want to scare the old lady? The old lady is not scared. Your family runs the court. Let me tell you, my son is the big boss, so I''m not afraid of you!"


    Mrs. He jumped up and scolded, and the neighbors onlookers shook their heads. They are not like this old woman who is ignorant. Huo Jinzhi''s reputation is well-known in Songcheng business circles, of course, it is limited to the upper circles.


    After all, Huo Jinzhi is too low-key. Although he is a major shareholder of many companies, very few people know that Huo Jinzhi only runs a small trading company with only a dozen employees. However, Zhi has invested in many big companies, involving various industries, including real estate, Internet, and various industries. I don''t know how many big bosses want to curry favor with Huo Jinzhi. This old woman actually dares to provoke Mrs. Huo, which is really boring.


    But I don''t blame the old woman. After all, Mrs. He''s son is only the boss of a small company with hundreds of people. He has never heard of Huo Jinzhi. It''s normal. How could the frog at the bottom of the well know the vastness of the universe? It''s just that square.


    There were more and more people watching. At first glance, Mrs. Huo, the most low-key in the community, had a fight with the most arrogant Mrs. He in the community. They all watched a good show, waiting for Tang Xiaonan to clean up the old woman.


    It''s better to be driven out of the community. A good high-end community, mixed into such a low-quality family, has become a low-end.


    "I''m not interested in who your son is, go back and wait for the lawyer''s letter!"


    Tang Xiaonan took out her mobile phone from her pocket and pressed the play button. Fortunately, she was well prepared and recorded what Shanshan scolded Xiaonan before, just in case.

 Chapter 2123： Wait until you hit the street and beg for food

    "Your brother is a monster, a monster with a strange disease, and he catches bugs, monsters..."


    Shanshan''s scream came from the phone, along with Xiaobei''s voice, "My brother is not a monster, beat you to death!"


    Xiaobei was embarrassed and couldn''t help but glance back, but met Xiaonan''s warm smile, she rolled her eyes angrily and turned her head.


    Xiao Nan doesn''t care at all, he is very happy now, his sister loves him so much, he is the happiest brother in the world.


    Xiaoxi glanced at him with disgust, she was stupid, she laughed when she was scolded, he was too lazy to watch the fun, and the result was already out, this old woman was no match for her mother at all.


    It''s more interesting to go upstairs to study the code.


    Xiao Nan is still clinging to the door frame, watching the play with relish, the smile on his face is warmer than the winter sun.


    Tang Xiaonan put it three times in a row, Shanshan''s little face turned pale, and she lowered her head in shame, really wanting to find a crack to get in.


    The other neighbors expressed their dissatisfaction. The child was too much. It was not a secret in the community that Xiao Nan was sick a few years ago. Many people knew that Huo Jinzhi''s second son had leukemia. At that time, they thought Xiao Nan could not be cured. But this child Jiren has God''s blessing and finally survived.


    But having this kind of disease, when parents have a thorn in their hearts, they heard that the leukemia may relapse, so if their children had this kind of disease, if they heard this kind of cruel words, Will definitely be angry too.


    No wonder Mrs. Huo, who has always been gentle and good-natured, is so abnormal today, she must be **** off.


    Tang Xiaonan turned off the phone and sneered: "I went out for a walk today, and I happened to see the child Shanshan talking bad about my son. Xiaobei did teach Shanshan a lesson, but I don''t think Xiaobei did anything wrong. If you can teach children, then don��t blame outsiders for teaching you, I��ll put my words here today, if I hear your family say my son is a monster again in the future, I��ll let your family go to the street to beg for food!��


    It''s just a small clothing factory. She really thinks of herself as an onion. Without Huo Jinzhi''s action, she can bankrupt the family by herself.


    "The tone is quite big, and I want my family to beg for food. You think you are the Queen Mother!" Mrs. He didn''t believe it at all, and she cursed even more fiercely.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered: "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see, now you get out of here!"


    Of course, Mrs. He refused to get out, but Tang Xiaonan lashed with a bamboo whip. She was so frightened that she stepped back several steps, and then Yuanbao rushed over and barked at her. The old woman didn''t dare to approach.


    "Yuanbao They will bite again when they come over!" Tang Xiaonan said coldly.


    "Wang Wang..."


    Yuan Bao screamed a few times, squatted on the ground, bared his teeth and glared at the grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Just wait and see, my son can''t spare you!"


    Mrs. He had to admit defeat and stood far away to scold her. She had been in the city for so many years, and this was the first time she had suffered such a big loss.


    Tang Xiaonan was too lazy to care about her, and dragged Xiaobei home for dinner.


    Mrs. He was still scolding, and the people around couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to her: "Tell your son quickly, you have a big deal!"


    "Call your son, you are an old woman who doesn''t know anything!"


    Several people said this. Madam He finally got a little panicked and went home in a hurry. She called her son and told him to go home quickly. Her son was hugging from left to right, hugging a few young ladies to have fun. Hearing that my mother said something important, I had to come back reluctantly.

 Chapter 2124： Enemy road is narrow

    "What''s the matter? I''m discussing business with a client. The business of hundreds of thousands of dollars has made you messed up with a phone call."


    Since he made a fortune, the problem of running trains has become more and more serious. Everyday it is a business of hundreds of thousands or millions. Every day, he is doing big things, and he even wants to buy aircraft missiles.


    This kind of nonsense is only believed by the old lady He and the old couple. In their eyes, the son is omnipotent, and he is more powerful than the Monkey King.


    "Fugui, what is the origin of that surnamed Huo?" Mrs. He asked.


    "Which one is Huo?"


    "Just the one whose son has a strange illness, today Shanshan and Xiaofeng fought with their child..."


    Mrs. He added fuel to it. In her mouth, it was naturally the three brothers and sisters of Xiaobei who were bullying the weak and her grandchildren.


    "M''s, dare to bully my children, I can''t kill them!"


    He Fugui patted the table hard, and with a gloomy face was about to go to Huo''s house to settle accounts, but Mrs. He held her back and said what Tang Xiaonan said about the lawsuit.


    "That woman was very fierce, and she said that she wanted our family to beg for food in the morning. Others in the community also said that the family was not easy to mess with, and that they were rich. What was their family doing?" Mrs. He was worried, worried that she would really be begging on the street.


    She has lived a hard life for most of her life, and she finally enjoys happiness, and she doesn''t want to go back.


    "Isn''t he the boss of a small trading company, his tone is quite big, don''t be afraid!"


    He Fugui didn''t take it to heart at all. He had already figured out all the residents in the community. Huo Jinzhi''s public identity is that of the owner of a trading company. There are only a dozen employees, and there are two or three in his garment factory. Hundreds of employees.


    Hearing that her son''s tone was so tough, Mrs. He was relieved and prepared to go to Huo''s house to scold the street tomorrow. Hmph, she wasn''t scared.


    Tang Xiaonan was not idle either. After eating, she and Chai Yuxiang inquired about the details of the He family. Chai Yuxiang was more aware of these matters.


    "The owner of the clothing factory is not a small family, and he has assets of 20 to 30 million yuan. How could his family offend you?"


    Chai Yuxiang doesn''t live in the community. Her family went on vacation and asked Tang Xiaonan to join her, but Tang Xiaonan refused. She didn''t want to go out on a hot day.


    "It''s only 20 to 30 million. I still have several hundred million in assets. I will talk about it when you come back!"


    Tang Xiaonan knew it in her heart. The next day, she sent someone to inquire about the situation of He Fugui''s garment factory. What she inquired about made Tang Xiaonan a little ironic. This He Fugui factory was rented, and the land price in Songcheng has risen over the years. It is very fast, and it is not easy to grant land. Many people can only rent factories to set up factories, and He Fugui is no exception.


    But the factory he rented happened to belong to Tang Xiaonan.


    Over the years, Tang Xiaonan has invested in a lot of real estate, and this factory is one of them. She only remembered that it was rented to a clothing factory, but she did not expect it to be the He family.


    This is really a narrow road.


    "How many years have they been renting?"


    Tang Xiaonan called the assistant, and her real estate was taken care of by someone.


    "It''s been ten years and half a year is due. He Fugui talked to me about renewing the contract, and I agreed."


    "Stop renting, let them move the factory!"


    Tang Xiaonan is very straightforward, she would rather not make money than rent to this family.


    The assistant didn''t ask much. The boss was rich and self-willed. He was just a part-timer, nosy.


    Mrs. He didn''t come to scold the street the next day, not because she was afraid, but because Shanshan had a fever.

 Chapter 2125： lifesaving instant noodles

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t tell Huo Jinzhi about the matter of the He family. Her husband is busy with important affairs. A small person like the He family is not worthy of her man''s precious time.


    After she told her assistant that she would not rent the factory, Tang Xiaonan stopped taking care of the family. As for the lawsuit, she was actually trying to scare the old woman. Don''t waste the judge''s time on such a trivial matter.


    Of course, if the He family is unrelenting, she will not be polite, and she will accompany her in lawsuits at any time.


    Her third sister-in-law is a famous gold medalist in the world, which will definitely make the He family lose their pants.


    But Tang Xiaonan was a little strange. Yesterday, Mrs. He was so clamorous. Today, there was no movement at all. It was not like that old woman''s style. She remembered that Mrs. He used to plant a loofah in the yard, and the loofah bore a lot of fruit. Climbed outside the fence.


    Loofahs are worthless. Those who can live in the community are all millionaires with tens of millions of dollars. Naturally, they don��t look down on such loofahs, but children are ignorant, and children who grow up in cities don��t know loofahs. They think they are wild plants, just like creeping tigers. In the same way, these children picked a few loofahs to play with, but Mrs. He saw it.


    This time, the sky is broken. Mrs. He scolded these children with blood. Even the eighteenth generation of their ancestors greeted them one by one. Several children were scared and cried. Mrs. He even wanted to do it. , Fortunately, some adults passed by and rescued a few children. After asking the whole story, those adults were quite reasonable and apologized to the He family.


    After all, it was my own children who made the mistake first. Even if they were ignorant, they shouldn''t pick loofahs from other people''s houses. The children apologized, and the parents lost money. This should be over.


    But Mrs. He is different. Her mind is smaller than the tip of a needle, and she always remembers that sometimes when she sees those children on the road, she even swears a few words fiercely. The poor children have psychological shadows. When she got to Mrs. He, she hid far away.


    Tang Xiaonan was very strange. With the wickedness of this old woman, she could easily let it go?


    This time, it was much more serious than the loofah. The precious grandson and granddaughter were beaten so badly, it is reasonable to say that they should not die endlessly.


    The He family was so peaceful, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t feel very excited. It was as if he was looking forward to a wonderful movie and was waiting for its release. As a result, when it was about to be released, the movie theater refused to let it go.


    After being calm for three days, Tang Xiaonan also forgot about it. She still stayed at home, watching TV, reading novels, and talking to her eldest son in Europe, and her nephew Tang Qijin. The two children tanned a lot. They also lost weight. They said that they were not used to eating food from Europe, and that the taste of Chinese restaurants was not authentic. They missed Xu Jinfeng��s steamed meat with dried vegetables and dreamed about it at night.


    At this time, I was videoing with the two children again. It was daytime here and night in Europe. The children were resting in the hotel. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin shared a room.


    "Mom, fortunately, you have the foresight to pack a lot of instant noodles and mustard greens for me. My classmates are envious of me."


    Huo Dong held a pack of Master Kong''s beef noodles in his hand and swayed it ostentatiously. He was about to make instant noodles to eat, and Tang Qijin was also making noodles. Before departure, Ai Xiang and Tang Xiaonan had communicated with him that he should bring less clothes and luggage. It''s full of instant noodles and mustard greens.


    At that time, the two children still disliked them, saying that they were too earthy, hmph, now I know how to be grateful.

 Chapter 2126： would rather lose money than rent

    "Didn''t your classmates bring them?" Tang Xiaonan asked with interest.


    "Their mother stuffed a lot of clothes and said that it''s cold here in Europe, so you need to bring more clothes."


    Huo Dong took a pot and skillfully disassembled the instant noodles. The pot was bought here. In order to save space, Tang Xiaonan brought instant noodles in plastic packaging, and only brought two clothes for washing, as long as he had money. You don''t need to bring too many things, people take food as their priority, and when they go out, food is the most important thing, and there are banknotes.


    "Now you know how good I am? You thought I was rustic back then. Hmph, your mother and I have eaten more salt than your kid!"


    Tang Xiaonan was so proud that she couldn''t help but brag.


    "Mom is the most wise and talented."


    Huo Dong did not hesitate to praise, these instant noodles saved his life, otherwise he would be like the sad classmates, eating those dry breads and vegetable salads every day, and having diarrhea.


    Tang Qijin also made instant noodles, but he was making a video with Ai Xiang, and the two children had to make a video with adults every day.


    While eating noodles, Huo Dong talked about interesting things that happened these days, and also said where he went. Tang Xiaonan just listened and seldom spoke. After a while, Huo Dong finished a bowl of noodles and even drank the soup. .


    "Brother, can you sell me a pack of instant noodles? How much money will do."


    The door was pushed open, and a male classmate came in, smiling ingratiatingly, holding a ten-dollar euro in his hand, which was nearly a hundred yuan when converted into RMB. This bag of instant noodles is really astronomical.


    "Give you a pack, I don''t have much left."


    Huo Dong took out a pack of beef noodles from the suitcase and threw it to the male classmate without asking for his money.


    "Brother, please give me a bow, you really saved my life!"


    The male classmate was very grateful and really gave a big gift. Tang Xiaonan was overjoyed to watch. These children are really interesting. It can be seen that this slick-looking male classmate should have a good relationship in the class. Such people are easy to get along with. .


    "Let''s go now!"


    Huo Dong pushed him away in disgust, took out another pack of instant noodles and soaked it. He was not full, and there were not many instant noodles in the suitcase. In addition to eating himself, he also gave some to his classmates and teachers.


    The male classmate walked away happily, and waved at Tang Xiaonan in the computer, "Auntie, you are so beautiful, you look just like my sister."


    "It''s so good, come back to my home to play!" Tang Xiaonan said with a smile Okay, I will definitely visit my aunt! "


    The male classmate with a smiley face was kicked away by Huo Dong, pushed out of the room, and continued to make instant noodles. Tang Xiaonan chatted with him for a while, the phone rang, she closed the computer, and the assistant called.


    "Madam, He Fugui found me here and said he would like to increase the rent by 30%."


    "No rent!"


    Tang Xiaonan was unimpressed. Her factory has a good location and a large area. She doesn''t have to worry about renting it out. It was an assistant who rented it to He Fugui. She should have known that He Fugui''s family was talking about her son behind her back, and she would rather lose money than rent it. .


    The assistant did not persuade him any more, although he felt it was a pity, after all, 30% of the rent was a lot, and it was not easy to find a suitable tenant, but the boss had the final say, he was not qualified to manage as a wage earner.


    "Boss He, you heard it too. My boss doesn''t agree. You should find a suitable factory as soon as possible. It''s only half a year."


    The assistant said to He Fugui who was beside him.

 Chapter 2127： sounds weird

    He Fugui''s face was ugly. The assistant pressed the speakerphone just now. He heard it clearly. The landlord really didn''t want to rent it, but he didn''t understand.


    "Isn''t it all good before? I even promised to renew the lease, but now I don''t want to? Tell me the truth, is there someone who has made a higher bid? I can also offer." He Fugui bent over and refused. give up.


    He found this factory after looking for it for a long time. The location is good and the place is big. It is suitable for setting up a clothing factory. He Fugui regrets that he only signed a ten-year contract at the beginning. If only he signed a fifteen-year contract at once.


    But at that time, he had no money on him, and he borrowed the rent for ten years, and it was useless to regret it.


    The assistant said helplessly: "There''s really no one else. I just follow the boss''s orders to do things. It''s strange to say that. My boss has never cared about such trivial matters before. This time, I suddenly called and said that I don''t need to rent it to you. It''s quite abrupt."


    Seeing He Fugui''s ugly face, the assistant also has some sympathy. It is really not easy to find a suitable factory in half a year. In recent years, Songcheng has often developed rapidly, and many people from Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Guangdong have come to set up factories, and of course there are people from other provinces. It is too difficult to rent factories and warehouses, and it is not easy to rent a suitable factory.


    Unless it is to go to the outer suburbs, it is definitely not as convenient as the outer suburbs. If He Fugui moves the factory, he can only move to the outer suburbs. If nothing else, the workers may also have opinions. Most of the garment factories are young women workers who like to go shopping, the outer suburbs and the countryside. In the same way, there is no shopping at all, and the current location is the street when going out, which is why He Fugui can recruit many female workers.


    Garment factories are most afraid of not being able to recruit workers, and the mobility of employees is also the greatest. If He Fugui moves to the outer suburbs, I am afraid that many female labor unions will leave. As long as they have the skills, they are not afraid of finding jobs. There are many garment factories on the side, and they are recruiting workers every day, especially skilled workers, which are beyond the reach of garment factories.


    "Think about it, have you offended someone?" the assistant reminded, and added: "My boss is a rich and idle person, he never cares about things, and he doesn''t care about the rent. Her husband doesn''t say the richest man in the country, and he is also our Songcheng. The richest man, I listened to the boss''s tone, you should have offended someone, maybe you offended the boss''s friend, think about it."


    For the sake of a few supermarket gift vouchers from He Fugui, he will give some pointers.


    He pointed out the road, whether it can work or not depends on He Fugui''s ability.


    He Fugui couldn''t stop thinking about it, he definitely didn''t offend anyone, I''m afraid the old ladies in the family were restless, he wasn''t too stupid, when he heard that Tang Xiaonan was a woman, he thought that it should be the contradiction between women.


    He asked the assistant about Tang Xiaonan''s address, and sent thousands of gift certificates. The assistant only mentioned the community where Tang Xiaonan lived, and didn''t say anything else. He didn''t want to lose his job.


    "Mrs. Huo is my boss, famous in the upper circles. You don''t know it because you are ignorant."


    The assistant looked at He Fugui with contempt, the owner of a small garment factory. It''s normal not to know his boss, after all, he''s a frog in the well.


    He Fugui''s heart was in a mess. That community was where he lived, Mrs. Huo... It sounds very familiar, as if he heard his mother mention it a few days ago.


    Because of her daughter''s illness and the accident at the factory, He Fugui was not in the mood to stand up for her children, let alone how sacred Mrs. Huo was.

 Chapter 2128： This Mrs. Huo is Mrs. Bihuo

    After saying goodbye to the assistant, He Fugui went to the garment factory with a gloomy face. He saw the well-organized workshop and the goods stacked in the warehouse. They will be shipped in a few days. The business has been very good in recent years, and they are all exported. , made a lot of money, and if he suddenly moved the factory, he would lose at least a few million, or even more.


    The factory must not be moved.


    He Fugui cheered up and went home. The whole family was there. Daughter Shanshan was probably frightened that day. She had a fever for three days.


    "Is Shanshan better?"


    He Fugui is also very distressed. He values ??his son, but his daughter is distressed. Otherwise, Shanshan''s arrogant temper will not be raised.


    "The doctor said that they were frightened and rich. The Huo family can''t be forgotten, and they will lose money!" Mrs. He said resentfully.


    "I have to pay for mental damages and labor costs, which will delay my business."


    The speaker was He Fugui''s wife, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup and bright make-up, but her words revealed her vulgarity. Although Mrs. He learned a lot of new terms, her background in the third grade of elementary school could not support her inflated ambition.


    Mrs. He was also in charge of the garment factory, but she swelled as soon as she became the proprietress. She was bossy in the factory, and she even arranged for her family''s relatives to come in, which made the factory smoky. He Fugui was so angry that he drove his wife out of the factory. , including several elder brothers and sisters-in-law, as well as his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Give Mrs. He another sum of money to open a men''s clothing store in the urban area. The business is not bad. Mrs. He also found her fun. No matter how rich or rich, He is happy and relaxed, and he goes outside to have fun every day.


    "The fox spirit of the Huo family said that he would have a lawsuit with our family." Mrs. He was still a little worried. "Others say that the Huo family is not easy to mess with and is rich. Why don''t you inquire about the situation of the Huo family."


    Old Man He also persuaded: "I went outside to inquire these days, and said that the Huo family is not easy to mess with. Although that Mrs. Huo is young, her parents'' family is powerful, and her husband listens to her words. Don''t listen to your mother for wealth and honor. Huo, ask carefully, don''t offend anyone."


    To say that the only person in the He family who has not expanded is the old man He, but others are soft-spoken, and their words are useless. They usually pretend to be deaf and dumb, and let the old woman run rampant and domineering. He can''t control it, and he doesn''t want to control it.


    He Fugui''s heart skipped a beat, Mrs. Huo...


    Is it her?


    After another series, He Fugui can basically be sure that Mrs. Huo is the one who fought with his old mother. No wonder he suddenly refused to rent the factory. This is to avenge the children.


    Women are really careful, He Fugui''s boss thinks that Tang Xiaonan is a prodigal woman, and if a trivial matter makes such a big fuss, he is a loss, but Tang Xiaonan also has a loss, and women are willful and reckless.


    "Damn vixen, she looks like a hooker, maybe it''s not the main house, or she doesn''t go out!" Mrs. He was still cursing.


    He Fugui was startled and quickly stopped, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, stop these words, don''t talk nonsense outside, this Mrs. Huo is not something we can afford."


    Mrs. He was really frightened, it was the first time she saw her son cowardly.


    He Fugui didn''t hide it, and said about the move to the factory, "You just had a fight with Mrs. Huo. The next day, Mrs. Huo called and said that she would not rent the factory. I will find a suitable factory in a while. This trip cost at least several million, my mother, you have caused me a big disaster!"

 Chapter 2129： chicken flying dog jumping

    When Mrs. He heard the millions, her face turned pale with fright, and her voice trembled, "No... No way, that vixen..."


    "Mother... Are you still called a vixen? Don''t say such things again. Are you trying to beg for food on the street?" He Fugui interrupted his mother in a rage. He was already sure that Tang Xiaonan was the mysterious Mrs. Huo.


    It is impossible to have such a coincidence in the world. After quarreling with the front feet, the factory was sealed with the back feet. This time he really encountered a difficult iron plate.


    "It''s not that serious, don''t scare me with riches and honors." Mrs. He was about to cry. She didn''t want to beg for lunch in the morning.


    In the past, her family was the poorest in the village, and everyone looked down on her. Now her family is the richest in the village. Even the village head respects her when he sees her. The mayor even comes to her house for dinner and calls her old lady, not to mention how polite .


    If his son goes bankrupt, how can those people be so polite, people are snobbish, Mrs. He is very clear.


    "I scare you of picking up banknotes? You can really cause trouble. If I can''t escape this time, you all beg me for food!"


    He Fugui was furious, his face was very ugly, and he completely forgot that the poor old ladies in the family were all brought out by him. In the past, Mrs. He was domineering in the community, and some owners came to him to complain. He is even more arrogant than Mrs. He.


    "Then I''ll go and apologize to Mrs. Huo. Can I make amends by kowtowing to her?" Mrs. He cried and grimaced. Although it was a shame, as long as she could keep her son''s factory, there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    He Fugui pondered for a while, and said, "It can only be like this. I will go with you at night, and bring these two **** with me, and go to Huo''s house to kneel. If Mrs. Huo doesn''t forgive me, don''t get up!"


    The sick Shanshan was so frightened that she cried aloud. She didn''t know why her father was so fierce. In the past, when she fought with the children in the community, her father would help her. What happened today?


    "Cry, cry, cry, you still have the face to cry? How did I raise you a prodigal son, you unlucky thing!"


    He Fugui hated this dead girl to death at this moment, and couldn''t help slapped it down. Shanshan was already sick, and the slap made her afraid and painful. She coughed repeatedly, even the small bowl she drank earlier The porridge was also spit out, and the whole body was full of vomit, a mess.


    Mrs. He felt sorry for her daughter and couldn''t help complaining, "Shanshan is still ill, and it''s not all Shanshan''s fault. The three savage children of the Huo family are very fierce, and our family Xiaofeng and Shanshan have suffered a lot. Now, Shanshan is scared and sick."


    "Snapped"


    He Fugui, who was burning with anger, slapped him with a backhand. The old mother couldn''t hit him. The children were his own.


    "You hit me? How are you, He Fugui, do you dare to hit me? I knew you had someone outside. I would endure hardship with you to set up a factory. Now that you are rich, you want to get rid of me? No way, I and you Fight!"


    Mrs. He is not a good stubborn, and she fought with He Fugui. For a while, the chickens jumped and the dogs were uneasy. The neighbors next door heard the movement here and shook their heads.


    A woman''s physical strength is of course not as good as a man''s. Although Mrs. He is sturdy, she was beaten by He Fugui and her face was bruised and bruised. Can''t afford to go to the karaoke hall.

 Chapter 2130： Xiaobie wins newlyweds

    Tang Xiaonan has no interest in the He family''s farce. She is in a good mood today, because Huo Jinzhi is back, and she can still rush home for dinner. After going out for a week this time, Xiaobiesheng is newly married, and Tang Xiaonan is in a good mood naturally.


    She was instructing her aunt to prepare dinner and make more food that Huo Jinzhi likes to eat.


    "Get some glutinous rice balls, no stuffing, steam a big lobster, you can do the rest, get some children''s favorite food."


    "Got it, ma''am."


    Auntie agreed. She has worked in the Huo family for six or seven years, and the Huo family''s taste is very clear.


    "Mom, is Dad coming back?" Xiao Nan ran over happily and asked.


    "Yes, you will have gifts!"


    Tang Xiaonan tapped the tip of the little guy''s nose and said with a smile.


    Every time Huo Jinzhi goes on business trips, she brings gifts when she comes home, both she and the children share.


    Xiaonan shouted with joy and ran upstairs to share the happiness with Xiaoxi and Xiaobei. Tang Xiaonan also went upstairs. She was going to change into beautiful clothes and put on light makeup. Although she was an old husband and wife, she had to get some Freshness, marriage needs to be managed.


    When Huo Jinyi came home, he saw that the living room was completely new. Not only the little daisies he liked, but also the elegant incense, all of which he liked, and Tang Xiaonan was also dressed in a dazzling manner. He couldn''t help laughing. Jokingly asked, "What''s a good day today?"


    "It''s a good day for you to come back. After walking for so long, my children and I miss you to death."


    Tang Xiaonan said love words without shame at all, and made Huo Jinzhi so happy. If it wasn''t for his aunt and children, he would have wanted to be intimate with his daughter-in-law.


    Yuanbao was more active than the three brothers and sisters, and rushed over to Huo Jinzhi, shaking his head and tail, screaming and begging for a hug, Huo Jinzhi hugged Tang Xiaonan first, and then went to hug Yuanbao.


    "Don''t be so enthusiastic, I''ll bring you a gift, don''t worry."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and touched Yuanbao''s head, took out a bottle of imported canned dog food from the suitcase, opened it and put it on the ground, Yuanbao''s eyes lit up, and he ate it with relish. Of course cats also have canned food. They are all members of the family and have gifts.


    "Dad, what about ours?"


    The three siblings crowded around Huo Jinzhi and looked at him eagerly.


    "All!"


    Huo Jinzhi took out the gifts from the suitcase. Xiaoxi is the latest programming book, as well as suspenseful mystery novels. Xiaonan is the picture book of animals and plants, and Xiaobei is the delicious snack. Huo Dong''s gift is fine~www.novelhall. com~ This kid is all alone outside, so there''s no need to bring him.


    "What about mine?" Tang Xiaonan also called.


    "To you tonight."


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes were deep and meaningful, Tang Xiaonan''s face couldn''t help turning red, and he gave him an angry look.


    Auntie prepared a sumptuous dinner and arranged them one by one. Huo Jinzhi took a bath and put on his home clothes. The family would be together, warm and happy, because when Huo Jinzhi had dinner, the dinner at Huo''s family was a bit late, and other people''s It''s all eaten, and their family is still eating.


    He Fugui carried the gift, brought Mrs. He and two children, and walked towards the Huo family with a heavy heart, still exhorting on the way, "You must keep your breath low, if Mrs. Huo doesn''t forgive you, you will not be allowed to kneel. stand up!"


    "understood."


    The old lady He was very bitter. She was already old, and she had to kneel down to the fox spirit, and her face was gone.


    But she can''t do without kneeling. If her son''s factory can''t be built, she has to go to the street to beg for food. Compared with begging, kneeling is no big deal.

 Chapter 2131： sell miserable palace

    Shanshan''s brothers and sisters were crying, Shanshan''s face was pale, and she walked crookedly. He Fugui ignored her and let her go by herself, and He Fugui felt that a miserable little daughter could win sympathy more, and rich people needed face. When the Huo family saw that their family was old, young, and so ill, they might have softened their hearts.


    "Hurry up!"


    He Fugui turned back and shouted, and the Shanshan brothers and sisters shivered with fright, and trotted to keep up.


    Tang Xiaonan was clinking glasses with Huo Jinzhi when he heard Yuanbao''s cry and couldn''t help frowning. Who is so blind to come to visit at this time?


    "Mrs. Huo I''m He Fugui, I''m here to apologize!"


    He Fugui didn''t dare to enter the yard, Yuanbao bared his teeth at him, looking fierce, he was afraid of being bitten by a dog, so he had to bark loudly into the house.


    The neighbors also heard the news. It is summer vacation. Many people take a walk outside in the shade at night. Seeing that it is the He family, everyone is interested and gathered not far away to watch the fun.


    Tang Xiaonan''s brows were even tighter, and it was this family again, which was really annoying.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "Family of nasty bed bugs."


    Tang Xiaonan talked about the children''s fight, and said in Huo Jinzhi''s ear: "The family said that Xiaonan was a monster and suffered from a strange disease. Although it was said by a child, it must have been taught by an adult. I didn''t show up, little one. Bei and the three of them beat up their children, it was nothing to do, but the adults came to the house to make trouble, so I taught them a lesson."


    Huo Jinzhi''s face turned cold, he was the shortest, and no one could scold his children.


    "How did you teach them a lesson?" Huo Jinzhi asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. Their family runs a clothing factory, and the factory they rented happens to be mine. As soon as I asked, the contract expires in half a year, so I don''t plan to renew the lease." Tang Xiaonan said lightly.


    Huo Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, this method is quite good, there is no need for him to come forward, the He family''s mistakes are not enough for him to shoot, if he does, the He family will really go bankrupt.


    But his daughter-in-law''s method was enough to hurt the He family and hurt their vitality.


    "Mrs. Huo, it''s my godson''s failure, it''s my fault, please give me a chance to apologize!" He Fugui was still shouting outside, and more and more people were watching, all watching the jokes of the He family.


    "Isn''t it arrogant before, and now it''s finally suffering."


    "Don''t look at who they are offending, you think the Huo family is vegetarian."


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Huo did? Is it the first time I saw He Fugui so humble?"


    The neighbors were chatting with interest No one sympathized with He Fugui, who made the He family hate everyone in the community, they only felt happy, and the Huo family could be regarded as resentful for them this time.


    In a hurry, He Fugui gave his old lady a wink. The old lady shuddered and knelt down unwillingly. The entrance of Huo''s yard was a cobblestone path. The pain caused her to tremble, but she didn''t dare to get up.


    "You kneel down for me!"


    He Fugui kicked his children''s knees hard, and the Shanshan brothers and sisters knelt down crying. The neighbors were all startled, and they were a little uncomfortable with the He family''s actions. It was obviously trying to sell the Huo family.


    "I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    Shanshan cried and kowtowed, Xiaofeng too, and Mrs. He, who had taught them before coming here.


    "Mrs. Huo, I will ask them to kowtow to you to make amends. You are a lot of adults. Don''t care about us little people. Please raise your hands!" He Fugui also knelt down. More spectators came.

 Chapter 2132： protect short

    Tang Xiaonan sighed, the meal was impossible to eat, this family was like bedbugs, it was too disgusting.


    "I''ll go out and have a look, you can continue to eat."


    Tang Xiaonan got up, walked out with a sullen face, Huo Jinzhi also got up, "I''m with you."


    The three little ones also wanted to come out, Huo Jinzhi glanced lightly, the three brothers and sisters all tightened their necks honestly, and obediently ate.


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan arrived in the yard, she saw the four members of the He family kneeling on the ground, and she felt as disgusting as eating flies. This was a deliberate attempt to force her.


    "What''s this for? You don''t need to do such a big ceremony when it''s not a festival."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to eat this, and still said with a smile.


    He Fugui was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Mrs. Huo didn''t play cards according to common sense. It is reasonable to say that the family should be called up first. The cobblestone floor is too crowded, and his knees are numb.


    "Mrs. Huo, it''s my family''s fault. I''ll make it up to you."


    He Fugui gritted his teeth and knocked his head at Tang Xiaonan. He didn''t see Huo Jinzhi standing behind Tang Xiaonan. He thought he was not at home, but he still thought that there is no man in charge, and a woman should be easy to deal with.


    "Where did you go wrong?" Huo Jinzhi came out, stood in front of Tang Xiaonan, and asked lightly.


    The onlookers took a breath and silently sympathized with He Fugui. Huo Jinzhi was famous for protecting his shortcomings, especially his daughter-in-law. He Fugui made such a disgusting act while Huo was not at home. Huo Jinzhi could forgive him. It''s his fault.


    He Fugui''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his eyes were soaked with sweat, and he secretly complained in his heart.


    "I... I didn''t take care of my family and made Mrs. Huo unhappy. It''s my fault." He Fugui''s voice was bitter. In fact, he really didn''t think his children were at fault, it was just a quarrel between the children. As for the Huo family Is the outline online?


    But his arm can''t twist his thigh, and the Huo family has a lot of money, so he can''t afford it, so he can only bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Under the eyes of her son, Mrs. He hurriedly said, "My old lady is ignorant. I will kowtow to you and admit my mistake."


    After speaking, she couldn''t stop kowtowing, but Mrs. He, who was used to being pampered, had numbness in her knees, and kowtowed several times in a row, her eyes were dark, and her body was swaying, looking pitiful.


    Shanshan couldn''t take it anymore lying on the ground crying, she regretted to death, if she knew it would be like this, she walked away when she saw Xiaobei, definitely not quarrel with Xiaobei .


    "Children are ignorant, I don''t blame them, because what they say is taught by adults. My second child has indeed been sick. Everyone in the community knows that birth, old age, sickness and death are very normal. You are saying my second child is a monster behind your back. I don''t like hearing that." Huo Jinzhi said coldly.


    "No...no.... I didn''t say anything about it." He Fugui stuttered in fright, how dare he admit it.


    I hated my daughter so much that I dared to say anything, and I couldn''t beat this dead girl to death.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, "It''s okay not to admit it. Although I despise your broken garment factory, I can still pay for it."


    He Fugui''s soul was frightened. He believed that Huo Jinzhi would definitely be able to do it, and said quickly, "It''s my fault that I''m not good at my mouth and talk nonsense. It''s my fault, Mr. Huo, you have a lot of people, please forgive me..."


    Every time he said a word, He Fugui slapped himself in the face. As long as he could save the garment factory, even knocking out his teeth was worth it.

 Chapter 2133： Esei Konan

    He Fugui used a lot of strength, and his nose was blue and his face was swollen in a few moments. A big man was so servile and low-pitched, he looked really pitiful and tight, and Mrs. He was also kowtowing. An elderly woman was crying and kowtowing like that Even more pitiful, and Shanshan, who was crying and retching, was simply a tragedy in the world.


    Some onlookers couldn''t bear it anymore, completely forgetting how arrogant He Fugui''s family used to be.


    "Mr. Huo, look down and see, they are all neighbors who live together, or forget it." Someone persuaded.


    Others followed suit.


    "Yeah, they know they''re wrong, and it''s not a matter of principle, they have to be spared and spared!"


    "Children are ignorant. In the future, Boss He will teach them well, and don''t talk nonsense."


    He Fugui repeatedly assured, "It''s my fault, I will definitely teach those two **** well in the future, Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, you are a lot of adults, please forgive me, if we really move the factory, my family will really want to drink the northwest wind. "


    He was crying miserably on the surface, pretending to be pitiful, but he was happy in his heart. He pretended to be miserable in order to win the sympathy of outsiders. I thought that under the pressure of public opinion, the Huo family would not kill them all, right?


    But he miscalculated Huo Jinzhi''s mind, thinking that he wants face as much as other rich people. Huo Jinzhi has experienced the coldness of human nature since he was a child, and he is the most shameless. If He Fugui doesn''t do this, Huo Jinzhi Jinzhi might just ignore it and let Tang Xiaonan do it, but Huo Jinzhi was not happy when He Fugui did this disgusting act at his door.


    If he is not happy, he will not make He Fugui better.


    "What is a matter of principle? For me, the business of several hundred million does not matter, but the healthy growth of the child is the most important. The He family criticized my son behind his back, causing serious psychological trauma to my son. This is tens of billions of dollars. Can''t make up for it, isn''t this a matter of principle?"


    Huo Jinzhi glanced coldly at the nosy spectators. From childhood to adulthood, the most annoying thing is these spectators who stand and talk without back pain. Sooner or later you will be struck to death by thunder.


    The few people who had spoken before had pale faces, embarrassed expressions, and actually had anger in their hearts, feeling that Huo Jinzhi was too disrespectful to them.


    But they didn''t dare to show it, who made Huo Jinzhi rich?


    He Fugui groaned in his heart, and a cold sweat the size of soybeans was shed on his forehead. Why didn''t Mr. Huo play cards according to the routine?


    Huo Jinzhi shouted at the back: "Xiao Nan come out!"


    "Hey!"


    The three little ones who were watching the play while clinging to the door frame shook all together, Xiaoxi and Xiaobei pushed Xiaonan at the same time, pushed him out, and one of them pinched it hard, it hurt Xiaonan''s eyes All red.


    Xiao Nan walked to Huo Jinzhi''s side, sniffing hard and sniffing the air conditioner, it was so painful, but when others looked at it, they thought the child was crying sadly.


    "Why are you crying?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Xiao Nan snorted again, ''choked'' and replied, "They say I''m a monster... Dad, I''m not a monster... I''m a human... woo woo..."


    After speaking, Xiao Nan covered his face, his shoulders twitched hard, and he looked like he was crying sadly. In fact, the child was laughing. He didn''t cover his face for fear of getting hurt. Don''t show up, or Dad will be embarrassed.


    "My poor Xiao Nan, you are not a monster, only those who speak ill of you are monsters!"


    Tang Xiaonan hugged her son and glared at the He family.

 Chapter 2134： pretend not to know

    Xiao Nan was buried in Tang Xiaonan''s arms, and started his performance again. He howled a few times, but he couldn''t cry anymore, so he just buried it like that. Mom smells so good, and he likes to be hugged by her.


    Tang Xiaonan lowered her head and saw the corners of the little guy''s mouth raised. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. He patted the little guy lightly, and told him to restrain himself, so that no one would notice.


    Xiao Nan hurriedly wailed a few more times, holding Tang Xiaonan tightly in both hands. The thin back was weak and helpless. The people who spoke to the He family before were not feeling well at this time. It seemed that the He family had gone too far. Oh, what a poor child.


    Then, no one spoke to the He family anymore. He Fugui was so anxious and scolded Tang Xiaonan for being treacherous. He had no choice but to slap himself harder.


    "Stop hitting, it''s useless for you to rot your face, let''s make it clear first."


    Huo Jinzhi stopped, not because he felt sorry for He Fugui, but looked at his heart.


    He Fugui was overjoyed, thinking that his bitter tactic had worked, so he stopped, his face was sore and numb, and there was a **** taste in his mouth.


    Huo Jinzhi had already understood the cause and effect from Tang Xiaonan, so he said slowly: "The cause of this incident was caused by the children''s quarrel, it was originally just a trivial matter, and my wife did not intend to pursue it, but Lord Lingtang was very wild and ran away. Come to my house to make trouble,


    He also scolded a lot of foul language. Although my wife was very angry, she still did nothing to your family. My wife is virtuous and kind. She only does charity and never makes bad relations with others. Boss He said that my wife would not give any Where do you start talking about your life? "


    The melon eaters couldn''t help but be surprised. Listening to Huo Jinzhi''s tone, Mrs. Huo didn''t target the He family. The He family started to move the crowd, and what was the trouble?


    He Fugui smiled bitterly and said, "It''s her fault that my mother made trouble. I didn''t teach the children well, and I didn''t take care of the adults. It''s my fault, and I will definitely restrain them in the future."


    Mrs. He had already got up and stood staggeringly with an ugly face. She lost all her old face today, and her son was still talking about her outside, and she would have no face to go out in the future.


    Until now, the old woman didn''t feel that she was wrong. She just regretted that she didn''t know the details of the Huo family beforehand. She knew that the Huo family was rich and powerful, so she endured it.


    He Fugui swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "I run a garment factory, and the factory I rented happens to belong to Mrs. Huo, and it will expire in half a year. I originally agreed to renew it, but I was notified two days ago that I would not rent it. I can''t find a suitable factory for a while, and the factory is very busy, and now it''s really going to cost a lot to move the factory, so please ask Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo to raise their hands and let me go!"


    Others suddenly understood. Before, they only heard He Fugui talking about moving the factory, but they didn''t understand the specific situation. Now they are clear.


    The He family is doing this to death. They rented Mrs. Huo''s factory and dared to speak ill of the Huo family''s children behind their backs.


    Tang Xiaonan cried out in surprise, "Hey...that factory was rented by your family, oh my...I really don''t know about it."


    Huo Jinzhi watched his daughter-in-law perform with a light smile, but did not speak.


    He Fugui secretly scolded Tang Xiaonan for being treacherous, but he could only humbly, "It was me who rented it, it was all my fault before, Mrs. Huo, please don''t care about us, I will definitely teach those two bastards, and my mother, I''ll send her to the countryside when I turn around, and I won''t let her get in the way in front of you again."

 Chapter 2135： He Jia who is hurt

    "Rich!"


    Mrs. He stared at her son in disbelief. She didn''t want to go to the countryside. How could there be a big city in the countryside.


    He Fugui stared fiercely, his eyes were sullen, and he had no filial piety and respect in the past. Old lady He felt a chill in her heart, her back was cold, and she didn''t dare to say a word anymore. stand up.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly and said, "How you want to settle your mother has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care. I really don''t know that you rented that factory, and my factory is not only that one, who knows what it is. An acquaintance."


    Can''t help but go to Versailles, Tang Xiaonan smiled reservedly, seeing the envious expressions of those spectators, she was quite proud.


    Who gave her the benefits? Knowing that real estate is the most valuable, she started investing more than ten years ago. Almost all important cities such as the imperial capital, Yangcheng, Songcheng, and Pengcheng have real estate and shops, and some even have a building. The rent is uncountable.


    There are also stalls in Wucheng, all of which she saved in the early days, so she can now be a full-time housewife leisurely, and realize the freedom of wealth early.


    He Fugui begged: "Mrs. Huo now knows, can she renew the lease to me for the sake of a neighborhood neighbor? I''m willing to increase the rent."


    Tang Xiaonan sighed, "You said it''s too late, I rented the factory to my relatives in my hometown a few days ago. He also wants to set up a factory. The contract has been signed and the rent has been collected. Boss He, I''m so sorry. Well, I''ll give you one more month, you can quickly find another factory."


    He Fugui was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He knew that the woman was telling lies, but he couldn''t refute that.


    Now he only regrets that he didn''t renew the lease earlier. At that time, the funds were a bit tight, and he felt that such a large factory would not be rented out for a while. Who else could rent it except him, so he didn''t rush. Just a short while later, it will cost millions.


    "Mrs. Huo, Mr. Huo, I really beg you for help, I beg you!"


    He Fugui couldn''t help kowtowing. He didn''t believe the nonsense that his relatives set up factories at all. The Huo family just wanted to punish him.


    "Stop knocking, the contract has already been signed, and it must not be breached, and the factory building is not particularly difficult to rent. There are many vacant factories in the suburbs. I can help Boss He introduce a few, okay, don''t mention this again. , Boss He has the energy to make trouble in my house, so let''s contact the factory as soon as possible."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore gave the order to evict the guests, his tone was very firm, and there was no room for negotiation.


    He Fugui''s face was ashes, and he stood up in despair. He knew that there was no room for improvement in this matter. Although the relocation of the factory was not as bad as he said, drinking the northwest wind would not hurt it, but the loss was absolutely heavy, and it would hurt a lot of vitality.


    This time he lost a lot.


    "go home!"


    He Fugui snorted with a sullen face, walked in front, and fell on the ground without mentioning the gift. Tang Xiaonan stopped him, "Boss He, don''t forget to bring something!"


    She doesn''t accept anything from this family, disgusting!


    He Fugui gritted his teeth, took the gift humiliatingly, and stumbled out of Huo''s house. Mrs. He was stunned for a while before she recovered and dragged her grandchildren away.


    The others have also dispersed, but they are even more afraid of the Huo family. It was just that the children made trouble, and Mrs. Huo almost forced the He family to go bankrupt. This young and beautiful Mrs. Huo is not a good thing!


    They used to underestimate Mrs. Huo too much.

 Chapter 2136： Hes move out

    The summer vacation passed quickly, the children went to school again, and Huo Dong also went home from school. He lost weight, but he looked more energetic and more stable. It is indeed necessary for the children to go out to gain knowledge. Experience this kind of thing , which cannot be learned from books.


    Only by going out to see the world in person can you broaden your horizons and your conversational temperament will become different.


    However, there are not many people who can raise children like the Huo family.


    Since ancient times, those politicians and poets, as well as painters and calligraphers who have left their names in the history books, have a high background, many of them are nobles, such as Li Bai is a powerful person, Du Fu is a family of officials, Su Shi Wang Anshi Wang Xizhi, they are all Come from aristocrats, without any family background, where can talents be cultivated?


    There are really very few cultural people from the bottom, unless they are geniuses themselves, even the gravel can''t hide their elegance, but such geniuses are too few.


    Relatively speaking, the modern education system is fairer, with at least nine years of compulsory education, to ensure that most children can receive education.


    Unlike in ancient times, the people at the bottom had no chance to be literate. Words and culture were all in the hands of the powerful, and the people at the bottom could not afford to go to school and had no chance.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t even think about how promising the children would be. She just tried her best to create a platform for the children. How many achievements they can achieve depends on the children''s own abilities.


    The days passed quickly after school started. Autumn came. The trees in the community turned yellow and the ground was covered with fallen leaves. The He family moved quietly, and the villa changed its owner. The new owner was a family who came back from abroad. They should all be intellectuals and have a good temperament.


    There are also two children, a son and a daughter, the eldest is a daughter, about the same age as Huo Dong, and the youngest is a son, six or seven years old. Both children speak English very fluently, but they are a little stumbling in Mandarin. Later, Tang Xiaonan Only then did they know that one of the two couples was working in IT abroad and the other was the CEO.


    "As a Chinese, the mother tongue is the most important thing. You can''t lose the big because of the small. After discussing it with Charlie, I decided to come back, and the development in the country was beyond our expectations. To be honest, I thought I was going to live a hard life. Well, Songcheng feels more prosperous than abroad."


    On this day, the hostess of that house came to visit Huo''s house. The hostess was in her early 40s. Her English name was Ding Chunlan in Chinese. She made fun of herself as Chunlan Air Conditioner.


    "In the past, I only thought this name was dead, but after I went abroad, foreigners all said that my name was nice, that it was an orchid in spring, it was so beautiful, I felt ashamed all of a sudden, why should I look down on the name my parents gave me? Should be more confident."


    Ding Chunlan said with a self-deprecating manner that she is a social expert. She has only moved in for a few months, and she gets along very well with the neighbors in the community. Every now and then, she will give the neighbors small gifts. , not a valuable thing, but her heart is very precious, so Ding Chunlan''s popularity in the community is very good, and Tang Xiaonan also likes to deal with her.


    "Chunlan is really nice, and you are also very beautiful." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s not pretty, I can only say that I''m confident enough."


    Ding Chunlan laughed heartily, showing her white teeth. She is indeed not a beautiful woman, her facial features are ordinary, and her face is more ordinary, but there is a very special vitality in her body, which makes her look particularly bright and makes people ignore her ordinary Ordinary appearance, only remember her self-confidence and vitality.

 Chapter 2137： Tucao of 2 old mothers

    However, Ding Chunlan''s husband is very handsome. Unlike other engineering men who are engaged in IT, the bald general has a greasy belly. Ding Chunlan''s husband is elegant and handsome, and his body is well maintained. He is a little shorter, but he is also 1.7 meters. about.


    Purely in terms of appearance, these two couples are actually not a good match, but Ding Chunlan can become the domestic president of a multinational company, and naturally he is not an ordinary person. At their level, the attraction of the soul is the most important thing, and the appearance is the second.


    "Confident women are the most beautiful, and you are the most beautiful." Tang Xiaonan sincerely praised.


    She admires Ding Chunlan''s self-confidence, but she lacks such self-confidence, and Ding Chunlan has a particularly powerful aura.


    "Haha, you are beautiful too, my dear."


    Ding Chunlan also praised Tang Xiaonan, her teeth are particularly white, her mouth is quite large, and her smile is particularly contagious. It may be because she has stayed abroad for a long time. Ding Chunlan''s style is more like Europeans and Americans.


    The aunt brought out two cups of black tea, Ding Chunlan brought the cookies she baked herself, and Tang Xiaonan asked her aunt to make two cups of black tea, just right with the cookies, it was good for afternoon tea.


    "The cookies you bake are really good, better than the ones you bought."


    Tang Xiaonan tasted the piece and was full of praise, and her admiration for Ding Chunlan was like the water of the Yellow River, and she was full of praise.


    Out of the hall, down to the kitchen, what else can this woman not know?


    Compared to this, she is too far behind. Until now, she is not good at cooking. At most, she can make scrambled eggs with tomatoes, or stewed vermicelli with potatoes.


    "To tell you the truth, I can only do this, otherwise the children will be very disappointed if they don''t have the desserts that their mother bakes by themselves. Children were quite fooled when they were young, but now they are grown up and know that I can only bake cookies, so they will be very disappointed. Don''t let me do it anymore."


    Ding Chunlan speaks humorously and is very easy to get close to people. Tang Xiaonan chatted with her for a long time without knowing it, and ate a lot of cookies.


    "Thank you for helping me introduce the school. The children like the new school very much, and your children take good care of their siblings." Ding Chunlan sincerely thanks.


    Tang Xiaonan helped her recommend Huo Dong''s private school. Ding Chunlan went to inspect it and felt that it was not bad. The two children also liked the school atmosphere, but most transfer students encountered rejection and even bullying. Her two children also No exception, fortunately, with Huo Dong and his brothers under the cover, the sister and brother adapted quite quickly and were not bullied.


    "Yes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, and your two children are very smart and have good personalities. Even if Xiaodong and the others don''t take care of them, they will soon make new friends."


    "You talk about them too well. In fact, they behave very well outside. It really gives me a headache at home. I leave the worst side to me. Sometimes it''s really annoying." Ding Chunlan Can''t help but complain.


    Tang Xiaonan has a heart, "It''s exactly the same, he is polite outside, his mouth is sweet, and he rarely gets angry. At home, he has a big temper. When he is unhappy, he puts on a stinky face, which makes my heart hurt."


    "I thought it was just my children. It turns out that yours is too. Alas, the conditions of the children are so good now that they can''t be compared with us at that time. They are completely different."


    Ding Chunlan looked melancholy and sighed with emotion, Tang Xiaonan echoed: "Isn''t it true, I was sensible and obedient when I was a child, and I didn''t lose my temper, the kind that everyone loved."

 Chapter 2138： teacher

    Ding Chunlan couldn''t help laughing out loud, and said enviously, "You must have been the family''s favorite when you were young, and many people dote on you."


    "That''s right, my parents, three older brothers, and my grandparents, they love me very much, and my husband, we grew up together, and he takes care of me too."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed. Speaking of which, she seemed to have really lived in a honeypot when she was a child, and she didn''t have the pressure of studying, so she was much happier than today''s children.


    Ding Chunlan was even more envious, and sighed softly, "You are so happy."


    "What about you? Are there any siblings at home?" Tang Xiaonan heard her melancholy and couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Chunlan nodded and smiled bitterly, "Yes, I am the eldest in the family, and there are two younger brothers. My hometown is a rural area, and my family is very poor, and my side is very feudal, especially patriarchal, women are more than women. Grass is low, and it makes sense for a man to beat a woman, not even the law."


    "Where is your hometown? How could it be like this? My family is also in the countryside, and there are people who prefer sons to daughters, but it''s not as serious as yours. Your parents shouldn''t give preference to sons, right?"


    Tang Xiaonan was very surprised. It is a new society now, and there is still such a stinky place. Women are not human beings?


    But she felt that Ding Chunlan''s parents should be enlightened, otherwise, how could Ding Chunlan go to study abroad?


    Ding Chunlan shook her head with a mocking expression, "They also prioritize sons over daughters. The two younger brothers are treasures, and I am Caojie. You may wonder why I can go to college, right? I have to thank my high school teacher, he is my benefactor for life. , reborn parents."


    Maybe it was because she fell in love with Tang Xiaonan, or maybe it was the resentment she had held in her heart for too long. Ding Chunlan talked about her experience, and she never talked about it abroad.


    It turned out that Ding Chunlan''s parents were very ignorant and did not want to support Ding Chunlan to go to school. When she was fifteen years old, her parents wanted to marry her in exchange for a dowry, but Ding Chunlan fought to her death, and her grades were very good, and the teacher also spoke kindly. , and finally won the opportunity to continue school.


    Just like Gu Zhiyan back then, Ding Chunlan studied very hard, and she was even more talented. She didn''t have enough food and clothing every day, and she had endless farm work. Her grades were still among the best, and she jumped two grades, fifteen. Years old in high school.


    Her high school teacher admired her very much, helped her pay for her tuition, let her eat at home to improve her meals, and took special care of her.


    "At that time, the rations were limited. My teacher had three children in the family, and the burden was also heavy. I didn''t have the nerve to go to his house to eat, but he forced me to eat, and asked the wife to make me good food, my tuition and study. The materials are all paid by the teacher, and I will never be able to repay his kindness in my life."


    Ding Chunlan''s eyes were wet. After she earned her first salary, she sent half of it to her teacher. She has been abroad all these years and has not had the opportunity to visit her teacher. continuously.


    But the teacher didn''t let her send it, saying that he had a retirement salary and lived well, and he didn''t need her money. He only told her that she still had the motherland in her heart and remembered that she was from China.


    "Actually, I could have gotten a green card a long time ago, but I refused. The teacher told me to keep in mind that I am from China, and I dare not forget his teaching, and the longer I stay outside, the more I miss my motherland, so I will come back. Right." Ding Chunlan said with a smile.

 Chapter 2139： He family goes bankrupt

    "It''s good to come back. Now the country is no worse than foreign countries, and it will get better and better. The golden nest and the silver nest are all their own grass nests." Tang Xiaonan agreed.


    "Yeah, it''s still my hometown. I can''t eat authentic Chinese food outside. I dream of eating the braised noodles from my hometown, but what I make myself is always a little off."


    "I remember that there is a noodle restaurant that is very authentic. It was opened by your fellow villagers. Many people go to eat. I will take you to eat one day." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    "Okay, I haven''t eaten for a long time, it must be ten years, right?"


    Ding Chunlan misses her very much. She really wants to eat the food of her hometown. She is not used to the food in Songcheng. Fortunately, Songcheng is a big city, and there are food cultures from all over the world. She can still eat in her hometown. Food, much better than in foreign countries.


    The two chatted while eating, and the time passed quickly. Ding Chunlan''s cell phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her expression changed. After hesitating, she answered the phone.


    "I''m outside, I''ll go back and talk about something." Ding Chunlan''s tone was not very good.


    But the other party kept talking, Ding Chunlan''s face became more and more ugly, she didn''t speak anymore, the air pressure on her body was very low, Tang Xiaonan felt that she was in a bad mood, and the person who wanted to call should be the one she didn''t want to see Friends.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to deal with. I''ll play with you next time."


    Ding Chunlan hung up the phone, smiled apologetically with Tang Xiaonan, and left Huo''s house, but before she walked to the yard, the phone rang again. Go home.


    Tang Xiaonan just looked at her back and felt that she was very angry. As a CEO, Ding Chunlan is strong, but not domineering, and she rarely gets angry, which can make her so angry. awesome.


    Although she was very curious, she didn''t want to intervene. Everyone has their own secrets that they don''t want to tell, so there''s no need to get to the bottom of it.


    On the weekends, the three brothers also came back. Their school is a dormitory system. They live at the school from Monday to Friday. On Friday evening, the school bus will bring them back, and the school bus will pick them up on Monday morning, which is very convenient.


    "Mom, He Xiaofeng has transferred." Huo Dong said as soon as he came back.


    Tang Xiaonan was not surprised. When she went to the kindergarten to pick up Xiaobei, she found that Shanshan had also transferred schools. After listening to other people in the community, it seemed that He Fugui''s clothing factory suffered serious losses and could not even pay her wages. Naturally, she could not afford it. The high tuition fees for the two children were transferred to ordinary schools.


    Huo Jinzhi also ate at home in the evening, and Tang Xiaonan asked about the He family.


    "He Fugui was lucky, and he made a fortune when he met the help of nobles, but he is not good at business. Even if he doesn''t move the factory, his garment factory won''t last long, plus he likes to put on pomp, It''s already overwhelmed."


    Huo Jinzhi''s tone was very flat, He Fugui was killing himself, and he couldn''t blame others.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t care too much, and talked about Ding Chunlan again, "She is really amazing, as inspirational as my sister-in-law, no wonder she can be a female president."


    "She is indeed very capable, and her methods are also very powerful, but she is a very good person, and you have no problem with her." Huo Jinzhi had investigated Ding Chunlan and his wife long ago.


    These two couples are typical strong women and weak men. Ding Chunlan is in charge of both the outside and the inside, grasping with both hands. Of course, her husband is not really weak. People who can engage in IT in Silicon Valley are of course not weak.

 Chapter 2140： Charity Auction

    Ding Chunlan''s husband is called Lu Baiguang. He is a typical tech house, with first-class technology, low self-care ability, and almost zero ability to communicate with people. However, Lu Baiguang doesn''t like to deal with people. He just wants to concentrate on coding.


    Lu Baiguang is a top IT talent, and foreign bosses are reluctant to let him go, but he only follows his wife. Even if the boss proposes such a sweet bait for shares, he is not moved and resolutely resigns and returns to China.


    However, a top talent like him, no matter where he goes, is a fragrant baba. Before he resigned, the largest Internet company in China poached him. The benefits are naturally very attractive, with original shares and high annual salary. There is also the freedom of not restricting working hours. Anyway, Lu Baiguang can do whatever he wants, as long as he can go to the company and sit down.


    The salary is not lower than that of foreign countries. Lu Baiguang basically works at home now. He rarely goes to the company. When the work is done, he will go there once, communicate with the boss, hold a technical meeting, and then come back to continue his research. No matter what, his temperament is like a snail.


    Fortunately, he married such a capable and virtuous wife as Ding Chunlan, otherwise, Lu Baiguang''s temperament would probably have been starved to death and no one at home would have known about it.


    These two couples can be considered complementary. Ding Chunlan is strong and capable, has a dry temper, and has a strong desire to control. Lu Baiguang has a gentle personality, has almost no temper, and likes to be controlled by others.


    "You also invested in Lu Baiguang''s company, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    "Well, one thing, your second brother also has it, and it''s going to be listed next year." Huo Jinzhi smiled slightly.


    As long as it goes public, the assets of him and Tang Aiguo will double again, but those are just numbers. When the wealth reaches a certain value, the desire for money is not so strong. .


    With Huo Jinzhi''s release, Tang Xiaonan made friends with Ding Chunlan very at ease. They went shopping together on weekends and had afternoon tea together. Chai Yuxiang would come sometimes, and Ding Chunlan would also introduce her friends to Tang Xiaonan. .


    Of course, all the strong women know are strong women, not rich wives, or career women, but most of them are career women. After being with Ding Chunlan, Tang Xiaonan didn''t stay at home often, and there were a lot of social activities. Even Huo Jin The capital said that she is busier than his boss now.


    "I''m at home and you say I''m too homey. I have a show now, and you say I''m busy."


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, didn''t bother to pay any attention to him, and continued to dress up. In the evening, Ding Chunlan took her to a charity auction. Tang Xiaonan had attended with Huo Jinzhi before, but she didn''t like this kind of occasion, so she didn''t go there.


    But the feeling of going with girlfriends is different, it seems to be more exciting, and Ding Chunlan said that there will be many stars coming in the evening, all of them are handsome and beautiful, which are very eye-catching.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Huo Jinzhi asked deliberately.


    "No, don''t you have a dinner with my second brother? Chunlan and I are together."


    Tang Xiaonan refused, and went out with her husband, no matter how she looked at the handsome guy, Lu Baiguang didn''t go, just she, Ding Chunlan, and a few wives she knew.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled. He did have activities at night, so he said, "Just take pictures of what you like. Your husband has money, so don''t worry about not being able to afford it."


    "I know, I definitely won''t save you money!"


    Tang Xiaonan said with a smile that the black card was ready.

 Chapter 2141： walk the red carpet

    Tang Xiaonan deliberately changed into a small dress, the brand of Chanel. She likes clothes with simple colors and styles. This brand is very suitable. Ding Chunlan also wore a simple and elegant dress. The two were in Tang Xiaonan''s car.


    The charity gala was held at the hotel, starting at 7:00 pm. The organizer was a well-known fashion magazine in China. The promoter was the editor-in-chief of the magazine.


    This guy named Ban Hui is particularly good at marketing. He was originally just an unknown reporter. Of course, he must have talent and help from nobles. He suddenly became popular in the fashion circle. On the Internet, every day is the dynamic of her communication with the rich wives. She is called a contemporary celebrity on the Internet, and she is full of praise anyway.


    She praised this woman as heaven and earth. Tang Xiaonan didn''t have much contact with Ban Hui, and she didn''t join the fashion circle, but she didn''t have a good impression of people like Ban Hui. In her opinion, Ban Hui was an unscrupulous person. Climbing egoists.


    What made her speechless to this woman was that Ban Hui also touched the ancient Ban Jieyu, the famous talented girl, and said that she and Ban Jieyu were ancestors and descendants of the Ban family.


    Tang Xiaonan felt quite speechless. What''s so good about this porcelain? The Ban family was nearly 2,000 years ago. Even if it was a descendant of the Ban family, the bloodline was diluted and weaker than water. What''s there to show off?


    But she just complained silently, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t deal with it anyway.


    Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan took VIP tickets and sat in the front rows. Each seat had a name on it. She and Ding Chunlan were next to each other.


    "I have inquired about it, and there are two interesting things tonight, a ruby ??necklace, which is said to have been worn by a British princess, and a Cartier limited edition bracelet, which is no longer in production and is very collectible." Ding Chunlan introduced in a low voice.


    She is not interested in other things. In fact, the things auctioned are donated by some wealthy wives and celebrities. Some things are really worthless and have no collection value, but they are just a gimmick. Big things are expensive, even if it''s just a piece of toilet paper, there will be a lot of people rushing for it.


    Tang Xiaonan also donated a piece of jewelry. It was a string of pearl necklaces that she bought when she was traveling. It also cost a lot of money to buy them. Now they are naturally more valuable. They are all sea beads of similar size and good condition.


    Ding Chunlan donated a limited edition bag, the Hermes brand, which is quite collectible.


    When Tang Xiaonan heard that it was worn by a foreign princess, she immediately lost interest, and said in a sullen voice, "I''m not interested, what''s so good about foreigners."


    Ding Chunlan smiled slightly, she was still very interested, because she likes rubies, and she has a lot of ruby ??jewelry at home, but she knew that Tang Xiaonan didn''t like jewelry very much, so she didn''t say anything.


    The party hasn''t started yet, because the stars are still walking the red carpet, and many reporters are taking pictures and interviewing, and the flash is always on. There are indeed many stars, all dressed up brightly, especially the female stars, who wear more than one. Not much. Although the heating is turned on in the hotel, the place is too big, and the heating effect is not strong. Tang Xiaonan still feels cold in her coat. She looks at the naked female stars on the stage and shows great sympathy.


    It''s not easy to earn money!

 Chapter 2142： spring is coming

    "It looks cold, and I''m not afraid of getting old cold legs." Tang Xiaonan whispered.


    In fact, she is not strict with the female stars of her company. Even if she walks on the red carpet, she doesn''t have to wear so little. After walking the red carpet wrapped in a few pieces of cloth, Tang Xiaonan didn''t bother to care about them.


    She watched the stars walking around boredly, and saw a lot of familiar faces. There were also several artists from her company, including Sun Jiaxing.


    The current Sun Jiaxing is incredible. He is so red that he has even won an actor, an absolute first-line.


    In addition, Sun Jiaxing''s film and television songs have developed in many places, and they have developed very well. Of course, this young man is very hardworking, and he is busy every day. Three hundred and sixty-five days, almost three hundred and sixty days are at work. Shidu is still working hard, and she can''t stand it anymore as a boss.


    But Sun Jiaxing seems to be enjoying it and enjoys the state of work very much. Moreover, the contract between Sun Jiaxing and her company has expired. Sun Jiaxing rejected him when other companies poached him at a high price.


    He doesn''t open a studio like other stars. Many third- and fourth-tier stars will have their own studios. A big gal like Sun Jiaxing can open one, but he doesn''t want to. He is still in Tang Xiaonan''s company, and he also publicly stated , as long as the company does not let him go, he will stay in the company.


    This loyal sincerity makes Tang Xiaonan feel embarrassed. In the first two years, he distributed some shares to Sun Jiaxing. Although the shares are not many, the annual dividends are also quite large. Even if Sun Jiaxing does not film, the dividends are enough to survive. very good life.


    Sun Jiaxing didn''t bring a female companion. He walked on the red carpet alone, walking in high spirits, and walking very fast. He has not had any scandals over the years. It''s a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, he rarely posts things on social networks. He doesn''t post a few throughout the year, and he rarely participates in variety shows. He just concentrates on acting and singing, and he rarely accepts interviews, but this still does not affect his many fans.


    "I like Sun Jiaxing. He''s in a good movie. I''ll go take a photo with him later."


    Ding Chunlan was excited when she saw Sun Jiaxing, without the restraint of a female president, her eyes stared blankly at Sun Jiaxing on the stage, just like a young girl who was in love.


    "I don''t know if he will." Ding Chunlan was a little worried.


    "Ken, don''t worry."


    Tang Xiaonan gave her a reassurance that she was also the boss anyway, so she still had some say in such trivial matters as taking pictures.


    At this time, Sun Jiaxing was posing on the stage, smiling slightly. In fact, he was not a particularly friendly person. As he got older, he became colder and colder. Even in interviews, he seldom smiled, but Tang Xiaonan found that Sun Jiaxing At this time, he smiled very tenderly, his eyes were fixed on somewhere, and he listened absently to the host''s question.


    Tang Xiaonan immediately became alert. It was obvious that there was a situation. She and Sun Jiaxing were quite familiar with each other. Seeing this irritating appearance, she must be looking at a woman.


    Is it spring?


    In recent years, Sun Jiaxing''s mother, Qian Caixia, is most worried about her son finding a partner. She urges every day, three times a day, but Sun Jiaxing just doesn''t get married. Complained many times.

 Chapter 2143： ambiguous

    Qian Caixia divorced her husband three years ago, and did not look for a man again. She was single and lived a very comfortable life. She traveled all over the world to relax.


    Except for Sun Jiaxing''s lifelong event.


    Qian Caixia didn''t want to rush too much. She was afraid that Sun Jiaxing would be annoying, but if she couldn''t hold her grandson, she was even more annoyed, and she was worried to death.


    Yang Lijuan and her have a very common topic, because Yang Lijuan''s eldest daughter, Tang Ailing, is also an older leftover girl. She works as a criminal police officer, a very good criminal police officer, and she also became the captain and solved many big cases.


    She is impeccable in her career, but Yang Lijuan is very dissatisfied, because Tang Ailing is in her thirties and has not yet found a partner, not even an ambiguous partner. Even the youngest daughter is married, but the eldest Tang Ailing has not heard from her yet. .


    Yang Lijuan is even more worried than Qian Caixia. A man can marry an eighteen-year-old girl at the age of fifty, but it is difficult for a woman to marry once she reaches her thirties, and it is even more difficult to have children when she reaches forty.


    She is in a hurry!


    Two mothers with the same illness and pity for each other complained about their children as soon as they got together, but they were still in a hurry after complaining. No matter how anxious they were, it was no use.


    Tang Xiaonan noticed Sun Jiaxing''s abnormality and followed his line of sight, her eyes almost popping out, what the hell, who did she see?


    It''s actually that **** Tang Ailing!


    He didn''t sit in the front, but in the back row, he was wearing casual clothes with light make-up and a slight smile. The direction his eyes were looking at was obviously Sun Jiaxing on the stage.


    These two are having an affair.


    When did you hook up?


    The fire of gossip was burning in Tang Xiaonan''s heart, and she stared at it without blinking, but Tang Ailing was very alert and looked towards her. Tang Xiaonan quickly hid beside Ding Chunlan.


    "What''s wrong?" Ding Chunlan asked.


    "You block me a little, just like that, don''t move."


    Tang Xiaonan was sneaking half-bent down, but fortunately Ding Chunlan was tall and could completely block her. Tang Ailing watched for a long time and didn''t notice anything unusual, so she continued to secretly **** Sun Jiaxing on stage.


    Ding Chunlan was inexplicable, and followed Tang Xiaonan to watch.


    "What''s the matter? Have an acquaintance?" Ding Chunlan wondered if Tang Xiaonan saw her husband with other women.


    This is obviously a rape.


    "My cousin is here."


    Tang Xiaonan whispered, and sat up, Sun Jiaxing had stepped down, his seat was in the front, and Tang Ailing was sitting in the back.


    "Why are you hiding when your cousin is here?" Ding Chunlan is even more inexplicable I will tell you later. "


    For a while, I couldn''t tell, Tang Xiaonan took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Yang Lijuan, "Auntie, does Aileen have a partner?"


    Soon Yang Lijuan replied, "There''s a fart!"


    "Auntie, congratulations, prepare for the dowry." Tang Xiaonan sent a text message with a smile.


    Sun Jiaxing is not frivolous, he dares to brazenly rant in public, obviously he is serious, and the two are not too young, and it is time to get married.


    The phone rang, and it was Yang Lijuan who called, "How did you know, little girl? Where did Ailing come from? Did you introduce it?"


    Thank goodness, if the eldest daughter has a man, she will definitely carry a large sedan chair to send her out.


    "I saw Aileen at the charity party, and you know the object. I''ll tell you later, it''s definitely reliable this time." Tang Xiaonan sold out, and Yang Lijuan was anxious to death.

 Chapter 2144： catch the current

    "Who else do I know? Xiao Nan, don''t make me sick, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight." Yang Lijuan was so anxious.


    "Sun Jiaxing, you and Boss Qian are going to be in-laws."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t sell any more, she heard Yang Lijuan''s gasping sound from the phone, and it took a long time to exclaim: "Sun Jiaxing? Impossible, I asked that dead girl a long time ago, and she said it was impossible with Jiaxing, Just buddy."


    "Dude, dude, what kind of buddies are a man and a woman, they''re just making friends, auntie, you didn''t see it, just now Sun Jiaxing walked the red carpet on the stage, and Ai Ling was offstage, their eyes were glued together, laughing. It''s so rude, if they don''t matter, I''ll chop off the head for you!"


    Tang Xiaonan said with oath, Ding Chunlan next to her couldn''t help laughing, but she was also very curious, Sun Jiaxing was actually with Tang Xiaonan''s cousin?


    There was no wind at all.


    Yang Lijuan was dubious, "Did you really get into someone? I''ll call and ask Caixia."


    "She certainly doesn''t know that these two are engaged in underground activities. Don''t worry, I''ll catch the current one in a while and see if they dare to admit it."


    "Yes, Xiao Nan, you stare at them. By the way, where is this charity party, I will come right away." Yang Lijuan planned to come over in person, seeing is believing.


    I also plan to take Qian Caixia along. If they are really together, I will **** these two **** to register tomorrow.


    All of them are old and young, so why don''t they get married.


    Tang Xiaonan said the name of the hotel, "Be quiet, Aileen is very alert, don''t let her find out."


    "Don''t worry, we must be quiet."


    Yang Lijuan gritted her teeth and hung up the phone, and immediately called her best friend Qian Caixia. As soon as she heard that her son was with Tang Ailing, Qian Caixia was even more excited and went to the hotel without a word.


    "I took a taxi, but this **** is still hiding it from me. If it''s true, I''ll let them register tomorrow, I''ll have a drink next month, and give birth to my grandson in the second half of the year."


    Qian Caixia''s eyes are about to shine. She is not too young. Although there are many ups and downs in her life, she is happy now. The only worry is to hold her grandson, and finally she can fulfill her wish.


    "It''s a must. If you don''t give birth, you will be an advanced mother."


    On this point, the two mothers are in complete agreement.


    The charity party has already started Tang Xiaonan was completely indifferent. She was staring at Sun Jiaxing the whole time. Sure enough, this guy was fidgeting in front of him and looked back from time to time. Tang Ailing also responded to him. Woolen cloth.


    Ding Chunlan was too distracted by her to pay attention to the ruby ??necklace, and followed her to stare, "Your cousin is very beautiful and heroic, and she matches Sun Jiaxing very well."


    "She is the captain of the criminal police. She used to say that she and Sun Jiaxing are buddies. Hmph, the dead girl is talking nonsense with her eyes open!"


    "Maybe they were really buddies before, but suddenly there was a spark. Just like my husband and I, we have known each other for many years, but we never thought about being together until we were both old and female and male, and we went around in circles. Yes, and suddenly found each other quite suitable."


    Ding Chunlan talked about her emotional experience with a smile. She understood the two of them quite well. Some love is love at first sight, while others are long-lasting.


    It may not be vigorous, but it has a long-term companionship.


    Sun Jiaxing seemed to be about to get up, his expression was very impatient, Tang Xiaonan looked at the door from time to time, Yang Lijuan and the others hadn''t arrived yet, so they couldn''t let them slip away.

 Chapter 2145： 1 toss 0 gold

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t think of a good way to stop Sun Jiaxing for a while, so she asked Ding Chunlan for advice.


    "It''s easy, just wait for me."


    Ding Chunlan was confident, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message. She sent it to Ban Hui. The circle of upper class people is not very big. They are all acquaintances. Ding Chunlan and Ban Hui still have some friendship, and they have enough face. Big.


    "All right."


    Ding Chunlan received Ban Hui''s reply and gave Tang Xiaonan an OK gesture.


    "How did you do it?" Tang Xiaonan was very curious.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    Ding Chunlan sold her off, laughed but didn''t say anything, Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask any more questions, and soon saw a staff member walk up to Sun Jiaxing and whispered a few words, Sun Jiaxing''s expression was a little hesitant, but he still ordered He nodded, and after the staff left, he started playing with his mobile phone, and Tang Ailing also took out his mobile phone. The two should be sending messages.


    Sure enough, Sun Jiaxing didn''t seem to plan to leave, and sat quietly, Tang Xiaonan gave Ding Chunlan a thumbs up, she was indeed a female president, and her methods were unusual.


    At this time, the ruby ??necklace was being auctioned on the stage. The auctioneer introduced the history of the necklace. It should be said that it was the most precious item in the auction tonight. Many rich ladies were moved.


    "The starting price is 200,000, and the price is increased by 10,000."


    The auctioneer said loudly, and as soon as he finished speaking, someone made an offer, "250,000."


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand."


    "Forty thousand."


    It quickly returned to one million, and there were a lot fewer bidders, only three or two left. Ding Chunlan remained silent and did not hold a sign.


    "One million times, one million twice..." the auctioneer shouted excitedly, seeing that the hammer was about to fall, Ding Chunlan raised the sign and shouted unhurriedly: "One million and two hundred million ."


    Then, this ruby ??necklace was in Ding Chunlan''s hands. In fact, the quality of this chain is just that. It is not worth 1.2 million, but because it was worn by the princess and it was a charity party, 1.2 million is also worth 1.2 million. Quite worth it.


    Next, the host''s expression was a little weird, and he glanced at Sun Jiaxing who was in the audience, and said, "This auction item is very interesting. It is a show of Mr. Sun Jiaxing. The successful bidder can ask Mr. Sun Jiaxing to perform a show. "


    "The starting price is 50,000, and the increase is 5,000." The auctioneer said loudly.


    The atmosphere became lively all of a sudden, and they rushed to hold signs. They were all women, looking like wolves and tigers, which made Tang Xiaonan amazed.


    "200,000 once ~ www.novelhall.com~ 200,000 twice... Is there any more..." The auctioneer was so excited that his voice was sharp. The two hundred thousand was the price quoted by Ding Chunlan, and no one else did. Follow, everyone is still rational, although they like Sun Jiaxing very much, but spending 200,000 yuan can''t even touch it with a small hand, it''s not worth it.


    "Twenty-five thousand!"


    A crisp voice sounded, it was Tang Ailing who was sitting at the back, she held up the sign, Tang Xiaonan gritted her teeth secretly, the dead girl was so stingy at home, every time she went out, she was a treat, but she was so generous to men, with her elbows facing out. Kidnapped dead girl.


    Ding Chunlan didn''t follow him anymore, Tang Ailing succeeded, she stood up, glanced at Sun Jiaxing, and said, "Sing a song."


    "Extremely happy."


    Sun Jiaxing smiled slightly. Although it looked normal, Tang Xiaonan could feel that the two were secretly sending a wave, and the air was full of electric sparks.


    Ding Chunlan was very envious, "Your cousin and Sun Jiaxing are very sweet. It''s too romantic to spend a lot of money on a song!"


    "Romantic ass, waste of money!" Tang Xiaonan snorted angrily.

 Chapter 2146： forced marriage

    Sun Jiaxing took to the stage and sang his famous song called "Confession". The melody was very nice. It was a slow song. From the beginning to the end, he was telling his sincerity. Tang Ailing had a shy expression and a particularly sweet smile.


    When Sun Jiaxing sang this song, he was more affectionate than in previous concerts. Tang Xiaonan doubted that the two were making a public confession.


    After a song was sung, Sun Jiaxing stepped off the stage. It seemed that he was going to run away with Tang Ailing. Fortunately, Yang Lijuan and the others arrived. Tang Xiaonan saw them at the gate. She greeted the staff in advance and took Yang Lijuan and the others from the other side. Bring it in so that Tang Ailing will not find it.


    Tang Xiaonan left her seat, and Ding Chunlan followed. When Yang Lijuan saw them, she asked excitedly, "What''s going on? What about the dead girl?"


    "Well, there''s sitting over there!"


    Tang Xiaonan pointed at Tang Ailing. At this time, the girl was playing on her mobile phone again, and so was Sun Jiaxing, apparently sending a text message to discuss how to elope.


    "Sure enough, it''s this dead girl. She also told me to eat with friends." Yang Lijuan said through gritted teeth, but her expression was relaxed and smiling, obviously very satisfied with the result.


    "I''ll call Jiaxing and ask."


    Qian Caixia was so anxious that she wanted to find out quickly, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan, "I''ll call."


    She took out her mobile phone and asked Yang Lijuan and Qian Caixia to go to the hotel to find a private room to wait, and then she teased them out.


    She called Sun Jiaxing and answered it quickly, "Mr. Tang, is there anything?"


    "Come out and go to Box 208. I have something important to tell you."


    Tang Xiaonan said calmly, hung up the phone and texted Tang Ailing, "I''m with Sun Jiaxing, you come to Box 208."


    Soon, the two moved and left their seats. Tang Xiaonan smiled and said to Ding Chunlan, "I''m going to solve the housework. I''ll give you a set of Sun Jiaxing''s autographed photo albums later."


    "OK!"


    Ding Chunlan didn''t ask much, and went back to her seat first.


    Tang Xiaonan went to the box slowly, Sun Jiaxing and the others had already arrived first, and as soon as they entered the box, they saw the two mother-in-laws, and they wanted to escape subconsciously.


    "Stop for me!"


    The two mother-in-law roared loudly, and the two had to sit down honestly, knowing that it was Tang Xiaonan''s trick.


    Tang Xiaonan came in with a smile and asked straight to the point, "How long have you been hooking up?"


    Tang Ailing rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Cousin, you should talk nicely, what kind of hooking is there?"


    "Okay, how long have you been dating? When did you change from brotherhood to love between men and women?"


    Tang Ailing blushed red But she soon calmed down. She had worked as a criminal police officer for so many years, and her face had been tempered for a long time. Instead, Sun Jiaxing was a little embarrassed, and Jun''s face was slightly red.


    "Just this time, it''s just the beginning." Tang Ailing said carelessly.


    "Then why didn''t you tell the family?" Yang Lijuan asked dissatisfied.


    "Just at the beginning, the relationship is not stable yet, so let''s not talk about it!" Tang Ailing is quite a bachelor, but this is the reason Tang Xiaonan doesn''t believe it. Judging from the sweet appearance of the two, it is obvious that they have been hooking up for a while.


    Qian Caixia also talked nonsense, and said directly: "Since we are together, then get married quickly."


    "Yes, I will go to collect the certificate tomorrow!" Yang Lijuan was even more anxious.


    "do not want!"


    Tang Ailing shook her head vigorously, but Sun Jiaxing didn''t say anything. In fact, he was willing to get the certificate, but Tang Ailing didn''t want to get married. She didn''t want to be bound by marriage. Sun Jiaxing respected her and didn''t want to force her.

 Chapter 2147： 0 million beedink

    "Why don''t you get married? You are both together, and you are a lot older. If you don''t get married, you still want to be a bachelor again?" Yang Lijuan was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to beat the dead girl.


    "Not everyone has to get married. Jiaxing and I are fine now."


    Tang Ailing is still unwilling. She has no trust in marriage and no confidence in herself. She is afraid that she will not manage her marriage well, but it is still as good as it is now, and Sun Jiaxing has no objection.


    "What''s so good now? You are living together illegally, what are you thinking about? Do you think you are still an eighteen-year-old girl? You are already thirty-two, and you are an elderly mother. How long do you want to delay? "


    Yang Lijuan was so angry that she poured a large cup of tea. It was estimated that she and her eldest daughter were born to clash with each other, and they clashed when they were young. The mother and daughter never lived in harmony, and they quarreled when they met, and never spoke calmly.


    What an enemy!


    Qian Caixia couldn''t talk about Tang Ailing, so she could only set fire to her son, "Jiaxing, don''t you want to get married?"


    "It''s not Jiaxing''s problem, it''s that I don''t want to. Jiaxing respects me." Tang Ailing said.


    Yang Lijuan poured another cup of tea, she was about to die of anger, "How did I give birth to such a wicked obstacle as you, you say what you are thinking about every day, you didn''t have a partner before, don''t get married if you don''t get married, now you have a partner, You still haven''t married? You can''t have children if you don''t get married, do you live like this with Jiaxing for the rest of your life?"


    "Why do you have to have children? There are so many people in the world now, and not having children is to contribute to the country." Tang Ailing had a good reason, but she almost made Yang Lijuan so angry.


    Tang Xiaonan glared fiercely and scolded, "Ai Ling, don''t say a few words, you really want to make your mother mad to be comfortable? Just say it straight, why don''t you want to get married? You don''t like Jiaxing?"


    "I like it, but I don''t have to get married if I like it." Tang Ailing softened her tone, but she was still reluctant to change her mind. She just didn''t want to get married, so why did she have to force her to get married?


    Sun Jiaxing took her hand and said softly, "I respect Ai Ling''s opinion. In fact, it''s okay not to get married. People who really love each other will not stop loving because they don''t have a marriage certificate."


    "Then you don''t want to have children? Are you planning to live a DINK life?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    It was the first time she knew that her cousin was not only a non-marriageist, but also a DINK, and she was really ahead of the trend of the times.


    It''s okay not to get married, but Dink forgives her not being harsh.


    If you don''t get married, it''s normal not to have children, but if you have a lover Tang Xiaonan thinks that Dink is actually unfair to women.


    She has seen many DINK couples. When they were young, they were very determined. They must be DINK. She also felt that they could persevere for a lifetime. Of course, some of them really persevered. But after the age of 50, most of them regret it.


    Women regret it, men regret it even more, and a marital crisis ensues.


    A woman can''t give birth when she is over fifty, but a man can. If his wife can''t give birth, he can go out to find a junior, without affecting his enjoyment of family happiness. There are countless such things. Dink has spent most of his life, and the man finally A woman cheating on the grounds that she can''t have children is very grand and shameless.


    But a woman has no choice but to accept it. She may not even be able to keep her marriage, and she will be brought into the house by a mistress.


    So, don''t believe a man''s DINK, because in the end, the most powerful men will regret it.


    Especially for Chinese men, the spirit of incense has been a tradition for thousands of years. There are three kinds of unfilial piety, and no descendants are the greatest. This is the rule handed down by our ancestors. A man does not want children when he is young, but it does not mean that he does not want to be old when he is old. It is possible to give birth, so men have time to regret it, but women do not.

 Chapter 2148： stubbornly tang ailing

    In reality, there are also pigeons, like the second brother Tang Aiguo, who used to think of Dink with Ai Xiang, but he was so determined at the time, and he lost seven pounds later.


    However, Tang Aiguo is relatively responsible, and promised to make another decision before the age of forty, so Dink is really unfair to women. How could Tang Ailing have such an idea, she and Sun Jiaxing may not live long.


    Sun Jiaxing is still young, of course it doesn''t matter, but he still has Qian Caixia. All the old people want to hug their grandsons. Qian Caixia will not agree. Can you bear it as a son?


    It always falters in the end.


    Tang Ailing shook her head, "I''m not a DINK, I just don''t want to get married, and I don''t want to have children. It''s good for the two to be together."


    "Can you not be so selfish? You also think about Jiaxing. If you don''t have a child with him, what will your mother-in-law do? She doesn''t hold her grandson anymore?" Yang Lijuan roared, holding back her anger before smashing the cup.


    I really want to smash the head of this rebel girl and see what''s inside, why can''t it make sense?


    She knew from the beginning that she shouldn''t let this rebellious woman become a criminal policeman, dealing with dead people every day, and her temper became like a dead person.


    "Anyway, I won''t give birth, it''s my business, don''t worry about it."


    Tang Ailing got up impatiently and ran out of the box, Sun Jiaxing hurriedly chased out, Yang Lijuan wanted to chase and scold, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan, "Auntie, Ailing is angry now, you are too, still calm down, I will go back and persuade her ."


    "I''m so mad at me. This dead girl is the debt of my previous life. The one who came to take revenge in this life has known to be mad at me since I was a child. Caixia, I''m sorry."


    Yang Lijuan is very embarrassed. She didn''t teach her daughter well and cheated her friend''s son. Sun Jiaxing is also a fool. How could she be fooling around with that dead girl?


    Qian Caixia thought about it, "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, it''s okay not to hug them, as long as the two of them live well, don''t be too angry, talk to Ailing after a while, and I''ll talk to Jiaxing, too. It''s not that there is no room for things, maybe one day these two will figure it out."


    "Yes, I will persuade Aileen too."


    Under the comfort of Tang Xiaonan and Qian Caixia, Yang Lijuan was relieved a lot, and she scolded Tang Laijin again, "I used to work every day, no matter what the family was, but now he is semi-retired. He''s not in a hurry even if Ling doesn''t get married, I''m the same as having a husband without a husband."


    "What is Uncle busy with all day?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    "What else can you be busy with? Go out fishing every day with friends and friends. If you can fish all night, it doesn''t matter if you don''t care about your home. This thing is still dangerous. In the past two months, your uncle didn''t come back overnight, and I couldn''t get through on the phone. I thought he He fell into the river and called 110, but you know what he''s doing?"


    "What is the uncle doing?"


    Tang Xiaonan was a little worried, and thought that the uncle had done something bad. After all, Tang Laijin had a criminal record, and he never lost his mind.


    Yang Lijuan said angrily: "He made a boat by himself, and stood in a deadlock with a fish in the middle of the river all night. The fish was so strong that he didn''t dare to let go, so he was stiff like that, and was dragged by the fish to the middle of the river, almost dying. If I don''t call 110, he probably won''t come back."


    Tang Xiaonan:  ��

 Chapter 2149： After all, marriage is a disadvantage for women

    Tang Xiaonan was really speechless, no wonder Yang Lijuan was so angry, it was really too much.


    Fishing is only for cultivating sentiment and exercising. Tang Laijin is now like this, obviously he is addicted. No matter what his hobby is, once he is addicted, it is dangerous.


    In fact, it is no less dangerous than gambling.


    Waste of money is only a trivial matter, it is mostly dangerous, and it is not home.


    "Uncle is so addicted now? Did he really go fishing? Wouldn''t he be fishing for mermaids?" Tang Xiaonan doubted, could fishing be so addictive?


    She really couldn''t understand what fun it would be to sit by the water for fishing. There were many mosquitoes in summer and the north wind was blowing in winter. This was suffering.


    She was worried that Tang Laijin would use fishing as a smoke bomb and mess around with a group of fox friends. Although Tang Laijin was in his sixties, he was in good health and well maintained. He looked at most in his fifties. There are many flowers and plants, and Tang Laijin himself is not a person with strong will, and he has a criminal record.


    "The fishing is real. I suspected it before. I asked him to send me a video. It is indeed fishing, but he has such a big addiction. Now that your uncle is not interested in women, he likes fishing and specializes in fishing. There are fishing rods on the first floor, huh... I haven''t caught a few fish, and there are hundreds of thousands of fishing rods in one room. With this money, I can eat lobster and abalone every day."


    Yang Lijuan gets angry when she talks about it. She used to think about going fishing and it was fine. , to truly be self-sufficient.


    You can be addicted to fishing. You can''t stay home every day, and you don''t care about family affairs. What''s the difference between it and finding a woman outside? Isn''t the nature the same?


    "Uncle, is he obsessed? Is fishing really so fun?" Tang Xiaonan frowned, worried that Tang Laijin''s mental state might not be a psychological problem.


    Qian Caixia said: "Fishing is really addictive. Our troupe has a couple who have been married for five or six years, and have a four-year-old child. They left a while ago, because men fish every day, do not go home at night, and don''t care about family affairs. It doesn''t matter if the child is sick, the husband and wife quarrel every three days, the woman is so angry that she burns her husband''s fishing rod, but the man buys a new one after changing hands, just like the devil."


    She added: "What makes a woman give up is that once in the middle of the night, the child had a high fever and it was raining heavily outside. The woman was at home alone and couldn''t get a taxi for a long time. The man was still fishing outside, and the phone couldn''t get through. After the child is cured, the woman proposes a divorce, sigh, this man regrets it, he will not go fishing after the divorce, if he knew this earlier, why bother!


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened. Divorced because of fishing. This is too incredible. Before, she had only heard of men being addicted to games, but never heard of fishing addiction. Hehe... How can you not be addicted to earning money?


    In fact, many men just want to have fun and don''t want to be responsible. It is better for a woman to marry such a man than to live alone.


    "If I hadn''t gotten older, I would have wanted to get a divorce." Yang Lijuan said angrily, but it wasn''t entirely anger. Thinking back on her life, she was really worried, and sometimes she was really unwilling.


    Yang Lijuan sighed and said melancholy: "Actually, it''s better not to get married, but people will gossip if you don''t get married, and one is too lonely. After all, it''s a woman''s disadvantage to get married."

 Chapter 2150： Has your relationship been hurt?

    "Auntie, then why are you forcing Ailing to get married? You want to be single yourself." Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but fight for Tang Ailing.


    Her own marriage was not going well, and she forced her daughter to get married. This is too much. Anyway, she will definitely not force Xiaobei to get married in the future.


    And this is also a portrayal of many parents, especially mothers, who are obviously married, but they can''t see their children being single, and force their children to get married every day, as if they can''t live without getting married.


    "Isn''t Ai Ling now a partner? Why don''t you get married?" Yang Lijuan was righteous.


    Tang Xiaonan...


    She said that the aunt who has passed the menopause has no reason to say.


    Qian Caixia said: "It''s better to persuade these two children. They are not too young. Now that the relationship has been established, they naturally have to get a certificate. What does it look like to live together illegally."


    "Yes, Xiao Nan, Ailing listens to you, you help me persuade this dead girl." Yang Lijuan also said.


    "I will definitely persuade me, but I''m not sure if Ailing will listen. Anyway, don''t have too much hope." Tang Xiaonan didn''t dare to make a deal. Tang Ailing was stubborn when she was a child, and even ten cows couldn''t get her back.


    "Alas, after persuading you, why is this child... alas..."


    Yang Lijuan sighed one after another, she really couldn''t understand, how could she give birth to such a daughter who admits to death, why can''t the eldest be as sensible and obedient as the second and the youngest, the second daughter-in-law was introduced by her and Tang Laijin, the right girl, the family They are also in business. The couple is very capable. After getting married, they manage the family''s business. Both she and Tang Laijin have a lot of relief.


    The youngest daughter is obedient and sensible since she was a child. She follows her family''s arrangements for her college and work. After graduating from music school, she runs a piano school herself, which is also very good. She will bring her home when she finds a partner. She and her husband disagree. , the youngest daughter broke up, and the one I found later was very good. The family, character, and work are both good. Now that the children have two children, the young couple is living well.


    If the eldest daughter can be as safe as the younger daughter, she will be Amitabha.


    "This dead girl was born to collect debts!" ??Yang Lijuan said through gritted teeth.


    Qian Caixia also sighed. She has no right to speak of her son. After all, she has not fulfilled her responsibility as a mother. She can''t even recognize her son.


    But she really wanted to hug her grandson. If she didn''t hug her, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear it anymore. This body is not as good as a year.


    Tang Xiaonan left the box. The auction was still going on. She found Ding Chunlan and said she wanted to go home first.


    "Let''s go back together, I''m done too."


    Ding Chunlan got up, she had already photographed her favorite ruby ??necklace, and she didn''t want to keep it.


    "Where''s the ruby ??necklace? Did you get it?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "It''s in hand, it will be delivered to my house later."


    Ding Chunlan said with a smile, she left the venue with Tang Xiaonan, and the driver was already waiting outside.


    After getting in the car, Ding Chunlan didn''t ask about Sun Jiaxing and Tang Ailing. Although she was curious, she was not a talkative person. In this circle, her mouth must be strict.


    "It''s fortunate to be here today, otherwise our family would still be kept in the dark. My cousin doesn''t want to get married or have children, which gives my aunt a headache." Tang Xiaonan took the initiative to say it, and she also wanted to hear from Ding Chunlan. Opinion.


    "Has your cousin been hurt emotionally?" Ding Chunlan asked.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2151： There must be a reason for not getting married

    "It shouldn''t be. After graduating from college, she went to work in the criminal police force. She has no emotional experience. Where does the harm come from?" Tang Xiaonan shook her head, thinking it was impossible.


    "That''s not necessarily. You think it''s blank, but it''s also possible that people have talked about someone, but they just didn''t let you know." Ding Chunlan smiled and added: "There is another possibility, I take the liberty to ask, your aunt and How is your uncle''s relationship? Is the family harmonious?"


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, and understood a little, but��


    "The relationship between my uncle and aunt is actually pretty good, but my uncle is a bit flowery, and he plays a lot of times, but it should not come true. Recently, my uncle is obsessed with fishing again, and my aunt is complaining, but I feel that family It should be fairly harmonious, my uncle''s family is actually quite good compared to those chaotic families."


    Tang Xiaonan felt that her statement was fair. In fact, every family has more or less problems. How many families can there be truly harmonious and no contradictions?


    She didn''t think Tang Ailing would choose not to marry because of family reasons.


    "I suggest you talk to your cousin. It''s her intention to not marry, or Sun Jiaxing''s intention, or it may be that Sun Jiaxing doesn''t want to get married because of his career. You need to figure this out." Ding Chunlan suggested.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, or you thought about it comprehensively. I''ll talk to my cousin later."


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly became enlightened. Why didn''t she think that it might be Sun Jiaxing''s problem. There was a king-level star in Xiangjiang, and she didn''t dare to announce her marriage. Sun Jiaxing might be the reason.


    Ding Chunlan smiled slightly, with a tone of envy, and said softly, "The atmosphere in your home is really good."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t hear it clearly, and after reacting, she said with a smile: "Our family is also noisy, and every family has scriptures that are difficult to read, but our family is good at this, not focusing on sons over daughters, and daughters are more precious, like When I was a child, my three brothers were beaten twice every three days, but I didn''t get a single finger."


    "You are so happy." Ding Chunlan said sincerely, "You have to be filial to your parents, they are the best parents in the world."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded, "I must be filial to my parents, as well as my grandparents, uncles and aunts, they all love me a lot."


    Ding Chunlan smiled lightly, with a bitter smile and her heart was also bitter. She thought about the past that she hadn''t thought about for a long time. Every time she thought about it, she was upset, but she couldn''t help but think about it.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tang Xiaonan noticed something was wrong, and she soon regretted it. She thought of what Ding Chunlan had said before. Just like Gu Zhiyan, she lived in a family that prioritized sons over daughters and lived so hard. How could she What about poking other people''s scars?


    Ding Chunlan recovered her spirits, "It''s nothing, I just thought of some unpleasant past events, which have passed."


    "Yeah, it''s all over, people have to look forward, you are doing fine now, many people can''t compare to you." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    The phone rang, it belonged to Ding Chunlan, she picked up the phone and saw the caller ID, her face changed immediately, and hung up the phone, but not long after, the phone rang again, the rapid ringing was very harsh, and it was very emotional in the small car. irritable.


    Ding Chunlan answered the phone and said coldly, "I''ve said it before, no money, not a cent!"


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and turned off the phone. She sighed and didn''t speak for a long time. Tang Xiaonan didn''t bother her. The carriage was very quiet. After a long time, Ding Chunlan sighed and said faintly, "My parents called came to ask for money."

 Chapter 2152： classmates with sister-in-law

    "I told you before, I have two younger brothers, both of them live in the countryside. After I started working, I sent some money to my family, not much, just 10,000 yuan. I don''t want to give them money, since I was a child. , they don''t treat me like a human being, I work more than cows and eat less than chickens, I can bear all these, but they want to marry me to an old widower, and they won''t let me go to school, I can''t bear it!"


    Ding Chunlan gritted her teeth. Although decades had passed, she was still angry every time she mentioned these things.


    He was angry at the ruthlessness of his parents, and hated the insatiable greed of his two younger brothers.


    "I didn''t tell you that I didn''t agree to marry, so they tied me up, and I escaped by myself in the middle of the night. My two brothers were indifferent throughout the whole process. After they escaped, I never went home and lived there. In school, I went to my teacher''s house during Chinese New Year until I was admitted to university."


    Ding Chunlan may have been suffocating for too long, so she talked to Tang Xiaonan about those hardships in the car. The car drove slowly, and the driver got Tang Xiaonan''s instructions and circled the city without interrupting Ding Chunlan''s memories.


    If you hold back some things for a long time, you will get sick. It is not convenient to talk about these things with your husband. Besides, Ding Chunlan''s husband is not a good listener. Tang Xiaonan is willing to be Ding Chunlan''s listener.


    "My university was in FD University. At that time, the university state also paid living expenses, which was 17 yuan and 50 cents a month, which was enough for me to eat and drink, and I could save money to buy study materials. Life abroad is not easy,


    I have done all kinds of work, and the most I have done is to wash dishes. I managed to establish a firm foothold there, step by step to achieve today, no one knows the hardships I have suffered in the middle, my parents and brothers, they will never ask These, they will only ask me for money! "


    Ding Chunlan laughed at herself, "In their eyes, I''m just an ATM, but I won''t give them any more money. Ten years ago, I gave 10,000 yuan, enough for them to build a new house, so they should be content. "


    "10,000 yuan ten years ago is indeed a lot, you have done your best, don''t think about these bad things, you and my sister-in-law''s experiences are quite similar, by the way, my sister-in-law is also from FD University, maybe you guys I know." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "What''s your sister-in-law''s name? Maybe she really knows her." Ding Chunlan became interested.


    "Gu Zhiyan, she is about the same age as you."


    "Is it that famous writer? She has written several best-selling books and made movies." Ding Chunlan asked excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Ding Chunlan smiled and bent over, "More than knowing each other, your sister-in-law and I are in the same class, but we are not in the same department, but we are both in the student union, and our relationship is not bad. Some time ago, we had a class reunion, and your sister-in-law also came, she It''s the same as before, still so young and beautiful, not like I''m old."


    "No way, you''re also very beautiful. This world is really small. You will be acquaintances everywhere. One day I will ask my sister-in-law to come out for dinner." Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    "That''s good. The world is really too small. Zhiyan is your sister-in-law. I really didn''t expect that your elder brother is so powerful that you have caught Xie Hua."


    Ding Chunlan talked about her college days, "Zhiyan was the flower of their department. At that time, many male classmates pursued her, and many were sexists, but Zhiyan didn''t look down on any of them, saying that she already had Fianc��, that fiance is your eldest brother, right?"

 Chapter 2153： nightmare

    "Yes, my elder sister-in-law and elder brother are high school classmates. They got engaged when they were in high school. They are also very interesting."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and talked about the past of Gu Zhiyan and Tang Aihua. Ding Chunlan said with emotion: "Thousands of dollars are easy to get, and true love is priceless. Zhiyan''s choice is right. Your elder brother is a rare good man."


    "Haha, my eldest brother is actually not that good. He is not as good at reading as my sister-in-law, and he is tall and tall. He always likes to fight and cause trouble, but after meeting my sister-in-law, my eldest brother has changed a lot. He was admitted to university, but my eldest brother obeyed his words in front of my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law told him to go east, and he didn''t even dare to deviate from the northeast."


    Tang Xiaonan made fun of her eldest brother, and the fact is the same. Even if she is an old husband and wife now, Tang Aihua is very obedient in front of Gu Zhiyan.


    Seeing that Ding Chunlan''s mood was much better, Tang Xiaonan asked the driver to drive home. After arriving at the community, she comforted: "Don''t think about those bad things, anyway, your parents and brothers are in the countryside. Change the phone number and I can''t get in touch at all."


    "I know, thank you for being with me."


    Ding Chunlan was very grateful. Of course, she knew that the driver was going around the city just now. Tang Xiaonan''s caring made her very caring, and after saying these bad things, she felt a lot better.


    However, she can''t change the phone number. It is an old number for more than ten years. There are too many customers and friends. These are contacts and it is impossible to change.


    But what Tang Xiaonan said was right. They were all in the countryside. As long as she didn''t go back, those people couldn''t hurt her anymore.


    She wouldn''t give a penny anyway.


    When sleeping at night, Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi talked about Tang Ailing.


    "She is already an adult, she has the right to choose not to get married, and she can afford the consequences. In fact, there is nothing wrong with not getting married." Huo Jinzhi didn''t care too much.


    "Auntie is in a hurry, I''d better ask, what is the reason for Aileen, if it doesn''t make sense, forget it."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to talk about it either, and was a little upset, so she said, "You don''t know, Ding Chunlan and my sister-in-law are actually alumni of the first class, and they have a very good relationship."


    "The world is really small." Huo Jinzhi said while holding the venue. In fact, he knew it long ago, but his daughter-in-law was so enthusiastic, he should not discourage her.


    "And the experiences of Ding Chunlan and my sister-in-law are really similar. I really don''t understand, how can those parents be so cruel to their daughters, obviously their daughters are also flesh and blood!"


    Tang Xiaonan was very angry. She was also her own flesh and blood, but if she lost two taels of flesh, she would be despised. This is the truth.


    Moreover, Ding Chunlan''s two younger brothers are still farming in the countryside. Although it cannot be said that being a farmer is not promising, but these two younger brothers are so old and asking Ding Chunlan for money, obviously they are not promising people.


    The daughter of Ding Chunlan''s parents, who is now the president of a multinational company, and the two sons who value them, still stretches out their hands to ask people for money at their age. I wonder if the parents have any regrets now?


    Huo Jinzhi comforted a few words, and then pulled Tang Xiaonan to do the harmonious exercise happily. The tired Tang Xiaonan fell asleep, but had a nightmare, an extremely **** nightmare, which scared her to sweat profusely, and made Huo Jinzhi also woke up.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was shrunken in his arms, had an ugly face. She couldn''t believe what happened in the dream, but it was very real. Huo Jinzhi patted her on the back lightly and comforted: "Dreams are all the opposite, don''t be afraid. "


    "Brother, I dreamed of Ding Chunlan." Tang Xiaonan murmured.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2154： Ding Chunlans death

    "What''s wrong with her?" Huo Jinzhi took a tissue by the bedside and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Tang Xiaonan was caught in a nightmare just now, as if she was frightened in a dream. He was also curious about what happened to Ding Chunlan in her dream. Obviously, it would not be a good thing.


    Tang Xiaonan was still a little terrified. Ding Chunlan in the dream was so miserable, there was so much blood, just like the real thing, she could even smell the smell of blood, and the sticky and disgusting blood spattered on the ground.


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t rush her, got out of bed and poured a glass of water, Tang Xiaonan dried up in one breath and felt more comfortable, and then he talked about the dream.


    "I dreamed that Ding Chunlan was slashed many times with an axe, and she bled a lot. She couldn''t make a sound. She fell on the ground motionless, just like the real thing..."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help shivering, and she shrank into Huo Jinzhi''s arms, which made her feel a little warmer, and said to herself, "How could I have such a dream, it''s inexplicable, how could Ding Chunlan be cut down, she no enemies..."


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, this dream was a bit strange, he knew that Xiaonan had a similar dream when he was a child, and he could foresee what would happen in the future, like the second brother Tang Aiguo, who was almost killed by Shen Yuzhu at the beginning, also Tang Xiaonan did In a nightmare, he took Tang Aijun to Songcheng and rescued Tang Aiguo in time, otherwise there would be Mr. Tang who is now all-powerful.


    However, when Xiao Nan grew up, this kind of dream never happened again. Xu Jinfeng and the others all guessed that the spiritual power might have disappeared. After all, children have more spirituality, and when they are older, they will naturally disappear, so everyone didn��t think much about it. But what about this nightmare now?


    Could it be that Ding Chunlan will have an accident soon?


    But as far as he knows, Ding Chunlan has no enemies, and even if he does business, it is a fair competition, and it will not lead to death.


    "What do you think the scene in your dream is like?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Xiaonan slowly recalled, "It doesn''t seem to be Songcheng, it''s a hillside with a lot of grass..."


    "Who cut Ding Chunlan?"


    "A man, I heard his voice, it was very fierce, but I couldn''t see his face clearly, and I couldn''t remember what he said. Ding Chunlan didn''t have a chance to resist, it''s too miserable... Brother, the dream is against it, right? Will Ding Chunlan be alright?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked anxiously, hoping to get a positive answer from Huo Jinzhi to make her feel more at ease.


    "Xiao Nan, do you still remember the dream of saving your second brother when you were a child? Is it similar to this?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, of course she remembered it, but Tang Aiguo was not a dream, but she knew that her second brother would have an accident, so she pretended to have a nightmare, but this time it was a real nightmare.


    Huo Jinzhi said again: "It should be that your ability has come back. God used a dream to warn you, I hope you can save Ding Chunlan, go to bed first, and I will talk to Ding Chunlan tomorrow. It will be all right."


    "Well, we will save Ding Chunlan, right?"


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    After receiving Huo Jinzhi''s affirmative answer, Tang Xiaonan was relieved, and continued to sleep with his arms around Huo Jinzhi.


    The next day, she went to Tang Ailing with dark circles under her eyes. The aunt had an order, so she could only do errands as a junior, and she was also curious about the reason why her cousin didn''t get married.


    Tang Ailing was not at the police station and went out to handle the case, so Tang Xiaonan had to ask her where she was.


    "Cousin, don''t come here. I''m not very good-looking here. If you have anything to do, let me know on the phone." Tang Ailing stared at the rotten hand she had just found while she was on the phone. The corpse of the woman was salted and wrapped in several layers of snakeskin bags, and placed on the top floor.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2155： murder scene

    Tang Ailing was investigating a disappearance case. The reporter was the husband. The wife had been missing for more than half a month. The husband suspected that the wife had eloped with a wild man. The abnormal behavior made Tang Ailing suspect her husband, and she found her wife''s body on the top floor.


    For the most part, she lived with the body of her wife, their two children, and her in-laws who knew it, but she remained indifferent. I really didn''t know if it was too cold-blooded, too ignorant, or both.


    "I couldn''t tell on the phone, I came to find you, where are you?" Tang Xiaonan insisted on coming over.


    "You don''t regret it when you come."


    Tang Ailing reported the address. It is a residential house in the suburbs of Songcheng. It is a little far from the city. It takes more than half an hour to drive. Tang Xiaonan smiled disapprovingly, "Isn''t it a murder case? What''s there to be afraid of? My dad still kills pigs. ."


    Tang Xiaonan was actually just stubborn, she didn''t dare to look at the corpse, but she just went to talk to her cousin, she didn''t need to handle the case, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    This time, she didn''t bring a driver, and drove to find Tang Ailing by herself. The car was parked at the entrance of the village, and the front was blocked by a crowd. There were a lot of people, and there were also police cars. Tang Xiaonan had to go in.


    The crime scene was a private house with two rooms and three floors. At this time, it was crowded with villagers and people from nearby villages. It was surrounded by three floors and three floors. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t squeeze in.


    She called Tang Ailing, and she soon came out. Tang Ailing in police uniform was valiant, expressionless, and her eyes were sharp. Just a glance at it would make one''s back feel cold. This is the look of an old criminal police officer , can see through the ghosts and ghosts of the world.


    "My mother asked you to come. Don''t talk about marriage. I won''t change my mind. Cousin, you should go back. This place is full of evil spirits, not where you came."


    Tang Ailing took off her gloves, went to the car to get a glass of water, took a big mouthful, took out a bag of cold xiaolongbao, and ate them one by one.


    "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Well, I came over early in the morning to handle the case."


    Tang Ailing was so hungry that she ate a bag of steamed buns in a few seconds, and then poured half a glass of water. She devoured her food, which was not elegant at all. Tang Xiaonan stared at her cousin without a word. The gloves she took off just now smelled of carrion. , and Tang Ailing also had a strange smell on her body Apparently she had just touched a corpse, this girl ate breakfast without washing her hands.


    This is too...


    "You don''t wash your hands?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Ailing smiled, "How can you be so particular, wearing gloves, insulates everything from poison."


    Seeing that Tang Xiaonan still looked incredible, she became stubborn and said deliberately, "Ours is not bad, but Mingzhu is the best. Cousin, do you know which corpses Mingzhu and their forensic doctors like the most?"


    "What corpse?" Tang Xiaonan asked subconsciously.


    Tang Ailing suppressed a smile and said, "The kind of meal that is eaten before death is the favorite of Mingzhu and the others. The food in the stomach has not had time to digest, and the pieces are whole. Take it out and wash it. It''s a good late night snack. , Mingzhu saved a lot of money for supper..."


    "vomit����"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t listen to it anymore. She ran to the field and vomited non-stop. She had a picture in her head. It was disgusting. How could Mingzhu do this? The family was not short of money.

 Chapter 2156： 1 thing down 1 thing

    "vomit����"


    Tang Xiaonan was still vomiting, she vomited all over her breakfast, and her bile choked into her trachea. She felt unbearable. The cold Ye Mingzhu also came out. Seeing her sister-in-law''s miserable state, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and asked Tang Ailing, who was overjoyed. "My sister-in-law has another one?"


    "You ask my cousin."


    Tang Ailing felt a little guilty. She didn''t expect Tang Xiaonan''s reaction to be so big. If Ye Mingzhu found out, she wouldn''t be able to beat this girl.


    When she finally vomited, she handed over a tissue next to Ye Mingzhu. Tang Xiaonan wiped her mouth and felt nauseous again when she saw her.


    "Mingzhu... Are you short of money?" Tang Xiaonan asked euphemistically.


    "No shortage."


    Ye Mingzhu was also having breakfast. She and Tang Ailing were perfect partners, and they solved countless major cases together. This time, they also solved the case together, so they naturally didn''t have time to eat breakfast.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at another casual girl who ate breakfast without washing her hands. She just touched the body, alas!


    She felt nauseous again.


    "Mingzhu, if you are short of money, tell me, don''t deal with supper, it''s not fresh, we still eat fresh, I''ll pay."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t doubt Tang Ailing''s words at all. After all, Ye Mingzhu''s sister-in-law had a quirky personality when she was a child, and she acted differently from ordinary people. It was possible that she could do such a thing.


    Tang Ailing''s mouth twitched. Her cousin was a lot older, but she was still as innocent as a young girl. She believed such clumsy lies. Fortunately, she was married to Huo Jinzhi''s old fox. The old fox was wholehearted with his cousin, otherwise her cousin''s silly and sweet temperament would have been sold.


    "What supper? I never eat supper."


    Ye Mingzhu swallowed only the fried dumplings, and felt that the elder sister-in-law spoke strangely, and the menopause had not yet arrived, why is her brain abnormal?


    "Mingzhu, how''s the investigation going?" Tang Ailing squeezed over, changed the subject, and couldn''t continue, otherwise Ye Mingzhu, the female evil star, would beat her down.


    But Tang Xiaonan wasn''t that easy to fool. As soon as she heard it, she knew that she had been teased by her cousin. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and threw up all her breakfast.


    "Mingzhu, Ailing said that you like to eat undigested food in the stomach of a dead person for supper, and also said that you saved a lot of money for supper." Tang Xiaonan complained.


    "Tang Ailing!"


    Ye Mingzhu drank lightly, and Tang Ailing, who wanted to slip away, felt a chill on her back obediently stopped and said with a shy smile: "I was just joking, who knows that my cousin really believes it, she is three years old Children won''t believe it."


    The implication is that Tang Xiaonan''s IQ is not as good as that of a three-year-old child, Tang Xiaonan laughed angrily, and waited for her, she went back and made a notice to the old man, hum!


    "The pieces have basically been found, you go and put them together."


    Ye Mingzhu said lightly, Tang Ailing was not happy, "This is not my job, the division of labor must be clear, I will not do it."


    "Okay, do you want to eat bone broth, stewed large intestine, or steamed brain flower?" Ye Mingzhu said calmly.


    Tang Ailing''s face changed greatly, she immediately gave in and gave her a middle finger, "You are amazing, I will fight!"


    She is not afraid of anything, she is afraid of two people, one is Ye Mingzhu, and the other is Huo Jinzhi, the eldest brother-in-law. These two brothers and sisters are both ruthless and do all kinds of evil, one is really fighting, the other is really daring.


    Ye Mingzhu really took a human bone for her to stew bone soup before, and she almost drank it. After that, she no longer dared to offend the evil star. Although she was not afraid of corpses, she really dared not eat it, and she had not cultivated to that level.

 Chapter 2157： fear of marriage

    Tang Xiaonan can be considered proud, she rolled her eyes at Tang Ailing, she is still a good sister-in-law, and can hold down this dead girl.


    "Wait, I haven''t said anything yet. What are you thinking? Why don''t you get married? You and Sun Jiaxing are both dating. Isn''t marriage a natural thing?"


    Tang Xiaonan stopped Tang Ailing, and she had to ask clearly about it.


    Ye Mingzhu raised her eyebrows and continued to eat the dumplings. She ate them slowly, not like Tang Ailing gobbling them down, but eating them gracefully in small bites.


    "Whoever said that if you are in a relationship, you must get married. If Sun Jiaxing wants to get married, he will find another woman to marry. Anyway, I don''t."


    Tang Ailing was extremely impatient, this mess was never ending, and it was annoying people every day.


    "You said it like a scumbag. Think about it for Sun Jiaxing. He is an only child, and your Aunt Qian wants to hold a grandson. You are not too young. Now that you are together, isn''t it common to get married and have children? "


    Tang Xiaonan calmly persuaded her, but Tang Ailing was still stubborn and did not let go.


    "Have you ever been provoked by scumbags? So you don''t want to get married?" Tang Xiaonan asked, and Tang Ailing''s eyes widened.


    "Then why are you?"


    Tang Xiaonan was dying of sorrow. She hoped that her cousin would be happy. Of course, having a child is not a guarantee of happiness, but like Tang Ailing and Sun Jiaxing now, it is really difficult to be happy in the future.


    Sun Jiaxing will regret it nine times out of ten, and his determination not to have children will be shaken. This is also human nature and understandable.


    "She is afraid of marriage." Ye Mingzhu said talking.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, "Afraid of marriage? Tang Ailing, are you afraid of marriage? What are you afraid of?"


    "Who''s afraid of getting married? I just don''t want to get married." Tang Ailing was stubborn, but her guilty expression betrayed her heart. She was indeed afraid of marriage.


    Tang Xiaonan patted her forehead, and sure enough, Ding Chunlan guessed that this girl had no confidence in marriage.


    "Did your parents often quarrel and make you lose confidence in marriage?" Tang Xiaonan asked patiently.


    Tang Ailing sneered, "It''s just that I''ve seen a lot more, there are a few happy couples in the world, and they''ve basically gotten along, like my parents, who have been noisy over the years and almost divorced several times, but they might as well leave. Yes, it''s so annoying, and the dead upstairs,


    I was in love with my husband back then, but now I was killed by the man who promised each other back then, and I couldn''t even save the whole body. Cousin, you and my brother-in-law are the exception. Few happy marriages. "


    As a criminal police officer in these years, she has seen too many cases. The disappearance of a married woman is basically related to her husband. Of course, it is not all, but it is most likely that the person next to the bed committed the crime.


    At the beginning, we were in love, but in the end it ended in blood. What is this terrible marriage going to do?


    Tang Ailing didn''t want her and Sun Jiaxing to become grudges, so it''s better to talk about love and talk like this now, if it doesn''t fit, they will be separated, and��


    "I don''t think I can be a qualified mother, and I don''t have the confidence to educate my children well, so don''t harm the next generation."


    Tang Ailing is very calm. This is her true opinion. It''s okay to call her a scumbag. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to be responsible for marriage and children. She can''t bear it.


    "But there are also loving couples, Ailing, your view is too one-sided. If you think like you, how can human society continue?" Tang Xiaonan disagreed.


    Tang Ailing sneered, "I have nothing to do with the continuation of human society, I will destroy it if it is destroyed. Anyway, if human beings perish, there will be a new species, there is nothing to worry about, go back, cousin, and let my mother take her to herself first. If you want to deal with the mess, you can leave if you want, and don''t make the family mess around."


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2158： Women advance because men regress

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After Tang Ailing finished speaking, she went into the house to investigate the case. Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a long time before she could barely digest her cousin''s words.


    My cousin didn''t want to get married or have children. She really made up her mind, and it seemed that it was difficult to change.


    After Ye Mingzhu finished breakfast, seeing that her sister-in-law couldn''t understand, she kindly suggested: "It''s okay not to get married. If Sun Jiaxing can''t accept it, she can change her girlfriend. Ailing is doing well by herself."


    Anyway, she is also a non-marriageist. Of course, she is not afraid of marriage, but thinks that all men are too much, and no one deserves such an excellent her.


    "Ailing is really influenced by her parents?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Ye Mingzhu shrugged, "Not exactly, sister-in-law, many women in the new era don''t have any expectations for marriage. Haven''t you noticed that in recent years, there have been more and more older women left? This is the progress of women, men You have to get used to this social form sooner or later.��


    Tang Xiaonan... Can you speak human words?


    She didn''t understand a word.


    But she understood what Ye Mingzhu meant.


    "You don''t want to get married either?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Ye Mingzhu finished the last dumpling, took another sip of tea, put on gloves gracefully, raised her eyebrows at her slightly, and said coldly, "Sister-in-law, do you think there is a man worthy of me?"


    She is a woman at the top of the food chain.


    Tang Xiaonan...he felt so stuck.


    Don''t worry about this one by one.


    "Do your parents know that you want to be a bachelor for the rest of your life?"


    "I don''t know if they know."


    Ye Mingzhu didn''t care. She was ready to go to work. Tang Ailing would definitely not be able to fight alone. The murderer was very cruel. She was divided into many pieces, and the time was too long.


    "Sister-in-law, go back quickly, you shouldn''t be here, be careful of having nightmares at night!" Ye Mingzhu advised.


    Her eldest sister-in-law is a delicate little princess, and she is also the treasure of her elder brother''s heart. If there is a mistake, the elder brother can kill her.


    "I''m not that timid, what happened to the murder?"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted angrily, and in order to show that she was very courageous, she pretended to calmly ask about the case.


    "Mingzhu, it''s over!"


    Tang Ailing''s loud voice rang out, she and a few subordinates came out, still carrying things, each of them had a bag in their hands, the smell was particularly heavy, smelly and disgusting, Tang Xiaonan wanted to vomit again~www.novelhall.com ~ The belly is overturned.


    Ye Mingzhu rolled her eyes, pointed at the largest bag and said, "Sister-in-law, there is the torso, it was salted, and the limbs and head were chopped into many pieces. In the other bags, I have to put them together when I go back. do not look?"


    "vomit����"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t bear it any longer. She rushed to the ridge and retched, and only vomited some bile. Her mouth was bitter. The sun was shining brightly now, but she only felt a gust of wind blowing from her back.


    She had enough to eat. Whether Tang Ailing got married or not had children was none of her business, she would definitely have a nightmare tonight.


    "Are you tired of living? Huo Jinzhi''s **** of plague must know, he must have ripped off your skin!" Tang Ailing reminded her partner.


    Her cousin is the eldest brother-in-law''s treasured lump. Look at how sinister this vomit is. After she goes back, the cousin will sue again, Ye Mingzhu will die!


    Ye Mingzhu didn''t care, and said lightly: "Tomorrow I will go to the imperial capital to study, and I will leave in the morning!"


    After a month of further studies, the eldest brother''s anger has disappeared early after returning, so she is not afraid.

 Chapter 2159： Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "You don''t care about this corpse?" Tang Ailing became anxious.


    "Work overtime at night, and ask my apprentice for the rest."


    Ye Mingzhu walked to Tang Xiaonan, took out a bag of plums and handed it to her. Tang Xiaonan was about to take it, but she thought that this dead girl had only touched a dead person, and she had not washed her hands, so she immediately jumped aside.


    Kill her without eating.


    Ye Mingzhu didn''t care, she took a plum and threw it into her mouth. Every time she came to the crime scene, she would bring a pack of plum to make herself more comfortable. Tang Ailing also came over and took a plum to eat. , The informal appearance made Tang Xiaonan''s heart cramped.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t her daughter, otherwise she would die of sorrow.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t bother to care about these two girls, so she drove back to the city, and went to take a bath as soon as she got home. She always felt that disgusting smell was on her body.


    After taking a bath, she called Yang Lijuan, "Auntie, Aileen is hard-hearted. I can''t get along with her. I think you can leave her alone. Sun Jiaxing has no opinion, just let them be."


    "It''s up to her if you don''t get married. You have to have one child. Jiaxing is the only child. Caixia wants to hold her grandson every day. What does this dead girl look like when she occupies the kennel and doesn''t poop!" Yang Lijuan said angrily.


    It doesn''t matter if she hugs her grandson or not, she just feels sorry for her friend. She knows too well how much Qian Caixia wants to hug her grandson.


    "She Ailing doesn''t want to give birth, so we can''t force her to give birth. This kind of thing is about your love and my wishes, and Aileen is stubborn. Anyway, I can''t explain it. I almost scared me today, and I won''t go looking for it in the future. Aileen."


    Tang Xiaonan is still scared now. As long as she closes her eyes, she can see those bags. The bags are not scary. What is scary is what Ye Mingzhu said. She has a rich imagination. scared her to death.


    "Ai Ling scared you?" Yang Lijuan asked with concern.


    "Forget it..."


    Tang Xiaonan told the case, she couldn''t be afraid alone, so she spoke vividly and vividly, and also processed a lot of art. Yang Lijuan on the other end of the phone was breathing more and more quickly, and she could feel her fear through the microphone. , Tang Xiaonan was satisfied.


    "Don''t talk about it, Xiao Nan, I''m at home alone now."


    Yang Lijuan''s voice trembled, she looked back subconsciously, her back was cold.


    "What about your aunt?"


    "Go...to buy groceries Yang Lijuan felt more courageous while holding the phone, and couldn''t help complaining: "That dead girl has to do this, dealing with dead people every day, and she has a bad temper. Weird, that is, Jiaxing doesn''t dislike her, and even other men don''t dare to contact her. You don''t know Xiaonan. I have introduced many descendants before, all of whom are excellent, but when they hear that they are criminal police, they don''t even see her face... ����


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say a word, and listened to her aunt complaining. In fact, she had no prejudice against Tang Ailing''s profession. How great is the criminal police, Ye Mingzhu''s forensic profession is equally great, and those with prejudice are narrow-minded.


    "Those men didn''t even dare to see their faces, which means they''re not good at all, they''re not worthy of Aileen." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Yes, that''s what I think too. Jiaxing is good. Why doesn''t Kawailing refuse to have children? I don''t ask her to get married now. No matter if it''s a boy or a girl, it doesn''t matter if she has one, she doesn''t care if it is born. Caixia and I don''t care. She will help, why she just can''t make sense!"


    "There are a lot of couples who don''t have children now. Maybe Sun Jiaxing and Ailing don''t like children. Auntie, the children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Don''t worry about it. Do you want to travel with my mother to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand? I''ll help you book your flight!" Tang Xiaonan wanted to divert her attention.

 Chapter 2160： unmarried

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Don''t go, I''m tired of playing, that dead girl doesn''t give birth to children, and I don''t feel good eating dragon meat!"


    Yang Lijuan scolded her through gritted teeth. She didn''t want to go anywhere, she just wanted to let her eldest daughter have a baby quickly. If it didn''t work, she had to discuss a countermeasure with Caixia, and it was up to the two of them to figure out a way. Xiao Nan was also unreliable.


    "Then take it slow."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to persuade them anymore. Both of these girls were stubborn, and they couldn''t persuade them. It just depends on who is more capable than the other.


    In fact, what Ye Mingzhu said also makes sense. If Sun Jiaxing regrets it, she can break up at any time. Her cousin is not so vulnerable, and it is not impossible to live without a man. She can live well alone.


    Moreover, Tang Ailing has a proper job, high retirement salary and benefits, and shares in the company. As long as she has money, she will naturally live a comfortable life, and she does not have to tie herself up with marriage and children.


    In fact, Tang Ailing and Ye Mingzhu are more free and easy, she is quite envious, if it is not for meeting Huo Jinzhi in this life, maybe she will choose to live alone.


    Time flies, it''s already November, and the weather is getting colder. Tang Xiaonan saw the scandal about Sun Jiaxing on the Internet. It wasn''t a scandal. , I hope you don''t disturb her.


    The reason for the announcement was that the paparazzi took photos of Sun Jiaxing and Tang Ailing, but Tang Ailing lowered her head and saw only blurred silhouettes, which were not recognized by acquaintances.


    Sun Jiaxing is now a first-tier superstar. He has not had any scandals in these years, and he has not been involved with female stars. After so many years of debut, this is the first time he has been photographed by a paparazzi. Tang Ailing''s case.


    Therefore, Sun Jiaxing will announce and ask fans not to disturb Tang Ailing.


    The current fans are actually quite cute, not as crazy as later generations. Sun Jiaxing said so, they all understand it, although they are curious about Tang Ailing''s identity, they don''t bother anymore.


    Not long after that, Sun Jiaxing accepted a talk show in which Tang Ailing was mentioned.


    "We have known each other for a long time. She is a very good and special girl. I love her very much, but we will not get married or have children. This is a joint decision of both of us."


    When Sun Jiaxing said this on the show, it caused an uproar again, and fans were all heartbroken wrote letters to Sun Jiaxing, asking him to think clearly and not to waste such excellent genes .


    Of course, there were also people who persuaded Sun Jiaxing to change his girlfriend, but Sun Jiaxing ignored it. He and Tang Ailing had the same idea.


    Because he also dislikes marriage and children.


    When he was very young, he knew that he was not the biological child of his parents. He also had two older brothers. He was the youngest. His parents were very kind to the two older brothers, cared about them, and criticized them. They were always polite to him. Never criticize him.


    The kindness of his parents to him made him feel like an outsider in the family. This situation continued until he was eight years old. Qian Caixia appeared. She said that she was his cousin and treated him very well.


    The love he didn''t feel from his parents, he got all from his aunt, and when he did something wrong, his aunt would criticize him very seriously.


    When he was nine years old, his parents and two older brothers immigrated abroad. Before leaving, they asked him if he wanted to go with him. He also said that if he stayed in China, his cousin would take care of him.


    Sun Jiaxing wanted to stay, he didn''t want to go to that cold home abroad, he wanted to be with his cousin.

 Chapter 2161： critically ill

    Of course, when he grew up, Sun Jiaxing guessed Qian Caixia''s identity. It should be his biological mother, right?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to take care of him so wholeheartedly?


    But Qian Caixia did not reveal her identity, and he never asked her. She always called her cousin and lived alone. Qian Caixia hired a nanny for him, who was only responsible for three meals a day and cleaning, and was away at night. He lives at home, and he doesn''t like having outsiders at home.


    Therefore, he has been living alone all these years. Qian Caixia has a family to take care of, so it is impossible to accompany him at night.


    But in other respects, Qian Caixia is very dedicated, and Sun Jiaxing is also very grateful to her, although he wants to ask clearly, why did he leave him to someone else''s house, why didn''t he raise him himself?


    But he never asked.


    It was not until Qian Caixia divorced a few years ago that she revealed her identity, and their mother and son also recognized each other.


    In fact, Qian Caixia didn''t say it, but Sun Jiaxing also guessed something. He has been in the entertainment industry over the years, and he has known a lot of shady secrets. Although Qian Caixia did not participate in the entertainment industry, the art troupe a few decades ago was actually not a pure land.


    Qian Caixia is young and beautiful, and she has no support. She is fat in the eyes of some people. She can only give in, otherwise she may not even be able to live.


    Sun Jiaxing also guessed who his father was, it should be one of the bosses above, because he had encountered a difficult thing before, even the boss was very difficult, and wanted to go to Huo Jinzhi for help, but after that, the trouble came to him. Solved it myself.


    After inquiring, I found out that someone above had said something, and since then, Sun Jiaxing felt that some people in the circle were a lot more polite to him.


    Sun Jiaxing guessed that his father''s identity should not be simple, but Qian Caixia refused to say it, nor would he ask.


    It wasn''t until the year before last that Qian Caixia called him and took him to the imperial capital to attend the funeral, but it was very secretive and he wore a mask. At that time, he didn''t know how high his biological father''s status was.


    I also understood why my mother didn''t recognize him and why I wasted twenty years of youth by marrying a man I didn''t love.


    His father''s status is very high, but his father''s wife is not a vegetarian, so naturally he will not allow him to exist, so his mother will arrange him in his cousin''s house, and she will marry another man, so as to save him .


    Now that the man is dead, and his mother is old, he is no longer a threat. His father''s eldest son, who is also the current head of the family, has shown great mercy. Both he and his mother are free and can only recognize each other.


    With such an experience, Sun Jiaxing has no interest in marriage, nor does he think he can raise children well. He originally planned to live his life alone, but God let him meet Tang Ailing, and he was very lucky to have a lover to accompany him. .


    It is estimated that Sun Jiaxing persuaded Qian Caixia. After that, Yang Lijuan stopped nagging. It was Qian Caixia who persuaded her to stop worrying about her children and grandchildren, and let them have children as they were free. Tourism has even developed a second spring, and Sun Jiaxing is very supportive of his mother.


    Tang Xiaonan was also happy for Qian Caixia. After suffering for most of her life, she was finally able to live happily according to her wish.


    The weather was getting colder and colder. One day, Ding Chunlan suddenly found her in a hurry and said she was going back to her hometown.


    "My mother sent a telegram saying that my father was dying." Ding Chunlan said.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2162： feudal and backward mountain village

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "You want to go back to your hometown?" Tang Xiaonan asked, but his heart was stunned.


    She suddenly thought of that **** nightmare. Ding Chunlan was lying on the ground covered in blood, dead, and the surrounding environment was definitely not Songcheng. Tang Xiaonan had been thinking about where Ding Chunlan would have an accident these days, but she never thought of it.


    Now she suddenly has a clue, it is likely to be Ding Chunlan''s hometown.


    "I don''t want to go back either, but that''s my biological father. If I don''t come back when I die, others will gossip." Ding Chunlan was in a bad mood.


    She hasn''t returned to her hometown for more than ten years, and she hasn''t seen her father for more than ten years. She has no feelings for him.


    But Hua Guo is the most filial piety. If she doesn''t even go back to her father''s serious illness, and her competitors know about it, she will definitely make a fuss about it. Now that the Internet is more and more developed, those stars are a little bit of shit. The hype is hot, she is also a multinational president after all, someone with a head and face, someone will definitely hype this matter.


    She is not afraid of being shameless, but worried that it will affect her children.


    Tang Xiaonan understood what she meant, and it was really embarrassing. Ding Chunlan is not someone who is divorced from the real world. She has a social circle and has many things to consider. The daughter also has to go back.


    One of the Chinese people''s favorite sayings is��


    Parents in the world.


    Or - even if your parents are in a thousand ways, they will always give birth to you and raise you, so you can''t be unfilial.


    It is also what Tang Xiaonan hates the most. Parents can be unkind and unjust, but children can''t be unfilial. Otherwise, they will be rebellious and will be criticized by thousands of people and reviled by thousands of people.


    Ding Chunlan is still a celebrity, she has more things to worry about, and she can only go back to her hometown.


    "Your father is really dying?" Tang Xiaonan was a little suspicious. Rural people get married early, and Ding Chunlan''s father is in his 60s at most.


    Ding Chunlan hesitated, "I don''t know, I shouldn''t lie about this, right?"


    "Have your parents asked you for money recently?"


    Ding Chunlan sneered and sneered: "I have to call every three to five to ask for money. I just asked a while ago and said that I want to buy a house in the county for my two younger brothers.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned and asked again, "How is your father''s health?"


    "It used to be good, but I haven''t seen anyone for more than ten years, so I''m not sure." Ding Chunlan thought about it and asked, "Do you suspect that my mother is lying and want to trick me back?"


    Tang Xiaonan nodded I think it is like this in nine out of ten cases, you are in Songcheng, they are in their hometown, the mountains and rivers are long, and they dare not come to you, and they can''t find you, so I thought Fa Ziyu tells you to go back to your hometown and force you to pay. "


    Ding Chunlan sneered again and again, "I won''t give out a penny, even if I go back to my hometown, I''m not afraid, what else can they do with me."


    She will never compromise.


    "How is the folk customs in your hometown? Is the status of women very low? And is the village quite ignorant?" Tang Xiaonan asked worriedly.


    That nightmare was so terrifying, she was really worried that something would happen to Ding Chunlan when she returned to her hometown.


    Ding Chunlan nodded, "My hometown is very poor, and the girls don''t read much. Most of them get married at the age of fifteen or sixteen. It should be better now, but it''s not much better. I''m the first in the village to come out. woman."


    "Then you have to be careful when you go back this time. I''m afraid your parents and younger brother will come here and you won''t be able to beat them. Otherwise, don''t go back and let others gossip." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    :...

 Chapter 2163： bring a bodyguard

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Ding Chunlan was stunned and hesitated: "It shouldn''t be, right? Although my hometown is backward and feudal, the folk customs are still simple and not bandits."


    "It''s better to be careful, or let your husband accompany you back."


    Tang Xiaonan was not so optimistic. For the sake of profit, family members turned against each other. What''s more, Ding Chunlan''s parents were not good to her. If Ding Chunlan didn''t give her money, her parents would be in a hurry and might do some crazy things. things to come.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t have that nightmare.


    "He has gone abroad and won''t be back until next month. Don''t be too nervous. It should be all right. I''ll go back and have a look. If they lie to me, I''ll go back immediately, and I won''t go there again."


    Instead, Ding Chunlan comforted Tang Xiaonan, she felt that there would be no major incident.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. It''s hard to say that dream. She wasn''t sure if it was an early warning. If it wasn''t, she said so, it seemed like she was provoking.


    "Then why don''t you bring a few bodyguards? After all, you haven''t been back for more than ten years, and the situation in your hometown is not clear. It''s more reassuring to have bodyguards with you." Tang Xiaonan thought of a good idea.


    Seeing that she was so serious, Ding Chunlan agreed.


    Of course, she didn''t go to the bodyguards, and directly transferred two young and strong security guards in the company. Her hometown is a small mountain village in a neighboring province. It takes seven or eight hours to drive. Before leaving, Tang Xiaonan warned two or three times, "Don''t leave Shan, you must follow the bodyguards and come back as soon as possible."


    "I''m going back to my hometown, not going to the battlefield. You''re doing it like parting from life and death."


    Ding Chunlan couldn''t help laughing, but her heart was warm, knowing that Tang Xiaonan was really worried about her.


    "Bah bah bah... Good luck, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll wait for you to come back to watch the ballet." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Ding Chunlan likes to watch such elegant things, such as musicals, piano violin and cello performances, etc. She likes to watch them all. She took Tang Xiaonan to watch a piano performance before, listening to the melodious sound of the piano, Tang Xiaonan slept very comfortably, When she woke up, she saw Ding Chunlan''s indescribable eyes, which made her feel embarrassed.


    After that, Ding Chunlan stopped dragging her to appreciate these elegant things, preferring to watch them alone.


    "Put it down, I can''t afford to lose that face. Last time you slept so much that you almost snored, and the eyes of the people next to me made me feel like I was on pins and needles. You slept soundly and didn''t know anything."


    Ding Chunlan glared angrily She didn''t want to lose face anymore.


    Tang Xiaonan giggled, "You definitely won''t fall asleep while watching the ballet. Your phone is fully charged, and you can keep in touch every hour. Be careful on the road."


    "Well, I''ll bring you our specialties."


    Ding Chunlan waved her hand and asked the driver to drive. There were two tall young men sitting beside her, who were her bodyguards.


    Although she thought Tang Xiaonan made a fuss, she still brought it with her. She could not disappoint her friends. She was an employee of the company anyway, and she had the final say.


    After Ding Chunlan left, Tang Xiaonan was always restless and called her every hour, which made Ding Chunlan unable to bear it, and joked: "Did you only find out now that I am your true love? You want to abandon Mr. Huo. already?"


    "Go, go, I only have my husband in my heart. I just want to take care of you. Don''t forget my words. You and your bodyguard should be together anytime, anywhere, except when you go to the toilet."


    Tang Xiaonan asked again, but the stone in her heart was still hanging, praying that Ding Chunlan would not have an accident.


    :...

 Chapter 2164： Really cant do it?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Ding Chunlan left in the morning, and the journey took seven or eight hours. It was dark when he arrived at his hometown. Seeing the long-lost small mountain village, Ding Chunlan had mixed feelings in her heart.


    She came back ten years ago. At that time, she was still working abroad, and the conditions were not very good. She was in the entrepreneurial stage with her husband, and her money was very tight, but even so, she gave her parents ten thousand dollars.


    At that time, 10,000 US dollars was equivalent to 100,000 yuan, which was enough to build a grand villa in the countryside. Although she had resentment against her parents at that time, she still had a little affection. After all, she was her biological parents, and her blood relationship was there.


    But her parents thought she was too few. They said that she had made a fortune abroad, and they only gave her family so little money. The brother was so greedy, that year was not good, she was so angry that she left on the second day of the new year.


    She has not returned since then.


    Today she is back again, she is not what she used to be, now she is rich, let alone 10,000 dollars, even if she can get 100,000, she won''t get a penny.


    "Mr. Ding, the car can''t go in." The driver said.


    "Stop at the entrance of the village, you rest in the car, I will go in with Xiao Zhang Xiaowang."


    Ding Chunlan originally wanted to go in and have a look by herself, but thinking of Tang Xiaonan''s repeated orders, she brought two bodyguards.


    The small mountain village is full of small intestines and pits. Ding Chunlan put on her sneakers, but she almost fell. The village is not much different from ten years ago, but several new houses have been built. It is large, and the outer walls are still covered with tiles, which stand out from the crowd in the village and are particularly eye-catching.


    It was not dark yet, and there were children playing at the entrance of the village. When they saw Ding Chunlan, they gathered around and looked at them curiously.


    Ding Chunlan smiled at the children and searched for her home according to the impression in her memory, but she couldn''t find it after searching around, and the village had changed a lot.


    "Are you Chunlan?" An old lady came over and asked.


    "Yes, what happened to my father?" Ding Chunlan asked politely, not knowing the aunt. ,


    The aunt was very happy, "I''m your sister-in-law in the lobby. I just got married when you left You are younger and more beautiful than ten years ago."


    In fact, she is a little younger than Ding Chunlan, but she looks like Ding Chunlan''s aunt. Like the two generations, she has to work in the wind and the sun in the countryside, and she has no habit of maintenance. Naturally, she can''t compare. The pampered Ding Chunlan.


    "Sister-in-law, what happened to my father?" Ding Chunlan asked again.


    Sister-in-law sighed, "Your father went to the county hospital for cancer and said it was not good."


    Ding Chunlan was stunned, not feeling well, is that fierce man really dying?


    When she was young, she was even harder to beat than her enemies. She would beat whatever she grabbed. The most serious one was when the man used a tong to punch a big hole in her head, and the blood soaked her clothes. At that time, she thought she was She was about to die, but her mother grabbed the ashes to stop the bleeding, and she survived, but now she has a migraine problem. If she stays up late or works too hard, her head hurts.


    The scar on her forehead was also there, and she covered it with bangs. Whenever she saw the scar in the mirror, it reminded her of the pain in the past, and she resented that man even more.


    But now this bandit-like man is really dead?

 Chapter 2165： nightmare again

    Ding Chunlan was not as happy as she expected. In the past, she prayed for that man to die quickly, and she felt that God would not open his eyes, good people don''t live long, but wicked people like her father lived well.


    But now this wicked person is really dying, but she can''t be happy anymore. The feeling in her heart is very complicated, it''s not happiness, it''s not sad, and she can''t describe the feeling.


    "Didn''t go to the provincial hospital for examination?" Ding Chunlan asked.


    Sister-in-law shook her head, "The provincial hospital is so far away, how can you afford it, your father in the county hospital refused to treat him, and said he would die at home, Chunlan, did you come to pick up your father to go to the big city for treatment?"


    "I''ll go home and have a look."


    Ding Chunlan smiled and didn''t answer her cousin, she didn''t know what to do, so let''s go home first.


    "That''s your house, and the most splendid thing in the whole village is your house." Sister-in-law pointed, very envious.


    She was referring to the splendid villa at the entrance of the village. Although the style was a bit old, it was indeed very imposing and very eye-catching in the village.


    Ding Chunlan smiled sarcastically. She should have built this house with her 10,000 dollars. Her father was reluctant to spend money on seeing a doctor, but it was very generous to build a house. Sure enough, the two sons are the treasures.


    She walked towards the villa with two bodyguards. The lights were on and there were children playing at the door.


    Ding Chunlan walked to the door and saw a large family eating in the house, as well as her parents and two younger brothers, as well as the North daughter-in-law. There were four more children, three girls and one boy. Obviously, in the past ten years, she has My brother is busy giving birth.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A man came out, saw Ding Chunlan stunned, and was overjoyed, "Eldest sister is back, hurry up and sit in the room."


    The man is the eldest brother, and looking older than Ding Chunlan, he is very happy that the eldest sister has returned home, which means that the villa in his county town has been settled.


    Ding Chunlan entered the house silently, her mother came over and held her hand affectionately, half complaining and half crying, "Why are you so cruel, you haven''t come home for ten years, your father has stomach cancer , it''s almost gone..."


    Father Ding was dark and thin, and the look in Ding Chunlan''s eyes was very bad. He didn''t see the joy of his relatives whom he hadn''t seen in ten years, but only resentment. The two security guards were stunned. They were both veterans and were more sensitive to this aspect. Yes, I feel something is wrong with this family.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Father Ding spoke in a deep voice. He looked much older than ten years ago, but he was still fierce. Ding Chunlan kept silent. She glanced at the table. There was a pot of meat, and the rest were vegetables. The food was not bad. But she has no appetite.


    "Don''t eat, I ate on the way."


    Ding Chunlan didn''t want to eat. She had dinner in the county seat, and there were cakes in the car, so she could deal with it when she was hungry.


    "I don''t look down on the country food, hum!"


    Ding''s father sneered and ignored Ding Chunlan. He continued to sit down to eat. Ding Chunlan frowned and went out to wait. She asked her father''s condition, and then looked at the laboratory test sheet. Provincial capital inspection, if it is really stomach cancer, she will pay for treatment.


    Tang Xiaonan received a call from Ding Chunlan, and she felt nervous when she heard that she would stay in the village for one night, "Did your family prevent you from leaving?"


    "No, my dad has stomach cancer. I''ll take him to the provincial capital for a checkup tomorrow. If it''s true, I''ll treat him."


    "Oh, then be careful, don''t be alone!"


    Tang Xiaonan reminded her again. When she went to bed at night, she had nightmares again. It was almost the same as last time.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2166： just money

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Tang Xiaonan, who had not slept well all night, kept yawning and burst into tears. She wanted to call Ding Chunlan to ask, but she held back and called after breakfast.


    I hope Ding Chunlan is okay, and I hope the dream is really the opposite.


    After having breakfast absent-mindedly, Tang Xiaonan called Ding Chunlan and answered the phone. Her heart was finally at ease. It would be good if someone answered the phone, indicating that nothing happened.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take him to the provincial hospital for a checkup later, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ding Chunlan was very moved, Tang Xiaonan was more concerned than her husband, and she was concerned about ten phone calls a day, which made her think Cried.


    No one has ever cared about her like Tang Xiaonan.


    Ding Chunlan couldn''t help joking, "Xiao Nan, if you were a man, I wouldn''t help falling in love with you."


    "Go, go, I only love my husband, I''m just bored, you hurry up to the provincial capital, come back when you do something, don''t be separated from the bodyguard, don''t be alone." Tang Xiaonan asked again, followed by Trembling like a mother chicken.


    "understood."


    Ding Chunlan agreed. She didn''t take it seriously at first, but Tang Xiaonan asked her repeatedly, which made her a little nervous. Everyone was suspicious. She slept alone last night, and the door was blocked by something. Just didn''t sleep well.


    Ding''s family''s breakfast was much richer than usual. Mother Ding specially cooked fresh food. Ding Chunlan took a few bites and then told her plan.


    "Don''t go."


    Father Ding said buzzingly, he did not agree to go to the provincial capital.


    "Why don''t you go? The county hospital may have made a mistake in the diagnosis. Even if it is true, the provincial hospital has a high level. Now cancer is not a terminal disease. It can still be cured if it is found early."


    "Old man, listen to Chunlan, go to the provincial capital hospital, maybe you have made a mistake." Mother Ding also advised.


    "Don''t go if you say no!"


    Ding''s father suddenly shouted, Ding''s mother was shocked and dared not speak any more. The Ding family has always been like this, men are absolute gods, women are only responsible for childbirth and work, and they have no rights in other matters. No right to speak.


    It''s not just the Ding family, other people in the village are like this. This remote small mountain village is poor and ignorant. Women have no status here, only reproductive machines, free babysitters, and hot objects for men.


    Ding Chunlan''s expression was calm, and she was not frightened by her father. When she was a child, she was afraid of her father Because this man beat people very hard, she was afraid of being beaten. Now she is not afraid, and even feels that this man is very pitiful.


    A useless person who can only find a sense of existence in front of women, what''s so scary, she looks down on her father and her two younger brothers.


    "You really don''t want to be cured? Waiting to die at home?" Ding Chunlan asked.


    "You give me the money, and I will take care of it myself." Father Ding finally stated his purpose.


    Ding Chunlan sneered, she had guessed it long ago, and it was for money.


    "I tell you clearly, if you want to get treatment, go to the provincial hospital. I will pay for the medical expenses, but I will not give you the money, not a cent." Ding Chunlan said very hard.


    "boom"


    The table was overturned, and the food was spilled on the ground. Ding''s father lifted it up. His originally dark face was even darker now. He looked at Ding Chunlan like charcoal and looked at Ding Chunlan like an enemy. The two bodyguards hurriedly stood by Ding Chunlan''s side. Watching Father Ding cautiously.


    But I was thinking in my heart that Mrs. Huo really had foresight. President Ding''s father was like a bandit. If they didn''t come, President Ding would definitely be bullied to death.

 Chapter 2167： stupid thinking

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "I''m your father, you give me money just right, now you have hard wings, you haven''t come home for ten years, and you are disobedient and unfilial, you must give money today!"


    Father Ding scolded, and after scolding, he gasped and coughed violently, looking a little pitiful.


    Ding Chunlan looked at him calmly, not angry, just like looking at a clown, she said coldly: "I gave you ten thousand dollars ten years ago, and that money bought out your kindness for raising me, and Have you really raised me? I''ve been working since I could walk, washing hogweed, taking two younger brothers,


    I still have to cook and go to the fields. I do the most work, but eat the least. You know how I grew up. You have a good idea of ??how I grew up. The grace of parenting is better. In fact, you just raised me like a beast, but I still gave you ten thousand dollars, and I have done my best! "


    "10,000 yuan is not enough, don''t want to leave without taking the money!"


    Father Ding scolds through gritted teeth, panting very hard, coughing after a few words, just like pulling a bellows, it seems that he is really terminally ill, but it is still so hateful.


    "How much do you want?"


    Ding Chunlan was not angry, and asked how much it was, but she wanted to see how greedy the father was.


    "one million."


    Ding''s father reported the number, and the two bodyguards were startled. Dear, Mr. Ding''s father really dared to report. One million can buy a big house in Songcheng. A farmer in such a small mountain village needs so much money to think about it. what to do?


    Ding Chunlan laughed angrily, and asked mockingly: "Want this million to buy villas for these two wastes? The villas in the county are at most 300,000 or 400,000, and the rest of the money can let them live for a few years. Days, you are such a good father, you will arrange your two sons properly when you die."


    The two younger brothers bowed their heads in shame, but still didn''t say anything. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking the eldest sister''s money. The eldest sister was the daughter of the Ding family. Naturally, she would be a cow and a horse for the Ding family all her life. They were the sons of the Ding family. , is to be passed down from generation to generation.


    Moreover, the eldest sister has earned so much money, and it is reasonable to take out one million. If you don''t take it, the eldest sister is selfish and deserves to be taught by her father.


    Father Ding coughed a few times and scolded: "You are rich now, it''s right to support your two younger brothers, and let you go with one million!"


    He has a few days to live. The expert doctor in the county town said that he is in the advanced stage of lung cancer, and he cannot be cured even if he goes to the imperial capital. two good sons.


    The son is not very promising, but the son gave birth to a grandson for him. The incense of the Ding family has been passed down. This is the biggest credit. Ding Chunlan deserves one million. Who made her a worthless daughter? What''s the use, and it can''t be passed on to the Ding family, the money earned should be used by the two younger brothers.


    Father Ding didn''t think there was anything wrong with his idea at all. It has been such a rule for hundreds of years. People in the village have lived like this. A daughter is born to lose money and give it to her son. There are many people in the village. Marry a daughter-in-law for his son, and sell his daughter for a dowry.


    Ding Chunlan went to college. He was the first college student in the village, and he was the one who made the most money. This was his upbringing. Now it''s time for Ding Chunlan to pay back.


    "I won''t take a penny. I''ll say it again. I''ll pay for the medical bills when I go to the provincial hospital to see a doctor. I have no money to buy a villa!" Ding Chunlan''s tone became stronger.

 Chapter 2168： no money

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "you dare?"


    The furious father Ding kicked away the chair. The loud noise made several children cry loudly. The movement of the Ding family attracted many villagers, who came to watch.


    The villagers recognized Ding Chunlan and saw that she was well-dressed, and knew that she had something to do in the big city.


    The village chief also came. The village chief was Ding��s father��s cousin. He came to persuade him, but Ding��s father was stubborn and insisted that Ding Chunlan spend one million.


    "Chunlan, why don''t you take one million? After all, you are brothers, so you should help them." The village chief advised.


    "Why should it be? They are adults, not my sons. I have no legal obligation to support them. My father is sick. I can pay for the medical bills, but let me buy them a villa without a penny. ."


    Ding Chunlan sneered a few times, her heart was very sad, this village is hopeless, it is extremely ignorant from top to bottom, even the village chief thinks like this, what else can you save?


    She will never compromise, there are two if one is given, one million will be taken out today, and two million will be required in the future. She cannot start this way.


    Moreover, her two brothers are strong, and they are in their prime, so there is no need for her to raise them.


    Hmph, go to sleep on the street and beg for food!


    "Chunlan, how can you say that, the broken bones are still connected to the tendons, you are brothers and sisters, who will help you if you don''t? Are you right?" the village chief said dissatisfied.


    "That''s right, isn''t it right to be my elder sister''s brother? Chunlan, it''s not right for you to say that, it''s too impersonal!"


    "Your two brothers are the heroes of the Ding family. They have given birth to a grandson. Your Ding family has a successor. It is natural for you to be the eldest sister to buy a villa."


    "Yeah, Chunlan, if you don''t buy it, it''s too bad."


    ...


    The villagers were talking all over the place, all on the side of Ding''s father, thinking that Ding Chunlan was too ruthless and unrighteous, and would not recognize her mother''s family when she made a fortune.


    Ding Chunlan was very angry. She knew that she couldn''t explain it to these people. The ignorant thoughts had been passed down for hundreds of years, and she couldn''t explain the truth at all, and she didn''t want to.


    "I won''t pay for it. I''ll say it for the last time. I''ll pay for the medical expenses, but I have no money to buy a villa!"


    Ding Chunlan said loudly and winked at the two bodyguards, she had to leave, she couldn''t make any sense with this kind of person, she would only make herself angry.


    "You disobedient and unfilial beast, you are not afraid of retribution!"


    Father Ding was even more angry, kicked down another chair, coughed even harder, panting, his body bent into a bow, the two younger brothers stood indifferently, looking at Ding Chunlan with resentment.


    "You haven''t repaid yet, what should I be afraid of!"


    Ding Chunlan sneered and turned to leave, but Mother Ding stopped her and pleaded, "Chunlan, you also need money to treat your father''s illness, so just think the money is for your father''s treatment, okay? Mom? Please, buy a villa for your brother, Mom kowtows to you!"


    Mother Ding looked sad, she knelt down and was about to kowtow, Ding Chunlan bit her lip, feeling even more sad in her heart.


    She hated her father''s viciousness, and even more hated her mother''s cowardice and ruthlessness.


    On the surface, the mother has always been scornful, but she always asks her to do things she doesn''t want to do with a weak attitude, and asks her again and again. In fact, like the father, the mother is two precious sons. , her daughter is just a tool.

 Chapter 2169： go Ape

    "I''ve said it many times, don''t you understand people''s language? It''s okay to treat a disease, but there''s no money to buy a house!"


    Ding Chunlan cursed impatiently, turned around and left, two bodyguards protected her and walked out.


    This **** place, she won''t come again in the future.


    She will never recognize such a relative again.


    Every time she came, she would feel even more chilling towards her so-called relatives.


    "Chunlan, you can''t be so ruthless, you have to pay!"


    Mother Ding suddenly rushed over and wanted to stop her daughter. If her daughter didn''t buy a house, her two sons and daughter-in-law would make trouble at home all day long. She couldn''t sleep well, and she couldn''t live a peaceful life. She could only ask her daughter to buy a house. , she can''t do it either.


    Unprepared, Ding Chunlan was hugged by Ding''s mother. She hugged tightly and refused to let go. Ding Chunlan yelled in anger, "Who is ruthless? It''s obviously you, you don''t deserve to be my mother, you are them. Mom, I won''t give out a penny!"


    The two bodyguards also went to pull, but Mother Ding was like a leech, hugging her tightly and not letting Ding Chunlan leave. This was her last life-saving straw, and she would not let go easily.


    "Pull away with brute force!"


    Ding Chunlan was ruthless, even if she broke her mother''s hand, she would leave. It was a big deal that she would go to jail, but she would not be forced to give in like this.


    When the two bodyguards were instructed, they used a lot of strength. Mother Ding screamed, and one hand fell weakly and was dislocated. Ding Chunlan took the opportunity to disengage.


    "Beast, I will kill you!"


    Ding''s father suddenly roared, and everyone didn''t react. They saw that he had an axe in his hand and rushed towards Ding Chunlan, his face was hideous, like a beast.


    "Mr. Ding, let''s go!"


    The two bodyguards were also taken aback. I didn''t expect Father Ding to be so crazy. This is a father, he is clearly inferior to a beast.


    Ding Chunlan also came to his senses, and quickly ran out under the **** of the bodyguards, but the villagers were all surrounded and could not walk away for a while. Father Ding had already rushed over, and the axe slashed at Ding Chunlan, and a bodyguard quickly pulled it off. , Ding Chunlan avoided an axe.


    Father Ding jumped in the air, stumbled, and fell to the ground, but still clutching the axe tightly, his expression became more and more fierce, fierce and fierce, and he looked very afraid of people.


    The villagers were terrified and ran away screaming. The children cried out in terror. Mother Ding''s arm was still hanging down and she didn''t catch it. She was too frightened to speak. : "Don''t mess around, old man, I''ll have a good talk with Chunlan!"


    He shouted at the two sons again: "Hurry up and stop your father, hurry up!"


    The two younger brothers were a little reluctant, but at the urging of Mother Ding, they still stopped Father Ding, but the crazy father Ding was very strong, and he had an axe in his hand, so the two younger brothers didn''t dare to stop him and stayed far away. Persuade, but Ding''s father has been red-eyed, how can he listen to the persuasion, still relentlessly attack Ding Chunlan.


    Ding Chunlan was also terrified. She didn''t expect that her father would really want to hack her to death. She was fortunate at this time. After listening to Tang Xiaonan''s words, she brought two bodyguards with her, otherwise how could she escape?


    I''m afraid I''m going to die here.


    "Mr. Ding, go this way!"


    The two bodyguards dragged Ding Chunlan to the entrance of the village. As long as they got into the car, they couldn''t run on four wheels on two legs. Ding''s father chased after him and kept yelling like a madman.


    Mother Ding also followed. She wanted to stop her husband, but she really hacked her daughter to death. Who will she ask for money in the future?


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2170： Mutation

    "Don''t mess around, old man, put down the axe!" Mother Ding shouted as she ran, getting closer and closer to Father Ding.


    The other villagers have dispersed, and the village chief is far away. This axe is going to cut people to death. Who dares to stop it.


    "I hacked you to death, you unfilial beast, I gave birth to you to support you, and if I asked you to ask for money, I wouldn''t agree to hack you to death!"


    Father Ding''s eyes were blood red, his face was distorted, and the axe in his hand was shining with cold light. He grinded it all night last night. His eldest daughter was so disobedient and unfilial. Anyway, it''s what he gave birth to, even if he dies, it doesn''t matter.


    No one can tell if a father''s lesson to his daughter is justified.


    Ding Chunlan was dragged to run as a bodyguard again. She staggered and almost fell several times. Fortunately, the two bodyguards were veterans. Far.


    Ding''s father was chasing after him. His vigorous posture didn''t look like a terminally ill old man at all. He ran faster than a young man, but he only cared about slashing people. He didn''t see the pit under his feet. But her hand was still clutching the axe tightly, and her ferocious face looked particularly terrifying in the sun. Ding Chunlan looked at this familiar and unfamiliar face, her back was cold, and her heart was completely cold.


    Just to ask for money, her father really killed her. In this man''s heart, she might not be as good as the pig in the pigsty, right?


    "I won''t give you any money, I won''t give you a penny, stop daydreaming!"


    Ding Chunlan was sad and angry. After fleeing to the safe area, Ding''s father, who fell to the ground, shouted loudly that she would never give the family a penny again. In the future, she and Ding''s family would be cut off without any connection.


    "Beast, I will hack you to death!"


    The stimulated father Ding got up. At this moment, mother Ding ran over and shouted at him, "Don''t be stupid, old man. You hacked Chunlan to death. Who do you ask for money?"


    Ding Chunlan couldn''t help sneering, everyone only thought about her money, and so did her mother, no one in this family really cared about her.


    "When people die, the money is still there, it''s all mine!"


    Father Ding is no longer ignorant at this time. He has made a plan. The eldest daughter must have earned a lot of money. When the eldest daughter dies, all the money will be his, and he can divide it as he wants.


    In this man''s heart, Ding Chunlan was just an object, not a person at all.


    Ding Chunlan''s expression became even colder, she thought so beautifully, and the two bodyguards urged her to get in the car.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see what he dares to do."


    Ding Chunlan looked at her father Ding coldly in the distance. She is now beside the car and can get in the car and escape at any time, so she is not afraid, she wants to see how shameless this father is.


    "Old man is obedient, put the axe away, I will go and tell Chunlan to ask her to pay!" Mother Ding advised.


    "You said there was a fart, that beast wouldn''t listen to you, I''ll hack her to death today!"


    Father Ding cursed fiercely, looking at the eldest daughter who looked indifferent in the distance, he was even more angry, raised his head and rushed over, Mother Ding screamed and wanted to step forward to stop it, just at this moment, strange. Suddenly, Father Ding stumbled and fell again, and this time the axe in his hand flew out.


    The sharp axe drew a white light in the air, and everyone watched helplessly as the eldest son of the Ding family, who was hiding with the axe, flew over. The eldest son came to persuade Ding''s father under the instructions of Ding''s mother, but he did not dare to approach. Just hide and watch.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2171： dead baby boy

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Boss, hurry up!" Mother Ding shouted, her heart in her throat.


    Father Ding was also stunned, unable to utter a word, looking at the axe flying in the air eagerly.


    The eldest son was also dumbfounded. He even forgot to escape, and he had no strength in his legs. Everyone else shouted to let him dodge quickly, but the eldest son stood motionless as if he didn''t hear him.


    "what!"


    A scream sounded, and many people were so scared that they covered their eyes, daring not to watch the tragedy.


    Ding Chunlan watched from the beginning to the end without blinking. She wanted to see how these people suffered from the consequences, and she didn''t sympathize with her elder brother. When Ding''s father was chasing her just now, the two younger brothers were indifferent. Maybe I wish Father Ding hacked her to death.


    With the current result, this younger brother is self-inflicted!


    Deserved!


    "Boss!"


    Mother Ding screamed and flew over, but Ding Chunlan laughed. God opened her eyes, this is retribution.


    The axe hit the eldest son in the chest, and the target was very good. The eldest son fell down with only a cry, and the blood flowed a lot at once, dyeing the soil and weeds red, and the air was full of the smell of hematoma.


    "Boss...why don''t you hide, you stupid!"


    Mother Ding cried beside the eldest son, and did not dare to touch him. The eldest son kept rolling his eyes, blood was flowing from his mouth, and he made a snoring sound. The others were scared and dumbfounded, including the second son of the Ding family, and Ding Ding. Father, your eyes are straight.


    His most precious eldest son was hacked to death by him now.


    How could this be?


    He clearly wanted to teach that beast a lesson, how could he become the eldest son?


    "Boss...how are you?"


    Father Ding finally reacted and stumbled over. At this time, the eldest son was unconscious, and his pupils gradually became slack. The experienced villagers knew at a glance that it was impossible. The axe hit the heart, which was the key point. not alive.


    "Boss!"


    Father Ding also knew that the eldest son could not be saved, but he hacked to death himself. His eyes turned white and he passed out. He didn''t look very good. Mother Ding and the second son didn''t know what to do for a while, and they were dumbfounded. .


    It was the village chief who came to preside over the overall situation. The eldest son was not saved, but Ding��s father was still saved. He went to Ding Chunlan and asked her to drive Ding��s father to the provincial capital for treatment.


    "I don''t dare, what if I go crazy and cut me on the road? My life is very precious."


    Ding Chunlan refused, she is not the Virgin, how could she retaliate with virtue?


    Now even if Father Ding died in front of her, she wouldn''t blink, and��


    "I called the police, and the police will be here soon!"


    Ding Chunlan looked coldly at the sanctimonious village chief None of this village is good, and neither is the village chief.


    "What are you doing to the police? This is a housework, and we don''t need the police to deal with it. We will solve it internally." The village chief was very dissatisfied.


    "It''s all dead, how could it be a housework? If I don''t call the police, what if you throw dirty water on my head."


    Ding Chunlan laughed sarcastically, ignored the village chief, opened the car door and went up to sit. The two bodyguards guarded the car like an iron tower, and strangers should not approach.


    Tang Xiaonan was worried at home, and finally received a call from Ding Chunlan. After hearing that her voice was fine, she was relieved, "It''s fine."


    "Xiao Nan, did you know something in advance?" Ding Chunlan couldn''t help asking.


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. Tang Xiaonan seemed to know that something was going to happen in advance, and kept telling her to bring a bodyguard. Thanks to Tang Xiaonan''s instructions, she could be safe now, otherwise she would definitely die.


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2172： saving grace

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Ding Chunlan is very grateful to Tang Xiaonan, this is a life-saving grace, and she will definitely repay it when she returns to the city.


    Tang Xiaonan blinked and asked, "Where are you now?"


    "Still in the village, you don''t know, my father went crazy and tried to kill me with an axe." Ding Chunlan said calmly, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs.


    "God, are you alright?"


    Tang Xiaonan was startled, and her heart was in her throat. Although she knew that Ding Chunlan was all right now, she was still worried, so she hurriedly urged: "Go quickly, don''t go back to your hometown, your father is simply not a human being!"


    She thought about a lot of possibilities, but she never thought it would be Father Ding who would do it. Tiger poison wouldn''t eat his son. This Father Ding was worse than a beast.


    To kill his own daughter just for a little money, this thought logic is too incomprehensible, not human thinking.


    Ding Chunlan smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m in the car now, two masters are guarding the car, no one dares to come over, you don''t know, that lunatic hacked his most precious son to death, I have already called the police ."


    Although it was her own brother who died, Ding Chunlan was not at all sad. She even wanted to laugh, but she felt that God''s eyes were opened, and the retribution was really cool.


    "Your brother is dead? Tell me what''s going on." Tang Xiaonan became interested.


    Ding Chunlan briefly recounted the previous incident, "I think it is self-defeating. When my father cut me down, my two younger brothers stood by and watched. My mother was worried that I would have nowhere to ask for money when I died. They didn''t have one. They are really worried about me, but now it is their most precious eldest son who died, God is really eye-opening."


    Among the two sons, Father Ding''s most precious is the eldest son, because the eldest son is the oldest, and although the Ding family is very poor, this feudal ideology is deeply rooted, just like if there is a throne to inherit.


    Tang Xiaonan also gloated a little, "Your parents are probably sad now."


    "One is crying, the other has passed out, and it looks like he won''t be jumping for a long time. I have already called the police. The most ridiculous thing is that the village chief also said that it was a housework. My father went to the provincial hospital, hum, what a beautiful thought!" Ding Chunlan sneered.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, don''t get out of the car, you''ll be safe when the police arrive."


    "I know, I won''t get off the bus. I''m fortunate to have you this time. Xiao Nan, tell me the truth, did you know anything in advance?" Ding Chunlan asked again.


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated for a while did not hide it, "I have had two nightmares in the past few days. The one I dreamed about was you. Shanpo, just when you said you were going back to your hometown, I was a little worried."


    "You dreamed that I was hacked to death?"


    "Yes, it''s like this in the dream, but the dream is the other way around. You''ll be fine now." Tang Xiaonan smiled.


    "Xiao Nan, if I hadn''t listened to your bodyguard, your dream would have come true. Now it''s me who is lying on the ground bloody, thank you, you saved my life." Ding Chunlan was very grateful.


    "You''re welcome, it should be a warning from God, God doesn''t want you to have an accident, you have to live well." Tang Xiaonan said half-jokingly.


    In fact, she couldn''t understand. The dream warning had not been passed for many years. This time, she suddenly dreamed of this. Could it be that her spirituality has come back?


    After chatting with Ding Chunlan for a while, Tang Xiaonan was completely relieved to know that she was safe. After hanging up the phone, she went back to her room to make up for her sleep. She hadn''t slept well for the past two days.


    If you like to dress up as a villain, the apex treasure, please collect it: () The apex treasure dressed as a villain has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2173： I see

    Tang Xiaonan fell into a drowsy sleep. In her dream, she seemed to have returned to another world. She was still a young girl, lying in her small apartment and reading a book. There were a lot of snacks on the side, and she read while eating.


    The book was the chronology she searched on her mobile phone, and rows of familiar names appeared on the screen, Tang Xiaonan, Huo Jinzhi, Gu Zhiyan, Tang Aihua... They were all people around her, including herself.


    She even saw Ding Chunlan.


    This name appears in Gu Zhiyan''s book. Gu Zhiyan is an excellent writer in the book, but she has never been married. In the book, she describes a female doctor from a poor family.


    It was Ding Chunlan. The life of this female doctor was tragic. The poor family finally made her mark and became the president of a multinational company. Moreover, her husband and wife were loving, and she had both children. .


    Ding Chunlan was hacked to death by her father, just because she did not meet her father''s requirements and did not buy a villa for her two younger brothers in the county town, Ding''s father hacked to death his own daughter with an axe. When the police came to arrest him, Ding''s father did not feel guilty.


    "She was born and raised by me. I can do whatever I want. What do you arrest me for? I didn''t break the law!"


    The degree of ignorance of Father Ding is shocking and heartbreaking. A promising female CEO was hacked to death like this, and it was also hacked to death by his biological father. This case attracted great social attention at the time.


    Because Ding Chunlan and Gu Zhiyan are alumni and have a very good relationship, Gu Zhiyan wrote the case into a book. At the new book release, she brought up the case again, and Tang Xiaonan in her dream happened to see this paragraph.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Gu Zhiyan''s writing is very good, describing Ding''s father''s cruelty and ignorance incisively and vividly. Tang Xiaonan was so angry that she couldn''t help scolding, she also woke up, and when she saw something familiar in the room, Tang Xiaonan blinked before she understood herself. back again.


    She now knows why she had the dream warning, because she had read that book in her previous life, Gu Zhiyan and Ding Chunlan were alumni, so after Ding Chunlan''s accident, Gu Zhiyan wrote her in the book, no wonder she heard Ding Chunlan This name will feel familiar.


    Fortunately, Ding Chunlan did not have an accident in this life, and everything was fine.


    Two days later, Ding Chunlan returned to the city, looking tired. After resting at home for a few hours, she went to find Tang Xiaonan.


    "My father was arrested, and he shouldn''t come out again."


    Ding Chunlan said as soon as she entered the door.


    After the police arrived, the case was very clear. Even if so many people saw it, it was useless for the village chief to cover up Ding''s father. After the police checked the case, they took Ding''s father away and arrested him on the charge of accidental injury, although he would not be sentenced to death. , Dante''s father is already in the advanced stage of lung cancer, and he will not be able to live in a few months. It is estimated that he will not be able to get out.


    "He is very sad now, he feels that he killed his precious son and wants to take his life to atone for the crime." Ding Chunlan sneered, and then sarcastically said: "The most ridiculous thing is that my mother actually wants me to buy a villa for my younger son. , said that if it wasn''t for me, my eldest brother would not have died, and I should buy a house to make amends."


    "Your mother''s brain is sick, right? No, everyone in your village has a sick mind, so don''t go back in the future." Tang Xiaonan thought it was incredible, it''s the 21st century, how can there be such an ignorant and backward place.


    "I won''t go back, I''ll just pop out of the cracks in the rocks in the future."


    Ding Chunlan''s heart was completely cold, and she would no longer interact with those people.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2174： Women are inferior to animals

    Ding Chunlan''s father didn''t survive a month in prison, and he didn''t even wait for the trial. He died of illness in prison. Ding''s mother called Ding Chunlan to go back to the funeral.


    "It''s ridiculous, there is still a face to ask me to go back. I refused, saying that I would never jump in the house again."


    This weekend, Ding Chunlan ran over to find Tang Xiaonan for afternoon tea, and Xu Jinfeng was also at home. She came only yesterday, and suddenly ran back. When she went, she said that she would stay in her hometown until the next year, but she only stayed for more than a month. When he came back, Xu Jinfeng said that he missed the children, but Tang Xiaonan guessed that there should be no secret.


    It is estimated that they had a quarrel with her father. The older the old couple, the more temperament they got.


    "Your mother is also true, are you born to your mother?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    No matter how I look at it, I feel that the actions of the Ding family''s parents are not like their own, otherwise how could they be so cruel?


    Ding Chunlan sneered, "I hope it''s not biological, but they were born, biological parents by blood."


    "They are really cruel." Tang Xiaonan sighed.


    I really can''t understand such parents, it''s unheard of before.


    Xu Jinfeng didn''t know about this yet, but Tang Xiaonan told her, startling her, and reciting ''Amitabha'' aloud.


    "Blessed by the Bodhisattva, I came back without any danger, even if my parents don''t recognize it, Chunlan, don''t go back to your hometown, you will settle down in Songcheng in the future." Xu Jinfeng comforted.


    Ding Chunlan nodded, "I won''t go back, in fact, I don''t feel bad, this kind of thing is very common on our side, where women are animals, they can be beaten and scolded at will, even if they are killed, no one cares. , Husbands beat their wives, fathers beat their daughters, everywhere.��


    "It''s still like this now?" Tang Xiaonan frowned, not feeling very well.


    Ding Chunlan nodded with a wry smile, "Yes, it''s still the same, you may not believe it when you say it, our place is so stupid, like my father''s case this time, our whole village pleaded for my father, saying that he did not commit a crime, It is said that a father''s teaching to his daughter is just and right, and the law does not control it. In their ignorant consciousness, this is a very normal thing, and I am the one who is rebellious."


    "It''s so stupid, don''t your daughters rarely go to school?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "There are very few, almost only one or two years of schooling, some have not attended school for a day, the government is not in control, and they do not engage in family planning, many have four or five children, and their daughters are sold when they are 14 or 15 years old. In exchange for a betrothal gift, we can build a house for our son and marry a wife. The biggest role of our daughter is to work like an animal and sell it for money when she is old."


    Ding Chunlan laughed at herself, "I was almost sold at the time, but fortunately I fought to the death and met my mentor, who paid for my schooling and found the local government, so I can read it, but So far, there is only one girl from my village, and none of the other women have come out. They got married and had children early, and the girls who grew up with me have died several times."


    "They are about the same age as you, and they are in their early forties, so how can they die?" Tang Xiaonan thought it was incredible, is the average life expectancy there so low?


    Ding Chunlan looked distressed and sighed: "I checked about it in the past two days. One was beaten to death by her husband, one died of dystocia, and the other died of drinking pesticides because she couldn''t bear the abuse from her husband and mother-in-law. These three grew up with me and all died."

 Chapter 2175： women must study

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Ding Chunlan had a good relationship with these three partners. She grew up together when she was a child, but after she went out, she lost contact with the three of them. As a result, when she returned to her hometown this time, she went to inquire about the news of the three, which made her very sad. uncomfortable.


    None of them were well, all of them died. Even if the friends who grew up together at the time survived, they would not have a good life. They were obviously the same age as her, but they looked as old as her mother, with a miserable expression. The family worked hard like a cow, and had to endure the beatings and scoldings of her husband.


    "In my hometown, it''s common for men to beat women, and no one thinks it''s wrong, and women are not qualified to eat at the table, they can only be served with the consent of the host. , you have to hide in the kitchen to eat, and can''t show your face."


    Xu Jinfeng couldn''t listen anymore, "You guys are too feudal, and we don''t have this kind of rules for a long time here, women can also eat at the table, even if they are a little more patriarchal, but women don''t just beat and scold. Just scolding, your government doesn''t care?"


    "The government can''t control it, no one listens. The feudal customs handed down for hundreds of years will not be changed for a while." Ding Chunlan smiled bitterly.


    The main reason is that the government is out of reach. Some government workers go to the villages to do ideological work, but they are beaten by the local villagers, making many people dare not go to the grassroots level.


    "The main reason is that they don''t study. I think your local government should find a way to let girls study. As long as they are admitted to university, they can walk out of the mountain village. Like you, they will not be willing to be manipulated. The most important thing is to let the girls go to school. When a woman resists, she can no longer be enslaved without complaint." Tang Xiaonan said excitedly.


    This is just like the feudal society. The poorer the place, the more serious the feudal remnants are. These people are like the family who have the throne to inherit. They regard men as treasures, huh... I don''t think about it, if there are no women, how will they pass on the lineage? ?


    Ding Chunlan agrees very much, "It is indeed the case, the most terrifying thing is that those women are willing to be enslaved and have no sense of resistance. They still think this is normal, and they feel that they can''t have a son because they can''t give birth to a son. They feel that they deserve to die. He deserves to be beaten and scolded by men, I told them that having a son or not is a man''s business, not a woman''s, and they don''t believe it, they think I''m lying to them!"


    "So, if you want to help the poor, you must first solve the poverty of knowledge and let women study first. Only when women are strong can they raise promising children." Tang Xiaonan was even more excited, and an idea came to her mind.


    In fact, it didn''t happen suddenly. During this period of time, she was bored and was planning her future work. She had already earned enough money, and she could not spend it in dozens of lifetimes. She had to do something practical for the society.


    There are already many people doing medical poverty alleviation. Tang Xiaonan wanted to do something different. It happened that she thought of a great woman in her previous life, a woman who can be included in the monument. She set up a free girls'' school in a remote mountainous area. Helped many girls from mountain villages to get out of the mountains and changed their destiny.


    Of course Tang Xiaonan can''t be so great, all she can do is pay, hoping to help some poor women get out.


    So, she wants to run a school.


    In the evening, she and Huo Jinzhi talked about this idea.


    "Okay, I''ll pay." Huo Jinzhi readily agreed that doing charity is a good thing to accumulate virtue, and of course he strongly supports it.

 Chapter 2176： super guerrilla

    "Your money doesn''t belong to me, I have money, I just have to find someone to be the principal. I''ll go to her place with Chunlan to investigate in two days. Don''t miss me at home." Tang Xiaonan joked.


    "How many days? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Ten or so days. You don''t need to accompany you. You take care of the children at home, and don''t leave your studies behind."


    Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan have already agreed, and after Ding Chunlan arranges the work at hand, they will go to her hometown to investigate together to see how backward they are.


    Two days later, Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan set off, as well as Gu Zhiyan. After she heard about Ding Chunlan, she had the idea of ????writing this story and went there to collect wind.


    "Our company has been doing charity all the time. It''s also my selfishness. Every year, I donate money to my hometown. There is a special person in charge to receive us." Ding Chunlan said.


    "That''s good, it saves a lot of trouble." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Ding Chunlan was not so optimistic, "After you go, your mood will definitely worsen, because it is beyond your imagination, and my hometown is too ignorant and backward."


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing more terrifying than your father."


    "Of course, my father is not the most terrible, the most terrible is ignorance, but they don''t know it."


    Ding Chunlan sneered.


    Although Ding Chunlan had been vaccinated on the road, Tang Xiaonan was still shocked when she got there.


    They were received by a female staff member in her early thirties, named Li Hong, a staff member of the local government who also volunteered to help the poor. She has been here for three years and has a good understanding of this place.


    "There are also schools, but almost all the boys who come to go to school, and very few girls come to go to school. My colleagues and I have come to persuade them, but parents are unwilling, even if they go to school for free. Girls can do a lot of work at home, raising pigs. Feeding the chickens, doing laundry, and helping to take care of my younger siblings is half the labor."


    Li Hong introduced the situation here with a wry smile. The work was too difficult, and the local villagers were ignorant and stubborn, and could not listen to the advice at all.


    "There is only one way to let them relax, and that is to pay them wages. This is what the locals said. If the wages are paid, the girls will go to school. How is it possible that our government''s wages cannot be paid, so there is no money to pay them. "


    Li Hong frowned and was also quite discouraged. She came with great ambitions, but now she is disheartened, and she plans to return to the city to work.


    They rested for one night that day. The next day, Li Hong took them to a nearby village, not Ding Chunlan''s village, but a village in a neighboring county, which was equally backward and ignorant.


    Along the way, you can see low-rise houses. Some houses don''t even have roofs, and the doors and windows are also dark, but there are people living there.


    "This is a supernatural birth. Five or six daughters are born. If you insist on giving birth to a son, the cattle and sheep are taken away. The roof is also lifted, and the doors and windows are removed. road.


    Such houses can be seen everywhere, and there are many in the village. Obviously, there are many supernatural guerrillas in this village. Tang Xiaonan also saw many girls in the village, dressed in tattered clothes, with dirty faces, small children on their backs, and holding hands in their hands. Some of them were walking barefoot, even without shoes on. In the cold weather, their feet were red from freezing, and they had frostbite.


    Li Hong took them to a family, and they were so poor that there was a clanging sound. No, the sound could not be heard. There was no stove. A simple stove was built with two bricks, and a broken earthen pot was the kitchen utensils of the family.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2177：

    Of course, this family has no doors and windows, and even the roof is made of plastic sheets. The family is very poor, and there is no bowl to eat. It is made of bamboo tubes, and the chopsticks are also made by themselves.


    But this family is not a guerrilla, the husband and wife are both at home, and their six daughters, the older one is about ten years old, the younger one is still carrying, at most one year old, the hostess still has a big belly, There is still one in it, it looks like it is five or six months old.


    Tang Xiaonan figured it out, the hostess didn''t rest all year long, and she could give birth more than a sow.


    When they went, the family was cooking lunch. The eldest daughter was making a fire outside. The broken earthen jar was filled with rice, which was bubbling and smelling. Potatoes were boiled inside, and four dirty children were crowded beside them. , staring eagerly at the crock pot, saliva flowed out.


    Obviously these children are hungry, even the simplest boiled potatoes make them thirsty.


    "Okay, don''t grab it!"


    The eldest daughter poked it with chopsticks, the potatoes were cooked, and just after they were taken out, a few small black hands stretched out, not afraid of being hot, she grabbed the potatoes and put them in her mouth, without even peeling the skin.


    "Hot, blow it!"


    The eldest daughter was very stable. She took the potatoes from the hands of several younger sisters, and patiently peeled them and let them cool down before letting them eat. Before eating, the eldest daughter sighed, like a little adult at a young age.


    "Zhao Di, come here!"


    Li Hong shouted, and the eldest daughter looked up to see her, her eyes were surprised, and she ran over happily, "Aunt Hong."


    "I didn''t have anything to eat again? This is for you."


    Li Hong took out a steamed bun from her bag and stuffed it into her eldest daughter. The girl hesitated to take it, but instead of eating it, she put it in her pocket.


    "Hurry up, your mother still has it." Li Hong took out a few more steamed buns from her bag, expressing that she didn''t lie to her.


    Only then did Zhao Di feel relieved. She picked up the steamed bun and nibbled at it. Her hands were clean. Although her clothes were worn out, they were still neat and tidy. She was just skinny and her hair was thin and yellow.


    "Comrade Li is here, sit down."


    The big-bellied hostess came over and greeted them with a smile. The hostess was a little restrained and smiled embarrassedly, and there were no chairs at home. Tang Xiaonan and the others did not sit, and put the oil and rice noodles they brought into the room.


    The house has a strong musty smell, it is very damp, and it is very dark, and there is no electricity. The local government has cut off the electricity in this house. Because they have had a baby, their family is now living a primitive life.


    "thanks, thanks����"


    The hostess kept saying words of thanks, but her expression was taken for granted. She didn''t feel ashamed to accept other people''s financial aid. Obviously, the family was used to being rescued.


    "How old are you?" Gu Zhiyan chatted with the hostess.


    "Twenty-eight."


    The hostess said her age, which shocked everyone. They thought that the hostess was at least forty. She was black, thin, and old, but she was only twenty-eight.


    "If this child is still a daughter, are you still alive?" Li Hong asked deliberately.


    "She will definitely have a son."


    The hostess spoke calmly and said, "The fine is also imposed, anyway, my family has no money."


    Li Hong smiled bitterly and looked at Tang Xiaonan and the others with helpless eyes.


    "Have you had so many births, have you ever thought about whether you can afford it?" Gu Zhiyan asked.


    "Why can''t you afford it? Boil a few more yam eggs. You can grow a large piece of it on the mountain, and you will definitely not starve to death." The hostess said lightly.


    "Don''t go to school?" Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help asking.


    The hostess looked surprised, as if she was asking a mentally retarded question, "What school does the girl go to, and she will marry when she grows up."


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2178： spiritual poverty

    Tang Xiaonan''s heart was blocked for a while, the hostess''s natural tone, and this indifferent and numb appearance, like a big mountain, weighed down her breathlessly.


    What is even more terrifying than sons and daughters is that women themselves have acquiesced to such a bad custom, and even become accomplices, just like Ding Chunlan''s mother, who helped Ding''s father to abuse her daughter, and forgot that she was actually a victim.


    Sometimes, the one who bullies women the most is actually women.


    Like a bad mother-in-law.


    Like a foolish and vicious mother.


    "Have you ever been to school?" Tang Xiaonan asked the hostess.


    The hostess was stunned. After a long while, she regained her senses and smiled abruptly, as if Tang Xiaonan asked an unbelievable question. She shook her head.


    That''s what her parents said, and the same goes for other people in the village. There were no girls in her parents'' village to study, and they all married when they were fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Such an answer is not surprising, but Tang Xiaonan still felt a tingling pain in her heart. How could this mistress give birth to a child? She is just like a piglet. She may end up like her, marrying early and having children, and becoming a free babysitter and fertility machine.


    "Mom, I''m hungry..."


    A dirty little girl came over, holding the corner of the hostess''s clothes, raised her head and said pitifully, Tang Xiaonan remembered that this little girl was the best at grabbing potatoes just now, it should be the second child in the family, seven or eight At the age of 12, he looks particularly vicious when he eats potatoes. He ate four or five in a row, more than other children.


    "Drink some water and you won''t be hungry."


    The hostess pulled away the little girl''s hand impatiently, without any warmth and love, and Tang Xiaonan also saw that the little girl didn''t have much affection for her mother, nor for several sisters, just like a little beast The same, special care.


    Just now, Li Hong distributed steamed buns to the six sisters. The result was that these two girls ate the most. They even grabbed the steamed buns from the younger sister. They ate a lot, but these two girls were not full, and their stomachs were like a bottomless pit. .


    The second girl covered her stomach and didn''t go to drink water. Instead, she shifted her target, looked at Li Hong eagerly, stretched out her little black hand, and begged for food confidently, "I''m hungry."


    "I gave you everything I brought."


    Li Hong opened her bag, it was all empty, and there was nothing to eat. The second girl believed it, but she was not discouraged and went to find Tang Xiaonan again, but the eldest girl called Di over.


    "The second child is back!"


    Zhao Di grabbed her sister and glared fiercely. The second girl was still a little afraid of her sister, so she shrank her neck and whispered that she was hungry.


    "You eat the most, and you still have the face to say you are hungry, so go for hogweed!"


    Zhao Di took the sickle and the basket, and asked the second and third children to hunt hogweed. The most valuable asset in the family was the fat pig in the pigsty. The whole family pointed to this pig and sold it for money, so they could eat one. A full meal with meat.


    The fourth, the fifth, and the sixth are still young, unable to work, lying on the ground and playing with mud, with mud on their hands, and no one cares about them, and Tang Xiaonan also found that the family was drinking raw water, really like primitive people The same, just watching, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t take it anymore, and his heart was heavy.


    The unspeakable feeling is not anger, nor sadness, but it is extremely uncomfortable. It is in the 21st century, and there is still such a backward and ignorant village. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really wouldn''t believe it.


    This kind of vulgarity cannot be solved by simple poverty alleviation. These people need not only material assistance, but also spiritual poverty alleviation.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2179： cant be regenerated

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Zhao Di, come here."


    Tang Xiaonan called the eldest daughter. She just observed with a cold eye. The eldest daughter is the most sensible family, and she is more worried than the mistress. The mistress only cares about giving birth, not caring, and the family life. It is the eldest daughter who is there Tube.


    Moreover, even though the eldest daughter has never studied, she still understands etiquette and knows shame. For a girl who grows wild, it is very rare to understand these things. If she is trained well, the eldest daughter should have a good future.


    Tang Xiaonan really couldn''t bear to see such a sensible girl sold at the age of fourteen or five and turned into a fertility machine.


    The eldest daughter was doing laundry. She was using washing powder, and she only poured a little bit. It was enough to rub a little foam. When she heard Tang Xiaonan called her, the eldest daughter quickly got up, dried her hands, and came over shyly. .


    "Your name is Zhao Di?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Well, Song Zhaodi." The eldest daughter replied.


    "how old are you?"


    "Twelve." Zhao Di whispered.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. The hostess was twenty-eight years old, her eldest daughter was sixteen, and she was pregnant for ten months. At most, the hostess would be married at fifteen.


    She couldn''t help but ask Li Hong, "Don''t the government on your side care? I''m not yet an adult in the 15th or 16th year. Can I get a marriage certificate? Can a child have a household registration?"


    Li Hong sighed and said sadly, "A lot of couples here don''t have a marriage certificate, and the children are black families. People don''t care about this. They just want to have a son. The government can''t control it at all."


    Tang Xiaonan was really stuck in her heart. Seeing Zhao Di''s young and sensible face, she felt even more uncomfortable, and asked, "Do you want to go to school?"


    Zhao Di''s eyes lit up, but soon became dark. She glanced at her parents and whispered, "My parents won''t."


    "Don''t worry about them, what are your own thoughts?" Tang Xiaonan looked at her encouragingly.


    Zhao Di hesitated for a long time before she nodded her head, "I want to go, I want to read, and I want to go out and have a look."


    There are also some sisters in the village who went to work in the south. After they came back, they told her about the world of flowers outside, and said that the women in big cities lived very casually. No one said that Zhao Di was like listening to Arabian Nights, and she didn''t feel like she was in the same world.


    "I don''t want to get married, I want to go to college. I heard from my cousin that women can go to college and drive a plane, which is no worse than men. Auntie, is what my cousin said true?"


    Zhao Di''s eyes are bright, and she looks at Tang Xiaonan and the others with hope. These aunties are as beautiful as fairies, and they speak nicely. They are completely different from her mother She also wants to be such a person, not like her mother In the same way, every day knows to give birth to a child, to give birth to birth... from morning to night, just like a sow.


    "It''s true, what a man can do, a woman can do, your cousin didn''t lie to you!" Tang Xiaonan nodded, feeling sorry for this little girl. If she was born in a family with a superior family background, this girl would definitely have a different life.


    But it''s not too late, she''s here.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t watch Zhao Di get spoiled by her parents.


    She wants to help this girl.


    And Zhao Di''s five younger sisters, she can''t stand idly by.


    The couple are ineligible to be parents and can''t let them have any more babies.


    After leaving Zhao Di''s house, Tang Xiaonan said to Li Hong, "Can you find a way to sterilize the hostess of this house? She can''t be born again."


    Li Hong smiled bitterly, "They are very cunning, and someone in the village tipped off the news. Before we could get close, they hid on the mountain and couldn''t even catch them."


    :...

 Chapter 2180： 17 year old victim

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Tang Xiaonan frowned and felt unhappy. In fact, the local government did not work properly. If she really wanted to manage it, how could she not.


    But it might be because she thought too simplistically. This kind of backward mountainous folk customs is agile, and the law is difficult to manage. The staff may also be afraid of retaliation.


    "Are there many people like Zhaodi''s family in the village?"


    Li Hong shook his head, "Their family is a special case. The other families are basically three or four, or four or five. There are no six or seven children like his family. Do you still want to visit other families?"


    "Yes, take us to a few more typical homes." Gu Zhiyan said.


    She has been inspired by her enthusiasm for creation. These are all living materials. She wants to write all of them into a book and let the whole country see it. There is still such a backward place in China, and I hope more people can help here. woman.


    The road in the village is rugged and the car can''t go in. Tang Xiaonan and the others can only get out of the car and walk, one foot deep and one foot shallow. Li Hong walked at the front, walking like a fly, and came to a small river. It is early winter, and the temperature on the mountain is warm. Low, the river was as cold as the water, and there was a woman washing clothes by the river.


    "Xu Daya, why did you come to do the laundry? Are you going to die?" Li Hong shouted and reproached.


    The woman washing clothes stood up and smiled at Li Hong: "I''m already healed. The clothes at home are all piled up, and I can''t wear them without washing them."


    "Let your man wash, you haven''t done the confinement, do you want to die when you wash clothes in such a cold day?"


    Li Hong was very angry, and really felt sorry for his misfortune and hated him indisputably.


    Tang Xiaonan could see Xu Daya''s appearance clearly, her face was pale and thin, her face was thin, there was no flesh on her face, her lips were bloodless, her back was not straight, she looked sick, but she should be young.


    "How can a man do laundry, I''ll do it right away."


    Xu Daya smiled and continued to wash her clothes. She had a lot of strength. The clothes were banging loudly. Li Hong was so angry, but she couldn''t do anything about her. She would never be able to wake up a sleeping person. .


    "I just had a miscarriage ten days ago. She has had three miscarriages this year. She still doesn''t pay attention to her body. If she continues like this, she will die." Li Hong said angrily.


    "She has a habitual miscarriage She has to go to the hospital to check it out." Tang Xiaonan also frowned. It was another fertility machine. This village was like a big cage, and women were the animals locked in the cage.


    "I went to the hospital to check. The doctor said that it was caused by being too young and underdeveloped. The doctor said that they should take care of them for a few years and asked them to use contraception, but the men refused to listen. Xu Daya herself has no opinion. Earth embrace, flow again and again."


    The more Li Hong talked, the more angry she became. This was also the reason why she wanted to leave. She saw these bad things every day, and she couldn''t change it. This sense of oppressive powerlessness was too suffocating. She wanted to escape from here and stay any longer. She was afraid I am either mad or depressed.


    "How old is this girl?"


    "I was fifteen years old when I got married. She was sold by her father for 2,000 yuan. She didn''t even have a marriage certificate. After two years of marriage, she had four miscarriages."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat. After all, this Xu Daya was only seventeen years old, but she was already scarred. In Songcheng, a seventeen-year-old girl was in her best years. She should have gone to school on campus without any worries. When she was thinking about it, Xu Daya had already been hurt four times, leaving her body with pain that could never be healed.


    :...

 Chapter 2181：

    Xu Daya had already washed her clothes and went ashore with a bucket of clothes. Her hands were red with cold, and she had a lot of frostbite. From a closer look, the girl was even more haggard. There was no blood on her face. Xiang, half-bent over, and beats his waist a few times from time to time.


    "Your back hurts?" Li Hong asked.


    "Well, it hurts."


    Xu Daya thumped a few more times, her brows furrowed, she glanced at Tang Xiaonan and the others, a little embarrassed, and did not dare to look up.


    "Did your man force you again? The doctor said that you can''t have **** within half a year, so don''t take it seriously." Li Hong asked specially.


    Xu Daya''s man is a shy man, he is in his thirties, and he can''t get a wife. He borrowed 2,000 yuan from all over the world to buy Xu Daya back, and he tossed Xu Daya all day long. Still a child, she didn''t understand anything. Li Hong really took pity on this girl, but she couldn''t help her.


    A situation like Xu Daya''s is not uncommon in the village, and other villagers don''t think anything is wrong. Everyone comes here like this.


    Xu Daya blushed and lowered her head shyly. Although she didn''t speak, the answer was obvious. Li Hong said angrily, "You really don''t want to die? Do you ignore what the doctor said to you?"


    "I''m not as strong as him, and he told my mother-in-law that it''s fine."


    Xu Daya whispered, in fact, she is not happy, she is not happy at all doing that kind of thing, it hurts to death, but a man is a god, how can she resist a man?


    "Bastard, beast, I''ll go talk to him!"


    Li Hong, who was extremely angry, scolded a few swear words one after another. Tang Xiaonan and the others were also very angry. This is simply a strong woman. Is there no women''s aid organization in the local area?


    If Xu Daya continues to stay in this village, I''m afraid that her life will be explained, and now she doesn''t look very good.


    Of course, Li Hong didn''t scold Xu Daya''s man, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan. Just scolding a few words didn''t work. Instead, it might even cause Xu Daya to be scolded. She stopped going to the village and dragged Li Hong back to the house.


    "Tell the truth, are there any abducted women in this village?" Tang Xiaonan asked directly.


    Li Hong was silent for a while, then nodded, "Some of them were bought, but Xu Daya was not kidnapped, she was sold by her own father, her mother''s family is in the next village, her mother died, now Stepmother."


    "Don''t you have a women''s aid organization here? Watching these women suffer no matter what?" Gu Zhiyan was also very angry.


    Li Hong laughed sarcastically, "Those organizations can''t control it, not even the law, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away."


    "You can only watch these women suffer and suffer? If you don''t help them, their daughters will still be bought and sold, and their sons will become accomplices. You can''t do this. You have to find a way to change it." Gu Zhiyan was very excited. I am a victim of son preference, and I hate such a thing the most.


    She wanted to help these poor women.


    "It can only change slowly. It''s probably useless to run a school. No one will send their daughter to school if it''s done." Tang Xiaonan said angrily.


    Before, she was too naive to think that in such a backward place, even if the school was established, no parents would send their daughters to school, they just wanted to exchange their daughters for money.


    Tang Xiaonan gritted his teeth and said, "I have a solution, just take a little risk."


    "What can you do, tell me quickly!" Li Hong urged.


    "Secretly rescue these women and take them to another place, so that their men don''t know." Tang Xiaonan said.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2182： poor person must have something mean

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After listening to Li Hong, she couldn''t stop shaking her head, "Those women won''t go with you. They don''t dare to take this step at all. If they have a sense of resistance, they won''t stay in the village and suffer."


    After she came to work here, she had the same idea as Tang Xiaonan at first, wanting to persuade those women to go out to work, at least stay away from this suffocating village, and go outside to gain knowledge, her thoughts will also change, and she will no longer be resigned. enslaved and abused by men.


    But those women don''t listen to them at all. They have lived in this place since they were born, and they have no education and no chance to see the outside world. They have been enslaved by the thought that women deserve to suffer from childhood, just like being deliberately controlled by a mold to grow. Just like the fruits of their lives, their minds have also been controlled, and now they are numb tool people, where can there be a sense of resistance?


    Li Hong said something she had experienced before, which made her feel cold.


    "There was a woman who was beaten so badly by her husband every day that she broke her bones several times. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I went to the poor woman in private and said I could help her buy tickets and introduce her to jobs in the city. The woman agreed. We made an appointment, but it was the woman��s husband��s family who came, and they were aggressive, if they weren��t concerned about my status as a government worker, they might even beat me.��


    Li Hong is still afraid when she talks about it now. The family is just like a bandit. Later, she found out that when the woman wanted to escape, her husband found out. After a beat, the woman pushed everything to Li Hongtou. superior.


    It was said that Li Hong bewitched her, but she didn''t want to escape at all. Although the woman was very pitiful, Li Hong was still very angry.


    "Since then, I will no longer have private contact with them, and I will not be overflowing with sympathy no matter how pity I am."


    Li Hong laughed at herself. The most terrifying thing is not the tragedy, but the numbness of the people in the tragedy. She is the only one who is sober, but there is nothing she can do. This feeling is too difficult, she wants to escape from this place, Otherwise she will be crazy too.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. What Li Hong said was indeed a problem, but she still wanted to try it. She didn''t believe that all women were numb. There must be a few who have a sense of resistance, right?


    "Maybe you are unlucky and encountered bad things, but I believe there are still people who are worthy of help. I think Zhao Di just now is very good. Maybe she wants to go out."


    Gu Zhiyan and Ding Chunlan also agreed, "That child Zhao Di is really good. He is a piece of jade. If he is trained well, he should have a good future."


    Li Hong shrugged, "I don''t want to discourage your enthusiasm, and I also hope that these girls can go out, so if you need me to do anything, just say, I can contribute."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t actually have many regulations, she just had an idea, and she had limited time, so she couldn''t go to all the villages, so she had to recruit troops, and it was best to recruit young people like Li Hong who had a conscience and a warm heart.


    "Are there any more typical ones? We''ll only be here for a few days. We can count how many people we can help. We will have to recruit some people for future work." Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Of course there is, and there is an even worse one. I guess she is a kidnapped woman. She is very beautiful and should have a high degree of education, but she may have some problems with her sanity. Don''t let me and my colleagues enter the house, and I can''t help even if I want to." Li Hong said heavily.


    :...

 Chapter 2183： abducted crazy woman

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Li Hong took Tang Xiaonan and the others to this family, which was in a village next door. The male owner of this family was not too young. He looked in his early 60s, his teeth were browned, his skin was dark, and his face was full of folds. , is thin and thin, and laughs especially wretched.


    The man''s IQ doesn''t seem to be too normal, Tang Xiaonan doesn''t want to talk to him, and the family is poorer than Zhao Di''s family, at least the roof has doors and windows, and there is electricity.


    But the room was smelly and dark, and it was an adobe room. There were three rooms in total. The door of the next room was locked and the doors and windows were closed. Li Hong said that the woman was locked in this room.


    Li Hong found the village chief and asked the village chief to accompany him to find the male host.


    "It doesn''t make sense. This family has problems with their brains. His brother is a fool, and he himself is not very smart. That woman was married fifteen years ago. I don''t know where her hometown is. It should be the south side. I heard it. The audio is from the south, and she is quite beautiful, and she was only eighteen or nineteen years old at the time. I asked Mrs. Ma Zhuzi where she came from, and he said that she knew her from a part-time job."


    The village chief introduced the situation of the family. The male owner is Ma Zhu. The family is very poor. He is in his 60s. The woman is more than 20 years younger than him and can be his daughter.


    "Was your brain normal when you got married?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    The village chief''s expression became embarrassed, and he didn''t say a word for a long time, but he still had a little conscience, and said in a murmur: "It''s normal, but I cry and make trouble. Ma Zhuzi locked her in the house, prevented her from going out, and beat her. Afterwards, my brain became abnormal, alas!"


    "Why didn''t you report it to the police? It''s a crime. The woman was obviously abducted and sold." Gu Zhiyan was very angry, angry at the inaction of the village chief, and at the cold-bloodedness of the villagers.


    Watching the persecution of a young girl in bloom, she was indifferent and stood by. Strictly speaking, these people, including the village chief, were all accomplices.


    The village chief sighed, "It''s not easy to manage this kind of thing. The village is different from the city, so many things are not easy to intervene in. This is a housework. If your feet are not afraid of wearing shoes, you can do anything, who dares to manage?"


    He was also aggrieved when he said it. Ma Zhu was left with a stupid brother and a bachelor. He was a prostitute. There were old and young people. If he offended Ma Zhu, he would not be afraid, but what about his wife and children? ?


    Gu Zhiyan was immediately speechless. She couldn''t say that the village chief was wrong, but she was still very angry. What caused such a result?


    Ma Zhu refused to let Tang Xiaonan and the others see their wives, but he had money to make a ghost run the mill. Tang Xiaonan gave him 100 yuan, and he agreed immediately, but they were only allowed to talk through the window and were not allowed to enter the door.


    Tang Xiaonan finally saw the woman, the room was damp and dark, the woman looked crazy, Gu Zi hummed a song, but her hair was neatly combed, and her clothes were neat. It must have been very beautiful when young.


    "Is she in Jasmine?" Gu Zhiyan asked in a low voice after listening for a while.


    Tang Xiaonan also listened carefully, it was indeed the tune of Jasmine, and she couldn''t help but move in her heart, Jasmine was a minor tune in the south of the Yangtze River, could it be that this woman''s hometown is from the south of the Yangtze River?


    "Hello!"


    Tang Xiaonan knocked on the window and screamed. The woman was startled and shivered while holding her head.


    :. :


    :...

 Chapter 2184： fresh college students

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Do not hit me����"


    The woman murmured, and Tang Xiaonan barely heard it clearly, telling people not to beat her. Obviously, this woman was beaten often, and even if she was unconscious, she still remembered to beg for mercy.


    She was very angry, she really wanted to beat that Ma Zhu to death, it''s really not a thing, this kind of scum should be put in prison.


    "I''m your hometown, listen, what a beautiful jasmine flower..."


    Tang Xiaonan gently hummed a little song, Jasmine Flower is a little song that everyone in the Jiangnan area would hum. When she was a child, Xu Jinfeng even used it as a lullaby for her, and she would hum it when she was a child.


    The women gradually calmed down and stopped shaking. She slowly raised her head and looked at them blankly. She was no longer so scared, and hummed along.


    Perhaps feeling the kindness of Tang Xiaonan and the others, the woman got up and slowly walked towards the window. After approaching, Tang Xiaonan realized that this woman was thinner than Xu Daya, but she was really beautiful, even though she was tortured. You can still see her beauty.


    And the temperament of the woman is very good, as Li Hong said, the education level is not low.


    "What''s your name?" Tang Xiaonan asked softly.


    "Jiang Xiaoyan, Xiaoyanzi... wear flowery clothes..."


    The woman suddenly giggled and hummed again, apparently very fond of singing.


    "Where is your home?" Tang Xiaonan asked again.


    "Little Swallow...wearing flowery clothes..."


    The woman stopped talking, and was still humming, but Tang Xiaonan noticed that the woman''s eyes were flickering and she kept looking at Ma Zhu. Could it be that this woman was worried about Ma Zhu?


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it, took out five hundred yuan, and handed it to the village chief, "Take Ma Zhu to drink, I''ll talk to her alone for a while."


    The village chief was not very happy, so Tang Xiaonan said, "You are three hundred for the five hundred yuan, and two hundred for the horse column."


    "become."


    The village chief agreed immediately. It is easy to do if you have money. This village is so poor that the average annual income of the villagers is only about 2,000 yuan a year, and 300 yuan is equal to a month��s expenses. .


    He quickly persuaded Ma Zhu to go drink at home. Ma Zhu was unhappy and worried that his wife would run away with someone. The village chief said angrily: "Where can you run if you are locked, there are other people watching."


    Ma Zhu thought about it too, so he felt relieved to follow the village chief to drink. After Ma Zhu left, Tang Xiaonan obviously saw that Jiang Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, and there was still light in his eyes.


    "You''re not crazy, right? I know you''re not crazy, I came from Songcheng, where is your hometown, are your parents still there? I can help you find them Tang Xiaonan whispered.


    "Are you really here to help me? Aren''t you with them?"


    Jiang Xiaoyan still couldn''t believe it. She had been lied to too many times, and she gave a lot of trust each time, but she ended up being lied to and was beaten to death by Ma Zhu. She could only pretend to be a fool to protect herself.


    "Don''t worry, my name is Tang Xiaonan. She is a writer. It''s my sister-in-law who came here to collect stories. Time is limited. If you have anything to say, say it quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to help you when Ma Zhu comes back." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Jiang Xiaoyan hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth, and finally made up her mind, she chose to believe this woman.


    Let''s bet one last time, if she is deceived again, she will go to seek death and not survive any longer.


    "My hometown is from Hui Province..."


    Jiang Xiaoyan said the address of her hometown, which is a small county in Wei Province, and her parents'' names were also reported. What surprised Tang Xiaonan was that Jiang Xiaoyan was actually a fresh college student. She was admitted to a local teachers'' college and signed up for the start of the school year. time, was abducted.


    :...

 Chapter 2185： nasty human trafficker

    "My parents wanted to send me a report, but I didn''t agree, so I went to college in the provincial capital, and it was only a four-hour drive away. I felt like an adult, and there was a lot of farm work at home at that time."


    Jiang Xiaoyan cried and said that she regretted it so much now that if she went back in time, she would definitely not reject her father. Even if the farm work was delayed, it would be better than death now.


    "The woman brought a child, she looked kind and kind, I thought she was a good person, the child kept crying, and the woman brought a lot of luggage, I thought she was pitiful, the woman asked me to help with the luggage, so I agreed , I went to a small alley, the woman and her companions knocked me out, and when I woke up, I was sold to Ma Zhu."


    Jiang Xiaoyan burst into tears. In the past fifteen years, she tried her best to escape, but every time she was caught by Ma Zhu, and then she was beaten severely, Ma Zhu beat him, and his stupid brother also beat him.


    "Do you have children?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "No, every time I get pregnant, I try to have a miscarriage. I won''t give birth to that beast!" Jiang Xiaoyan said through gritted teeth, with hatred in her eyes.


    That **** ruined her life. She should have been a prosperous college student with a bright future. She would be an excellent teacher, but now she has become a mad woman who is inferior to a beast, and she has no personal freedom.


    "Hurry up, Ma Zhu is here!"


    Li Hong, who was in the air, reminded Jiang Xiaoyan to sit back quickly and hummed a song again. Tang Xiaonan said, "Don''t worry, I will help you find your parents, and I will definitely save you!"


    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced at her and continued to hum.


    Ma Zhu was not in the mood to drink, so he ran back quickly. Seeing his wife was still there, he was relieved. Tang Xiaonan didn''t stay for a long time, and his heart was very heavy. Although Xu Daya and Zhao Di were pitiful, her heart was not so heavy. Jiang Xiaoyan''s experience made her feel very heavy. Angry, a good college student was ruined by traffickers.


    Those hateful traffickers should really be late.


    After returning to the hotel, Tang Xiaonan contacted Huo Jinzhi and asked him to help find Jiang Xiaoyan''s parents. Huo Jinzhi heard Jiang Xiaoyan''s experience and was very sympathetic.


    "I asked the secretary to do it. There should be news soon."


    Jiang Xiaoyan''s address was very detailed, and she should be able to find her parents soon. That''s true. Huo Jinzhi received news three days later and called.


    "Jiang Xiaoyan''s parents haven''t given up looking for their daughter for 15 years. The police have files. Jiang''s parents will come over in two days, and the local police will accompany them."


    "Great, I''ll be waiting here."


    Tang Xiaonan''s mood finally got better. The things he saw these days were too heavy, and finally there was good news.


    In the past two days, Ma Zhu was very strict. She couldn''t meet Jiang Xiaoyan, so she could only wait at the hotel. The local police contacted her and brought Jiang Xiaoyan''s parents, a simple-looking couple.


    "It''s really my Xiaoyan? Please take a look, is it her?"


    As soon as Jiang''s father saw Tang Xiaonan, he excitedly took out a photo. It was a young Jiang Xiaoyan with two pigtails, smiling very happily. The background was a middle school, it should be a high school photo, and there was a baby. Fat, but it can be seen that it is Jiang Xiaoyan who is locked by Ma Zhu''s family.


    "It''s her." Tang Xiaonan affirmed.


    Jiang''s father suddenly burst into tears, a big man cried like a child, hugged Jiang''s mother, and Tang Xiaonan''s nose was sore.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2186：

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Xiaoyan... My poor daughter... Dad finally found you... It''s been fifteen years..."


    Jiang''s father cried and said, with snot and tears, and talked about his bitterness in the past 15 years. Jiang''s mother also shed tears silently, and the youngest son who accompanied them, Jiang Xiaoyan''s younger brother, was very young. The young man, still wearing glasses, looks like a man of culture.


    "I regret it. I should have accompany Xiaoyan to report back then. It doesn''t matter if I don''t do any work, but there is no one in this world who would have known it earlier. Yan won''t have an accident, how could such a smart child have an accident... but it happened... it happened!"


    Father Jiang blamed himself very much. Even after fifteen years, he still blamed himself countless times for why he didn''t accompany his daughter to report.


    "If I go with Xiaoyan, she will definitely not have an accident, she will finish college, she will be a very good teacher after graduation, she will be full of peaches and plums, and she will be able to marry a good descendant and have a lovely grandson... As soon as Xiaoyan was admitted to university,


    I was thinking about this. Sometimes I would laugh when I think about it, even in my dreams. Xiaoyan has been sensible since she was a child. She is good at studying. They all envy me and say I''m so lucky..."


    Jiang''s father couldn''t go on anymore, he covered his face and cried, younger brother Jiang explained: "My grandfather loves my sister very much. After my sister''s accident, my grandfather went out to find someone because of illness. When he passed away a few years ago, he said that he must find my sister. If you want to see people, you want to see corpses.��


    "My dad can''t close his eyes... I''m sorry for Xiaoyan, and I''m sorry for my dad, comrade, is Xiaoyan married now? How is the man she married? Is it good for her?"


    Father Jiang finally asked these words. In fact, he wanted to ask from the beginning, but he didn''t dare to ask, he was afraid.


    In fact, Father Jiang knew very well that his daughter was abducted and sold, and the chances of marrying a good man were too low. There were often promotional films and TV series about abduction and trafficking of women on TV. Father Jiang would watch them all, and every time he watched it, he was more worried about his daughter. Afraid that she would suffer like this too, the thought of it made her heart pierce like a knife.


    Although he was afraid, Father Jiang still asked and looked at Tang Xiaonan with hope.


    Tang Xiaonan felt sour in her heart and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you want to take Jiang Xiaoyan home this time?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Of course, I came to pick Xiaoyan home, and of course it also depends on whether she is doing well now. If she meets a good person, she will walk around as a relative in the future and come to see her every now and then. As long as she is doing well, I will not worried."


    Father Jiang sighed. In fact, he thought a lot before he came. His daughter will definitely get married and have children. If you are lucky and meet a good man, even if you are poor, it doesn''t matter. Their Jiang family is doing pretty well now, and they can help. daughter''s family.


    But if the daughter didn''t meet a good man and had a miserable life, then he would definitely take her home.


    Tang Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief. Although Jiang Xiaoyan was unfortunate, she was also lucky. She had a pair of parents who loved her very much.


    Some abducted women, when they find their biological parents, actually have a home and can''t go back, so they can only continue to stay and be abused.


    "You will know when you meet. Jiang Xiaoyan is not doing well, but she is still healthy and has no children. It shouldn''t be too difficult to bring her home." Tang Xiaonan replied.

 Chapter 2187： noble help

    Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were naturally crying again. Although they were psychologically prepared, how could they not be sad when they heard that their daughter was not doing well?


    Little brother Jiang''s eyes were red and he was still calm. Tang Xiaonan had a very good impression of him. He was a well-mannered young man, and he was well-spoken, so he should have received a lot of education.


    "I am a junior at Songcheng University, and I will graduate next year. I was still young when my sister had an accident, but I had a good relationship with my sister. We played with my sister when we were young. She also gave me homework help, who knew she would have an accident. Well, I really didn''t expect it."


    Little brother Jiang smiled bitterly. For the family, the accident of my sister was like a bolt from the blue. My grandfather''s health became worse because of this, and my parents couldn''t keep up for several years. The first few years at home was like a cloudy and rainy day, and I couldn''t mention my sister at all. , otherwise the whole family will suffer.


    "Songcheng University is very good, what major do you study?" Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised.


    It''s no wonder that this young man speaks so well, it turns out that he is a college student.


    Brother Jiang said embarrassedly, "I study architecture."


    "Songcheng University''s architecture major is very good. My eldest brother graduated from Songcheng University with the same major as you, and my cousin-in-law, her husband, is an alumnus with you."


    Tang Xiaonan pointed to Chai Yuxiang.


    Chai Yuxiang smiled generously and said, "My husband is a few years older than you. His name is Cheng Xiaowei. He has graduated for many years. My oldest cousin is from the class of 79, and his name is Tang Aihua."


    Jiang Xiaodi''s expression was suddenly shocked, and he said excitedly: "I know them. Senior Tang and Senior Cheng are both outstanding graduates of our school. There are their photos on the bulletin board. They are the idols of our classmates, and they are also mine."


    "Isn''t it? They''re not that powerful." Chai Yuxiang was also surprised. She didn''t expect her husband and cousin to be so famous. In her opinion, they were actually ordinary people.


    "It''s amazing. Senior Tang and Senior Cheng''s home improvement company is second to none in the country. Our classmates hope that after graduation, they can work in the company of the two seniors."


    Younger Jiang''s tone of admiration seemed to be genuine admiration.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled happily and said, "If you are interested after graduation, you can apply for a job in their company, just say I introduced it."


    "Thank you, I''ll really go, I''ve dreamed of going." Jiang Xiaodi is not stupid, and immediately went up to the pole.


    He wants to stay in Songcheng, but it is too difficult to find a job in Songcheng, and the competition pressure is extremely high. Elites from all over the world are pouring into Songcheng. His education and ability are not the most outstanding, and he wants to establish a firm foothold in Songcheng. It''s really tough.


    It would be much easier if an acquaintance pulled him. Younger Jiang didn''t expect to come to find his elder sister, and he would also meet a noble person.


    My sister is really his lucky star!


    He will take good care of his sister in the future.


    "Go, of course you have to work hard, otherwise my face won''t matter!" Tang Xiaonan meant something.


    Brother Jiang nodded vigorously, "I will definitely do it well, if I don''t do well, I can be fired."


    Father Jiang also regained his senses and was very happy, and said quickly, "If this kid doesn''t do well, I''ll slap him in the ears!"


    The son wants to stay in the big city, but he can''t take care of the busyness. Today, he meets a nobleman, and he can still find his daughter. It''s a double happiness!


    God''s eyes are open!


    After staying in the hotel for one night, I set off to the countryside to look for Jiang Xiaoyan the next day.


    The error-free chapters of "The Top Treasure of the Villain" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like to dress up as a villain, please collect it: () Dress up as a villain''s apex search novels are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2188： Escape

    The village chief is more enthusiastic than the last time. It is estimated that he has tasted the sweetness and wants to make some more benefits. This place is too poor, and even the village chief is so poor. If there is an opportunity to make extra money, naturally he will not let it go.


    "Come to my house for lunch, I''ll let the mother-in-law kill the chicken." The village chief said.


    "No more trouble, I''ll leave when I see Jiang Xiaoyan."


    Tang Xiaonan took out a hundred yuan from his pocket, the village chief''s eyes lit up, and he came over to please.


    "Let me ask you something. The woman from Ma Zhu''s family was abducted and sold. Now that the woman''s parents are here and want to take her home, can Ma Zhu agree?"


    "No, the mother-in-law I finally got, hasn''t had a baby yet, so he definitely doesn''t want it." The village chief shook his head like a rattle.


    Brother Ma Zhu is an idiot, an old bachelor, and without children. The whole family is counting on Ma Zhu to carry on the lineage. Jiang Xiaoyan is the only hope for the brothers. Of course, it is impossible to let go easily.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned. If Jiang Xiaoyan stayed, she would definitely be forced to death. She asked again, "You are the village chief, so talking doesn''t help?"


    "Ma Zhu won''t listen. This is his wife. Even if the police come, it won''t work unless you marry him again." The village chief said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face sank, this matter is a bit tricky.


    Seeing the smiling face of the village chief from the corner of his eyes, Tang Xiaonan moved in his heart, took out another hundred yuan, and gave it to the village chief, "You have an idea, Jiang Xiaoyan is really pitiful, it''s been fifteen years since she was separated from her parents, you see. Can you think of a way to reunite their family? Don��t worry, you won��t be busy working in vain.��


    The village chief''s eyes were gleaming, and he was holding on to the banknotes. In just a short while, two hundred yuan came into the account. People in big cities are indeed rich.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult. If you don''t marry Ma Zhu, then you can let Jiang Xiaoyan go." The village chief came up with a bad idea.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Just like Ma Zhu, which woman is willing to marry? Besides, wouldn''t the marriage of women hurt them, is there any other way?"


    She couldn''t kill another innocent woman in order to save Jiang Xiaoyan.


    The village chief thought for a while, then lowered his voice and said: "There is a way, let Jiang Xiaoyan escape, as long as she can escape, I don''t know anything anyway, but Ma Zhu and his brothers are very alert, Jiang Xiaoyan escaped several times. , to be honest, the brothers caught them and beat them to death."


    Tang Xiaonan''s thoughts moved, this method is not bad, listening to the village chief''s tone, he will no longer mind his own business, so he just needs to avoid Brother Ma Zhu.


    "Will other people mind their own business?"


    "They are too lazy to care, and they are not their mother-in-law." The village chief said firmly.


    Tang Xiaonan took out two more red notes from her bag and stuffed them into the village chief, "I have something to trouble the village chief. Can you invite Brother Ma Zhu to drink at night? I''ll pay for the wine."


    The village chief was hesitant, but his eyes were fixed on the banknotes. Tang Xiaonan took out two more. The village chief''s expression was relaxed, obviously moved.


    She took out two more and put them all into the hands of the village chief. Tang Xiaonan sneered and stopped taking the money.


    She doesn''t allow this guy to be greedy.


    The village chief laughed dryly and put away the money, "I will definitely help you from the villagers. Okay, I''ll make arrangements at night, around eight o''clock, no more than nine o''clock!"


    "Okay!"


    Tang Xiaonan knew what she knew. She called away the Jiang family''s parents and prevented them from meeting Jiang Xiaoyan, so as not to startle the snake.


    "Let''s talk about it tonight."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say anything else, and let the driver drive away again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2189： escape successfully

    Tang Xiaonan talked to the Jiang family''s parents about the plan, and the Jiang family''s parents naturally had no objection, although they really wanted to meet their daughter and see the current living environment of her daughter.


    "Xiaoyan, is she not having a good time now?" Mother Jiang asked with tears.


    It was difficult to even meet, and she had to escape. Obviously, she lost her personal freedom, her poor daughter.


    "It''s really not good. Her current man is more than 20 years older than her, and her family is very poor. Jiang Xiaoyan escaped several times and was caught back. Now she is locked in the house and the man won''t let her go out. She can only Playing crazy and selling stupid."


    Tang Xiaonan told the truth about Jiang Xiaoyan''s situation. The Jiang family''s parents were weeping. Their poor daughter, this is still a human life. Animals are more comfortable than their daughters.


    "I... want to call the police and catch that beast!" Father Jiang said angrily.


    "Let''s wait until Jiang Xiaoyan is rescued first. The police have taken care of them before, but the results are not good. The poor mountains and bad waters make troublesome people, and the law is not a panacea."


    Tang Xiaonan also wanted to call the police at first, but was persuaded by Li Hong, because in that kind of place, the law can''t really control too much, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many underage girls getting married and having children, like Xu Daya. Girls abound.


    For now, let''s save Jiang Xiaoyan first. Ma Zhu must have broken the law. If he rescues Jiang Xiaoyan and then calls the police, he will have to teach Ma Zhu a lesson and make him suffer a bit, and he will not dare to buy or sell women in the future.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others were not too far away. She asked the driver to park five or six miles away from the village. It was getting dark. At seven o''clock, Tang Xiaonan asked the driver to drive back to the village. They all closed the doors and windows tightly, and they did not stay behind closed doors, which made it easier for them to do things.


    Ma Zhu''s house was dark, and Jiang Xiaoyan''s house was dark. Ma Zhu did not install electric lights in her house in order to save electricity. Tang Xiaonan knew that Ma Zhu''s brothers must have gone to the village chief''s house for a drink, so he turned on the flashlight. Chaojiang Xiaoyan took a photo.


    "Little Swallow, wear floral clothes..."


    Jiang Xiaoyan thought it was Ma Zhu, so she started humming again. Hearing her daughter''s voice, Jiang''s father shed tears again, but he couldn''t stop crying. The dark room in front of him was even more broken than his pigsty. His daughter was a college student, but she was locked in a pigsty like an animal for fifteen years.


    Those **** who are inferior to beasts, they should be shot to relieve his hatred.


    "it''s me!"


    Tang Xiaonan lowered her voice, Jiang Xiaoyan rushed to the window and didn''t see Jiang''s father, but she was still very happy because Tang Xiaonan didn''t lie to her and really came to save her.


    "Ma Zhu and his brother are not at home, but I can''t go out and I''m locked."


    "It''s okay, I''ll break the lock."


    Tang Xiaonan took out the saw. She came prepared. Jiang''s father, Jiang''s younger brother, and the driver were all busy. There were so many people and great strength. In a short time, the steel bars on the window were sawed off. Several people broke it with force. , Jiang Xiaoyan can climb out.


    After Jiang Xiaoyan climbed out, she finally saw Jiang''s father and younger brother Jiang, and she was stunned.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll talk about it later, hurry up, Ma Zhu and the others will be back soon."


    Tang Xiaonan said in a low voice, and both father and daughter recovered. Father Jiang and younger brother Jiang supported the weak Jiang Xiaoyan and hurriedly walked towards the entrance of the village, where the car was parked.


    When they finally got into the car, they all breathed a sigh of relief. After leaving the village, Jiang Xiaoyan burst into tears and threw herself into Father Jiang''s arms, crying, "Dad, I''m sorry, I let you down!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2190： A single spark can start a prairie fire

    Father Jiang also burst into tears, hugging his scrawny daughter tightly, and the tears flowed even more. The daughter had no flesh on her body.


    "Xiaoyan... It''s my father''s fault. I should accompany you to report. It''s my father''s fault!"


    "No, I''m stupid, I trust people too much, Dad, I''m ashamed to go home now."


    Jiang Xiaoyan cried so much that she couldn''t speak, and she spoke intermittently. She didn''t want to go home. Fifteen years ago, she was the golden phoenix that everyone in the village envied, but now she is a pitiful mad woman. She still looks like this. What face go back?


    She would embarrass her parents and family.


    "Why are you embarrassed to go home? You are my daughter, and your home will always be your home. No one dares to say that you can live at home with your father." Jiang''s father said firmly, even if he raised his daughter for a lifetime, it would be nothing. His daughter hurts.


    Mother Jiang also said, "What''s there to be afraid of when you go back to your home? Go home first to take care of your body and bones. You are still young, and you will have a long life in the future."


    After all the calculations, her daughter is only thirty-three years old now, and she is still a young girl, but now she is bullied into such a ghost. Mother Jiang is heartbroken, and she hates that beast Ma Zhu to death.


    "Well, I''m going home."


    Jiang Xiaoyan agreed. She thought that she would be disliked by her family when she was like this, but her parents'' love for her did not diminish at all, and her younger brother did not dislike her at all. Jiang Xiaoyan''s scarred heart was healed in an instant, and she was really good. Want to go home, these fifteen years, the only belief that supports her is home.


    She wanted to go back alive, to be filial to her parents, and to fulfill her daughter''s responsibilities.


    Tang Xiaonan took the family back to the hotel. Jiang Xiaoyan was weak and had to go to the hospital for a systematic examination, and Ma Zhu, the beast, couldn''t let it go, and had to be arrested by the police. She had to contact her second sister-in-law, Ai Xiang. Xiang knows many reporters, and this matter must be reported publicly. As long as there is pressure from public opinion, the local government and public security will be under pressure, and they dare not not investigate and punish Ma Zhu.


    Human traffickers are hateful, but those who buy women and children are equally hateful.


    Jiang Xiaoyan''s body was too weak. After crying for a while, she fell into a drowsy sleep, but Jiang''s parents and younger brother Jiang were not drowsy. They were worried that Ma Zhu would come to the door.


    "Why don''t we take Xiaoyan back to his hometown by car at night, no matter how fierce that Ma Zhu is, he wouldn''t dare to go to our place to make trouble." Father Jiang said.


    He doesn''t want to teach Ma Zhu a lesson now, he just wants to bring his daughter home safely. He is afraid that Ma Zhu will bring someone to the door, and the strong dragon will not be able to suppress the snakes, and they will definitely not be able to get Ma Zhu.


    "You don''t want to punish that Ma Zhu? If Ma Zhu is not punished, he will make the same mistake again, and there may be innocent women persecuted by him. Do you want to see such an outcome?" Tang Xiaonan said seriously .


    She can understand the thoughts of the Jiang family''s parents. People are selfish, and of course their daughter is the most important thing. But her purpose of helping Jiang Xiaoyan is not just for Jiang Xiaoyan alone. She hopes that this case will arouse public opinion and be more alert More women may only have a little effect, but it is better than nothing.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. Only when more and more people pay attention to the abduction and trafficking of women and children, can women and children be protected.


    Father Jiang looked hesitant, and his heart was very tangled. On the one hand, he felt ashamed, on the other hand, he was afraid.


    Ashamed of his selfishness, and afraid of Ma Zhu''s revenge, he was just a simple rural man, and he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    Little brother Jiang said, "Mom and Dad, eldest sister, let''s listen to Mrs. Tang, she won''t put us in danger."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2191： There are always many good people

    "Dad, Mom, I also want to stay and be interviewed by reporters. I hope other girls, after learning about my incident, will be more vigilant and will no longer be persecuted!"


    Jiang Xiaoyan didn''t know when she got up, leaning against the door frame, her voice was low, but her tone was firm.


    She doesn''t want to go home like this, she wants to do something meaningful.


    Father Jiang said worriedly: "You''ve been interviewed by a reporter, and everyone knows that, Xiaoyan, your reputation is gone."


    "Yanzi, you are still young and you have a long way to go in the future. Let''s go back now, and we won''t let anyone know about you, so you can get married again." Jiang''s mother was even more worried, she didn''t want her daughter to be interviewed.


    Jiang Xiaoyan laughed at herself, "What kind of reputation do I have now? And I don''t want to get married anymore, Dad, Mom, let me live at home, I can work, and I''ll give you old age."


    She looks like this, what qualifications does she have to marry?


    Moreover, she is afraid of men and those things. She just wants to live alone, spend the rest of her life with her parents, and spend the rest of her life peacefully. She doesn''t think about anything else.


    As for fame, she doesn''t care anymore.


    It''s a big deal not to go out, she can''t hear the gossip outside at home, whatever those people say.


    Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were full of worry, but they were finally persuaded by their daughter and son, and agreed to be interviewed by reporters.


    Early the next morning, Tang Xiaonan took Jiang Xiaoyan to the hospital for a checkup. Jiang Xiaoyan, who put on new clothes, looked more energetic and looked better, but she was still too thin, and the checkup result was not good.


    "It is necessary to take good care of it, the inflammation is very severe, the number of miscarriages is many, it is too harmful to the body, whether it will be possible to have children in the future is a problem, and there is severe gastritis, the top indicators of the body are too low, severe malnutrition... "


    The doctor looked at the stack of examination reports with a serious expression, and looked at Jiang Xiaoyan''s parents with dissatisfaction, because Jiang Xiaoyan found out that there were many fractures in her body, and she had not been treated in time, and the bones had not grown well, especially the leg bones. She was deformed, so Jiang Xiaoyan limped when she walked.


    The doctor is a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s. She is very warm-hearted. She thought that Jiang''s parents were Jiang Xiaoyan''s in-laws. The female doctor was very aware of the bad customs in some local villages. .


    "Your husband and in-laws have committed a crime. This is called domestic violence. I can help you call the police. If you continue like this, your life will be lost."


    Jiang Xiaoyan felt warm in her heart. Although most of the people she met in the past 15 years were bad people, there were also a few good-hearted people who gave her warmth. In the village, an aunt would make food and secretly bring it to her, and she would also reprimand the horse. Zhu, although it didn''t work, she was grateful.


    And the female doctor in front of her is also a kind person.


    "They are my parents. They rescued me from my in-law''s house yesterday. Thank you, doctor."


    "Look at me... just go back to my mother''s house, take care of your body, good days are yet to come."


    The female doctor was a little embarrassed, but she was still happy for Jiang Xiaoyan. In these years in the hospital, she had seen many rural women who were persecuted. There were countless girls like Xu Daya. The female doctor was both angry and heartbroken, but she was powerless. One of the few good news out there.


    The female doctor who knew the truth changed her attitude towards Jiang''s parents and was very enthusiastic. She only prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs, which were not expensive, only about ten yuan.


    "Your daughter is a chronic disease. Taking medicine alone won''t help. You have to take care of it slowly. After you go home, find an old Chinese medicine doctor to take care of it. You should pay attention to nutrition and get plenty of rest. You are still young, and you will be able to take care of it well."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2192： I have lived in hell, I will not fear the abyss

    "Thank you, doctor."


    The parents of the Jiang family are very grateful. They met a kind doctor. They went to the hospital to see a doctor before. Some doctors prescribed a bunch of useless medicines and wasted money. This female doctor is a bodhisattva.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at the checklist and breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were many problems, they were not serious illnesses that caused death, and they would recover if they took care of them, and Jiang Xiaoyan would be able to start a new life.


    "The reporter is here in the afternoon. It''s from the provincial capital newspaper. Can you be interviewed this afternoon? I told the reporter that you don''t need to take photos and don''t use your real name." Tang Xiaonan said.


    Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head, her voice was soft but firm, "I can take photos with my real name, which is more believable."


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a moment and reminded her, "In that case, you may become famous all over the country. Although most people sympathize with you, there will also be some not-so-good voices. Can you accept that?"


    This is a patriarchal society. When women are persecuted, there will always be some scumbags who will blame the victim while blaming the criminal. This is called the theory of victim guilt.


    The most common is that girls are violated. The girl is already pitiful enough, but there will be some animal things, jumping out and saying:


    "Wearing such a short skirt and camisole makes it clear that it is for men."


    "In the middle of the night, a girl is still hanging out at her house, and she wants to hook up with a man!"


    "Good women don''t go to places like nightclubs. They hang out with men at night just because they want to have something to do with men, but they bite back when it happens. It''s probably because they don''t have enough money. Men are so pitiful!"


    ����


    There are countless rumors like this, which is the main reason why many girls dare not call the police after being violated.


    The criminals may not have crushed the girls, but the gossip that crushed them. The saliva can really drown people.


    Tang Xiaonan was worried that Jiang Xiaoyan didn''t have such a strong psychological quality, and she didn''t want her to be stimulated again.


    Jiang Xiaoyan was very determined, "I have endured it for fifteen years. There is nothing I can''t stand those words. I am not that vulnerable."


    Now that she has been interviewed, she is mentally prepared for the national attention. Can it be more difficult than being locked in a house like an animal by a horse column and living a dark day?


    Will not!


    She has already lived in hell, how could she be afraid of the abyss.


    After returning to the hotel, the front desk said that there was a phone message, which was from Li Hong, and Tang Xiaonan called back.


    "Ma Zhu found a few brothers of the same family and looked for Jiang Xiaoyan everywhere. They had guessed that you had taken people away and were going to go to the city to find you." Li Hong said eagerly.


    "Just let them come. It''s a society ruled by law. If they dare to try it, they''ll just be sent to jail!"


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, it was just right when she came, she simply asked reporters to take pictures of the ugly faces of the villagers like Ma Zhu, so that the people of the whole country could see them, and they also made a name for this small county.


    Li Hong listened to her calm tone, so she was not in a hurry, and her tone was relaxed, "Brother Ma Zhu is in a hurry. He didn''t sleep last night, and he searched all over the mountains around the village. How is Jiang Xiaoyan doing now? Is there any problem?"


    "It''s good. I just went to the hospital for a checkup. I''m not feeling well, but I can manage it well. I''ve contacted the reporter and I''ll be there in the afternoon." Tang Xiaonan said lightly.


    "A reporter is coming? Can I be interviewed? I have so much to say, I''ve been holding back for years." Li Hong was so excited that she admired Tang Xiaonan so much.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2193： catch up

    Sure enough, she is a big shot, and her actions are extraordinary. She has wanted to contact the reporter for a long time, but there is no way to do this. Some young reporters don''t want to go into the muddy waters here, for fear of retaliation.


    "Of course, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    Tang Xiaonan readily agreed, and she had thought about it. If possible, she would want reporters to interview Song Zhaodi and Xu Daya. They would be completely exposed, and the bigger the better.


    After lunch, the reporter arrived. She is a young female reporter who is hot and hot. She is from the local provincial capital newspaper. She has several relationships with Ai Xiang. Ai Xiang said that this female reporter is **** and courageous. She has also reported on it before. The matter of the black coal kiln, a case like Jiang Xiaoyan, is just right for her to report.


    "My name is Xu Shengnan, hello."


    The female reporter took the initiative to reach out, she was cheerful and generous, and Tang Xiaonan had a very good impression on her.


    "My name is Tang Xiaonan, and Ai Xiang is my second sister-in-law."


    "I heard Sister Ai mention you, is Jiang Xiaoyan there? Can I be interviewed now?"


    Xu Shengnan really tried his best to Sanniang. After a few words of greetings, he immediately went to the main topic. Without delaying for a minute, Tang Xiaonan led her to Jiang Xiaoyan''s room. Jiang''s parents and younger brother Jiang were also there.


    Not long after, Li Hong was also picked up.


    The interview went on for an hour, and Jiang Xiaoyan was out of energy and couldn''t bear the long interview. After she rested, she could continue. Xu Shengnan heard Li Hong tell about the situation in the countryside, and his eyes became brighter.


    "Can you take me to those villages? I want to interview them."


    "I''m fine, but I can''t guarantee your personal safety. People in some villages are very domineering. There was a reporter who went to interview and was almost beaten to death by them. You should find some **** men to protect you. You are young and beautiful. It''s a girl again, and it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Li Hong kindly reminded her that she didn''t want Xu Shengnan to have an accident. She didn''t dare to go to some villages because there were too many bachelors. The bachelors in the village were like bandits, and there were even several brothers who shared a wife. She heard this at first. It''s just a matter of shattering the three views, and it is impossible to imagine.


    "Don''t worry, I have practiced and I am very good. Seven or eight men can''t get close to me."


    Xu Shengnan clenched her fists and clucked. If it wasn''t for her life-saving skills, she wouldn''t dare to explore the black coal mine, which is much more dangerous than these villages, and she was still a woman disguised as a man, and she almost died several times.


    Li Hong was persuaded by her and agreed to take her to visit the countryside.


    Jiang Xiaoyan took a nap for more than an hour and regained some energy, so she continued the interview, but there was a noise outside, and the hotel manager came over in a panic.


    "A group of bandits came outside and said that you stole their wives. What can I do? I can''t afford to offend those bandits!"


    "What are you panicking about, call 110, why don''t you call the police when this happens, come to me?" Tang Xiaonan said angrily, took out her phone and called 110, "Someone surrounded the hotel and wanted to kill people and set fire to them. Come quickly!"


    After giving the hotel address, she hung up the phone and said to the manager, "Don''t be afraid, the police will be here soon."


    "But they''re smashing things below, and they''ll be upstairs soon."


    The manager was sobbing. Those were all bandits.


    "I''ll pay for how much you smashed, you let them smash it!"


    Tang Xiaonan sneered, the more smashed, the better, this is called damage to property, which is a criminal offense, just to be caught and educated.


    As soon as the manager heard that she was willing to pay, he immediately calmed down, his face turned cloudy, and he calmly went down to Ma Zhu and the others. After all, he was not afraid of Ma Zhu''s few who had seen a big scene.


    Ten minutes later, the siren sounded closer and closer, Tang Xiaonan went to the lobby, the tables and chairs were all smashed, the floor was in a mess, Ma Zhu saw Tang Xiaonan, his eyes were red, he rushed towards her, but soon He was held down by the police and rudely handcuffed him.


    "If you dare to beat someone in front of the police, grab them and take them away!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2194： Crazy human trafficker

    "I came to find my daughter-in-law, they kidnapped my daughter-in-law, why do you arrest me!"


    Ma Zhu shouted loudly and kept saying that he was looking for a daughter-in-law. The police hesitated. The last thing they liked is this kind of housework. It''s their police who are not human anymore.


    "I''m not his daughter-in-law, I was abducted and trafficked. They locked me up like a beast and forced me to have children. If I didn''t want to, beat me. Comrade police, please arrest them and go. I''m a human, not a beast. I finally escaped, and even if I die, I won''t go back with them again!"


    Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly appeared, glared at Ma Zhu and the others angrily, and shouted about what happened to her.


    Xu Shengnan also came down and showed her press card. Several police officers immediately became solemn and did not dare to treat it as a normal case. This reporter came from the provincial capital. If they did not do their best in the newspaper, they would not be able to keep their jobs.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Well, you pretended to show me, I''ll kill you!"


    Ma Zhu rushed over viciously, trying to teach Jiang Xiaoyan a lesson, but just as he moved, he was held down by the police, "Which one do you want to kill?"


    "She''s really my daughter-in-law. I bought it for 2,000 yuan. I still owe a debt. You can''t ignore the daughter-in-law that I bought with so much money!"


    Ma Zhu shouted that he was wronged, and he felt that he was right. The wife he bought with real money, he would fight if he wanted, sleep if he wanted, and it would be fine if he killed him. Jiang Xiaoyan was in his heart, just like the pigsty. Like a pig, it''s just an object, and it''s fine for him to mess with it.


    The police heard it loudly, and the parties admitted it themselves. They didn''t want to control it. It was illegal to buy and sell people. This Ma Zhu really wanted to kill himself.


    In the end, the police still took Ma Zhu and several clan brothers he brought, and damaged the property of the hotel, at least ten days and a half months.


    Seeing Ma Zhu being taken away with her own eyes, Jiang Xiaoyan collapsed onto the ground as if she had collapsed, covering her face and crying bitterly. She finally escaped, and Ma Zhu could no longer lock her up.


    "thank you all����"


    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn''t help thanking her, as well as Jiang''s parents and younger brother Jiang. After they calmed down, they continued to accept Xu Shengnan''s interview. Someone from the police also came to take Jiang Xiaoyan''s notes and brought a photo of a woman.


    "It''s her, she holds a child, the child doesn''t cry or make trouble, and sleeps peacefully in her arms. I have no doubts at all. I went to the alley with her, even if the woman was burnt to ashes, I still remember it. "


    Jiang Xiaoyan recognized the photo as soon as she saw it. It was the woman who kidnapped and sold her fifteen years ago, and she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    The policeman who came here is a little old, in his forties. He came from the provincial capital. The woman in the photo is a habitual offender. He has done many evil things for more than ten years and has killed countless women and children. The child Jiang Xiaoyan saw is very special. This woman may also be the one who kidnapped and sold it. After the drug was taken, the child would not cry or make trouble. Others thought it was a real mother and would not be suspicious.


    "A few months ago, several children in the county had an accident, all of them boys under the age of three. Some people saw that this woman took them away. She has killed many women and children over the years."


    The policeman''s surname is Zhong, and his expression is very heavy. He has been catching human traffickers all these years. This aunt named He Ma should be the small leader of the human traffickers gang. She is crazy and cunning. She has escaped many times.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2195： cat

    "Can''t you catch her? This kind of person should be caught and shot, and she shouldn''t be allowed to live to harm others!"


    Jiang Xiaoyan was very excited. It was this woman who harmed her. She helped this wicked woman out of kindness, but her kindness was not rewarded. In the past 15 years, life was worse than death. She couldn''t hold on to her belief.


    But this vicious woman is still at large. Why can''t God see the suffering and evil in the world, why didn''t he strike a thunderbolt to kill this vicious woman?


    "Sorry, I couldn''t catch her."


    Officer Zhong was very ashamed. Whenever he faced the victims, he felt very uncomfortable. He felt that he couldn''t be sorry for these people. His ability was not good enough. It was his fault that the criminals continued to do evil outside.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s the trafficker''s fault, and the buyers, they are all accomplices, they should apologize to the world!" Jiang Xiaoyan couldn''t control her emotions.


    The bullying and detention in the past 15 years have not only caused great harm to her physically, but also traumatized her mentally. In fact, she is not all pretending to be crazy. Sometimes she really hopes that she is really crazy, so she doesn''t know the pain. , and will not feel bitter, and may be willing to spend with Ma Zhu.


    Jiang Xiaoyan was taken to the room by her parents to rest. She is very weak now. She will faint if she gets a little excited. She needs someone to take care of her at all times. Besides, her stomach is not good, and she will vomit if she eats a little more. The doctor said that it is appropriate to eat less and more. Meal, the recovery period is less than a year, Jiang Xiaoyan''s ordeal is not over, there is no filial son before the bed for a long time, parents and relatives can actually use this sentence.


    I hope her parents will have the patience to accompany her through this difficult recovery period.


    Tang Xiaonan asked Police Officer Zhong for the photo of "He Ma", "My sister-in-law is a media worker, and she has a lot of power. Post this photo on the Internet and in newspapers, so that more people can see and maybe catch her."


    "This Ma He is very good at dressing up, has a honest face, and can speak several local accents, which makes it easy to let people off guard. She is best at pretending to be weak, asking victims for help, asking girls to lead the way, or helping with luggage, She will also let children lead the way. Nine times out of ten, she will be fooled. This woman is too good at dressing herself up."


    Officer Zhong looked helpless. In fact, a lot of anti-abduction propaganda work was done. The tricks of those kidnappers were not complicated. They just captured the kindness and sympathy of the victims, and it was easy to let go of the weak, but it was that simple. The tricks have dismantled hundreds of families over the years, and many children and girls have never been found.


    "Then does she have any distinctive features?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Yes, her right hand has six fingers, and there is one more on her little finger, which is very obvious." Officer Zhong said.


    Tang Xiaonan took it in her heart, and planned to go back and talk to Ai Xiang, and let the second sister-in-law use the influence of the media industry to publicize this evil woman surnamed He well, so that the whole world could see what this evil woman looked like.


    Xu Shengnan also asked for a photo, ready to send it to his colleagues.


    Officer Zhong also said about Ma Zhu, "I will be released after half a month of detention. This kind of thing is very common in the countryside here. If the sentence is really sentenced, I am afraid that a large number of people will be arrested, and the prison will not be able to hold it."


    "Is it useless to use the news media for publicity?" Tang Xiaonan frowned, she didn''t expect it to be so chaotic.

 Chapter 2196： be a matchmaker

    "Then the pressure of public opinion is strong enough. A little bit of wind and rain will not work. Let me tell you the truth. The water here is very deep. Many reporters have come to interview before, and they have conducted unannounced visits, but the effect is not obvious. Almost lost their lives, some villages are very united, if they are not allowed to buy wives, they will not be able to get wives and can only be singles, so they are hostile to reporters and police, you have to be careful, they will retaliate."


    Officer Zhong reminded him that he had devoted himself to combating kidnapping over the years. He knew these things very well, and also knew how difficult the work was. The reporter he said was not exaggerating, and he almost died.


    If he hadn''t rushed over in time, the reporter would have died. When he passed, the reporter was surrounded and beaten by the villagers, and he was seriously injured.


    "But someone has to do these things. My original intention as a reporter was to expose the darkness under the sun. Until now, my original intention has not changed. If the reporter and the police are afraid, who else will be the first mover?"


    Xu Shengnan is not afraid. Since she dares to interview, she is mentally prepared for injury or even death. Some things have to be done by someone else, otherwise how will society progress?


    People who walk forward with a heavy load, although hard, have extraordinary meaning, and the pleasure they enjoy spiritually is something that other people can''t experience.


    Officer Zhong looked at the girl with admiration, and after thinking about it, he said, "Well, let my colleague be with you, and I hope you can let more people know about this place. My colleague is not bad. With him with him, the safety factor will be higher."


    "Then I would like to thank you first. This is my mobile phone number, which is turned on 24 hours a day."


    Xu Shengnan didn''t reject Officer Zhong''s kindness, and reported him his cell phone number.


    "This is his mobile phone number. His name is Ouyang Shuai. He is a handsome guy. Haha, a top student who graduated from the Police University. You are both cultural people, so you will definitely get along well."


    Officer Zhong said with a smile, Ouyang Shuai is his apprentice, a very capable young man, but his personal problems are the biggest problem. He is almost thirty and has no targets. He thinks that this reporter girl is very good and beautiful. There is also a sense of justice, and the job is not bad. Maybe I can negotiate with my apprentice.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at it, and felt that the police officer was smiling like a matchmaker, and what he said was quite thought-provoking.


    Officer Zhong was very busy, and left in a hurry after asking the question.


    Tang Xiaonan stayed here for a few days. Ding Chunlan went back to Songcheng first. She had a lot of work in the company and was not so free. Chai Yuxiang also went back. She was worried about her husband and children.


    Xu Shengnan is very efficient. Jiang Xiaoyan''s report was reported the next day, causing a big sensation and a lot of waves on the Internet. Many people said that they didn''t expect that after a thousand years, there would still be such an ignorant village. Life is the same as before liberation.


    Many people also came to express their condolences to Jiang Xiaoyan. When they saw her, everyone was very angry. Many people called or wrote to the local government, demanding that Ma Zhu be severely sentenced, otherwise the public anger would be hard to overcome.


    The pressure of public opinion is getting bigger and bigger, Tang Xiaonan is relieved, Ma Zhu will definitely be sentenced, and she will be watched by people in the future. The heavier the sentence Ma Zhu is, the greater the warning effect.


    At least it will give a lot of people a wake-up call. Buying a daughter-in-law is also a crime, so don''t take chances.


    Xu Shengnan went with Ouyang Shuai to make an unannounced visit. Tang Xiaonan met Officer Ouyang. He was just like his name, a tall and handsome young man. He looked better than a star when he smiled. Of course, Xu Shengnan was not bad. Even if he had no makeup, he was still very beautiful. People are pretty decent.


    I hope that Officer Zhong''s wish will come true, and I will be able to match this pair.

 Chapter 2197： Born to the sun

    Tang Xiaonan originally wanted to set up a school here, but the reality hit her. Running a school is not feasible for the time being, so I can only save a few first. That little girl Song Zhaodi, she asked Li Hong to come forward, and Tang Xiaonan contributed money to support her. Went to a private school in the next province.


    The school implements closed management. Although the tuition is a bit more expensive, the management is still very strict. The reason why this girl was sent to a private school in the next province is to prevent her parents from coming to her door.


    The couple was so poor that they couldn''t even pay the toll to the neighboring province. Even if they had the toll, they couldn''t get into the school. They didn''t even know where the school was. Can''t get in either.


    Tang Xiaonan took Song Zhaodi to the school to report that she likes this little girl, like the second girl of the Song family, but she doesn''t like it, she is too cunning, she has too many thoughts at a young age, and she is very selfish, she will not sponsor this kind of child of.


    Although the second girl is also very pitiful, human nature is inherently evil. Tang Xiaonan has always felt that not all children are angels, and some children are born devils. She can''t be sure that the second girl is a devil, but she just doesn''t like this little girl.


    Since she gave money to help, she naturally had to find someone who was pleasing to the eye. Of course, she couldn''t guarantee that the child she funded would be a good child, and she might grow crooked in the future.


    Song Zhaodi, who had put on new clothes, was actually a beautiful girl, but she was malnourished. At twelve years old, she looked only eight or nine years old. She was thin and small, with withered hair and no flesh on her face, which made her eyes big and dark.


    When Tang Xiaonan saw this little girl for the first time, she felt that this girl had aura, especially her eyes, as if she could talk. A child with such good aptitude should not be harmed by those unscrupulous parents.


    Moreover, the unscrupulous parents do not want their eldest daughter to go to school. Song Zhaodi is the main laborer of the family. She cooks, does laundry, hunts hogweed, and takes her younger brothers and sisters. .


    Li Hong gave them 500 yuan, which made the couple relax and agreed that they would take Song Zhaodi away, but looking at their greedy faces, Li Hong could be sure that if Song Zhaodi had a future, the couple would definitely be like blood-sucking worms Just like Song Zhaodi, she won''t give up until she is drained.


    "Auntie, can you change my name?"


    When going to the school to report, Song Zhaodi made a request uneasy.


    "Don''t you like this name?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    The little girl nodded, "I don''t like it, Auntie, can you change it for me?"


    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Is it okay to call Song Xiangyang? I hope you will not be afraid of difficulties and adversity in the future, and you will be born to the sun."


    Song Zhaodi''s eyes suddenly lit up, dazzling like obsidian, she nodded vigorously, very happy, "Thank you Auntie, I like this name, I will be called Song Xiangyang in the future."


    "That''s how your name is written."


    Tang Xiaonan took out a notepad and pen, wrote three big characters Song Xiangyang, tore off the page, and gave it to the child.


    Song Xiangyang folded the paper, put it in his pocket, and put it away like a baby. When she gets to school, let the teacher teach her to write her name. She will study hard. Auntie like helping more people.


    Tang Xiaonan has already contacted the private school. This school is Lianxuo School. The main school is in Songcheng. Huo Jinzhi is one of the shareholders of the school. .

 Chapter 2198： The kind of parents who dont have to support

    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Huo, I will let the teacher take care of Song Xiangyang." The principal smiled flatteringly, but Mrs. Huo was in front of him. Huo was always the major shareholder of their school. It''s just as mysterious, and today it can be regarded as a real face.


    "Just take proper care of it in life, you must be strict in study, and don''t let your classmates bully the child, just call me in time if you have anything." Tang Xiaonan urged.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of you." The principal promised that the secretary would write down the female student Song Xiangyang in the notebook in a while, and he would send care from time to time in the future.


    Tang Xiaonan went to see the dormitory. The conditions were very good. There is a room for four people, with an independent bathroom and air conditioning. It is better than many public schools. Song Xiangyang became more and more uneasy, and whispered: "Auntie, there is no need to live in such a good place , it''s too expensive, just have a bed to sleep in."


    She didn''t want to spend too much money on her aunt. When she used to play pig grass, she often went to the primary school in the village to listen to the teacher''s lectures. The primary school in the village was very simple and could not compare with this school. The village chief''s house is still lavish, and it must cost a lot of money.


    "Auntie is rich, you study hard and try to be admitted to university. This is the best reward for Auntie." Tang Xiaonan smiled.


    "Um."


    Song Xiangyang nodded vigorously, while secretly swearing in her heart that she must be admitted to a university, be a promising person, and can''t waste so much money from Auntie.


    Tang Xiaonan took the child to the mall to buy some clothes and daily necessities. On the way, she had a heart-to-heart with the child, and she had to clarify some things first, so that the child would not suffer in the future.


    "Xiangyang, do you miss your parents?"


    Song Xiangyang was stunned for a while, before whispering after a long time, "I...I don''t really want to, and I don''t like them either."


    Mom and Dad are lazy, and have so many younger sisters. They don��t care if they are born, and they don��t do any work at home. Others�� fields have a bumper harvest. Their fields are overgrown with weeds. The food is not harvested every year, so they can only eat potatoes.


    Sometimes my parents are in a bad mood, and they always get angry at her and her sisters, beating and scolding is a common thing.


    "Actually, neither my sister nor I like them."


    Song Xiangyang said again, with an uneasy expression, afraid that Tang Xiaonan would not like her because of it.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, it''s right if she doesn''t like it, parents like that are not worthy of their children''s love at all.


    "It''s right not to like them. They don''t deserve to be parents, and you don''t have to support them. When you earn money, they may come to you for money and ask you to support them. You can absolutely refuse without paying a cent. Money, do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Song Xiangyang nodded, "Understood, I don''t want to raise them either. When they have money, they will only eat and drink. If I earn money, I have to pay it back to my aunt first, not to them."


    After she learns to count, she must write down every money she spends. She borrowed the money from her aunt. When she can earn money, she will definitely pay it back. She has hands and feet, and now she has to learn The opportunity for knowledge will definitely make money in the future, and she will not waste her aunt''s money in vain.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled gratified. The child seems to be pretty good at the moment. He doesn''t look like the unscrupulous parents at all, and his three views are very positive.


    She didn''t say no to money, let''s see how the child behaves.


    After settling Song Xiangyang, Tang Xiaonan went to settle Xu Daya non-stop again. In fact, she didn''t like this girl very much, she was too weak, and she was not like Song Xiangyang.


    But if this Xu Daya is ignored, I am afraid that this girl will really be tortured to death.

 Chapter 2199： worried little north

    Tang Xiaonan didn''t arrange for Xu Daya to go to school. With this body, she was getting old again. She arranged it, so that Xu Daya would not be able to learn, so don''t waste learning resources.


    After asking Xu Daya''s opinion, Tang Xiaonan arranged for the girl to go to the hospital to recuperate her body, and after she recovered, she was arranged to go to work in the factory. As for her marriage, she didn''t even have a marriage certificate, so naturally it didn''t matter if she got divorced.


    Xu Daya''s husband''s family was very at ease with her, and felt that she couldn''t get her head off the ground, so she didn''t send anyone to watch. Xu Daya left the village easily, and Xu Shengnan and Ouyang Shuai picked her up and sent it to Tang Xiaonan.


    Tang Xiaonan did not arrange for her to go to the local county hospital, for fear that her husband''s family would come to the door, but arranged to go to a hospital in Songcheng. Xu Daya thanked her so much and even knelt down, but was stopped by Tang Xiaonan.


    She paid the girl a month''s medical bills, which was charged to the hospital account in advance, and it was not enough to call her again.


    "You eat three meals a day in the hospital, and a nurse will bring it to you. You take good care of your body, and I will introduce you to work after you leave the hospital." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "Thank you, I will repay you by being a cow and a horse in the future."


    Xu Daya was about to kneel again, and she looked so grateful. Tang Xiaonan was a little helpless. She didn''t want to kneel to help others, but she really hoped that Xu Daya could stand up and be strong.


    "Get up, stop contacting your husband, they can''t find it here, and don''t contact your maiden''s family. From now on, you''ll be alone, do you understand what I mean?" Tang Xiaonan urged.


    "Understood, I don''t contact them, I remember."


    Xu Daya agreed very well, and bowed a few times to Tang Xiaonan, expressing that she would repay her in the future.


    "I don''t need you to repay, as long as you live a good life yourself, you can earn money with your own hands when you are healthy, don''t go back to your hometown, there are many job opportunities in big cities, you have hands and feet, as long as you are willing to endure hardships, life will get better day by day Yes." Tang Xiaonan encouraged.


    There are many opportunities in Songcheng now, and the housing price is not particularly high. As long as you work hard, it is not particularly difficult to get along in Songcheng. As long as Xu Daya can continue to improve herself, she will also help.


    Xu Daya couldn''t help nodding her head and kept saying thank you, Tang Xiaonan suddenly felt bored. To be honest, she still likes Song Xiangyang''s child, and that child has an unwillingness to admit defeat, this Xu Daya feels like a soft Like the dough, the feeling of being beaten for a long time without moving is particularly boring.


    She left some cash for Xu Daya and went home. She had been away from home for half a month, and she didn''t know if the four children were making trouble at home.


    When Tang Xiaonan came out of the hospital, it was already dark. She called her home, and after only two rings, someone answered.


    "Hey, this is the Huo family, who are you looking for?" The little girl made Tang Xiaonan laugh with a serious tone.


    She restrained her original voice, pinched her nose, and her voice was so delicate that she couldn''t even listen to herself, so she deliberately asked, "I have something to do with Mr. Huo, are you Xiaobei? Mr. Huo mentioned you to me, you So cute."


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Bei''s expression suddenly became serious. This vixen-like aunt is looking for her father. Is it the little San''er whose father is outside?


    Just like Sasha''s father, I found a third child outside. Sasha''s mother quarrels with her father every day. Sasha is not happy, and she cried in kindergarten. She also said that she didn''t want her parents to divorce.

 Chapter 2200： Queen of the Sea

    "I don''t know you, and neither does my father, you fox, shameless, my father only likes my mother, hum!"


    Xiaobei scolded angrily, she would not let her family become like Sasha''s, the vixen must be destroyed, before her mother came home, she could not let her know.


    "puff"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing out loud, and the smile was broken, revealing the original voice, the little girl couldn''t hide it, she was so mad, she stomped her feet and said, "Mom, you are so annoying!"


    "Haha, it''s my mother''s fault, Xiaobei is good, what is my father doing? Are there any aunties outside looking for my father?"


    Xiaobei''s eyes flickered, and she glanced upstairs. Dad was in the study and would not come down for a while. She happened to complain to her mother.


    "Mom, there is an aunt in the community who always looks for her father. She talks just like you did just now. Her father ignores her, and she still looks for her father. It''s so annoying."


    Tang Xiaonan''s body collapsed immediately. She just asked casually, but she didn''t expect that there was a situation, but Huo Jinzhi''s performance was not bad, and she didn''t give the vixen a chance.


    "Is it the aunt who lives in the community?"


    "Well, it''s new, and it smells good. It makes me sneeze all the time. Sasha said that the aunt also talked to her father, and her mother was furious."


    Tang Xiaonan was even more relieved. It seems that this is a queen of the sea. She came to the community to cast a net and fish. She knows about Sasha''s father. She is an upstart in IT and has a website. My mother was a college classmate, and everyone said she was a golden boy and a beautiful girl. I didn''t expect such a loving couple to have problems.


    When men are rich, they will become bad indeed!


    It''s still her family''s man who can stand the test.


    Tang Xiaonan and Xiaobei chatted for a while. The car had already arrived at the community. It was almost Christmas time. A super gorgeous Christmas tree was erected in the community. The lights were flashing, as if the day after tomorrow would be Christmas Eve.


    "Mrs. Huo has been out for a long time this time!"


    The doorman knew the Huo family''s car and came over to say hello. Tang Xiaonan smiled and took a vacuum-packed roast chicken from the car. There were no specialties there, but the roast chicken tasted good. She bought a lot and came back .


    "Take this roast chicken back and eat it, it tastes pretty good."


    "Oh... Mrs. Huo is too polite, thank you." The guard smiled more attentively. There are so many rich ladies in the community, and his favorite is Mrs. Huo. She is friendly and generous, and never looked down on their security guards. .


    Some rich wives are looking at the sky, looking at their security guards like looking at slaves, the tone of voice that makes them want to beat people.


    In fact, there are several households with empty shelves. Don''t look at the Mercedes-Benz and BMW driving, but they are all false. The bank owes a lot of debt and may go bankrupt at any time. They act as security guards. Knowing well, who''s family is very clear.


    Like the Huo family, they are the most well-off in the community. They are really rich, not pretending. The guard now understands that those who put on high airs are nine times out of ten. Because they lack confidence, they are arrogant.


    And Mrs. Huo is really rich, people don''t need to put on airs, because she is really rich and has enough confidence, so she doesn''t need to make a fuss about those false feelings.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know that it was just a roast chicken, so she let the guards slander it a lot. Of course, she was also winning people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2201： Its nice to be home

    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, no one knows what will happen tomorrow, she can''t guarantee that her family will always be rich, and she can''t be sure that the low-pitched security guard will be useless in the future.


    It''s better to have more good relationships than one more enemy. Besides, Tang Xiaonan really can''t act like a boss. She never feels that she is a great person, just that she has more money than others, and there is no need to turn her nose up. Look at people.


    The driver drove into the community very slowly. The community was very lively at night. There were many people walking and children playing. The street lights illuminated the community very brightly, and there were almost no dead spots.


    Tang Xiaonan rolled down the car window, took a breath of cold air, and immediately felt refreshed. She was exhausted these days, but she was still comfortable at home, there was nothing like home.


    "Madam, today''s young people are so courageous, they hug each other outside." The driver suddenly sighed.


    "where?"


    Tang Xiaonan looked out, the driver pointed and slowed down the car. There was indeed a man and a woman doing intimate actions under a Wendan tree in front of her. With long hair, he lowered his head slightly, and was talking to a man, and he was very close, which was equivalent to snuggling in a man''s arms.


    The woman was facing sideways, and the street light was shining on them. She could see clearly that Tang Xiaonan didn''t know this woman. She was either a new mover or a guest. She was pretty good-looking, but she mainly depended on makeup. Women''s makeup skills are very good, and the foundation may only be 70 points, and makeup blessings can score 90 points.


    The man turned his back to him and couldn''t see his face, but he looked familiar from the back.


    "Maybe it''s a couple."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and was about to roll up the car window, just as the man turned to look over, she groaned, this man was really an acquaintance, and it was the Sasha dad Xiaobei mentioned just now.


    But that woman is not Sasha''s mother. Damn, this Sasha''s father is really daring, and he is actually a mistress in the community, and he doesn''t care about his wife at all.


    Scumbag!


    "Isn''t that Mr. Li?"


    The driver also recognized it and was very surprised, but he wisely didn''t say it anymore. Rich men are like this. They play tricks outside, and the red flag at home doesn''t fall. However, there are really few people who bring the vixen home as blatantly as Mr. Li.


    However, there are very few people like Mr. Huo in his family. He can''t even count a single hand board. His wife is lucky.


    When she got home, Tang Xiaonan asked the driver to go home to rest. She carried her suitcase into the house, and in the yard, she heard Xiaobei''s playful noise. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips and smiled knowingly.


    She didn''t rush into the house, she watched from the door, Xiaobei and Yuanbao were playing, one person and one dog had a great time, and the chubby Kangkang was lying under the coffee table, kindly watching them making noise, Kangkang is now an amazing weight , Ten oranges and nine fats are not what I said, but Kangkang has a good temper, especially sticking to Xiaonan. When Xiaonan went to school, he stayed at home quietly and rarely went out to play.


    Yuanbao and Kangkang both found Tang Xiaonan, Yuanbao was the fastest, rushed over with a whimper, threw herself on top of her, and begged for a hug. Go in circles.


    "Mom...haha..."


    Xiaobei also rushed over and hung on Tang Xiaonan, holding one in each hand, exhausting her.

 Chapter 2202： Xiaobie wins newlyweds

    Hearing the movement, Huo Jinzhi also went downstairs, came over and hugged the two, and patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, "Want to come back?"


    "Husband, I miss you."


    Tang Xiaonan hugged him and acted like a spoiled child. I really thought about it outside these days, and wanted to go home every day.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes are smug and very useful, but unfortunately there are a few light bulbs, so he can only make out with his daughter-in-law at night. Taking the child every day for half a month is going to annoy him to death.


    In the evening, Tang Xiaonan, who took a hot bath, felt relaxed all over. Huo Jinzhi didn''t bother her much, but only came twice.


    "Have a good rest and continue tomorrow."


    Huo Jinzhi pointedly said, and wiped Tang Xiaonan''s body intimately.


    Tang Xiaonan''s face became hot, she shrank into his arms, told everything that had happened these days, and said angrily: "Those traffickers are too abhorrent, and the one named He Ma, I will call the second sister-in-law tomorrow, and it must be exposed. , make her invisible."


    "This kind of person will not have a good end." Huo Jinzhi also hates these traffickers, which are more hateful than murderers. The murderers only kill one person, but the traffickers destroy countless families.


    "I want to do a good job with Xiaobei and the others to prevent abduction. These traffickers are too good at acting. They must be vaccinated."


    Huo Jinzhi smiled, "Don''t worry, the four of them are monkeys and monkeys, and whoever kidnapped them doesn''t know."


    He wasn''t worried at all. He used to be fine in the hands of kidnappers, and traffickers were even less afraid.


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it too, these four brothers and sisters are all very fine, so there should be no accident.


    Yawning, Tang Xiaonan blinked in relief, but she still didn''t want to sleep, and the account of the Queen of the Sea had not yet been settled.


    "I heard someone say that a beautiful woman has recently moved into the community? Have you spoken to you several times?" Tang Xiaonan pretended to be careless, dabbing her fingers on Huo Jinzhi''s chest, her eyes pointing upwards from time to time cast a glance.


    Huo Jinzhi held down his restless fingers and laughed softly: "Did you listen to Xiaobei? This dead girl is suspicious all the time. Now that woman is fighting with President Li, she doesn''t look down on your man."


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly thought of the big wavy long-haired woman under the Wendan tree before, and asked, "Does that woman have long wavy hair and is good at makeup?"


    "The hair is quite long. I don''t know if it''s wavy or not. I don''t know if I put on makeup or not. I don''t even remember what it looks like."


    Tang Xiaonan was very satisfied with Huo Jinzhi''s answer, and the corners of her mouth were raised high. It was right if she didn''t remember it, indicating that the woman was definitely not as good-looking as her.


    "Since you''re not sleepy now, why don''t we continue..."


    Huo Jinzhi pressed up, his wife was in good spirits, he didn''t need to pity Xiangxiyu anymore, let''s not let Chunxiao down.


    "Don''t... I''m tired..."


    "You''re not tired, you still have the energy to gossip."


    "husband����"


    "Don''t be coquettish, it''s useless!"


    Huo Jinzhi unhurriedly took off his clothes. He had put them on by himself just now, but now he has all taken off, and continued the good night in an orderly manner...


    Tang Xiaonan rested at home for two days, and went to the hospital to see Xu Daya. She was young, her recovery effect was very good, and her complexion was much better. The community has been very lively recently, and it was time to prepare for Christmas Eve. Tang Xiaonan was not interested in the Western Festival, but the child like.


    And she also received a unique invitation letter, written in English, in a very beautiful calligraphy style, inviting her to take Xiaobei to Christmas Eve, the address is in the community, and the signer is Lilian.


    do not know.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t plan to go, Ding Chunlan came to the house for afternoon tea, and also mentioned this Lilian with a bit of sarcasm.

 Chapter 2203： female doctor

    "The female doctor of law from Imperial University is amazing. She is from Kochi. She is beautiful and talented, and she is also a single mother who is self-improving. Now she is a celebrity in the community, and it has only been less than half a month since she moved here."


    Although Ding Chunlan is a domineering female president, she has always spoken softly and her voice is not too loud, like a spring breeze. It was the first time Tang Xiaonan saw her talk about a strange woman in such a bitter tone, and she couldn''t help but be interested.


    "This female doctor has a holiday with you?"


    Ding Chunlan snorted, picked up the teacup and sipped the lipstick tea, with a disdainful expression, "Is she worthy?"


    After she finished speaking, she picked up a cookie and bit her mouth as if venting her anger. Tang Xiaonan felt that she should have regarded the cookie as the female doctor.


    But since she is a doctor of law from Imperial College, she should have a few brushes. Tang Xiaonan still respects Xueba, just like her three sisters-in-law, all of whom are Xueba, she admires from the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart moved, and she said with a smile, "My third sister-in-law also graduated from the Law School of Imperial Capital University. Maybe I know this Lilian. Call me back and ask my third sister-in-law."


    "You don''t need to fight. Your third sister-in-law can''t know her. They''re not the same people at all, and the routes they take are different."


    Ding Chunlan took another cookie and chewed it, and she had eaten three pieces in a row. She used to eat at most two pieces for afternoon tea, and it was enough to relieve her cravings. Today''s state is really weird.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t remind her and watched silently. When Ding Chunlan unknowingly ate the sixth piece, she said, "It''s the sixth piece, you''re not losing weight?"


    "what?"


    Ding Chunlan lowered her head in astonishment, seeing that more than half of the cookies were missing on the plate, her expression became even more horrified. habit.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m going to run for an extra hour at night."


    Ding Chunlan was extremely frustrated, and scolded again, "It''s all the fault of that slut, M''s!"


    Tang Xiaonan...


    It looks like something really happened.


    The civilized female president actually made a foul language. What the **** is Lilian, and the means are amazing.


    "Lillian is your competitor? No, she''s not that talented, and she''s not in the same circle with you. What did she do to make you so angry?" Tang Xiaonan became curious.


    Ding Chunlan drank the black tea in one breath, poured another cup, and sneered: "She is also worthy of competing with me? A fake doctor who can''t rely on the means to get the upper hand, I feel disgusted even when I look at this kind of person. Living in the same neighborhood is a shame for me."


    Without waiting for Tang Xiaonan to ask, Ding Chunlan explained the origin of this Lilian.


    "She is a native of Turkey and Australia, but her undergraduate degree is from China. Now she is in 211 University, but she was not merged when she was studying. It was just a normal university. After graduation, it was merged into 211 University. Well, it is obviously named on the graduation certificate. It''s an ordinary university, but she only says that she is an undergraduate of 211 University, by the way, do you know what her real name is?"


    "What''s it called?" Tang Xiaonan asked cooperatively.


    "Shi Zhenxiang."


    As soon as Ding Chunlan finished speaking, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help spraying. She was drinking tea and almost sprayed on Ding Chunlan.


    "It''s a fancy name."


    Tang Xiaonan wiped the tea with a tissue, and forcibly smiled, what a good name.


    Ding Chunlan sneered again, "It''s really a good name, people live up to their names, rotten people who stink like shit, that is, a man''s nature is like a dog, so he really thinks she''s fragrant, including that stupid thing in my family!"

 Chapter 2204： Hairy female president

    Tang Xiaonan just heard it now. No wonder Ding Chunlan''s dignified president was forced to swear. Lillian dared to provoke her husband. She had met Ding Chunlan''s husband. Although he was a science and engineering otaku, he was very handsome. , elegant, maintain a good figure, and quite able to make money, a man in his 40s and 50s, mature and rich, and good-looking, is indeed the goal of many women.


    But Ding Chunlan''s husband is an honest punk, and Tang Xiaonan doesn''t believe that he will have an affair.


    "It''s impossible for your family, right? He is loyal to you. Have you misunderstood?"


    Ding Chunlan''s husband, surnamed Tang Mingchen, is the director of an Internet company, with an annual salary of tens of millions of dollars.


    "Men... heh."


    Ding Chunlan sneered again, her expression was three-pointed with sneer, and seven-pointed cold. Obviously, this time she really angered her.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t ask, waiting for her to speak out.


    "Do you know what that stupid man in my family thinks about that fake?"


    Ding Chunlan cleared her throat, pretending to be Tang Chen, and said, "A great mother, she is self-improvement, she can grow stubbornly even in adversity, and bloom beautiful flowers... ugh..."


    Tang Xiaonan was amused by her exaggerated expression, which was really disgusting. Men look at women and women look at women completely different. It is estimated that men are more blind.


    Ding Chunlan said again: "Qingqing, you have to learn from Aunt Lilian and her tenacious fighting spirit, do you understand?"


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes widened. Qingqing was Ding Chunlan''s eldest daughter. Obviously, this sentence completely offended Ding Chunlan, and she would be angry even if she changed her.


    For a man to actually let his daughter take other women as role models, it is the same as parents praising other children in front of their children. The damage will increase by tons, and it is definitely courting death.


    What''s more, what is Ding Chunlan inferior to that Lilian?


    Obviously Ding Chunlan is better.


    really--


    "After I heard it, I quarreled with this stupid thing and asked him to go downstairs to sleep on the sofa. I don''t understand what was wrong, never want to go back to the room to sleep. I was so mad at me that I asked my daughter to study. That fake? Do you want to learn how to seduce men? M''s... mad at me... How could my mother choose such a stupid man as her husband, marrying a pig is better than marrying him!"


    Ding Chunlan''s anger obviously hasn''t subsided, and when she mentions this, she is still furious. She pours a cup of tea in one breath and continues to eat cookies.


    "Anyway, if you want to exercise at night, it''s not too bad."


    Ding Chunlan had a lot of reasons. Tang Xiaonan asked her aunt to bring some more desserts, so she simply let her have a full meal. When she was in a bad mood, it would be better to have some desserts.


    "Has Mr. Na Chen realized his mistake now?"


    Ding Chunlan snorted, "He''s still aggrieved, saying that I''m a tyrant, hehe... let me sleep on the sofa this year!"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, it''s not surprising, Tang Chen is a real otaku and a straight man, it''s normal if he doesn''t understand, so he asked Huo Jinzhi to remind him, he can''t really sleep on the sofa all the time, he''s not too young, and his waist is bearable No.


    "Don''t be angry, why bother to spoil your body because of an inexplicable woman? But this woman is very ordinary, and it is very powerful to be able to mix up to this level."


    Tang Xiaonan analyzed very rationally, no matter what method Lilian used, it was indeed unusual to be able to live in this community and be labeled as a female doctor of law from Shendu University.

 Chapter 2205： man is the springboard

    Ding Chunlan has calmed down and regained her usual calm tone, "The method is really powerful, I have been married three times, and every time I get married, I will go up a step. I got married just after graduating from college. , She has never had a job and relies on her husband to support her family. She was preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, and then she met her second husband, a foreign teacher from Tu and Australia. She hooked up before she got divorced. She didn''t want her husband and children, so she married the foreign teacher from Tu and Australia. abroad."


    "The foreigner was coaxed by her, and she paid her to go to a private university in Tuao. That university is notoriously expensive, and the law school is a bit famous, but as long as you spend money, you can go to this woman. This university got a master''s degree, and the foreigner''s family was also hollowed out by her. Well, at this time, she hooked up with the law professor of Imperial University who went abroad as a visiting scholar, and then ruthlessly kicked the foreigner and followed this The law professor returned to China and applied for a Ph.D. as a foreigner."


    Ding Chunlan had already made clear the origin of Lilian, and her tone became more and more ironic.


    Tang Xiaonan said with emotion: "This woman''s methods are really unusual, does she look beautiful?"


    "I can''t say I''m pretty, I have a good figure, I wear heavy makeup every day with **** and big buttocks, I talk in a loud voice, and I have a big wave, and I always fluff my hair when I talk to men. I want to set fire to this place. Hair."


    Ding Chunlan''s anger came up again, because this woman was also the same when she talked to her husband. Her husband was not harsh, but when he talked to Lilian, he smiled and said a few words, I didn''t talk to her that much at home.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, big waves, heavy makeup, **** and big butt, how could this be so similar to the woman I saw that night?


    Not alone, right?


    She told what she saw that night, and Ding Chunlan nodded immediately, "It''s shameless, and Mrs. Li has been very close recently, and Mrs. Li is so angry that she is arguing at home every day. This Mr. Li is really unconscionable. She hooked up with that vixen before she got divorced."


    "I kissed her like no one else in the community, and I didn''t take Mrs. Li seriously at all. I should have photographed it and let your Jiachen take a good look. He admires the example of self-improvement, how shameless."


    Tang Xiaonan was also quite disgusted. This kind of woman has really tarnished the threshold of a doctor, so she deserves to be called a doctor?


    Dr. Green Tea Bitch, right?


    Ding Chunlan sneered, "I probably won''t believe that stupid thing in my family, I think it''s our goddess who slandered him, this kind of woman is the best at acting, shed a few tears and say a few soft words, a man''s eyes will be blind and his brain will be disabled. Now, I can see it clearly, the way men look at women has nothing to do with their academic IQ, they are stupid."


    Tang Xiaonan nodded with affection in her heart, but that''s not it. For example, her own father Tang Laifu used to regard Huang Fengxian as a goddess, but fortunately her mind became clear later.


    "Then she has left with that law professor now? Isn''t she still studying? Leaving without a doctorate?"


    "She doesn''t want to leave, but that law professor is not a good person, and she meets a woman with higher means. The professor''s mind is not on her. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. A scumbag matches a scumbag."


    Ding Chunlan was a little gloating about misfortune, and sure enough, it was a scumbag who ruled cheap women.


    "No wonder she is now casting a net everywhere. My family''s Xiaobei said that the woman is still talking to my husband, but my husband ignores her." Tang Xiaonan sneered.

 Chapter 2206： My husband is the wisest

    Ding Chunlan sneered: "How could Mr. Huo fall in love with her? If you want me to tell me, the one with the best eyes in our community is Mr. Huo from your family. You will not be confused by this kind of slut."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips, her expression proud, but she quickly subsided, and said modestly: "Where is it as good as you said, in fact, men are the same."


    Ding Chunlan rolled her eyes angrily, "You can smile complacently, my heart is not that fragile, the truth is, your man is a rare good man, and my man is an idiot anyway."


    Tang Xiaonan then smiled unabashedly, and boasted politely: "Your family Chen is also quite good, think about it, if Chen is really confused, how could a woman hook up with Li? In terms of worth, Li Not even a third of Chen''s total."


    Ding Chunlan''s face changed slightly, after thinking for a while, her mood suddenly improved, but her mouth was still hard, "Anyway, I''m still angry now, who asked him to let Qingqing learn from that woman, I''m not worthy of my daughter''s learning In his eyes, am I so unbearable?"


    Tang Xiaonan suppressed a smile and comforted: "You already said that men don''t have good eyesight, so he compares so much to what he does. Besides, although my husband is wise, he doesn''t smoke last time. He doesn''t drink alcohol, he has no bad hobbies, he loves his family and his wife and children. He looks good and has a good figure. Such good men are dying out. You should be more generous, and let President Chen sleep on the sofa and put the The old waist is broken, and you are the one who suffers."


    "Screw you!"


    Ding Chunlan spat, but her heart loosened. In fact, her heart softened a long time ago. When she woke up in the morning, she couldn''t bear to see her husband shrinking on the sofa pitifully.


    But when she thought of the **** her husband said that day, her anger went up and her heart became hard again.


    But what Tang Xiaonan said was right. Although her man was a little stupid, he still had a lot of other advantages. Forget it, let him go back to his room to sleep tonight.


    "The woman also sent me an invitation to the Christmas party, and I won''t go."


    Tang Xiaonan mentioned the invitation. She didn''t intend to go, and now she doesn''t want to go. She has no interest in getting to know this woman.


    "I got it too, and I threw it in the trash."


    Ding Chunlan was disdainful, she was not interested in dealing with such a woman, she was disgusted when she saw it.


    Her current status is all she has spelled out step by step, the sweat and hard work she has paid, only she knows, so she looks down on the kind of women who rely on men. It is precisely because of the existence of such women that the society will There are so many people who look at some successful women with tinted glasses.


    If a woman with a little beauty has achieved a little success in her career, countless sour words will come out.


    "It must have been sleeping. I have seen this kind of woman a lot."


    "It''s not a good life yet, otherwise, how can she be promoted with her little skill?"


    Ding Chunlan has also heard a lot of these words. Those people questioned her ability and felt that she was not worthy of her current position. She was too lazy to explain. Speaking with facts was the best way to slap her face. Her performance was the best in the head office. Strong, those people have nothing to say.


    Even if there is still doubt, I dare not say it in front of her face, she doesn''t care what she says behind her back, she can''t hear it anyway, she can fart as much as she likes, and they are the ones who stink.


    The woman Lilian, Tang Xiaonan quickly forgot about it, and Christmas Eve is coming soon. She has already prepared a Christmas tree at home and prepared gifts. Huo Jinzhi is not at home, he is on a business trip, she and the child We went together.


    Then I received a phone call from Ding Chunlan, with an exasperated voice, "That stupid thing from my family took two children to Lilian''s house for the Christmas party. I''ll kill him now, will you go?"

 Chapter 2207： Shameless dog men and women

    After a while, Tang Xiaonan remembered how holy Lillian was, took the microphone farther, and was really interested in this Lillian, how much ability did she have to provoke Ding Chunlan, the wise female president, one after another.


    Even if Ding Chunlan''s father chopped her with an axe before, this strong woman was never so angry.


    "Don''t get angry first, maybe it''s just the children who want to play." Tang Xiaonan comforted.


    "Even if the children want to play, he can discuss it with me. I have made it very clear that I don''t like that woman very much. He is deliberately provoking me. I can''t swallow it."


    Ding Chunlan''s anger became even stronger. She changed her make-up while on the phone. She was still wearing heavy make-up that she seldom wears, like flaming red lips. She must not lose her momentum in front of that stinky watch.


    "Then I''ll accompany you to take a look."


    Tang Xiaonan agreed to go, just to see what kind of woman Lillian was and what kind of charm she had, so that Mr. Chen, who was not good at speaking, was attracted.


    Ding Chunlan told her that there used to be a popular female star who was really beautiful and had a hot body. She took the initiative to show her favor to Mr. Chen, but Mr. Chen was indifferent and didn''t even give her a look. Obviously, this man was attracted to women. I don''t care, otherwise I wouldn''t marry the ordinary-looking Ding Chunlan.


    That Lilian must have her own unique personal charm to attract Mr. Chen. I hope it is just a misunderstanding. Ding Chunlan and his wife are in a good relationship. They have two children. The family is happy and happy. broken.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaonan called the four brothers and sisters to seek their opinions and asked them if they wanted to go to the Christmas party.


    "Is it Alex''s house?" Xiaobei asked.


    Tang Xiaonan was stunned, who is Alex?


    Xiaobei took the initiative to explain, "Alex''s mother stole Sasha''s father. His mother is a bad woman. No one plays with Alex. I don''t want to go to his house."


    The little girl has her own principles of making friends. She fights for Sasha. If she goes to Alex''s house, she will betray Sasha. She should not be a traitor.


    Only then did Tang Xiaonan understand that it was Lilian''s son, and she just discovered that a child knows more than an adult like her. How did this girl know about Lilian''s adultery with Sasha''s father?


    Does everyone in the community know about it?


    "Who did you listen to, Xiaobei?"


    The little girl raised her chin, snorted arrogantly, her hands behind her back, and said loudly, "Sasha told me, I also saw Alex''s mother playing pirate ship with Sasha''s father in the car..."


    Tang Xiaonan has a black line on her forehead, playing a pirate ship in the car?


    what game is this?


    But she soon found out that her face was getting darker and darker, and now she wanted to kill Lilian''s house and kill this dog and man.


    Xiaobei was lying on the ground, jumping and jumping, and learning Lilian''s way of speaking, "Brother... hurry up... you are amazing..."


    The little girl''s milky voice said these inappropriate words for children, Tang Xiaonan''s face was as black as charcoal, the boss Huo Dong has received adult education, and quickly covered the mouth of the idiot sister, Jun blushed, and his heart Calling Lilian stinky shameless.


    "Why... I haven''t finished yet..."


    Xiaobei shook her head impatiently. She hasn''t finished her studies yet. That Alex''s mother''s speech is so ugly, like she can''t poop, she gets goosebumps when she hears it, but Sasha''s father seems to like it very much. Playing games can be invested, the car shakes like a pirate ship.

 Chapter 2208： settle accounts

    "Tell Mom, where did they play the game? When was it? Has anyone seen it?"


    Tang Xiaonan suppressed her anger and calmed down. She had to ask more clearly.


    Xiaobei tilted her head to recall, the little girl has a good memory, and she quickly remembered, "Last week, Sasha and I, and Alex, and Kiki, we all saw, over the woods, We''re going to play hide-and-seek there..."


    Although it is stumbling, the meaning is very clear, the time and place are all very clear, Tang Xiaonan also remembered, last weekend, Xiaobei went out to play with the children of several communities, it should be seen at that time, M Yes, Ding Chunlan is right, that''s a slut.


    And Sasha''s father, who plays with car shocks in broad daylight, is a male animal with a sick mind and thinks in the lower body, Sasha''s mother should leave this stupid man earlier, isn''t it disgusting to stay at home?


    "If you see uncles and aunts playing this kind of game in the future, don''t watch them. If you look at them, your eyes will hurt, so you need to go to the hospital for an injection." Tang Xiaonan frightened the little girl.


    Xiaobei was really frightened. She rubbed her eyes hard and shed a few tears. She was worried that she was going to have an injection. What she was most afraid of was the needle in the nurse''s sister''s hand, which was scarier than her father''s belt.


    "It''s fine to watch it only once. You can''t watch it again in the future, or you will really need an injection."


    Tang Xiaonan hurriedly coaxed her, but she didn''t lie to the little girl''s guilty conscience at all. She was doing it for the sake of the little girl. It''s better to watch less of those unclean things. If you are less than 18 years old, you must not watch these restricted-level things.


    Huo Dong twitched the corners of his mouth, turned his head and snickered, she was really an idiot sister, so easy to deceive.


    But he forgot that he was coaxed by adults like this when he was a child.


    "I''m going to Alex''s house now, who are you going?" Tang Xiaonan put on her makeup and changed into a grand formal suit. That green tea **** must have heavy makeup and was dressed beautifully. She was going to tear it up. , the momentum cannot be lost.


    "I''m going to play with Alex."


    Xiaobei forgot his eyes and was refreshed again.


    "Don''t you not play with Alex?" Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    "Alex is alright. He is very good at Rubik''s Cube." Xiaobei looked a little awkward and kept twisting his hands. In fact, she liked playing with Alex because she thought that Alex was very smart. , smarter than my brother.


    But she still has to pretend to hate others on the surface, because Sasha doesn''t like Alex, and she can''t betray her friends.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, too lazy to expose the little girl''s duplicity, and took Xiaobei to Lilian''s house, but Xiaonan and Xiaoxi didn''t want to go, they wanted to play at home, Huo Dong felt that his father was not at home, so he should protect the family. Two women, one big and one small, followed.


    On the way, I met Ding Chunlan who was dressed up and walked like flying on high heels. Tang Xiaonan waved at her, and when she got close, she asked, "Where does that woman live?"


    Ding Chunlan was a little moved when she saw that her face was not very good, and comforted: "I''m not angry now, go and see what''s going on, don''t be angry, it''s too bad for you to be angry with that kind of woman."


    "I can''t wait to tear up these two dogs now. By the way, is Lillian''s house rented or bought?" Tang Xiaonan became angry when she mentioned it. Her daughter''s pure little heart almost polluted the pair of dogs and men. .

 Chapter 2209： outrage

    Fortunately, the little girl didn''t understand, and thought they were really playing pirate ships, but when Xiaobei was older, he might think of these things, maybe he would feel disgusted, and even reject the beautiful love of fish and water. Well, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    "What''s wrong?" Ding Chunlan asked with concern when she noticed the difference.


    Tang Xiaonan leaned into her ear and told the pirate ship that Xiaobei was talking about. Now it was Ding Chunlan''s turn to be angry. Her man went to the party privately and couldn''t make her so angry. Now she wants to kill someone.


    Because among the children watching the pirate ship game, there is also her youngest son, who goes to school with Xiaobei, and is also good friends with Sasha, and several children play well.


    "Fuck... her ancestors... **** me off... these shameless couple, I''m going to kill them!"


    Ding Chunlan was so angry that she had nowhere to put her hands and feet. She searched everywhere for a long time, but couldn''t find any slabs. The cleaners in the community were very conscientious, and the hygiene was clean. Not even a single leaf could be found.


    "Don''t be angry, I just thought about it, I have to let the mothers of the other children know about this, maybe it will cause a psychological shadow on the children, I will take Xiaobei to see a psychiatrist in a few days. "Tang Xiaonan has already thought about it, that Lillian can never live in the community anymore.


    She doesn''t quite believe that Lillian bought the house. In the community where she lives, the housing price is not cheap now. Although it is not as high as the sky-high price in ten years'' time, it still has to be built in 10,000,000. Lillian is a doctoral student. Shouldn''t be able to come up with such a large sum of money.


    "I also want to take Xiaotian to see a psychiatrist, bastards, dog men and women, how can there be such people in the community."


    Ding Chunlan was scolding, she didn''t know whether Lilian rented or bought it. She was usually busy with work. She basically left early and returned late. She didn''t know much about the residents in the community. Did not add.


    "I called Qiqi''s mother. She belongs to the industry committee and knows everything about the community."


    Ding Chunlan immediately called Qiqi''s mother. Qiqi was also one of the children watching the pirate ship game. There were six children playing hide-and-seek that day, Alex, Xiaobei, Sasha, Qiqi, Xiaotian, and one named Xiao An''s boy, they are all classmates in the same class, and they often play together.


    Qiqi''s mother happened to be at home. After receiving Ding Chunlan''s call, she felt like a bolt from the blue. She couldn''t believe that such a morally corrupt scandal could happen in such a high-end residential area. The pirate ship game was about to be played, and Kiki''s mother was so angry that her eyes were red.


    She called Ding Chunlan back, "I''ll rush over now, Xiao An''s mother will notify me, this is not over!"


    "Okay, hurry up, we have to discuss this matter carefully. It can''t be done like this. The child''s heart has already been hurt. This kind of dog man and woman must not stay in the community anymore, and must be driven out!" Ding Chunlan Serious tone.


    "That''s what I mean. We are a high-end community. I''ll inform Sasha''s mother. I''ll call a few industry committees. I won''t let this matter go.


    Qiqi''s mother is very confident, because her husband is a well-known lawyer and a partner of a law firm. Although she is a full-time mother, she has a master''s degree and is a column writer. The emboldened yellow-faced woman.

 Chapter 2210： precocious child

    A few mothers came very quickly. After meeting, Tang Xiaonan found that they were actually quite familiar, but they had never dealt with each other. After they introduced each other, they went back to business.


    Sasha''s mother is the most angry, because the male protagonist of the game is her husband. Although she has already planned to divorce, she is still in a stalemate. The marriage is not over yet. This man and another woman are blatantly engaged in the community, and let her daughter Seeing it, Sasha''s mother just wants to kill the pair of dogs and men now.


    She is not so angry that she has been hurt and humiliated. Her daughter is her bottom line.


    "I''m going to divorce that bastard." Sasha''s mother said through gritted teeth.


    "Divorce is necessary, but it can''t be hasty. Do you know Mr. Li''s financial situation? Do you have the evidence of his derailment? And whether he has transferred assets? Are there any liabilities? You have to figure this out, it can''t be cheap Dog men and women!"


    Qiqi''s mother became wise as soon as she opened her mouth. She was indeed the daughter-in-law of a barrister. She knew the legal affairs. The more she heard about it, the more ashamed she became. She had been out of touch with the society all these years, and she had no idea about the situation of the bastard''s company.


    "I... I don''t know, he said that the male lead and the female lead, let me not worry about the outside world, just let me take care of my two children and housework, give me 30,000 yuan a month for living expenses, and other things. I don''t care."


    The more Sasha''s mother said, the more ashamed she became, and her voice became lower and lower. She also felt that she was too stupid. After all, she also graduated from a famous school, and has attended classes for a few years. The yellow-faced woman deserves to be slapped in the face by the dog and the man.


    Qiqi''s mother and Xiao An''s mother both hated her a little bit, because they both have their own careers. Xiao An''s mother hired a nanny to take care of the child at home. She is a doctor herself.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to tear your face with President Li now. You have to pretend that you don''t know anything, first confuse the men and women, collect evidence behind your back, and your husband''s financial situation, all these will be obtained, as long as you have your husband If there is evidence of cheating, he will be able to leave the house and get custody of his two children."


    Qiqi''s mother came up with an idea, and Sasha''s mother couldn''t stop nodding. The reason why she stayed with her husband these days was that she didn''t want to give up her children, but she didn''t want to leave a child to a scumbag.


    "Is there still trouble then?" Xiao An''s mother asked.


    "Of course we''re going to make trouble. We''ll just say that we didn''t see the man''s face clearly. Let the children not talk about it, just say it''s a wild man and confuse them first." Qiqi''s mother said.


    Everyone thought it was feasible, Sasha''s mother went home, and the two of them took their children to Lilian''s house in a mighty way. Tonight''s community is very beautiful. There are many colorful lights hanging on the trees, twinkling, twinkling, Colorful.


    "That''s it, hum, it seems that a lot of people have gone. This woman is quite good at hooking up." Qiqi''s mother pointed to the shining house in front and sneered again and again.


    The house was beautifully furnished. There was a sparkling Christmas tree in the yard. There were laughter and piano sounds from the living room. There were quite a few guests, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    However, Tang Xiaonan saw a silent little boy in the corner of the yard. He was about the same age as Xiao Bei. The little boy was very beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, and delicate eyebrows and eyes. He was wearing a small suit, which made him look more noble.


    "Alex!"


    Xiaobei ran over with a smile on his face. Alex''s eyes were amazed, and when he saw that it was her, his indifferent face softened, but after seeing Tang Xiaonan and the others, he became indifferent again. There''s also maturity that doesn''t match his age.


    "My mother is playing the piano." Alex seemed to see through the adults'' intentions.

 Chapter 2211： buy private detective

    The sound of the piano in the room stopped, followed by bursts of applause and cheers. Most of the men were men. Tang Xiaonan knew nothing about piano, but he had never seen a pig run before, and had eaten pork.


    The four brothers and sisters have all hired piano teachers, and they are famous teachers. Each class costs hundreds of dollars and has few apprentices. Every time Tang Xiaonan sends her children to learn the piano, she listens to the teacher playing the piano. Although she does not understand, she feels It sounds good, it''s a hundred times better than the green tea **** in the room anyway.


    Those men are so blind, they applaud so vigorously with such poor piano skills, their brains are really flooded!


    Fortunately, there is no man in her family!


    Tang Xiaonan turned her head to look, and was stunned to find that the faces of several mothers were not very good-looking. Except for Qiqi''s mother, Ding Chunlan had a calm face. Xiaoan''s mother and Xiaotian''s mother were calm, but now their faces are like water, and who owes them anything? It''s like taking their money.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Xiaonan asked softly.


    "Ah����"


    Several mothers sneered in unison, and their faces were even more ugly. Tang Xiaonan probably guessed it. It was probably the same reason as Ding Chunlan. , If the time is a little longer, I am afraid that the entire community will fall.


    She is now more and more interested in this green tea bitch. What kind of fairy looks like? These male owners in the community are all elites who have seen the world, and their eyelids are not so shallow. I am afraid that they will not be able to enter these men. their discernment.


    "Tell me to take the child out to play, and dare to come out to see the beauty under the guise of the child." Xiao An''s mother gritted her teeth and said, her eyes were like blades, as if she was going to kill someone.


    "My family is the same. He said he took the children out for Christmas Eve. I also thought that this man finally found his conscience, so that I could relax for a night, hum... Hmmm...hmmm, did he treat me like a dead person by hooking up with a vixen under my nose!"


    Xiaotian''s mother is hot-tempered and the most emotional. If it wasn''t for Qiqi''s mother, she would probably rush in and beat people now.


    "Don''t be impulsive, we are women in the new era, we have knowledge, career and confidence, don''t make trouble because of this trivial matter, and don''t make men lose face outside, after all, they haven''t played the pirate ship game with that vixen, and haven''t made principled mistakes. , calm down, let the dog man take the initiative to recognize the mistake, and feel ashamed."


    Qiqi''s mother has been very calm and persuaded several angry mothers.


    "You''re right, it''s pointless to make trouble now. Even if it''s really going to be a divorce, I have to collect favorable evidence. I can''t be a cheap man!" Xiaotian''s mother quickly calmed down. She is also a career woman, a university teacher, and her husband is a financial officer. investment manager.


    "It''s not going to the point of getting divorced. President Xu of your family must have not made a mistake. They are fighting with Sasha''s father." Qiqi''s mother comforted.


    Xiaotian''s mother sneered and sneered: "There are many fox spirits who have stepped on a few boats. I have no confidence in my family. No, I will arrange for someone to check it. The others are fine, but don''t get infected. The sickness comes back, and it affects me and my child!"


    "I''m going to find someone to investigate. I know a private detective who specializes in investigating extramarital affairs. Would you like to join us?" asked Xiao An''s mother.


    "Okay, let''s buy in a group, AA is ready." Xiaotian''s mother agreed, and Ding Chunlan also joined in the fun, "plus me, I will also check it out."

 Chapter 2212： Women in the new era are not afraid of divorce

    Ding Chunlan is also shaken now. Her husband has been very wrong recently. Even when he pursued her back then, he was not as passionate as he is now. She really doesn''t care about love and money. Xiaotian''s mother is right, but don''t get sick and bring it home. scourge her and her two children.


    "The detective''s fee is very expensive. The three of us can get a lot of discounts. I will contact the detective when I go back. Hmph, it''s better for me to get the evidence, and my mother will let this dog go out of the house!"


    Xiao An''s mother''s eyes were bright and her face was excited. She was not at all sad that she was about to be betrayed by her husband. Even Xiaotian''s mother, who was very angry before, became excited. Tang Xiaonan even saw some anticipation on her face.


    "I hope now that he has something to do with that vixen, so that I can openly change my husband, the house and the children are my mother''s, the stinky man goes as far as he can, and the mother takes the money to change a boyfriend a month. , if the waist is not hard, the face is not handsome, the mouth is not sweet, and the old lady doesn''t like it!"


    The excited look of Xiaotian''s mother made Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitch and gave a thumbs up silently.


    Sure enough, she is a woman in the new era, which is enough to imagine!


    "Then we have to change the combat plan. Don''t make trouble after you two go in, don''t expose the pirate ship that night, don''t startle the snake." Qiqi''s mother calmly said.


    Tang Xiaonan frowned slightly and said, "Well, don''t go there. Mother Qiqi and I will go in and have a look, and I won''t talk about what happened that night, just go in and see what''s going on."


    "I think so too. After all, all the men in your family are in it, so it''s easy to start a riot." Qiqi''s mother nodded in agreement.


    Ding Chunlan and the others also calmed down and agreed to the proposal, but��


    "But the child already knows, will he tell his mother?" Xiaotian''s mother looked down at Alex who had been silent.


    Although it is disgusting, the child''s mother, but Alex is so beautiful, and has a natural lovable temperament, which makes a few women can''t help but want to care and love this child, and hate him even more. stand up.


    "I do not know anything."


    Alex said coldly, his expression became more indifferent, he turned his head and left, his small body was straight, his delicate little face was also tense, and his eyes were indifferent, as if he had no interest in anyone or anything in this world. I don''t care.


    But the back of this child makes people feel unspeakably lonely. It is obvious that this child is only five or six years old, at an innocent and lively age, but this child is heavier than many adults, like pressing a thousand jins of boulders.


    "Xiaoya, come to my house to play."


    Xiaobei grabbed him and smiled broadly, her bright little face as bright as the sun, Alex was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Tang Xiaonan, pursed her lips tightly, and did not agree.


    Tang Xiaonan felt that the little boy wanted to play, but he seemed to be worried about her, so he smiled and said, "Xiao Bei, you should be more sincere when you invite friends."


    She hates the disgusting woman Lillian, but the child Alex is also a victim. At such a young age, she is already worried like a little old man. Obviously, Lillian''s debauchery has caused great harm to the child. Maybe there is a psychological problem. From Alex, I can''t see the innocent happiness that a child of this age should have.


    Lilian, a woman, is not worthy of being a mother at all, she is extremely selfish.

 Chapter 2213： It is the child who is hurt

    Alex''s gloomy little face suddenly brightened, and he grinned, looking at Tang Xiaonan with more gratitude and happiness.


    This beautiful aunt was the first mother to invite him to play. Ever since he was sensible, he has moved to many communities with his mother, foreign and domestic, and he can''t count how many places he has changed.


    But every time he went to a new place, he would soon be crowded out by the mothers and children in the community. At first, the children liked to play with him, but it didn''t take long for them to alienate him. Beat him up and call him the child of a girl.


    Mothers also don''t let their children play with him, saying that his mother is a female cousin. He used to hear people say that there are differences between domestic and foreign cultures, foreign women are more independent, and domestic women are more conservative and traditional, but he I think all mothers in the world are the same.


    They all hate him so much, and the demeanor and tone of scolding him are the same, and he can''t see the difference between Eastern and Western cultures.


    Alex doesn''t blame those mothers, because his mother is indeed a daughter and a cousin. He has seen his mother bring home different men, some foreign, some Chinese, some grandpa, and some uncles. Do some disgusting things, don''t avoid him at all, just like a stray dog, do those things recklessly.


    But he also wants to make friends and go to the children''s house to play. He is too lonely. Every time he moves to a new community, he will have a week of happy time.


    Because the previous week, his **** mother has not been exposed, and no one will hate him, but he can only have a happy time for a week at most, and after a week, his mother''s true colors will be exposed, The children would scold him as a wild breed, and mothers would tell their children not to play with him, let alone invite him to play at home, probably because they were afraid that he would contaminate their home.


    Xiaobei''s mother was the first mother to invite him to play at home. Although Alex is precocious and has a high IQ, he is only a six-year-old child. In his heart, he has always longed for companionship and warmth. Tang Xiaonan''s words made the child happy all of a sudden, as if seeing spring.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Alex thanked him in a low voice, his beautiful eyes were a little red, and the tip of his nose was also red. Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but grabbed his hand, which was as cold as ice cubes. The child was wearing a small suit with just a shirt inside. Wearing a small bow tie, it is too thin. The temperature outside is below zero today. How can I bear such a few clothes.


    That woman, Lilian, only cared about herself having fun inside, and didn''t care whether her son was cold or not, and didn''t even care if the child was blowing the air outside.


    Xiaobei and Alex held hands and jumped to the house to play, and Qiqi, she also went to play, Tang Xiaonan called home and asked her aunt to cook some **** brown sugar water for the child, and then make it Some food, Alex is very thin, his face is not very good, obviously malnourished.


    "This child is also a pitiful one with such a mother." Qiqi''s mother sighed.


    "That woman only cares about seducing men, how can she care about children, listen, and play the piano again, huh, such a clumsy piano skill dares to be ugly, so thick-skinned!" Xiaotian''s mother said disdainfully, she can play the piano, although she is not a master, Much better than Lillian.

 Chapter 2214： Thinking mothers

    There was the sound of the piano again, and the man''s praise, Xiaotian''s mother heard the voice of her own man, and gritted her teeth in anger, "I play the piano at home, and that **** never praised me once, he''s just deaf. Same, this stinky watch is like shit, he is full of praise, what the hell, I want to quit this **** now!"


    "What''s the hurry, get the evidence first, and you can get the property only if you have evidence." Xiao An''s mother was calm and her eyes were like knives, because she also heard the praise of her dog man.


    Although she doesn''t know how to play the piano, she is an excellent surgeon. Her dog man was originally a surgeon, but he changed his career to become a plastic surgeon and opened a plastic surgery hospital with two friends. The business is very good, and he can live there anyway. From the villa, you can afford to drive a luxury car.


    But Xiao An''s mother felt more and more that she and her husband were getting farther and farther away, and the number of times she could sit down and chat became less and less, and she hadn''t even eaten together for a long time. What was even more annoyed was that her medical skills were obviously better than her husband''s. Excellent, they were from a hospital at the time, and my husband had to resign due to medical malpractice.


    At that time, her husband never praised her once, and in front of her, he was just like the uncle. After the villa, she was always the tail, always belittling her career, saying that she was guarding the poor salary and couldn''t even afford a toilet seat.


    The past events came to mind one by one, and Xiao An''s mother''s expression became more and more indifferent, and she suddenly became disheartened. In fact, she and her husband had already had problems, and Lilian was just a catalyst.


    Even if there is no Lillian, there will be Vivian, or Xiaoli Xiaomei in the future, her husband''s heart is no longer on her, why does she feel wronged?


    "I figured it out, even if I can''t find anything, I''m going to divorce that bastard. I don''t want to make do with him!" Xiao An''s mother seemed to have come to a realization.


    Others didn''t persuade them, maybe they were a little disappointed with men, or maybe they were too tired.


    To be a mother, to be a wife, and to be a career woman again, inside and out. Women in the new era are really not that easy. To relax is to make room for women outside. You can improve yourself, but you are so tired. People suffocate.


    A woman...the one who is always tired no matter what.


    "You guys go back first, let''s take a time tomorrow to have a good discussion, don''t act rashly!" Qiqi''s mother deserves to be a member of the industry committee, with clear thinking, clear speech, and well-organized arrangements.


    Xiao An''s mother and Xiaotian''s mother both went home, and Ding Chunlan, only Tang Xiaonan and Qiqi''s mother were left, they both smiled and entered the house together.


    There were still a lot of people in the room, but most of them were men. Tang Xiaonan saw several familiar faces. Ding Chunlan''s husband, Mr. Chen, as well as Xiao An''s father, Xiao Tian''s father, and the hero of the pirate ship game, Sasha''s father, were all in the room.


    The hostess sat in front of the piano and finished playing the song. She looked at the group of prey with a smile. Tang Xiaonan finally saw the woman''s face. , The body is extremely hot, especially where the waves are undulating, which makes people dizzy.


    Moreover, this woman was wearing a low-cut dress. It was just a family Christmas party, but she was dressed like a red carpet, and she was also a **** and revealing dress. Where the drunkard''s meaning was, everyone knew.

 Chapter 2215： The ultimate goal is Huo Jinzhi

    Seemingly feeling it, Lilian raised her head to look at the door and met Tang Xiaonan''s gaze. The woman was stunned for a moment, a little dazed, as if she was thinking about who she is.


    After all, although she casts a wide net to send invitations in the community, she never intends to invite the hostess. Her goal is the male host. Nine out of ten men living in this community are elites from all walks of life, and they are also her favorite prey.


    In just half a month, Lilian has been fighting with the elite men in the community. Of course, she has been in Songcheng for nearly a year. She used to live in an ordinary community, but her methods are very powerful. It was not wasted, and I met a lot of successful men.


    Thanks to the contributions of these men, she was able to move into this wealthy community. After moving in, Lilian was like a fish in water, and she managed to catch several big fish without much effort. But also a little regret.


    Because she had inquired a long time ago that the biggest fish in this community was a man named Huo Jinzhi, who was said to be the richest man in Songcheng and was ranked among the nation''s.


    She thought that Huo Jinzhi would be a greasy old man with a big belly, but she didn''t dislike it. She only cared about a man''s worth, and everything else was secondary.


    Seeing Huo Jinzhi herself, Lilian felt that she wanted to fall in love. She used to fish for the sake of fishing, and only talked about transactions but not relationships. After seeing Huo Jin, she suddenly wanted to have relationships.


    Huo Jinzhi is young and handsome, and her cold temperament fascinates her. She also found out that this young rich man is self-made and has outstanding ability. She likes such a man, and she likes Huo Jinzhi more and more.


    But Huo Jinzhi didn''t give her a chance at all, and even ignored her, wasting her so much thought, Lilian could only settle for the next best thing and deal with a few men with lower worth temporarily, but she didn''t care about Huo Jin. Zhi''s thoughts are still unbroken, and she is still dreaming of being Mrs. Huo.


    As for Mrs. Huo in the main palace, Lilian didn''t take it to heart at all. She found out that Mrs. Huo was very low-key and did not participate in Mrs. Kuo''s activities, and seldom appeared in public, let alone on shows, even in the community. Almost no information about Mrs. Huo can be found, and there is no photo of Mrs. Huo on the Internet.


    However, she found out that Huo Jinzhi and his wife have a very good relationship, and they seem to be childhood sweethearts. Huo Jinzhi has no lace news outside, nor does he deal with women. He is a good man at home.


    But Lillian didn''t believe it. So many years of experience told her that men, like cats, couldn''t not love to steal.


    There are only two reasons why they were not discovered. One is that they have done a good job in confidentiality, and the other is that they have not met a woman who can make a man tempted.


    Lilian thinks that Huo Jinzhi should be the latter. A boss like this must have very high demands on women. She has confidence in herself. She is an outstanding woman in the new era who combines appearance and talent. Just give her time. , will definitely be able to win Huo Jinzhi.


    "It''s very lively, why are there no ladies? Are we here at the wrong time? Maybe this invitation is for men?" Tang Xiaonan raised the invitation in his hand and said half-jokingly.


    Several men''s expressions changed slightly, and they turned their heads guiltily.


    Qiqi''s mother was standing at the entrance, the lights were dim, and Tang Xiaonan was blocking her. Lilian didn''t see her, so she took advantage of this time to take out her mobile phone and took several pictures.

 Chapter 2216： Men come here to eat

    Chong Tang Xiaonan blinked, indicating that the evidence was collected, Tang Xiaonan then moved away, and everyone saw Qiqi''s mother.


    "Mrs. Huo, we really seem to have come at a wrong time. It''s a bit rude. Let''s go back." Qiqi''s mother turned around and was about to leave, and Tang Xiaonan also turned around.


    "How come, it may be that the mothers are busy tonight, so the father is here more, please come in!"


    Lilian finally reacted, and took a deep look at Tang Xiaonan, Mrs. Huo... There is only one Mrs. Huo in this community, obviously Huo Jinzhi''s childhood sweetheart wife.


    She looked pretty, but it was nothing more than that. Lilian couldn''t help but straighten her back, the waves were undulating, and several men''s eyes were straight, staring at them without blinking, regardless of their identity.


    Lilian is very proud. She is very good at using her body. She knows that although she is not beautiful enough, her figure can fascinate men. Moreover, she has the status of a doctor. Mom, no matter which character is set, it will not make people feel that she is just a vase with its own appearance.


    She believed that Huo Jinzhi just didn''t know her well enough, and given her some time, Huo Jinzhi would definitely be addicted to her.


    Then Mrs. Huo will be her.


    She is better than this petite Mrs. Huo.


    Tang Xiaonan walked into the living room and looked at it inadvertently. The villa is quite large and the decoration is very warm. The previous owner didn''t know which one it was. He turned back and asked Qiqi''s mother, she must know.


    "You guys are very lively here, Mr. Chen, are you there too? Just now, Sister Lan called my house to look for you. Why didn''t you tell Sister Lan when you came here?"


    Tang Xiaonan saw Ding Chunlan''s husband eating with her two children. Lilian is a very capable woman. She has a buffet salon. There are many western-style snacks and drinks at the bar, which are all loved by children. Eating, and it seems that adults like to eat, Chen always enjoys eating.


    "I left a message for her, didn''t she see it?"


    Chen was always a little confused and didn''t understand why his wife couldn''t see the message.


    "Perhaps I didn''t see it, is the dim sum delicious?" Tang Xiaonan changed the subject.


    "Delicious, this strawberry cake is delicious, and this chocolate cake and this egg **** are delicious, would you like to try it?"


    When it comes to food, Mr. Chen is in high spirits, and he gave Tang Xiaonan something delicious for Amli. Seeing the cake crumbs on his lips, he obviously ate a lot.


    Tang Xiaonan laughed to himself, but he was relieved. Obviously, Mr. Chen came here purely for the sake of eating. Of course, other men also wanted to eat, but one was a vegetarian and the other was a meat eater.


    "No, it doesn''t look very tasty."


    Tang Xiaonan refused, and President Chen was stunned, "No, it''s delicious."


    "Men and women have different tastes. You men think it''s delicious, but we women only find it smelly. Mr. Chen, go back when you''ve eaten enough. Sister Lan is still looking for you!"


    Tang Xiaonan said a pun, but Mr. Chen didn''t hear it, but the faces of the guilty men beside him were indescribable, and Lilian''s face was even darker. This Mrs. Huo was not as white as she seemed.


    Hmph, that''s not her opponent either. After she confuses Huo Jin, the former Mrs. Huo can only go out of the house. For the sake of giving birth to four children, she will show mercy to her ex A few thousand dollars a month for living expenses.

 Chapter 2217： whats good about the festival

    "Mrs. Huo, we''re doing a talent show, do you want to have a show?" Lilian looked at Tang Xiaonan provocatively. She didn''t believe that this **** woman could have any talent. She probably only cooked a few dishes.


    She has learned the piano on purpose. This is an elegant talent, especially in China. It is very popular. A female doctor who can play the piano has returned from overseas. She is also beautiful and has a good figure. She is definitely sought after by men. It is also more fun to take out.


    Lilian''s positioning for herself is very accurate. Of course, her goal is to be a vase, but she can''t make men think that she is just a vase. She has to make men''s faces bright, so she also has to improve herself.


    You must have talent, education, and network connections, so that men will feel that she is a useful person who can help a man''s career, not the original yellow-faced woman who only takes care of children at home them.


    Tang Xiaonan glanced lightly, smiled and said, "I don''t care about foreign festivals. We can''t even spend our own festivals in China. Mother Qiqi, don''t you think?"


    "That''s right, we have so many festivals, what do we do for the Western Festival? Christmas is the birthday of Jesus, and this **** is not our Chinese. What is there to celebrate? Will God bless us Chinese? Of course not, I think It would be more appropriate to pay homage to Guanyin Bodhisattva, God of Wealth."


    Qiqi''s mother is worthy of being a writer, her lips are sharper than a knife, and the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. There were many men present who were doing business, especially superstitious Feng Shui, and the family worshiped the God of Wealth. After listening to Qi At the words of Mother Qi, their expressions were even more indescribable.


    It''s...that makes sense!


    They are Chinese, what are they doing to celebrate the foreigner''s festival?


    Jesus wouldn''t bless them with a prosperous business and a lot of money. If he wanted to bless them, he would also bless those foreign devils.


    "Thank you for the invitation, bye."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled politely, turned and walked towards the door. There were too many people in the living room, and the doors and windows were not open. The air was filled with the smell of perfume, food, and tobacco, which made her a little sick.


    This is one of the reasons why she doesn''t like to participate in such occasions.


    The enclosed space was filled with the smell of cosmetics, and she would spit it out after meals overnight. When Tang Xiaonan was at home, even in winter, she had to open a window to let in fresh air. Huo Jinzhi joked that fortunately she lives in the south, not in the north. Getting used to her problem, the doors and windows are closed when the heating is turned on, so that no wind can penetrate.


    "Qingqing, Xiaohao, are you going home?" Tang Xiaonan called Ding Chunlan''s two children, and the siblings didn''t seem very happy to stay.


    "Go back, I''m full, hiccup~~~"


    Xiaohao patted his belly, hiccupped contentedly, and ran to Tang Xiaonan, his sister Qingqing walked neither fast nor slow, she was quite ladylike at a young age and had a good temperament.


    "I''m back too, Lillian, thank you for the food, it tastes good."


    Mr. Chen wiped his mouth contentedly, waved at Lilian, who had an ugly face, and then glanced at Tang Xiaonan, the stupid straight man''s brain suddenly flashed, and he said loudly, "But it''s worse than my wife''s craftsmanship. , my wife''s baked pastries are amazing and unique."


    It''s a pity that he is not allowed to eat more, only a little is given a day, and it is not enough to stick between his teeth, otherwise he will not go to other people''s houses to eat.

 Chapter 2218： Fancy compliment your wife

    Mr. Chen, who is well-known in the IT industry, does not smoke or drink, and is not interested in any social activities. He spends his time at home with his wife and children almost after get off work. Like golf and other high-level clubs, he rarely goes, but Mr. Chen also has his A hobby is to have a soft spot for desserts. I wish to eat desserts for three meals a day, and add five cubes of sugar to coffee.


    The decent smile on Lilian''s face could hardly be maintained, and her mouth was full of bitterness. She thought that Chen always admired herself, but in fact, Chen was always her second goal. She couldn''t win there, she was going to conquer President Chen, it seemed that it was easier for Chen than Huo Jinzhi.


    Like tonight, Mr. Chen brought the child over to cheer her on. Although the man was eating the whole time, he didn''t talk to her, but as long as someone came, Lilian originally planned to find Chen after the party. She always talks alone for a while, she is willing to give this man a little benefit, who knows that this man actually says that the desserts she bakes are not as good as the ugly wife?


    Lilian has seen Ding Chunlan, she looks ordinary, if she doesn''t wear makeup and looks like aunt, a woman like Ding Chunlan must have used means to marry an elite man with both wealth and beauty like Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen must have thought about it very early. Escape from that ugly wife''s grip.


    "Mr. Chen, what you said is really interesting. It''s really happy to be your wife." Lilian forced a smile. She is a perfect and gentle character, and she must not collapse.


    "No, I am happier after marrying my wife. My wife is amazing."


    Chen always praised his daughter-in-law, with a sincere expression on his face. Tang Xiaonan doubted that he was afraid to go home and kneel on durian, so he said this. This full of desire to survive is indeed an elite person with an IQ of over 130.


    The other men seemed to be inspired, and they suddenly became enlightened, as if their minds had been opened up.


    "My wife doesn''t know how to bake pastries, but her home-cooked dishes are absolutely top-notch. At the beginning, she was attracted to me because of her good dishes. I can''t stop loving her. Look at my belly. It''s all my wife''s credit." A fat man The greasy man, patted his big fat belly hard, praised his daughter-in-law sincerely, and couldn''t let Mr. Chen''s treacherous thing stand out alone.


    "My wife is from Hunan Province, and the Hunan cuisine is absolutely authentic. I can''t get enough of chopped pepper fish head and fish-flavored shredded pork. Next time you come to my house and try my wife''s craftsmanship."


    "Do you want some face? Yuxiang shredded pork is clearly Sichuan cuisine, my wife''s famous dish, your wife is definitely not as fragrant as my wife''s cooking, next time you go to my house to eat authentic Sichuan cuisine, my wife''s cooking skills will definitely let you eat more Three bowls of rice."


    "You all calm down. If you want to eat Cantonese food, my wife is from Xiangjiang, and she makes good soup. I eat three soups a day, and I don''t suffer from kidney deficiency. The kidneys are good, the waist is good, and I can come here three times a night, all thanks to the soup made by my wife!"


    "Three times in one night, the fields outside have been fattened. Mr. Jiang, who doesn''t know how many wives you have raised outside. Be careful, after your wife finds out, she will put some poisonous rat in your soup."


    This man with good kidneys and good waist three times a night was immediately besieged by all the men present. When he reaches middle age, what is the man most afraid of?


    Isn''t it just kidney deficiency and baldness?


    This guy is showing off in front of so many middle-aged men who are bald or about to go bald, he is definitely courting death, and everyone will kill him with one finger.

 Chapter 2219： Men with a heart but no guts

    At this time, the atmosphere in the room was completely distorted. More than a dozen middle-aged men had already begun to discuss hotly about making soup, as well as some whips in the village.


    "It''s better to use the shape to complement the shape. Next time, I will get a donkey''s whip and stew a big pot. Let''s eat it separately, and the effect will be immediate."


    "I''ve only come here from Brother Yang and Second Senior Brother. I haven''t eaten from Brother Donkey. I''ll try it next time."


    "It''s better to be King Tiger''s..."


    A man sighed with emotion, and the others immediately stayed one meter away from him, looking at him with alienated and strange eyes, as if they were saying, ''I don''t know this crazy guy! "


    "I''m just saying, you can''t do anything illegal, so what are you doing!"


    "I can''t say it. We all have heads and faces. We have to pay attention to what we say and do. It doesn''t matter if there is a romantic situation, and the legal matters will be avoided."


    "That''s right, right, let''s talk a little bit about romance, talking about Brother Donkey''s stuff..."


    Listening to these men with heads and faces, discussing some shameful things, Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched and couldn''t listen anymore. Sure enough, the essence of men is the same, they are all male animals who think about the lower body, no matter how old they are, they will always care. It''s about the bed.


    She turned to look at Lilian, who was still standing by the piano. The smile on her face was gone, and the men around her were gone. This woman probably wanted to kill someone now. She destroyed the carefully prepared party. .


    The phone rang one after another, and the men immediately stopped talking about the whip and answered the phone.


    "I just went home. In fact, it''s not much fun. The food is not good, and the drink is not enough."


    "Listen to the piano? What are you talking about, wife? You can play it so well. I want to sleep listening to it. It''s not as good as playing cotton in my hometown."


    "I just brought the kids here to have a look. I want my wife and adults to take a break. It''s really nothing to eat. It''s better to cook the Yangchun noodles that you cooked, my wife, and cook them for me to eat at home. I''m hungry."


    "The foreigner''s festival is nothing interesting. The winter solstice is coming soon. I want to eat the dumplings made by your wife, and I want to eat pork and cabbage stuffing."


    ...


    A dozen or so sanctimonious middle-aged men walked out while answering the phone, all of them anxious, but they caused a traffic jam and got stuck at the door.


    "What to squeeze, my house is far away, let me go first."


    "My house is not near, Mr. Wang, you have to consciously move back with your body shape. You will be stuck to death if you are alone. If you go to guard the city gate, you will definitely be alone, and ants will not be able to get in!"


    More than a dozen successful men, like kindergarten children, huddled together at the door, with an IQ of three at most, no more.


    At last they were all squeezed out. The men trotted home, for fear of the tigresses at home. These men were in a bit of a situation outside, but they were not like Sasha''s father, they didn''t want to let the family fall apart, they just wanted to. The red flag is always flying, and the colorful flag is flying occasionally, so it is very content.


    Therefore, the words of the tigress still have to be listened to, and the harmony and stability of the family must be maintained.


    In just a few minutes, the lively living room suddenly became deserted, leaving only the messy cups and dishes, a hostess dressed in makeup, and a twinkling Christmas tree in the yard.


    "You are still amazing."


    Tang Xiaonan gave Qiqi''s mother a thumbs up. Just now, Qiqi''s mother posted a few photos to the owner''s QQ group.

 Chapter 2220： Many are actually negative

    This time, it''s all frying, because these men basically came without the knowledge of their wives. Of course, they made up perfect excuses when they came out. Now that the truth is revealed, how can the wives spare these men and kill them immediately. Called.


    "boom"


    There was a sound of things bursting from the room, Tang Xiaonan and Qiqi''s mother both sneered, just couldn''t stand it anymore?


    The big move in the back hasn''t been released yet.


    It''s okay for this woman to seduce foreigners. Anyway, the flesh is rotten outside, and she doesn''t smell like her own family, but this woman is shameless, and she wants to come to the country to be ashamed. It is the husband of their friend who seduces them.


    "Did she buy or rent this house?"


    On the way, Tang Xiaonan asked Qiqi''s mother.


    "It should be rented. I know the landlord and have immigrated to a foreign country. I asked my relatives in China to help sell the house. The market price is cheaper, but the landlord wants to pay the full amount. A lot of people have been refunded, and they have never been sold, so the woman must not be able to get so much money."


    Qiqi''s mother curled her lips in a very disdainful tone. Even the residents in the community, although they all sounded like successful people, wanted to buy a house with a small sum of 10 million yuan, and few could do it.


    You don��t have that much liquidity on hand. Basically, it��s fixed assets, stocks and bonds, and other investments. At most, you have a million in cash on hand. Money has to flow to make money, and it��s in your hands. Just dead, no one would do such a stupid thing.


    Tang Xiaonan knew it, smiled, and said, "You help me contact that relative, just say I want to buy that house, let''s not talk about it now, let''s talk about it when the private detective has a result."


    Qiqi''s mother was stunned, and reminded in a low voice, "The landlord has to pay in one lump sum, a small amount of 10 million in cash, no loans."


    She was afraid that Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand.


    "I know, 10 million is not expensive, at least 2 million cheaper. It''s a good deal. Don''t worry, I have money in my hands." Tang Xiaonan smiled again, and saw Qiqi''s mother blinking, her eyes suddenly changed from stunned become envy.


    A person who can take out 10 million in cash at once is definitely at the level of a boss. No wonder people in the community say that Mr. Huo is actually the richest man in Songcheng, but Mr. Huo is too low-key and does not like to attend business events. Ask a certain Forbes list to count his company''s assets, so Mr. Huo was never on the rich list.


    But how many of the rich people on the list are really rich?


    In fact, many of them are tycoons. They owe more money to the bank than their deposits, and the more they owe, the more assets they owe. Qiqi''s mother knows a famous rich man who owes the bank five or six billion, which is impossible in her life. It''s still on, but it doesn''t affect the rich man driving a Rolls-Royce and staying in a five-star hotel, but he just can''t go abroad by plane.


    He is also a VIP of the bank. The bank respects him and pays special attention to his health. He should drink less alcohol when he goes out, go to the club less at night, go to bed at ten o''clock in the evening and wake up at eight in the morning. , The nutrition must also be guaranteed. The bank sincerely hopes that this boss will live a long life and live to the day when they leave office, so that this mess will have nothing to do with them, and it will be the next thing to worry about.


    In fact, there are countless such negative hos. People like Mr. Huo are the real rich people, and they are not the same as those negative hos.

 Chapter 2221： piss off the child

    "Mr. Huo of your family is a good man. He can earn money, is generous, and doesn''t mess around outside. Mrs. Huo, do you know that many ladies in the community envy you?" Qiqi''s mother really praised her, and she envied it too. .


    Although her husband didn''t mess around outside, he was not generous with money and was very demanding, that is, she could make money herself, so she didn''t need to ask men for money, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to live on.


    "Lawyer Lin is also very good, Mrs. Lin, you are humble, each family has their own troubles."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t say that she earned the money herself. Anyway, her husband''s money was hers. Huo Jinzhi gave her a card and asked her to swipe it at will, but she never swiped it once. Where she usually spends money Not much, don''t buy limited edition bags, and don''t like to buy luxury goods.


    Buying clothes only depends on the style, the material is comfortable, she doesn��t care about the brand, she can accept clothes of one or two thousand dollars, but she can��t accept the clothes of five or six thousand or even tens of thousands of dollars, the materials are there, the money is the brand value , Tang Xiaonan didn''t want to spend this injustice.


    Qiqi''s mother, Mrs. Lin, laughed at herself and said nothing. It is true that every family has scriptures that are difficult to read, and Mrs. Huo may also have her worries. It is impossible to be truly carefree.


    Mrs. Lin returned to her house, and when Tang Xiaonan came home, she saw Xiaobei playing with Alex, and Xiaonan and Xiaoxi together. They seemed to be in harmony. Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised. Xiaoxi was a little weird. When playing with other children, Xiaoxi said that he despised those ordinary people, and his tone was particularly arrogant.


    Of course, Xiaoxi also has arrogant capital. This kid has a very high IQ, over 150. He is more mature than adults at a young age, and he has also taught himself programming. Mr. Chen said that Xiaoxi would become a very powerful hacker. I don''t care about the child''s hobbies, but one thing is that she can''t do anything illegal, otherwise she will definitely kill her relatives righteously.


    But now Xiaoxi and Alex are playing more harmoniously, chatting and laughing, and taking out his treasured toys for Alex to play with, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "I am going home."


    When Alex saw Tang Xiaonan coming back, the smile on his face immediately froze, and he put on indifference again, and stood up to go home.


    "Let''s play a little more, this game of chess isn''t over yet." Xiaoxi grabbed her little friends, they were playing backgammon, and they were inseparable.


    "My mother will find me, Xiaoxi, I''ll play with you next time."


    Alex was also very reluctant, but he had to go back. If the woman couldn''t see him, there would be another reason to scold him.


    "Okay, don''t be afraid when you go back. If your mother dares to hit you, I will teach him a lesson for you." Xiaoxi leaned into his ear and said, Alex''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at him vigilantly.


    He doesn''t want others to know that he''s not doing well, he has his pride.


    Xiaoxi sneered, rolled up his sleeves, and there were a few green marks on his thin, white and tender arms, which looked very new, and should have been beaten in the past few days.


    "Your mother is wrong. It is child abuse. You can call the police." Xiaoxi and Xiao adults taught new partners a lesson.


    Xiaobei puffed up her cheeks angrily, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoya, I''ll beat her up for you!"


    Alex was warm in his heart, with a smile on his face, and said lightly: "It''s okay, I''m used to it."


    He was used to his mother''s scolding since he was a child. When he was angry outside, the woman would only take his anger out. When he fell out with a man, he also took his anger out, saying that he was a burden and drag, but if he had a choice, he didn''t want to follow that. Woman, he wanted to go back to his father, this woman stole him from his father, and he did not let his father see him.

 Chapter 2222： find dad

    "Why get used to it, your mother is a crime, you can''t allow her to do bad things, Xiaoya, you should go to your father''s place." Xiaoxi advised, looking worried.


    Alex shook his head sadly, "I don''t know where Dad is and I don''t have his contact information."


    He also wanted to go back to live with his father, but he couldn''t go back, the woman wouldn''t let him go, and she still wanted to keep him to coax those men outside.


    Xiaoxi frowned, this was a bit troublesome, but he was a genius. Soon he had a solution and dragged Alex upstairs.


    "What''s your real name on the household registration book? And your mother, which school did she graduate from, do you know?"


    "I know, my name is Chen Jia''an, her name is Shi Zhenxiang, the undergraduate university is..."


    Alex, who was young but had a good memory, answered coherently and provided other clues, "My dad is a doctor and he operated on."


    He couldn''t remember the name. He was only two years old when he left his father. He only remembered the appearance of his father in a white coat, and couldn''t remember anything else.


    "Enough, I''ll check your mother''s file first, there must be a spouse''s information."


    Xiaoxi did what she said, turned on the computer skillfully, and found the undergraduate university that Lilian graduated from. Graduates must have computer archives, and this kind of database is easy to crack. Xiaoxi went in without any effort, and she found Shi Zhenxiang''s Archives are photos of youth.


    "This is your mother? Why is she so ugly?" Xiao Beitong said without fear.


    Alex sneered and sneered: "She''s just like that without makeup."


    I didn''t look good before, but now I look better than before. I have undergone plastic surgery, eye opening, rhinoplasty, breast augmentation, and even the buttocks are fake. Most of the money that has been stolen from men over the years has been spent on my face. On the upper body, but it can only be covered by heavy makeup. After removing the makeup, it is an ordinary aunt''s face.


    But he never let men see her taking off her makeup. As long as she is with men, even at night, she has to wear heavy makeup. Alex thinks those men are disgusting. Come on, it tastes really special.


    Xiaoxi found Shi Zhenxiang''s undergraduate files, but there was no information on Alex''s father. At this time, Shi Zhenxiang was not married, but Xiaoxi quickly found the woman''s study abroad materials. At this time, Shi Zhenxiang''s appearance changed a lot. It has changed a lot. The file is married, and the spouse''s name is Chen Jianbo. He is a surgeon. He also remembered the unit.


    "It will be found soon, there is nothing in the world that I can''t find out."


    Xiaoxi whistled and tapped his hands on the keyboard very quickly, like swords and swords, and it was almost a phantom. Alex looked at him adoringly, as if he was looking at God. His grades in science were very poor. Computers are only entry-level, and I admire science geniuses like Xiaoxi the most.


    "Is this your father? He is now the chief doctor of a hospital in Yangcheng. This is the phone number of his office. Would you like to call him?"


    Xiaoxi pointed to a middle-aged man on the screen and asked. Alex was excited, and a blurred face appeared in his mind, which overlapped with the fat man in front of him.


    "You look just like him, Xiaoya, you look like your father, but luckily you don''t look like your mother, otherwise it would be ugly!" Xiaobei cried out, rejoicing for his friend.


    Although Dr. Chen Jianbo on the screen is a little fatter, he is still a handsome uncle, and he has seven or eight images with Alex.

 Chapter 2223： Give the 2nd spring seat early

    Alex was a little uneasy, and said, "Could it be wrong?"


    "How could it be wrong, you don''t believe in my ability?" Xiaoxi got angry and doubted his ability.


    You can question his beauty, but never doubt his professionalism on the computer, he will be angry.


    "I''m sorry, I...I didn''t mean that..."


    Alex was even more disturbed and kept apologizing. He finally made friends and cherished them very much. He didn''t want to be ridiculed by his friends.


    Xiaobei pushed Xiaoxi hard and shouted unhappily, "What''s the matter with you? You are not the best!"


    "That''s because I''m still young. When I grow up, I''ll be the best." Xiaoxi was not convinced, but it was his own sister who said this. He couldn''t beat Xiaobei, so he could only endure it.


    "Not now anyway, hum!"


    Xiaobei rolled his eyes, turned his head and smiled at Alex like a spring breeze, "Let''s call your father."


    Xiaoxi gritted his teeth, and he felt a little bit of the meaning of this sentence.


    He didn''t understand what his grandmother and auntie nanny said a while ago, but now he understands.


    I can''t stay without raising an adult, and my heart is left to the Pacific Ocean.


    snort!


    "It''s night, can I get through?" Alex whispered, even though he couldn''t wait to get on the phone with Dad.


    Although he was only two years old when he left his father, he remembered his father''s warm and generous embrace and strong arms. Dad would hold him and ride a big horse, laughing loudly...


    He really misses his father!


    "Take a look!"


    Xiaobei is an activist, and dragged Alex downstairs to make a phone call. Tang Xiaonan was also on the phone and called Ding Chunlan.


    "I think your family is always there to eat. You don''t know. As soon as I entered the house, I saw that your family was leading the two children, and the food was so delicious. You didn''t see the expression on the woman''s face at that time, she was so droopy that she could hang a soy sauce bottle."


    "Don''t say good things for him, who knows if he is chasing beauty."


    The coldness in Ding Chunlan''s voice was much less, and she almost didn''t stop laughing, but when she saw her husband, who was shrinking his head and his head, she tightened her face again. What a big mistake.


    "Wife, I''m not looking for beauty, that woman is not beautiful, and the baked snacks are not very delicious." Chen always felt a little wronged, he just went for dessert.


    It''s been a long time since he ate it, and even if it didn''t taste good, he still ate it with relish. As for Lilian''s appearance, Chen always said that he really couldn''t remember, it seemed that he was not as good-looking as his wife.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t taste good and you eat so much?"


    "I''m thirsty, you won''t let me eat sweets."


    The voice of President Chen''s grievance came from the microphone. Tang Xiaonan listened with great interest. Who would have known that President Chen, who was majestic outside, would be so insignificant at home. President Chen himself said that he is not as good at home. Ponyo.


    Po Niu is a golden retriever raised by Ding Chunlan, and her status is still higher than that of President Chen. He is the last in the family.


    "Don''t you look at how high your glycemic index is? You forgot what the doctor said? Do you want me to repeat it again? Will you lose your life if you eat sweets again? Do you want to go to Xitian to report earlier and give it to me? The second spring position?"


    Ding Chunlan scolded a lot like a lesson to her grandson. Tang Xiaonan quickly covered the microphone and laughed.


    This is so swearing!

 Chapter 2224： Fancy compliment your husband

    "Mom, hurry up, Xiaoya is going to call Dad." Xiaobei urged her hard, she had been waiting for ten minutes, and it took time for her mother to call.


    "Xiaoya knows Dad''s phone number?"


    Tang Xiaonan asked curiously, she remembered that Alex was brought out by Lilian very much, should she have no memory?


    "Xiaoxi found it, mom, hurry up!"


    Xiaobei was even more impatient. Tang Xiaonan took out her mobile phone and gave it to this angry girl. She hadn''t heard enough of Ding Chunlan''s training.


    "Xiaoya, let''s make a call."


    Xiaobei took his partner and ran upstairs again.


    Ding Chunlan, who was on the phone, had already finished training her husband, most of her anger had calmed down, and after self-examination, she softened her voice, "If you want dessert in the future, tell me, don''t go to other people''s houses to eat it, if there is any more Go back, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chen Zong shivered and whispered, "I won''t do it if you tell me."


    "Do!"


    Ding Chunlan roared angrily, one big, two, and three shivered in unison, not daring to let out the air.


    Mr. Chen immediately became overjoyed and asked hopefully, "Wife, do you really make dessert for me? I can make it if I want?"


    Ding Chunlan sneered repeatedly, until Chen Zong''s whole body froze and his head drooped, he knew that it was not so good.


    "Eat it once a week and exercise for an hour a day, otherwise you won''t even have to eat fruit, let alone dessert."


    "Oh����"


    Mr. Chen is a little excited again. He can eat it at least once a week, which is much better than before. Alas, Tiangong is really not beautiful. For someone who likes desserts so much, his blood sugar is so high, which is really a sin.


    After listening to the tamer drama, Tang Xiaonan said with a smile, "Mr. Ding is amazing. The company caught him at home, and he was docile and obedient."


    "Don''t laugh at me, this guy is really disobedient. If he doesn''t control his blood sugar, he will have to take insulin. Every time the medical examiner emphasizes blood sugar control, he just doesn''t listen. I am."


    Ding Chunlan was so angry that she didn''t pay attention to her body at all, and she couldn''t stare at her husband all the time.


    "I heard that there seems to be a dessert for people with high blood sugar. You can ask about it." Tang Xiaonan suggested.


    "Okay, I''ll go ask, my family is too craving for desserts, I can''t give up, I don''t like to exercise, I can''t sit if I can lie down, I can''t stand if I can sit, you don''t know how good he was when he was young Now, the general''s belly is out, and in a few years I''ll be bald."


    Ding Chunlan couldn''t help complaining, she married because of the beauty of this man, otherwise she would not want to get married. She has always been a celibate, and only changed her mind when she met her husband.


    But now, the man''s beauty is gradually disappearing, and it will soon turn into greasy old bacon. She is really worried that one day she will get tired of seeing this guy, and she will be in a hurry.


    "puff"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Ding, you are such a dazzling husband. Your family''s appearance is definitely second in the community, and it is still far from the belly of the Mediterranean general."


    "Why not first?"


    Ding Chunlan was a little unhappy, she felt that even if her family was greasy now, she should be able to rank first.


    "The first is my man!" Tang Xiaonan said of course.


    Her boss Huo is No. 1, and no other men can compare.


    Ding Chunlan snorted. In her heart, her family was always No. 1, but she was too lazy to argue with Tang Xiaonan, so she knew what she knew.


    The children''s cheers came from upstairs, the sound was so loud that even Ding Chunlan heard it, Xiaobei rushed down happily and shouted to Tang Xiaonan, "Mom, Xiaoya and Dad got on the phone!"

 Chapter 2225： dad i miss you

    Tang Xiaonan was stunned for a while, but Ding Chunlan who was on the phone responded quickly and kept asking, "Who is Xiaoya? Is it Alex? Why is he at your house? How does he know his father''s phone number? of?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask first."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little stunned, so she hung up the phone and called again later.


    "Xiao Bei, tell me more clearly, how did Xiao Ya get in touch with his father?"


    "It''s just a phone call, and Xiaoya is crying."


    Xiaobei is still a little girl, I can''t tell, Tang Xiaonan went upstairs and saw Alex crying with his phone in his hands, "Dad, I miss you, will you come pick me up? I don''t want to be with my mother. Together, she beat me, scolded me, locked me in a dark room, and didn''t give me food..."


    "Jiajia, are you really Jiajia? How do you know my phone number? Where is your mother? Let her answer the phone!"


    The phone was pressed for hands-free, the man was very anxious, but Alex just cried and couldn''t tell, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t stand it anymore, took the phone, and said calmly, "Hello, you are Alex''s. Dad?"


    "What Alex? My son''s name is Chen Jia''an, he is six years old, who are you?" The man''s tone was very anxious. He and his son had been separated for four years, and his ex-wife left with his son. Yue let his son live with him for two days.


    But his ex-wife went abroad directly. For the past four years, he has been looking for his ex-wife''s whereabouts, but there is no news. He thinks of his son every night and doesn''t know how he is doing.


    But with my mother, it shouldn''t be too bad, right?


    Chen Jianbo always comforted himself like this. He felt that no matter how bad his ex-wife was, he would always be good to his biological son, but the cry of the little boy on the phone just now pierced his heart like a sharp knife.


    He intuitioned that the little boy was his son Jiajia, but he wasn''t sure.


    "My name is Tang Xiaonan, and Alex is a child of a family in my community. His mother''s name is Lilian, no, her Chinese name is Shi Zhenxiang. This child is also six years old, but it''s not Chen Jia''an, I''m not sure..."


    "My name is Chen Jia''an, and my father is the doctor who operated..." Alex choked and said.


    "Jiajia...I''m dad...don''t cry, where are you, dad is here to pick you up!"


    The man on the phone shouted excitedly, this is his son, his ex-wife''s name is Shi Zhenxiang, he thought his son was doing well, but just now Jiajia cried and complained that his ex-wife abused him, beat him, scolded him, and closed a small dark room without food. Eat, how can that vicious woman do this, does she have no heart?


    Since he can''t take his son well, why did he take his son in the first place?


    Chen Jianbo was angry and worried at the same time, wishing he could fly over immediately.


    Today is also a coincidence. Chen Jianbo was on the night shift. When the office phone rang, he heard the child''s voice, and he was a little inexplicable, but it was a huge surprise.


    "Mr. Chen, I am here in Songcheng Kaiyuan Community. You can make this call directly. Your son''s current living situation is really not very good. Your ex-wife... Her private life is a bit messy..."


    Tang Xiaonan hopes that Alex can live with his father. Although he has never met Chen Jianbo, he is very interested in his son after listening to this man''s tone. And if this man is not responsible for his son, Alex will not either. Miss my father.


    "I know, she was a slutty woman, and she divorced because of her cheating. Forget it, let''s meet and talk, I''ll go book a plane ticket now, Ms. Tang, I take the liberty to ask you to take care of Jiajia, really Excuse me!"


    Chen Jianbo clenched his teeth, he knew that the woman would not be safe, and he regretted it.


    He should not have given in four years ago. He should have fought for his son. His poor Jiajia must have suffered a lot in the past four years.

 Chapter 2226： It is incumbent on dealing with scumbags

    "I will try my best to take care of Xiaoya, but you''d better come over as soon as possible. Shi Zhenxiang is Xiaoya''s biological mother. As an outsider, I can''t take care of it too much." Tang Xiaonan said.


    "I understand, I''ll come over if you take a good leave." Chen Jianbo expressed his gratitude again, "Thank you, Ms. Tang!"


    "You''re welcome, Xiaoya and my daughter are good friends."


    Tang Xiaonan gave the phone to Alex, the child looked at it eagerly, and she couldn''t bear it, so let the father and son chat for a while.


    However, it shouldn''t be so easy for Chen Jianbo to get his son back. The woman Lilian relied on Xiaoya to create a self-improving single mother character, and she would not give up her son easily.


    Unless the things she has done are exposed and her reputation is notorious, a woman with a bad track record is not worthy of raising children.


    "Dad, when are you coming? I miss you...I don''t want to be with my mom anymore, she''s a bad mom..."


    "Jiajia, Dad will come over as soon as possible, this time Dad won''t let you leave again, Dad will definitely win you over, trust Dad!"


    "Well, Dad, I only eat a little bit. It doesn''t cost much to support me."


    Alex carefully said that his mother often called his father a waste of dim sum and could not earn much money. Because he could not support his wife and children, his mother divorced.


    Even if he can''t get enough to eat, he doesn''t want to be with his mother anymore, he''d rather be hungry with his father.


    "Silly boy, Dad earns enough money to feed you, trust Dad."


    Chen Jianbo also choked up. He knew why his son said this. It must be Shi Zhenxiang''s woman who said that he was poor and that he was a **** dim sum who couldn''t earn any money. His stupid son listened to these curses every day and could still miss him all the time. He really did. So happy, but also so sad.


    He has to work hard to earn money and take good care of his son.


    Tang Xiaonan felt sad, sighed, and went downstairs to call Ding Chunlan.


    "What the **** is going on, I''ve been waiting impatiently." Ding Chunlan was impatiently waiting.


    "Alex got in touch with his father, alas, this child is also very pitiful, that woman Lilian is really not worthy of being a mother, she abused the child, didn''t feed the child, locked it in a small dark room, listened to It makes me sad."


    "This is child abuse. You can sue this woman. Isn''t Alex her own? Why is she so cruel?"


    Ding Chunlan was very angry because she met unscrupulous parents, but that was because her parents were uneducated and the product of feudal ignorance, but Lilian was highly educated, so she abused her own son, wouldn''t she have a conscience Condemned?


    "How can such a woman still have a heart, Alex is just a tool she uses, but this child will soon get over, his father is coming soon, and he will definitely win the child over, Alec and I Si''s father talked for a while, this man is more reliable, he is more responsible than Lilian anyway."


    "Then we have to help Alex''s father and bring Lillian to shame so she''ll be banned from custody by the court."


    Ding Chunlan and Tang Xiaonan coincided, and both of them smiled, and it was their duty to deal with the scumbag.


    Alex and his father had been on the phone for a long time, and the night was getting a little late, but Lilian didn''t come to look for the child. This woman might have forgotten her son. Tang Xiaonan simply let Alex sleep in her own house, before going to bed. I also ate a bowl of hot dumplings, which was very filling.

 Chapter 2227： Forensics

    However, Lillian came to find her son early the next morning, still wearing heavy makeup, with big wavy hair, wearing a very decent suit and short skirt, wrapped tightly, outline her bumpy curves, only Looking at her figure, this woman does have the capital to attract men.


    "Mrs. Huo, is Alex at your house?"


    Lilian stood at the door, and Tang Xiaonan didn''t let her in.


    "Yes, Ms. Shi doesn''t have to come to the door to thank her. Alex is very sensible and has a good time with my children, but Ms. Shi, as a mother, you are really derelict in your duty. You left your son outside for one night. It''s so cold. God, with such a small child, you can sleep peacefully? Is that how you are a mother?"


    Tang Xiaonan stood on the highest moral point as soon as she opened her mouth, and taught the woman a hard lesson.


    Alex, who was hiding at the end of the stairs with Xiaobei, opened his mouth in surprise. He couldn''t believe that Xiaobei''s mother, who seemed so gentle, could be so powerful. He taught his mother that he couldn''t refute even a word. !


    "My mother is amazing, but my father can''t beat it." Xiaobei was very proud.


    Alex nodded vigorously, his eyes were very envious, he also wanted such a mother, who was beautiful, gentle and scolding, Xiaobei is so happy!


    "Mrs. Huo, it''s hard to say what you said. You took my son away privately. To be serious, you are kidnapping children and breaking the law!"


    Lilian finally regained her senses, and was very angry. She hadn''t even taught this woman a lesson, but she was actually taught a lesson, which is really bad.


    Moreover, she hated people calling her her real name the most, Shi Zhenxiang, this name really disgusted her, this woman must have deliberately blocked her.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered and sneered: "Ms. Shi, please study criminal law first, if you don''t understand, consult a lawyer. You can''t talk nonsense about child abduction, I can sue you for slander and child abuse, but I I would like to ask you to explain first, how the scars on Alex''s body came from, don''t say that he fell by himself, you go to coax an idiot!"


    Lilian''s complexion changed greatly, how did this woman know that the little beast was injured?


    It must be the little beast who said to this woman, damn, the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf should not have been born in the first place.


    "Nonsense, which mother has never hit a child, and the child is disobedient. It''s normal for me to take a heavy shot. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, let Alex come out!"


    Lilian was stern, obviously guilty, Tang Xiaonan didn''t talk to her for a while, and asked Alex to go back with her.


    "Goodbye Aunt Tang!"


    Alex waved his hand reluctantly, he didn''t want to go home, he wanted to be at Xiaobei''s house, and wanted to wait for his father.


    "Love back!"


    Lillian tugged hard, and Alex''s body stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Tang Xiaonan looked annoyed and stepped forward and said angrily, "Shi Zhenxiang, if you abuse Alex again, I will make it happen. The police are here to teach you how to behave!"


    "It''s none of your business if I discipline my son? Mrs. Huo, are you being too lenient!"


    Lilian is not afraid. This is China, not abroad. It''s fine if she teaches her son a lesson. The police won''t be fed up and meddle in this business.


    "You can try it, I don''t care!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s face became cold, of course she would not fight an unprepared battle.

 Chapter 2228： fight for custody

    Last night, Tang Xiaonan took pictures of the scars on Alex''s body. There are new and old ones. They are all secretly wounds on his back, chest and thighs. There is also a video of Alex, saying that he has suffered over the years. Experience, these are favorable evidence, Chen Jianbo can submit to the court to apply for the cancellation of Lilian''s guardian qualification.


    "Okay, I''ll be there anytime!"


    Lilian''s tone was relaxed and she was not worried. She was still cautious abroad, for fear that she would be found to have beaten her son, otherwise she would be reported and she would have to go to jail.


    Now she is not afraid at all. Huaguo has always been popular with sticks and filial sons. Parents teach their children that it is right and proper. Whoever has enough to eat will meddle in this business. Hmph, this Mrs. Huo really takes it for granted.


    Tang Xiaonan sneered and glanced at Alex. The child seemed to understand what she meant, blinked, and followed Lillian home.


    "Mom, will Xiaoya be beaten?"


    Xiaobei is very worried about his little friend.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoya''s father is coming soon and will come to save Xiaoya."


    Tang Xiaonan comforted her daughter, she can only help the child to get here, after all, she is only an outsider, some things are not easy to intervene, Chen Jianbo can only act when he comes.


    Chen Jianbo''s action was very fast, and he called Tang Xiaonan in the afternoon. He had already arrived in Songcheng and booked a hotel, hoping to meet Tang Xiaonan.


    "I am coming now."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised. It came so quickly, but she felt a lot more at ease, indicating that Chen Jianbo really missed his son, and Alex would have a better life with his father.


    She drove to the hotel in person. Chen Jianbo''s appearance was somewhat unexpected. He was a very handsome man. Although he was a little fat, he was still handsome and exuded the charm of a mature man.


    At least he''s much more handsome than Sasha''s father. This Shi Zhenxiang is just too drenched in her brain to kick out such a high-quality man.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Xiaonan."


    Tang Xiaonan stretched out her hand and introduced herself.


    "Hello, thank you very much. I''m Jiajia''s father. How is Jiajia now?" As soon as Chen Jianbo sat down, he eagerly asked about his son''s condition. It has been four years, and he has been thinking about it day and night. son.


    "Here''s a picture of him."


    Tang Xiaonan took out her mobile phone, which contained a photo of Alex. It was taken last night. He was wearing a small suit and a bow tie, a very beautiful little boy, but Chen Jianbo cried when he saw it. A big man was crying.


    "I lost weight. When I was a child, I was chubby and my face was full of flesh. Now I am thin to the bone. Jiajia is unhappy. His face is saying that he is not happy. It''s my fault and shouldn''t give up. His, I should fight for his..."


    Chen Jianbo cried and regretted it too much. He only glanced at his son and knew that the child was not doing well, and his eyes were full of melancholy. No wonder he cried so sadly on the phone last night.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know how to comfort him, so he had to let the man cry enough. After a long time, Chen Jianbo stopped crying, wiped his tears embarrassedly, and his eyes were red.


    "I''m going to file a lawsuit, I''m going to take Jiajia back."


    Chen Jianbo made up his mind that even if he went bankrupt, he would take back the custody of his son.


    He can''t let Shi Zhenxiang''s woman harm his son again.


    "Mr. Chen, here is some evidence that may help you in your lawsuit, but you must be calm and don''t be impulsive!"


    Tang Xiaonan hesitated for a while, and handed him a USB flash drive, which was a photo of Alex''s scars.

 Chapter 2229： Hotel is too expensive

    Tang Xiaonan was afraid that Chen Jianbo would not be able to accept it. After all, how could a father who really loves his child accept that his son was abused, even if he had the heart to kill Shi Zhenxiang.


    "I''m mentally prepared, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    Chen Jianbo took a deep breath, took the USB flash drive, and was about to go back to the room to check it out, just in time for him to bring the computer.


    "In addition, Shi Zhenxiang was also involved in some emotional disputes. She stepped on several boats at the same time, and she was the owner of my community, which caused public outrage. If Mr. Chen is patient, he can wait for the results of the private detective to come out before filing a lawsuit. This way, the odds of winning are better. Bigger." Tang Xiaonan suggested.


    Chen Jianbo sneered, "She really doesn''t eat shit."


    And gratefully said: "Thank you, I took a long vacation this time, no matter how long I will wait."


    Tang Xiaonan took a look at the hotel environment. It was a fast-paced hotel and a mid-range hotel, but it was only 200 yuan a night. The price of hotels in Songcheng is expensive in the whole country.


    According to Xiaobei, Chen Jianbo is a doctor, and his salary should not be too high. If he stays in this hotel for too long, I am afraid that the burden will be very heavy, and there will be a lawsuit.


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly felt sympathy and said, "It''s inconvenient for Mr. Chen to live in a hotel, after all, it''s not a day or two, if you don''t dislike it, I have an empty house, which is a bit small, but it''s okay to live alone. Yes, the furniture is ready-made, you just need to buy some daily necessities."


    "That''s too embarrassing, I disturb you too much." Chen Jianbo was embarrassed, but still refused.


    "No worries, your son and my daughter are very good partners, and I like Jiajia very much. You don''t need to feel embarrassed. If you can help out when you are out, I can speak directly. My house was originally If it''s empty, you won''t be allowed to live in vain, just pay the rent according to the market price."


    Tang Xiaonan knew that the man was afraid of being embarrassed, so he persuaded a few more words. Chen Jianbo was not a hypocritical person. After thinking for a while, he agreed.


    "I''m not afraid of your joke. My economy is indeed not as good as Shi Zhenxiang''s. With a dead salary, the consumption in Songcheng is a bit more expensive than I imagined."


    Chen Jianbo smiled embarrassedly, but he was also generous. He was neither poor nor rich, so raising a son would definitely be no problem, but the hotel here is really expensive, of course, it''s not that he can''t afford it. What the lady said makes sense, let''s save the money and file a lawsuit.


    "The rent must be collected, or I''ll be embarrassed to live here."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you live in vain. I''ll take you to that house now."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, and when Chen Jianbo checked out, he drove him to the house. It was a property she bought when she was a girl. It was only about fifty square meters, with two bedrooms and one living room. The tenant just checked out a while ago and has not yet rented it out. Of course, I have no worries about renting it out. This house is in a good location and a small area, so it is very easy to rent.


    But she is not short of this amount of money now, and doing good deeds is also considered a virtue.


    "That''s it. Just go and buy some bedding. The pots, bowls and kitchen utensils are all ready-made. The last tenant was an employee of a nearby foreign company. The quality is very high, and the house is cleaned very well."


    Tang Xiaonan opened the door, but fortunately she put a bunch of keys in the car, just like a renter, all of them are her property, and it was fun to watch.

 Chapter 2230： Father and son get together

    The house is indeed very clean. The last tenant was a clean white-collar worker. Although he was a boy, he was very clean. He just checked out because he changed his company.


    Chen Jianbo was particularly satisfied, "It''s cooler than my own home, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome, here''s the key."


    Tang Xiaonan gave him the key, told him where the nearby shopping mall was, and was about to leave.


    Chen Jianbo stopped and seemed to hesitate, and finally said, "I know my request is a bit too much, but can you let me meet Jiajia? I miss him so much, for four years, I dream every day. It''s him."


    "Last night I took your son in for the night, and the next morning Shi Zhenxiang came to the door and said that I kidnapped the child. Your ex-wife is not easy to mess with."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed. It would definitely not work to bring Alex out privately. That would give Lilian a handle. Seeing Chen Jianbo''s sad face, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t see her son for four years, which was really pitiful.


    He said, "Well, you come to my house tomorrow as a guest, and I will find a way to take Jiajia over and let you meet."


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Chen Jianbo was overjoyed, and thanked him repeatedly, but he almost knelt down and thanked him.


    Tang Xiaonan went home and called Ding Chunlan to talk about it.


    "It seems that Xiaoya''s father is quite attentive. This child''s life with his father will definitely not be bad. Xiaonan, you are doing a good deed, and there will be good things in the future." Ding Chunlan said.


    "I just can''t watch the child suffer. Sister Lan, you don''t know, Alex is full of injuries. That Shi Zhenxiang is really not a thing. It''s not as good as a beast, and there will be retribution in the future!"


    Tang Xiaonan scolded her through gritted teeth. The stepmother''s abuse of the child can still be said to be not her own. This is her own mother. How can she do it?


    "There will definitely be retribution. The detective introduced by Xiao An''s mother has already started work. Hmph, this **** is about to end!" Ding Chunlan sneered. Although she had dispelled her suspicions about her husband, she still let the detective investigate her husband by the way. , in case there is something tricky.


    Just in case, men are not reliable big hooves.


    The next day after the kindergarten, Xiaobei called Alex. Lilian was not at home. She was outside almost every day, and sometimes she didn''t come back at night.


    "Xiaoya, did your mother beat you that day?" Xiaobei asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it."


    Alex was calm, not used to his mother not hitting him.


    "Your mother is a witch, the worst witch!"


    Xiao Bei was so angry that he put his hands on his hips and wanted to take revenge for his little friend, but was persuaded by Alex. The two little guys met head to head to eat snacks. You took a bite and I took a bite.


    Tang Xiaonan has already picked up Chen Jianbo. Just when he came back, Chen Jianbo took care of himself. He was very excited and his eyes were a little red. Last night, he looked at the photos in the USB flash drive and cried all night. He couldn''t sleep at all. Determined to win his son.


    "Jiajia...I saw him..."


    Standing at the door, Chen Jianbo started to cry again. This man really likes to cry. Big men have more tears than some women.


    Alex may have sensed it, turned his head to look at the door, and saw his father who was crying. Although he hadn''t seen him for four years, he still recognized it at a glance. The little boy was stunned, and then turned red. Eyes closed, tears streamed down.


    "dad����"


    "Jia Jia!"


    The father and son ran towards each other at the same time, hugging each other and crying.

 Chapter 2231： Passed Dad

    "Dad...why didn''t you come to pick me up...woooo...you said you would come to pick me up, you lied..."


    Alex cried and hiccupped and kept beating Chen Jianbo. When he left his father, he was only two years old. He couldn''t remember many things, but he remembered that his father told him that he would listen to his mother. to pick him up.


    He always remembered this sentence. He listened to his mother''s words, but even if he was obedient, his mother still didn''t like him and wanted to beat him and scold him. Every time he was beaten and scolded, he missed his father so much, but his father never showed up. Didn''t come to pick him up.


    "You adults like to lie. Mom said you don''t want me anymore... is that true?"


    Alex looked at his father nervously. His mother told him before that his father married a new wife and gave birth to younger siblings and would not want him again.


    Chen Jianbo wiped his tears with the back of his hand, shook his head vigorously, and choked: "It''s my father''s fault, but my father can''t find you. I don''t know where you live. I''ve been looking for Jiajia for four years. Think, how can I not want you, Dad won''t be separated from Jiajia in the future!"


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Alex was dubious. He no longer believed in adults. Last time, his father also swore that he would take him home, but he never fulfilled it.


    "I didn''t lie to you, my father swears that this time my father will take Jiajia home, and we will never be separated again."


    Chen Jianbo felt sour in his heart and blamed himself very much. It was because he was so incompetent that he made his son suffer for four years. In the future, he would make good compensation for his son.


    "Pull the hook!"


    With a small face, Alex stretched out his small hand, and solemnly pulled the hook with Chen Jianbo. After pulling the hook, he was relieved and smiled happily.


    "Dad, do you have a new aunt, younger siblings?"


    Alex asked cautiously, he was ready, after returning home with his father, he would let his younger brother and sister, and he would listen to his aunt, as long as the aunt didn''t hit him.


    "There is no aunt, no younger siblings, only Jiajia as my father, Jiajia is my father''s most important treasure." Chen Jianbo said seriously, as if he swore, but he actually suppressed his anger.


    He knew that these words must have been said by Shi Zhenxiang, and this woman must have said a lot of bad things about him. Fortunately, his son still remembered him and was willing to accept him. He was so lucky.


    Alex laughed very happily, his mouth was crooked, Tang Xiaonan looked funny, it turned out that this child used to smirk, showing his teeth slightly, the gentleman''s style is full, but the smile is not as good as the bottom of his eyes, what is it like now , Smile until the gums are exposed, this is how a child looks like.


    "I warn you, if you dare to hit Xiaoya, I will teach you a hard lesson!"


    Xiaobei has been observing Chen Jianbo. She is appraising her father for her friend to see if it is reliable or not.


    After some observation, it feels relatively reliable, although not as good as her father.


    "Huo Xiaobei, don''t be rude and apologize to your uncle!" Tang Xiaonan reprimanded.


    "It''s okay, Xiaobei is for Jiajia''s good, I''m very grateful to her." Chen Jianbo said with a smile, he was really not angry at all, he was very grateful to Xiaobei, this girl is the lucky star of his son.


    He said seriously to Xiaobei: "I won''t beat Jiajia. Of course, if Jiajia does something wrong, I will criticize and educate him, and I will also beat and punish him, but I think Jiajia is the most sensible child. Mistakes will be made, so that''s not going to happen."


    Xiaobei was satisfied, "I can give you a passing score."

 Chapter 2232： child abuse again

    Xiaobei bent down and whispered in Alex''s ear, "Your father is okay, better than your mother."


    "My dad was very good. He used to take me on a big horse."


    Alex''s face is full of pride. He has a father who can ride a big horse, but Xiaobei does not.


    Xiaobei frowned and was unhappy, because Huo Jinzhi had never taken her on a big horse before, and it was common for her to stand on a horse.


    How can dad and dad be so different?


    "I know how to stand on a horse post. What''s the fun of riding a big horse? It''s fun to stand on a horse post."


    Although Xiaobei hates standing on horseback, he is still stubborn, he must not lose face, he must be tough.


    "Then you will teach me to stand on the horse post, okay?" Alex is very talkative, he has never stood before, and he really wants to try it.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you now!"


    Xiaobei stretched out her hand to drag her partner, preparing for the on-site drill. The little girl was not weak, and she couldn''t hold back her strength. Alex screamed, her brows furrowed, and her expression was very painful.


    "What''s the matter, Jiajia?"


    Chen Jianbo''s complexion changed greatly, and he rolled up his son''s sleeves. There were several red marks and smoke scars on his slender arms. At first glance, they were freshly hot, and the wounds were still pink.


    There was the same injury on the other arm, and Chen Jianbo''s tears fell, "Your mother did it? Does it hurt? How could she do this? It''s my father''s fault, and my father came too late..."


    "It doesn''t hurt, don''t cry."


    Alex''s expression is very calm, he is used to it. Yesterday morning, after his mother picked him up, she smoked him with a feather duster and burned him with a red-hot cigarette butt. .


    In fact, it''s not very painful, just grit your teeth and go through it.


    Seeing that his son was so sensible and accustomed to it, Chen Jianbo cried even more sadly, hugging his son and crying.


    Ding Chunlan and Qiqi''s mother came in together. Seeing this big man crying so sadly, she couldn''t help but stunned, with a shy expression, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "He''s Alex''s dad."


    Tang Xiaonan introduced Chen Jianbo''s identity, and Chen Jianbo quickly wiped his tears and greeted them embarrassedly.


    "I''m Chen Jianbo, thanks to you all for taking care of Jiajia."


    Chen Jianbo bowed his thanks, sincerely.


    "We didn''t help much, mainly because of Xiaobei''s mother. You are here to fight for custody? Have you found a lawyer?" Qiqi''s mother was very enthusiastic.


    "Not yet, I''m not familiar with this place, Mrs. Huo said to introduce me." Chen Jianbo replied.


    Qiqi''s mother clapped her hands and said with a smile, "It''s not that I''m bragging, my husband''s divorce lawsuit is quite good, don''t go to other people, just let my husband fight for you, don''t worry, I will definitely help you win it. Alex."


    Chen Jianbo was a little hesitant, and subconsciously looked at Tang Xiaonan. Among these people, he trusted Tang Xiaonan the most.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said, "The one I want to introduce to you is also her husband, who is a well-known gold lawyer in Songcheng. A lawsuit like yours is a piece of cake for others."


    "You must believe what Mrs. Huo said. My husband will definitely help you win, don''t worry." Qiqi''s mother was very happy and helped her husband win business again.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly. In fact, it wasn''t Qiqi''s father that she wanted to introduce at first, but since Qiqi''s mother said so, she should be a good friend, and Qiqi''s father''s ability is also strong, so this kind of divorce lawsuit is definitely not a problem Down.

 Chapter 2233： mans cruelty

    Chen Jianbo didn''t stay for too long, afraid that Lilian would come to the door, he and Alex made an appointment for the next meeting, and left in a hurry, wearing a hat and mask, like an underground worker.


    On the way back, Chen Jianbo was lucky enough to meet his ex-wife and talk to a man very affectionately.


    I haven''t seen him for four years. His ex-wife''s appearance has changed greatly, and her body has also changed. She used to be Princess Taiping, but now she has choppy waves. She used to have flat hips, but now she is very upturned and much bigger. She also has a nose and a mouth. stuffed.


    Chen Jianbo is a very good surgeon, and he has done quite a few cosmetic surgeries, so he knows a lot about Lilian. Just by looking at Lillian''s appearance, he can tell where she has moved.


    The chin has been ground to the bone. It used to be a square chin, but now it has become a pointed chin, and the cheeks have also been ground a little. The square face has become an oval face, the corners of the eyes have been opened, and the double eyelids have been pierced. Ass and **** are filled.


    This Shi Zhenxiang, who moved from head to toe, is a plastic dummy.


    Chen Jianbo glanced in disgust, and happened to see Lilian touching the man''s hand with her chest intentionally or unintentionally. She laughed so arrogantly that he felt even more disgusted, and regretted not bringing a camera. It should have been photographed. Evidence, it might be useful in a lawsuit.


    Although he didn''t know the man, Chen Jianbo was sure that this man was definitely a married man, and Shi Zhenxiang''s favorite thing was to hook up with married men.


    Lilian looked over at him, Chen Jianbo panicked, lowered his head and left in a hurry, Lilian frowned slightly, this man''s back was quite familiar, a bit like her wasteful ex-husband.


    But she thinks she thinks too much, how could that **** dim sum appear in Songcheng, this **** only wants to stay in that little broken hospital, be a broken doctor, get such a broken salary, and maybe even diamonds in the last class Can''t afford rings.


    She doesn''t want to live a life of misery with such a waste man. She wants to go to Huahua World to live a feasting life, to be a man, and to enjoy the wonderful taste of being surrounded by men.


    "Lilian, what''s the matter with you?" The man leaned over and smiled wryly. He was Sasha''s father, and he was fascinated by this woman.


    "It''s nothing, I''m thinking about our future, dear, I really love you, but I''m so sneaky every day, I''m so afraid..." Lilian immediately put on a weak and aggrieved face, and she was like a fish in water when dealing with such a stupid man.


    "Don''t cry, baby, I will feel distressed, don''t worry, I will divorce the yellow-faced woman right away, and I will not give her a penny, the assets are already being transferred, the method you taught me really works well, you are me Your worthy helper!"


    Sasha''s father coaxed in a good voice. He originally planned to divide half of the property to his wife, but when Lilian cried, he changed his mind and decided to transfer the property, not leaving a penny, and owed a lot of debt. Half of the debt goes to the yellow-faced woman.


    He had long forgotten the vows he had made with his wife back then, as well as the bitterness of his wife''s hardships and struggles with her, and only Lilian, the new love, was in his heart.


    Lillian smiled smugly. The two stood under the tree, and under the cover of the tree, they couldn''t help being distracted. They hugged tightly, and even kissed. A lens that shines...

 Chapter 2234：

    Time flies, Chen Jianbo has been in Songcheng for a week, and the private investigator has also made progress and photographed a lot of evidence. To everyone''s surprise, Lilian, a woman, stepped on three boats.


    In addition to Sasha''s father, there are two other men, not the owners of the community, one is a foreigner, an executive of a foreign company, with a fat brain, at least 200 pounds.


    The other was an old man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, a head shorter than Lilian, and dry and thin. He was really two extremes from that foreigner.


    One is afraid of being crushed to death, the other is still afraid of being crushed to death.


    "No wonder he is so hungry and thirsty. Even a man like Sasha''s father is like a baby. Looking at it this way, Sasha''s father is indeed much more handsome." Ding Chunlan was very emotional.


    Sure enough, it is only with reference to discover the beauty. Sasha''s father is not very good-looking, but compared to the fat and thin concubines, he is quite handsome, comparable to Andy Lau.


    Tang Xiaonan and the others were laughed at, and Xiao An''s mother and Xiaotian''s mother were relieved. Don''t look at their tough mouths, but they were actually reluctant to divorce, and hoped that their husbands were not fooled.


    Sasha''s mother is very calm. Her name is Lin Hong. She only recently learned her real name. She used to call her Sasha''s mother, or Mrs. Li.


    "There are also recordings."


    Xiao An''s mother took out the recorder and played the recording of the dog and the man. It was when Lillian and Sasha''s father were discussing the transfer of property when they heard the pair flirting and calculating her and the child''s property. His face turned pale with anger, his lips trembled, and he scolded for a long time, "How can they be so shameless!"


    It doesn''t matter if she transfers her property, and she has to bear huge debts. It''s not surprising that Lilian is so cruel to her, but that man is her lover who shares weal and woe.


    How could he be so cruel?


    "When he pursued me back then, he swore eachother, spoke sweetly, and said it so nicely. I also graduated from a famous university. I also had a good job and a good future. I was about to be promoted, but when I became pregnant, he asked me to return Be at home and be Mrs. Li,


    I''m so stupid, how can I believe a man''s words, my parents advised me not to be a housewife, they also said that they worked so hard for me to go to college, not to make me a housewife, but I refused to listen, and felt that they were in To sow discord between our husband and wife... I''m really stupid..."


    Lin Hong collapsed, covering her face and crying. She held back so hard these days, she felt better when she cried.


    No one persuaded her, they simply let her cry enough.


    After crying for a long time, Lin Hong slowly stopped, and Ding Chunlan persuaded: "Women must have their own careers at any time. Housewife is the most unsafe occupation in the world. Without any protection, you still have to rely on yourself. "


    "Yes, when I was pregnant, I vomited blood. My husband was scared to death and insisted on resigning. My in-laws also persuaded me to say that my family was not bad enough for my salary, and there was no need to work too hard. I didn''t agree. , I just took a month''s leave, slowly recovered, and went to work again, and now I am very fortunate that I persevered."


    Xiaotian''s mother told her story, because she has a job, so she has the confidence at home and can get equal respect, otherwise, she would not be able to get angry when she reached out to ask a man for money.


    Lin Hong smiled wryly and laughed at herself: "I''m not only stupid, but also blind. Actually, I can be a housewife, but I haven''t met a good man. I''m very happy like Mrs. Huo, because Huo is always a good man."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2235： ?? daughter-in-law is an outsider

    Lin Hong really envied Tang Xiaonan. She felt that Tang Xiaonan might be the happiest woman in the whole community. Mr. Huo had such a successful career, he was young, promising, and handsome, but he never participated in those messy dinner parties, and he had never heard of Mr. Huo. There is peach news.


    She also often sees Mr. Huo picking up and dropping off the children. In the morning, Mr. Huo can also see Mr. Huo running with the children in the morning. He has a successful career.


    Both Xiao An''s mother and Xiaotian''s mother nodded in agreement, and they thought so too.


    "The women in the community are really Mrs. Huo the happiest. She can be a full-time mother at home, and Mr. Huo will help. Many women in our community are envious of Mrs. Huo." Xiao An''s mother said with a smile.


    "I''m also envious. In fact, women have to go to work and take care of their families. They are really tired, and sometimes they will collapse. I want to quit my job, but when I think of asking my husband for money, my strings are broken. Now, how can I have the qualification to rest, I will continue to be a spinning top after crying for a while, and I don''t even have the qualification to get sick."


    Although Xiaotian''s mother said it with a smile, they all knew the bitterness.


    This society is too harsh on women, women help to repay the mortgage, the child is born by a woman, the housework is done by a woman, and you must always pay attention to managing your body and emotions. You can��t bring bad emotions home, which affects your husband��s mood and children��s growth and development. .


    All in all, a married woman with children must be perfect like a superman. She can''t lose her temper, she can''t get sick, she can''t complain, she must always be happy and in good shape, she must squeeze out a perfect smile when she sees a dog, and after becoming a mother , your body and emotions are no longer free to do whatever you want, and you have to take care of the generality in everything you do, except you don��t live for yourself.


    In today''s society, it is difficult for everyone, but it is especially difficult for women, and only women can understand women.


    Xiaotian''s mother''s remarks resonated with several other mothers, especially Lin Hong, Sasha''s mother, who was most deeply touched.


    "When I used to go to work, what I wanted to buy depended on my mood, and my salary was not low. Sometimes the **** would say that I bought too expensive, and I would say something, I spent my own money, why would he? No matter what, since I quit my job, asking him for money in the first two years was quite generous. In recent years, I have become more and more stingy. When I buy a bottle of expensive eye cream, I have to say that I stay at home every day, and there is no need to wipe it like that. Expensive things, Dabao is just fine."


    Lin Hong cried again as she talked. The backlog of grievances over the years was too deep, and she was really fed up.


    "All he wears is famous brand, and the child is quite generous, only me, he wished I was an old scalper, eating grass, squeezing Nai, not having to spend a penny, but also for him Be a free babysitter."


    Lin Hong gritted her teeth and said with hatred in her eyes, she thought she had completely understood, that **** man just took her as a free babysitter. Now that he has a new love, he will kick her out and arrange a lot of debt for her. Kill her alive.


    "Do you know why? Because in that family, only you are a foreigner. Even if you share the same bed with him for more than ten years, you are still an outsider." Qiqi''s mother sneered.


    "Yes, in fact, my daughter-in-law is an outsider, such as the one from my family. Every time I argue with his mother, it is obviously my mother-in-law who is wrong. My husband always asks me to put up with it, saying that his mother is old and I am a junior. , you should be patient, fuck...why should you let me endure it? My mother is also the little princess that my parents love at home, so bear with me!"


    Xiao An''s mother got angry as she spoke. She poured a cup of tea in one breath and poured another cup by herself. She looked sad and funny.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2236： ??Every family has its cupboard

    "It''s all the same, my mother-in-law is more difficult to deal with. Let me tell you, my mother-in-law is an elementary school teacher. I really don''t think she should teach elementary school. She should be a professor at Fox''s Speed ??School. That consummate fox work, nine-tailed fox are all over the place. Not as good as her."


    Xiaotian''s mother was very funny, making everyone laugh.


    "Could it be that your mother-in-law still flirts with your father-in-law at such a young age?" Qiqi''s mother asked jokingly.


    Xiaotian''s mother snorted softly and sneered: "She is charming with her son, my husband, really, I''m not using the word inappropriately, I''ll give you a few examples to know."


    She took a big sip of tea, cleared her throat, and then talked about what happened not long ago. Her in-laws also lived in the community, and the whole family lived together.


    "Don''t I have to go to work? I definitely don''t care about housework, but I basically do it on weekends, and my mother-in-law does it on weekdays. I''m going to ask for part-time work, and I''ve agreed with my husband, but my mother-in-law and I Husband said that there is no need to waste money, she and I can do this kind of work,


    He also said that my husband worked hard to earn money, and he couldn��t spend money lavishly. Hmph, those words made my husband��s eyes red. Tell me, he still loves him, listen to me, this is not just to say that I don��t. Do you feel sorry for him? "


    Xiaotian''s mother talks louder and louder. Usually, these words are not easy to talk to others. Colleagues in the unit must not talk about it. The gossip behind their back is very ugly, and it is difficult to talk to her parents. Now she finally has a chance to talk, she is full of complaints. All fell out.


    "I''m too lazy to bother with that stupid man. I don''t want to ask for a part-time job. Anyway, I don''t have time from Monday to Friday. I can still do housework on weekends. The moths came back, said back pain, foot pain, shoulder pain, no pain in any part of the body, no housework, I came back from get off work, the floor was not mopped, the windows and tables were not wiped, the rice was not burned, the dishes were not washed, and the clothes were not rancid."


    "Your mother-in-law is on strike, so what are you going to do?" Qiqi''s mother asked.


    Xiaotian''s mother sneered, "Fuck it, the old lady is not so easy to bully, I have said a long time ago that I don''t do housework during working hours, anyway, I don''t think it''s dirty, and I can live in the garbage dump, I turn a blind eye and don''t do it. Go to the restaurant to eat the meal, buy new clothes without washing,


    After two days of doing this, the stupid man couldn''t take it anymore and was going to do it himself. The old woman immediately felt no pain in her waist, no soreness in her legs, no swelling in her head. She said she could do it, and she even dragged me along, but the old woman ignored it. She, gave her the back of her head. "


    "You did a good job, so you have to treat it like this. Is your mother-in-law safe?" Everyone asked curiously.


    Xiaotian''s mother snorted, "How can she be stable so soon, I won''t say she is an old fox spirit, and when I go to work, this old woman will cry in front of her son with tears in her eyes, saying that I I don''t feel sorry for the man at all, saying that the stupid man works hard to earn money outside every day, and he has to do housework when he comes back.


    Said that she is an old woman who has endured the old problems of Laohan''s legs, migraine, lumbar disc herniation, etc., and helps to share the housework. My young daughter-in-law does not care about everything, it''s too outrageous..."


    "Have your man been provoked successfully?"


    "Yes, it was quite successful. I quarreled with me that night. The old lady is not afraid of him. She dragged this stupid man to the old woman and questioned her face to face. , is this not a fox spirit?" Xiaotian''s mother poured another cup of tea in anger.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2237： ??A mother-in-law like a white lotus

    Tang Xiaonan almost uttered the three words "Old White Lotus", and quickly swallowed it. The term "white lotus" is not popular at this time, and no one understands it. It sounds like Xiaotian''s mother-in-law is indeed enough to respond.


    "Actually, the best way to deal with your mother-in-law is to pretend to be pitiful than she is. She cries and you cry. She pretends to be sick and you pretend to be sicker than she is. Let your husband worry."


    Tang Xiaonan gave Xiaotian''s mother an idea, this is the way to take Bailian, so that Bailian has nowhere to go.


    "Mr. Huo is right, it''s useless to be **** your mother-in-law, it will only affect the relationship between your husband and wife, push your husband to your mother-in-law''s side, you have to fight for your husband, and if you don''t want a divorce, you can only fight over it. Let your husband deal with your mother-in-law." Qiqi''s mother said.


    "But I can''t cry. I''m such a strong woman of steel that I haven''t cried for many years." Xiaotian''s mother resisted.


    She also had tears when she was in elementary school, and stopped crying after she entered junior high school, because she knew that crying couldn''t solve the problem, she could only become stronger herself so that she wouldn''t be bullied.


    "You''re stupid, onion and ginger, you can do anything, just because you don''t usually cry, suddenly crying is more rare, and more touching, your husband will think, how abominable his mother is, to actually call Iron Superwoman The daughter-in-law has forced her to become Sister Lin." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Everyone burst into laughter. The atmosphere that was still a little heavy at first was relieved all of a sudden. Xiaotian''s mother was also amused and thoughtful.


    Maybe she should change her method. During this time, she also noticed that there was a problem between the husband and wife. The reason was the old woman. She refused to give in to the old woman, and her husband was unhappy. Take care of her.


    "Does this really work?" Xiaotian''s mother was uncertain.


    "It will definitely work. If you still want to save the relationship between husband and wife, you have to use this method. People like your mother-in-law can only use soft knives. , your husband and wife are really going to have a problem." Tang Xiaonan said firmly.


    Getting along between husband and wife is also a knowledge, only feelings and sincerity are not enough, but also wisdom and tolerance.


    Xiaotian''s mother is too hard-tempered, and she would rather be bent than bent, which can easily lead to conflicts. She has seen Xiaotian''s father, who is also a character who would rather be bent than bent.


    There must be one party to soften first. Xiaotian''s father was provoked by his mother, and he will definitely not accept it. Then, Xiaotian''s mother can only be softened first, and then do some tricks, and the problem will be solved easily.


    Tang Xiaonan was interested and taught on the spot, "You have to learn to be weak, your husband is strong and strong, just like steel, if you are like steel and slammed into each other, either you will break or he will die, you have to be surrounded like water. Live him, let him go nowhere, and listen to your words."


    Xiaotian''s mother was fascinated and a little shy, "I...what should I do?"


    "Being coquettish, pretending to be weak, you have to learn these two things."


    Seeing that Xiaotian''s mother was a little disdainful, Tang Xiaonan said: "Do you think that weak women are useless? Coquette women are all incompetent? Let me give you the most representative example. Wu Zetian always knows, she Is she the most successful strong woman?"


    Xiaotian''s mother nodded, it is true, there is no one in the past and present, and there is no one in the past.

 Chapter 2238： ?? Come up with a bad idea

    Tang Xiaonan said again: "Wu Zetian is tough and resolute, right?"


    Everyone nodded, it was true, if a female emperor was not tough, she would have been swallowed alive long ago.


    "But how did Wu Zetian come to power? Apart from her beauty, Li Zhi''s greatest hero is Li Zhi, but Li Zhi has countless beauties in the palace, why should he give up on Wu Zetian? It''s because Queen Zetian knows how to pretend to be weak and let Li Zhi treat her with her. I can''t stop, clear all obstacles for her, and when Wu Zetian takes power, she won''t be coquettish or weak, there''s no need."


    Tang Xiaonan was talking about her own thoughts. In many places, Empress Zetian was portrayed as iron-blooded and domineering, without a bit of femininity. She felt that it was too exaggerated.


    That was Wu Zetian in the later period, and it was definitely not like this before.


    If the Queen of Heaven is not feminine, how can she be so fascinated by Li Zhi that she can''t even care about ethics, and she will definitely act like a spoiled child and coax others, and she will be so pitiful that I still feel pity, and this is how she firmly controls Li Zhi. In the palm of his hand, a woman who is willing to risk the world to marry her father.


    This remark made several mothers refreshing, like opening the door to a new world.


    "It seems reasonable for you to say that. How can the father and son be fascinated by not being beautiful and not charming, especially the harem beauty Sanqian, she must have something unique to stand out." Qiqi''s mother agreed.


    Xiao An''s mother said thoughtfully: "It seems that I also have to learn Wu Zetian, and I can''t rely on yelling to deal with the stupid man and evil mother-in-law in my family, I have to think of some tricks, Mrs. Huo, you help me come up with ideas, I trust you."


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo, I also believe in you. I will listen to you what you teach me to do." Xiaotian''s mother also said.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, is she treating her as a half-immortal?


    "As I said just now, you should follow your mother-in-law''s trick. For example, if your mother-in-law said she doesn''t want to ask for part-time work, then don''t ask. She has back pain, leg pain, headache, and so do you. Isn''t Xiao An''s mother a doctor?


    You can get Xiaotian''s mother a diagnosis report or something, and you don''t have to lie. Women who have given birth to children are fine, just write more serious ones, such as pelvic inflammatory disease, gynecological inflammation, breast hyperplasia, irregular menstruation, endocrine disorders , Anyway, you just can''t get irritated and get sick when you get tired. Is this always the case? "


    Tang Xiaonan came up with an idea. It''s the easiest thing to pretend to be sick. Xiao An''s mother replied readily: "Tomorrow you will go to my hospital for an examination. I promise to write you a medical certificate similar to that of Sister Lin.


    Xiaotian''s mother burst out laughing.


    Tang Xiaonan said again: "Doesn''t your mother-in-law like to cry, then if your mother-in-law stirs up trouble again, you will cry in front of your husband, squeeze some onion water, think about the sad things again, tears will definitely come out, if it doesn''t work, You come here to be ruthless, get a diagnosis of depression, who is not depressed in the city, you are so powerful, you have suicidal tendencies, it seems that your mother-in-law is too embarrassed to sow discord."


    "That''s a wonderful trick, Mrs. Huo, you''re just too good, Zhuge Liang, the middle school girl!"


    Everyone''s hearts are convincing, and the five bodies are thrown to the ground. This trick is too bamboo shoots.


    Xiaotian''s mother immediately had a bottom line in her heart. When she was ready to go back, she would try it out. First, she would get a diagnosis certificate for her weakness and depression. She would focus her firepower on the evil mother-in-law.


    Xiao An''s mother asked impatiently, "Mr. Huo, help me with an idea, my family is not a vixen, she is a scumbag, she has to be involved in everything in the family, I wish I had all my wages turned in, and she was in charge of the family. financial power.��

 Chapter 2239： Its best to live apart

    Tang Xiaonan drank a large sip of tea and said so much just now that her throat was dry.


    "Speak slowly, don''t be so general."


    Tang Xiaonan was a little funny. Originally, she criticized Shi Zhenxiang''s slut, but now it has become a denunciation of the mother-in-law meeting. However, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are really close, and there are really not many.


    It is very good to be able to understand each other, think about and tolerate each other, you don''t care about me, I don''t care about you.


    Mother-in-laws like Xiaotian''s mother and Xiaoan''s mother are actually not bad mother-in-laws, and they are still light and easy to deal with.


    Chai Yuxiang''s mother-in-law is vicious and doesn''t even care about her own son, but that''s why Cheng Xiaowei stands by his wife without hesitation and helps Chai Yuxiang deal with his own mother.


    Xiao An''s mother poured another cup of tea and talked about the annoying things her mother-in-law had done.


    "My mother-in-law is a scumbag. I wish I could be the Empress Dowager Cixi at home and take care of everything. I don''t know how much my husband earns, but he sends a lot of money to my card every month.


    I buy food for my mother-in-law for 5,000 yuan every month. In fact, my husband and I eat very little at home, so we only cook for her and the children. The 5,000 yuan is more than enough, but my mother-in-law thinks it is too little, and she says that I give all the money to my parents�� family. Now, tell my husband not to pay me any more, and also to hand in my salary, and let her take care of it all. "


    Xiao An''s mother became more and more angry, and she slapped the table with excitement, "My parents have retirement wages, and my brother also has a serious job, and the wages are not low, how could they ask for my money? Besides, what if I buy gifts for my parents during the New Year''s holiday? , This is my filial piety as a daughter, and it costs my own wages, and her claws are longer than an octopus!"


    "What did your husband say?"


    Xiao An''s mother snorted coldly, "He is just with Shi Ni, neither side helps, he doesn''t even go home when he is so annoying, and goes out to play with a bunch of friends, but I know he is helping his mother in his heart, after all, dear Mom, I''m an outsider, just like the last Double Ninth Festival, I signed up for a Hong Kong tour for my parents,


    When the old woman found out, she was angry at home for several days, saying that she took her grandson every day, and she never even went out to Lucheng. She also said that she was not lucky enough to have a mother, and that she did not have a filial and sensible daughter, and no one helped her sign up for a tour group. , I''m sick of this kind of sour words, and my husband also has an opinion, why don''t he report one to his mother, hum, I asked the old woman when I signed up for the group, and the old woman said that there is no need to waste money, and now again Speaking sour words, you are not angry when you say it. "


    "Mother-in-law is like this. She doesn''t treat her daughter-in-law as a family. Anyway, no matter how well you do, they can pick out the thorns." Xiaotian''s mother said with emotion.


    Xiao An''s mother nodded vigorously, but that''s not the case.


    "Actually, think about it from another perspective. Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are originally outsiders. You are not related by blood, and you didn''t live together before. If you suddenly live together, there will definitely be conflicts. Mother-in-law and mother-in-law have to quarrel. How can mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have any conflict None." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "After I quarreled with my mother, it didn''t take a while, but I didn''t dare to quarrel with my mother-in-law, and I didn''t even dare to show my face." Xiao An''s mother said angrily.


    "That''s the truth, don''t be afraid of conflicts between mother and daughter, mother and daughter don''t have overnight feuds, but mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have to respect each other. If you encounter an unreasonable mother-in-law, the best way is to not live together, and everything will be fine if you separate. ." Tang Xiaonan suggested.


    The most fundamental way to resolve the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is to live separately and out of sight.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2240： find a wife

    Xiao An''s mother shook her head vigorously. "Separation is impossible. My father-in-law died a few years ago. My mother-in-law has only one son. Where will she live if she is not at home? My husband will definitely not agree."


    "Then find a wife for your mother-in-law. I heard the things you said. Your mother-in-law should be too lonely, and your mother-in-law is not very old. She is also a beauty in dressing up. It will be easy to find a wife. Let her live with her wife, and you will be free." Tang Xiaonan came up with an idea of ????drawing from the bottom of the pot.


    In fact, she is also for the good of Grandma Xiao An. She has met Grandma Xiao An in kindergarten. She has beautiful eyes and a good temperament. She doesn''t look like a **** stick. Picked the thorn of the daughter-in-law.


    "That''s a good way. Your mother-in-law is in her early fifties and looks pretty, so it''s easy to find a wife." Qiqi''s mother said with a smile.


    Xiao An''s mother was moved, but she hesitated: "My husband will not agree. I mentioned this before, and my husband scolded me."


    "Your husband''s thoughts are unacceptable, you can kill it first and then play it up. As long as your mother-in-law is tempted, it''s okay for your husband to object. You must support your mother-in-law. This is a good opportunity to bribe your mother-in-law. Resolutely stand in the same position of your mother-in-law. Let''s attack your husband''s feudal ideology together!" Tang Xiaonan laughed.


    Xiao An''s mother''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she suddenly opened the door to a new world.


    "Then where can I find a wife for my mother-in-law? Although my mother-in-law is a **** stick, her personal conditions are still good. She is an elementary school teacher, has a retirement salary, and can dance old disco. She is quite charming."


    Although Xiao An''s mother disliked her mother-in-law, she really chose her wife and praised her mother-in-law. She definitely couldn''t find a good old man to bury her.


    "Isn''t there a marriage agency? Find a reliable one, and clearly state the conditions, age, and educational level. Of course, it must be a local person in Lucheng. If the conditions are suitable, go to meet. It is best to be introduced by an acquaintance and know the bottom line."


    "The marriage agency may be an old liar. It''s not safe. It''s better to be introduced by an acquaintance. Let''s go and find out."


    Qiqi''s mother''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but say, "Actually, you don''t need to go outside to find it, we have a suitable one in our community. Have you seen Mr. Lin in Building 14, District B? He does Tai Chi in the park every morning. He lives alone, his body looks quite strong, his children are abroad, he is alone in China, and his wife died two years ago."


    "Is there a hemorrhoid on my face, a kind-hearted uncle? Last time I went to buy a bag of things, but I couldn''t carry it. This uncle helped me bring it home." Xiao An''s mother asked.


    "Yes, there is a mole on his chin, he looks very lucky. He is Uncle Lin. He seems to be a retired shipyard. He looks very high-quality and can play the accordion. Last year, our community held a sorority party, Uncle Lin I just pulled a song, it''s very active." Qiqi''s mother said.


    The more she listened, the more excited Xiao An''s mother became. Her mother-in-law also liked music, and sometimes played against her son''s piano. It sounded like her mother-in-law and that Uncle Lin should be able to talk.


    "Then how can I arrange for my mother-in-law to meet Uncle Lin?"


    "They''ve known each other for a long time. I saw your mother-in-law and Uncle Lin talking together two days ago. They were talking and laughing, and they looked pretty good." Qiqi''s mother''s words were astonishing, and everyone''s jaws dropped. .

 Chapter 2241： Life winner Huo Tai

    Everyone laughed, Tang Xiaonan patted the table and laughed, "That would be better, just let it take its course, maybe you can hear good news in a while."


    Xiao An''s mother was a little dazed, her mother-in-law actually developed her second spring quietly, she didn''t know anything.


    "I have an idea, doesn''t your mother-in-law want to travel to Xiangjiang? Simply sign up for a tour group. It is best to organize the elderly in our community. Uncle Lin is expected to participate. He has always liked to travel, so go for a walk. It can increase feelings, even if you don''t develop feelings, it''s nothing, let your mother-in-law go out to relax."


    Qiqi''s mother came up with another idea, and also expressed her willingness to help solicit opinions in the community group.


    She was very active, and soon she was in the community group Aite, saying that she would organize a tour group for the elderly in Xiangjiang, did you sign up for it?


    Soon people came to ask questions, all on behalf of their parents. Those who can live in this community are not bad for money. It is just a trivial matter to travel to Xiangjiang. They don��t have time to take their parents out. , and in a community, they are all familiar with each other and take care of each other.


    In less than half an hour, seven or eight people have already signed up, saying that as long as someone organizes it, they will participate.


    After a while, Mr. Lin also signed up and said that he wanted to participate. Although he was old, he kept abreast of fashion. He played smarter phones than young people and was very active in the community group.


    Qiqi''s mother blinked smugly, "Look, that''s it, I''ll contact the tour group and sign up my in-laws too."


    "Report it to my mother-in-law. I will kill it first and then play it. I will talk about it before I leave." Xiao An''s mother made up her mind.


    Xiaotian''s mother was a little hesitant. She was debating whether to report one to her mother-in-law, and finally decided not to. Her mother-in-law was so hateful, and she didn''t want to live in peace with her mother-in-law at all.


    Qiqi''s mother is very efficient. She has acquaintances in the travel company, and she quickly booked a group tour, and it is a small group, and no outsiders will join, so it is safer for people in the community to play.


    The registration deadline is 9 o''clock in the evening, there are already ten people, and it is already possible to form a group.


    "When the time is set, you can tell your mother-in-law that if she wastes money again, you will say that you have already paid the money. If you don''t go, there is no refund. She must go." Qiqi''s mother suggested.


    Xiao An''s mother couldn''t stop nodding, and she was fortunate to have obtained a passport for her mother-in-law earlier.


    After the problem was solved, the atmosphere became much more relaxed, and it turned back to Tang Xiaonan, and everyone envied her.


    "Mr. Huo is definitely not worried about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I think it''s all grandmothers who are taking care of the children." Xiao An''s mother was very envious. She also wanted to bring her mother to take care of the children, but she also had a younger brother. To take care of my grandson, I can''t take care of her anymore.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled, "My mother-in-law is in Yangcheng, and she has children to take care of herself, so she doesn''t have the heart to take care of this side, but my mother-in-law and I have a very good relationship with mother and daughter. My mother-in-law is very good at talking, but she is too soft-tempered. It��s always easy to suffer a loss.��


    "I really envy you, your mother-in-law loves you, your husband loves you too, and your four children are promising. Mrs. Huo, you are truly a winner in life!"


    Tang Xiaonan laughed, "How can you say so well, everyone has troubles, the attitude to life is different, the quality of life is different, and I don''t ask my husband for money, I earn all the money I earn. If you can''t spend it all, it''s enough to be financially independent. Of course, my husband wants me to spend his money, but I just don''t spend it."

 Chapter 2242：

    Everyone was startled again. They didn''t respond for a long time. Mrs. Huo, the most leisurely person in the whole community, actually made money herself?


    But none of them saw Tang Xiaonan go to work. They stayed at home every day, drinking tea and strolling around with their children, and lived a leisurely life. Could it be that money fell from the sky?


    "Mr. Huo, are you also a freelancer?" Xiao An''s mother thought she was a freelance writer just like Qiqi''s mother.


    Ding Chunlan smiled, "Mr. Huo is a female president. People who run their own companies are still listed companies."


    The air was stagnant for a moment, and everyone''s envious eyes instantly became worshipped. The president of a listed company, it turns out that Mrs. Huo herself is a strong woman, no wonder she is so confident.


    "Mr. Huo, you are really not showing your face!"


    Everyone gave a thumbs up, and Sasha''s mother Lin Hong was a little ashamed. It turned out that she was so miserable and not innocent. Everyone lived a wonderful life, but she was the only one who became a yellow-faced woman.


    "Mr. Huo, what industry is your company in?" Qiqi''s mother asked curiously.


    "Film and television company." Tang Xiaonan replied simply.


    Ding Chunlan helped her and said, "One of the three major film and television giants, Huanyu is opened by Huo Taikai. If you want a star''s photo album in the future, just go to Huo Tai for it, she has many first-line superstars."


    Wow����


    Everyone was dumbfounded, so unexpected.


    "Is Lu Jiaxing from your company?"


    "Is it Ying Binbin?"


    "I want Zhang Donghai''s."


    Several mothers became star-chasing girls, and they asked about their idols. It was a coincidence that they were all from Tang Xiaonan''s company. I usually seldom manage the company, and I''m the boss."


    "Then you''re also a domineering president, Mrs. Huo, how did you think of starting a company in the first place?"


    "It''s too much money, it''s boring to keep it in the bank, it''s better to invest and start a company. I happened to meet a despondent director, and no one invested in the film he wanted to make. My sister-in-law knew him and recommended it to me. I took a look. The script was very good, so I gave him money, and then the movie won an award and made a lot of money. When I saw that it was very profitable to make a movie, I simply opened a company to invest in movies."


    Tang Xiaonan said half-truths, everyone asked about the movie, and she said the name of the movie. To this day, that movie is still the pinnacle of Chinese-language movies, and it has won countless awards.


    As soon as she said the name of the movie, Qiqi''s mother and the others all stared out. Even Ding Chunlan was surprised, and she didn''t know about it.


    After a long time, Qiqi''s mother said with emotion: "I watched the movie at least ten times, I didn''t tell you, I wrote a movie review for a while before, that movie is my favorite, I didn''t expect that later And this story, Mrs. Huo, I want to write an exclusive interview for you, okay?"


    "No, I don''t want to be famous. You can write about that director. He likes to be famous, but he is already famous now."


    Tang Xiaonan is smiling, the director has become an international famous director now, and the car has also been replaced by a big ben.


    "My writing is pretty good, you really don''t want me to write?" Qiqi''s mother still didn''t give up.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said, "If I wanted to be famous, I would have asked my sister-in-law to write a biography."


    Ding Chunlan also smiled and said, "Her sister-in-law is called Gu Zhiyan, you should know her."


    Kiki''s mother blinked...


    It took me a long time to react, fuck!

 Chapter 2243： appeal

    Qiqi''s mother was shocked. Gu Zhiyan was her idol, but she didn''t expect it to be Tang Xiaonan''s sister-in-law. She excitedly asked, "Is it my sister-in-law? She also lives in this community? Gu Zhiyan is too low-key and rarely gives interviews. , I haven''t seen her on TV, and I don''t even know what she looks like."


    A series of questions made Tang Xiaonan a little confused. I didn''t expect that Qiqi''s mother was actually a die-hard fan of my sister-in-law. Her fanatical appearance was no less than that of a star-chasing girl.


    "I don''t live here, she''s my sister-in-law. She is very beautiful and beautiful. My sister-in-law will come to visit me in the future. I''ll ask you to come and pay homage, okay?"


    Tang Xiaonan replied solemnly, Qiqi''s mother shouted happily, like a child, she was about to kiss her when she hugged her, so scared that Tang Xiaonan quickly pushed away, she couldn''t stand such outgoing enthusiasm.


    "I only allow my husband to kiss, I can''t accept other people, stop!"


    Tang Xiaonan avoided it a bit. She was very conservative in this regard, even if she was of the same sex, she couldn''t accept it.


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere became more relaxed, but they looked at Tang Xiaonan more respectfully, and Tang Xiaonan felt it too, secretly laughing.


    In fact, she could feel that, like Qiqi''s mother and others, although they praised her for being the happiest wife in the community, they actually looked down on her, thinking that she was a man''s vassal and had no career of her own. Live by relying on a man, and without a man is nothing.


    Tang Xiaonan doesn''t care about these things. Her value doesn''t need to be realized by other people''s mouths. She can live happily by herself.


    After chatting for a while, Qiqi''s mother and the others went back to their own house and left the Tang''s house. These women were full of emotion.


    "I didn''t expect Huo Tai''s career to be so successful, and the real person doesn''t show his face!"


    "It''s a shame that I thought she was a full-time wife before. She quietly runs a listed company. She''s very capable."


    "No wonder Mr. Huo is so good to her, they are evenly matched."


    Ding Chunlan listened to these people silently and smiled slightly. She had more contact with Tang Xiaonan and knew more. She also knew that Tang Xiaonan''s brothers were very powerful, and her family was tough. She was well-loved at home. The husband takes care of her. It can be said that a woman like Tang Xiaonan would be envious of all women, right?


    Sasha''s mother Lin Hong filed a divorce lawsuit, and also submitted the tone of Shi Zhenxiang''s affair with her husband, including photos and audio recordings, as well as evidence of Sasha''s father''s transfer of assets, which caught Sasha''s father by surprise.


    At the same time, Chen Jianbo also filed a lawsuit to change the custody of his son Chen Jiaan, and submitted evidence that his son was abused, as well as evidence that Shi Zhenxiang stepped on several boats.


    Chen Jianbo''s reason for the lawsuit is that Shi Zhenxiang''s private life is extremely dissolute, which has a strong negative effect on the physical and mental development of the child, and that Shi Zhenxiang abuses the child and is not qualified to raise his son.


    The two lawsuits left Sasha''s father and Shi Zhenxiang confused. After they were still secretly planning to transfer their property, they filed for divorce and divorced Lin Hong, the yellow-faced woman. I didn''t expect this old and solid woman. , actually took a step forward.


    Shi Zhenxiang didn''t even expect that her ex-husband, whom she hadn''t seen for several years, actually went to Songcheng and found her son. The familiar back she saw that day must be this **** dim sum. She hadn''t seen each other for several years. .

 Chapter 2244： I dont want to leave

    Sasha''s father took the first action. He knelt on the ground and begged Lin Hong for forgiveness. He also involved the child, saying that he could not let the child live in a broken family, and he would definitely change in the future. He also said that he was deceived by Shi Zhenxiang. He is also a victim so...


    Seeing the man kneeling on the ground crying bitterly, and the daughter who was crying with her, Lin Hong was extremely confused. She couldn''t make up her mind, so she came to Tang Xiaonan and the others to make up her mind.


    "Are you soft-hearted?" Tang Xiaonan asked directly.


    Before Lin Hong could speak, the hot-tempered Xiaotian''s mother shouted: "A man''s tears are worth less than a rat in a stinky ditch. Now he is forced to be helpless and has to be soft-hearted. Look at it, as long as you are soft-hearted. If the lawsuit is withdrawn, this man will still have the same virtue as before, and another lover will be a trivial matter, and there will be a lot of cheap women outside."


    Xiao An''s mother snorted and sneered: "You don''t think that man is dirty? A man who cheated is like a toothbrush that has been used to brush the toilet. You can still use it to brush your teeth? Isn''t it disgusting?"


    Lin Hong''s face changed greatly, she retched a few times, and there was a picture in her mind. As long as she thought that the toothbrush she used for brushing her teeth had passed the toilet, her whole body felt bad.


    "Actually, I''m not soft-hearted, just a little soft-hearted for a moment, and it''s just for the child. I really have no feelings for that man, but he is still good to the child. He is a relatively qualified father. Sasha can''t bear him. I''m afraid that separation will affect the child. mental health."


    Lin Hong explained her reason. Last night, her daughter cried and vomited. She said that she should not leave her father. She also called her father when she dreamed at night. Lin Hong felt very sad. affect the child''s psychological development.


    "I read news reports that many children who illegally smoke D are from single-parent families, so I''m worried... I didn''t sleep all night last night, and I don''t know what to do."


    Lin Hong''s tone was low, and her heart was very tangled.


    Tang Xiaonan''s mouth twitched, and she understood why Lin Hong was so miserable. It had a lot to do with her character. She was too indecisive and worried. She was afraid of wolves and tigers. She still likes to be like Xiao An''s mother and the others When dealing with cool people, she really didn''t like Lin Hong''s soft dough character.


    And it''s boring to stand up for this kind of people. The reason why poor people are sometimes hateful is because they stand up for them, but they themselves shrink back.


    "What you said, it seems that the children of normal families are all excellent? Some people will be killed by lightning when they sleep at home. This kind of small probability cannot be used as an analogy. In short, think about it yourself. , Divorce is your own business after all, as outsiders, we can only help you with advice."


    Qiqi''s mother stopped Xiao''an''s mother who wanted to talk. She said such a paragraph first. Tang Xiaonan knew that Qiqi''s mother must have seen Lin Hong''s weakness and didn''t want to intervene.


    "Yes, why don''t you discuss it with your parents and listen to your mother''s family''s ideas." Ding Chunlan also said.


    "My parents won''t let me leave, saying that I''m not easy to find at my age, and I have children, so I can make do with it. My parents mean to let him write my name on the property certificate, and two other things. The house has Sasha''s name written on it." Lin Hong said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 2245： not people inside and out

    Xiao An''s mother and Xiao Tian''s mother both became angry, and they also heard what Lin Hong meant, and their tone changed.


    "Then listen to your parents. They are your own parents, and they won''t hurt you." Xiao An''s mother''s tone was not very good. She couldn''t pretend that there was nothing wrong with Lin Hong. so angry.


    "Yeah, your parents have already made a good idea for you, just listen to them." Xiaotian''s mother also said.


    Lin Hong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, her heart had been shaken for a long time. Last night, she talked to her parents on the phone all night. The parents talked a lot, but she was not too young. , maybe not as good as Salsa''s father.


    Then there is the child who is too young to be inseparable from his father. Divorce will hurt the child and affect the physical and mental health of the child.


    And there''s-


    "Men are all of this virtue. Nine out of ten men steal. Your father was too diligent when he was young. He was caught by me several times. Come on, most of my life is over now, your dad is too old, he can''t steal it anymore, he is very safe at home every day."


    Lin Hong was shocked when she heard her mother say these words lightly. She always thought that her parents were a loving couple who raised their eyebrows and respected each other like a guest. How could she think that her father had cheated?


    "This worldly woman is suffering. You are angry now. You are happy when you are divorced, but what about after you leave? Can you find a good man with your heart? Can you guarantee that this man will be good to you for the rest of your life? Can you treat Sasha Good? The son-in-law is indeed not good, but it has been so many years, so let''s make do with it.


    When he is old and can''t steal anymore, life will be stable. Take advantage of this opportunity, you ask your son-in-law to change the name of the real estate certificate, write your name and Sasha''s name, and ask for a sum of money, mother and you. It is said that there is no money to be trusted, and it is better to hold the property in a divorce! "


    Mother Lin persuaded her hard-heartedly, and used her identity as an example. Lin Hong had already been shaken, but she was afraid of being laughed at by Tang Xiaonan and the others. She felt that she was too unpromising, so she came to ask, and wanted to find out what they said. .


    "You don''t think I''m too useless, do you?"


    Lin Hong asked embarrassedly, her face was still sad, but she couldn''t arouse Tang Xiaonan''s sympathy. She lived her own life, and how she lived had nothing to do with outsiders, only herself.


    "Of course not. The marriage is yours. How you choose is your freedom. After all, we are only outsiders, and what we say may not be right." Qiqi''s mother said with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. network.


    Lin Hong was completely relieved. She didn''t come here today to make up her mind, she just wanted an attitude. Having achieved her goal, she said goodbye and left.


    As soon as she left, Xiao An''s mother, who couldn''t bear it, slapped her hand on the coffee table and said angrily: "Who is this, wasting my feelings and time, she was the one who caused the most trouble, but she became a deserter first. , fuck... **** me off!"


    "Hmph, maybe she and her husband are in bed at night, and they will sell us all. It is said that a few of us provoked her to divorce, and we also found the private detective. Sasha''s father probably hates us to death."


    Qiqi''s mother thought more deeply. After saying this, everyone''s face changed. This possibility is very high.


    "No wonder my mother always said, don''t meddle in my own business, especially housework, I forgot all about it!" Xiao An''s mother was annoyed to death and slapped her forehead hard.

 Chapter 2246： win the case

    "My mother also said something like this. I didn''t even think of it. I knew that Lin Hong was such a person, and I didn''t want to talk to her. Don''t say anything." Xiaotian''s mother said through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t be angry, just know who she is, just keep away from her in the future, even if Sasha''s father holds grudges, it''s okay, anyway, there is no business relationship with his company, just don''t deal with it." Tang Xiaonan advised.


    Everyone else nodded and talked about Chen Jianbo.


    "Lin Hong''s withdrawal of the lawsuit will not affect Chen Jianbo''s lawsuit, will it?"


    "No, my husband said that Chen Jianbo''s evidence is very sufficient, and he is 90% sure to win the case." Qiqi''s mother gave everyone a reassurance.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and finally heard the good news.


    Lin Hong went to withdraw the lawsuit the next day. Within a few days, her family of three went out affectionately to send her daughter Sasha to school. Lin Hong dressed up and wore a Cartier bracelet on her wrist. Also made new, completely new from head to toe.


    "Hmph, you didn''t see her smug look, the brand-name bag, the brand-name clothes, and the bracelet cost at least 300,000 yuan. Sasha''s father has paid for it this time, and the couple are like nothing else. The show of love at the door makes me blind."


    Another afternoon tea time, Xiao An''s mother and everyone described the daily life of this wonderful couple, which made everyone laugh.


    "Actually, Lin Hong can understand her like this. She hasn''t gone out to work for many years, and she is out of touch with society. It must be very difficult to find a job after divorce, and the salary will not be high. Even if there is divorce alimony, it will definitely not be better now. We are For the sake of heart and spirit, leaving her open heart, Lin Hong is out of practical material considerations, the quality of life will be significantly reduced without her, and it is better to maintain the status quo after weighing the two."


    Ding Chunlan analyzed slowly, she was very calm from beginning to end, not angry for Lin Hong''s escape, and she understood Lin Hong''s choice.


    She has seen too many women and turned a blind eye to her husband''s behavior outside. As long as she pays the money on a monthly basis and leaves the property to her children, she can keep her status as the wife of the palace, everything is ok, the man is outside Even if you find eighteen wives, it will be fine.


    "Doesn''t she think she''s dirty? Maybe she''s sick." Xiao An''s mother couldn''t help but talk about her medical case in the hospital, "The woman got syphilis, and even the child was infected. Later, she found out that it was a man who was messing around outside. Then it was transmitted to his wife and children, and this disease is very difficult to cure, especially children, who get this disease at such a young age, and their psychology is greatly affected."


    "We can''t worry about this kind of thing. Lin Hong''s own choice, people live a better life anyway, better than us." Xiaotian''s mother sneered.


    After that, everyone didn''t mention Lin Hong anymore, but Lin Hong wanted to come to the afternoon tea, but Tang Xiaonan refused because she didn''t have time. After more than a few times, Lin Hong knew it, so she didn''t come over and talk to them slowly. estranged.


    Chen Jianbo''s case also went to trial. Qiqi''s father defended him, and the lawsuit went well, because Chen Jianbo''s evidence was solid, including photos and audio recordings, as well as Alex''s own testimony in court, telling his experience, the age of the little boy Although small, but articulate and coherent, even the court was moved.


    The result was of course a victory, Alex awarded his father, and Shi Zhenxiang was also deprived of his guardianship.


    In court, Alex and his father clung to each other and cried with joy.

 Chapter 2247： Not realizing your mistake

    After the judge''s announcement, the trial ended. Chen Jianbo hugged his son, his eyes were red, but his expression was happy, while Lilian on the other side was pale, like a concubine.


    The successive blows these days have made her mind bewildered now. She thinks that she has handled it well emotionally, and can handle the three men with ease.


    One is Sasha''s father, who is young, energetic and generous, and the other is an executive of a cooperative foreign company. Although she is old and fat, she can arrange for her to be a legal consultant in a foreign company, with a high annual salary and high status. circles of the upper classes.


    Another is the professor who introduced her to pursue a Ph.D., who is old and stingy, but being able to help her successfully graduate with a Ph.D. is a stepping stone for her to step into the upper class, and none of them are reluctant to give up.


    The three lovers didn''t know each other''s existence, and the time for the tryst was carefully arranged by her, and there was never a mistake, but now everyone knows it, and her reputation is over.


    Those three men didn''t pay any attention to her anymore. They turned their faces and didn''t recognize anyone. Her doctoral thesis has not yet been settled. She is not capable of writing it herself. It is impossible to find someone to help her. Yes, avoid it like a snake.


    If she doesn''t graduate with a doctorate, the doctoral degree will be for nothing, and the legal consultant of the foreign company has also been fired. Without this high-paying and decent job, her life will be a problem.


    Then there''s Sasha''s father, who was affectionate with her a few days ago and called her baby. Now seeing her, she doesn''t even have a straight eye, and she looks like a gentleman. Oh... men really don''t have a good thing. What a piece of shit!


    Lilian looked at the pair of father and son resentfully, one was her ex-husband who despised the **** dim sum, and the other was her son whom she hated and disliked, but now they were hugging each other intimately. The way the father and son depended on each other made her eyes blaze. Even a little jealous.


    Why can the father and son reunite to have a good time?


    Why should she be deprived of custody?


    Over the years, she has taken care of her son seriously. She did not starve to death, did not freeze to death, and was not beaten to death. The judge must have been bought by Chen Jianbo. She wanted to appeal and expose to the media that the judge accepted bribes and used power for personal gain.


    Lilian felt more at ease. She would not easily admit defeat. She could not give up her son, but she could not lose the lawsuit. If Chen Jianbo wanted a son, he had to pay at least 500,000 yuan, otherwise she would not give up his son.


    "Alex!"


    Lilian cheered up and walked towards the father and son, her expression was affectionate and natural, and she acted like a loving mother. Chen Jiaan buried her head in her father''s shoulders and pretended not to hear.


    He didn''t like his mother at all, and he didn''t want to care about her at all.


    "Don''t call Jiajia that ghostly foreign name, my son''s name is Chen Jiaan, he''s from China, not Alex!" Chen Jianbo hugged his son tightly, put his hand on his back, and looked at Lilian angrily.


    This woman abused his son. If it weren''t for decades of self-restraint, he really wanted to use a scalpel to end this woman''s life and vent his anger for his son.


    "Chen Jianbo, I''m Jiajia''s biological mother. I''ve been raising Jiajia all these years. Don''t try to deprive me of my rights, I will appeal, let''s see!" Lilian said very aggrieved.


    She felt that she was hundreds of times better than those women who abandoned their children. At least wherever she went, she brought her son, and provided her with a good material life and cultivated her son''s literary and artistic skills. She invested in this little white-eyed wolf. After so much effort and money, this little white-eyed wolf does not recognize her.


    Sure enough, the father and son are exactly the same, both are white-eyed wolves!


    :. :

 Chapter 2248： Reservoir dog 1 sample

    Chen Jianbo sneered and looked at this woman he once loved with contempt, but now he hates it to the core.


    In fact, he used to be considered a schoolgirl in college, with good grades, handsome, and a strong athlete. He has always been popular with girls in school, and he often receives a lot of love letters, but he doesn''t even look down on the school girl. I always felt that something was missing from those girls.


    Until he met the plain-looking Lilian, he didn''t fall in love with this woman at that time. After all, she didn''t really look good, and the school was mediocre, but the fate was so wonderful. Ann, too, got to know each other once and for all.


    He felt that the girl was kind-hearted, full of vigor, and had a positive outlook on life that other girls did not have. Gradually, Chen Jianbo had a different feeling for Lilian. He was not a person who paid attention to appearance, he wanted spirituality. resonance.


    But later he learned that Lilian went to the orphanage for utilitarian purposes, to have a good resume, and to gain a good reputation in front of the teacher. Chen Jianbo was her unexpected gain. Lilian specially inquired about Chen Jianbo''s family situation. , my parents are doctors, and my family is relatively superior, at least much better than hers.


    In addition, Chen Jianbo is handsome and the male **** of a famous school. She was naturally moved, so she brushed her presence in front of Chen Jianbo consciously or unintentionally, and then she became a boyfriend and girlfriend. All shattered.


    I feel that he is really blind, so I don''t want to have so many school beauty goddesses. I chose such an unremarkable woman, and Chen Jianbo''s friends all think that Lily''s peace of mind is too important, and the purpose of marrying Chen Jianbo is mainly to stay in the city.


    But at that time, Chen Jianbo was obsessed, and he couldn''t listen to his friends'' advice or his parents'' advice. He took the household registration book and Lilian to get the certificate, and then there was the lovely Jiajia, but the contradiction also came out, Lily An yearned for the upper class, and when she met her second husband, she looked down on Chen Jianbo.


    After that, he was cuckolded and his son was taken away. Thinking of these past events, Chen Jianbo clenched his fists and scolded: "Shi Zhenxiang, you are not worthy of being Jiajia''s mother, I will not let you hurt Jiajia again. , you can go to appeal, I am waiting for you at any time, but I want to remind you one thing, do you have the money to appeal?"


    Lillian''s face changed greatly, her eyes panicked.


    She forgot a **** fact that she really had no money.


    In fact, she has been tearing down the east wall to repair the west wall all these years. On the surface, she is beautiful and beautiful, but she is actually stretched and owed a lot of foreign debts. Because she wants to maintain her beautiful appearance, she has to go to the plastic surgery hospital for maintenance every year, and she also has to buy famous brand bags. , to buy brand-name clothes, she is a single mother who is self-reliant, so she can''t always accept gifts from men.


    There are some things she can only buy with her own money. The money she earns is not enough to spend. Lilian originally planned to pay off those debts after marrying Papa Sasha, but now it''s all in vain.


    "Chen Jianbo, wait for me!"


    Lillian gritted her teeth, put down her words angrily, and hurried away on high heels.


    She has to find someone to borrow some money, first rent a decent apartment to move, that villa complex can no longer live, the landlord said the house has been sold, the new landlord doesn''t like renting it out, let her move out within three days, and the rent owed will not be used She is out.


    She didn''t pay any rent for this house, the landlord was not in the country, and he didn''t care much about money. The person who introduced her to live was Sasha''s father, and she had a relationship with the landlord to make her fall behind on the rent, but now the landlord turned his face and didn''t recognize him. .

 Chapter 2249： insecure child

    When Lillian was far away, Jiajia raised her head, her little face was close to her father''s, and her hands were tightly clasped.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dad will never leave Jiajia again, and will always be with Jiajia, okay?" Chen Jianbo felt very uncomfortable. His son''s appearance was a sign of insecurity, and the little guy''s psychological problem was wrong. He needs to spend more time and effort to accompany his son.


    "Um."


    Jiajia nodded, a little smile appeared on her little face, but her hand was still tightly around Chen Jianbo''s neck, and she refused to leave by herself, so Chen Jianbo had to hold it.


    Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan came to the hearing. Although the result was expected, they were also very happy. They all came to celebrate the father and son.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for your help, Jiajia and I would not be able to reunite. Today, I invite everyone to dinner. Don''t refuse. I really want to thank you."


    Chen Jianbo was very grateful and said that he would eat big.


    "Let''s eat nearby then."


    Tang Xiaonan and the others did not refuse. They found a mid-range restaurant near the court. Chen Jianbo ordered a lot of dishes. He was so happy and talked a lot.


    "Is Mr. Chen going to take Jiajia back to live in the south?" Qiqi''s mother asked.


    Chen Jianbo nodded, "My work unit is over there, and my parents are also in the south. I will definitely go back."


    Jiajia, who was drinking with her head down, suddenly stopped, and she stopped eating after that, as if she had something on her mind.


    Chen Jianbo noticed his son''s abnormality, and his heart was stunned. After a little thought, he understood his son''s mind, and asked softly, "Is Jiajia reluctant to be here?"


    "Well, I can''t bear Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei and I agreed to go to the amusement park and go to school together." Jia Jia nodded, her voice low.


    He doesn''t want to go to an unfamiliar city. He hates dying to adapt to a new environment. He has been moving all these years. He can''t tell how many times he has moved, and every time he is bullied, only Xiaobei treats him well, and Xiaonan and Xiaoxi , he was reluctant to part with his friends.


    "Dad, can you not move? I don''t want to move. Mom always moves... I hate moving..."


    Jiajia became more and more agitated and tears fell. Chen Jianbo blamed himself very much. He should have discussed with his son before making a decision. Now his son has no sense of security and is very fragile. He is hurting his son by doing this. Selfish.


    "Jiajia, it''s my father''s fault. I didn''t ask your opinion. Now my father is discussing with you, because my father''s job is over there, and your grandparents are there too. Shall we go to another city to live?"


    "Can grandpa and grandma come over? Can dad work here? I don''t want to be separated from Xiaobei..."


    Jiajia''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally changed her tune, "Then move, I''ll come and see Xiaobei in the future."


    He didn''t want to embarrass his father, it would be annoying. He should call Xiaobei more in the future, hoping that Xiaobei will not forget him.


    Chen Jianbo felt sad all of a sudden, and felt even more guilty. If his son was noisy, he would feel better. Such a quiet and sensible appearance made him feel particularly uncomfortable as much as possible.


    "Mr. Chen, you can actually consider working in Songcheng. You have worked in the hospital in your hometown for so many years, but your career has not improved. Don''t you think you should try another work environment?" Qiqi''s mother suggested.


    Chen Jianbo was stunned. Change the working environment?


    He never thought about working in the current hospital after graduation, thinking that he would be able to retire.

 Chapter 2250： Open cosmetic hospital

    Xiao An''s mother also said: "Your resume and school are very good. You can definitely consider working in Songcheng. I can help you introduce the receiving unit. There is a shortage of skilled surgeons like you in Songcheng."


    Chen Jianbo smiled and said, "Actually, a friend asked me to start a business here last year, but I rejected it."


    "Opening a private hospital? That''s great. Private hospitals are very popular now," said Xiao An''s mother.


    Chen Jianbo was a little embarrassed, "It''s a plastic surgery hospital, because I have done a lot of plastic surgery, and it''s relatively successful. My friend wants me to partner with a plastic surgery hospital. I''m not too interested, I always find it strange."


    "The plastic surgery hospital is very good. It''s very profitable, even more so than a dentist. Mr. Chen, you don''t know how much people are willing to be beautiful these days. I just don''t have the capital and I don''t have the technology. Otherwise, I''ll open a plastic surgery hospital. ."


    Xiao An''s mother was immediately excited. She always felt that the plastic surgery hospital had a good prospect, but unfortunately the investment was too high, and it also required technology. She was poor in both, so she could only give up.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart skipped a beat, but Xiao An''s mother''s consciousness was quite advanced. The plastic surgery industry is indeed a lucrative industry, and the prospects are considerable. There are not many plastic surgery hospitals now. If you start early and become the leader, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    Chen Jianbo didn''t take it seriously. After all, he didn''t care much about plastic surgery. Because of his injury and disfigurement, there was no way to do plastic surgery. But why would a good person have an operation on the face, just like Lillian, who is like a ghost. Also, he didn''t think it looked good at all.


    "This doesn''t look like a serious hospital, so I rejected it." Chen Jianbo said his reason, but Xiao An''s mother rolled her eyes, "You can manage the hospital''s seriousness, as long as you can make money, and if you think like this, plastic surgery can be regarded as saving lives and wounds. Now, to help those who are ugly and lack self-confidence live an active life, this is also an accumulation of virtue and good deeds!"


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and nodded, "Yes, plastic surgery actually has a positive effect, some people are born with facial deformities, or have birthmarks, or are injured and disfigured, plastic surgery is helping them, Mr. Chen, you can actually consider what a friend suggested, Opening a cosmetic hospital is definitely more promising than working in a hospital."


    Chen Jianbo was a little moved, but����


    "Even if I want to go now, it''s useless. My friend''s capital chain has a problem. The investor he found has repented. Our money can''t even open a dentist."


    "How much does it cost to open a plastic surgery hospital?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    Xiao An''s mother and Qiqi''s mother asked in unison, "Mr. Huo, do you want to invest?"


    "Yeah, money is idle, so take it out to invest and lay golden eggs." Tang Xiaonan did not deny it.


    "Then I will also invest some money in the shares. I want to hold Mrs. Huo''s thigh tightly and make a fortune." Qiqi''s mother decided decisively, just as she had some spare money on hand, she didn''t need her husband''s approval.


    "I want to buy shares too, but I don''t have much money. Mrs. Huo, don''t dislike it." Xiao An''s mother followed closely.


    Ding Chunlan said with a smile: "You have all invested, of course I have to make up the number."


    The party involved, Chen Jianan, was stunned. He just said a word, but he hasn''t written a word yet. Why should he invest?


    "Aren''t you afraid that the hospital will lose money?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Mrs. Huo said that if you can make money, you will definitely be able to pay." Everyone said in unison.


    Chen Jianbo''s mind was even more dazed, and under everyone''s urging, he called his friend.

 Chapter 2251： Transnational plastic surgery is risky

    Chen Jianbo got on the phone. After his friend''s investment failed, he started his old business again, selling medical equipment. He could make some money, but it was only a small amount of money, not comparable to opening a hospital.


    "I''ll come right now, where are you?"


    As soon as this friend heard Chen Jianbo''s words, he decisively left the customer who had already negotiated an order and was about to come over.


    This is the big fish, and he doesn''t look down on the customers of Xiao Xiami.


    Chen Jianbo asked Tang Xiaonan and the others for their opinions, and then he gave the restaurant''s address. Then he hung up the phone and said with a smile, "My friend said he will be here in a while, he is impatient."


    "It''s called strong action, which is good."


    Tang Xiaonan boasted that she likes people with strong action, and she herself is in the late stage of procrastination. If it is not urgent, she can delay it until she forgets. Fortunately, Huo Jinzhi has strong action, and all four children are like him.


    Chen Jianbo''s friend came very quickly and arrived after half an hour. It was a coincidence. This friend was also discussing business with a client at a nearby coffee shop. He dismounted, calmed down his mood, and organized the content of the conversation. It was a rare opportunity. He must win the investment of these wealthy wives and open the plastic surgery hospital.


    Whether he can make a comeback depends on today.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Tao. I''m Lao Chen''s college classmate and a good buddy. This is my business card."


    Jiang Tao has a fat head and big ears. At first glance, he looks like a businessman, but he can''t tell that he was also an excellent surgeon before. Chen Jianbo said before that Jiang Tao is indeed very good, but because of some disputes between doctors and patients, it was very unpleasant. , Jiang Tao was very cold, so he left the hospital and went to sell medical equipment.


    Because he can speak well, has connections, worked early, became prosperous, made a lot of money, bought a villa in Songcheng, drove a luxury car, and was more respectable than many classmates.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Tao is obsessed with stock speculation, and the more he plays, the bigger he gets, all the funds are put in, he still owes a lot of debts, even his villa and car are mortgaged, his wife divorced him, and the child was awarded to his ex-wife.


    It was Jiang Tao who wanted to leave, because he still owed a lot of debt. If he didn''t leave, the debt would have to be repaid by his ex-wife. His ex-wife was also a doctor, a very good person. Jiang Tao said that if he can''t make a comeback, he has no face to ask for remarriage.


    He also has the dignity of a man, and doesn''t want his wife and children to live with him, even if the wife and children don''t care, but he does.


    Jiang Tao talked about his conception of the plastic surgery hospital, and his eloquence was indeed quite good.


    "Plastic surgery is definitely the most promising industry in the future. At present, we don''t have any specialized plastic surgery hospitals in China. Many people go abroad for surgery, and it is not convenient to spend a lot of money. In case of disputes, it is not easy to file a lawsuit. I''ve seen it a few times, the surgery failed, and the women went to cross-border lawsuits and went bankrupt. They became ugly and ruined their lives."


    Jiang Tao sighed and gave a few examples he knew, all of which were quite miserable. One was a rhinoplasty. The girl was pretty good-looking, but her nose was a little flat. Then she went to H country for rhinoplasty. All day long, the pus was stinking, and it was festering. It couldn''t be cured. The little girl was so anxious that she was about to jump off the building. Fortunately, she was stopped by her family, otherwise it would have been a tragedy.

 Chapter 2252： ready for hospital

    "Nowadays, not only women, but many men also have plastic surgery. In fact, opening the corners of the eyes and cutting double eyelids are not plastic surgery. At most, they are micro-surgery, and the risk of surgery is extremely low. Wait, the technical difficulty is not high, Lao Chen can handle it completely, he is in charge of the technology, and I am in charge of the business, ensuring that the hospital is prosperous, the business is booming, and the money is rolling!"


    Although Jiang Tao''s speech is a bit glib, he obviously has done market research seriously. Plastic surgery will indeed become more and more popular in later generations, especially in the entertainment industry and Internet celebrities. It is almost universal.


    And ordinary people are also popular, such as water and light needles and hyaluronic acid, which are almost necessary items for beauty salons. Women who are slightly economical and who love beauty will do these items.


    Everyone has a natural love for beauty, and the material life is getting better and better, and naturally they are more and more beautiful.


    Jiang Tao looked at Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan expectantly. With his keen eyesight, he could see at a glance that among these wealthy wives, Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan were the big ones, while the others were making small troubles.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled slightly, "I am also optimistic about the cosmetic surgery industry, but I would like to know, doesn''t your cosmetic surgery hospital plan to go to country H to learn scriptures? Country H is currently the most developed cosmetic surgery industry."


    "Of course I''m going, to tell you the truth, I know the chief surgeon of the largest plastic surgery hospital in country H, and he has a lot of experience, but he was rejected because he was young and had little experience, but his skills were very good. He is very unhappy with his seniority and wants to come to our country for development. If my hospital is established, I will definitely hire him as a technical consultant. In this respect, country H is indeed more developed."


    Jiang Tao''s expression became serious, and he no longer smiled. Obviously, Tang Xiaonan was also prepared. He couldn''t fool the investors and had to show sincerity.


    "What''s your budget for this hospital? Has the place been selected? How big are you going to run?" Ding Chunlan asked.


    Jiang Tao answered one by one, thankfully he had always been brooding about the hospital, and he remembered all the plans he had done before.


    Tang Xiaonan was a little surprised, the budget was cheaper than she thought, and the scale was not large. Jiang Tao said that as long as the doctor from country H and Chen Jianbo were enough, plus he was in charge of energy, rent a two-story building and buy some equipment, then Ready for business.


    "Are there enough people?"


    Jiang Tao smiled, "Of course it''s enough, there won''t be a big cosmetic surgery project in the early stage, after all, the fame has not been released, and at most some minor operations, such as double eyelid cutting, are more than enough for two people. The scale is also available.��


    Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan exchanged glances, and they were quite satisfied with Jiang Tao. Although they looked unreliable on the outside, they were reliable in their work, and they had indeed done serious market research.


    Jiang Taobao''s budget was five million, including the cost of renting a house. Tang Xiaonan contributed a three-story house that he had left unused. The location is also very good, enough to run a hospital.


    In the end, Tang Xiaonan gave out 2 million, Ding Chunlan 1 million, and Qiqi''s mother and the others split the remaining 2 million equally. Jiang Tao and Chen Jianbo also had some money and took some shares, and they also invested in management and technology. , If the hospital can really run it, the dividends in the future will also be a lot.


    "I''m going to run the relationship tomorrow, register the hospital, and then buy the equipment, Lao Chen, hurry up and quit your job, let''s try to open the business in the spring, and make it bigger in one year!"


    Jiang Tao is ambitious and full of confidence, but Chen Jianbo is still stunned, just having a meal, he is about to open a hospital?

 Chapter 2253： People are more popular than dead people

    Chen Jianbo took his son back to the south in a hurry. One was to resign, and the other was to show Jiajia to his parents. His parents have missed their grandson all the time these years.


    Tang Xiaonan took out two million yuan and a house, signed the investment contract, and left it to Jiang Tao. She didn''t like to worry about it.


    Xiao An''s mother and the others were restless, because it was their first investment, and it was all their belongings. They were worried every day that they would lose everything. Seeing Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan''s calm expressions, they couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    "I can see the rich and the poor now. Sister Lan and Mrs. Huo are really rich. We are small families. We are anxious for hundreds of thousands of food and sleep, and we are worried that we will not be able to get our money back. Mrs. Huo and Mrs. Sister Lan has millions of eyes without blinking."


    Xiao An''s mother joked that everyone was familiar with each other during this time, and came to Tang Xiaonan''s house every three or five times for afternoon tea, because Tang Xiaonan''s aunt baked delicious pastries, which were better than those bought from outside bakeries.


    "If I don''t envy anything else, I just envy Mrs. Huo''s real estate. Mrs. Huo, how much real estate do you have with us?" Qiqi''s mother asked curiously.


    She knew that Tang Xiaonan had just bought the villa rented by Lilian not long ago, and she gave out millions of cash without blinking an eye. There are at least three villas in this large villa.


    But she thinks it must be more than that.


    Tang Xiaonan drank the lipstick tea and said with a slight smile, "I didn''t count the exact amount. I did buy a lot when I was young. When I made money, I bought a house. It was cheap at that time. I can''t remember exactly how much I bought."


    In fact, she remembered it. After all, it was a fixed asset. How could she not remember? She has real estate and booths in Xiangjiang, Yangcheng, Hangcheng, Yuecheng, Wucheng, and Huo Jinzhi''s, the real estate of the two of them combined. , it should be an astronomical figure, even if you don��t work now, you can travel around the world every day with only rent.


    Qiqi''s mother and the others all showed envious expressions, and Ding Chunlan also smiled and said, "My assets must not be comparable to that of Mrs. Huo. I am a senior worker at most, and Mrs. Huo is the invisible rich man."


    "Sister Lan is joking. The assets of the two of you are quite powerful. I don''t have much. There are so many senior people in Songcheng. What am I, that is, I am better than ordinary people." Tang Xiaonan said lightly, not wanting to admit himself very rich.


    "Then we haven''t gotten rid of poverty yet." Qiqi''s mother answered quickly, and the others laughed at themselves. In fact, of course they are not poor, but compared to Tang Xiaonan and Ding Chunlan, the assets of these families are indeed similar. No, it''s considered middle class in Songcheng.


    "How old are you, Mrs. Huo?" Qiqi''s mother asked suddenly.


    Tang Xiaonan reported the year of his birth, and after speaking, he was stunned, a little melancholy, and said to himself: "I''m actually thirty-six, alas, the years are not forgiving!"


    Qiqi''s mother and the others looked at each other in dismay. I always thought that Tang Xiaonan was older than them. After all, she gave birth to four children. The eldest son was in his teens, and he was taller than some adults.


    But I didn''t expect Mrs. Huo to be a few years younger than them. No wonder she looked so young, younger and more beautiful than them, more able to earn money than them, and her children were so outstanding.


    :. :

 Chapter 2254： Married women are hardly happy

    "I used to take good care of you. I didn''t expect you to be so young. You are four years younger than me, and I''m forty." Kiki''s mother said through gritted teeth.


    Although she was not too late to get married, she was late to give birth to a child. Because of her hard work with her husband, she gave birth to a daughter after ten years of marriage.


    Xiao''an''s mother and Xiaotian''s mother are in similar situations. They are both husbands and wives. They have no energy to have children in the first few years of marriage.


    "So, you got married after graduating from college? Didn''t you go to work?"


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and nodded, "Yes, my husband looks forward to my graduation every day, and the wedding will be held as soon as I graduate, but I am the eldest born three years after marriage. raw."


    "Did you and your husband fall in love in high school?" Everyone is very curious about Huo Jinzhi''s love history. After all, Mr. Huo doesn''t seem like a person who is in love. He is so cold and hard to get in touch with.


    Tang Xiaonan pursed her lips and smiled, "No, we got engaged when we were thirteen years old. My husband is six years older than me. He was afraid that I would run away, so he got engaged early."


    This time, even Ding Chunlan was stunned. I didn''t expect that such a cold person, Mr. Huo, would be so clever, knowing that his daughter-in-law would be raised from a young age.


    "You guys are the real childhood sweethearts without guessing. I''m really envious. No wonder you and Mr. Huo are like glue."


    Everyone is envious, this kind of fairy love is real love.


    "We also quarreled, but at most we were at a stalemate for half an hour, mainly because we knew each other too well, I do the math, I have known him for thirty years, and I have known him for thirty years. What a fart, how can it be noisy."


    Tang Xiaonan laughed when she finished speaking, imagining the scene of Huo Jinzhi pouting her **** and farting, she laughed even louder, tears came out, but the others looked at each other, unable to understand her laughing point, maybe this is the couple The secret to keeping love alive.


    "You''ve known Mr. Huo since you were six years old? Tsk... I don''t envy the mandarin ducks or immortals. I only envy you and Mr. Huo. It''s not like me and my husband. Now we''re tired of seeing each other, and we can''t even kiss." Qi Qi''s mother sighed.


    There is absolutely no love between her and her husband. If it weren''t for the children involved, she might not be able to live. The routine twice a month is like paying public food. She is not happy, and it is estimated that her husband is not either.


    "Similarly, on our wedding anniversary last month, my family found a rare conscience and bought a diamond ring for me. I was a little touched at the time, so I wanted to kiss him and thank him, but seeing his greasy There are even a few pimples on my face, I can''t kiss it anymore, I feel like I''m eating a piece of sun-dried bacon, which is still undercooked."


    Xiao An''s mother made an image metaphor and made everyone laugh.


    Xiaotian''s mother curled her lips and talked about her man, "We are gone once a month now, I''m not afraid of your jokes, I guess it''s cold in that aspect, and I don''t think about it at all, since I gave birth to a child, I have I��m so in love, I wish my husband could solve it by himself,


    That kind of thing is not for me to enjoy, but a waste of time and energy. I don��t have enough time to sleep, and I have no time to do that. My husband said that I was getting bored, but he didn��t think about how hard I was. Not understanding me at all. "


    Tang Xiaonan quietly listened to these people''s complaints about intercourse, none of them seemed to be satisfied, so she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. Her family''s men were as enthusiastic as always, and she wished they would pester her every night. Don''t let them know about this kind of thing, it''s hurtful. too big.

 Chapter 2255： hype

    Jiang Tao''s action is absolutely first-class. The cosmetic surgery hospital is ready to open in less than two months. There are three directors and doctors in total, and there is a beautiful and gentle lady at the front desk.


    The newly opened small plastic surgery hospital is not well-known and naturally has not many customers. It all depends on Qiqi''s mother and the others who brought friends to cheer, most of them are wives living in the community.


    Tang Xiaonan also went there. I didn''t expect that Jiang Tao was engaged in a lot of projects, all of which were medical and aesthetic projects. There was no need for surgery, just injections or laser treatment, and the results were quite good. In terms of face, I came here to walk through the scene, but after listening to the introduction, I was really moved.


    "After the injection, did the wrinkles on the face really disappear?" an elderly lady asked.


    She has a lot of crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, and the flesh on her face is slack. She must have been beautiful when she was young, but the erosion of time can''t even hide the beauty, this lady''s old state is obvious.


    "Of course, why do those female stars stay young forever? They look like they are in their 30s or 40s at the age of 70. It is because they often get this injection. The female stars in the H country have to have them every month, and their skin is white. You are tender, look at this female star of country H, how old do you think she is?"


    Jiang Tao pulled out some photos, including female stars, male stars, and some wealthy wives, all of which were obtained from the H country. The women above were all young and beautiful, with beautiful looks.


    "Is this in his early forties? He looks like his skin is very good."


    "Add another 30 years. This is a famous female star in H country. This year is exactly 70. If you watch H drama, you will definitely see her. She is a regular customer of my colleague, Dr. Park, and I wish you a grand occasion. Let me introduce, Dr. Park is from the most famous SB plastic surgery hospital in H country, and is also the youngest chief surgeon of Sb plastic surgery hospital..."


    Jiang Tao introduced Dr. Park eloquently. He spoke Songcheng dialect. Dr. Park couldn''t understand a word, but just smiled politely. If he could understand, he would definitely not maintain such a natural and decent smile.


    Because of what Jiang Tao said, only one sentence is true, that is his surname, and the rest are false.


    His medical skills are indeed first-class, but he has never worked in SB Hospital. SB Hospital is the largest plastic surgery hospital in country H. All the doctors who go to work there are highly educated and highly qualified doctors. Although Dr. Park has excellent medical skills, his education is not enough. , the qualifications are not enough, otherwise they will not be excluded.


    The plastic surgery hospital he works in is not very large. It can only be regarded as third- or fourth-rate in country H, and the female star is not his regular customer. All the stars who come to him are 18th-tier stars, and the popular stars will definitely not look for them. his.


    The wives were all fooled by Jiang Tao and believed it to be true. At this time, the citizens were very superstitious about foreign goods. They always felt that foreigners were all good, and of course returnees were also good, even if some returnees were just gilded in some pheasant universities abroad. , After returning to China, his status has doubled and he can find a very decent job.


    There are also some domestic brands, which are obviously native and domestic products, but they have to take a foreign name. I feel that it is taller. What is even more sad is that after taking a foreign name, the sales will indeed increase, and the psychology of consumers is like this. .


    Like some clothes, a few English letters have to be printed, and the reason is the same, because consumers like it.


    Jiang Tao just grasped the minds of these wives, so he deliberately praised Dr. Park, and he did the same when praising Chen Jianbo, "Dr. Chen went to H country to study for two years, look, this is the certificate he got in H country, this It''s his patient, look!"

 Chapter 2256： dont make money

    Jiang Tao was holding a brochure with successful cases of cosmetic surgery on it. In fact, it was plagiarized from country H. Anyway, across the mountains and rivers, who would go to country H to investigate? .


    "Have you seen it, what do you think of these two?"


    Jiang Tao turned to one of the pages, and there were two women on it, one was beautiful, with a hot body, prettier than a star, and the other was bloated and had a square face, which was really ugly.


    "One beautiful, one ugly." Everyone said truthfully.


    Jiang Tao laughed and said mysteriously: "They are the same person, one is before the operation, the other is after the operation, and our doctor Chen is the one who handles the surgery, because this lady has gained weight after giving birth, and her husband is messing around outside, this woman I was very sad, so I had plastic surgery, liposuction, bone grinding, breast augmentation, etc., and moved more than a dozen places, it took half a year, and it became like this."


    "My God, is this a trick? It''s just two people, Dr. Chen, you are amazing!"


    "Doctor Chen, look at me, can I do this too?"


    "How much does this operation cost? I also want to be young and beautiful."


    ...


    The wives are all stimulated. In fact, they all have a marital crisis to some extent. They are getting old and fat, and they can''t keep a man''s heart, but they are just barely maintaining their marriage relationship.


    If they can also become as young and beautiful as the women in the picture book, maybe their husbands will change their minds.


    "Don''t worry, I will answer you one question by one, and I will definitely satisfy you all."


    Jiang Tao drank a large glass of water and continued to fool around with his wives. His tongue was like a reed, and his tongue was like a lotus flower. Chen Jianbo looked a little unnatural. He really didn''t understand Songcheng dialect, but Jiang Tao told him yesterday, let him He said to the outside world that he had studied in country H, and that the woman in the picture album was not his client at all. He really couldn''t bear such a big lie, but Jiang Tao said that it was just a stopgap measure, in order to attract clients.


    Moreover, when they are doctors, the most important thing is to earn money from their conscience. As long as the quality of the surgery is guaranteed, the regular medicines are used, and the charges are calculated according to the market price, so what if they tell a harmless lie?


    If you don''t publicize it like this, ghosts won''t come to visit such an unnamed small hospital.


    In this way, Chen Jianbo was persuaded.


    His psychological bottom line is that he can''t make money at a loss. If he had just graduated, he would definitely not be in the same boat as Jiang Tao, but after so many years of social hammering, his mentality has also changed. It is impossible for an industry to be 100% Pure, can only maintain conscience as much as possible.


    "This is not really a big deal. Our doctor Chen is more good at this. Look at these two people. Do you think they are the same person?" Jiang Tao smiled and opened another page. There was a man and a woman on it. of beauty and tenderness.


    "How is it possible that one is a man and the other is a woman." The wives didn''t believe it.


    "It''s the same one. See if they look the same. This man has a mental problem and wants to be a woman. We, Dr. Chen, are kindhearted and have made his wish come true for him. Now everyone''s ID card has been changed to a woman. She also married her husband and lived a very happy life."


    Jiang Tao opened his eyes and started talking nonsense. The more he talked, the more outrageous he became. Tang Xiaonan coughed a few times, but he couldn''t listen anymore.


    Under his flickering, several wives have experienced medical beauty. Jiang Tao said that today they will be 40% off, and they will also give away VIP cards, which can be 20% off. The wives are all excited and experience it.


    The effect of that kind of needle is really obvious. You can see the difference when you look in the mirror after the injection. The skin becomes supple and tender, and the wrinkles are reduced a lot. The wives are very satisfied, they just feel that the money is well spent. value.

 Chapter 2257： You cant do things with a black conscience

    With Jiang Tao''s incorruptible tongue, these wives basically experienced it. Seeing their radiant faces in the mirror, the wives were very satisfied, and they also expressed that they would bring good sisters to visit.


    Jiang Tao naturally bragged about it again, and praised the wives so cheerfully that they thought it was worth the money they spent. After the wives left, everyone gave Jiang Tao a thumbs up.


    "If you were in the Three Kingdoms, you would definitely be able to speak out against the heroes, no worse than Zhuge Liang."


    Although Jiang Tao was proud on his face, he still said a few words of modesty, but Chen Jianbo''s expression was still unnatural, and he couldn''t pass that hurdle in his heart.


    "Lao Jiang, I''ve never been to country H, what if you say that if someone finds out?"


    Chen Jianbo was very worried about getting out of the gang, and he lost his old face.


    "Who would know? You know how many of us know about this, but others don''t. What are you worried about?" Jiang Tao didn''t care. His old classmate was too honest, so he was cuckolded by that **** Lilian. Even his son was taken away for four years.


    "But what if they go to the SB hospital in country H to ask?" Chen Jianbo was still apprehensive.


    That SB hospital is real, but his training certificate is fake, and those patients, such an obvious lie, will be easily exposed after a trip to country H. He has practiced medicine for more than ten years, and he always relies It is the first time to tell such a big lie when doing things with conscience.


    My heart is too empty.


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said: "I won''t be wearing a gang for the time being, no one would really go to country H to check, and as long as your medical skills are good and the medicines you use are regular, customer satisfaction is the biggest guarantee. I don��t care about the operation and management of the hospital, but the doctors hired must be licensed, and the drugs must be through regular channels, and illegal drugs cannot be used.


    In the last few sentences, she took a serious tone. There are not many medical accidents in plastic surgery hospitals, and there are also fatalities. There are many reasons. Doctors practice medicine without a license and illegal drugs are the most common reasons, so she must sound the alarm first, Jiang Tao is this person Too floating, easy to go astray.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Huo, although I often lie to people, I have been a doctor anyway. I will never do anything with a black conscience. I can guarantee this with my life. As long as I manage the hospital for one day, the hospital will It won''t happen as you said."


    Jiang Tao solemnly guarantees that if the hospital wants to become bigger and stronger, both the medicines and doctors must be of high quality, otherwise they will be eliminated by their peers sooner or later.


    Tang Xiaonan nodded and verbally assured her that of course she would not easily believe it. She would send people to the hospital from time to time to investigate. The hospital is different from other industries, and conscience is the most important thing, and it cannot be treated sloppily.


    "After the hospital is on the right track, we will recruit more doctors and send Dr. Chen to country H for further study for a period of time. The plastic surgery technology there is really developed. We need to find a partner hospital, and we will often send people there to study in the future."


    Tang Xiaonan talked about her plan, Jiang Tao was overjoyed and nodded, "I think so too, Mrs. Huo, your investment vision is too unique, no wonder you are making a fortune!"


    Jiang Tao patted the rainbow fart, but he was sincere. Among these wives, he was most afraid of Ding Chunlan and Mrs. Huo. Neither of them were easy to fool, especially Mrs. Huo, who knew a lot about the plastic surgery industry. Definitely not a rich lady who only drinks tea and chats.


    ������������off topic����������


    Happy Tanabata!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2258： ready to retire

    I just went there on the day it opened. After that, Tang Xiaonan didn''t care about it anymore. She started living at home and school, and became a lazy full-time wife. Occasionally, she listened to the assistant''s wealth report and told her how much rent she received. , how much profit the company made, and Jiang Tao''s telephone report, telling her about the progress of the hospital.


    Every day I hear good news, and Tang Xiaonan is also in a beautiful mood.


    The happy time passed very quickly. Three years later, the small plastic surgery hospital at the time has become the leading leader in Songcheng and the whole country. In the past three years, many plastic surgery hospitals have been opened one after another, but the early bird catches the worm. Eat, their plastic surgery hospital was the first to open, and naturally developed the fastest.


    Jiang Tao managed well. In three years, he expanded a small hospital with only three doctors into a large hospital with more than 20 high-quality doctors. Every day, he received hundreds of patients from all over the country.


    Originally, Huo Jinzhi didn''t think highly of plastic surgery hospitals. His thinking in this area was very traditional. He felt that the skin was given by his parents. If you were born beautiful, you would be beautiful, and if you were born ugly, you would be ugly. It is better to learn more than to change the skin. knowledge, rich connotation.


    So when Tang Xiaonan invested in a plastic surgery hospital, Huo Jinzhi sneered, thinking that his daughter-in-law would definitely lose money, but it was only 2 million. Huo Jinzhi didn''t stop her, so he let his daughter-in-law play.


    Unexpectedly, in only three years, this humble small hospital has become a reality, and it has to go to the capital to open a branch. Huo Jinzhi is also convinced. His daughter-in-law''s vision in investment is indeed very unique, even better than him. some.


    "Hmph, when did I say I missed it?"


    Tang Xiaonan snorted arrogantly, her taut little face showed no signs of age. She has also experienced it at the plastic surgery hospital herself in the past three years. It is a safe and reliable procedure, and it does not hurt. She must serve her own boss. Use the best.


    Originally, Tang Xiaonan despised those medical aesthetics and thought it was good to age gracefully, but when she saw a crow''s feet on the corner of her eye, she panicked.


    She doesn''t want to grow old gracefully, she wants to be a goblin for a lifetime.


    So she decided to go to her own hospital to experience it. With Chen Jianbo''s repeated assurances, she took some injections and used the latest technology. The effect was really good. The thin crow''s feet disappeared quickly. After that, she regularly went to the hospital for maintenance. Now she looks in her early twenties, and because all the medicines are safe and reliable, her face has not become stiff, and it is very natural.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at his daughter-in-law, who was getting younger and younger, and then looked at himself. He had gray hair. Of course, he was still in a good state of mind. He looked only in his thirties, but he was still faintly worried. In a few years, he and Xiaonan have gone out, will it be a generation apart?


    "Let''s go on a trip this year''s birthday."


    Huo Jinzhi''s sudden proposal was not on a whim. He was planning to retire very early, he had already earned enough money, and his current business was basically an investment, so he didn''t need to manage it himself, as long as he regularly listened to financial reports Just fine.


    Now his wealth, even if he can''t spend it in a hundred lifetimes, even if his four children are prodigals, it will not be so easy to lose the family property, but it seems that the four brothers and sisters in the south, east, north and north will not be prodigals, they should be a little bit. Promise.


    Therefore, Huo Jinzhi is about to retire, and he wants to take his daughter-in-law to enjoy life.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2259： Years are not forgiving

    "Where to go to play? Just the two of us?" Tang Xiaonan became interested. In recent years, she has basically brought her children at home, and will go out to play a few times a year, but she is always with the children.


    To be honest, I really can''t play much with my children, I''m tired and worried, and I can''t enjoy the fun of traveling at all.


    "Of course, the children are all grown up, so we don''t need to accompany us anymore. Let''s go out for our honeymoon."


    Huo Jinzhi''s voice became hoarse, it was night, so naturally he had to do something that matched the night, such as��


    "What kind of honeymoon are we on? We''re both old and married. Oops... You were just last night... Aren''t you tired? You''re not too young..."


    Tang Xiaonan slapped off her restless claws. She just tossed it last night, and her waist is still sore.


    Although medical beauty can make people younger, it can''t change the body''s functions. Her body is indeed forty, and she can''t compare with when she was young. She indulges a little at night, and her waist is very sore.


    And she was also worried about Huo Jinzhi''s old waist, so don''t lose her kidneys.


    Huo Jinzhi''s eyes became dangerous, his hands quickened, and he actually questioned his ability. It seemed that he could no longer retain his strength.


    "You''re not too old, you''ll know in a while..."


    "I hate it... You haven''t said where to go to play? It''s almost the same in China, why don''t you want to go abroad?"


    "Concentrate, Mrs. Huo!"


    ����


    This night, Huo Jinzhi worked very hard, proving that he is not old. The consequence is that he and Tang Xiaonan both slept late. After all, they are not young anymore. If you indulge a little, you won''t be able to get up in the morning.


    "Are your back sore?"


    As soon as Tang Xiaonan opened her eyes, she saw Huo Jinzhi, who always got up early, still lying on the bed. She knew that his waist must be sore, and couldn''t help but teased.


    "Do you want to prove it to you?"


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth. He hadn''t cured his daughter-in-law last night, so he continued this morning.


    Tang Xiaonan was so frightened that she rolled to the side of the bed, and even rolled away the quilt. She didn''t want to come again. Her waist was about to break. A light laughter could be heard in her ears. Huo Jin got out of bed. Although she got up late, she still wanted to For exercise, go for a few laps on the treadmill.


    "Dad, you didn''t get up until nine o''clock? Did you become a thief last night?"


    The voice of the eldest son Huo Dong came from downstairs, and his tone was ridiculed. Huo Dong is already seventeen years old. He has grown up to be a big boy, he is taller than Huo Jinzhi, and his appearance is almost exactly the same as his father. Childish.


    Huo Dong is going to go to university in country M next month, Princeton University. He was admitted by himself. The finance department of this school is quite good. As the eldest son, Huo Dong knew from a young age that he wanted to go to finance. interested.


    It''s just that Huo Dong doesn''t want to take Huo Jinzhi''s class. He wants to start his own business, but Huo Jinzhi doesn''t force it. Anyway, sooner or later, his family business will be handed over to Huo Dong. .


    But now it seems that hope has been lost. Except for the boss, the following three are not interested in doing business.


    The second child, Xiao Nan, just wants to be a biologist and tinker with those little bugs and plants all day long. Tang Xiaonan loves his son and built a laboratory for him. Xiao Nan studies in the laboratory almost every day. At a young age, he has discovered several new Species are well-known in the biological world.


    The third child, Xiaoxi, tinkers with computers all day long, but Huo Jinzhi doesn''t know that Xiaoxi is already a well-known hacker in the world.


    Xiaobei is still young and can''t see her hobbies, but she definitely won''t be in business. Huo Jinzhi feels that his strong daughter is more likely to be a boxer in the future.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2260： Leaves fall back to their roots

    Of the four children, only the eldest is willing to take the financial path. Huo Jinzhi can''t do anything even if he has some regrets. Tang Xiaonan thinks better than him, as long as the children are healthy and happy, no matter what they do.


    Moreover, the family already has enough money. The purpose of their earning money is to create a rich material life for their children, so that children can choose what they want at will.


    So, it''s just right now, it''s perfect.


    Xu Jinfeng has already returned to her hometown to live. The children are all grown up, so she went back to Mopanshan to retire and serve her long-lived in-laws. Tang Baishan and Zhang Manyue are both in their 90s, and their ears are not very smart, but they are still healthy. There must be no one around. As the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, Tang Laifu and his wife take the responsibility of taking care of their parents as a matter of course.


    Tang Laigui and Tang Laijin will also go back to Mopanshan from time to time. They are not too young, and they are in semi-retirement. Perhaps it is the common nature of Chinese people. The older they are, the deeper their attachment to their hometown.


    The three brothers have already made an appointment. After retirement, they will go back to Mopanshan to retire. Anyway, the house in Mopanshan is big enough to accommodate three families. Songcheng took root, and now they are old, but they want to go back to Mopanshan.


    Because their roots are there, leaves fall back to their roots!


    Tang Xiaonan and Huo Jinzhi have negotiated that they will send the eldest brother to the new school next month to report, and they will go on a trip by the way. As for the other three children, they are all in boarding schools, and they will be fine if they don''t go home for half a year. They don''t need them.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for Huo Dong to sign up. In fact, Huo Dong did not want to go to school with his parents. He was no longer a child. From the age of ten, the school began to arrange for students to go abroad to make friends. , he also went to M country to study for a year as an exchange student, and he knew very well there.


    But his objection was invalid, Huo Jinzhi had already decided, and Huo Dong only dared to protest silently in his heart.


    In fact, Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to send his son. He was seventeen, not seven. How could he use his parents to send him away when he went to school? When he was seven, he would have to work in the field to support his family.


    But Tang Xiaonan insisted that she wanted to send her son, but Huo Jinzhi couldn''t beat his daughter-in-law, so she had to follow.


    The nephew Tang Qijin also went to school in the M country. He and Huo Dong were the same year, and they had the same hobbies. .


    On the way, Tang Qijin and Huo Dong were sitting together, looking at the couple in front of them who had a very spacious seat, but wanted to squeeze together, the two brothers pouted in unison.


    "Aunt and uncle are both old, they are more numb than young people, I really sympathize with you." Tang Qijin muttered in a low voice.


    Huo Dong rolled his eyes, "Aren''t your parents the same?"


    He added: "At least my parents sent me to report. Your parents left your son to play."


    Although he also thinks that his parents are nauseous, his brother can''t say it behind his back.


    Tang Qijin''s heart suddenly felt bad, and he felt that he was paying for the phone bill. At first, he didn''t think it was necessary to send it, but now he is sore. His aunt and uncle sent Xiaodong, but his parents were busy on their honeymoon. He threw it like a sack.


    This differential treatment... is too sour!


    Huo Dong was very satisfied when he saw his good brother lost. He put on a blindfold and went to sleep. He had to fly for more than ten hours.


    Tang Xiaonan, who was in the front row, slept in her husband''s arms for a long time. They bought a first-class cabin. The seats were very spacious and they slept very comfortably. When they woke up, they arrived at their destination.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2261： 10 childhood sweethearts who never want to see each other again

    The driver was already waiting at the airport, and Huo Jinzhi also invested in a lot of companies in country M. These companies learned that the major shareholders were coming, and they scrambled to show their hospitality, wanting to show their presence in front of Huo Jinzhi.


    However, Huo Jinzhi did not let these companies send people. The driver from Gu Yunchuan''s family came to pick them up. Gu Yunchuan and his wife spent most of their time on the farm in Country M. They had a son and a daughter. The eldest daughter was the same year as Huo Dong, and her name was Gu Shengnan.


    Gu Yunchuan named his daughter Gu Tiantian, and hoped that her daughter would live a sweet and happy life forever, but when Tiantian was ten years old, she made her own decision and changed it to Gu Shengnan, and Gu Yunchuan followed her, as long as the child was happy, sweet Sweet became a nickname.


    Tang Xiaonan had met Gu Shengnan a few times, a very beautiful little girl who concentrated the advantages of her parents and looked very weak, but this girl had a steely temperament, otherwise she would not have decided to change Gu Shengnan at the age of ten.


    But Gu Shengnan is strong but not arrogant, elegant and decent, speaks slowly, not hurriedly, and will never look angry, but no one can say anything to her, because this girl can explain unreasonable things very reasonable , making people unable to refute, and finally speechless.


    Gu Shengnan started his own business when he was fifteen years old. Although Gu Yunchuan is indifferent, he has a lot of assets, just a pharmaceutical company that produces Qixue Cream, which is enough to make people jealous, and his investment of other enterprises, as well as fixed assets such as commercial real estate, are not small numbers.


    Gu Yunchuan''s youngest son, Gu Ruosi, has no interest in doing business. He is fifteen years old this year and has not made up his mind yet, but he is already studying Chinese medicine with his father, Gu Yunchuan, and he is quite gifted.


    Tang Xiaonan knows the driver of the Gu family, surnamed Li, who has served in the Gu family for more than ten years and is very loyal.


    "Master Li, long time no see."


    Tang Xiaonan smiled and said hello. Master Li had a simple and honest face, and his hometown was also from the city. He originally came to M country alone to try his luck, but he hit the wall many times, and he couldn''t even buy a return flight ticket. After chatting a few words and recognizing his fellow villager, Gu Yunchuan gave him a job as a driver for fifteen years.


    Master Li''s wife also took it over. His wife is very good at cooking and works as a cook in the Gu family. Both the husband and wife are honest people, so they have been able to work for so long.


    "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, my husband and wife are waiting for you at home."


    Master Li put the luggage in the trunk and opened the car door again. After Tang Xiaonan and his family got into the car, they got into the cab and started the car.


    "Katsuo is going to college this year, right? Where did she get in?" Tang Xiaonan asked, and glanced at the eldest son beside him.


    Gu Shengnan was two months older than her old age. When Lou Zhijun was pregnant, she joked that if she gave birth to a daughter, she would be her daughter-in-law, and Lou Zhijun agreed with a smile.


    But these are all jokes. She definitely won''t do this kind of baby kiss, but when she sees her eldest son who has grown up, she suddenly feels overwhelmed with emotion.


    Time flies so fast, and in the blink of an eye, she turns pale.


    Huo Dong felt his mother''s gaze, and a beautiful face appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help shivering. If he could, he really didn''t want to go to Uncle Gu''s house, and he didn''t want to meet that pretentious Gu Shengnan.


    The impression this woman gave him was something that he would never forget for three lifetimes, the kind he never wanted to see again in ten lifetimes!

 Chapter 2262： doll pro

    Master Li, who was driving, said with a smile, "Miss Katsuo was admitted to Princeton University and studied finance."


    "That''s good, Xiaodong, you and Shengnan''s sister are in the same school. You should take care of your sister in the future!" Tang Xiaonan was very happy, and felt that the eldest son and Shengnan might be able to save it. This fate is too deep.


    Maybe it''s destiny.


    "How can she still be taken care of by someone, so insidious!"


    Huo Dong whispered something, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t hear it clearly, "What did you say?"


    "I said yes, Mom."


    Huo Dong grinned and squeezed out a brilliant smile. That woman was the best at pretending. In his mother''s heart, that woman was so weak that she couldn''t even lift the mineral water. Hmph, only he knew the real face of that woman in this world.


    "be good!"


    Tang Xiaonan was very satisfied, and decided to add a thousand yuan to the eldest''s living expenses. After all, she was a college student, so she should have more money, but she didn''t know that Huo Dong was actually rich. He started investing in stocks when he was very young. The brothers are seven pounds and use their New Year''s money to lose a lot at first, and then make a lot of money. Now they have a small fortune, even if the adults don''t pay living expenses, they can live well.


    Huo Dong shivered with disgust and protested, "Mom, can you please stop talking to me in the same tone as Xiao Bei, I''m 17 years old."


    "No, even if you are eighty-seven, you are still my son!"


    Tang Xiaonan rolled her eyes, she didn''t accept the love of her loving mother, she was unworthy, and the living expenses were not increased.


    Huo Dong silently turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the window. Anyway, he will be an adult living independently in the future, and he no longer has to accept his mother''s loving mother''s love. Thinking of this, he is in a better mood. The younger brother expressed his sympathy, but it only lasted for three seconds.


    "Xiaodong, do you still remember sister Shengnan?" Tang Xiaonan had nothing to say. Gu''s house was far from the city, and it took more than an hour to drive, so he could only chat with his son.


    "do not remember!"


    Huo Dong decisively denied.


    Tang Xiaonan felt a little regretful, "You are beautiful, multi-talented, good at learning, gentle and sensible, and a good girl out of ten thousand. Speaking of which, I have an agreement with your Aunt Lou."


    Huo Dong''s whole body stood up, wouldn''t it be what he thought?


    "Sheng Nan is two months younger than you, and your Aunt Lou doesn''t know if it''s a boy or a girl, so we''ll just joke, if it''s a daughter, I''ll be your daughter-in-law..."


    Before Tang Xiaonan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Huo Dong, "Mom, what''s the age now, you and Aunt Lou are still engaging in this set of feudal customs, stop it, don''t say such things in the future!"


    Heaven and earth, is it really what he thought, he and Gu Shengnan?


    Just thinking about it, it feels like the end of the world is coming, marrying Gu Shengnan, he would rather marry a female monkey!


    Tang Xiaonan rolled his eyes again, and said angrily, "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t say it. You''re not worthy of a victorious male, I don''t have the face to say it!"


    Huo Dong pouted, he really doesn''t deserve that sinister woman, he doesn''t deserve it!


    Tang Qijin leaned into his ear and said with a hilarious smile, "My baby, tsk..."


    "roll!"


    Huo Dong bumped his elbow and stared at him angrily. He didn''t have to do anything about this brother again. Tang Qijin knew his temperament, so he only made a joke and didn''t mention it again, but he was thinking in his heart. Gu Shengnan.


    Listening to my aunt''s tone, she is obviously the kind of girl who is extremely boring. A stereotyped woman raised according to a mold has deliberately learned to laugh, which is even more standard than a robot. If you marry such a daughter-in-law, life will be so boring. !

 Chapter 2263： stereotypical lady

    The Gu family is on the farm. The farm is endless and the scenery is very beautiful. The Gu house is a Chinese-style courtyard designed by Gu Yunchuan and his wife. If you only look at the house, you will think it is in the Jiangnan water town.


    There is a small bridge with flowing water, winding paths leading to secluded, deep courtyards and beautiful scenery. There is also a large garden, which was designed by Lou Zhijun himself, managed by special garden workers, and the flowers are fragrant all year round.


    "Every time I come here, I can''t bear to go home, I want to live here forever." Tang Xiaonan said with emotion.


    It''s really beautiful. Sitting in the garden and drinking afternoon tea is absolutely refreshing. No matter how much worries you have, it will dissipate. No wonder Gu Yunchuan and his wife are so happy that they live here three hundred and sixty-five days a year, at least three hundred days.


    But if she is allowed to live in a foreign country for so long, she will definitely not be able to bear it. She still likes to stay in her own country, even in the north. ,very convenient.


    "Our family also has a farm here, do you want to come and live?" Huo Jinzhi asked.


    "No, just come and play occasionally."


    Tang Xiaonan shook her head, she is not as patient as Lou Zhijun to take care of the garden, she belongs to a species that can die, even a cactus can be planted to death.


    This kind of garden looks very beautiful, but the energy spent is also very beautiful, it is better to come over occasionally to rub it.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled and knew that his daughter-in-law didn''t want to. Even onions could be planted to death, so what kind of flowers would he plant?


    In the past, Xu Jinfeng planted a row of green onions in the garden, which were lush and lush, and planted with special spirit. Just at that time, the aunt in the family was going back to his hometown. Xu Jinfeng also had something to go back to Mopan Mountain, so Tang Xiaonan was in charge of this precious green onion. As a result, Xu Jinfeng came back, a lush green The green onion has turned yellow and is dying.


    When I asked, I found out that the wizard Tang Xiaonan threw fresh boy urine on the green onion, euphemistically called it fertilization, and the poor green onion was burned alive.


    Xu Jinfeng was so angry that he gave his daughter-in-law several chestnuts, so he had to pluck them all up and replant them. Since then, he will never let his daughter-in-law touch the garden again.


    Gu Yunchuan and his wife were guarding the gate, and the years were very tolerant to them, leaving almost no traces. The men were mature and elegant, the women were beautiful and gentle, and next to them were Gu Sheng''s brother and sister.


    "Xiao Nan, why are you getting younger and younger? Have you eaten Tang monk meat?"


    Lou Zhijun hugged Tang Xiaonan and was very surprised at her good state, she looked like she was only in her twenties.


    "Aunt Tang, teach me how to take care of it. If we go on like this, we will go to the street together. Others will say that I am your sister." Gu Shengnan''s voice is soft, very pleasant, and his speech is particularly pleasant, making Tang Xiaonan so happy of.


    Huo Dong pouted, hypocritical woman, hum!


    Tang Qijin also pouted with disdain. The ladies printed according to the mold are boring!


    Gu Shengnan was wearing the clothes of a serious lady, her arms and legs were not exposed, she was buttoned tightly, her black long straight hair was as soft as her temper, her face was beautiful, her manners were generous, her speech was decent, and her temperament was elegant. Hardly any flaws can be picked up.


    But in Tang Qijin''s eyes, this woman is the wooden man he despises the most. She has no mind of her own, and the purpose of learning all the skills is to marry a husband who is the right match. This kind of woman may not even know what love is. you know?


    Lou Zhijun arranged a sumptuous reception banquet, all of which were hometown dishes. Master Li''s wife cooked them. It was a supreme enjoyment to be able to eat authentic hometown dishes in a foreign country. Tang Xiaonan ate a lot, and several adults chatted and laughed. In the past, the four juniors did not speak to each other and concentrated on eating.

 Chapter 2264： Madam Gu who is dying

    "Time flies so fast, we are all getting old, and the children have grown so much. I was only six years old when I met Brother Gu, and now I am forty." Tang Xiaonan said with emotion.


    "Aunt Tang, you and my mother look like our sisters. How can you be old? People will hate you for saying that." Gu Shengnan said with a smile.


    "Haha, Katsuo really knows how to talk, and it''s sweet to make a small mouth. My Xiaobei''s mouth is like a knife. It''s better if you don''t open your mouth. When you open it, it will definitely hurt your heart."


    Tang Xiaonan sighed, thinking of the charging little jacket at home, she felt a little stuffed in her heart. If Xiaobei was half as sensible as Gu Shengnan, she would be very pleased.


    "Xiaobei is called frankness." Huo Dong said dissatisfiedly.


    When he was at home, he also disliked his sister. He was impulsive and had a big temper. But compared with a hypocritical woman like Gu Shengnan, he felt that her sister was simply an angel. Still fierce, unlike this Gu Shengnan, who is gentle and sensible in front of others, but sinister and vicious behind others.


    The transformation of the two faces is so natural, more powerful than the Oscar winner.


    "Xiaodong is right, I really like Xiaobei, what a cute girl, Xiaobei, if you want to say that again, I brought Xiaobei to raise him!" Lou Zhijun laughed and joked.


    "That''s fine. You can''t let that girl harm your fairy life. I''ll bear it." Tang Xiaonan also smiled, disgusting on her lips, but she must be reluctant to bear it.


    That little girl used to be very annoying to stay at home, but she followed Xu Jinfeng back to Mopan Mountain for a few days. She thought about this girl and felt empty. After a few days, she brought the little girl back to live, and then began to jump around again. life.


    The adults were talking and laughing, and they also recalled the past. The conversation was very lively. Several children also chatted, of course not with Gu Shengnan, but Gu Ruosi.


    Gu Ruosi looks very much like Gu Yunchuan. At a young age, he can already see the splendor of the future. Moreover, his personality is also like his father. He is a little more calm, and his immortal demeanor will definitely attract countless girls in the future.


    "If you study Chinese medicine, it''s better to go back to China, what can you learn from abroad." Huo Dong suggested.


    "My dad said the same thing. He said he would find a famous doctor for me." Gu Ruosi smiled.


    "Are you used to living in China? Why don''t you live in my house? I have two twin brothers who are one year younger than you, and my sister who is nine years old. She''s a crazy girl." Huo Dong''s face became more gentle.


    Gu Ruosi was very envious, because he had no younger siblings, and he was the youngest in the family. When he was a child, he wanted his parents to give him another younger sibling, but his mother was not healthy, so he had to give up.


    "Your house must be very lively. Will it be too annoying if I go to live there?" Gu Ruosi was moved. Aunt Tang''s children were also his younger siblings. Such a lively family atmosphere must be very interesting.


    "What''s the trouble? My parents want you to live there. Let me tell you, there is a lot of delicious food in Songcheng. You definitely don''t want to come back after you go back."


    Huo Dong talked about the food in his hometown, Gu Ruosi listened with relish, and his mouth was drooling. He went back when he was a child, but after the death of his great grandmother, his grandmother moved here, and he never returned to China.


    He forgot about those delicacies a long time ago, and really wanted to go back now.


    Gu Shengnan curled his lips slightly, disdain in his heart, and only remembering the food, how promising can he be?


    Hmph, when she gets to college, she will let this coward know how powerful she is!


    "Aunt Yingchun is here or over the city?" Tang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    Mrs. Gu passed away a few years ago, her body was already weak, and she was sparred in those years, so it was not bad to be able to last for so many years, and she was eighty-three when she died, which was considered a long life.


    After the old lady''s death, Huang Yingchun came to M country to help take care of her grandchildren, but Tang Xiaonan asked when she didn''t attend the dinner party.

 Chapter 2265： Huang Yingchun

    Knowing that Huang Yingchun was living at home, Tang Xiaonan said angrily, "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier, I should go see Aunt Yingchun first."


    "My mother has worshiped Buddha in recent years and likes to be quiet. She specifically asked us not to disturb her, and she is a vegetarian now, so she doesn''t eat with us." Lou Zhijun explained.


    "Then I have to go check it out. I haven''t seen Aunt Yingchun for many years. My mother was still talking about it last month."


    Tang Xiaonan got up. As a junior, she should visit her elders, and she respects Huang Yingchun and loves her son wholeheartedly. The first half of Huang Yingchun''s life was definitely a tragedy. , so that she married Gu Songtao, who was not good, and was not welcomed by her husband.


    In fact, Mrs. Gu had no intention of picking her up. First, Gu Songtao really couldn''t marry a wife at that time. No woman was willing to marry a landlord, so she could only choose Huang Yingchun, an ugly woman.


    Then there is Huang Yingchun who is hard-working and able to support a strong labor force. At that time, the Gu family didn''t even have half of the labor force. Mrs. Gu was not in good health. Raise a family, kill two birds with one stone.


    The truth is also the case. After Huang Yingchun married into the Gu family, she gave birth to such a prominent son as Gu Yunchuan. She also worked like a cow and supported a large family. If it wasn''t for Huang Yingchun''s support in those years, Mrs. Gu would not have survived eight years. Thirteen.


    Fortunately, Huang Yingchun had a happy second half of his life. Lou Zhijun treated her like a mother, respecting, loving and filial, and Gu Yunchuan was also very filial to her mother, so Huang Yingchun would leave her hometown to live with her children and grandchildren in a foreign country and enjoy the family relationship. happy.


    In the previous life, Gu Yunchuan married Shen Yuzhu. Huang Yingchun never lived with his son. Yingchun''s heart must be very painful, right?


    "My mother also talked about my hometown, and said that it is time to eat Qingming Dang, but unfortunately there is no Qingming grass or bamboo shoots here, and it is very difficult to match the ingredients. Whenever this time, my mother wants to go home, saying It''s still home."


    Lou Zhijun said with a smile, feeling very guilty, it was because of her that Gu Yunchuan settled abroad.


    She is a person who has no hometown complex, and she doesn''t know where her hometown is. If you count the place of residence, she has three hometowns, but each place leaves her only pain.


    The Northeast side has been bullied and scolded since childhood. Her mother is crazy. She has to take care of her mother. The family returned to Songcheng.


    But Songcheng didn''t cure Tie Zhu''s father. Every time she thought of Songcheng, her mind was like Tie Zhu''s father standing on the bone. Can''t stand it anymore.


    After that, she and her mother went to Yuecheng, and her mother''s illness also improved a lot. She thought that the days would get better and the future would be bright, but her biological father came, and instead of sunshine, it brought a blizzard. .


    Mom committed suicide and died in front of her, lying like Sleeping Beauty, but she would never wake up again.


    Yuecheng is also sad. She really doesn''t know where her hometown is. Only in the big garden here, she can see the garden she built by herself, as well as the large courtyard she and Yunchuan designed together, and her own garden. Children, she only felt at ease, and felt that this was her home.


    She doesn''t want to go back to China. Every time she goes back, she will feel uncomfortable for a long time. There are too few happy things in the country.

 Chapter 2266： Lou Zhijuns self-blame

    Lou Zhijun sighed faintly and felt that she was very selfish, because her mother-in-law and husband had left their hometown, and they had children. Although she was from China, it was really not good to live abroad.


    Tang Xiaonan felt her loss, and it was a little strange. Lou Zhijun is happy enough now, why is she still worried?


    Let''s go back and ask in private, maybe it has something to do with Gu Yunchuan, shouldn''t it be an affair?


    Tang Xiaonan quickly denied it, Gu Yunchuan was single-minded towards Lou Zhijun, and it was absolutely impossible for him to have an affair.


    Lou Zhijun and his wife led them to see Huang Yingchun, while the children played outside. Huang Yingchun lived in a small courtyard in the west and built a small Buddhist hall, where he chanted sutras basically every day.


    "My mother doesn''t speak English, she rarely goes out, and even if she goes out, she just wanders around Chinatown, basically chanting sutras at home, and she is in good health. She also opened her own vegetable garden, raised a dozen chickens, and ate at home. Vegetables, basically grown by my mother."


    Lou Zhijun said as he walked, it seems that Huang Yingchun''s later life was still very comfortable, but he was a little lonely.


    "My mother is now living in Mopanshan, and she has a very fulfilling life every day, not playing mahjong or dancing square dance. She is very happy. My father said that my mother is busier than the president now." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    She is not exaggerating at all. Xu Jinfeng''s life in old age is indeed rich and colorful. When she is tired of staying in Mopanshan, she will go on a tour with a few old sisters. The living conditions of the villagers in Mopanshan are better now, and they have spare money in their hands to go out. Travel is not a problem. Some time ago, Xu Jinfeng and a few old sisters went on a trip to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand, and sent a check-in card to the circle of friends.


    The uniform photos of the scarf made Tang Xiaonan''s eyes hot, but she was also very happy, as long as her mother was happy.


    Lou Zhijun''s eyes flashed, and she felt even more guilty. Compared with Xu Jinfeng''s colorful old life, her mother-in-law lived too deserted.


    It''s all her fault.


    She is too selfish.


    I have already arrived at the yard where Huang Yingchun lives. There are a lot of vegetables planted in the yard, which are lush and full of vitality. It is a little dark now, and the chickens have entered the shed, but I can hear the crowing of the chickens, which is a kind of idyllic and peaceful scenery.


    "Mom, look who''s here?"


    Lou Zhijun entered the room and shouted at Huang Yingchun who was watching TV.


    Huang Yingchun stood up, her hair was a lot whiter, and her back was a bit more crooked. She looked older than Xu Jinfeng. In fact, they were about the same age, but Xu Jinfeng didn''t bother her. Huang Yingchun did too much when he was young. Injured.


    "Aunt Yingchun, I''m Xiao Nan."


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed Huang Yingchun''s hand affectionately. Although her hair was white, Huang Yingchun looked good and her eyes were good. She recognized Tang Xiaonan and smiled happily.


    "Xiao Nan is here, and Jin Zhi is also here, sit down."


    Huang Yingchun greeted warmly and wanted to get something to eat, but Tang Xiaonan grabbed her, "I just ate and my stomach is full, Aunt Yingchun sits down and we talk."


    She spoke the Yuecheng dialect, Huang Yingchun was very happy, and the conversation was very strong. After chatting with Tang Xiaonan for a long time, she also asked about Xu Jinfeng and her two half-brothers.


    "It''s good to have a good time. A while ago, they sent me dried bamboo shoots. The whistling bamboo shoots that my sister-in-law picked are very tender. The bamboo shoots from my hometown are delicious. The ones I bought here don''t have that flavor."


    Huang Yingchun talked about the two younger brothers with smiles and kind eyes.


    Tang Xiaonan chatted with her for a long time, and it was getting dark, so she said goodbye. Huang Yingchun went to bed early every day, went to bed at eight o''clock, and got up at five o''clock in the morning to do farm work. It was also light.

 Chapter 2267： Cut out the rotten flesh to cut off the root

    Leaving Huang Yingchun''s yard, Tang Xiaonan noticed that something was wrong with Lou Zhijun, so she pushed the two men away, "Go talk about things, Sister Lou and I want to whisper."


    "Okay, please go to the study with me." Gu Yunchuan said with a smile.


    Huo Jinzhi also smiled, patted Tang Xiaonan''s head lightly, and jokingly said, "You have to return Mrs. Gu to the master at night, don''t overwhelm the guest!"


    Tang Xiaonan blushed and glared at him.


    Lou Zhijun heard what he meant and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not occupy your wife, and I will accompany you at night."


    Huo Jinzhi was relieved. The last time he came to Gu''s house as a guest, his daughter-in-law left him and slept with Lou Zhijun, causing him to stay in the empty room alone and not sleep well all night.


    After the two men left, Lou Zhijun joked: "You two are old and married and still so loving, Huo Jinyi can''t live without you at night."


    "It doesn''t seem to be the same as you Gu Yunchuan?"


    Tang Xiaonan blushed and retorted, and Lou Zhijun''s face also blushed, and the two smiled at each other.


    Lou Zhijun took her to the terrace on the second floor. The terrace is very big, the scenery is beautiful, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. Tang Xiaonan asked people to bring a bottle of red wine, and also made some snacks, crab, duck claw, dried tofu and peanuts. , toast to the bright moon with Lou Zhijun.


    "Why are you so preoccupied? Gu Yunchuan doesn''t have an outsider, right?" Tang Xiaonan asked jokingly.


    "Of course not, my family Yunchuan is very self-absorbed, alas... I just blame myself..."


    Lou Zhijun drank half a glass of red wine and couldn''t help but talk about her thoughts.


    "As you can see, my mother-in-law is locked at home by herself now, and she can''t visit or go shopping. Although she always says that she likes to be quiet, she definitely likes to be lively when she''s older, just like Aunt Jinfeng, playing cards and dancing every day is the only way to go. I live happily, but because of me, my mother-in-law can only retire in a deserted country in a foreign country, Xiao Nan, do you think I am too selfish?"


    Tang Xiaonan thought about it and asked directly, "Why don''t you want to go back to live in China?"


    She also saw that Huang Yingchun was quite lonely, but the old lady loved her son the most and loved the house and Wu. She naturally didn''t want her son to be embarrassed, so she simply aggrieved herself to live abroad, even if she worshipped the Buddha in a deserted manner, she still missed her hometown. .


    Lou Zhijun looked sad, sighed heavily, and took a long time to say: "Going back will only make me sad, thinking of those painful past events, Xiao Nan... You don''t understand, I really can''t face..."


    Tang Xiaonan also sighed, not to persuade others to be kind without suffering others. Lou Zhijun''s pain is only known to her, and others cannot understand it.


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to persuade you, but you are still entangled in self-blame, and I will say it directly. Aunt Yingchun has indeed sacrificed herself to fulfill you and Gu Yunchuan. You are uneasy, and this is not the way."


    Lou Zhijun''s expression became even more sad, she knew that this would definitely not work, she was not a selfish person, she knew about her mother-in-law''s sacrifice, and she always blamed herself.


    But when she went back, she was afraid that she would collapse. The older she got, the more fragile she seemed to be psychologically.


    Tang Xiaonan persuaded: "Heart disease still needs medical treatment. Those painful experiences are like old scars. On the surface, they look good, and new flesh grows, but there is pus inside. The only way to cure it is to Cut out this piece of rotten flesh and completely cut off the roots, do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 2268： Ladies and gentlemen with different appearances

    Tang Xiaonan was chatting with Lou Zhijun, and Gu Yunchuan and Huo Jinzhi were also chatting about family affairs.


    "You really don''t plan to go back to China?" Huo Jinzhi asked sharply.


    Gu Yunchuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile, and said lightly, "I won''t go back, and I don''t have any relatives at home anymore."


    "You don''t, your mother has."


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, disliking Gu Yunchuan''s actions.


    He could see it just now that Huang Yingchun was actually very lonely. She wanted to go back to her hometown, but she couldn''t bear her son and grandchildren, so she could only stay.


    Gu Yunchuan smiled bitterly and sighed in reproach. Outsiders could see it, why couldn''t he be a son?


    But with his mother on one side and his wife on the other, it is difficult for him to choose, and he can only choose to take care of the weak side.


    "Every time Zhijun returned to China, he would have nightmares and his body was much weaker. I... can''t bear to let her suffer like this." Gu Yunchuan explained.


    Huo Jinzhi snorted and stopped persuading him. In fact, if he was in Gu Yunchuan''s situation, he would definitely choose Xiao Nan, because in his heart, Xiao Nan was the most important thing, and Su Wanrou''s mother was not that important to him.


    But Gu Yunchuan was different. Huang Yingchun was devoted to Gu Yunchuan and gave everything, but Gu Yunchuan chose his wife. In Huo Jinzhi''s view, this son was a little unconscionable.


    But this is someone else''s housework, so he doesn''t say much, just mention it.


    The adults were talking about this, and the four children were also chatting in the garden. Gu Ruosi had a good time chatting with new friends, and inquired about a lot of domestic affairs. Gu Shengnan sat quietly, with a straight body and a sweet smile, which completely conformed to the etiquette of a lady.


    "Why don''t your parents go back to the country to live? Now domestic life is very convenient, and no matter how good a foreign country is, it''s not convenient to eat anything you want." Huo Dong asked suspiciously.


    Although he chose to come to M country to go to university, he actually doesn''t like foreign countries at all, but he is very interested in the banknotes here. Back then, his father and Qijin father made a fortune quickly in country M, and their assets turned over. Hundreds of times, he and Qijin discussed it. If he wanted to imitate the two fathers, even if he couldn''t surpass them, he couldn''t be too bad.


    Gu Ruosi sighed, "My mother doesn''t like going back to China, so she can only live abroad."


    "Why? Isn''t your mother Chinese? Why doesn''t she like it?" Huo Dong didn''t understand, how could there be people who didn''t like their hometown?


    "Because..." Gu Ruo thought to explain, but was interrupted by Gu Shengnan, "Ruosi, I''m a little cold, can you help me get a shawl?"


    "Oh."


    Gu Ruosi is a good younger brother, so he obediently went to get the shawl. Gu Shengnan gave Huo Dong a deep look. Although he smiled sweetly, Huo Dong was stunned to see another meaning in the girl''s eyes����


    "Don''t ask about other people''s privacy, boy!"


    Huo Dong snorted angrily and asked deliberately, "Does Miss Gu understand finance? This is not playing the piano with flower arrangements. I suggest you change your major as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about it, I can learn flower arranging piano well, and naturally I can learn finance well, but I''m worried about whether you can withstand the impact of the financial turmoil with the courage of your little mouse? For the sake of your health, you should change your major. Okay!"


    Gu Shengnan retorted unhurriedly, his voice was very gentle, but what he said was not polite at all, Tang Qijin''s eyes were interested, this stereotyped lady seems to be a little different.


    Yes, it''s interesting!

 Chapter 2269： holiday

    "Who''s timid? You make it clear!" Huo Dong jumped up suddenly, startling Tang Qijin.


    He and Huo Dong grew up together and had known each other for seventeen years. He knew this brother better than his aunt and uncle. It was the first time he saw Huo Dong so excited for a word. This Miss Gu was very interesting.


    Tang Qijin looked at Gu Shengnan, still smiling slightly, unaffected, but his eyes were a little more mocking, and Huo Dong was even more angry, but he quickly calmed down, sneered, and sat down.


    Gu Ruosi came out, holding the shawl in his hand, handed it to Gu Shengnan, and asked with a smile, "What happened to brother just now?"


    "It''s nothing." Huo Dong smiled slightly, his expression calm.


    Gu Shengnan''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "Maybe I saw a little snake and a little bug."


    Huo Dong''s face changed slightly, his fists clenched a little, and he gritted his teeth, trying to pour the tea on the table at this vicious woman.


    "Mother planted impatiens in the garden, and there will be no snakes." Gu Ruosi said with a smile.


    Huo Dong''s face changed again, and he asked him, "When did your family plant balsam flowers?"


    "It''s always been there. Mom specially planted it. In addition to impatiens, there are other plants that snakes and insects are afraid of, so I can rest assured that there will be no snakes in my garden." Gu Ruosi comforted, he thought Huo Dong was afraid of snakes and insects. .


    Gu Shengnan frowned slightly, his younger brother talking more and more.


    "Ruosi, this cake is very good, would you like to have some?" Gu Shengnan asked as he picked up a piece of cake.


    "No, I don''t eat dessert at night, thank you sister."


    Gu Ruosi shook her head, but she was very puzzled. Tonight''s sister is very strange. She is obviously not cold at all. She has to ask him to get a shawl. She knows that he doesn''t eat dessert at night, and she even asks him if he wants to eat cake. Maybe sister and aunt Come on.


    A woman is really a magical creature. A species that bleeds for seven days a month and is alive and well is indeed quite powerful.


    Gu Ruosi knew two different faces of her sister, so when she was a child, she listened to her sister''s words very much and did not dare to provoke her.


    He can''t be bothered.


    Although the cake was not eaten, the topic of the snake was interrupted. Gu Ruosi was very enthusiastic and asked about domestic affairs. Huo Dong could only explain patiently, but he couldn''t stop glancing at Gu Shengnan and sneered in his heart.


    Woman... heh!


    For the revenge of ten years ago, if he did not repay him, he would be a man!


    Gu Shengnan felt his gaze and didn''t take it seriously. He ate the cake indifferently, with an elegant demeanor, his beautiful face in the moonlight, like a veil, a bit more tempting, but in Huo Dong''s eyes, But I just feel that this woman is sinister and vicious, and her heart is dirty.


    Tang Xiaonan''s family stayed at Gu''s house for three days and three nights, and Huo Dong and the others were going to school to report.


    "There''s no need to send it, we''ll drive there by ourselves."


    Huo Dong didn''t want adults to accompany him. He drove very fast, and he could enjoy the scenery along the way. He was so old, not a child.


    "Then be careful on the road, Shengnan, help Aunt Tang watch over them!" Tang Xiaonan instructed.


    She trusts Gu Shengnan more, this girl looks stable and reliable.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Tang, I''ll call you to report anything." Gu Shengnan smiled sweetly, and Huo Dong rolled his eyes next to him, a hypocritical woman who lives in a mask all day, isn''t she tired?


    The three children drive a car, and the car is owned by Gu Shengnan. She already has a driver''s license, and she can get a driver''s license at the age of 16 in country M.

 Chapter 2270： Although Liangyuan is good, it is not my hometown

    Lou Zhijun hugged her daughter and whispered in her ear, "Mom has decided to bring your grandma and dad back to China to settle down. In the future, you will have to fly for a few more hours on vacation."


    "I''m very happy, there are so many delicious food in China."


    Gu Shengnan was not surprised. Over the years, his mother has been living in the contradiction and entanglement of self-denial. She is afraid of returning to China and feels self-blame. Now she finally understands it.


    "It''s fine if you have no opinion."


    Lou Zhijun breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried that the eldest daughter would object. After all, she did not ask the children''s opinions first, and the eldest daughter had very positive ideas when she was a child, but the younger son was more talkative.


    Gu Shengnan patted her on the back lightly, and said softly, "I''m very happy that my mother can come out. The scar can only be completely healed by gouging out the rotten flesh. Neither my father nor I can help you. Thank you for having the courage to walk out of this place. step."


    "It''s the mother who is so useless. Thank you, Katsuo, for being willing to tolerate my useless mother."


    Lou Zhijun couldn''t help crying. Her daughter was more reasonable than her. She was indeed too selfish. Over the years, under her husband''s favor and tolerance, she became more and more selfish.


    She really hates her former self now, but fortunately she has woken up.


    Gu Shengnan patted again and didn''t say anything. In fact, she thought the same thing in her heart. Her mother was indeed too weak. If it wasn''t for her own mother, she would despise such a person.


    But for her mother''s sake, she is willing to tolerate.


    "Grandma, I''ve gone to school. Next time, I''ll visit you in Gu Village and eat the Qingming Dan you made by yourself."


    Gu Shengnan hugged Huang Yingchun and looked intimate. She was closer to her grandmother. When she was a child, she lived in Gu Village for a few years, because after Lou Zhijun gave birth to her, she suffered from postpartum depression and could not take care of her, so Gu Yunchuan had to put her in the house. Beside Huang Yingchun.


    At that time, Mrs. Gu was still alive, and she and her great-grandmother got along very well, and the great-grandmother taught her a lot of life principles, saying that she could not learn from her grandmother and mother in the future.


    Her grandmother is too stupid, her mother is too soft, and they are not good-natured. The great grandmother said that women must live selfishly in order to live well.


    But the grandmother also said that a woman''s heart will always be ruthless because of a certain person. This person may not appear in her lifetime, or may appear very early. A good person is a good fate, and a scumbag is a bad fate.


    "Women, I''ve been gambling all my life!"


    Gu Shengnan still remembers the vicissitudes on his grandmother''s face when she said this, as if she had experienced thousands of sails and vicissitudes.


    Huang Yingchun was stunned for a moment, but did not understand what his granddaughter said, what is Gu Cun?


    Isn''t it country M now?


    The daughter-in-law cannot return home.


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Shengnan started the car and quickly sped away. The three children left, and everyone was a little lost.


    Huang Yingchun was not used to being outside, so he wanted to go back to his yard. Lou Zhijun smiled and said, "Mom, Yunchuan, I want to go back to China."


    "Have you really made up your mind?" Gu Yunchuan looked surprised and a little surprised.


    Over the years, his heart has not been very good, and he has wronged his mother too much, but seeing his wife in such pain, he is also distressed, but he did not expect his wife to understand.


    Gu Yunchuan looked at Tang Xiaonan with gratitude, he knew that Tang Xiaonan must have persuaded his wife.


    "After thinking about it, we have to face it, and I am tired of living abroad. Although Liangyuan is good, it is not our hometown. Let''s go home." Lou Zhijun said firmly, she had already thought about it.

 Chapter 2271： End of text

    Last night, Lou Zhijun didn''t sleep all night, and she was always reminiscing about her time in China. In fact, she seldom went to recall these years. She always felt that there were more painful things and less happy things.


    But last night, she thought of a lot of happy things, the sweet and sour love with Gu Yunchuan, and the warmth and friendliness of Tang Xiaonan''s family. Even the neighbors who lived in Yuecheng were actually very kind to her.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to understand it herself, but now she thinks it clearly.


    go home!


    She also misses her hometown.


    "Okay, go home."


    Gu Yunchuan''s expression was a little excited, but Huang Yingchun was still stunned, didn''t understand, and looked at his son, she listened to his son anyway.


    "Mom, we''re going home and reviewing the village." Gu Yunchuan said loudly.


    Huang Yingchun understood and nodded in surprise, "Okay... It''s good to go home."


    Tang Xiaonan is also happy for their family. What is good in foreign countries? Country M is very chaotic, guns are free, and they are not friendly to the Chinese. It is better to go back to their own home to be safe.


    "What about the house on your side?" Tang Xiaonan asked.


    "Just leave a few workers to take care of it."


    Gu Yunchuan is not worried. It is easy to do if he has money. This place can be used as a vacation spot, and he can come and stay for a few days in his spare time.


    "I''ll see you in Yuecheng then." Tang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Where are you two going to play?" Lou Zhijun asked with concern.


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Huo Jinzhi subconsciously. She had no plans and listened to Huo Jinzhi.


    Huo Jinzhi mentioned a place name, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t know it very well, but Gu Yunchuan understood it as soon as he heard it, and said with a smile, "You are doing big things in silence, next time I will go to your place to play."


    "welcome."


    Huo Jinzhi also laughed, Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand, what''s the big deal?


    It felt like the man was hiding something from her.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Huo Jinzhi said something in her ear, Tang Xiaonan glared at her, and didn''t ask any more.


    They said goodbye to Gu Yunchuan''s family and played in country M for half a month. Tang Xiaonan was very happy. It felt like he was back when he was young, leaving everything behind and letting himself go freely.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    On this day, Tang Xiaonan asked about the following journey, and it was almost the same for country M.


    Huo Jinzhi smiled mysteriously, and didn''t say where to go. He took her to the helicopter and flew for four hours before reaching the destination. Tang Xiaonan only saw a vast ocean, and then landed.


    Then there were more than a dozen people lined up in a row to greet them respectfully. These people spoke English, which Tang Xiaonan could understand, but she was a little confused. What did she do on this island?


    "Sir, ma''am, please this way, what do you want for dinner? Chinese or Western?"


    The person who asked the question was a white-haired old man in a suit and leather shoes, with an elegant temperament and a special style. Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand the situation yet, so he pinched the man beside him and asked, "What the **** is going on, explain to me clearly. !"


    "This is the island I bought, including the natives on the island. I will follow your instructions in the future. You can do whatever you want." Huo Jinzhi finally said.


    Tang Xiaonan widened her eyes, her mind was very confused, and it took a long while to wake up, "Why are you spending this money, how expensive is this island, and we don''t come and live often."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted an island when you were young? Xiao Nan, I said, no matter what you want, I will help you achieve it!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s expression was very solemn. He always remembered what this chubby girl said, so he was looking for a suitable island these years, just to surprise the little chubby girl.


    "You are so annoying. You always make me cry. I forgot what I said when I was a child. What are you really doing? How much does it cost, you prodigal!"


    Although Tang Xiaonan complained, the surprise in her eyes could not be concealed. Huo Jinzhi was secretly funny. His wife was always like this. When she was a child, she liked duplicity.


    What a sweet burden!


    But he also liked it.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 2272： Tang Xiaonan in the previous life

    The ten-year-old Huo Jinzhi stumbled, his eyes darkened, and he almost fell to the ground. He barely managed to stabilize his body, and there was sour water in his stomach. He was so hungry.


    From yesterday morning to now, he has only eaten some wild fruits and water, and the grains of rice have not been exhausted, and he still has to work. Although the village chief has taken care of him and let him do some easy work, for the ten-year-old him , What life in the countryside is easy?


    Even mowing the grass was a heavy physical effort for him.


    Huo Jinzhi stood up hard. He carried a large bag of grass. He went to the mountain in the morning to mow, and then he was going to feed the cows. The grass in the morning was covered with dew, which made the grass heavier. He weighed a pound and a half, and he only felt that the grass on his back weighed a thousand pounds, his shoulders were burning hot, and every step he took seemed to be wading through mountains and rivers.


    Since his father left, no matter how much he suffered, Huo Jinzhi hadn''t shed any tears, but his eyes were sore at this time.


    He is really hungry.


    Also really tired.


    Why hasn''t Dad come back?


    Another gust of sour water came up, Huo Jinzhi stumbled, and finally fell to the ground. The grass was sprinkled all over the ground. He looked at the mess on the ground in frustration. Tears came out like this, and the strong boy covered his face to vent. with his sadness.


    There are only ten kilograms of sweet potatoes left at home, and it is spring when the yellow and yellow are not coming. There is still a month before the brigade distributes food. Even if he and his mother eat half a sweet potato a day, ten kilograms of sweet potatoes can��t handle it.


    In the past two days, he lied to his mother, saying that he had eaten outside, but he hadn''t eaten a single bite of the sweet potatoes at home. He had promised his father that he would take good care of his mother. He was a man, and he had to do it.


    But now the mountains are also very thin, even the hares and pheasants refuse to come out, the wild fruits are sour and astringent, and the only edible wild vegetables, such as Malantou, shepherd''s purse, and Qingming grass, but there is no oil or meat, these wild vegetables are also It is very bitter, it is better to eat wild fruit.


    Huo Jinzhi cried heartily and felt more comfortable. No matter how difficult it was, he had to persevere, and he would definitely walk out of Mopan Mountain.


    After feeding the cows, he went to the mountains for a walk. If the hares and pheasants could not be found, he would dig snake holes. Now the snakes are still hibernating, and they are not vicious at all. One snake is enough for him to have a full meal.


    Thinking of the deliciousness of snake meat, Huo Jinzhi''s mouth was full of saliva, and he regained strength. He wiped his tears and hugged the grass on the ground. A pair of red leather shoes appeared in front of him.


    His pupils could not help shrinking, he knew the owner of the leather shoes, the little princess of the Tang family, but it was his little evil star.


    Today, he really didn''t have the strength to accompany this evil star, but if the evil star is not satisfied, Tang Xiaonan''s three stupid bear brothers will definitely settle accounts with him, and the injury from beating him last time is still painful.


    "Hey... Calamity Star, what are you doing?" The girl''s tender voice was brutal.


    It was a four-year-old Tang Xiaonan, wearing a red ski shirt, with two small vases tied with red flowers. The chubby girl looked like a fortune-giving boy in a New Year''s picture, but the girl had her hands on her hips and was fierce. She doesn''t look cute anymore.


    "Mowing the grass."


    Huo Jinzhi sighed in his heart and cheered up to deal with the little devil.


    He never knew that a four-year-old child would have such a good energy, and he could keep making trouble from morning to night. So many children in the village didn''t look for him, but they came to him.


    I just hope that today''s little devil is in a good mood, let''s go after playing for a while, otherwise he will get unlucky again with three stupid bears.


    "What''s the use of mowing the grass?" Tang Xiaonan innocently looked at the green grass in the basket, but couldn''t eat it as a vegetable.

 Chapter 2273： Tang Xiaonan in the previous life

    "Cow eats."


    Huo Jinzhi replied briefly, he had already hugged the grass, the basket was heavy, he lifted it, but he didn''t lift it, it was black again, and he almost fell.


    Not wanting to show weakness in front of Tang Xiaonan, Huo Jinzhi raised his teeth and put it on his shoulders. His frayed shoulders hurt so much that he didn''t need to look to know that he must be bleeding.


    "I''m going to feed the cows, go home quickly, there are snakes on the mountain."


    Huo Jinzhi deliberately frightened, he knew that Tang Xiaonan was most afraid of snakes.


    Sure enough, Tang Xiaonan''s dumpling''s face showed horror, and he followed subconsciously, looking back from time to time, Huo Jinzhi snorted softly, his eyes scorned, what is there to be afraid of snakes, he can''t wait for a big snake to appear.


    "Guru..."


    A sound made Huo Jinzhi a little embarrassed, and Tang Xiaonan heard it too, tilted his head to look at him, seeing that he was getting more and more annoyed, and wanted to beat the girl.


    What are you looking at, have you ever seen people hungry?


    Of course, I have never seen this little devil before. The Tang family is the wealthy household in the village, and Tang Xiaonan is the family''s treasure. She has never been hungry since she was born. Her father, Tang Laifu, is a pig-killer, and he can eat meat every three or five years. This girl Who knows what it''s like to be hungry.


    "What is it calling?" Tang Xiaonan asked curiously.


    "abdomen."


    Huo Jinzhi replied irritably.


    "Why does my stomach growl?"


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help rubbing her belly, but it never barked once, which made her very unhappy, all the disaster stars would bark, why didn''t her bark?


    "It''s natural to bark when you''re hungry."


    Huo Jinzhi was impatient and quickened his pace. He wanted to feed the cow quickly, and then went to the mountain to find snakes. If he didn''t eat anything, he couldn''t even last today.


    Tang Xiaonan wrinkled her face, like a bun, will she cry when she is hungry?


    She has never been hungry.


    "How can I be hungry?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t quite understand.


    Huo Jinzhi thought she was making fun of him, and his face sank all of a sudden, he really wanted to throw the fat dumpling into the cesspool, but he didn''t dare.


    Today''s luck is not bad. The three stupid bears didn''t follow. Only this fat dumpling will be fine. At most, he will accompany him for a while. He suppressed his impatience and patiently said: "If you don''t eat, you will naturally be hungry."


    Stupid to die, not even aware of hunger, this kind of intelligence is not as good as pigs.


    However, none of the Tang family is smart. It is normal for Tang Xiaonan to be stupid. If he is not stupid, Tang Laifu''s forehead will be green.


    "Don''t eat anything..."


    Tang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he took off the snack bag hanging on his chest, bulging, and threw it to Huo Jinzhi, "Here, I won''t eat it."


    She is starving now, and she has to listen to her stomach.


    Neither lunch nor dinner.


    "My stomach will growl too... I''ll call it for you when the time comes."


    Tang Xiaonan held her head up, straightened her waist, and chubby claws were still crossed, she would not lose to Calamity Star.


    Huo Jinzhi squeezed the snack bag in his hand and couldn''t help swallowing. He had already smelled the fragrance of fried rice cakes. How long has it been since he had eaten such luxurious fried food?


    But he didn''t dare to eat it, for fear that the three stupid bears would settle the bill.


    "Eat... Did you hear... If you don''t eat, I''ll beat you up!"


    Tang Xiaonan was unhappy. She danced with her small fists and screamed. This disaster star must have deliberately harmed her, just to keep her stomach from screaming. Humph, she is the smartest Tang Xiaonan and won''t be fooled.


    Huo Jinzhi swallowed again, opened the bag decisively, and didn''t eat for nothing, it was the girl who brought it to the door by herself.

 Chapter 2274： Tang Xiaonan in the previous life

    As expected, there were fried rice cake slices inside. There were quite a few, enough for him to deal with for a day. Under Tang Xiaonan''s ''threat'', Huo Jinzhi ate a bag of rice cake slices ''with tears'', his empty stomach suddenly filled with food, and he felt satisfied. Made him cry again.


    Tang Xiaonan glared at him in disgust, "Shy... I still cry when I''m so old, I don''t cry anymore..."


    Huo Jinzhi ignored her, for the sake of the bag of rice cakes, he should be patient when the little devil comes to play with him in the future.


    When he has something promising in the future, he will appropriately repay the little devil.


    Huo Jinzhi has no doubts about his future. He will not stay in Mopanshan all his life. Even if his father doesn''t come back to find him and his mother, he must go out with his mother.


    With the IQ of Tang Xiaonan, this stupid fat man, after marrying, he will definitely be disliked by her husband, and maybe she will be abused. He will help him reluctantly when the time comes.


    "Why doesn''t my stomach growl?"


    Tang Xiaonan was unhappy, and she hasn''t grunted yet, and the disaster star lied to her.


    "Don''t eat lunch or dinner, it will be called."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes, he doesn''t eat the miserable stupid pigs in the world, if he has a good life and is going to starve, then go hungry.


    "Little girl..."


    In the distance, there was the cry of Tang Aijun, one of the stupid bears, who had beaten Huo Jinzhi the most.


    "If you dare to lie to me, let my third brother beat you to death!"


    Tang Xiaonan danced her fists fiercely, snorted arrogantly, and trotted away, she heard Tang Aijun''s voice in the distance, "Going to play with that unlucky star again? Xiaonan, why are you always looking for him, third brother? play with you."


    "No, the third brother doesn''t look good without a disaster star."


    Tang Xiaonan muttered unhappily, she felt that the disaster star was the most beautiful in the village, and it was fun to play, but she was not obedient, and she always stared at her, hmph, if she dared to stare at her, she would be beaten by her brother.


    Huo Jinzhi''s face suddenly became hot in the back. Although this stupid girl is annoying, her eyesight is still good. He is much better looking than a stupid bear like Tang Aijun.


    After feeding the cows, Huo Jinzhi went for a spin on the mountain. Today, he was lucky. He caught a thin hare and picked some wild vegetables, enough for him and his mother to deal with it for three days.


    The next day, Huo Jinzhi went to the mountain to mow the grass as usual, and walked back with a large basket of grass on his back. As soon as he reached the mountainside, he saw the aggressive Tang Aijun, and he waved his fist without saying a word.


    "You stinking disaster star, you dare to let Xiaonan go hungry, I will kill you!"


    The fists fell like raindrops. Huo Jinzhi looked left and right, but there was no one around. He immediately stood up and pinned Tang Aijun under him.


    Moreover, all the places he fought were in the dark. Tang Aijun was in pain to death, but he didn''t have any injuries on his face.


    After beating Tang Aijun hard, Huo Jinzhi stopped his hand and felt much more at ease. He carried the draft basket again, and left without even looking at Tang Aijun.


    Tang Xiaonan rushed over and saw the third brother lying on the ground crying.


    "Xiao Nan, the disaster star hit me." Tang Aijun complained, just to let his sister know how cruel the disaster star is, and don''t play with the disaster star in the future.


    "Third brother, you lied, you said that a disaster star can be killed with a single finger..."


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t believe it at all, her third brother was so powerful, and the disaster star was as thin as a monkey, how could she beat the third brother?

 Chapter 2275： Tang Xiaonan in the previous life

    Tang Aijun wanted to cry without tears, he was bragging.


    "Where are you going, little girl?"


    Tang Aijun got up and limped behind him.


    "My stomach is rumbling, let the disaster star listen."


    Tang Xiaonan was very happy. In the morning, her stomach finally groaned, and it was so good. She asked Huo Jinzhi to listen to it at the first time, and hurried over to find someone.


    Tang Aijun''s face turned even darker, he really wanted to beat the unlucky star to death, but he couldn''t beat him, so he was so angry.


    ************


    "Kill this calamity to death...and dare to stare at me...I beat your father so much that you don''t even know..."


    "His father doesn''t know which one it is, he''s a bastard!"


    "Haha... a bastard... a **** born to my mother''s thief..."


    A group of children laughed maliciously. Huo Jinzhi was knocked to the ground by them. There were several wounds on his face and injuries on his body. His fists were hard to beat with four hands.


    Huo Jinzhi bit his lip, he wrote down all these people, and he will definitely take revenge in the future.


    "The **** dares to stare, kill him!"


    "Yes, the **** needs to be beaten, beat!"


    Several teenage boys, you punched me and kicked, all hit Huo Jinzhi. He couldn''t do anything, he could only hold his head tightly, curl his body, and try to reduce the damage.


    Tang Xiaonan came over riding the third brother, and patted his head from time to time, "Hurry up, go find the disaster star to play with!"


    "Xiao Nan, don''t look for the disaster star, the third brother will play with you."


    "do not want!"


    Tang Xiaonan patted his third brother on the back again, telling him to hurry up.


    The two brothers and sisters approached, Tang Aijun''s eyes were good, and she saw Huo Jinzhi being beaten long ago.


    Calamity hasn''t played with her yet.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Xiaonan yelled angrily, but no one paid him any attention, so she slapped the third brother on the head so hard that Tang Aijun''s forehead tightened. He didn''t need his sister''s instructions, he was fooled and walked over, kicked the boy in the lead forcefully, his eyes widened. Ruthless, "Did you not hear the little girl calling you? Are you deaf?"


    When the boys saw that the overlord of the village was coming, they were so frightened that they all dispersed.


    Huo Jinzhi curled up like a shrimp. He heard the voices of Tang Xiaonan''s brothers and sisters, but he didn''t feel relieved. After leaving the jackal, the tiger and leopard came again, no difference.


    He didn''t even move at all, Huo Jinzhi just lay there, his body hurt a lot and his stomach was hungry. For a moment he even thought about death, maybe he would be relieved when he died, and he would never starve and be beaten again.


    But he was not reconciled.


    He''s going to get ahead.


    He wants to take revenge on those who insulted him.


    "Dead? Let me see if you are still angry."


    Tang Aijun muttered to himself suspiciously, walked up to Huo Jinzhi, and kicked his toes, "Hey...are you angry?"


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth and opened his eyes abruptly. Tang Aijun''s cold eyes frightened him, and he was about to kick when he raised his leg. Tang Xiaonan stopped him, "Third brother, let''s go hide and seek on the mountain."


    Tang Aijun put down his feet angrily. He likes to play hide-and-seek with his sister, but he doesn''t like to have a disaster star, but his sister calls him a disaster star every time. I really don''t know what magic the disaster star casts on my sister.


    "No strength."


    Huo Jinzhi didn''t want to move, he really didn''t have the strength to make trouble with the siblings.


    "What about strength?" Tang Xiaonan didn''t understand.


    "Go hungry."


    Huo Jinzhi said a word without a word, and he was relieved, it seemed that the two demon king brothers and sisters would not make trouble.

 Chapter 2276： Tang Xiaonan in the previous life

    Tang Xiaonan thought for a while, and took off the snack bag, which contained fried sweet potatoes and two biscuits. Since she had been hungry for a day last time, Xu Jinfeng was afraid that her baby girl would be hungry, so there were a lot of snacks in the bag. Tang Xiaonan had a day. Can''t finish eating.


    "Here, you will have strength after eating."


    Tang Xiaonan threw the snack bag to Huo Jinzhi and looked at it eagerly. Tang Aijun''s heart was bubbling with sourness, and he glared fiercely. Stinky Calamity coaxed his sister again. He didn''t blame her for being stupid, only that Stink Calamity was too cunning.


    Huo Jinzhi refused to eat and still didn''t move.


    Tang Xiaonan was in a hurry and urged, "Hurry up and eat!"


    She''s still playing hide-and-seek.


    Tang Aijun was also furious, and kicked him, "Did you hear Xiao Nan asking you to eat? Are you deaf?"


    Only then did Huo Jinzhi slowly pick up the snack bag, pretending to be very reluctant, and under the coercion of the Demon King brothers and sisters, he finished the bag with tears in his eyes.


    "Hide and seek, hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan was happy and urged, she couldn''t wait to play.


    Huo Jinzhi got up lazily, ate other people''s food, and deliberately opened the business. Anyway, these two brothers and sisters are very stupid, so they can be fooled.


    "Take me to hide and let the third brother find it, hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaonan dragged Huo Jinzhi away. Every time the disaster star took her to hide, the third brother couldn''t find it, which was interesting.


    Huo Jinzhi is also happy to hide. He can find a place to hang out and rest for most of the day. Even if the village chief knows about it, he will not say anything. The village chief and Grandpa Tang Xiaonan have a good relationship.


    Tang Aijun blindfolded his eyes. He didn''t open his eyes until he counted to thirty. He searched all over the mountain for someone, but he searched the hillside for a long time, but he couldn''t see his sister or the disaster star. He couldn''t help but panic and screamed.


    But no one answered him, only his own echo on the mountain.


    Tang Aijun ran to another hillside to look for it, but he didn''t even look at the tomb bag behind him, because he felt that his sister would definitely not hide in that terrible place. Tang Aijun, who was neither afraid of the sky nor the earth, was most afraid of the tomb bag on the mountain. He also took it for granted that everyone else was afraid.


    After the tomb bag, Tang Xiaonan shrank in Huo Jinzhi''s arms, covering her mouth with joy. The third brother was so stupid, she knew that the disaster star would hide and would definitely not be found.


    "Don''t laugh, stupid... Your third brother will hear you." Huo Jinzhi warned in a low voice, and moved his body uncomfortably. This stupid girl was as soft as bread and wanted to take a bite.


    Tang Xiaonan quickly restrained her smile, but sitting like this is too boring, she thought about taking out a big white rabbit from her fart pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper and just stuffed it into her mouth, took it out again, looked at Huo Jinzhi, I looked at the toffee again, stuffed it into my mouth, bit and bit... The saliva flowed down the corner of my mouth.


    The toffee finally bit down in half. Tang Xiaonan took the two halves and compared them. They were about the same size. Then he handed half of the candy to Huo Jinzhi with satisfaction, and ate the rest by himself.


    Huo Jinzhi looked at the toffee full of saliva with disgust, it was all saliva, and he didn''t want to eat it.


    Holding up Tang Xiaonan, who didn''t get a response for a long time, she looked up just to see someone''s disdainful eyes, Tang Xiaonan became angry, and said fiercely: "Eat or not, the third brother will beat you to death!"


    Huo Jinzhi frowned, it was rare to be able to take a break from hide and seek. He didn''t want to break the temporary tranquility, so he had to take half a toffee and stuff it into his mouth.


    The sweet scent emanated from his mouth, a familiar milk scent. He hadn''t eaten toffee for a long time. Although this stupid girl''s saliva was filled with saliva, Huo Jinzhi had to admit that the toffee was delicious.


    It was so delicious that there were bubbles of happiness all over her body, and even Tang Xiaonan looked much prettier than before with her teeth and claws.


    "puff����"


    A sound of some kind of airflow sounded, Huo Jinzhi looked down at the fat girl who made the sound, smelled a fresh stench at the tip of his nose, his face suddenly turned black, and the toffee in his mouth was no longer fragrant.


    This candy came out of the fart pocket.


    Who knows how many farts this fat girl has done before?

 Chapter 2277： past life africa

    "Mr. Huo, the Yuchuan Group plan has been completed, please take a look."


    The person in charge carefully presented the project book, although he did not understand why the boss was against the Yuchuan Group. After all, the Yuchuan Group was not a small company. Even with the strong strength of the boss, it would not be easy to eat the Yuchuan Group, and it would inevitably be hurt. vitality.


    But he is only a subordinate, he obeys the boss''s orders and does more and asks less.


    Huo Jinzhi took over the project book, and his expression was more sinister than when he was a child, and he was no longer popular. After all, he is indeed impersonal now.


    His father and grandfather had fallen out. There were only enemies in the business field, no friends, and all subordinates were lackeys. He didn''t even care about it. It was not until after Tang Xiaonan''s death that Huo Jinzhi sadly discovered that he was the only one in this world who could say The only one who spoke was that nasty stupid girl.


    Although it was annoying to follow him every day, but now that no one was following him, he felt lonely, which was worse than hunger.


    Huo Jinzhi sneered, didn''t read the project book, put it on the table, his stomach started to hurt again, but he didn''t want to take medicine, it was useless, he had stomach cancer, the doctor said that it can be cured by going abroad, but he didn''t want to. rule.


    What''s the point of living alone?


    But he had to do one more thing before he died.


    Avenge Tang Xiaonan.


    He knew that it was all the work of that **** Shen Yuzhu. He used to be blind and thought this woman was a good one. Now he can see clearly, but it''s too late, and Tang Xiaonan will never come back.


    After all, he was the one who killed that stupid girl. If he hadn''t put the land east of the city in Tang Xiaonan''s name, Shen Yuzhu wouldn''t have murdered him.


    Although the land was very important, he didn''t take it seriously, and his company didn''t rely on this land to support its appearance. The reason why it was given to Tang Xiaonan was because he gave this stupid girl a birthday present for her eighteenth birthday.


    And after he knew that he had cancer, he wrote a will. After his death, all the property belonged to Tang Xiaonan. Anyway, he didn''t have any relatives, so he just gave it to that stupid girl.


    That stupid girl was going to die. She couldn''t make money herself. Without his property, she would starve to death. Huo Jinzhi smiled bitterly. His stomach didn''t hurt, but his heart hurt.


    "Hey... Huo Jinzhi, you''re deaf, didn''t I tell you to hear?"


    "I''m already losing weight. You''re not allowed to say I''m fat. Don''t think that you can bully me when my third brother is gone."


    "Huo Jinzhi, I''m not losing weight, can you eat fat?"


    ...


    Tang Xiaonan''s unruly voice seemed to sound in his ears, Huo Jinzhi opened his eyes, and his eyes were empty, without the familiar fat figure, and his heart hurt even more.


    From then on, he was really the only one left.


    No one even fights with him.


    Huo Jinzhi gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce, Shen Yuzhu must die!


    Don''t you want his piece of land? Well, he will give it to Shen Yuzhu to see if this woman has the ability to eat it.


    Half a year later, Huo Jinzhi arrived in Africa. Compared with half a year ago, he was thinner and his expression was more sinister.


    "Mr. Huo, think again. The people in that stockade are very savage, and your safety cannot be guaranteed." The people accompanying him were sweating with anxiety. The big boss insisted on going to such a backward and savage village. He didn''t want to go, wife Just gave him a fat girl.


    "You don''t have to follow."


    Huo Jinzhi made up his mind, he had to go, this was his only chance.


    The next day, Huo Jinzhi only took a tour guide and set off to the mysterious village. It is said that there is a very powerful wizard in the village, who can make people travel back to the past through time and space. Some people have succeeded before.

 Chapter 2278： The death of Huo Jin in the previous life

    Huo Jinzhi came to Africa to inspect the market and overheard this legend, so he made up his mind to find the wizard. He wanted to go back and let Tang Xiaonan come back to life, so that he would no longer be alone.


    A month later, the Huo Group issued an obituary, announcing sadly that the boss Huo Jinzhi had disappeared in Africa, and his life and death were unknown.


    Half a year later, the Huo Group officially announced the news of Huo Jinzhi''s death. The Huo Group was still operating step by step. Huo Jinzhi had already arranged a successor before he left. Even if he died, it would not affect the operation of the company.


    Three years later, the construction of Jade Villa was completed. This is a high-end villa community built by Yuchuan Group. It was exclusively funded by Yuchuan Group. It almost exhausted all the funds of the group and owed a lot of money to the bank, but Shen Yuzhu was not panic at all. , she is confident that she can make a lot of money.


    The area in the east of the city is really good, not only the backing, but also the prosperous commercial circle, as well as the major campuses. The commercial, education and medical transportation are complete. How can such a good community not be sold?


    Shen Yuzhu could foresee the crowded scene after the sale, and money would naturally flow in.


    Gu Yunchuan was a little uneasy, but he didn''t say anything, Shen Yuzhu always took the lead in family affairs.


    It finally went on sale. Shen Yuzhu went to the sales site in person, but after waiting for an hour, it was still deserted, not even a single bird. After a morning, only a few people in twos and threes came to take a look. rising poor.


    "What''s the matter? How did your Propaganda Department work?" Shen Yuzhu called the head of the Propaganda Department. She was in a bad mood. She had a bad feeling.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know who is spreading rumors outside, saying that our Jade Villa is a very fierce place, and everything is inappropriate. No matter who lives here, his father and mother will definitely die and the whole family will die. What can''t be done is the unlucky one."


    The Minister of Propaganda did not dare to say it. His subordinates were young and courageous, so he said it all in one breath.


    Emerald Villa''s customers are rich people, what do rich people value most?


    Nature is Feng Shui.


    Who would buy a house in a very cruel place?


    Even if this is false, they dare not try, what if it is really cheap?


    "Who is spreading rumors outside, who is it?" Shen Yuzhu''s eyes are red, who can''t get along with her?


    "It''s Master Meng, who is very famous in the Feng Shui world. He said it himself."


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Shen Yuzhu''s eyes went black, and he passed out.


    Master Meng is the master of Feng Shui, who can not believe what he said?


    Why does this Master Meng want to get along with her?


    Three days later, Shen Yuzhu insisted on taking a sick leave to find Master Meng everywhere, but learned that Master Meng had immigrated to New Zealand with cheap immigrants, and Master Meng had also bought a new farm there, so he would not worry about food and drink in the future.


    "puff"


    Another mouthful of blood vomited out, and Shen Yuzhu''s face turned pale. Now she doesn''t know that she has been tricked, but who is going to mess with her?


    "Mr. Shen, someone from the bank asked about the loan."


    "I know."


    "Mr. Shen, the material supplier asked when the bill will be settled."


    "Mr. Shen, the construction party asked when the final payment will arrive."


    "Mr. Shen, the TV station asked if they would still advertise. If they do, they should settle the money first."


    Shen Yuzhu''s face was gloomy, and there were buzzing voices in her ears, which made her annoyed. Not a single building in the Jade Villa was sold, and there was no money to check out if the money was not received, let alone to pay the bank.


    For this villa, she put all her net worth into it. She thought she could make a lot of money, but now she has lost all her efforts for more than ten years, and only this mess is left.


    Who is it that **** her?


    She will die to understand.

 Chapter 2279： Shen Yuzhu went bankrupt in the previous life

    "Mr. Shen, there''s a call from the prison saying that your brother wants to see you." The secretary asked cautiously, not daring to look at Mr. Shen''s black face. The whole company has been shrouded in low air pressure these days, and everyone can''t even walk. Creeping, for fear of angering President Shen.


    Some employees have already started looking for a new home. The company''s current situation is terrible, there is no liquidity in the account, and it still owes a lot of debt to the bank. Over the years, the Yuchuan Group''s appearance is not enough.


    Shen Yuzhu was very ambitious. He went public and raised funds within a few years and entered the real estate industry. He tasted a lot of sweetness at the beginning, otherwise Shen Yuzhu would not have invested all his wealth in the Jade Villa.


    She wants to build the most stylish high-end community in the city, and let the rich people in the city come to the Emerald Villa to buy houses, so the materials used in the Emerald Villa are the best, and in order to get this land, Shen Yuzhu spent a lot of money I just got the bid, but it was a sensational land king back then.


    The reason why Shen Yuzhu dared to make such a big bet is because she heard what Master Meng said, saying that this piece of land is located at the head of the dragon veins in Songcheng, with excellent feng shui.


    Master Meng is a master of feng shui. No one will believe what he says. Many wealthy people will ask Master Meng to criticize Feng Shui. It is said that all of them are ineffective. To this land, build a high-end villa community, and then use the dragon pulse as a gimmick to promote it, and it will definitely attract the rich in the city to buy houses here.


    These rich people are not poor in money. They are superstitious about feng shui, and they want to live in a treasure land of feng shui, so that future generations can be prosperous. Shen Yuzhu felt that this piece of land was simply a gift from God, so she heard what Master Meng said. She happened to know who owned the land.


    It was Tang Xiaonan that fool, Huo Jinzhi actually gave this land to Tang Xiaonan, does that stupid thing deserve such a good land?


    Shen Yuzhu privately asked Tang Xiaonan to buy this land, but this stupid thing refused, and said that it was a gift from Huo Jinzhi, and no matter how much money it cost, she would not sell it. Hmph, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame it. She is welcome.


    By the way, I can also get rid of that annoying thing of Shen Yuhai. In order to play a good sister these years, she is really disgusting and bored. It''s time to end it.


    The upset Shen Yuzhu, who was in the mood to pay attention to Shen Yuhai''s life and death, roared angrily: "See you when you see me, just say I''m not free, and don''t look for me in the future!"


    "Okay, Mr. Shen."


    The secretary exited the president''s office in fear, closed the door, patted his chest lightly, and let out a long sigh of relief, how good Mr. Shen was to his brother in the past, no matter how much wrong his brother made, Mr. Shen would wipe his **** for him, but now he ...


    But it''s no wonder that Mr. Shen can''t protect himself now. The debts of the bank are astronomical. Even if the Yuchuan Group is sold, they can''t afford to pay.


    It seems that he is going to find another home, and the Yuchuan Group is about to die.


    The secretary shook his head, went back to his office, and started to send cover letters. What he was worried about now was whether the salary could be paid off this month. At any rate, there were ten thousand yuan. He just bought a house, and one thousand yuan is a treasure.


    Shen Yuzhu was sitting alone in the office with a terrifyingly gloomy expression. She was thinking about Master Meng. A few years ago, the land was said to be a dragon vein, but now it is said to be a very fierce land. Who the **** colluded with Master Meng to engage her?

 Chapter 2280： Shen Yuzhu in the previous life

    The phone rang, and the rapid ringing gave Shen Yuzhu a headache. She wanted to hang up, but she was afraid that it was from the bank. She couldn''t afford to offend her, so she could only answer the phone, but it was her mother, Huang Fengxian, who called.


    Shen Yuzhu''s face turned cold, and he said impatiently, "What''s the matter? I''m busy now."


    If it wasn''t for the need for a good reputation, she wouldn''t be too lazy to confuse with this family of three, especially Huang Fengxian''s mother, who treated her harshly since she was a child, and only regarded Shen Yuhai as a treasure.


    Hmph, she won''t give this woman a chance to reunite with her lover. Since her father Shen Lixia likes to wear a cuckold so much, he will wear it for the rest of his life. Even if it is to act, they have to act as a loving couple outside. Their family is harmonious and beautiful.


    If you don''t listen to her, there will be no living expenses.


    She needs to make these superficial articles, because she is an outstanding young entrepreneur in the city. She is interviewed by TV stations, published in newspapers, and interviewed by city leaders. She needs these good reputations, and she cannot let others know that she has a dissolute mother, a A useless father who eats soft rice, and a wild younger brother.


    Not to mention that Gu Yunchuan could not know that her mother and his father were adulterers who had been hooking up for many years, and that Shen Yuhai was his half-brother.


    Otherwise, Gu Yunchuan would never marry her.


    "Yuzhu, you have to find a way to save your brother. He is not in good health, so he can''t stand jail..." Huang Fengxian asked anxiously, but was interrupted by Shen Yuzhu before he finished speaking.


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to sit. Whoever makes him kill Tang Xiaonan will be punished for doing something wrong."


    "Shen Yuzhu, do you still have a conscience, how did Yuhai drive that car? You think I don''t know? It wasn''t all designed by you. Yuhai foolishly listened to you and killed Tang Xiaonan. Now you are Mr. Shen. There''s always a lot of style, I warn you, if you don''t save your brother out, I''ll tell Yunchuan that Yuhai is his brother!"


    Huang Fengxian was worried about her precious son, and she said all the threats. She could see through this daughter, her heart was dark, and she was the most pretentious. Humph, she doesn''t care if Tang Xiaonan died, but her son can''t be okay.


    Shen Yuzhu sneered loudly and laughed for a long time. Huang Fengxian on the other side of the microphone felt chills on her back. She didn''t know what the unfilial daughter was laughing at. After Shen Yuzhu stopped laughing, she heard the daughter''s pustular rash say, "Go talk about it. Ah, you thought I would be afraid of your threats?"


    She has nothing left now, what is there to be afraid of, even if Gu Yunchuan is angry, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope now, she is bankrupt, and Gu Yunchuan will be bankrupt as well, they are all there Together.


    Too lazy to listen to Huang Fengxian''s nonsense anymore, Shen Yuzhu hung up the phone, she couldn''t sit still, she wanted to find a way to get out of trouble, as long as she had some liquidity, she could revive the current dead end.


    Shen Yuzhu''s eyes lit up, she thought of a way, she and Gu Yunchuan had no children, because she didn''t want to have children, so she found a doctor to make a false report, saying that she had a problem with her body and could not bear children.


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t talk about the children anymore. He and his mother Huang Yingchun adopted many children together, so Gu Yunchuan would make a fixed amount of money to his mother Huang Yingchun''s account every year. Shen Yuzhu knew that there was a lot of liquidity in her mother-in-law''s account, which should be enough for her to get through the current difficulties temporarily.


    As long as she slows down, she will definitely pay back the money, and she and Gu Yunchuan are one husband and wife. Her mother-in-law, Huang Yingchun, has enjoyed so many years of blessings, so it is right to take some money to help her.

 Chapter 2281： Gu Yunchuan in the previous life

    Shen Yuzhu was in high spirits and ordered the secretary to prepare a car. She wanted to go back to Gu Village. Huang Yingchun set up a shelter in Gu Village and adopted more than 100 orphans intermittently. In fact, it didn''t cost much, because Huang Yingchun grew vegetables by himself. He also raised chickens and ducks, and the villagers would also support him. Most of Gu Yunchuan''s money was left over.


    But Gu Yunchuan insisted on making money every year, regardless of whether Huang Yingchun used it or not, the money would be credited into that account.


    After so many years, there must be a lot of money in that account, and Shen Yuzhu felt that she would be able to make a comeback.


    Even if her mother-in-law Huang Yingchun treats her coldly and ignores her, Shen Yuzhu is confident to get the money, and the money is originally owned by the company, so it makes sense for her to embezzle it now.


    Shen Yuzhu didn''t know, but Gu Yunchuan was called again from the prison.


    Gu Yunchuan was at home alone. He rarely went to the company in recent years, and he didn''t get involved in the company''s business very much, because he and Shen Yuzhu disagreed in many aspects. He didn''t want to quarrel with Shen Yuzhu, so he simply stopped going to the company.


    He opened his own pharmaceutical factory, specializing in the production of his grandmother''s scar removal cream. The business is not bad, and he also goes to the nursing home for voluntary consultations in his spare time, and his life is very fulfilling.


    He didn''t like doing business before, but now it''s fine.


    "Yuhai? What happened to him?"


    Gu Yunchuan frowned. He didn''t like his brother-in-law Shen Yuhai very much. He was inexperienced and possessed all the five poisons. Moreover, the fact that his brother-in-law became what he is now is largely due to Shen Yuzhu''s credit. Become the current Shen Yuhai.


    What annoyed him the most was that Shen Yuhai actually killed Tang Xiaonan. Although he hated Tang Xiaonan a little, Tang Xiaonan was only eighteen years old, and there was nothing wrong, but Shen Yuhai killed her.


    When he went to condolence, Gu Yunchuan had been thinking about what Tang Aihua said for the past three years, could it really have something to do with Shen Yuzhu?


    Over the years, he has been unable to see through Shen Yuzhu, and only feels that she is becoming more and more unfamiliar.


    And three years ago, before Huo Jinzhi disappeared, he suddenly found him and said some inexplicable words.


    "Gu Yunchuan, you, like me, are the dumbest idiots in the world. Tell Shen Yuzhu that her good days are coming to an end, and I''ll be waiting for her below!"


    At that time, Gu Yunchuan was still a little angry, but he didn''t care too much. Huo Jinzhi always talked in a weird way. Maybe Tang Xiaonan died and he was in a bad mood.


    Others thought that Huo Jinzhi hated Tang Xiaonan, but he could see clearly that Huo Jinzhi cared about Tang Xiaonan very much, because he was too lonely, and Tang Xiaonan was his only friend.


    Now that the only friend is dead Huo Jinzhi was greatly stimulated and said something disobedient, he didn''t need to pay attention.


    But these days, he remembered these words again. After Huo Jinzhi said these words, he suddenly disappeared. After that, the Huo Group issued an obituary, and Huo Jinzhi died.


    Gu Yunchuan felt that this guy died extremely abnormally, so what did he suddenly go to Africa for?


    "Mr. Gu, Shen Yuhai said that he has something very important to tell you. He can''t last long, you see?" The voice on the phone interrupted Gu Yunchuan''s memories.


    "I am coming now."


    Gu Yunchuan agreed, everyone is going to die, so he will go over and take a look.


    But he was very strange. Shen Yuzhu always loved his younger brother, why didn''t he go to prison?


    After thinking about it, Gu Yunchuan called the company. Since he and Shen Yuzhu had a dispute over the Jade Villa three years ago, he has not gone to the company. In the past three years, their husband and wife have been together less often, and their relationship has not been as good as ever. All right.

 Chapter 2282： Gu Yunchuans suspicions in his previous life

    The phone rang for a long time before being picked up. Gu Yunchuan frowned. Why did the company become more and more unruly. In the past, when he was in the company, it was stipulated that no matter who called, it must be answered immediately, and guests could not wait too long.


    "Gu... President Gu."


    The person who answered the phone was startled when he heard Gu Yunchuan''s voice, and cried out in sincerity.


    "What about President Shen?"


    "Mr. Shen is out to work."


    "You ask Secretary Hu to answer the phone."


    Gu Yunchuan called Shen Yuzhu''s secretary, and he felt that something was wrong with the company.


    "Mr. Gu, the company''s situation is very bad now. All the funds are **** in the Emerald Villa, the bank is collecting debts, and the construction site and material dealers have not paid the money. Mr. Shen has been in a lot of trouble these days, and he has not sold a house. "


    The secretary talked about the current situation of the company. Anyway, he has already found a good job. Talents like him with a high degree of education and practical work experience are the favorites of the headhunting company, and they don''t have to worry about nowhere to eat.


    "Master Meng said that Jade Villa is a very fierce place? Who did you hear that?" Gu Yunchuan was very puzzled.


    He clearly heard from Shen Yuzhu that Master Meng personally said that the land in the east of the city was a feng shui treasure land or a dragon vein. He didn''t believe it, but Shen Yuzhu believed it very much. At that time, he felt that it was too risky. Once it failed, the Yuchuan Group would be completely defeated.


    After all, the foundation of Yuchuan Group is too thin, and it has made too much progress in recent years. On the surface, it looks beautiful, but in fact there are many hidden dangers. Gu Yunchuan even opposed the listing. He felt that the time was not yet, but Shen Yuzhu was eager to make money through listing and financing. The two were in the company. There is rarely a time of consensus on matters.


    "Mr. Gu, Master Meng said it himself. Master Meng has immigrated to New Zealand and will not come back," the secretary said.


    "Where did Mr. Shen go?"


    Gu Yunchuan had already figured it out, Shen Yuzhu was being ripped off. Three years ago, the man bribed Master Meng and said that the land was a treasure of Fengshui. He was fooled by Shen Yuzhu, put all the funds in it, and waited for Shen Yuzhu to get on it. Thief Ship, after there was no turning back, that person asked Master Meng to let out the wind of the extremely fierce land.


    Rich people believe in feng shui, and they would rather believe what they have than what they don''t have. With Master Meng''s words, the house in Jade Villa can''t be sold at all.


    This man played a big game of chess.


    Who is it?


    Huo Jinzhi suddenly appeared in front of Gu Yunchuan''s eyes and smiled contemptuously at him. For some reason, he intuitioned that this matter had something to do with Huo Jinzhi.


    But Huo Jinzhi usually has a good relationship with Shen Yuzhu, why would he play such a big game of chess against Shen Yuzhu?


    "Mr. GuMr. Shen has returned to the countryside," said the secretary.


    "What are you going to do in the country?"


    Gu Yunchuan''s heart tightened, and he had a bad guess, hoping it wasn''t what he thought.


    "I don''t know very well, but Mr. Shen is trying to raise money these days." The secretary said vaguely.


    Gu Yunchuan clenched his fists, his eyes became disappointed, and Shen Yuzhu became more and more unfamiliar to him.


    After he hung up the phone, he called his hometown again. It was his mother Huang Yingchun who answered. Hearing his mother''s gentle voice, Gu Yunchuan felt calmer and said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll kill a chicken."


    Huang Yingchun is very happy. She sent her mother-in-law away two years ago. She spends a fulfilling life with those children every day. As long as Gu Songtao and Huang Fengxian don''t dangle in front of her, she has nothing else to ask for. She only hopes that her son will live well. All right.

 Chapter 2283： Shen Yuhai

    "Mom, Yuzhu will come to ask you for money, don''t pay attention to her, wait until I come." Gu Yunchuan said.


    "What money do you want? She''s a big boss and still has no money?"


    Huang Yingchun''s voice became sharper. She was always gentle with others, but she was very cold to her daughter-in-law and said very little. Gu Yunchuan said several times that he would pick him up to live with him in Songcheng, but she refused.


    In the past, Gu Yunchuan couldn''t understand why his mother was stubborn, but now, he suddenly had an epiphany, thought of some reasons, and asked directly: "Mom, do you... don''t like Yuzhu?"


    There was silence over the microphone for a long time, Huang Yingchun''s voice was calm, "Nothing, just have a good time. When will you come back, Yunchuan?"


    Gu Yunchuan was even more certain that his mother really didn''t like Shen Yuzhu, but her mother always treated people gently, even beggars on the road, her mother would serve them fresh meals.


    "I''ll be there at noon tomorrow, Mom, Yuzhu will come to you to ask about the money in that account. You don''t know what to say. Let her ask me."


    Huang Yingchun understood and said angrily: "What does she want the money for? The money is for the children, and she still wants to steal the children''s money. Does she have a conscience? Yunchuan, you...you..."


    In the end, Huang Yingchun still didn''t say it. She was satisfied with her son, but only her daughter-in-law made her very dissatisfied. What kind of woman is not easy to marry, she wants to marry Huang Fengxian''s daughter.


    Moreover, this Shen Yuzhu is as hypocritical as Huang Fengxian. She has seen through Shen Yuzhu''s true face a long time ago, but her son can''t see it clearly, and treats that woman as a treasure, so she can''t even give birth to a child.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it when you come back, I can''t control your business."


    Huang Yingchun sighed and hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beeps on the microphone, Gu Yunchuan felt very heavy, and he realized that his mother was very displeased with Shen Yuzhu, so she didn''t come to live in the city, and would rather stay in the countryside to accompany the children.


    If his mother had made it clear earlier, he would not marry Shen Yuzhu.


    He could not marry his wife, but his mother had to be unfilial. Gu Yunchuan had always been very indifferent to love. The reason for marriage was also proposed by Shen Yuzhu, and he was not disgusted at that time, so he agreed.


    Gu Yunchuan sighed lightly and decided to go to the hospital first to see what Shen Yuhai had to say.


    Shen Yuhai was terminally ill and was moved from the prison to the hospital. When Gu Yunchuan saw him, he was a little surprised, but he felt it was normal.


    Shen Yuhai, who was as thin as a ghost, saw him smile with a strange look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Yunchuan sat down and asked.


    Shen Yuhai smiled again, very strangely, Gu Yunchuan couldn''t help frowning, he didn''t rush, and waited for Shen Yuhai to say it himself.


    "Brother-in-law, do you know who told me to go to Yuchuan Square three years ago?"


    "Isn''t it your fox friend?" Gu Yunchuan''s expression became colder.


    Three years ago, Tang Xiaonan happened in Yuchuan Square. Shen Yuhai, the bastard, was drunk and drove, killing Tang Xiaonan.


    Shen Yuhai sneered, "I did play with my friends, but I didn''t plan to go to Yuchuan Square. It was my sister who called me and said that her car was parked at Yuchuan Square and asked me to drive back. I was drinking I drank a little, but I wasn''t drunk, my mind is clear, it is impossible to hit Tang Xiaonan for no reason."

 Chapter 2284： Killing in the past life

    "But you still bumped." Gu Yunchuan said coldly.


    Shen Yuhai''s expression became painful, and it seemed that Tang Xiaonan''s **** corpse appeared in front of him. In the past three years, he has not had a good time, and his conscience is uneasy. Every night, he dreams of what Tang Xiaonan looked like when he died.


    He and Tang Xiaonan belonged to the same village and grew up together. Although they were not childhood sweethearts, they still had affection. Even if he didn''t get along with the Tang family very much because of their **** relationship, he never thought of killing Tang Xiaonan.


    What''s more, the Tang family has been unlucky enough for these years, dead, crazy, and only Tang Xiaonan is left, why would he kill a lonely girl?


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know what was going on at the time. I wasn''t very clear. I didn''t see anyone in front of me at all. After I bumped into it, I knew it was Tang Xiaonan."


    Shen Yuhai blamed himself very much, but he never understood why he was delirious?


    "Did you smoke D at that time?" Gu Yunchuan asked.


    "Absolutely not. I just drank a little wine, but I didn''t get drunk. Otherwise, how could I go to Yuchuan Square, but as soon as I got in the car, I fainted a bit, and then something happened."


    Shen Yuhai remembered what happened three years ago very clearly, because he had a life on his back, he had been thinking about it all the time in the past three years, but he still couldn''t understand it.


    Gu Yunchuan frowned, Shen Yuhai didn''t need to lie again at this time, what he said should be true.


    I had hallucinations after getting in the car. Could it be that someone had manipulated the car?


    Is it Shen Yuzhu?


    "I remembered, before driving, I was hit by a man, the hit was very heavy, it hurt me to death, the man walked so fast, I didn''t have time to scold me, could it be this man who hit me down? Medicine?"


    Shen Yuhai finally thought of the suspicious thing, he seemed to have opened up the second line of Ren Du, and suddenly realized, "That man is probably sent by my sister, she deliberately called me to drive to Yuchuan Square, that man has long been I waited there, deliberately bumped into me and drugged me, and when I got in the car, I had a seizure, and then I had hallucinations and killed Tang Xiaonan. That''s it, brother-in-law, it was Shen Yuzhu''s hands and feet. She wanted to kill Tang Xiaonan and me, killing two birds with one stone! "


    "What''s your sister''s purpose? She must have a motive, right?" Gu Yunchuan asked.


    Shen Yuhai suddenly laughed, laughing loudly, "Motivation? The land in the east of the city is the motivation. Brother-in-law, don''t you know that the land in the east of the city is the 18-year-old coming-of-age ceremony that Huo Jinzhi gave to Tang Xiaonan~www.novelhall .com~ My sister asked Tang Xiaonan to buy the land before, but Tang Xiaonan didn''t agree, so my sister has a grudge, and my sister has hated Tang Xiaonan since she was a child, and she also hates me."


    Gu Yunchuan clenched his fists, the land in the east of the city... He only learned today that it turned out to be Tang Xiaonan''s.


    Then all this is well explained, and Shen Yuhai''s suspicions are not groundless.


    Shen Yuhai added: "I''ve figured it out in the past three years. On the surface, Shen Yuzhu treated me very well and obeyed. I gave what I wanted, and I asked for money. It was the first time I smoked D, and everyone scolded me. , only my sister coaxed me, saying that as long as I am happy, I can do whatever I want. At that time, I thought she was the best person in the world for me, but now I understand that she is holding fat and coaxing me step by step Jump into the abyss."


    "And Tang Xiaonan, my sister hated her when she was a child, because Tang Xiaonan is loved by someone, she doesn''t have to work, and she has new clothes to wear. My sister has nothing, she has a very small mind, brother-in-law, do you think she is very gentle? Te Xian Hye? Ha... that''s all a lie to you!"


    Shen Yuhai laughed until his tears came out. When death was imminent, he finally figured it out, but it was too late. His life was ruined at the hands of that vicious woman.

 Chapter 2285： Tearing the true face of Shen Yuzhu

    Shen Yuhai coughed violently, like a broken bellows. He coughed very hard. His body was as thin as a skeleton, and like the remnant leaves in the autumn wind, it would fall with the wind at any time.


    Gu Yunchuan couldn''t tell the feeling in his heart. Although he had already become suspicious of Shen Yuzhu, the beauty of his youth still existed, but Shen Yuhai said that those were all lies to him.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but there was a voice in his heart saying that what Shen Yuhai said was true, a dying man, what reason would he have to lie?


    And isn''t Shen Yuzhu now such a person?


    What made Gu Yunchuan even more chilled was that in front of him, Shen Yuzhu never showed any disgust for Tang Xiaonan, and even said that he liked Tang Xiaonan''s innocence and straightforwardness, which he said in front of Huo Jinzhi.


    But she was the one who designed her younger brother to kill Tang Xiaonan, just for a piece of land.


    What else is Shen Yuzhu hiding from him?


    Is this woman''s blood cold?


    "Brother-in-law, you still don''t know, when Mr. Qi was in his accident, my sister was actually watching, but she didn''t say anything or call anyone, and watched as Mr. Qi was beaten by those people. die."


    Shen Yuhai coughed until his throat was hoarse. He knew that his time was running out, and he had enough to live, but he wanted to avenge himself and Tang Xiaonan. Shen Yuzhu, that snake and scorpion woman, don''t want to step on the dead again, he wants to die before he dies. Uncover the true face of this woman.


    "What did you say? Did she see it with her own eyes?" Gu Yunchuan''s expression changed drastically.


    Like Huo Jinzhi, his biggest regret was not being able to protect Mr. Qi.


    He is fortunate to be taught by Mr. Qi, and the kindness of the professor is like a rebirth of parents. He wanted to wait for the future to be promising and honor Mr. Qi, but he couldn''t wait for this day.


    Mr. Qi was beaten to death by those beasts. He was not in Mopan Mountain at that time, and Huo Jinzhi was not at home. When the accident happened, only Mr. Qi was at home. Shen Yuzhu said that she went to the mountain to chop wood, and cried very sadly in front of him. , and blamed himself very much, saying that he was useless and failed to protect Mr. Qi.


    He also comforted Shen Yuzhu, but the truth was so cruel.


    "Yes, she was less than half a mile away from Mr. Qi at the time. She hid. I was there at the time. I wanted to call someone. Shen Yuzhu didn''t let me call. I didn''t call anyone, but Mr. Qi was beaten to death."


    Shen Yuhai coughed a few more times, but didn''t look at Gu Yunchuan''s ugly face. Today, he was going to tear off Shen Yuzhu''s face layer by layer, so that Gu Yunchuan could see clearly what kind of poisonous snake was lying beside him.


    "And the second uncle of the Tang family, do you still remember?"


    Gu Yunchuan nodded with a heavy expression. Of course he remembered that gentle and good man, but the result was not good. He jumped into the river and died, and the body was still soaked in the water for several days.


    Shen Yuhai sneered and said: "This is also the credit of my good sister. Uncle Tang has the secret recipe for beauty drunk. If Shen Yuzhu wanted to get those secret recipes, he went to Uncle Tang and gave him a booster. Uncle Tang regained consciousness for a short time, but was killed by my sister. The secret recipe was formulated, but the medicinal properties were too strong, and Uncle Tang became even more mad, and ran out and jumped into the river."


    Gu Yunchuan gritted his teeth, and his back was chilled. Shen Yuzhu told him that she bought the secret recipe of beauty drunk from an old master of the winery, and then invited experts to improve it, without mentioning Uncle Tang at all.

 Chapter 2286： In the past life we ??were brothers

    Shen Yuhai said again: "Tang Aiguo, do you remember? He was killed by a car, and my sister''s credit for this."


    "What did she do?" Gu Yunchuan''s voice was hoarse, his face sinking like water.


    Tang Aiguo died tragically. It is said that his body was crushed by a large truck and his bones were broken. Xu Jinfeng and his wife also suffered a great blow because of this, and their body collapsed.


    But what skills does Shen Yuzhu have to let the big truck hit Tang Aiguo?


    "Tang Aiguo was riding a bicycle, and the big truck drove very well. It was a distance away from Tang Aiguo, so it wouldn''t hit him at all, but my sister and I were on the side of the road at the time, and my sister pushed me hard. , Chao Tang Aiguo''s bicycle collided, and Tang Aiguo turned to one side in order to avoid me, and was swept in by the big truck."


    Shen Yuhai closed his eyes in pain. At that time, he was still very young, and he was so scared that he urinated. Shen Yuzhu also frightened him not to say this, otherwise Tang Laifu would kill him like a pig.


    "I dare not say it. Shen Yuzhu scared me. If I say it, Uncle Laifu''s pig-killing knife will cut me into eight pieces."


    "what else?"


    Gu Yunchuan''s voice calmed down, but his eyes became colder and colder. He didn''t know any of these things. He hated himself and his stupidity so much that he thought of such a poisonous snake as a gentle and kind girl, and even married him. let her in.


    No wonder his mother and grandmother were against it at the time, but he insisted on marrying. He was too stupid.


    Huo Jinzhi was right, he was stupid.


    Fortunately, he and Shen Yuzhu have no children, and this marriage can end at any time.


    But he can''t stop there, Shen Yuzhu has done so many evil things, she must be punished.


    "Also, brother-in-law, do you know why you don''t have children? Did Shen Yuzhu say that she is not in good health? Heh... She is stronger than a pig, she just doesn''t want to have children, the examination report is fake, she bought the doctor to do it Hands and feet, you are a doctor yourself, and you will be able to find out after a check."


    Shen Yuhai told everything he knew like he was pouring beans in a bamboo tube.


    Gu Yunchuan clenched his back molars. He did take Shen Yuzhu''s pulse, and the pulse was healthy, but the examination report was absolutely true. He never suspected that Shen Yuzhu would lie about this, so he thought he was not good at studying medicine. .


    Shen Yuzhu fooled everyone, including him.


    Maybe this woman never liked him, she was just taking advantage of him.


    Gu Yunchuan laughed self-deprecatingly and said to Shen Yuhai, "Thank you, Yuhai for letting me know the truth, I will handle it well, and Shen Yuzhu will be punished."


    Shen Yuhai also smiled, looking at him very strangely, and after a while he said, "Gu Yunchuan, we are actually brothers, my father is not Shen Lixia, but Gu Songtao."


    "What do you mean?"


    This sentence is more powerful than all the words Shen Yuhai said before. Gu Yunchuan looked at this brother-in-law in astonishment, how could it be possible?


    But why did he already believe it in his heart?


    The mother''s behavior over the years is also well explained. No wonder her mother has always disliked Shen Yuzhu.


    "I''m not lying, my mother and your father have always had an improper relationship. My father is Gu Songtao, and Shen Yuzhu also knows about it. Many people in Mopanshan know it, and so does your mother. Otherwise, why doesn''t your mother like Shen Yuzhu? I don''t want to live with you either, just because she hates my family." Shen Yuhai said with a wry smile.


    He also hates his identity, but he can''t choose.

 Chapter 2287： Gu Yunchuan wakes up

    Gu Yunchuan left the hospital in despair. He suffered too many blows today. He felt that the world had changed. It was not the world he knew. The warm sunlight shone on him, and he slowly recovered.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good person, you are the little girl killed by your black-hearted couple, you will go to hell!"


    Tang Aihua''s angry roar seemed to be heard in his ears. Three years ago, Tang Xiaonan had an accident. He went to worship and wanted to send some money to Tang Aihua, but Tang Aihua drove him out, and kept saying that he and Shen Yuzhu killed Tang Xiaonan.


    At that time, he still felt that Tang Aihua was bloody, but now he realized that he was stupid.


    Everyone around can see clearly, only he is the stupidest one.


    "Brother, I called you for the first and last time, don''t think too much of me, I''m about to die, when I die, can you bury it for me?" Shen Yuhai''s voice also echoed in his ears.


    It was Shen Yuhai who asked him just now. He didn''t want his mother Huang Fengxian to take the funeral because he hated her.


    Gu Yunchuan agreed, even though he didn''t like this younger brother who suddenly recognized his relatives, but he was about to die, and his words were good, not to mention that Shen Yuhai had said so many things, and he could be considered as helping him, otherwise he would continue to be deceived. Here, allow Shen Yuzhu to do bad things.


    The phone rang, and it was Huang Yingchun who called in an angry voice, "Yunchuan, come here and take your wife away, I won''t give her the money!"


    There is also Shen Yuzhu''s cry, "Yunchuan, I just borrowed it, and I will pay it back soon. Please explain to me and my mother that the money is originally from the company, so it is reasonable for me to borrow it."


    Gu Yunchuan sneered to himself, and he really went for the money. He suppressed his anger and said softly, "Mom, give Yuzhu the phone, and I''ll talk to her."


    Shen Yuzhu answered the phone and heard Gu Yunchuan''s gentle voice, "My mother is old, don''t bother her with these chores, I will give you the money, but the procedure is a bit complicated, I will come tomorrow, you are here My mom stayed there for the night."


    "Can''t I do it today? Yunchuan, I need it urgently." Shen Yuzhu couldn''t wait.


    "Can''t you wait for just one day? Yuzhu, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, how could I hide from you, we are husband and wife, tomorrow will be tomorrow, I will wait for you." Shen Yuzhu laughed dryly, her heart was very guilty, she did not dare to let Gu Yunchuan know about the Jade Villa.


    Moreover, in the past three years, Gu Yunchuan has done a lot of things without the knowledge of the company. If Gu Yunchuan knew about it, he would definitely make trouble with her.


    "Okay, I''ll come over tomorrow. Stop arguing with my mother and find a place to rest."


    After Gu Yunchuan coaxed Shen Yuzhu and hung up the phone, his gentle face turned cold and solemn, he turned to Yuchuan Group Company, and he had important things to do.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Gu Yunchuan did everything well, and drove to Gu Village. It was time to confront Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu was restless in Gu Village and couldn''t sleep well at night. The calls to collect debts came one after another, and she was very flustered. She always felt like something big had happened. , but she had to wait for Gu Yunchuan, the money was her last straw.


    "Yunchuan, you are finally here, why did it take so long?"


    Seeing Gu Yunchuan arriving late, Shen Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief and complained a little.


    "The car broke down on the road, why do you want so much money? The company is out of money?" Gu Yunchuan asked coldly.


    "Of course not, it''s just that it can''t be turned around for a while. I borrow it for a temporary turnaround and return it in a few days." Shen Yuzhu said with a smile, his eyes dodging.

 Chapter 2288： past life confrontation

    "Didn''t the company always have five million liquidity? How could it not be able to turn around?" Gu Yunchuan pressed step by step.


    When he established the company, he stipulated that the company''s account must have no less than five million liquidity at all times, in case of emergency. Huang Yingchun''s account is at most five million. Shen Yuzhu now Even 5 million has to be cheated, which shows how stretched the company is.


    Gu Yunchuan took a deep breath. He went to the company and checked the company''s financial statement, which was a hundred times worse than he thought.


    Since he left the company, Shen Yuzhu has been more and more eager for quick success and quick profits, and used most of the funds to invest in real estate. Gu Yunchuan felt very early that although real estate is highly profitable, it is too risky, and it is easy to lock up funds, and it may collapse if you are not careful.


    He persuaded Shen Yuzhu that it is better to do business, and it is better to touch less real estate, but Shen Yuzhu refused to listen. She felt that real estate was the best way to make money. The profits of industry were too low, and the rate of return was also low. There is no industry better than real estate. The rate of return is high.


    Looking at the haggard Shen Yuzhu in front of him, Gu Yunchuan felt very calm. He thought he would be angry, but seeing this woman, now he is only sick.


    He was heartbroken to become a husband and wife with such a woman.


    Fortunately, it was all in time.


    Shen Yuzhu looked a little flustered, her eyes flickered more and more, she dared not look directly at Gu Yunchuan, she explained vaguely, "The company account has always had five million liquidity, but I need more funds this time, and the company''s money is not enough. , I just wanted to come and borrow money from my mother, I promise to pay it back as soon as possible, no more than a week."


    "What business needs such a large amount of capital?" Gu Yunchuan''s voice became even colder, and he still refuses to tell the truth. This woman is full of lies and has lived in lies all her life.


    He was really blind before, but he felt that Shen Yuzhu was gentle, pure and kind.


    Shen Yuzhu gritted his teeth and got angry, but still squeezed out a smile and said softly: "I invested in a piece of land, but I can''t get so much money for a while, Yunchuan, when did I lie to you, why don''t you believe it? I?"


    "When did you not lie to me? Shen Yuzhu, you are still lying, do you think I am really that stupid?"


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t want to be embarrassed with this woman, so he reprimanded, Shen Yuzhu''s complexion changed greatly, his eyes panicked, "Yunchuan, you... what do you mean?"


    Could it be that Yunchuan found out that the Emerald Villa could not be sold?


    But didn''t she instruct someone from the company to keep this matter behind bars? Gu Yunchuan wouldn''t know about it. He didn''t care about the company''s affairs all these years, so he definitely wouldn''t know.


    "Yunchuan, did someone say something to you? You and I are husband and wife, don''t you even believe me?" Shen Yuzhu''s eyes were red, and she was sobbing.


    This is her usual trick, and it works very well for men, and Gu Yunchuan is no exception.


    But--


    "Let me ask you, where did the land of the Emerald Villa come from?" Gu Yunchuan was indifferent to her pitiful behavior, and even felt disgusted.


    The weakness and grievance on Shen Yuzhu''s face suddenly disappeared and turned into consternation. She was very confused, why did she ask the land for no reason, did Gu Yunchuan hear something?


    "I won the bid for that piece of land, you all know it." Shen Yuzhu said with a smile, but his eyes flickered even more, and he didn''t dare to look at Gu Yunchuan.

 Chapter 2289： Acting school

    Gu Yunchuan sneered and sneered: "Who was in the hands before the bidding? Shen Yuzhu, can''t you tell the truth? From childhood to adulthood, you have always told lies and done so many evil things, have you never Have you ever had a troubled conscience? No wonder you don��t want to have children, and children like you will be punished!��


    Shen Yuzhu''s heart was stunned, and her brain was even more chaotic. These days, she was exhausted for the Jade Villa, and she hadn''t slept well for several days. Now she is being pressed step by step. , very sluggish, not knowing how to respond for a while.


    "Yunchuan, who are you listening to to sow discord? We have been married for so many years, don''t you believe me? I really want to have a child for you, I want to have a child that belongs to us more than anyone else, but my body can''t give birth, this is The pain of my life, why do you say that, Yunchuan? You don''t know how uncomfortable I am..."


    Shen Yuzhu covered her face, crying sadly, tears flowing from her fingers, whoever saw her would think she was really sad.


    If he hadn''t personally called the hospital and asked about the doctor who helped Shen Yuzhu cheat, Gu Yunchuan might have been deceived. This woman is too good at acting. She has acted since she was a child and deceived everyone.


    "Shen Yuzhu, you should have gone to acting, but you chose the wrong career!"


    Gu Yunchuan sneered, took out the recorder from his pocket, and pressed the play button.


    "Mr. Gu, it was President Shen who begged me bitterly, saying that she didn''t want to have children for the time being, and asked me to help me get a fake inspection report. I''m also very entangled. This kind of thing is too immoral, but President Shen keeps looking for me, I It''s crazy."


    A man''s voice came from the recorder, Shen Yuzhu''s face became whiter and more flustered, and she was more familiar with this man than anyone else, and he was the fake doctor who helped her.


    How did Gu Yunchuan find this doctor?


    Who told him what?


    She kept the matter of giving birth to Huang Fengxian a secret, only she knew it, how could Gu Yunchuan know?


    "Yunchuan... Listen to me, it''s not like this, I... I just want to delay for a few more years, I want to rush into my career, really... I originally planned to have a baby next year, you believe me..."


    Shen Yuzhu couldn''t help explaining, but she didn''t even believe what she said, and she still couldn''t understand, who leaked the rumors?


    With a sudden shudder in his heart, Shen Yuzhu thought of a person, that **** Shen Yuhai.


    Only Shen Yuhai knew that her examination report was false, because when she called the doctor that day, Shen Yuhai happened to hear it, but she didn''t take it to heart at the time, she needed to keep this trashy snack, eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble. Money, without her banknotes, Shen Yuhai can''t play anything.


    So she was not worried at all that Shen Yuhai would speak out.


    "Did Yuhai talk nonsense with you? He is a D sucker, can you believe what he said? Yunchuan, you actually believe him and not me?"


    Shen Yuzhu regained some confidence and her tone became harder, but seeing the ridicule in Gu Yunchuan''s eyes made her uneasy again. Such Gu Yunchuan was too unfamiliar and made her feel scared.


    Gu Yunchuan looked at her mockingly, and said coldly, "Why don''t you tell me about Shen Yuhai''s life experience? You have always known about your mother and my father, as well as Shen Yuhai''s life experience, but you pretend to be a fool and treat me as a fool, Shen Yuzhu. ,you really sicken me!"

 Chapter 2290： couple 1 body

    It was like thunder in Shen Yuzhu''s ears, and it exploded with a loud bang. How did that trashy dim sum know the life experience of that trashy snack, and who was fighting against her?


    Gu Yunchuan''s voice came to his ears again. Different from the warmness of the past, Gu Yunchuan''s voice was very cold, like the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month.


    "How did Tang Xiaonan die? The land in the east of the city is Huo Jinzhi''s eighteenth birthday gift to Tang Xiaonan. If you want to buy it, but Tang Xiaonan refuses, you hold a grudge and deliberately drug Shen Yuhai to kill him. After Tang Xiaonan, Shen Yuzhu, are you still human? You are a poisonous snake!"


    "And Tang Aiguo, why did he offend you? He was only fourteen when he died. Shen Yuzhu, you dared to kill when you were ten years old. You are more poisonous than a poisonous snake!"


    The more Gu Yunchuan talked, the more angry he became. He picked up a cup of tea from the table and poured it all on Shen Yuzhu. The tea and tea splashed all over her body, which made her sober.


    "Yunchuan, I didn''t do those things, someone deliberately slandered me, you believe me." Shen Yuzhu denied that, she must never admit these things, she can''t break up with Gu Yunchuan now.


    If the bank''s money is not enough, the company will go bankrupt, but Gu Yunchuan still has a pharmaceutical factory and a clinic. With the pharmaceutical factory and the clinic, she still has a chance to make a comeback.


    "Enough, I''m still arguing now, Shen Yuzhu, you really make me sick!"


    Gu Yunchuan resisted the urge to beat people and stared at this woman in disgust. This woman harmed the entire Tang family.


    Tang Aiguo''s death caused Xu Jinfeng and his wife to suffer from a lingering sick bed, which also shortened their lifespan. Tang Laigui''s death caused Tang Baishan and his wife to die early, as well as Tang Xiaonan, all of which were harmed by this poisonous snake.


    "And that beautiful drunk recipe, how did you get it from Uncle Gui? Shen Yuzhu, you killed Uncle Lai Gui, Tang Aiguo, Tang Xiaonan, and Shen Yuhai, you After death, you will go to hell, people like you are not worthy of living in this world!"


    Gu Yunchuan roared with all his strength. He was so angry that he really wanted to kill this woman.


    "And Mr. Qi, he is your mentor, and the teacher is respected, but when Mr. Qi was beaten by a beast, you were indifferent and watched helplessly as Mr. Qi was beaten to death. Shen Yuzhu, you are simply inferior to a beast!"


    Gu Yunchuan felt a dull pain in his heart. Mr. Qi was his biggest regret. He received Mr. Qi''s favor and learned so much knowledge, but he couldn''t repay his old man.


    It''s all because of this woman!


    "Gu Yunchuan, since you already know it, then I''m too lazy to pretend to you Yes, I''m a selfish poisonous snake, so what, others are sorry for me, how can I be if I''m not cruel? Master? If Tang Xiaonan was willing to sell the land to me, she wouldn''t have to die. And Tang Aiguo, who made him bully me all the time, he died without any wrongdoing. As for Tang Laigui, his life is torture, but It is better to die and reunite with his wife, I am fulfilling him!"


    Shen Yuzhu sneered, but calmed down. She had already reached this point, and she didn''t want to act anymore.


    After decades of acting, she will be tired too.


    "Snapped"


    The crisp slap sounded, it was the unbearable Gu Yunchuan, who used all his strength to slap his face, half of Shen Yuzhu''s face was swollen, staring at him in disbelief.


    "You beat me? Gu Yunchuan, think clearly, now that we are one husband and wife, if I don''t live well, don''t think about it, let me tell you the truth, the Emerald Villa can''t be sold, the company will go bankrupt soon, the company is the two of us. Yes, I am unlucky and you will also be unlucky, you still hit me, huh... think about it in your head!"


    Shen Yuzhu stroked half of his face and sneered.

 Chapter 2291： Go to jail

    Shen Yuzhu has no scruples, and his behavior like a rogue made Gu Yunchuan even more angry, and he only felt extremely disgusting.


    "Do you think I''ll be stupid for the rest of my life? Shen Yuzhu, take a good look at it, what is this!"


    Gu Yunchuan took out a document from his bag and threw it to Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu panicked, picked up the document from the ground, and saw the title��


    Tamagawa Group declares bankruptcy


    She froze in her heart, she hasn''t declared bankruptcy yet, what''s going on with this document?


    It was dark in front of him, Shen Yuzhu bit the tip of his tongue, read the document, and rushed towards Gu Yunchuan angrily, "Why did you declare bankruptcy without my consent? Where did you get the power? Gu Yunchuan, you bastard, Yuchuan The group is mine, you are not qualified to do this!"


    Pushing away the crazy Shen Yuzhu, Gu Yunchuan said coldly: "I am a legal person of Yuchuan Group, of course I have the right to declare bankruptcy, this bankruptcy application has been submitted, and within three days at most, the above will send people to the company to carry out Property liquidation, Shen Yuzhu, you have no chance to make a comeback!"


    He stabilized Shen Yuzhu yesterday, and that''s what he''s doing. Although he hasn''t managed the company for three years, he''s still a legal person of the company, so it''s okay to file a bankruptcy application.


    Yuchuan Group was founded when he and Shen Yuzhu fell in love with each other. Now that they are enemies, there is no need to continue. Bankruptcy is the best arrangement.


    "You are not a human being, Gu Yunchuan, I am wholeheartedly devoted to you, but you actually plot against me behind my back!"


    Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth and looked like she was about to kill someone. She didn''t expect that the person who stabbed her fatally in the end was Gu Yunchuan, the person beside her pillow.


    She didn''t trust anyone in her life, and she never gave her sincerity to anyone, but Gu Yunchuan was the only one who she truly loved.


    But it was Gu Yunchuan who hurt her the most.


    Heh... it really is retribution!


    Huang Yingchun came over with a sullen face. There was such a big movement here. She heard all the evil things Shen Yuzhu did. This kind woman was so angry that her eyes were red, and now this poisonous snake has the face to scold her son. , Huang Yingchun strode up to Shen Yuzhu and slapped hard.


    Although she is old and not tall, she has been doing farm work all year round and has a lot of strength. This slap used all her strength, Shen Yuzhu was beaten back and forth, the other half of her face was swollen and blood was all over her mouth.


    "brute!"


    Huang Yingchun cursed angrily, turned her head and said to Gu Yunchuan, "Divorce this beast Leave immediately!"


    "Mom, I know, I''m sorry, I''m so confused!"


    Gu Yunchuan felt very guilty, because of his confusion, his mother had been wronged for so many years.


    Huang Yingchun smiled happily, "It''s good to know that it''s wrong, you and this beast are divorced!"


    "It''s okay to get a divorce, just pay back the bank money first, Gu Yunchuan, if you have the ability to declare bankruptcy, pay back the bank money. I know you still have a pharmaceutical factory, so it''s worth a lot of money!" Shen Yuzhu sneered, His face also became bitter.


    "The legal person of that pharmaceutical factory is my mother, and it has nothing to do with me. Shen Yuzhu, you have exhausted your organs, and your result is to go to prison. I have already reported you, so you can go to jail!"


    Gu Yunchuan sneered at Shen Yuzhu, whose face was getting paler and paler. Before he came, he reported to the police that Tang Xiaonan couldn''t die in vain. With Shen Yuhai''s testimony, Shen Yuzhu would be imprisoned for at least a few years.


    Now he is very fortunate that he did not register the pharmaceutical factory in his name, but in his mother''s name.

 Chapter 2292： Shen Yuzhu was arrested in his previous life

    Two hours later, the police car came to Gu Village, and the whistling siren was very shrill. The villagers in Gu Village were alarmed, including Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao.


    Shen Lixia has her own concubine, Huang Yingchun is devoted to those children, and doesn''t care about this couple. After Mrs. Gu''s death, Gu Songtao became more and more rampant. He was hooking up with Huang Fengxian in broad daylight, and the villagers in Gu Village were surprised. No wonder.


    That is to say, when Gu Yunchuan looked back at the village, the pair of dogs and men were more restrained and did not dare to go too far.


    "What happened? What are the police cars doing?" the villagers whispered, looking nervous.


    Gu Village has not seen a police car for many years. The village is full of acquaintances who are close relatives. Whose family has an accident?


    Seeing the police car parked in front of Huang Yingchun''s house, the villagers were very surprised. Huang Yingchun is a well-known good-hearted person in Gu Village. What could she do?


    Gu Songtao was also very surprised. Although he hated ugly wives, he had to admit that this ugly wives had a good heart and were willing to adopt children without any relatives or reasons. Can''t do it.


    "Then what happened to Mapo? Couldn''t it be stealing people?" Huang Fengxian sneered, but did not dare to say too loudly. Huang Yingchun''s reputation in the village was so good that if people heard it, it would cause public outrage. Not so stupid.


    Although she is over half a hundred years old, Huang Fengxian, who is pampered and pampered, looks in her 30s and 40s. She is stylishly dressed and has black hair, but her eyebrows have a sad look. She came to Gu Songtao to discuss the matter of her son Shen Yuhai. They are such a precious son. Will definitely be rescued.


    But Shen Yuzhu didn''t care about his brother, Gu Yunchuan, Gu Songtao didn''t dare to make a phone call. The two of them discussed for a long time and couldn''t reach a result, they heard the siren and ran out to watch the fun.


    Gu Songtao sank his face and said angrily, "Don''t say such things."


    Even if he hates the ugly wife, he doesn''t want to hear such words. After all, the ugly is still his wife in name. Even if he doesn''t want to see the ugly again, he is still angry when he hears such words. He must keep his own feet, otherwise he will definitely not be able to spare this ugly monster.


    Gu Songtao, who is in his early sixties, has few wrinkles on his face, smooth skin, and no black hair. He has never done rough work in his life, and he is pampered and looks much younger than his peers.


    Huang Fengxian pouted, didn''t dare to say any more sarcastic words, and continued to watch the excitement, and then saw two police officers with people coming out, but seeing the man in handcuffs, Huang Fengxian''s complexion changed greatly, and his eyes almost fell to the ground. .


    How could it be daughter Shen Yuzhu?


    "You caught the wrong person, you caught the wrong person!"


    Huang Fengxian rushed up in a panic, if Shen Yuzhu was captured, who would she rely on for a living in the future?


    Shen Lixia is unreliable at all, and her son doesn''t earn money. All her living expenses are given by her daughter over the years, so she can live so well. She can buy whatever she wants. If she doesn''t have this money in the future, how can she live?


    "Such a big aunt, don''t get in the way of official business!"


    The two policemen with serious faces stopped Huang Fengxian, and Gu Yunchuan followed. He recorded all the conversations he had with Shen Yuzhu just now, and he will submit them to the police. I hope these recordings can hammer Shen Yuzhu to death and give this poisonous snake the due diligence. punishment.

 Chapter 2293： Evil in the past

    "What happened to my daughter? She is the boss of the Yuchuan Group. She has eaten with your leaders. You must have arrested the wrong person!" Huang Fengxian shouted.


    A few days ago, she also saw her daughter on TV with the leaders, won an award for outstanding young entrepreneurs, and took a group photo with the leaders. How could she be arrested now?


    "Yunchuan, tell them, Yuzhu is going to be taken away, she is your wife!" Huang Fengxian shouted anxiously when she saw her son-in-law.


    "It won''t happen soon. I will complete the divorce procedures as soon as possible." Gu Yunchuan''s voice was cold, and he looked coldly between Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao.


    He should have figured out earlier that when people in the village sometimes gossip, they don''t say anything when they see him, and their eyes are weird. Hear these dirty things.


    It''s also his fault that he is too stupid and can''t see the ugliness of people''s hearts.


    Huang Fengxian was shocked, "Divorce? Why do you and Yuzhu divorce? You are living well, what are you doing with the divorce? Did you have someone outside?"


    "Nizi, are you worthy of Yuzhu?" Gu Songtao sank his face and scolded angrily.


    Gu Yunchuan sneered and sneered: "You are so affectionate, you really make me sick, not only will I divorce a poisonous snake like Shen Yuzhu, but my mother will also divorce you, so that you can be a perfect couple!"


    He won''t let his mother be wronged again.


    Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao''s expressions changed at the same time, and they took a step back with a guilty conscience. Gu Yunchuan didn''t expect to know, it must be said by the ugly bastard.


    "Huang Yingchun, you insidious and poisonous woman, what nonsense are you talking about in front of your son? I will kill you... ah..."


    Gu Songtao shouted angrily and wanted to rush into the house to find Huang Yingchun to settle accounts. He had been at peace all these years. Although his son did not respect him, he should have given him a lot of living expenses. It must be this ugly bastard.


    But he was stopped by Gu Yunchuan. Gu Yunchuan looked at his biological father with disgust. He had never been so disgusted. How could there be such a disgusting scum in the world? His mother has been wronged for too many years.


    "Be polite to my mother, I''m helping you sluts!"


    Gu Yunchuan''s elegant face became indifferent, his eyes were disgusting, and his aura was so powerful that Gu Songtao lowered his head subconsciously, not daring to look at this son.


    The villagers who were watching were very surprised. They didn''t expect Gu Yunchuan to attack at this time. When Gu Yunchuan and Shen Yuzhu got married, they were still privately saying that Gu Yunchuan had no conscience. They knew that Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao had an affair and married Huang Fengxian''s daughter. , Poor Huang Yingchun has worked hard to raise his son, and in the end he has to accept Shen Yuzhu as a daughter-in-law.


    The final winner is Huang Fengxian, a shameless woman, Huang Yingchun is too aggrieved.


    Now it seems that Gu Yunchuan really didn''t know about it, and now he finally knows the truth. Such an approach is a bit conscientious and worthy of Huang Yingchun''s hard work.


    Sure enough, evil is rewarded, it''s not that it''s not retribution, it''s just that the time has not come. Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao have been showing off their power in the village these years. The villagers have long disliked it, but they are afraid of the power of the Yuchuan Group. , I forcibly endured my nausea and dealt with this dog and man and woman politely, and I don''t have to be disgusting myself in the future.

 Chapter 2294： cause outrage

    "Yuzhu, what the **** is going on? Even if you get divorced, you don''t need to be arrested, right?" Huang Fengxian cried out anxiously. She was worried that she would have no pension, and she was even more worried about her son in prison.


    Shen Yuzhu is going in now, who can save her son?


    No matter how loud Huang Fengxian shouted, Shen Yuzhu didn''t say a word, her expression was indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with her, she really had nothing to say, it was in Gu Yunchuan''s hands, and she couldn''t help it if she was unwilling.


    Gu Yunchuan, a despicable person, recorded the audio, and the words she said would become evidence of stabbing herself. Now she just wants to go back to the city quickly, she wants to find the best lawyer to defend her, she can make a comeback, she can definitely of!


    "Shen Yuzhu is suspected of murdering Tang Aiguo, Tang Laigui''s uncle and nephew, as well as Tang Xiaonan, she admitted it herself, and your precious son, do you know why it has become like this? It''s all Shen Yuzhu''s masterpiece, she lured Shen Yuhai into eating, drinking, prostituting and gambling. The waste snack with all the five poisons, and then drug Shen Yuhai, let him kill Tang Xiaonan, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Shen Yuhai in person, these are what he told me personally."


    Gu Yunchuan said word by word, seeing Shen Yuzhu''s regretful expression, and Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao''s shocked and angry expressions, he felt a little better.


    He knew what Shen Yuzhu regretted. Back then, the prison called her first, but she didn''t go, so the prison called him. Maybe God opened his eyes and let him know all the truth.


    "You harmed Yuhai? I said that Yuhai is such a sensible child, how can he **** D for no reason, you black-hearted beast, Yuhai is your younger brother... I will kill you beast!"


    Huang Fengxian was the first to react and was furious. Her precious son was killed by this little beast. The police didn''t stop her. Huang Fengxian grabbed Shen Yuzhu''s hair, and her long fingernails scratched several bloodstains on her face.


    At the same time, there was also a middle-aged man who rushed over. He was Tang Xiaonan''s uncle. The Tang family died in these years, crazy, and ended in a tragic end. Many people in Gu Village said that the Tang family may have been ruined by others. Feng Shui , so many people died in just a dozen years, so in a big family, now only Tang Aihua is left, and this one is all down and down, it''s sad to see.


    When Uncle Tang Xiaonan heard Gu Yunchuan''s words, he knew that his nephew was killed by this poisonous woman. He couldn''t hold it any longer. He rushed over and kicked Shen Yuzhu hard, and slapped him hard.


    "Aiguo was only fourteen years old when he died, how can you be a black-hearted beast, I will kill you!"


    My uncle''s eyes were all red. The disaster of the Tang family started with Tang Aiguo''s accident. Tang Aiguo suddenly had an accident. His sister and brother-in-law were sad and broke down. After that, Tang Aijun also had an accident, as well as Tang Laigui and Tang Laijin. Things went wrong one after another, and the good family fell apart all of a sudden.


    Now even the niece Tang Xiaonan is gone, all of them are killed by this poisonous woman, how did the Tang family offend this poisonous woman, and they want to kill them all?


    Shen Yuzhu was knocked to the ground, his face was swollen, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. The two policemen wanted to stop him, but when they saw Uncle Tang Xiaonan, who was so angry that he wanted to kill him, and the angry villagers, they silently withdrew their hands, contemptuous. He glanced at Shen Yuzhu on the ground.


    Even if this venomous snake is beaten to death, it is well deserved, but based on humanitarian considerations, they will go back with the living suspect.

 Chapter 2295： i am waiting for you in hell

    When Shen Yuzhu was beaten to death, the police finally stopped him and walked away with the siren sounding. Of course, Shen Yuzhu was also taken away.


    In the past three days, Gu Yunchuan announced in the media that he and Shen Yuzhu were divorced, and the next day, the Yuchuan Group was declared bankrupt and the assets were liquidated.


    The time was too tight, many people didn''t respond, and it was divorced and bankrupt. Two blockbuster explosives in a row made the people of Songcheng a little stunned. The townspeople were shocked.


    Songcheng police released news that Shen Yuzhu was arrested in accordance with the law on suspicion of three murders.


    Everyone was stunned. Excellent entrepreneurs were actually murderers. Just two months ago, Shen Yuzhu was on TV and took a group photo with the leaders. He was still in position C. It was so beautiful at the time. Become a prisoner, tsk, this gap is too fast.


    No wonder Gu Yunchuan wanted to divorce her.


    The Yuchuan Group, which used to be prosperous in the past, has now become deserted. All employees have been dismissed. Only the financial staff are left to assist in the liquidation of assets. Gu Yunchuan came to the group company today, and some documents need to be signed by him.


    Although Yuchuan Group has a lot of debts, it can leave a lot of assets. For example, Jade Mountain Villa is a big piece of fat. Although it is rumored to be a very fierce place, this kind of Feng Shui theory is the most able to make a comeback, and Feng Shui masters are not only more than Master Meng alone, find another expert to re-evaluate, and say a few auspicious words, Jade Villa will become a feng shui treasure again.


    It''s just that such a Feng Shui master cannot be found for a while. If Shen Yuzhu is given half a year of buffer time, Yuchuan Group will not go bankrupt. The masters who play this chess know Yuchuan Group and Shen Yuzhu well, so they will be killed in one fell swoop. hole.


    Gu Yunchuan was very curious about the master who was behind Shen Yuzhu''s calculations. He actually had a choice in his heart, but he was not sure. That person disappeared three years ago, and he didn''t know where he went?


    After signing the documents, the Yuchuan Group officially declared bankruptcy. Gu Yunchuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still had a pharmaceutical factory and a clinic. The Yuchuan Group was an external thing to him, and it would be fine if he went bankrupt.


    Gu Yunchuan went to the chairman''s office and came here for the last time. In the future, this building will be auctioned off, and it will be stationed in other companies. It will no longer be Yuchuan Group.


    On the luxurious desk, the indicator light in the lower right corner of the computer was blinking. Shen Yuzhu was in a hurry to go out, and he didn''t even turn off the computer. Gu Yunchuan was not interested in looking at Shen Yuzhu''s computer. mail, and a stranger.


    Gu Yunchuan hesitated, opened the email, and a sentence popped up��


    "Are you going to jump off the building? Congratulations, I wish you an early hell!"


    Gu Yunchuan frowned slightly, who sent this?


    The screen prompts a new email again is still the same person����


    "You killed Tang Xiaonan, do you want to live a good life? In a dream, you can enjoy the land in the east of the city, hum, can you eat it?


    Gu Yunchuan''s face changed slightly. He guessed who this strange email came from. No one except Huo Jinzhi knew the land in the east of the city, but didn''t Huo Jinzhi disappear three years ago?


    Is he not dead?


    Another email popped up��


    "Tang Xiaonan is the only one who can bully her. Anyone who dares to harm her will go to hell. Shen Yuzhu, I will wait for you below. The oil pan is ready, and I will wait for you to cook, hurry up!"


    After that, there were no more emails. Gu Yunchuan copied the three emails into his laptop. It really was Huo Jinzhi''s game. He took revenge for Tang Xiaonan, so he designed this perfect death game and successfully managed it. Shen Yuzhu died.


    These three emails should have been prepared by Huo Jinzhi before he disappeared. This guy has a lot of hearts, and no one can play with him. Even if he goes to hell, it will turn the world upside down, right?

 Chapter 2296： Shen Yuzhu died in the previous life

    Shen Yuzhu''s case soon came to a conclusion, and Gu Yunchuan was not satisfied. Although there was his recording, the evidence was still insufficient, and it was too long ago. In the end, he was only sentenced to three years.


    Three years later, Shen Yuzhu would be able to come out. Gu Yunchuan felt that such a punishment was too light. A poisonous snake like Shen Yuzhu should stay in prison for a long time.


    But he can''t interfere with the judicial system, he can only accept this result.


    He brought a laptop and went to the prison to see Shen Yuzhu.


    Shen Yuzhu, who was wearing a prison uniform, had no makeup and her hair was cut short. It was completely different from her usual splendor and she looked much older. Seeing Gu Yunchuan, Shen Yuzhu sneered a few times, and said sharply, "Come and see me. joke?"


    "No, just show you three emails!"


    Gu Yunchuan turned on the computer and opened the three emails sent by Huo Jinzhi one by one. Shen Yuzhu gritted her teeth, she finally knew who was messing with her, Huo Jinzhi''s madness, before he went to Africa, he posted such a big deal. , waiting for her to take the initiative to jump into the pit.


    But she couldn''t understand, Huo Jinzhi was always angry with Tang Xiaonan, and he didn''t see how good the relationship was, so how could he rectify her for Tang Xiaonan?


    What the **** is this neurosis doing?


    "Don''t you understand, Huo Jinzhi''s attitude towards Tang Xiaonan is obviously not polite to you, so how could he avenge Tang Xiaonan?" Gu Yunchuan''s voice was cold, and Shen Yuzhu''s complexion changed slightly, she really thought so.


    Gu Yunchuan sneered and sneered: "A person like you only wants to benefit from others, and you never know what family love is. Although Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan don''t seem to have a good relationship, Tang Xiaonan is the only partner he recognizes. , they have been noisy since childhood,


    If there is no emotion, Huo Jinzhi will give Tang Xiaonan such a precious land? He''s just not good at expressing his feelings, but Tang Xiaonan is unique in his heart, Shen Yuzhu, you are arrogant and smart, but you don''t understand feelings, you deserve what you are doing now! "


    "I deserved what I deserved? Ha... I''ll be out in three years, Gu Yunchuan, wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Shen Yuzhu laughed wildly, she hasn''t lost yet, she won''t admit defeat, she will definitely settle this account one by one.


    Whoever owes her must spit it out for her!


    Gu Yunchuan shook his head, his eyes became even colder, and he didn''t know how to repent.


    He left the prison and will never come again. Shen Yuzhu''s life and death have nothing to do with him. Even if he is released in three years, it depends on whether the woman has that ability, and he will accompany him at any time.


    However, Shen Yuzhu did not wait until he was released from prison. A year later, Gu Yunchuan got the news that Shen Yuzhu died in a fight. Only then did he know that Shen Yuzhu''s life in prison was not easy. He was doing the hardest and most tiring work. and being bullied by inmates.


    The one who killed her was a new prisoner. Shen Yuzhu refused to accept it and fought with her. Then she was pushed down and hit the wall. After being sent to the hospital, she died of cerebral hemorrhage.


    The reason why Gu Yunchuan knew the news was because of a phone call from the prison. The prison first called Huang Fengxian and Shen Lixia. The couple also got divorced. Huang Fengxian and Gu Songtao got married, and the dog and man were finally together.


    Shen Yuhai died half a year ago, Huang Fengxian lost his precious son, and he hated Shen Yuzhu so much that he would naturally not care about this daughter. Shen Lixia ran out early and was happy, let alone.


    Helpless, the prison had to call Gu Yunchuan, his ex-husband, and asked him to collect Shen Yuzhu.


    Gu Yunchuan bought a cemetery at random, buried Shen Yuzhu quietly, and never saw her again.

 Chapter 2297： doll pro

    Huo Dong went to the university to report that the three of them were all in the finance department. They drove to the school along the way, and the three of them drove in turns on the road, but if they saw the police from a distance, they would switch to Gu Yanan. Only she has a driver''s license.


    The school dormitory conditions are very good, two people share a dormitory, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin are together, there is a separate toilet and bathroom, as well as a kitchen and a TV, Gu Yanan''s roommate is a beautiful island woman, but a bit arrogant, although he is not tall , When looking at people, he always likes to lift his chin, which makes Gu Yanan very uncomfortable.


    But considering that they will go to school together in the future, Gu Yanan endured it and tried to speak as politely as possible, but this island woman named Matsushita Miko didn''t appreciate it, and still squinted at people, making Gu Yanan annoyed and too lazy to pay attention to her.


    That night, Tang Qijin asked Gu Yanan to go out to dinner, and Huo Dong joined them. They found a restaurant near the school.


    Gu Yanan couldn''t help but complain about his roommate. Gu Yanan, who left his parents, has a much more lively temperament, sits casually, and looks more beautiful.


    "That''s what the woman said..."


    Gu Yanan performed the expression of his roommate when he was talking, raised his chin, his nostrils were up, his eyes were slanted, and he imitated it so vividly that Tang Qijin and Huo Dong were both amused.


    "This kind of woman shouldn''t give her a good face, don''t be polite to her." Tang Qijin said.


    "Of course I won''t be polite to her, don''t provoke me, or I''ll let her know how awesome!"


    Gu Yanan snorted coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, she was not to be provoked.


    Huo Dong''s thoughts moved, and he said deliberately, "You can catch a snake and put it in her bed. Isn''t that your strong point."


    Gu Yanan smiled, his eyes twinkling, "You wouldn''t be so careful, would you? It''s been so long, why are you still worried?"


    "I''m not that stingy, I''m just telling you how to deal with annoying roommates."


    Huo Dong snorted softly, turned his head and pretended he didn''t care about this matter, but he was a little annoyed. Why did he bring it up again?


    In fact, he is no longer afraid of snakes, but thinking of the embarrassing incident when he was a child, he is still a little unwilling to be slapped by this woman, and this woman laughed at him for a long time at that time.


    In fact, it was ten years ago At that time, Huo Dong was seven years old, and Gu Yanan was also seven years old. Tang Xiaonan took him and his younger brother to Gu''s house as a guest. The seven-year-old Gu Yanan was already a little lady. There is Fan Er, and Huo Dong is also quite Fan Er because he has learned etiquette since childhood. The two children are like little adults, looking strange and interesting.


    But Huo Dong actually disliked Gu Yanan very much. He felt that this girl was pretentious, and a child did not look like a child. He didn''t know that Gu Yanan also disliked him. Although he smiled politely, he was complaining in his heart. Huo Dong felt that he was too good at pretending, and was not interesting at all.


    Of course, adults don''t know what these two children are thinking. Tang Xiaonan also joked with Lou Zhijun, "I think these two children are a good match, and they are about the same age. Why don''t you marry a baby."


    "Okay, I like Xiaodong."


    Of course Lou Zhijun has no opinion. The Huo family knows the bottom line. Huo Dong has been so good since he was a child. She would like this child to be her son-in-law.


    The two adults were talking happily, but they were just joking. Although Tang Xiaonan and Lou Zhijun had this idea, they didn''t really mean to let the two children be together, everything would be fine.

 Chapter 2298： happy enemy

    But the two children took it seriously. Although they were only seven years old, they actually thought more than adults. Huo Dong didn''t want to pretend to be his daughter-in-law at all, so he couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Gu Shengnan next to him. Annoyed Gu Shengnan.


    Gu Shengnan also looked down on the little old man Huo Dong. She didn''t care about it at first. After all, it was only adults who were talking about it, but Huo Dong rolled her eyes at her, and she felt uncomfortable.


    He actually rolled his eyes at her, hum!


    She''s not easy to mess with.


    I ate dinner in the garden. It smelled the fragrance of flowers and the breeze was refreshing, but Huo Dong didn''t feel good at all. When he was having a good time, he felt the coolness and softness on the soles of his feet. Is there something on the foot.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed something soft. At that time, he felt that something was wrong, but he grabbed it and looked at it. As a result, he stared at a small snake, which was still twisting in his hand. twist and turn.


    Huo Dong was frightened by at least 100 million points, but under the tension, his hand grabbed the little snake even tighter, and he ran in circles, crying and screaming, Tang Xiaonan was also frightened, Gu Yunchuan They caught the snake, and it was a non-venomous snake, but the expressions of Gu Yunchuan and his wife were a little strange at that time.


    Only now did Huo Dong know that there would be no snakes in Gu''s garden. Lou Zhijun planted a lot of plants to repel snakes, and none of the snakes and worms would climb in, so the couple wondered why there were snakes in the garden.


    Gu Shengnan said at the time, "It must have been sneaking in."


    The dead girl also made fun of him, "You are so timid, I am not afraid of such little snakes."


    Gu Shengnan performed on the spot catching a live snake with his bare hands, and threw it around for a few laps. Huo Dong always remembered that disdainful look, and he was very brooding!


    This matter, every time I see Gu Shengnan, this dead girl will mention it once, laughing at him for being timid. Huo Dong always thought that the snake had sneaked in, and he was a little embarrassed. After all, his performance at that time was indeed worse. Even this dead girl is not as good as this, so he deliberately went to the wild to find snakes to catch. In order to overcome his fear of snakes, he had to catch all the snakes on the mountain behind the community. Now he even dares to catch cobras.


    But now he knew that the snake was deliberately caught by Gu Shengnan. Damn, it made him feel embarrassed for ten years.


    Thinking of this, Huo Dong felt annoyed, snorted again, and rolled his eyes at Gu Shengnan.


    "Look, that''s it, if you didn''t roll your eyes at me, how could I catch a snake to scare you, it was your fault in the beginning, who made you roll your eyes at me!" Gu Shengnan slapped the table angrily~www.novelhall.com ~ I hate when others roll their eyes at her.


    "I roll my eyes and get in your way? I''m about to roll, if you have the ability, grab a snake now!"


    Huo Dong rolled his eyes again, it was so funny, he was going to roll his eyes regardless of the sky and the earth.


    Gu Shengnan sneered, "Children!"


    "What did you say"


    "Children, your ears are not good?"


    Huo Dong slapped the table with a slap and said angrily, "Gu, let''s see the real chapter in the exam and see who gets the highest credits at the end of the term, don''t just talk about kung fu!"


    "Compared, what if your credits are lower than mine?" Gu Shengnan also took a picture on the table, the two stared at each other, neither would let the other.


    Tang Qijin, who was on the side, looked at his brother, and then at Gu Shengnan, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and quietly pinched the little thought that had just sprouted.

 Chapter 2299： teach first

    Tang Qijin jokingly said, "Well, whoever of you loses will help him wash his socks for a semester, as well as me as a witness."


    "You''re free, just go!"


    Huo Dong kicked his brother away, whistled at Gu Shengnan, and provocatively said, "Whoever loses will help him wash his socks for a semester, how about that?"


    Not to be outdone, Gu Shengnan folded his arms around his chest and sneered: "It''s not challenging to wash socks alone, how about adding underwear, dare you?"


    Huo Dong Ergen suddenly became hot, but his momentum was unstoppable, "If you don''t dare, just wait and wash my pants for me!"


    "It''s not necessarily who wins or loses, maybe you wash my underwear for me!"


    Gu Shengnan snorted, turned his head and left, too lazy to have dinner with this guy, she was going to study hard, she would definitely win this guy and let him wash her underwear for a semester.


    Gu Shengnan couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought of a big man who was big and three thick, scrubbing his little underwear. For this, she had to win.


    After Gu Shengnan left, Tang Qijin reminded: "You really want to bet with her? What if you lose, do you really wash her underwear? Brother, your fame is gone."


    "Bah... Crowmouth, how could I possibly lose."


    Huo Dong rolled his eyes and took a big mouthful of Coke. Tang Qijin shook his head as he looked at him. He was sure that Gu Shengnan was definitely not an ordinary student. Maybe his brother would lose.


    But it''s good if he loses. He has a good show to watch, and he helps women wash underwear, haha... Then he must take a picture and send it to the circle of friends, so that everyone in the family can watch.


    The next study and life were tense and boring. Although Huo Dong said it easily, he didn''t dare to relax. He worked hard every day. The three of them often attended lectures in the same classroom and were classmates in the same class.


    Huo Dong also met Gu Shengnan''s roommate, that arrogant island woman. She was not particularly beautiful, but she was very good at make-up and dressed very fashionably. Her name was Miko Matsushita, and she was quite tongue-in-cheek.


    The three of them often help each other occupy seats, sit and listen to lectures together, and Gu Shengnan often complains about roommates.


    "Last night, I was still on the phone at two in the middle of the night, and I scolded me."


    "What did she say?" Tang Qijin asked with interest.


    Gu Shengnan sneered, "I''m still not convinced, I scolded me in the island dialect, hmph, I also scolded it back in the island dialect, my mother''s island dialect is 8th grade, and scolded her ancestors for the eighteenth generation!"


    "Why don''t you scold the thirty-eighth generation?" Tang Qijin was afraid that the world would not be in chaos Gu Shengnan rolled his eyes, "You are stupid, the thirty-eighth generation is our own, Xu Fu does not know ? That''s their ancestor, you can''t scold!"


    "Yes, yes, the old ancestor is his own person and cannot be scold."


    Tang Qijin laughed so much that his face cramped, and he felt very regretful, but such a wonderful girl flirted with her brother every day, and he didn''t like to dig around, so he could only be a good friend.


    Gu Shengnan added: "That **** was scolded by me for being stupid, but he recovered in the morning, and he talked a lot of nonsense to me. I''m too lazy to care about her. If you irritate me again, I''ll grab a snake and put her under the bed at close range. Feel the warmth of the snake ancestors."


    "I support you, I know there must be snakes in the woods behind the school, why don''t we catch them tonight?" Tang Qijin was very excited.


    "No need tonight. When she provokes me again, I''ll catch her." Gu Shengnan made up his mind.


    :. :

 Chapter 2300： teaching dog men and women

    Soon, the Matsushita beauty provokes Gu Shengnan again. This woman is really a strange woman. She looks noble and cool, and everyone is squinting, but Gu Shengnan thought that this woman was like this, but it didn''t take long for her to know Misunderstood.


    This Miss Meizi, is not looking at everyone squint, but only at the Chinese people.


    To be precise, it was only Gu Shengnan who did this.


    I fought hotly with those foreign men in the school, and the relationship between men and women was messy. They changed boyfriends every three days. Basically, they were local students from M country, and even African Americans.


    Gu Shengnan doesn''t discriminate against racism, but she does discriminate against the state. She has quite a problem with this small island country, but as long as she doesn''t come to provoke her, she can still bear it.


    But Miko Matsushita provokes her undeniably.


    "I beat this watch!"


    At dinner the next day, Gu Shengnan announced a shocking news. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin were both taken aback and asked with interest what happened.


    "Stinky girls took men back to the dormitory for the night last night. I fell asleep and was woken up by the sound of them calling the bed. They did things that are not suitable for children in front of me, but they were not beautiful at all. I really wanted to cry. threw up."


    Gu Shengnan scolded her through gritted teeth. He really annoyed her last night, and that man wanted to slap her and say some swear words. What the hell, do these foreigners think Asian women are so cheap?


    pissed her off!


    Huo Dong and Tang Qijin immediately sank their faces and asked in unison, "What did that man do to you?"


    "I smashed her into a concussion with a dictionary, and that stinky watch didn''t get any better. I beat her into a pig''s head."


    Gu Shengnan was a little proud. She was a trainee, and she specially learned martial arts. Although she was not a master, she was more than enough to deal with two dogs and men.


    Huo Dong breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes became colder, and he exchanged glances with Tang Qijin. The two grew up together, and even if they didn''t speak, they knew what the other was thinking.


    "I reported to the dormitory and asked to change dormitories. There should be results within three days."


    Gu Shengnan took a sip of milk, she didn''t want to live in the same room with that kind of cheap cousin, for fear of being infected with AIDS.


    "Do you want to catch a snake?" Huo Dong asked.


    Gu Shengnan''s eyes lit up and nodded, "Grab!"


    It''s time to change dormitories, take advantage of the last few days to teach that stinky watch a lesson.


    The three of them had dinner and walked towards the back mountain. The school is very big, and there is a forest behind. Now the temperature is high, and the snakes are very active. It didn��t take long for them to find a shivering non-toxic snake. , Gu Shengnan skillfully grabbed the snake and put it into his bag.


    "I''ll tuck into her bed at night and frighten this stinky **** to death!"


    The three parted ways. Gu Shengnan went back to the dormitory, while Tang Qijin and Huo Dong went to inquire about the man who needed to be beaten. It was such a big deal that it was easy to find out. It was a boy from another department. His concussion was not serious. Rest in the dorm.


    "Honey, I have a present for you."


    The phone rang, it was a sweet girl, her voice was coquettish, and the man''s whole body was numb. He had long forgotten the lesson from last night. Following the instructions of the **** the phone, he hurried out of the dormitory and went to a secluded park. There was no one there. .


    Huo Dong hung up the phone and rubbed his arm in disgust. Goosebumps arose. He rolled his eyes at the grinning Tang Qijin, gritted his teeth and said, "Next time you come."


    M''s, actually made him a manly man and a woman.

 Chapter 2301： revenge

    "It sounds good, it''s more feminine than a woman!" Tang Qijin praised sincerely, and was kicked by Huo Dong, and the two walked towards the park.


    From a distance, they saw the man with the gauze wrapped around his head. The brothers sneered, sharpened their fists, and strode over.


    "Thomas?"


    Huo Dong shouted, the man responded subconsciously, turned his head and saw two oriental men, very disappointed, not the beautiful **** the phone, he was not interested in men.


    "It was fun last night? Like to perform in public?"


    Huo Dong grabbed the guy by the collar abruptly and punched him in the stomach. Thomas was in tears. Although the concussion was mild, his brain was still dizzy. The punch made him even more. fainted.


    "who are you?"


    Thomas wanted to resist, but Tang Qijin''s fists also came, one person and one fist, so he didn''t even have time to think, and the bitter bile was spit out.


    But he also understood a little. It should have something to do with the sturdy Chinese girl last night. Thinking of Gu Shengnan, Thomas felt a pain in his head. No wonder everyone said that everyone in China has kung fu, and such a petite girl is so fierce. , These two men are even more powerful, and he has no power to fight back.


    "It''s none of my business, it was YOYO who asked me to go... She said that your friends are easy to hook up with... Ah yo... YOYO said it, not me..."


    Thomas was beaten so hard that he hated Matsushita Miko to death. He blamed this woman for talking nonsense. He was also Matsushita Miko who he had just met. This woman was quite famous in school because she was too easy to get into bed. Women are more slutty.


    He just casually chatted up with this woman, and took him to the dormitory at night, saying that the Chinese women in the same dormitory are also very dissolute, maybe they can be double that or something.


    Thomas was moved as soon as he heard it, so he followed Miko Matsushita to the dormitory, and deliberately teased Gu Shengnan, but he was beaten with a concussion, and now he has to suffer doubles from two big men.


    He just wanted to find some excitement, why did he bully him like this?


    Huo Dong punched and kicked, all of which were dark wounds, and there was no injury on his face at all. Thomas rolled on the ground in pain and couldn''t stop begging for mercy.


    "Go away, if you dare to provoke my friends in the future, I will break your neck!"


    Huo Dong stretched out his eagle claw hand and made a gesture of twisting his neck. Thomas was so frightened that he shook his head vigorously, and he didn''t dare to provoke the woman with a hundred courage.


    Gu Shengnan''s side is also very smooth stuffed the snake into Matsushita Miko''s bed. Because she was punished by the school, Matsushita Miko has settled down a lot in the past two days. She didn''t go out to hook up with men. He obediently went back to the dormitory.


    Seeing Gu Shengnan, Matsushita Miko snorted coldly and rolled her eyes. Gu Shengnan snorted louder and kicked the stool, banging to remind Matsushita Miko that her roommate was not a delicate woman, but a very strong kung fu. The master of his, immediately became honest, but he was holding back the water in his heart, thinking about how to teach Gu Shengnan a lesson.


    Miko Matsushita, who was thinking about things, took off her clothes and was going to take a nap. She had the habit of sleeping, and Gu Shengnan was also annoying her. She likes to walk around the dormitory naked during the day, which is too hot for her eyes.


    The main reason is that the figure is too poor, with round legs, flat chest and thick waist, it''s really nothing to watch, Gu Shengnan wonders where this woman''s confidence comes from, and she is naked in front of her every day.


    Gu Shengnan watched Miko Matsushita helplessly, lifted the quilt, and got in, the corners of his mouth could not help rising, and he was silently counting down��


    "five four three two one����"

 Chapter 2302： make a big splash

    "what!"


    A sharp scream broke through Yun Xiao, and Miko Matsushita bounced out of the bed like a spring, at an extremely fast speed. Gu Shengnan only saw a fleshy light that passed in front of his eyes, and then disappeared.


    Gu Shengnan blinked, did he run out?


    Today is a weekend, and it''s broad daylight. Next to the girls'' dormitory is the boys'' dormitory, and there are many people outside.


    "what����"


    There were screams one after another, as well as frivolous whistles, both men and women, Gu Shengnan went out to watch the show with a smile.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the Matsushita girls squatting naked on the ground, hugging tightly, surrounded by a lot of people, and some people took out their mobile phones to take pictures, Matsushita Miko cried and screamed, but no one paid her attention, and still enjoyed it. Do not take pictures.


    Gu Shengnan sneered and didn''t take pictures. She didn''t go so far, but she wouldn''t care about other people taking pictures. As for whether Matsushita Miko would have a psychological shadow because of this incident, she wasn''t worried at all.


    This **** dared to perform in public, but she was just running away. There is no shadow. It is estimated that it will be like nothing for three days at most.


    Gu Shengnan only watched for a while and then went back to the dormitory. He threw the snake out of the window. The snake slid a few times and disappeared without a trace. After a while, Miko Matsushita also came back, wearing a man''s shirt, she rushed over. In front of Gu Shengnan, he roared, "You did it!"


    "What have I done?"


    Gu Shengnan asked lightly, his eyes shifted to one side, his eyes were too hot, and this woman''s shirt was not well-dressed, and what should be exposed should not be exposed, it was all exposed.


    "It was you who put the snake on my bed, it was you who did it!" Miko Matsushita said angrily.


    She quickly figured out that the snake in the bed just now was definitely released by Gu Shengnan from the same dormitory. This woman deliberately took revenge on her and made her look ugly.


    Gu Shengnan snorted and said sarcastically: "Show evidence and say these words again, you saw the snake I put with your own eyes? Also, where is the snake?"


    Miko Matsushita angrily went to look over the quilt, but she rummaged through the quilt and sheets, and couldn''t find the snake. Instead, she found several boxes of condoms, and there were a lot of female classmates watching the fun outside the door, pointing and pointing. .


    "You let the snake run away, you did it, otherwise why don''t you dare to look at me, you are guilty!" Miko Matsushita asked angrily.


    "Please, can you put on your clothes when you talk to me, I really can''t stand your hot-eyed figure." Gu Shengnan said helplessly.


    The female classmates watching outside laughed. In fact, they couldn''t get used to Matsushita Miko. Even if the foreign countries were more open, she was already dissolute like Matsushita Miko, and even open foreign women didn''t want to deal with her.


    But Gu Shengnan was different. He studied hard, was beautiful, and had a very extraordinary family background. They were all happy to make friends with Gu Shengnan.


    Miko Matsushita''s complexion changed dramatically She is most proud of her body, so she likes to be naked, but Gu Shengnan said that she has hot eyes, this woman must be jealous of her and said this on purpose.


    Thinking of today''s appearance, Matsushita Miko was furious, she couldn''t help but uttered her native language, and cursed out a string of swear words, which were also mixed with discriminatory words����


    "China Zhu!"


    Gu Shengnan''s face froze, he grabbed the stinky girl''s hair, and a big ear slapped it, "Beast thing, you try to scold again, your aunt I beat you so much that you don''t even know your ancestors. !"


    The college students who can come to prestigious schools are basically academic masters. Many of them have studied many foreign languages. Some of them understand the island language. Naturally, they understand Miko Matsushita��s words and understand how harsh such discriminatory words are. No wonder Gu Shengnan would lose such a big temper.


    Deserved beating!


    No one went to persuade the fight, Gu Shengnan beat the stinky woman hard, this time she was not polite at all, and the beating was so bruised that she was not human.

 Chapter 2303： be careful

    Miko Matsushita made a big noise this time. First, she led a man to **** in the dormitory, and then she went to the school. Although the atmosphere of M country was open, she didn''t do it like this.


    And on the day of Guo Ben, many classmates took pictures, and they also posted this woman''s photo on the campus website. The hit rate was soaring, and it immediately rushed to the first place, even the students from other schools knew about it.


    Matsushita Miko has also become a celebrity, of course not a good reputation. Everyone mentions her with disdain, especially her male classmates, who privately regard her as a public bus that anyone can get on.


    Gu Shengnan and this woman don''t live in the same dormitory anymore. Miko Matsushita moved out of the school herself and applied to live outside. The new roommate is a blond European female classmate. She is very beautiful and enthusiastic. Gu Shengnan gets along well with her. not bad.


    "My name is Martina, from country F, I get along very well."


    We had dinner together again that day. Gu Shengnan mentioned the new roommate, and he was quite satisfied. She didn��t have high requirements for roommates, as long as she liked cleanliness and didn��t quarrel with her. It doesn''t matter, just don''t bring it to the dormitory.


    "It''s better to be careful, know the person and the face but not the heart." Huo Dong reminded.


    He is very wary of these foreigners, not my race, it is not a good thing, of course there are good ones, but very few.


    Just like a few European and American male classmates in his boys'' dormitory. They look well-dressed on the surface, but they do some dirty things behind their backs, such as D Ma, Biao car, and that kind of party... They have done it, and these people also invited him. Participated with Tang Qijin, but they refused.


    Of course, there are many good students in the school who study hard, but there are also quite a lot of wandering students, especially some international students, many of them have lost themselves.


    "I know, I''ll be careful."


    Gu Shengnan turned his attention to Huo Dong and Tang Qijin, and asked vaguely, "I heard that Hanks invited you to the party, why don''t you go?"


    Hanks is the male classmate who likes to have X parties, and his academic performance is quite good, but he is quite chaotic in the relationship between men and women, and even advocates the liberation of X, saying that people come to this world with red fruit, but they are rejected by some people. The sanctimonious hypocrites forced mankind to wear sinful clothes, making all mankind disgusting hypocrites. He wanted to break the shackles of this hypocrisy and liberate all mankind.


    This Hanks often said this, just like an impromptu speech, when he talked about it, he was very excited, dancing like a madman, but this madman still has many followers, Huo Dong really does not understand, he thinks Hanks It is to paralyze and indulge oneself in the name of so-called liberation.


    Huo Dong rolled his eyes and said angrily, "What''s so good for such a person''s party to attend? You didn''t receive an invitation too, did you?"


    "Refused, it''s too disgusting, I don''t want to go."


    Gu Shengnan rolled his eyes. She had been invited a long time ago. This Hanks had to hold parties several times a month. Many students in the class attended, and naturally invited her. She didn''t even think about it. A single refusal.


    Huo Dong was secretly relieved, but he looked indifferent on the surface, and said lightly: "That Hanks not only has a messy relationship between men and women, but also has some contraband at his party. You''re right if you don''t go."


    "understood."


    Gu Shengnan hurriedly finished the last bite of the meal, and patted Huo Dong on the shoulder, "The final exam is coming soon, work hard!"

 Chapter 2304： Shared tenancy

    "I definitely won''t lose, just wait and wash my pants!"


    Huo Dong snorted coldly, patted his paw on his shoulder, Gu Shengnan rolled his eyes, "Who wouldn''t talk big, just wait and wash it for me!"


    After she finished speaking, she left in a hurry. She had to read a book and was determined not to lose to Huo Dong.


    She didn''t want to help this guy wash his panties.


    After she left, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin were also ready to go back to the dormitory. Tang Qijin joked, "Don''t really lose to her, then you will wash her underwear."


    "How is it possible, you don''t have the prestige of this tigress, I will never lose!"


    Huo Dong stared angrily, Tang Qijin smiled, his eyes were unpredictable, to be honest, he really wanted to see his brother lose, and then threw his pants to this guy to wash.


    Then take a picture of Huo Dong washing underwear for a woman, and send it to the family group, it is very beautiful when you think about it.


    Gu Shengnan''s new roommate soon had a problem. He didn''t take the man back to the dormitory to mess around, but his hands and feet were not clean. Gu Shengnan''s own things were well collected. She had a jewelry box, and the jewelry inside was not particularly expensive. , but for students, the price is not cheap.


    Usually Gu Shengnan doesn''t wear jewelry, at most it is a necklace, one style can be worn for several days, but this day she suddenly had a whim and wanted to wear a ruby ??pendant instead.


    But she opened the jewelry box and searched for a long time but couldn''t find the ruby ??necklace. Gu Shengnan was sure that the necklace was in the jewelry box, and she also found that the lock of the box had been opened, and the jewelry had also been moved.


    Apparently the ruby ??necklace had been stolen.


    Gu Shengnan didn''t doubt Martina at first, she thought she was a female classmate in another dormitory. After all, her dormitory sometimes doesn''t lock the door, so other people can come in.


    And Martina has always been eager to help her find the necklace, and it doesn''t look like someone who is guarding and stealing. Gu Shengnan didn''t bother to waste any more time and chose to call the police.


    "Katsuo, it''s just a necklace, isn''t it too exaggerated to call the police?" Martina was startled, her face a little ugly.


    Gu Shengnan hadn''t noticed her abnormality yet, and explained to her, "It''s not an exaggeration, my necklace is worth $20,000, which is enough for a sentence."


    "Twenty thousand? That fake gemstone necklace costs twenty thousand?" Martina blurted out.


    It was these words that aroused Gu Shengnan''s suspicion but she didn''t say anything. Before the police came, Martina made excuses several times to go out, but was stopped by Gu Shengnan. She was sure that the necklace was here. On the woman, Martina obviously wanted to go out and destroy the evidence.


    It''s just that Gu Shengnan didn''t let her succeed. After the police came, they quickly found the ruby ??necklace on Martina''s body. Gu Shengnan also showed the certificate of the necklace. Years in prison.


    In the end, the school came forward. Martina did not go to jail, but was expelled from the school and returned to Country F to harm the people of her own country.


    But since then, no one wants to live with Gu Shengnan anymore. Two roommates in a row, one is notorious and the other is expelled, and neither of them will end well. Although it is not Gu Shengnan who is at fault, everyone still thinks she is a bit unlucky and is more tolerant of roommates. .


    Gu Shengnan also heard these nonsense, and was not particularly angry, but she and the school submitted an application to live off-campus.


    Knowing that she was going to live off-campus, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin simply left the school''s dormitory. The three of them rented an apartment near the school, and the conditions were very good.

 Chapter 2305： cohabitation

    "There are exactly three rooms, one for each of us, and each of us takes turns for a week. There is a kitchen here, Gu Shengnan, can you cook?" Huo Dong asked.


    Another reason why I moved out is to solve three meals. The taste of the Chinese restaurant here is also speechless. The tastes are all reformed according to the tastes of Chinese people.


    Huo Dong had never heard of some dishes, such as that General Tso''s chicken, which was too sweet and greasy. In fact, the chicken was wrapped in a layer of syrup. Huo Dong vomited after taking a bite. He would rather eat vegetarian noodle soup than this chicken.


    Now that he moved out, he wanted to cook by himself, but his cooking skills were not that good. Tang Qijin was not as good as him, so he counted on Gu Shengnan. After all, cooking is a woman''s talent.


    Gu Shengnan snorted and said angrily, "I won''t do it!"


    Why let her do it, she is not a cook.


    Huo Dong and Tang Qijin sighed together and looked at Gu Shengnan with disgust. Huo Dong also said, "Gu Shengnan, are you a woman? You can''t even cook."


    Gu Shengnan smiled strangely, took out his phone, shook it, clicked it, and sent it to Tang Xiaonan.


    Soon, Tang Xiaonan''s phone call came. After receiving a call from his mother, Huo Dongpi was nervous, and he honestly accepted his mother''s lesson.


    "How did I teach you since I was a child? Cooking must be a woman''s job? Huo Dong, how can you be such an arrogant man? You have no hands or feet? You can''t cook? Why let Shengnan Do? Mom can''t cook, isn''t she worthy of being your mom, eh?"


    Huo Dong took the phone farther away, his expression became more and more bitter, he gave Gu Shengnan a middle finger, and the way he gritted his teeth made Gu Shengnan in a good mood, smiling like a flower.


    Tang Xiaonan trained her son for half an hour, and then called Gu Shengnan, with a tone as gentle as water, "Shengnan, ignore that stinky boy, just leave them hungry, and order takeout if you can''t do it."


    "Aunt Tang, I know."


    Gu Shengnan responded obediently, with a sweet voice, and turned into a cute and sweet little padded jacket. Huo Dong rolled his eyes, hypocritical woman!


    Although he was taught a lesson by his mother, Huo Dong was still in a good mood and was full of expectations for his future life. He also drove to Chinatown with Tang Qijin and bought a lot of seasonings and ingredients, as well as pots and pans. The guy is quite well prepared.


    He also bought a cookbook. Huo Dong, who was in high spirits, took pictures of Xinju and these guys, and sent them to the circle of friends����


    "The future is promising!"


    Within a few minutes, there were several likes in the circle of friends, and Tang Xiaonan also left a message����


    "Don''t bully Shengnan, do more work!"


    Huo Dong rolled his eyes again, just Gu Shengnan''s tigress, who could bully her.


    In the first few days of living in the new house, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin were very satisfied. The apartment was quieter than the dormitory. The restaurant is much better.


    But it��s not a problem to eat noodles every day. After a week of eating, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin faded out of their mouths. They wanted to eat braised pork, braised pig trotters, braised fish, and all kinds of meat. .


    But they won''t do it.


    "It''s alright, there is a recipe, you can make it according to this recipe."


    Huo Dong was full of confidence. Fortunately, he had the foresight and bought a Chinese cookbook. There are more than 300 dishes in it. You can cook whichever you want. It''s absolutely OK.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2306： Why is it so hard to eat braised pork?

    "Then you make the braised pork first, I want to eat braised pork." Tang Qijin looked at the picture of the braised pork in the recipe, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Pour the braised gravy on the rice and mix it, he can eat three bowls of rice.


    "Row."


    Huo Dong is very talkative. He just bought a piece of pork belly just now to make braised pork. He also took a photo of the tender pork belly and sent it to the circle of friends��


    "I''m going to make braised pork, looking forward to the amazing finished product."


    More than a dozen likes quickly appeared, and Tang Xiaonan also left a message, "Come on, son, mom is optimistic about you!"


    Huo Jinzhi''s message, "Be careful to recruit firefighters!"


    He was very worried that his eldest son, braised pork, had not been made, and instead recruited firefighters. There are basically no dishes with heavy oil and smoke in foreign countries, and fire prevention devices are particularly sensitive. deficit.


    Obviously, he and Tang Aiguo just wanted to make a double-cooked pork, but the fire alarm was called, and then... they were sprayed with water.


    Huo Dong is very confident, it''s just braised pork, he will definitely succeed.


    Gu Shengnan is reading in the house. She also cooks and eats noodles these days, but her noodles are richer, such as tomato and egg noodles, fried sauce noodles, or scallion noodles. Unlike those two, except for egg noodles, she is Lao Ganma. Sometimes she couldn''t bear it, thinking about cooking a bowl, but thinking of Huo Dong''s straight man''s words that day, she didn''t bother to cook.


    I hate men who take it for granted that women should be born to be able to cook, to have children, and to do housework.


    In the kitchen, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin were studying the recipe. First, they poured the pork belly into water and cut it into 1-inch squares. Huo Dong compared several times, but couldn''t accurately grasp the 1-inch square, so he stabbed Tang Qijin. , "Bring a ruler!"


    "Grandma makes braised pork and cut it with her eyes closed." Tang Qijin said angrily, deeply doubting Huo Dong''s culinary talent. To make braised pork, you have to use a ruler to measure it. If you want to make Dongpo pork, do you have to use a ruler to measure it? Su Dongpo, please come out from the ground.


    Huo Dong''s expression was a little embarrassed. He felt that holding a ruler was really something, so he cut it casually. The size was different. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you are beautiful or ugly, what matters is the connotation.


    After boiling the water, start the operation.


    "The rock sugar is a little brown sugar, and a little how many grams? This recipe is not clearly written, and the soy sauce and cooking wine, how come the salt does not indicate the weight? Whoever wrote this recipe is not responsible at all!"


    Huo Dong squinted his eyes and watched for a long time, but he still hadn''t studied and understood what these little bits were, so he couldn''t come up with an accurate number of grams?


    Will my hand break if I write a few more Arabic numerals?


    Huo Dong was so angry that he grabbed a few handfuls of rock candy by feeling, but when he was frying it, it was mushy. Fortunately, Tang Qijin responded quickly, he covered the pot in time, and then turned off the fire, otherwise the alarm would definitely go off and he would spray water all over his body.


    "Are you sugar-colored or burning pot? Forget it, let''s cook egg noodles. Don''t burn the house. Uncle is right." Tang Qijin didn''t expect to eat braised pork, he just wanted to be safe and secure. Fill the stomach.


    Huo Dong was a little out of breath. The recipe was clearly written and looked easy, so why is it so difficult to operate?


    "This recipe is wrong, tomorrow I will ask the boss to refund the money, profiteers, selling fake recipes!"


    Huo Dong angrily threw the recipe away, he just wanted to eat braised pork, why is it so difficult?


    Gu Shengnan, who was in the room, smelled the smell of burning, and when he heard the voices of the two brothers, he couldn''t help laughing. He ran out to see the messed up kitchen, and then looked at the pieces of meat cut into different sizes, and the embarrassed Huo Huo. Dong, couldn''t help laughing, got Huo Dong''s eyes.


    "It''s alright, alright, this girl shows her mercy today and shows you a hand!"


    Gu Shengnan rolled up his sleeves, tore off the apron from Huo Dong, and drove the two guys out of the kitchen.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2307： great cooking

    "Hey, can you do it? Don''t burn the kitchen!" Huo Dong was very worried. Seeing how the eldest lady didn''t touch the spring water, she might not even be as good as him.


    He still cooks egg noodles anyway, but I haven''t seen this tigress cook anything these days.


    "Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly!"


    Gu Shengnan turned her head and rolled her eyes. She has learned to cook from her family''s cook since she was a child. As a lady, good cooking skills are a must, and both Chinese and Western food have to be good at a few dishes.


    Then, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin saw that the pieces of meat of different sizes on the chopping board, under Gu Shengnan''s skillful hands, became neat and beautiful, sized like an array, the cumbersome The kitchen knife was so well-behaved under Gu Shengnan''s slender men that they both had eyes.


    The two looked at each other, looking at this posture, their cooking skills were quite good.


    Soon, the two brothers became excited, and their mouths were drooling. There was delicious braised pork to eat right away. They wanted to eat five bowls of rice.


    "Can I peel the garlic for you?"


    Huo Dong took the initiative to find work and was very attentive. Tang Qijin was too embarrassed to be idle and wanted to peel some ginger.


    "It''s useless!"


    Gu Shengnan chased them out again. No need to peel a little garlic. She took out a few heads of garlic and placed them on the chopping board. Then she saw her raising the kitchen knife, sinking into her dantian, and slapped it neatly down.


    With a loud bang, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin couldn''t help shaking, not understanding why Gu Shengnan treated innocent garlic so brutally.


    Then they saw that the garlic that was not very easy to peel, after one slap, the garlic skin automatically fell off, and it was easily peeled off, revealing the smashed garlic, which was saved.


    Ginger is also the same operation. After scraping the skin, wash it clean, and then slap it hard, the **** becomes a Jiang Mo, just cut a few knives and it is done. Seeing that Gu Shengnan looks like a kung fu master, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin leave silently. In the kitchen, one person took the vacuum cleaner, the other took the rag, and cleaned the house.


    Hearing the movement outside, Gu Shengnan stuck his head out and saw these two guys who were usually lazy.


    For the sake of these two guys'' conscious labor, let''s make eggplant with minced meat and double-cooked pork.


    The smell from the kitchen wafted out one after another, making Huo Dong and Tang Qijin feel hungry, as if a dog was scratching in their stomachs, and their saliva was drooling. I really wanted to start eating now.


    "time to eat!"


    Gu Shengnan came out with a large plate of braised pork. The shiny braised pork lay quietly on the white plate. The rich gravy exuded an alluring aroma of meat. The two brothers couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s the smell of grandma (grandma)!


    "I''m going to serve the meal!" Huo Dong.


    "I''ll go get chopsticks!" Tang Qijin.


    The two of them flew into the kitchen in a hurry. Surprise was waiting for them. There were actually three dishes in the kitchen, tofu with minced meat, double-cooked pork, and lettuce with oyster sauce. Three meat and one vegetarian food were too extravagant.


    If they don''t make six bowls of rice today, they don''t deserve to be rice cooks.


    After the dishes were neatly arranged, Huo Dong stopped Tang Qijin, who was going to take the dishes, took out his mobile phone and took several photos from different angles, selected the most perfect one, and sent it to the circle of friends����


    "Have a meal!"


    The words are concise and concise, but these dishes are not simple at all. In a few minutes, there are dozens of likes and comments, basically Huo Dong''s classmates and friends.


    "Fuck, I can eat three bowls of rice with this braised pork!"


    "Are you an animal? You learned to cook after studying. I think you can definitely make money by opening a Chinese restaurant over there!"


    "You definitely didn''t do it. You''re not Jinwu Zangjiao, right?"


    A classmate thinks he has discovered the truth. Huo Dong''s stinky cooking skills, even if he learns for another 100 years, he will not be able to make such excellent four dishes. They must be made by others, and��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2308： Doll kiss?

    "Classmates, come to the group to see the enlarged picture of this spoon, what did you find?"


    A message attracted everyone''s attention. In order to facilitate everyone''s viewing, this enthusiastic classmate also put this intercepted picture of the spoon in the group of high school classmates.


    The group of classmates who had been stagnant since graduating from high school suddenly felt like they had been given a shot in the arm. All the classmates who usually dived came out one by one.


    "Is there a woman''s head on the spoon?"


    "I saw it. It''s really a woman. She''s quite beautiful. Is there anyone who can make this portrait clearer?"


    "The master is here!"


    Still the enthusiastic classmate who took the screenshot before, he took out Gu Shengnan''s head separately and threw it into the group. Although it was a little blurry, he could still see that she was a young and beautiful girl, and she was very good-looking.


    "Huo Dong''s girlfriend? It looks like she''s already hidden in a golden house. Huo Dong, you''re good, you''ve come ahead of everyone!"


    The male classmates were envious and jealous, and their voices were sour. Huo Dong was silent when he was in school. He didn''t expect that he would be a blockbuster when he went abroad. Sure enough, a dog who can''t bark is even more cruel.


    Huo Dong originally just wanted to show off, but he never thought that these classmates were so bored that they even cut out Gu Shengnan''s headshot.


    Tang Qijin was also in the group, so he laughed and showed it to Gu Shengnan.


    "These people are talking nonsense!" Huo Dong felt embarrassed and his ears were red.


    Gu Shengnan didn''t care, but found it strange. She went to high school on the side of country M. Although she has a good relationship with her classmates, it may be because of different races. She was quite envious of her brazenly joking like that.


    "Your classmates are quite cute." Gu Shengnan pursed his lips and smiled.


    Huo Dong breathed a sigh of relief. It''s fine if he''s not angry, so he said with a smile, "Why don''t the three of us take a picture to save these people from talking nonsense."


    Gu Shengnan had no objection, and Tang Qijin had no objection. The three sat together, Gu Shengnan sat in the middle, Huo Dong and Tang Qijin stood on both sides, took a group photo, and threw them into the group.


    "Look more clearly, it''s the children of Uncle Shi''s family who shared the rent together." Huo Dong.


    "Wouldn''t it be a baby kiss from childhood sweethearts without guessing?" Some classmates joked.


    Huo Dong''s face became hot, his heart beat faster, and he thought of the **** words, "Shengnan is almost my daughter-in-law, Xiaodong, fight for it, and marry Shengnan into our family!"


    "What nonsense, just an ordinary friend, I want to eat."


    Huo Dong pretended to be serious on the surface. After replying, he turned off his mobile phone and stopped talking to these classmates.


    "The atmosphere in your class is really good, but unfortunately I didn''t study in high school in China, so I can''t feel it." Gu Shengnan was a little envious.


    "Is the high school here bad?" Huo Dong asked.


    "I can''t say it''s bad. It just doesn''t have the domestic atmosphere, and I can''t play with my local people." Gu Shengnan didn''t say much, she didn''t want to talk about high school life too much.


    Not a particularly pleasant memory.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to mention it, Huo Dong changed the subject. After eating the red braised pork, he exclaimed, "It''s delicious, it''s just a little bit worse than my grandmother''s, isn''t it seven pounds?"


    "Yes, yes, my grandma''s braised pork is the best in the world, and yours is the second best."


    Tang Qijin also exaggeratedly took a big mouthful of rice, and praised him generously. Gu Shengnan was amused by them and made him laugh.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2309： loose breath

    The four dishes were all dried up, not even the soup was left, and the rice in the pot was also eaten up. The three-light policy was perfectly implemented. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin slumped on the chairs, their belly bloated, contentedly. Burp.


    Finally, I have eaten a meal for people. These days, the food I eat is just pig food.


    Thinking of the years to come, they still have to eat pig food, and the two brothers became nervous and thought about it.


    The two brothers who had a tacit understanding exchanged glances, Huo Dong said first, "I have something, Gu Shengnan, do you think this is good? I will take care of all the hygiene in the future, we will also do the grocery shopping and washing dishes, you are responsible for doing something simple. Meals are enough, we don''t choose, just two dishes will suffice."


    "If you don''t want to cook, just cook some noodles." Tang Qijin added.


    He felt that the noodles cooked by Miss Gu must be better than the egg noodles boiled by his brother. He really didn''t want to eat the egg noodles cooked by his brother anymore. The pigs raised by his grandma were better than him.


    "You also take care of the hygiene of my room?" Gu Shengnan asked.


    "We do it, once a day." The brothers promised.


    They know that Gu Shengnan loves cleanliness and must do hygiene every day. Unlike them, who is diligent in doing it once every three days, but in order to eat enough, they sacrificed everything.


    Gu Shengnan raised his lips with a smile in his eyes, and said, "Sanitation must be done once a day. I''m only responsible for three meals, and I don''t care about other tasks. If you don''t do well, I will strike at any time."


    The two brothers were stunned for a while, then ecstatically, nodded vigorously, "No problem, I must do hygiene every day, and do it now!"


    The two brothers were no longer paralyzed. They cleaned up the dishes, washed the dishes, and wiped the stove. They did it in an orderly manner. Gu Shengnan smiled and went back to the room. When he turned on his phone, he saw her mother''s message.


    "Have you cooked for Xiaodong and the others? Shengnan, Mom, let me tell you something. At the beginning, I told you Aunt Tang that we should be in-laws. Xiaodong is a pretty good kid. What do you think? What? Which of them do you feel?"


    Lou Zhijun has returned to China and settled in Gu Village. She doesn''t like city life, but Gu Village has a quiet environment, which she likes very much.


    As soon as Huo Dong posted on the Moments, Tang Xiaonan showed her a screenshot, and also talked about the baby''s kiss.


    "I think there''s a drama. It''s better to get the moon when you are near the water tower. It doesn''t matter if Shengnan is with Xiaodong or Qijin." Tang Xiaonan was happy to see it happen, and of course she wanted Gu Shengnan to be her daughter-in-law.


    But my nephew Tang Qijin is also very good. Katsuo is also a good nephew''s wife. She has no objection.


    Of course, Lou Zhijun has no objection. Tang Qijin and Huo Dong are both very good boys, and they both know the bottom line. She is not worried at all when her daughter is married, so she sent a message to inquire about the news.


    "I don''t want to think about these things now, Mom, I''m going to read." Gu Shengnan blushed, quickly replied to the message, and turned off the book to read.


    Lou Zhijun and Tang Xiaonan had a lively chat here.


    "I think there is a connection. In the past, when I talked to Katsuo about this marriage, Katsuo rolled his eyes at me and said that I was a feudalist, but today he said that he didn''t want to think about it now. This tone has changed a lot, which means that he doesn''t want to now, and he will do it later. I''ll think about it." Lou Zhijun analyzed.


    Tang Xiaonan agreed, but����


    "Which one does Katsuo like? Xiaodong or Qijin?"


    "Any one will do, they''re all good boys. I''ll ask again in a few days, how good would it be if our two families really got married." Lou Zhijun said with a smile, looking forward to the future.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2310： Note loneliness

    The days of sharing the rent were very pleasant. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin were in charge of hygiene, and the two big men worked together to clean up. They moved quite quickly, and they kept the house clean every day. Half an hour a day was enough.


    Gu Shengnan is in charge of three meals a day. Her cooking skills are very good. She is both Chinese and Western, and her breakfast is very rich. Sometimes it is bread and milk, or sandwiches. They will also cook dinner for them.


    Even braised pork head.


    The pig head on the M country side is cheap, because the local people eat less pork. Even if they eat it, they only eat meat, but the offal, pig trotters, and pig head are not eaten. The same is true for chickens and ducks. The most elite wings and The claws have been thrown away, and the duck heads and duck gizzards are all treasures. In the vegetable market of the Chinese people, these are garbage that can only be used as drinks.


    Huo Dong once saw the food stall throw away all these good things, and felt that the people of M were very stupid. He bought it back at a very cheap price, and he couldn''t say that he ate it himself. Explain to foreigners that these are supremely delicious.


    Gu Shengnan also likes to eat these, but it is very troublesome to deal with, so they can only be done on weekends. This weekend, Huo Dong made a big pig head. He and Tang Qijin shaved together, then split the skull, cleaned it, and made another one. In the cauldron, Gu Shengnan was cleaning the pork belly and fat intestines, and then turned back to marinate them together.


    In less than half an hour, a strange fragrance wafted out. Tang Qijin and Huo Dong didn''t bother to read anymore, they stood at the door of the kitchen and stared at them, drooling non-stop. It''s been a long time since they ate pork head meat.


    When they were at home, they didn''t really want to eat them, but when they went abroad, they missed these home-cooked delicacies very much, and even snacks that they didn''t like to eat at ordinary times.


    "Can you guys make some progress?"


    Gu Shengnan sneered contemptuously, isn''t it just a bit of pork head meat, if she is greedy, she is not interested in appetite, she just fills her stomach, and doesn''t care what she eats.


    "Aren''t you interested? Obviously you don''t dare to eat it, you''re afraid of eating fat!" Huo Dong snorted, exposing Gu Shengnan''s lies.


    Why did you run out if you weren''t interested, you were obviously thirsty.


    Tang Qijin turned his head and stroked his forehead. His brother was a straight man of 24 aluminum alloy and didn''t run away.


    Gu Shengnan, who was poked at the center of the matter, couldn''t hold his face a little, and Huo Dong was even more angry for exposing her shortcomings. She ate three meals well during this time. She weighed five pounds. This morning, she said that she almost died on the spot, five pounds!


    Five catties of fatty meat are placed on the chopping board, what a big lump!


    Thinking of having so much fat on her body, Gu Shengnan is not interested in dragon meat, unless Tang Monk meat, she will never eat it.


    "Which eye do you see that I''m getting heavy? With such a standard body, I can''t gain weight even if I eat meat. I''m afraid of eating? !"


    Gu Sheng arrogantly turned back, he had never seen a man more abhorrent than Huo Dong, he was careful and vicious, he would definitely not be able to marry a wife in the future, and he would be an orphan for the rest of his life!


    "I saw it this morning. You are five kilograms heavier than last month. Gu Shengnan, don''t be stubborn. Don''t you see your pants are a lot tighter? Your **** is stretched into a football!"


    Huo Dong had a wicked smile on his face, seeing Gu Shengnan''s complexion changing greatly, he ran into the room with a gust of wind to look in the mirror, he hummed a little song proudly, and turned his head to see Tang Qijin''s indescribable eyes.


    "Brother, whether you can marry a daughter-in-law really depends on whether God has opened his eyes!"


    Tang Qijin patted him heavily on his shoulder, shook his head and went back to his room.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2311： Ironic misunderstanding

    Huo Dong rolled his eyes angrily, Tang Qijin was definitely jealous of him, he was suave and talented, how could he not be able to marry a wife?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to marry. Finding a woman to take care of himself is a stupid thing only a fool would do. A smart person like him would never make such a low-level mistake.


    Huo Dong shrugged and was about to go back to his room to watch the stock market. He invested some money recently, so he had to check it from time to time.


    It''s just that the doorbell rang rapidly, and Huo Dong was very puzzled. There were basically no guests among the three of them. Who rang the doorbell?


    Huo Dong opened the door and saw two tall police officers standing at the door. He was immediately dumbfounded, but he quickly calmed down and raised his hands, indicating that he had no weapons, and he didn''t want to be shot by the police indiscriminately.


    There were two young boys behind the police, one Caucasian and one mulatto. They looked very excited. The blond man pointed at Huo Dong and said, "It''s him, I saw him and another oriental man with glasses with my own eyes. , split the body with an axe on the balcony!"


    Huo Dong... What the **** is dismembering a corpse?


    Tang Qijin and Gu Shengnan also came out, and they were dumbfounded when they heard the blond man''s words.


    Two policemen came in and took out the robberies, making all three of them face the wall and hold their hands up, then one policeman looked at them, and the other went to check the room.


    They soon smelled the strange fragrance from the kitchen. The blond man definitely had an abnormal brain circuit. He shouted in horror, "God, the three of them not only shredded the body, but also boiled it. They are devils!"


    The three of Huo Dong rolled their eyes in unison.


    This blond man definitely has **** in his head!


    I have heard before that the people of M people like to meddle in their own business. The radius of the hand outstretched is longer than the radius of the earth, that is, the hand is not long enough, otherwise, even the cosmic solar system has to be taken care of.


    Now I even have to take care of braised pork head, what a special place!


    "SIR, we are brazing pork head, you can go to the kitchen to see!"


    Huo Dong explained politely, with a very calm tone, and now he can''t provoke the police. They are of Chinese descent and have no status here.


    The two policemen sniffed hard and glanced at each other suspiciously. The grip in their hands tightened, and their expressions were solemn. The pot is fragrant, and my heart sinks even more.


    With such a big pot, half of the corpse can be boiled, and half of the corpse can be kept in the refrigerator for stewing next time. These three oriental people are too cruel.


    He actually committed such unscrupulous murder in their area, and this apartment is definitely not the first murder scene. In just a few seconds, the police thought a lot and became more and more excited. He was about to solve a major case.


    The police turned off the fire, opened the lid of the pot, and after the heat dissipated, they saw half a pig''s face, smiling honestly at him, and a pair of twisted intestines, and the fragrance was even more attractive.


    What the **** is this?


    "Sir, it''s really a pig''s head. You can see clearly. We used an axe to deal with the pig''s head on the balcony. This intestine is the pig''s large intestine and the pig''s stomach. They are all good things." Huo Dong came over and explained.


    It''s just that the policeman and the two reporters frowned, and their expressions were indescribable. They couldn''t even look at these things. It was disgusting. Orientals really can eat everything, and they can eat such disgusting things. They all look pretty, why is the taste so weird?


    After a misunderstanding, the police quickly left. The blond man and his friends both apologized. Huo Dong and the others didn''t care too much. Yes, right across from their apartment.


    "My name is Antonio, his name is Ellen, nice to meet you!"


    The blond man was full of enthusiasm, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Shengnan, and he made no secret of his admiration. Huo Dong''s heart was burning.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2312： gastronomy regional

    Gu Shengnan and Tang Qijin also introduced themselves. Although the experience of getting acquainted was a little unpleasant, it was good to get to know a few more friends after a misunderstanding.


    Tang Qijin also invited them to stay and taste the pork head.


    The pork head was almost fully marinated. It was taken out and cut into pieces. It was placed on a plate. The large intestine and pork belly were also cut into pieces. The two plates were full. Gu Shengnan took out a bottle of brandy. Otherwise, the taste will be reduced by half.


    There is also a plate of fried peanuts. The red peanuts exude a tempting aroma and are the most common and classic appetizers.


    "This is a peanut? It looks very good, this is the pig''s head? You Orientals are really frugal, as long as it is organic, you can cook it into food, this is it? Vomit... Can the intestines be eaten too? It''s not that..."


    Antonio is a chatterer. After sitting down, he kept talking, and he commented on each dish. The pork head was barely acceptable. When they saw the large intestine, they both made a look of vomiting. The container is regarded as food, what is the difference between this and eating Baba?


    "Of course there is a difference. Such a delicious large intestine is a supreme delicacy in our country, and it sells more expensive than pork. You don''t know how to gourmet food, and you waste food. Throw away so many delicious food, be careful to be punished!"


    Huo Dong retorted angrily. He always felt that these people have not fully evolved. Greater China has a civilization history of more than 4,000 years. When it comes to food, there are really few other countries that can compare.


    Like country M, besides cooking, it can be roasted or fried. The taste is sour or sweet. No stir-frying. Vegetables can only be served cold. Beef can only be fried or roasted. He doesn''t like medium-rare steak, he has to eat it well.


    Freshwater fish is not eaten not because it is not delicious, but because these barbarians can��t make it. Braised, steamed, sauerkraut and boiled, which is not delicious?


    A chicken eats the meat on the chicken breast, it''s a shameful waste!


    But the last sentence, Huo Dong said in Chinese, Antonio and the others did not understand, but they were still unconvinced, and retorted: "We eat according to nutrition. Your Chinese food is rich in oil, salt, and seasoning, which is harmful to the body. not good."


    "Since you people in M ??country have such a healthy diet, do you have a high life expectancy? That''s all." Huo Dong snorted coldly.


    As far as he knows, the average life expectancy of country M is not high. The world''s first island country is an island country. The food culture of that country is indeed very healthy, but Huo Dong is not used to eating food without oil or salt. He would rather live a few years less. Eat better too.


    In the past, there was an island classmate in his class. His parents were both islanders and they worked in Songcheng, but his eating habits were still from the island country. Huo Dong went to this classmate''s house as a guest. The classmate''s parents were very enthusiastic and cooked meals that they thought were very hearty. The ingredients are all excellent, but Huo Dong is really not used to it.


    It''s so light that you don''t need detergent to wash the dishes, just rinse it with water. The dishes are placed on a large table, and they all look beautiful, but there is nothing you can eat, either raw or oil-free, that meal Huo Dong was lonely after eating. He didn''t like to eat raw food. After coming out of his classmate''s house, he went to the restaurant to have a big meal.


    In terms of diet, Huo Dong has local parochialism, he only likes to eat Chinese food, not from other countries.


    Antonio and Allen didn''t eat a few bites of pork head meat. They were very interested in peanuts. They ate a lot and drank a glass of wine. When the girl spoke, Huo Dong''s teeth were itchy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2313： jealous

    What made Huo Dong even more angry was that after that, Antonio always had excuses to come to eat with them. Allen never came here again. He couldn''t accept Chinese food, and he was not interested in Gu Shengnan. Later, Huo Dong learned that Allen didn''t like women. .


    Every time Antonio comes, he comes empty-handed, either with a bouquet of flowers or a bottle of red wine. It can be seen that this guy comes from a very good family. Legal, according to himself, his father was an excellent lawyer.


    In country M, the two most profitable occupations are lawyers and doctors.


    At least the middle class. If you open a law firm or a clinic, you will be rich. Obviously Antonio''s father should be the latter. The middle class can''t raise a rich son like Antonio.


    Antonio also often invites Gu Shengnan to attend his friend''s party. Gu Shengnan doesn''t agree every time, but he agrees twice out of five times.


    Huo Dong was getting more and more irritable. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just didn''t like Antonio, but he was not qualified to forbid others to come. The three of them shared the house, and Gu Shengnan had the right to entertain her guests.


    Tang Qijin was a bystander and could see clearly, but he didn''t bother to remind him, it was more important to earn money. No beautiful woman could be more charming than banknotes. The love of his life was banknotes. He had to earn a lot, more money than his father more assets.


    Time passed quickly, and the end of the term was approaching in a blink of an eye. The credit system was implemented here. Gu Shengnan and Huo Dong both began to lose sleep and sleep in order to make a bet. They studied hard until late at night every day, not wanting to lose to each other.


    The semester ended and the credits came out. Huo Dong, who had been very calm about exams since he was a child, suddenly became uneasy and did not dare to look at the results, so he asked Tang Qijin to help him.


    Tang Qijin checked the credits from the computer, and his expression was very strange. Huo Dong''s heart skipped a beat. Before he could look at the computer, Gu Shengnan next door suddenly shouted and rushed to their room.


    "You lose, from today onwards, fulfill the bet!"


    Gu Shengnan was leaning on the door frame, triumphant and beaming, Huo Dong didn''t believe it, he pushed Tang Qijin away to see his credits, and then looked at Gu Shengnan, his heart suddenly felt cold.


    He lost a point.


    Especially one point.


    But he lost to the tigress, and had to wash the tigress''s underwear.


    Huo Dong gritted his teeth, his face was ugly, and it was a great shame.


    Tang Qijin next to him wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, for fear of irritating his brother, but he was so happy that he didn''t have to wash his underwear for a semester, this bet was too good a loss.


    "Xiaodong, I''ll give you my underpants, you must wash them by hand." Tang Qijin patted his brother''s shoulder heavily and said earnestly.


    "Go away, wash yourself!"


    Huo Dong rolled his eyes, he bet on a tigress, and he had a fart relationship with this guy.


    Tang Qijin took out his mobile phone with a smile, opened his Moments, and threatened in a good voice, "If you don''t wash me, when you wash Katsuo, I''ll post on Moments, with high-definition close-ups, there must be a lot of people. Interested in."


    Huo Dong''s complexion changed greatly, he glared at his brother with gnashing teeth, how could he have such a dog brother?


    He wants to cut off the ties!


    "Okay!"


    Huo Dong''s voice squeezed out from the gap between his teeth. He washed and washed, a man can bend and stretch!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2314： death scene

    Gu Shengnan didn''t really let Huo Dong wash his underwear. Huo Dong wanted to wash her but she wouldn''t. She could only let her future husband wash her underwear. Huo Dong was not worthy of him.


    "Do some laundry for me every day."


    Gu Shengnan took out a piece of clothing. She thought that Huo Dong would definitely agree, but she never thought��


    "It''s a good idea to wash underwear. Gu Shengnan, what are you doing? How much fabric does this clothes have and how many pieces of underwear? You have a good plan. I don''t agree."


    Huo Dong strongly objected. He even used a computer to start calculating the difference in the fabric area of ??the two kinds of clothes, and calculated a rough figure.


    "Look, the difference is almost half a square meter of fabric, which means that I have to wash an extra half square meter of clothes every day. If I rub it with my hands, I need to rub it for at least five minutes more. Ten days is fifty minutes, twelve days. It''s just an hour, after a semester, how much time am I wasting? I won''t be deceived, just wash my underwear, or cancel my gambling contract!"


    Huo Dong''s mouth is quicker than he intends, so he doesn''t want to wash such a big piece of clothes. Business people will suffer. He is the iron **** Huo Dong.


    Gu Shengnan''s eyes became more and more round, and his face turned pale with anger. She kindly asked this guy to wash normal clothes, but this guy didn''t appreciate it, and said she was taking advantage?


    Special!


    She made this guy embarrassed!


    "Okay, you want to wash your underwear, right? I''ll let you do it!"


    Gu Sheng rushed into the room angrily, took out the underwear she had changed, and threw it to Huo Dong angrily. As a result, the light blue underwear floated lightly to Huo Dong''s face, and the two hoods still covered it. His eyes were like blindfolds.


    Tang Qijin almost got cramps from laughing, but he held back his laughter, quickly took out his mobile phone, took a picture of this precious moment, and immediately sent it to the family group, but he didn''t post it in the circle of friends. Bar.


    Gu Shengnan''s whole body froze, she just threw it casually, how could she have thrown such an effect, Huo Dong seemed to be struck by lightning at the moment, his mind was messed up, and he only smelled a special fragrance, I''m still thinking, why women''s underwear doesn''t stink, but still smells good?


    "You... you haven''t taken it off to wash it?"


    Seeing that he was motionless, Gu Shengnan stomped his feet furiously. Neither of them noticed that the gossip master Tang Qijin had already sent this beautiful photo to the family group. At this moment, the group was already in a frenzy.


    "This is Xiaodong? What''s on his face?" Tang Laifu''s eyes were dim and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Mask?" Xu Jinfeng couldn''t see clearly either.


    "It''s not like, it should be a blindfold." Tang Laijin was very proud, because he was the youngest and accepted the most new things.


    "Blindfold, you bastard, it''s a bra!"


    Yang Lijuan deliberately scolded him, she could see at a glance that it was a woman''s underwear, and her speech immediately blew up other diving people, even Tang Aiguo, who usually rarely speaks in the group, came out to join in the fun .


    "Xiaodong has a girlfriend? No, he''s too young, and it''s not good for his health." Tang Aiguo was a good uncle and worried about his nephew''s health.


    Huo Jinzhi and Tang Xiaonan didn''t know about it yet. They usually seldom paid attention to the family group.


    "Ask Xiaonan, does she know about Xiaodong''s search for a partner, there''s a lot of chaos over there in country M, so I said don''t let the children go to study there. Ask there too, but don��t follow along and learn badly.��


    Xu Jinfeng was worried that her grandson''s premature fatigue would affect her body, so she took Tang Xiaonan and her son Tang Aiguo, fearing that her grandson would also learn badly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2315： fried group

    "Don''t worry, Mom, Qijin only likes banknotes and won''t mess around." Tang Aiguo is very confident in his son. Apart from banknotes, Tang Qijin has few other things that interest him.


    "You know shit, women in country M don''t even wear clothes, you can ask me."


    Xu Jinfeng felt that typing was too slow, so she simply made a speech, and her voice was loud and roaring.


    Tang Xiaonan also joined the group. After receiving Aite from her mother, she didn''t dare not to come in. As soon as she came in, she saw dozens of unread messages, and Huo Dong''s photo was no longer visible. Fortunately, there are kindhearted people. It''s good aunt Ye Mingzhu who reposted the picture.


    Aite Tang Xiaonan also deliberately said, "Sister-in-law, Xiaodong''s body is not fully developed now. Premature X life affects development, you can''t ignore it!"


    Tang Xiaonan felt inexplicable, what kind of life is X, how is it possible for her family''s Xiaodong, she is not enlightened.


    But this photo...


    Tang Xiaonan clicked on the picture and zoomed in. Although most of his face was covered, this face was indeed his eldest son, and this light blue hood was indeed a woman''s underwear. What''s going on?


    Could it be that the eldest son really failed in his studies in country M?


    The anxious Tang Xiaonan subconsciously wanted to call Huo Dong, but she just hung up immediately. This kind of thing can''t be done by force. The eldest son is almost eighteen and has always been independent. He must have his own ideas. , and this kind of thing, it is better for men to communicate.


    She forwarded the photo to her husband to let him worry about it.


    Huo Jinzhi was playing golf with his friends. He had just hit the hole with one shot, and he felt a sense of accomplishment. As a result, he received a call from his daughter-in-law. He answered it with just one ring, and several of his friends laughed.


    "Mr. Huo is really an exemplary and good husband. Mrs. Huo answers the phone in the most timely manner. Sometimes we don''t answer."


    "Nonsense, can you compare with my wife?"


    Huo Jinzhi rolled his eyes and went to the distance to answer the phone.


    "Your son is promising, I sent you a photo, you can take a look at it, it''s more promising than you, and you were with a woman at the age of seventeen... Forget it, I can''t say it, you can see the family group by yourself. "


    Tang Xiaonan hung up the phone. Huo Jin was confused and clicked on the family group. There were more than 100 unread messages. He remembered that this group had not been lively for a long time. What does it have to do with the boss?


    Clicking on the photo, Huo Jinzhi was stunned for three seconds, and soon recovered his calm, not particularly panic, because he saw the essence of the matter.


    Even if the boss really messed with a woman, with the cautious personality of the boss, it is impossible for Qijin to take a photo. There should be other reasons for this photo.


    At this time, in the family group, everyone has already discussed the child.


    "Xiao Nan, you told Xiao Dong, don''t mess with foreign women, I don''t want a half-blooded great-grandson." Xu Jinfeng adored Tang Xiaonan again.


    "Mixed-race children are beautiful and smart. This has a medical basis."


    Good aunt Ye Mingzhu appeared again to give everyone common medical knowledge.


    Su Wanrou also came out, she and Xu Jinfeng had the same opinion, "Didn''t Xiao Nan say that there is a green plum named Sheng Nan? Yun Chuan''s daughter, it''s better to have a kiss and marry a foreigner."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean too. Shengnan is pretty good. I''ve seen that little girl. She''s pretty and has a sweet mouth. She''s a good match for Xiaodong." Xu Jinfeng and her in-laws hit it off.


    The women in the family group were all discussing with enthusiasm, but no one thought of contacting the founder Tang Qijin to ask what happened to the photo, but Tang Aiguo asked. As soon as he heard it was a bet, he was gone. Interested, dive again.


    Huo Dong was washing his underwear at this time, but his ears were red, as if he had applied rouge. He obediently scrubbed his underwear. Gu Shengnan was leaning on the bathroom door frame, his tail was about to go up, and Tang Qijin patted it again. Zhang close-up and sent it to the group.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2316： no clue

    It was very lively in the family group, and the busy people at ordinary times came up and discussed this photo of Huo Dong, followed by another photo of Tang Qijin, but this time he was a little conscientious and took Gu Shengnan into it. .


    In the photo, Huo Dong was obediently scrubbing his underwear, while Gu Shengnan folded his arms and leaned on the door frame, looking at the man like a winner.


    When Tang Xiaonan saw this photo, a feeling suddenly popped up in her heart��


    The domineering female president and her little wolf dog.


    As soon as this thought came out, she couldn''t help but tremble vigorously, reciting Amitabha several times, sinning and sinning.


    That''s her own son, you can''t think like that.


    But what the **** is going on? Could it be that the eldest son really has **** with Katsuo?


    The group began to discuss in full swing again.


    "Is that girl Shengnan? She and Xiaodong dated?" Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were good, and he recognized Gu Shengnan at a glance.


    "It''s Katsuo, is Xiao Dongxi''s underwear hers?"


    "Are they dating?"


    More and more people participated in the discussion, and they all agreed that these two children were in the relationship, and they may have done some things that are not suitable for children. Although there is no need to worry about a mixed-race great-grandchild, the children are still young, and it is also a matter of life. big problem.


    "Xiaonan, talk to Xiaodong well, treat the object with the object, don''t mess around, it''s still young." Xu Jinfeng asked Tang Xiaonan again and asked her to tell her son.


    Tang Xiaonan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She always felt that there should be a secret, and Huo Jinzhi didn''t know if she had made a phone call to ask.


    Tang Qijin, the founder who threw two torpedoes, dived happily and did not come forward to clarify for his brother, but soon he received a call from his uncle, and Huo Jinzhi called.


    "What''s going on in Xiaodong''s place, tell the truth!"


    Huo Jin''s words were concise and concise. Tang Qijin was afraid of his uncle when he was a child. When he heard his voice, he subconsciously tightened his nerves.


    "It''s just a bet? The two have nothing else to do?" Huo Jinzhi also liked Gu Shengnan very much. He was a good seedling, so he agreed with this baby kiss.


    "Absolutely not, I swear to God."


    Tang Qijin sincerely assured that his brother was not enlightened at all and could have a fart.


    Huo Jinzhi was a little disappointed, but the boss is still young, so he is not in a hurry.


    He called Tang Xiaonan back and said indifferently, "It''s nothing, the two children are betting."


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing and laughing. It''s really a childish temper to use this kind of bet, but that''s what shows that these two children really don''t have that kind of mind.


    She explained in the group that she had already discussed the group of the great-grandchildren and expressed her disappointment. How could it be a bet?


    "Xiaodong can''t do it. He''s seventeen, how can he not understand at all? I think I already knew a lot when I was seventeen." Tang Laijin had an old-fashioned tone.


    "Do you think Xiaodong is as shameless as you? He peeked at the widow''s bath when he was a teenager? Come back quickly for me!"


    Yang Lijuan went online immediately, Hedong roared, and then Tang Laijin disappeared. No matter how Yang Lijuan bombed, he just didn''t show up and shut down.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Dong didn''t know what happened in the group. He rarely watched the family group. Usually, it was a major event. He made a phone call, so he didn''t even go in. He often saw the elders in the group, sending health care links in the group every day, and he didn''t even have the urge to click on it.


    ������������off topic����������


    This book is almost over, and the new book will open soon


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2317： Huo Dong Gu Shengnan

    But Huo Dong didn''t read it, it didn''t mean other people didn''t read it. The cell phone he put in the room was flashing, indicating that there were several unread messages, but Huo Dong was still washing his underwear.


    Although he was very unconvinced, Huo Dong was a person who was particular about his work. He still carefully washed Gu Shengnan''s underwear and rubbed it at least a hundred times. Gu Shengnan was still leaning on the door frame to supervise the work. I don''t know what to think, a blush appeared on my face, and I felt a little ashamed.


    Asking a big man to wash women''s underwear seems to be too much. Although this Huo Dong likes to pretend to be a big brother since he was a child, it is annoying to look serious, but he is Aunt Tang''s son after all. Face, let''s forget about this bet.


    Gu Shengnan made up his mind, and was about to say that the bet was void, when Huo Dong held up his clean and fragrant underwear and shouted at her, "See clearly, my son has cleaned up, don''t pick on it again!"


    "When did I ever pick on the thorns? Washing underwear is meant to be a gambler, but I forced you to wash it? Who are you showing this reluctant look to?"


    A burst of anger rushed up. Gu Shengnan always felt that her self-discipline was very high. Even if she met an idiot, she was rarely angry, but when she saw Huo Dong, she couldn''t help but get angry. This guy always has the ability to anger her easily. This guy''s skills are not as good as others, and his exams are not as good as hers. Now who is going to show such a dead appearance!


    Hmph, I have to let this guy wash his underwear for a semester. Why should I sympathize with this stinky boy? If he loses, he has to admit punishment!


    Gu Shengnan''s little bit of soft-heartedness was just poured out, but it was instantly suppressed and replaced by anger.


    Tang Qijin, who was diving happily, was busy replying to inquiries from brothers and sisters and elders from all walks of life. Down!"


    He had already counted them a while ago, and rubbed Gu Shengnan a hundred times. There must be no less than a hundred times when he was a brother. If he was missing, he would take a photo of his brother and send it to the family group for exposure.


    "dont wash!"


    Huo Dong kicked his stinky pants aside and washed his ass. He is not a washing machine, and he only lost to a tigress, but not to Tang Qijin, so he didn''t wash.


    "Then I''m posting on the Moments now!"


    Tang Qijin calmly raised his mobile phone and looked at his blue-faced brother with a smile. The mobile phone contained a photo of Huo Dong doing his best to wash his underwear. Tang Qijin''s photography skills were very good, and the powder blue underwear was photographed well. Clearly, even the rear buttons are in place.


    "you are vicious!"


    Huo Dong gritted his teeth and had to give in. He picked up his stinky pants from the ground and washed them resignedly.


    Tang Qijin smiled smugly, took another photo, and sent it to the circle of friends with the text��


    "Good brother, forever!"


    Immediately below, there are a series of likes and comments.


    ����Envy, jealousy, hate, my stupid brother will only ask me for money, and idiots are better than him.


    ����How could Huo Dong have such a kind side? Is he transgender?


    ����Brother, there are thirty-eight pairs of old-fashioned pants here, why don''t you express them to Huo Dong to wash them?


    Tang Qijin looked at the message with great joy, his mouth was open to the ears, Gu Shengnan looked at these two fools speechlessly, he really couldn''t understand the man''s brain circuit, to be honest, in her opinion, most of the times men stink, The remaining achievement is a fool.


    Except for her father.


    Even his own younger brother, in Gu Shengnan''s eyes, looked like an idiot.


    Now there are two more idiots.


    Gu Shengnan shrugged and went back to the room to read. She is not a genius. Good grades are earned through hard work. Others say that she is God''s daughter. She has a beautiful family background and a good brain. Song can do well in the test, huh... These people don''t think about it, they are happily hilarious when she is studying.


    She just manages her time better. One hour for others can be used for three hours. Otherwise, how could she be the best in everything?


    She is neither a genius nor a fairy.


    She just worked harder and more sober than others.


    Huo Dong finally finished washing his pants, dried the water, and went back to his room in a huff. He frowned when he saw the flickering mobile phone on the table, who sent him so many messages?


    Turning on the phone, there were a lot of unread messages. The two brothers at home, the sister who had a headache, the aunt and uncle, as well as aunts and uncles, all sent gossip messages.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you and Mrs. Sheng? Are you in a relationship?" Gossip about Huo Xi.


    "Brother, are you and Mrs. Sheng falling in love?" Honest Huonan.


    "Big brother, did you bully the male sister Sheng?" Huo Bei, the straight daughter.


    "Xiaodong, remember to buy morning-after pills, don''t mention wearing the waistband of your pants, you won''t recognize people, and you and Katsuo are both underage. Doing those things too much is bad for your health. Stop it in moderation, don''t be greedy!" Aunt Ye Mingzhu came to science again.


    "Xiaodong, if you don''t have enough money to spend, you will be silent. You are not too young. It''s time to do some emotional sports. Uncle supports you." Ye Yuandong, a good uncle of the nation.


    "Xiaodong, if there is anything you don''t understand, please ask Grandpa Third. I will definitely support you in all directions!" Good grandfather Tang Laijin greeted warmly.


    ����


    Looking at this mess of information, Huo Dong''s head was about to explode. How could he and the tigress be possible before he could figure out the situation?


    Where did the unnecessary things come from?


    Huo Dong''s brain reaction was not slow, and he quickly thought of the family group. He clicked in and had a look. Good guy, there are more than 300 unread messages, and they are still climbing. Those elders who often dive in the group are like As if taking stimulants, several messages appeared in a second. Even the great grandfather Tang Baishan and the great grandma Zhang Manyue were called by Xu Jinfeng to participate in the discussion.


    Of course, the two old people don''t know how to play with their mobile phones, but having a good daughter-in-law is all trivial matters.


    "Our mother said that she will strive to live until Xiaodong and Shengnan get married and have children, and strive for five generations to live together." Xu Jinfeng''s loud voice was particularly festive.


    Immediately, a lot of people''s information followed, and Tang Laijin was the most dog-legged, "Mom, your requirements are too low, we have to set a higher goal and strive for six generations to be in the same house, I think there is a lot to do!"


    "That''s right, the third child is usually unreliable, but this time he is reliable." The second child, Tang Laigui, praised his younger brother for a rare time.


    "Third uncle finally said something nice, it''s not easy!" Tang Aijun also showed up. Although he and Tang Laijin were uncles and nephews, they had a very good relationship, and they didn''t talk big or small.


    Huo Dong''s head hurts even more when he sees it. It''s just a photo of washing underwear. These elders really have long hair in their spare time. How could they think of him and a tigress having children?


    Even if all the women in the world were dead, it would be impossible for him to be with a tigress, absolutely impossible!


    Although Huo Dong really wanted to explain, he was still a bit sensible and knew that he must not show his face at this time, otherwise he would definitely be attacked by the elders, how could he resist.


    Quietly withdrew from the family group, Huo Dong saw Tang Qijin''s circle of friends again, gritted his teeth in anger, and immediately left a message - "Wait for me!"


    Then he rushed to the next door, Tang Qijin was still diving happily, and when he saw his brother with a blue face, he reacted fairly quickly, but no matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as Huo Dong, and was immediately beaten by Huo Dong on the bed.


    "Don''t hit me in the face!"


    "It was your face that was hit, and I asked you to post a photo, and then wash your pants yourself!"


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, ah... Huo Dong, your uncle''s!"


    "I don''t have an uncle!"


    Huo Dong beat him hard, and finally let out his anger. He naturally rejected Huo Dong''s smelly pants. Anyway, he would wash the tigress instead of washing it in the future. He is someone who has gambling products.


    As everyone knows, Gu Shengnan was also bombarded by phone calls in the house. It was Lou Zhijun. She also saw those photos, but Tang Xiaonan had already explained it to her, it was just a bet between the two children.


    But the acquaintance Mo Ruomu, Lou Zhijun knows very well that her daughter is strong when she is young. Although she looks very gentle and virtuous on the outside, she is actually an absolute straight girl of steel. She looks down on men in her bones. The man in the world is her father Gu Yunchuan. This child is more pleasing to the eye, other men are either stinky or idiots in her eyes.


    Moreover, Gu Shengnan has a strong mental cleanliness. She doesn''t like men, so she also hates the touch of men, especially the personal items. At home, even her younger brother will get angry and even throw things away.


    Now her daughter asks Huo Dong to wash her underwear by hand. Others can''t see it clearly, but she can see clearly when she is a mother.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a bet. Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense. I''ve made it clear long ago that it''s impossible to get married in this life. It''s not that you and Dad don''t know." Gu Shengnan was a little impatient.


    When she was ten years old, she made up her mind that if she didn''t get married in this life, wouldn''t it be good to make money?


    Why do you need to find stinky men to pollute your life?


    As for the continuation of human beings, it''s not about women. Men are so capable and have children by themselves, huh, they don''t respect women in their bones, but they still want women to be willing to give birth to men, bah... Treat yourself as the center of the universe ?


    If men can''t truly respect women from the bottom of their hearts, then let the human race go extinct. Anyway, these stinky men don''t deserve to live on Mother Earth.


    That''s right, Gu Shengnan is a real feminist. The reason why she hates men is because most men don''t respect women. Even in M ??country, which keeps promoting democracy and equality between men and women, discrimination against women still exists, especially in some big countries. In the company, people always like to look at female employees through colored glasses. If a female employee is promoted, they will say that they have obtained their positions by selling their bodies. Men just don��t want to admit that they are inferior to women.


    So ordinary, yet so confident.


    A man who earns 2,000 yuan a month even thinks he can marry an angel.


    "Shengnan, people''s thoughts will often change..." Lou Zhijun persuaded, but Gu Shengnan interrupted before he finished speaking, "Mom, I won''t change, I am very clear about what I need."


    The older she gets, the more disappointed she is with men. Not to mention stinky men with low quality. They are all spicy chickens. Gu Shengnan would rather watch **** than these spicy chickens.


    Some elite men seem to be polite and respectful of women, at least they show a very elegant gentleman''s demeanor, women are given priority, some women will only ask the other party''s consent to smoke, and they will also pay attention to the way they speak, not to say something uncivilized vocabulary.


    In the past, Gu Shengnan also had a good impression of these elite men, but once she saw with her own eyes that one of her father''s clients usually behaved as a gentleman and respected women, but this man had another girlfriend after another. , and his girlfriends are under the age of 18, they can make friends at the age of 16 in country M.


    And there is a review that Yun Chuan held a cocktail party at home, and all the people who came to attend were business customers, and that man was there. A few men drank a lot, and they spoke a little unscrupulously.


    Gu Yunchuan didn''t let his children participate in this kind of reception, but Gu Shengnan was naughty since he was a child, and was always curious about the world of adults. She secretly hid and eavesdropped, and heard the uncle whom she respected, and what he said was disgusting.


    "It''s still young and interesting, the skin is like milk, and the sound of screaming is exciting, especially there..."


    In the following words, the man deliberately lowered his voice, followed by a burst of laughter from the man. Everyone participated in the discussion, and what he said was very blatant. Gu Yunchuan didn''t participate in the discussion, but he didn''t stop it.


    This society is like this. Although he doesn''t like it, he can only integrate into it. If he is sober and confronts it alone, he will sink into the river like Qu Yuan. Therefore, Gu Yunchuan chose to integrate. will stop others.


    But Gu Yunchuan didn''t know that his daughter was hiding under the stairs. He heard the dirty words of these men. At that time, Gu Shengnan was twelve years old. She was very sensible since she was a child. Although she was only twelve years old, she already knew a lot.


    Hearing these uncles who were polite in front of others, saying those stinky words, women were like a thing in their mouths, and they could be denounced and given away at will. Although she was still young, she could feel that, These so-called elite men despise women from the bottom of their hearts, and feel that women can only survive by relying on men, otherwise they will not be able to gain a foothold in society.


    It is true that some women do regard being a canary as their ultimate ideal, but there are also many excellent women who are working hard for social progress and civilization. They are all independent and excellent women. These men can wipe out all women with a light-hearted remark. Efforts and contributions, I believe that the progress of world civilization depends on men, and women just give birth to some children.


    Gu Shengnan didn''t let anyone know about that eavesdropping, not even Gu Yunchuan and his wife, but her dislike of men became stronger and stronger, and her determination not to get married became stronger and stronger.


    Lou Zhijun is also not disappointed. Every year, her daughter has to express her attitude. She and Gu Yunchuan have already prepared for the worst. Anyway, the couple have no idea of ??inheriting the family. As long as the children are happy, it doesn''t matter whether they get married or not.


    But if possible, Lou Zhijun still hopes that her daughter will find a good man to live in. Getting married is not only for having children, but more for each other''s company. After all, it is too lonely to live alone.


    Lou Zhijun didn''t persuade him any more. Her daughter was still young, so she was not in a hurry until she was 30 years old. Maybe in a few years, Gu Shengnan''s mind would change again.


    Huo Dong was quite trustworthy. Although he was unhappy, he washed Gu Shengnan''s underwear for a semester. He also took the initiative to renew the gambling contract with Gu Shengnan for the second semester.


    "It''s still the old rule, whoever has a low level of knowledge will wash underwear for whoever." Huo Dong was very dissatisfied, he must have washed away his shame.


    "Okay, I''m not afraid, I''m afraid someone will wash for me again." Of course Gu Shengnan is not afraid, she has confidence in herself.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Huo Dong snorted. He was only one point short of last time. He has to work harder this semester and must win it back.


    So, this semester, Tang Qijin saw his good brother and Gu Shengnan, as if they had been beaten by chicken blood, they were reading books when they pooped, and they were racing against time to study. In the past, Huo Dong would accompany him to bars to molest hot girls, but now he does not go out at night. Now, in addition to going out for a morning run in the morning, the rest of the time is spent in class, sleeping and studying stocks.


    The arrangement was full, and Gu Shengnan was the same. She even took away the time to go shopping. Huo Dong worked so hard, of course she couldn''t fall behind. The time for shopping and beauty has all become study time. Under the abnormal study pressure of these two people , Tang Qijin also tightened his scalp and began to work hard.


    The consequence of their hard work was that the three''s grades swished up like a Ferris wheel. The final credits were calculated. Huo Dong had two points more than Gu Shengnan, and he finally washed away his shame.


    "Hahahaha... I made a mistake last semester. Now this is my true strength. Gu Shengnan, wash your pants. I want a lemon scented laundry soap, thank you!"


    As soon as Huo Dong checked his credits, he immediately looked like a villain who had achieved his ambitions. He laughed so hard that tears came out of his face. Pants, he always buys a dozen or 20 pants, and when he is not wearing enough to change them, he will only wash them once.


    Armed with a large ball of panties, he went to the next door in satisfaction, and threw it all to Gu Shengnan, who had an ugly face, and had to whistle. As far as my ears are concerned, even if I make a million in the stock market, I am not happy now.


    "Do you want **** smelling?" Gu Shengnan retorted angrily.


    The requirements were quite high, so she was too lazy to answer them.


    "I can accept it if you can wash it, really." Huo Dong looked at her sincerely and made fun of him.


    He has been renting together for nearly a year, and he still has a general understanding of the tigress''s living habits. It needs to be clean, and the kitchen can''t stand any oil stains. Obviously, he and Qijin have cleaned it very well. The tigress also said that there are dirty things. , eyes are more powerful than searchlights, if it wasn''t for this tigress''s delicious cooking, who would have put up with her!


    Gu Shengnan choked and glared fiercely. Considering that this kid has had **** luck, he is two points more than her. She angrily said, "Let''s compare it next semester!"


    "No problem, Young Master accepts the challenge at any time!"


    Huo Dong shook Erlang''s legs and looked arrogant, which made Gu Shengnan want to throw a bunch of **** in his face. Looking at these crumpled panties, Gu Shengnan got bored for a while and cursed: "Why do you have so many? Isn''t it? Tang Qijin is also inside?"


    "Master is the kind of person who is not trustworthy? These are all from Master!" Huo Dong snorted.


    Tang Qijin, who was in the room, heard the sound and came out, and he also held a bunch of pants that were more than Huo Dong''s.


    "I''m here, does Katsuo want to help me wash?"


    Tang Qijin smiled very happily. There was only one clean pair of his underpants. It would be great if someone washed it for him.


    Gu Shengnan rushed to Tianling Gai in one breath, he couldn''t bear to look directly, he scolded through gritted teeth, "Stinky man!"


    She hugged Huo Dong''s pants and washed them. She was willing to admit defeat. She, Gu Shengnan, was an outstanding woman in the new era.


    "Shengnan, and mine!" Tang Qijin shouted loudly.


    "go to hell!"


    Gu Shengnan was irritated when he heard it. A lemon-scented soap was thrown out of the bathroom and hit Tang Qijin with precision. Then he slammed it down to the ground and lay down quietly.


    Tang Qijin touched his nose, sighed, picked up the soap from the ground, and went to the bathroom to wash his pants.


    Looking at the brother who laughed so hard, Tang Qijin felt sour in his heart, thinking about whether or not to bet with a girl, but the thought only came up for a second, and he was ruthlessly strangled to death.


    Women are too troublesome, but making money is happier.


    Tang Qijin is too lazy to waste time on emotional investment. He knows very well what kind of person he is. To put it mildly, he is a rational and elite man.


    He thinks that investing time and energy in love is the most cost-effective investment in the world. It is better to make money if you have time. Making money can bring him a lot of happiness.


    After that, Huo Dong would put his dirty pants in the bathroom on time, while Gu Shengnan would wash it silently and use lemon-scented soap. The two reached a good tacit understanding, and they studied harder, and neither wanted to lose to each other. .


    However, one day, Gu Shengnan didn''t see the dirty pants that appeared every day in the bathroom. After she washed her clothes, Huo Dong hadn''t taken them out. She ran to Huo Dong''s room and said, "Where are your pants? Take them out! "


    "I didn''t change it today, you don''t need to wash it!"


    Huo Dong''s eyes flickered a little, he didn''t dare to look at the tigress, his ears were hot, and the charming dream resurfaced last night. He actually dreamed of a tigress and was still doing things that are not suitable for children. It was too scary.


    He also had this kind of dream before, but the object was basically a girl who was very vague and could not see her facial features. This kind of dream was rarely done, but last night he had a tigress, with a clear face. It was the tigress, and he was talking to him. The tigress in the dream was quite gentle, not as fierce as in reality, and he talked to him...


    Huo Dong''s face became even hotter, and he simply turned his head away, pretending to look at the computer, but his mind didn''t know what to think. It was a dream from last night, and then he glanced at Gu Shengnan next to him. Today''s Gu Shengnan is wearing a goose yellow T. T-shirt and jeans, with a high ponytail and no makeup, her beautiful face looks youthful and pretty, even better than in her dreams.


    "husband����"


    His ears seemed to be a woman''s Jiao Lin, and Huo Dong jumped up like a ghost. The tigress in the dream last night was called his husband, Jiao Di Di, who is calling him now?


    "Huo Dong, you have cerebral palsy? Don''t even call you a few times!" Gu Shengnan shouted.


    This guy is like a sleepwalker, he doesn''t respond after calling several times, like a fool.


    Only then did Huo Dong understand that the tigress was calling his name, Huo Dong-husband, it sounded quite similar at first.


    "Why are you calling me!" Huo Dong said gruffly, still not daring to look at Gu Shengnan, feeling guilty.


    "That''s not yours? I took it and washed it!"


    Gu Shengnan pointed to the corner of the **** under the bed and asked, it was obviously the dirty **** that were replaced, why did this guy say no, since she loses, she will definitely fulfill it to the end, she is not a person without quality.


    "That one doesn''t need to be washed!"


    Seeing that Gu Shengnan was going to get his underwear under the bed, Huo Dong panicked and rushed to grab it, but he couldn''t let the tigress see it, otherwise he would lose his face.


    "You''re sick, what''s so shy about a pair of underwear? It''s not like you haven''t washed it!"


    Gu Shengnan was pushed by him and almost fell down. He stared angrily. Seeing him tightening his **** like a baby, he understood a little in his heart. Did you have a dream that is not suitable for children at night?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Huo Dong jumped up like a spring, his voice was loud, like thunder, Gu Shengnan was startled by him and stared at him unhappily, "What are you doing with such a big reaction, just do it, this is a man''s It��s not normal if you don��t do it, and you��re not a child anymore, what��s so secretive about this kind of thing, don��t say it��s the first time you have this kind of dream!��


    "I don''t want you to wash today, how can you talk so much, get out now!"


    Huo Dong''s eyes kept avoiding Gu Shengnan, his face was red and his ears were red, like an innocent little man. Gu Shengnan looked strange and interesting, and he was teasing, and deliberately asked: "Who was the lover of the dream last night? *** or Bo teacher?"


    Gu Shengnan has also watched some classic movies of a certain country. She also knows that many boys will also watch them. She even regards a few female stars in the island country as their dream lovers. This is understandable.


    "You''re still not a woman. Go out. I''m going to change. Do you want to see me change?"


    Huo Dong''s reaction was even bigger, his face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and his eyes were even more dodgy. He didn''t know any of Mr. Bo, he didn''t even watch the movies over there. This tigress is more than a man. Wild, outrageous!


    "You change it, isn''t it just a bunch of protein and water? I''m fine. By the way, I can help you comment on your figure!"


    To Gu Shengnan, this kind of threat is pediatrics, and she doesn''t care at all.


    Huo Dong''s face was red to the point of dripping blood. This tigress would not eat hard or soft. How could he dare to change his clothes, his face was not as thick as that of a tigress.


    Seeing his shy little man, Gu Shengnan clicked his tongue a few times, "I don''t see it, you are still a pure and innocent boy, and you dare to come to study in country M, for Aunt Tang''s face, I will give it to you. One piece of advice from you, don''t go out at night, be careful not to be stripped of your pants!"


    "Take care of yourself, I don''t need you to take care of me!"


    Huo Dong, who was so embarrassed, pushed her out and closed the door with all his strength. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the **** in his hand, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth so hard that he wanted to slap his ears. Stuff, how could you dream of that tigress?


    Is there no other woman in this world?


    Gu Shengnan''s delicate face flashed in his mind, Huo Dong''s face became hot again, he felt his conscience and said that the appearance of a tigress is indeed impeccable.


    Gu Shengnan smiled outside the door, timid and innocent, tsk...it''s really a rare species among men!


    In the blink of an eye, two years later, Huo Dong and Gu Shengnan were still arguing, and the bet was about winning and losing.


    Tang Qijin doubted that the two did it on purpose, but he had no evidence.


    Although Huo Dong is Chinese, he is tall and handsome, with excellent grades and a good family background. He has attracted many young classmates, including hot foreign girls, who rushed to show his favor to Huo Dong, but they were all rejected.


    There was a foreign girl who had a good personal relationship with Gu Shengnan. Her name was Tina. She also liked Huo Dong very much. She took the initiative to invite Huo Dong to his birthday party, but Huo Dong ruthlessly rejected him.


    "Dear, what kind of man do you think Huo Dong is? What kind of woman does he like?"


    Tina asked directly, she knew that Gu Shengnan and Huo Dong shared a lease, and their parents were family friends, but she also knew that Gu Shengnan was unmarried and hated men, so she never doubted that Gu Shengnan and Huo Dong would collide with each other.


    And Tina uses Chinese. She is learning Chinese recently, because she likes China, and her family has business dealings in China. Tina is preparing to work in China in the future. , Every time she talks to Gu Shengnan, she speaks Chinese.


    In exchange, she will teach Gu Shengnan Arabic, because Tina''s mother is Arab, so she can speak the language over there, and Gu Shengnan also learns very seriously One more foreign language is always good.


    "You like him?" Gu Shengnan frowned.


    "Yes, don''t you think he''s very charming?"


    Tina blinked her eyes, she liked Huo Dong''s clean appearance, clean and good, she liked death.


    "But he''s timid and shy."


    Gu Shengnan told the truth, because she knew that Tina was very picky. The boyfriends she had had before were all wise and talented men. Tina''s mother was a princess from Arabia, and her father was a rich man in country M. She had a very good family background. I started to have boyfriends since I was a child, and I changed at least eight boyfriends before and after. These boyfriends all look alike, tall, mighty, and muscular.


    All in all, it is completely different from Huo Dong. Gu Shengnan thinks that Huo Dong should not be Tina''s food, but now Tina runs over to ask her how lucky Huo Dong is. For some reason, Gu Shengnan is a little unhappy, but she has not noticed it yet. arrive.


    What she didn''t expect was that Tina''s Chinese was half-hearted. After hearing Gu Shengnan''s words, she blurted out, "He is short?"


    "Well, I''m rather timid."


    Gu Shengnan nodded, she didn''t slander others, she was really timid, even a small snake could scare people.


    She didn''t hear anything different. Tina spoke Chinese like this, her speech was slurred. She never thought that what Tina said and what she said had no meaning at all.


    Tina was extremely disappointed and sighed heavily, "Forget it, short men are not suitable for me, Katsuo, thank you for telling me the truth."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2318： Hochdonn Hochdonn Extra

    "I knew you were not suitable, so thank you."


    Gu Shengnan breathed a sigh of relief. Tina was very beautiful, her family background was very good, and she was also very good. Even as a woman, she couldn''t resist Tina''s charm. Fortunately, this girl didn''t like timid men.


    Tina hugged her friend and was about to leave. She went out of the room and met Huo Dong head-on. Huo Dong also knew Tina. This girl often came to see Gu Shengnan for shopping.


    "Hi, Tina!"


    Huo Dong greeted him warmly. His family also had business dealings with Tina''s father. Huo Jinzhi and Tina''s father had a good relationship.


    "Hi!"


    Tina glanced at him sympathetically, and then glanced down. The indescribable eyes made Huo Dong''s whole body stand up. What happened to this girl?


    What do you see?


    "I heard Katsuo say that in China, you pay attention to using form to complement form. Huo Dong, you should eat more of those things. Really, this is my advice to you as a friend!"


    Tina persuaded sincerely. Although she doesn''t like Huo Dong anymore, as a friend, she still hopes that Huo Dong can be well.


    But her half-hearted Chinese was stumbling, and only Gu Shengnan could barely understand it, but Huo Dong didn''t understand it. What are you eating?


    "Oh, thanks!"


    Huo Dong politely thanked him. Although he didn''t understand it, the girl was so sincere. He should be caring about his body. He should say thank you.


    Tina sighed again, her eyes were even more indescribable, poor Huo Dong, what''s so small?


    The hair on Huo Dong''s back stood up again, and he felt a chill. Are the girl''s eyes a little squinted, or why do they always look to one side?


    As soon as this idea came up, Huo Dong could be sure that Tina must be squinting. What a pity, a pretty girl who is squinting.


    Tina no longer likes Huo Dong after that, but she is not a gossip person. She didn''t tell anyone about Huo Dong''s ''failure'', but Tina has a good friend who has been playing since childhood. Her name is Ruth. , This girl is not bad, warm and hearty, but her mouth is a little broken.


    Ruth also likes Huo Dong. Seeing that Tina doesn''t like it anymore, she decides to pursue Huo Dong. After Tina finds out, she persuades her good friend to let her mind go.


    "Why? Do you still like him?" Ruth thought her good sister still liked Huo Dong.


    "Of course I don''t like it."


    Tina flatly denied that she had made a new boyfriend, a prince from Europe, handsome and tall, and in some respects, she was very in tune with her.


    "Then why did you stop me from pursuing Huo Dong? You don''t like him anymore." Ruth shrugged, dissatisfied with her good sister.


    She doesn''t know how to dig around, but she doesn''t like friends interfering with her life. Huo Dong has no girlfriend, she doesn''t have a boyfriend, she pursues people just and right.


    Tina was a little anxious, afraid of being misunderstood by her friends, so she couldn''t help telling the secret and whispered in Ruth''s ear, Ruth couldn''t believe it, "No way? His body is in Asia. It''s very tall among people, how is it possible?"


    "Really, I heard what Katsuo said."


    Tina assured her sincerely that Ruth believed it, and her love for Huo Dong cooled down. She didn''t like Plato''s love, so she still had to exercise.


    "Alas, the flower of my love withered before it bloomed, poor little Huo Dong." Ruth sympathized with Huo Dong, she had grown taller and forgot the key points.


    "That''s right. If it weren''t for this fatal problem, Huo Dong wouldn''t be in your turn. I would have done it a long time ago." Tina sighed regretfully.


    Huo Dong''s appearance and ability really moved her heart, but unfortunately, the key point was lost.


    Ruth also sighed. God doesn''t have eyes. He''s too harsh on little Huo Dong.


    "Don''t go out and say it. This is someone else''s privacy. If you say it, I will break up with you." Tina warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person, so I definitely won''t say it." Ruth patted her chest to assure.


    But within a few days, Ruth ran over to find Tina in a panic, crying and grimacing, "I''m sorry, I accidentally said it, I didn''t mean it, I just drank too much, and then..."


    "Who did you tell me?" Tina''s scalp tightened.


    "Just Mary, Jenny, Jane and the others. We went to the bar for a drink last night. Don''t blame me, Tina, I didn''t mean it, should it be alright?"


    The people Ruth mentioned were all from their small circle, they had a good family background, and they had a good relationship with Tina. She glared at Ruth and called the girls separately.


    "Jenny, don''t say anything about Huo Dong. It''s someone''s privacy."


    "What''s the matter?" Jenny had a headache. She drank too much alcohol last night, and her brain is now broken.


    "Just what Ruth said." Before Tina finished speaking, Ruth next to her said loudly, "It''s the short thing about Huo Dong, Jenny, don''t say it, or Tina will kill me. "


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t say it."


    Jenny finally remembered it, her eyes were shining with gossip, she forgot about it. I didn''t expect that there would be a big gossip last night. It''s so interesting that a man like Huo Dong has fatal flaws.


    Tina was so angry that she didn''t make the remaining phone calls. People didn''t even think of it. The whole world knew about Ruth''s big mouth.


    Ruth also knew that she was in trouble, so she left in despair, planning to come back to Tina for shopping in a few days, and then talk about it when Tina calmed down.


    Huo Dong didn''t know yet, his ''failure'' was widely circulated in the school, even the teacher knew about it, after all, he was a famous person in the school, he received a full scholarship, he had a good family background, he was tall and handsome, and his whole body was shining. School grass-level male god.


    But now, the eyes of admiration and admiration when looking at him in the past have now turned into sympathy, and some scumbags even ran to Huo Dong deliberately, thinking in their hearts, no matter how good grades are, it''s useless. Disabled, no matter how much money you earn, you won''t be able to make up for it.


    "What happened to these people? Are they collectively brain-dead?"


    Huo Dong also sensed something was wrong. Those quirky eyes could be seen by the blind, and when those people were talking, they were speaking well, but they stopped when they saw him, and their eyes were always squinting, and Tina Same fault.


    Is strabismus also contagious?


    Tang Qijin also felt weird, but when those people were talking, they deliberately avoided the two of them. Tang Qijin still doesn''t know that his brother has been wronged, and even he himself was implicated, thinking that he is taller than Huo Dong Still shorter, maybe even more petite.


    On Tina''s side, she felt very guilty. She didn''t dare to look for Huo Dong or tell Gu Shengnan. She also heard the school''s rumors, and felt even more ashamed. It was all her fault.


    After suffering for a few days, Tina finally couldn''t hold back her conscience and ran to Huo Dong to make amends.


    In order to express her sincerity, the girl also made a special whip. This thing can''t be bought in country M. The slaughterhouse has been cleaned up in advance, and it will not be sold in the market.


    Tina has a farm of her own. In order to apologize sincerely, she asked the farm to slaughter a cow, and specially told the staff to leave the most precious thing. Then, after cleaning it, she packed it in a pink box and punched it beautifully. bow tie.


    Tina, who ran to the door, carried a pink bow, looked at Huo Dong uneasily, struggled for a long time, but still didn''t dare to speak, Huo Dong became impatient, "What do you have to do with me?"


    He suddenly called him out, but he didn''t speak. Those indescribable eyes made him angry, and it was a familiar and strange feeling. What did these people do? All of them were infected with the virus and mutated?


    Tina was so frightened that she swallowed hard. She put the pink gift box in her hands and handed it to Huo Dong. She squeezed out a pleasing smile and whispered, "It''s for you."


    Give the gift first. For the sake of the gift, Huo Dong''s anger might be lessened, right?


    Isn''t there a saying in Huaguo that stretches out your hand and doesn''t hit the smiling person?


    "Why did you give me a gift for no reason? What''s in it?"


    Huo Dong thought it was strange, he didn''t have a birthday, and he didn''t have a wrong year. What kind of gift was given, Tina swallowed again and forced a smile: "You open it and see, it''s a gift I carefully selected, you will definitely like."


    "thank you."


    Although Huo Dong felt inexplicable, he still thanked him and opened the box in front of Tina. Gu Shengnan and Tang Qijin also came out. Seeing the gift box of this fanciful fan, Tang Qijin''s smile became ambiguous. Now, I kept looking between Huo Dong and Tina.


    Gu Shengnan''s uncomfortable feeling reappeared in his heart, and he frowned slightly, but she would be fine soon. Since Tina persevered, she should support her as a friend.


    As for the gossip at school, Gu Shengnan didn''t know either. Those people also avoided her, knowing that she had a good relationship with Huo Dong.


    Huo Dong opened the box, smelled a faint smell of blood, opened the top layer of cloth, and saw the neatly arranged baby, washed very cleanly, and the incision was smooth, at least several kilograms heavy, no wonder the box heavy.


    "This is��what meat?"


    Huo Dong''s voice is a bit weird. If he read it right, this thing should be a whip. It''s either a horse or a cow, or a donkey. Pigs are not so big. After all, his grandfather is a famous pig butcher in Baili. passed.


    "Beef, I specially selected the strongest bull on the farm. After you eat it, tell me, I will let the farm slaughter it again. Don''t worry, there are several bulls on my farm. I have already told the housekeeper to buy some small bulls to raise. left for you."


    Tina spoke quickly. What she said was true. She wanted to completely cure Huo Dong''s problems, so she asked the housekeeper to arrange for the farm to raise more bulls. Anyway, her farm was not for profit, but just to provide fresh food for herself. Food, by the way for vacation.


    "Why do you keep so many cows? I don''t like to eat this, you can take it back."


    Huo Dong''s sense of strangeness in his heart became stronger. He didn''t like to eat this kind of food at all. It''s all nonsense to use form to complement form. I don''t know where Tina heard it.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Shengnan, who had a strange expression on the side. It must be this tigress who was talking nonsense with Tina, which made Tina think that all Chinese men like to eat it.


    "Huo Dong, I know I''m wrong, but don''t get angry with me, please accept this."


    Tina couldn''t speak Chinese, so she had to speak English. She was about to cry, thinking that Huo Dong was so angry that she didn''t even want her gifts.


    "What am I doing with you in anger? What''s the matter with you today, the dog is so troublesome, did you do bad things behind my back?" Huo Dong joked casually.


    Tina''s face turned pale with fright, and she confessed, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect Ruth to be that kind of person, I''ve broken up with her, please eat this beef, it will be fine, Maybe you can still grow?"


    Tina, who Gu Zi was talking about, didn''t see Huo Dong, whose face was getting more and more ugly, Tang Qijin, who was smiling hard, and Gu Shengnan, who looked surprised.


    "I''m short? Who told you?" Huo Dong asked through gritted teeth.


    What''s so special, it''s no wonder that those people in the school are all brain-damaged these days. They dare to say that someone is out there ruining his reputation, and he can''t beat him academically, so he starts with this kind of crooked way, M, don''t let him find out and get it. Don''t die that bastard.


    Huo Dong didn''t think about Gu Shengnan at all. Although this tigress hates her, she acts fairly and aboveboard, and she will definitely not slander him behind her back.


    Gu Shengnan was also very angry, and asked with a sullen face: "Tina, who is so immoral to tell you such a thing? You still believe it, are you out of your mind?"


    She also thought that it was some men who failed Huo Dong in the exam, and deliberately spread rumors outside. She always liked Gu Shengnan, who defeated his opponents in an upright manner. She despised such despicable villains the most.


    This time, it was Tina''s turn to be surprised, "Katsuo, it''s you who told me."


    "Gu Shengnan, you are such a person!" Huo Dong jumped up in anger, because he looked at the tigress too much.


    This tigress is as despicable as when she was a child, and likes to play tricks behind her back.


    "When did I say such a thing, Huo Dong, are you an idiot? I need to humiliate you in this regard? What good will it do to me if you are splashed with dirty water? Your head is a decoration?"


    Gu Shengnan glared angrily, Huo Dong also calmed down, the tigress was right, the three of them are one in the eyes of outsiders, he has a bad reputation, and it is really not good for the tigress, but neither does Tina Just slandering people, what the **** is going on here.


    "On that day, I told you that I liked Huo Dong and wanted to confess to him. Katsuo, you told me that he was short, so I dismissed the idea. How could you not admit it, Katsuo?"


    Tina looked at Gu Shengnan aggrievedly, her big eyes glistening with tears.


    Gu Sheng was so masculine, she obviously never said that.


    "I told you that he was timid and shy, when did I say he was short!" Gu Sheng roared angrily, not noticing that Huo Dong''s expression became strange.


    "That''s what you said. You said he was short."


    Tina nodded vigorously and spoke in broken Chinese. Now everyone finally understands that the half-hearted foreign language pot, one said it was timid, the other sounded short, and then it caused the current situation.


    Gu Shengnan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and felt guilty in his heart. In general, the source of this storm came from her, and she should have said it again in English.


    "What should I do now, everyone outside is saying Huo Dong, I''m sorry, I screwed up things."


    Tina felt even more guilty. She blamed her poor Chinese. She couldn''t even hear timidity and shortness, which caused Huo Dong to suffer injustice. .


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I''ll find a way to solve it." Gu Shengnan sincerely apologized, it was her fault, she would take it and try to find a way to correct it.


    "How do you solve it? Go out and tell people that I''m better than Aiyu? Do you think anyone would believe me?" Huo Dong''s eyes became deep, and Gu Shengnan felt even more guilty, and he rarely lost his mind, "Then what should I do? "


    "The best way to divert rumors is to create a more interesting rumor." Huo Dong said his method.


    In fact, he is not angry now. Anyway, he didn''t plan to find a girlfriend in college. This kind of rumors will not be discussed for a long time. He just wanted to make fun of the tigress, who was rarely caught by him. Braids, he had to make good use of it.


    "That''s a good idea, I''ll come up with a rumor."


    Gu Shengnan agrees with Huo Dong''s approach very much, and decides to hold back a rumor tonight and divert those people''s rumors as soon as possible.


    "I have a ready-made one." Huo Dong''s eyes flashed.


    "you say."


    Gu Shengnan asked for advice humbly.


    "come here."


    Huo Dong hooked his hands, not wanting Tang Qijin and Tina to hear, Gu Shengnan followed him to the room, Huo Dong closed the door, Tang Qijin clinged to the door to eavesdrop, Tina was also curious and asked in a low voice , "What are they doing inside?"


    "Do not talk!"


    Tang Qijin snorted, Tina quickly covered her mouth, and the two of them flicked aside, like thieves, eavesdropping on what was going on inside.


    At first there was no sound, and then Gu Shengnan shouted angrily, "Impossible, I won''t say that!"


    "Who said to cooperate with me just now? Hmph I want to slip away after mixing the water, right? My reputation as a congenital disability is all thanks to you, Miss Gu!"


    Huo Dong said yin and yang angrily, the more Gu Shengnan listened, the more guilty he became, but she still didn''t want to use Huo Dong''s method.


    "There are other ways, except this one!"


    "What else can be better than this? If you don''t want to help, let me graduate with this stigma."


    Gu Shengnan gritted his teeth, and after a long time, he let go, "Okay, I''ll help you clear up the rumors, Huo Dong, after this, we both don''t owe anything!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to have anything to do with you either!"


    A treacherous light flashed in Huo Dong''s eyes. Hmph, the tigress made his reputation bad, so he dragged the tigress into the water.


    The next day, a post suddenly appeared on the campus network, and it was posted under his real name. It was Gu Shengnan. The content of the post was very short, with only a few sentences, but the things he said were very explosive. In just a few minutes, a storm broke out in the school. , the school''s network almost collapsed.


    "I swear in the name of God that he is more powerful than the God of War. Eight times a night, I don''t know which **** who is jealous of him came up with those **** rumors. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Huo Dong to pee!"


    This is Gu Shengnan''s post, which was fooled by Huo Dong. As soon as she posted this post, the wind direction of the whole school immediately shifted, and all of them were transferred to Gu Shengnan. Many male students were extremely sad, and the goddess was actually ruined by Huo Dong, It''s so disgusting!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2319： Extra Hochdonn Hochdonn

    There are many male classmates in the school who admire Gu Shengnan, but Gu Shengnan is devoted to his studies, and he is indifferent to love affairs. She never accepts love letters and gifts, because she does not want to give others any hope, so as not to be entangled in the future.


    There used to be a male classmate from a foreign department. He was said to be the prince of a small country. He was quite handsome. Although it was a small country, he was a prince anyway. There are many female classmates who adore him, but this prince fell in love with Gu Shengnan at first sight and was loyal.


    The prince pursued Gu Shengnan perseveringly, but unfortunately he didn''t even get a smile from the beautiful woman, but the prince has fought over and over again, and he has no regrets. From the beginning of his pursuit to the present, he has never given up. He is the most loyal of all Gu Shengnan''s suitors, even the school. There are still many people here who bet on this prince and Gu Shengnan when they will be together.


    Because everyone thinks that a good girl is afraid of entanglement, the prince has the appearance and figure of a male model, and his family background is good. No girl can escape the pursuit of such a male god, and Gu Shengnan is no exception.


    Many people in the school bet that the prince can catch up with Gu Shengnan, and the odds have reached 500 to 1. The post that Gu Shengnan posted on the campus network was most stimulated by the prince himself, and the other was Antonio, who was reporting Huo Dong. The neighbor across from the one they shredded and boiled the corpse.


    Antonio''s family background is also very good. He is still a classmate from the same department. Taking advantage of the convenient location, he will come to eat every now and then, but Huo Dong and Tang Qijin both know that this guy is not a drunkard, and Sima Zhao''s heart is a stray dog. I know, Gu Shengnan is very polite to him, just like an ordinary friend, Antonio has a cheerful personality and is very good in life. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin can have a good relationship with him, but Huo Dong always opposes him secretly.


    For example, a prank like putting a little pepper in the food Antonio eats, like a child, Antonio will get revenge and put mustard in Huo Dong''s sandwiches. After killing each other, the brotherhood became deeper and deeper. Gu Shengnan often felt that she was actually raising three children, Tang Qijin was four years old, and the other two were at most three years old.


    As soon as Gu Shengnan''s post was published, although other admirers were sad, they were still more rational, and their love for the goddess was automatically extinguished. There is not only love in the world, but also money and distance.


    But the prince and Antonio couldn''t stand it. Antonio ran over to ask him first. He lives close by and can be reached across the road. When he came over, Gu Shengnan was cooking in the kitchen, Huo Dong was cleaning the living room with a vacuum cleaner, and Tang Qijin was cleaning The windowsill and the table, a harmonious scene.


    However, five minutes ago, Gu Shengnan got angry because she was harassed at school, and a group of people surrounded her to ask about this eight times a night. Everyone was dubious and felt that Gu Shengnan was exaggerating.


    But now Huo Dong''s Tian Canyi said that he has been defeated by this eight times a night. Everyone thinks that although the eight times a night is a bit exaggerated, there must be three or four times, so Huo Dong is definitely not Tian Can. On the contrary, among the oriental men, they are more brave.


    This also makes those female classmates who admire Huo Dong admire him even more. He is good-looking and has a good family background. His business ability is so strong during the day and night. Such a perfect boyfriend is simply the male protagonist in the novel. Which woman doesn''t like it?


    Therefore, these girls were secretly looking forward to the breakup of Gu Shengnan and Huo Dong, and even some bold and unrestrained girls went to Gu Shengnan to declare war.


    "Do you have a B? Huo Dong will definitely not like it when he is so big. He just plays with you."


    "With such a shriveled figure, I really don''t know how those men fell in love with you, Huo Dong will get tired of you sooner or later!"


    "Look at your **** that''s not much bigger than an apple, you''ll break up in a month at most!"


    ��


    Such words made Gu Shengnan, who was already annoyed, even more angry. She, who has always been calm and rational, was so stimulated that her mind was confused, and she even said something that made her want to sew in place��


    "Huo Dong just likes my figure, otherwise how come eight times a night? If I hadn''t been tired, he wouldn''t stop, hehe... just wait, Huo Dong is the man you''ll never get in your life. , he just likes me!"


    Gu Shengnan responded to these provocative girls with a volume that the whole school could hear. After speaking, she regretted it, and her bowels were blue. The large club died at the scene, but she still had to carry it, not to lose her share. Lifting his proud little chin, he snorted disdainfully, turned around gracefully, and walked out of the steps that the Victoria''s Secret model''s six parents did not recognize.


    After she got away from these people, Gu Shengnan regretted it too much. Since she started kindergarten, she has lost her temper. Every time she says a word, she will filter it in her mind, and she will say it when she thinks it is appropriate. Everyone praises her. A lady from a famous family, she can''t pick out the slightest flaw in her speech and behavior, and she also asks her daughter to learn from her.


    She, Gu Shengnan, is a child of someone else''s family in the mouths of her parents. The adults and elders all praise her, but the girls of the same generation are very unfriendly to her, and even isolate her and exclude her. This has been the case since elementary school, and the female classmates do not like to play with her. , she was never called in group activities. In high school, she lived in the school dormitory. There was a small circle of female classmates in the same dormitory, and she was excluded.


    Gu Shengnan''s high school is the best private school in the city. The tuition is expensive and the middle class can''t afford it. Therefore, although these female classmates hate Gu Shengnan, at best they just isolate her, which is equivalent to cold violence and other vicious behaviors. They won''t do it, but this is also very hurtful. Female classmates with poor psychological quality may have a lifetime of shadows and even affect her life.


    It''s just that Gu Shengnan doesn''t mind. She has a strong mentality. She didn''t want to interact with these female classmates. In her opinion, these female classmates who are keen on beauty clothes and celebrities are just big-chested and brainless. The vases, some are not even qualified to make vases, they are ugly and stupid, and she thinks it is a waste of time to even look at them.


    Gu Shengnan is very satisfied with the study life in high school, and even hopes that the university will be like this. It is best not to harass her and let her study quietly. She doesn''t want to waste time on trivial matters.


    It''s a pity that things don''t go according to people''s wishes. Gu Shengnan''s wish to study in peace has failed. After she posted that post, she was blocked 16 times a day, which seriously affected her life and study. Gu Shengnan regretted it to death. You shouldn''t be soft-hearted and agree to Huo Dong''s fool''s request.


    Gu Shengnan, who was full of anger, lashed out at these two guys when he got home, and scolded them for at least ten minutes. Then he saw that the spotless living room was extremely unpleasant, saying that there was dust here, and there was no cleanup there. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin went to clean obediently, not daring to refute a word.


    They knew a truth since they were young, they must never provoke a woman who lost her temper before the aunt''s visit. Their father''s painful lesson has been seen in their eyes since they were young, and they will not follow in their father''s footsteps.


    "Just these few days?" Tang Qijin asked in a low voice.


    "three days left."


    Huo Dong answered with certainty that Gu Shengnan''s aunt was always on time, and it would not be a bad day. Gu Yunchuan paid great attention to the health of his children and took care of them since childhood. The sister and brother are very healthy.


    The air suddenly became quiet, only the roar of the vacuum cleaner took a long time for Huo Dong to react. He raised his head and saw Tang Qijin''s strange eyes, his heart suddenly became empty, and his ears were hot, and he shouted loudly, "Look at what I''m doing. If you don''t clean the table, the tigress will scold again in a while."


    "How can you be so clear? Xiaodong, what is the situation between the two of you, really eight times a night?"


    Tang Qijin''s eyes gleamed with gossip. He only knew that Gu Shengnan''s aunt was during this time, but he didn''t know the exact date, but Huo Dong could tell the time exactly, so there was definitely an adulterer.


    Without adultery, all the money in Huo Dong''s stock market was cut into leeks.


    "What **** eight times, I deliberately let the tigress make rumors, otherwise how can I be innocent?" Huo Dong rolled his eyes, but his ears turned even redder, his eyes dodged.


    Tang Qijin and him grew up together, and they know him better than Tang Xiaonan and his wife. This look is definitely a ghost, and he is stubborn.


    Seeing him getting more and more guilty, Huo Dong lowered his head and continued to work. The vacuum cleaner flew up, but his heart beat faster and faster. Why did he know so much about the tigress''s aunt? The ghost knows how he knew, anyway He just knew.


    However, the tigress still has some conscience, saying that he is more powerful than the **** of war eight times a night, hmph, for the sake of this post, he will not be angry with the tigress.


    The two of them worked in harmony in the living room. Gu Shengnan in the kitchen chopped ribs with a stern face, just like the scene of a large-scale murder case. When Antonio ran over, he happened to see Gu Shengnan with a big knife, accurately chopping a bone. It became two parts, and the brutal method made Antonio tremble, and if he thought about it on the way, he immediately forgot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the movement outside, Gu Shengnan came out with a sullen face, his voice was as cold as ice ballast, and he was holding a kitchen knife in his hand. Antonio shivered again, took a few steps back subconsciously, and said, "No...it''s nothing, I It''s just that I''m hungry, I miss the food you made, really..."


    "Have dinner in half an hour!"


    Gu Shengnan said coldly, his cold eyes shifted to Huo Dong and the two, and he shouted sharply, "If there is still dust, don''t eat dinner!"


    "I know, it must be spotless." Tang Qijin said with a smile, and raised the rag in his hand, indicating that he worked hard.


    Gu Shengnan pulled the corner of his mouth towards him, looked at Huo Dong coldly, and returned to the kitchen with a kitchen knife, and continued to chop the ribs. In a while, she was going to use the pressure cooker to make a pork rib soup. The principle of her cooking is��


    Make the perfect meal possible in the shortest time possible.


    Huo Dong shrank his neck, didn''t dare to say a word, continued to vacuum, not even falling on the corner of the wall, he didn''t want to go hungry.


    Fortunately, although Gu Shengnan was very angry, he still made four dishes and one soup. This was the rule they had set before. Sanitation Huo Dong and Tang Qijin were contracted. Every meal had to have three dishes and one soup. When Antonio came, Gu Shengnan added another dish. .


    She is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. Even if she gets angry again, she will definitely do what she promised. Taking revenge on public affairs is a stupid thing for people with no character to do.


    The meal was quiet and silent. Everyone ate the ribs in a very elegant manner, and they dared not make a sound, for fear that Gu Shengnan would be blown away.


    After Antonio finished eating, he was about to leave and decided to go back to the apartment to be sad and frustrated alone.


    Gu Shengnan''s bad temper lasted for three days, and it became more and more hot day by day. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin even went to the toilet cautiously for the past three days.


    There is someone who is ignorant. It is the infatuated prince. I don''t know where I found out where Gu Shengnan lives. He bought nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, and drove a red sports car with a sassy bag, dressed like a dog. Like this, parked downstairs in the apartment, the roses like a mountain covered the prince, but it couldn''t stop his voice.


    "Dear Katsuo, my heart for you is as firm as this diamond..."


    Such a lively movement attracted a lot of onlookers. There are many students renting the apartment in this apartment. Some people recognized the prince, pointed at him, and took pictures with their mobile phones.


    The most eye-catching is the diamond necklace hanging on the roses. The sparkling diamonds are more dazzling than the sun in the sky. They are worth at least one million. Just take out one million diamond necklaces to show love, and it really is a prince. The shot is a ditch.


    Soon, the downstairs was surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors, which alerted the police, and of course Gu Shengnan was also alerted, and finally recognized the man from the mountain-like rose bushes, and then heard the man The confession, and the string of blinding diamond necklaces, all of a sudden, the anger jumped to the top of the head.


    Gu Shengnan went downstairs with a cold face, his fists clenched tightly. What she hates most is this kind of stupid man who shows his love in public.


    Huo Dong and Tang Qijin also followed. Tang Qijin was purely watching a good show, but Huo Dong''s face was cold and his stomach was full of fire. Tang Qijin deliberately asked: "What kind of fire are you making? You are not true. "


    "Aunt Lou said that she won''t accept foreign sons-in-law, but let us watch it." Huo Dongyi said sternly.


    Tang Qijin snorted and said it nicely. Aunt Lou''s original words were not like this. Aunt Lou said that Gu Shengnan should try not to find foreign men, but if they really fell in love, she could accept it. , it became like this.


    Hmph, he also said that there was no adultery, he was a liar.


    "I''ve said it many times, I''ll never like you, I didn''t hate you at first, but you came to me to harass me, I have a bad impression of you now, our friends can''t do it, and now- -Immediately��leave now, with your string of stones!"


    Gu Shengnan''s icy voice passed through the crowd and reached Huo Dong and the others. The corners of Huo Dong''s lips rose slightly, but soon pressed down again. He pulled the crowd and squeezed in, standing behind Gu Shengnan, like a bodyguard.


    "Shengnan, I love you." The prince was aggrieved, he really liked Gu Shengnan.


    "I don''t love you, we will never be able to, you are too naive, go back!"


    Gu Shengnan was cold and unmoved. She couldn''t even look straight at this kind of second-generation ancestor who didn''t want to make progress. Apart from having the identity of a prince and having a good pair of skins, she was useless.


    "How do you know if you don''t try it with me..." The prince still didn''t give up


    He has been among the women since he was a child. He has a lot of girlfriends. He has never worried that the girls don''t like him. He is the only one who is picky about others, but Gu Shengnan made him kick him into an iron plate. He felt that Gu Shengnan was playing hard-to-find.


    "Don''t try!"


    Gu Shengnan interrupted him, and his voice became colder, "It''s like shit, the first time I saw it, I was pretty sure I wouldn''t treat it as food."


    The prince''s face suddenly became ugly. He was compared to shit. He was still a prince after all.


    "Pfft..."


    Huo Dong laughed unabashedly, and looked at the prince with disdain. He was just a little prince, and the order of succession was at the back. The probability of the destruction of the earth was higher than his probability of inheriting the throne.


    "You rejected me just for him? What''s he good for?" The prince pointed at Huo Dong angrily, like an abandoned woman abandoned by a scumbag.


    The corner of Huo Dong''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Gu Shengnan, who was already very irritable, and said, "Because I am eight times a night."


    "Pfft"


    Tang Qijin couldn''t help spraying, and quickly turned his head away, his shoulders shaking violently.


    The onlookers gasped, UU reading www. uukanshu. Originally, everyone was skeptical about this post, but now all the parties involved have admitted it personally. It''s obviously true. Huo Dong really did it eight times a night.


    God, this man is too strong, it''s no wonder that Gu Shengnan is infatuated with him, even a man as good as the prince refused, and they would do the same.


    Who doesn''t want a boyfriend eight times a night!


    Gu Shengnan glanced coldly at the guy who was full of guns, but he didn''t say anything. The post had already been posted. No matter how she explained, no one would believe it. If it can make this stupid man voluntarily retreat, this post is still somewhat useful.


    Facts have proved that what men care about most is their self-esteem.


    The prince heard that Huo Dong confessed eight times, and his expression changed, because he was not so powerful, don''t look at other people''s tall and big, but because he has been wandering in the flowers since he was sixteen years old, he has experienced hundreds of battles, and he has kidney disease. In fact, it is a bit of a loss, let alone eight times, even three times is a bit reluctant.


    "I... I wish you all, I''m leaving!"


    The prince left sadly. The mountain-like roses were not taken away. They threw them on the ground and exuded the fragrance of flowers. After the crowd dispersed, the bunch of flowers were quickly picked up by the homeless. There are so many flowers. It''s cheap, and you can make a lot of money by selling it to a flower shop.


    Since then, everyone in the school has known that Gu Shengnan and Huo Dong are a couple, and the rumors of Tian Can are gone. Now everyone looks at Huo Dong with admiration and envy, which makes Huo Dong very satisfied. I like misunderstandings like this.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2320： Extra

    Time flies, three years have passed, the three of them have completed their college credits, and they have successfully stayed in school to continue their master''s studies. They have also set up a company, three partners, and venture capitalists. All three are financial experts and have made a lot of money in three years. Money is also well-known in the investment circle, and many big companies have extended olive branches to them.


    The three of them chose three companies, all of which are very influential companies in the industry. They have to work and take care of their studies. Although they are busy, they are very fulfilling and time flies very fast. Another two years have passed. The youthful youths are already mature elites.


    After successfully obtaining the master''s degree certificate, Huo Dong and the others did not continue their studies. They have read enough books, and then they have to make money wholeheartedly.


    The three of them are workaholics with great careers, and they have no intention of being in love, but the elders are a little anxious, and they are not too young. You can try to fall in love.


    Tang Xiaonan would call Huo Dong every so often, urging him not to focus on work and try to find a girlfriend.


    "Xiaodong, love is very beautiful. Even if you don''t want to get married, you can always find a girlfriend. A person''s life is not just about making money." Tang Xiaonan persuaded bitterly.


    The eldest son is more perverted than Huo Jinzhi when he was young. Huo Jinzhi was able to make money and make a target.


    "Mom, as long as I have a job in my life, it''s enough." Huo Dong answered firmly, he didn''t want to waste time on unnecessary things.


    Life is short, making money comes first.


    Other elders will also come to persuade, with different opinions.


    "Xiaodong, the investment industry is under a lot of pressure. You have to learn to relax, otherwise your spirit will have problems. Scientists have found that the best way to relax is to have sex, but going to a nightclub for a one-night stand is too dangerous, and you may be caught Stealing organs, or infecting HIV and other viruses, so it is very necessary to find a stable and reliable girlfriend."


    Ye Mingzhu, the good aunt of the nation, came to popularize science again. Single men hold back for a long time, what will be the adverse consequences, the light ones will get angry, and the heavy ones will be mentally disturbed.


    "Xiaodong, you and Shengnan have both slept, but you can''t be Chen Shimei." Xu Jinfeng taught her grandson aloud, and she would never allow her grandson to be in chaos.


    As for this beautiful misunderstanding, of course, it is the masterpiece of the gossip master Tang Qijin. That post eight times a night, Tang Qijin copied to the family group early in the morning. The elders of the Tang family and the Huo family basically know Huo Dong overnight. Eight times, they are happy to see it happen.


    Even Huo Xiu, who was old and Congliang came ashore, also called to care. Even if the scumbag is old, he still can''t change his nature. Huo Xiu taught his grandson very intimately, "Xiaodong, women are like clothes. You have to be more diligent, but grandpa told you that the red flag at home cannot be overturned. You and Sheng Nan are engaged. The girl Sheng Nan has a good family background and is worthy of our Huo family. You have to cover up when you are outside. One or two, don''t be blatant, just change your clothes secretly, you know?"


    Although Huo Jinzhi didn''t like this scumbag, he didn''t stop his children from interacting with their grandfather, and when Huo Xiu got old, maybe his conscience found out that he was kind to his four grandchildren, and he made a will early on. , All the family business he earned was distributed to his grandchildren. Although in Huo Jinzhi''s view, this industry is not much, it is actually a considerable asset to ordinary people.


    Although Huo Xiu is a scumbag, he still has the ability. He has several houses. His current wife has no children, and he manages it strictly. Huo Dong left a house for his current wife, and the rest is in a will. and leave it to his grandchildren when he dies.


    As the eldest grandson, Huo Dong divided two houses and two shops. The three of Xiaoxi and Xiaobei are all one house and one shop. The locations are quite good. In an international metropolis like Songcheng, these assets are very good. It is valuable, and Huo Dong still has some deposits and stocks, which also shows that he will be left to the four brothers and sisters after his death.


    Huo Jinzhi had privately complained to Tang Xiaonan, saying that the scumbag''s black heart turned red as he got older, so he was not a scumbag to the end.


    Tang Xiaonan felt that Huo Xiu should be a scumbag, and all the Chinese people care about family relationships. Huo Xiu only has one son, Huo Jinzhi, and the father-son relationship will definitely not be repaired. The four children she gave birth to were all so lovable, no matter how scumbag Huo Xiu was, he couldn''t resist the fetters of blood kinship.


    But Huo Xiu was not in the family group. Su Wanrou didn''t want to see him. Huo Xiu often secretly inquired about gossip with his grandchildren. Eight times a night, his granddaughter Xiaobei said it. Huo Xiu was very pleased and felt that the eldest grandson had his demeanor. Call and teach the eldest grandson in person.


    Huo Dong was dumbfounded by the calls of these elders. At the beginning, he was just talking for fun eight times a night. How could he know that these elders took it seriously, and every time he returned to China, he had to persuade him not to be a scumbag who always gave up. He also said how good the tigress is, virtuous, gentle and considerate, such a good girl can''t live up to it.


    Hmph, if the elders saw the vicious and domineering appearance of the tigress, they would definitely not say such a thing.


    The tigress doesn''t want to get married even more than he does. This woman likes banknotes more than he does. She doesn''t want to die at work, and she doesn''t even sleep.


    Huo Dong didn''t pay too much attention to these harassing calls, and quickly got into his busy work. The stock market has changed a lot recently, and many veterans have lost their hands.


    Ye Mingzhu is right, the pressure of the investment industry is indeed very high, and the psychological quality is a little bit worse, and they can''t stand such high-intensity work. Even Huo Dong can''t stand it. Dare to relax.


    Gu Shengnan is the same, but they are all holding on. At this time, they must not let up. If they hold on to it, it will be bright, and of course it may be hell.


    "You guys are too risky, I''m not optimistic about that stock."


    Tang Qijin appeared in the group of the three of them today. Both Huo Dong and Gu Shengnan were optimistic about a stock, but Tang Qijin held an objection and felt it was too risky.


    "Investment is about taking risks and moving forward. I think it will bring surprises." Gu Shengnan said affirmatively, but in fact she had no idea in her heart, and no one knew what the future would be like.


    But she still decided to make this bet, and if she succeeded, she would go to another level.


    "I support Katsuo, and I also think there will be surprises." Huo Dong echoed.


    He discussed with Gu Shengnan before deciding to take the risk of investing, because their careers have reached a bottleneck period. If they continue to invest conservatively, I am afraid it will be difficult to move forward. It is the solution they thought of.


    If this stock is a success, they''re sure to be a big success.


    If they fail, they have to start all over again. They have invested all their money. If they lose, they can only start over again. However, they are still young and are not afraid to start from scratch.


    Tang Qijin was persuaded by them, "Forget it, let''s die together!"


    "You think again, seven pounds." Huo Dong and Gu Shengnan persuaded.


    "Think about it, if you want to live together, you want to die together, you don''t want to leave me!"


    Tang Qijin also followed up on this stock. All his money, the sum of the three of them is not a small amount, but in the huge stock market, it is like a drop of water flowing into the vast ocean, without even a single ripple.


    The process of waiting for the dawn was long and tormented. Tang Qijin was better. He was prepared for failure from the beginning, and his expectations were not high, so he was not too tormented, but Huo Dong and Gu Shengnan were under great pressure. Now, they will feel sorry for Tang Qijin, so they will look at this stock every day, but every day is green, and it is getting worse every day, Huo Dong has some doubts about his judgment.


    Is he really wrong?


    "It''s definitely not wrong, wait another week to see." Gu Shengnan gritted his teeth and cheered, but she didn''t believe what she said, but she couldn''t be discouraged.


    The two people''s companies are closer, and sometimes they have dinner together. These days, they both eat and live in the company, and they will come out for a drink and relax at night, otherwise they will definitely go crazy.


    "Yes, I will definitely win!"


    Huo Dong also gained some confidence, raised his cup and clinked with Gu Shengnan, "Cheers, the dawn is coming soon!"


    "cheers!"


    Gu Shengnan smiled and just took a sip when he heard the voices next to him. The two turned their heads and saw a few men in suits and leather shoes, sitting on the sofa beside them drinking, and discussing women unscrupulously.


    At first glance, these men dressed as elites. During the day, they must be sanctimonious white-collar workers. At night, they reveal their true colors and express their true thoughts.


    "My favorite is oriental women. Like little loli, their skin is as smooth as silk. Even when they are adults, they still look like children, which fascinates me."


    The speaker was a well-built man, tall and muscular, and he had a sly smile when he spoke. The other men did the same, with a particularly cheap smile.


    "There''s a Chinese woman in my company. She sounds so sweet and obedient. She can do whatever she wants. Do you want to call her out now?" Another man winked.


    "Okay, call out and have a drink with us."


    Several men started to boo, they drank too much wine, the gentleman''s demeanor flew away long ago, and now only animal nature is left.


    "Look, how''s that Asian woman over there, I''ll go get her a drink." Someone noticed Gu Shengnan, and his eyes lit up. Others saw it too, and everyone thought carefully, thinking that Gu Shengnan was also It was easy to get started, so I just walked over together and wanted to invite Gu Shengnan to drink there.


    As for Huo Dong next to Gu Shengnan, they didn''t take it to heart at all. He was just a thin oriental man, and they fell down with a single finger.


    And the female colleague in the company who was belittled by them quickly rushed over, dressed in fancy clothes, and sprayed with a poison-like perfume that could be smelled from three meters away.


    This woman looks average, but her figure is not bad. She has a hot and plump figure that foreign men like. As soon as she came, she greeted a few men warmly, and she also refused to welcome the salty hands of these men, and she was not reluctant at all. mean.


    Gu Shengnan wasn''t sure if this woman was a compatriot. It seemed that she was indeed an Asian woman, but she didn''t know which country she was from, but even if she wasn''t a compatriot, Gu Shengnan was still very angry when he saw that this woman was so condescending to be despised by a man.


    She hates men for looking down on women, and even hates some women for being cheap. It is precisely because some women don''t want to work hard and just want to obtain survival resources by relying on men, that men have those stinky views of women and feel that all women are so cheap. .


    "Are all the women in your country the same as you?" a man asked loudly, laughing especially sloppily.


    The smile on the woman''s face froze, and she didn''t want to answer the question, but the man who asked the question refused to let her go, and continued to ask: "I feel that the most suitable profession for you Chinese women is to serve men, and I like to be obedient like this. woman."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Several men laughed unrestrainedly, making no secret of their contempt, and the women laughed along with them, and even brought some compliments, seeming to acquiesce to their words.


    Gu Shengnan clenched her teeth. She drank a little more wine tonight, and she was a bit overwhelmed. In addition, her work was not going well, and she was in a bad mood. When she heard these stinky words, her anger rushed to the top of her head. The pig''s self-righteousness was even more angry at the woman''s inferiority.


    "Miss, can we have a drink together?"


    A man''s frivolous voice came from his ears. It was with the group of pigs. His determined eyes made Gu Shengnan even more angry, and he scolded coldly: "Go away!"


    "Don''t be so disrespectful, my name is George, there are my friends over there, and your compatriots, let''s have a drink and relax, let''s go."


    The man said with a smile, and stretched out his hand to drag Gu Shengnan. He felt that Gu Shengnan was just playing hard-to-find. He had seen this method a lot.


    Huo Dong''s face turned cold, and he got up to come over to stop him, but Gu Shengnan moved faster, picked up the wine bottle on the table, and smashed it down at the man''s head.


    "Fuck you, don''t understand human language? Pig!"


    The wine bottle bloomed on the man''s head, sprinkled with water and mixed with blood. The man was stunned by the smashing. ruthless.


    What''s the matter, send it to your door to find death!


    Or to say that the foreigner has a strong body, so he didn''t faint, but he was still awake. The man was sweating coldly in pain, and shouted at a few friends who were still stunned, "Come here and kill this stinky watch, ah... it hurts. kill me..."


    Only then did the men come back to their senses and rushed over with a clamor. Huo Dong grabbed Gu Shengnan and shielded her. It was enough to run out of the bar, but Huo Dong wanted to teach these **** a good lesson. , actually used such foul words to say that Chinese women, he wanted to let these pigs know how powerful Chinese men are.


    "Go out and fight, don''t smash the bar!" Huo Dong said coldly.


    The bar owner had already come over. Hearing this, he had a good impression of Huo Dong and wanted to persuade him to fight, but unfortunately these men were already drunk and angry, so they didn''t listen to persuasion at all.


    "Thank you, I will teach them how to respect women. Women from any country should not be belittled by your foul remarks in public. Isn''t your mother a woman?"


    Huo Dong rejected the boss''s kindness, because Tang Xiaonan had taught them to respect and care for women since childhood, so Huo Dong couldn''t stand the words of these men, nor could he see them humiliating women in public. Of course, the woman they called, He is not good either, and Huo Dong also looks down on him.


    He was even more annoyed at the belittling of Gu Shengnan by these people, especially those blatant eyes. He was a man, and he knew exactly what those eyes meant, which made him very angry.


    Several men are not afraid of Huo Dong at all. There are five or six of them, and Huo Dong is the only one, and they are all amateur boxers, so they will definitely beat this thin Chinese man to the ground.


    Gu Shengnan also went out, grabbing two wine bottles in his hand, which can be used as weapons in a while.


    Huo Dong was very familiar with this area. He took them to the alley behind the bar. It was very quiet, and the police would not come. Before these men were ready, Huo Dong began to enter the wolf. He followed his father to practice martial arts since he was a child. , and Huo Jinzhi also found a martial arts master to teach them, so Huo Dong''s kung fu is better than his father''s.


    "This kick teaches you to respect women!"


    "This kick will open your eyes, look carefully, she is not something you can covet!"


    Huo Dong kicked the boxing masters several times in succession to the point where they were powerless to fight back. Gu Shengnan wanted to help, so he felt relieved when he heard this. Hearing Huo Dong''s words, he felt a little sweet in his heart.


    "careful!"


    Gu Shengnan shouted and smashed the wine bottle in his hand. She wanted to attack a man in Huo Dong, but she was dizzy. Gu Shengnan smashed the bottle again. The man completely fainted and fell to the ground. Gu Shengnan stepped on it again. When the feet are lifted, they are naturally aimed at the fatal place.


    The man was woken up by the pain again. He bent down and kept calling for help. Gu Shengnan also practiced taekwondo, but he was not a master, but he was stronger than an ordinary girl. Taking advantage of the man''s severe pain, she kicked a few more feet. He even hit him on the head with a bag, knocking the big tall man unconscious.


    Huo Dong gave her a thumbs up, Gu Shengnan hummed triumphantly, the two worked together very well, they quickly dealt with these men, and fell to the ground humming.


    "go!"


    There was a siren in the distance, Huo Dong frowned, grabbed Gu Shengnan and ran away, not knowing which **** called the police.


    "George, how are you? I''ve already called the police!"


    The woman shouted, her voice trembling, she dared not come in.


    Huo Dong and Gu Shengnan had already run for a while. Hearing this woman''s words, Gu Shengnan''s face turned green with anger, "Wait for me!"


    She turned around and ran back The woman was standing at the entrance of the alley, looking terrified. Seeing Gu Shengnan was like seeing a ghost, "You...don''t mess around, I''ll call the police!"


    "Which country are you from?" Gu Shengnan asked coldly.


    "Hua... China."


    "Really China?" Gu Shengnan spoke Chinese.


    The woman looked surprised and nodded, "Yes, I''m from China, for the sake of fellow countrymen, I advise you, don''t be too arrogant, we Chinese people have no status here, so why not live with foreigners? The only one who suffers is yourself.��


    "That''s why you condescended to be humble and sold your body to please those foreign pigs? You''ve lost all the face of our Chinese women!" Gu Sheng''s male voice became even colder.


    The woman''s complexion changed slightly, and she mocked: "Why are you more noble than me? It''s not the same as relying on men."


    "You are cheap, don''t think that everyone is as cheap as you, there are many women in this world who can live well without men!"


    Gu Shengnan looked at the woman with contempt, and without waiting for her to answer, he slapped him with a slap and added another kick. The woman bent down in pain and glared at Gu Shengnan angrily.


    "Those men take you as a watch, but you are proud of yourself, and even called the police for those foreigners. This is a little color for you. Next time you go out and sell it, don''t say that you are Chinese, you are shameless, and Huaguo wants shame! "


    Gu Shengnan kicked his feet again, and then ran away with Huo Dong, mad at her, it is because of such a **** that some men look down on their compatriots. It''s really a piece of rat **** that ruins a pot of soup.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2321： Hochdonn extra complete

    As soon as Gu Shengnan and Huo Dong ran out of the alley, they heard the screams of the police and the sound of messy footsteps. The two ran faster, but Gu Shengnan was wearing high heels and a professional narrow skirt. The company''s dress code for work was extremely difficult to run. Convenience.


    "M''s!"


    Gu Shengnan was so angry that he threw off his high heels and was about to run barefoot, but the next second his body was in the air, and Huo Dong was carried on his back.


    "What are you doing? I can run myself." Gu Shengnan struggled to think about it. She was not used to being in such close contact with the opposite sex, and she didn''t know if it was shyness or excitement caused by running, and her face was blushing brightly.


    "If you make trouble with me again, we''ll all have to go into the cell!"


    Huo Dong was so angry that he slapped her on the buttocks and warned her to be quiet. Gu Shengnan''s face turned even redder, and it was as hot as a fever. A very wonderful feeling, words are indescribable, but she does not reject it.


    They finally got rid of those policemen. The two didn''t go back to the company. After such a commotion, they didn''t have the heart to care about the stock market.


    "I''ll take you home first."


    Huo Dong glanced down, Gu Shengnan was wearing very thin black stockings today, his long and straight legs looked pleasing to the eye, and his heart suddenly beat faster, thumping, and it would pop out several times, his throat He was also extremely thirsty, swallowed several saliva, and there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    It must be because the fight just now was too brave.


    Huo Dong comforted himself, but his eyes kept glancing down involuntarily. The tigress''s feet were so small, they didn''t look like tiger claws at all, and he felt that he could hold it with one hand.


    "I''ll come down and go by myself." Gu Shengnan''s heart was also not very calm, and he wanted to separate from Huo Dong. Lying on his back, he always felt that his heartbeat was too weird and his mind was messed up.


    "Your shoes are gone, so I''ll be a good guy to do it to the end."


    Huo Dong glanced again, Gu Shengnan''s shoes were thrown away when he was running just now, and there are only stockings on his feet. Walking barefoot will definitely hurt. If such a beautiful foot is injured, it will be like a perfect china with cracks. forbearance.


    Gu Shengnan''s face became even hotter, his ears were red, but the corners of his mouth rose, and he whispered, "Thank you."


    "Thank you, we are now grasshoppers on a rope, living and dying together."


    Huo Dong was joking, but as soon as he finished speaking, he had a strange feeling in his heart again, as did Gu Shengnan on his back. The two didn''t speak, only the sound of Huo Dong''s walking and the sound of each other''s heartbeats.


    Gu Shengnan rented a high-end apartment near the company, and it didn''t take long for her to arrive. The apartment was on the 49th floor. Gu Shengnan liked to live in high-rise buildings, so that she could enjoy the night view of the city, which made her feel relaxed.


    The apartment was neatly tidy, and there wasn''t much furniture, but you could still see the owner''s little woman''s thoughts.


    "I''m back, rest early."


    Huo Dong didn''t enter the door. It was the first time he came to Gu Shengnan''s place. He was a little restrained for no reason, and his face became even hotter.


    "Come in and sit for a while, I''ll give you some medicine."


    Gu Shengnan saw that Huo Dong had a few scratches on his hand and was bleeding. Huo Dong grinned, but he was not polite. After entering the house, he said with a smile, "The place where you women live is clean."


    "That''s because you are lazy."


    Gu Shengnan rolled his eyes and took out the medicine box from the room. The two sat on the sofa next to each other. Gu Shengnan sterilized and applied medicine for him. His movements were very gentle. Huo Dong sat upright. He tilted his head, just to see her beautiful profile. At this moment, he actually felt that the tigress was actually quite gentle, at least for now.


    "His..."


    The potion irritated the wound, Huo Dong took a breath, Gu Shengnan''s movements were softer and his voice was gentle, in such a sultry atmosphere, both of them felt very different, one lowered his head and pretended to concentrate on the medicine, the other Pretend to look out the window at night.


    "The scenery here is pretty good." Huo Dong had nothing to say.


    "Well, I rented it just for the scenery." Gu Shengnan replied in a low voice.


    "Tonight, you are very powerful." Huo Dong sincerely praised, compared to many girls who only scream and cry when they are in trouble, Gu Shengnan''s performance tonight can be called brave, and he is stronger than many men.


    "You''re not bad either."


    Gu Shengnan replied that he was still applying medicine, but iodine was applied to the same wound again and again. Neither of them noticed it, and they were still talking dryly, from east to west, from the stock market to tonight. The wine he drank even involved the snake when he was a child.


    "The previous one... I''m sorry." Gu Shengnan apologized in a low voice.


    "Which one?"


    "Just that snake, I just wanted to scare you when I heard my mother say that the baby is kissing, and I felt uncomfortable." Gu Shengnan explained the reason why she caught snakes to scare people back then.


    Huo Dong smiled, with more tenderness in his eyes, "I forgot about this. In fact, I want to thank you. Since the fight, I am no longer afraid of snakes."


    "Pfft"


    Gu Shengnan raised his head and smiled sweetly, Huo Dong was stunned, looking at the beauty under the lamp, the more he looked at the beauty, the more he moved, the strange feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, like a feather brushing lightly on his heart, Shaking a few times made him tremble, unspeakably weird, but he didn''t hate it, and even a little bit happy.


    "Cough...that...I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Huo Dongqing coughed a few times. He drank too much beer at night, and now he is in a hurry. He got up and went to the bathroom. After closing the door, something flashed in Gu Shengnan''s mind, as if he had forgotten something, but she also drank a lot at night. My mind is so messed up now that I can''t even think about it.


    There was some movement in the bathroom, and there was Huo Dong''s cry. Gu Shengnan slapped his forehead hard, and finally remembered it. He held back a smile and said at the door of the bathroom, "I forgot to tell you that mine is a fully automatic toilet."


    "You''re too late."


    Huo Dong, who was splashed with water, looked helpless. He went out wet, Gu Shengnan burst into laughter, tears came out, Huo Dong stared angrily, and his hair was dripping with water.


    "Go take a shower." Gu Shengnan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t change clothes." Huo Dong felt extremely uncomfortable, he also wanted to take a shower, but Gu Shengnan didn''t have a change of clothes here.


    "You wash it first, I''ll have someone send a new one over."


    Gu Shengnan raised her mobile phone. Now that she is so developed, as long as she has money, everything can be done. She called a nearby store, and the other party promised to deliver it within an hour.


    Huo Dong, who had taken a bath, was wearing Gu Shengnan''s women''s bathrobe, which was small and tight. Gu Shengnan laughed again. Huo Dong in this way was too cute. circle of friends.


    "I also went to take a shower. I was sweating all over, and I was sick to death."


    Gu Shengnan''s expression is very calm, the ambiguous feeling just now has disappeared, both of them are very calm, Huo Dong has nothing to do, he turned on the computer and wanted to see the movement of the stock market, but he could hear the water coming from the bathroom. The sound, his calm heart suddenly began to turmoil again, beating very fast.


    The phone rang, and it was Tang Qijin who called, "Are you going to work at the company all night again tonight?"


    "Um."


    Huo Dong answered vaguely, feeling a little guilty and regretful. What can''t he say on the side of the tigress, why should he hide it from his brother?


    "You take it easy, your health is important, I can''t take it anymore, I have to go home and sleep." Tang Qijin yawned, sleepy eyes, and comforted: "Now that you have made a decision, don''t think too much about it. , whether it is dead or not, we will see the difference in a few days."


    He thought that Huo Dong was in a hurry because of the stock market. All the money of the three people was filled in. If they win, their assets will appreciate dozens or even hundreds of times. If they lose, they will start from scratch. To pay in.


    "I know, I''m not in a hurry."


    Huo Dong smiled. He wasn''t actually that worried. The three of them were not people who had no way out. Even if they failed this time, they could still go home and inherit hundreds of millions of wealth. Prove it to the elders.


    The door opened and there was a rattling sound, Huo Dong said quickly, "I have something to do here, I''ll hang up first."


    "What''s the sound over there? Why do you hear the sound of water? Your company can still take a shower? The treatment is too good, right?" Tang Qijin''s ears were very bright, and he envied him to death. He thought that Huo Dong''s company had hotel services. Woolen cloth.


    Huo Dong dealt with it vaguely, and hung up the phone. Gu Shengnan came out wearing a bathrobe and wiped his hair with a towel. When Huo Dong opened the phone, he asked, "How''s it going?"


    She quickly responded, "How can you open my computer?"


    She set a password, how did this guy open it?


    "Your password hasn''t changed in more than ten years."


    Huo Dong shrugged, Gu Shengnan is very shrewd in other things, but the password is very simple, and all her passwords are the same, bank password, computer password, and mailbox password, all of which are the same, Huo Dong knew it long ago .


    "I''ll change it in a while."


    Gu Shengnan glared angrily, not too angry, she actually knew Huo Dong''s password, so it was even.


    "You can''t remember it if you changed it." Huo Dong teased, and got another round of eyes.


    He was opening the stock market, when the doorbell rang, Gu Shengnan went to open the door, he was delivering clothes, from the inside to the outside, everything was ready.


    Gu Shengnan put the clothes in the cabinet, saw Huo Dong''s dignified expression, and his heart skipped a beat. He roughly guessed the reason, and walked over to take a look. Sure enough, the stock that the three of them bought had fallen to the lowest level, and was completely dead.


    "Let''s die and then live, maybe there will be good news tomorrow." Gu Shengnan smiled, but she didn''t believe it herself.


    This time, they were afraid that they really bet wrong.


    "I''m sorry, but I insisted on buying this one and hurt you..."


    "If I''m not optimistic, I definitely won''t buy it. It has nothing to do with you." Huo Dong interrupted her. He made a mistake in his own investment, and he couldn''t blame anyone. Besides��


    "It''s not guaranteed to lose now, don''t be too pessimistic."


    Huo Dongqiang cheered up. He felt that it was not time to decide the outcome yet, but in this situation, there is really no light in sight.


    "Yeah, you won''t necessarily lose, don''t look at it, do you want a drink? I have a few bottles of good wine."


    Gu Shengnan simply turned off the computer. He was already dead like this. He was even more upset when he saw it.


    "Okay, drink it all."


    Huo Dong was also very upset. He felt a little ashamed of his brother. The two took out a few bottles of red wine from the wine cabinet, and they drank like this. Get drunk easily.


    After drinking the two bottles of red wine, the two of them were blinded and slumped on the sofa.


    "Are we really going to lose? I''m not reconciled, those people will definitely say, look, you women are not as good as men, you should go home and have children and cook, shit... Spicy chicken, why do women live? It��s time to have children, the continuation of mankind is a woman��s business, let it be destroyed!��


    Gu Shengnan was in a particularly bad mood. She was not worried about money, but she was afraid of losing, afraid of being slandered by those stinky men in the company. She wanted too much to prove that women were no worse than men.


    "You care so much about the words of those men, it shows that you still feel that women are inferior to men, and you are inferior." Huo Dong said it very rudely. He felt that Gu Shengnan sometimes cared too much about these.


    "You are the only one who has low self-esteem. I''m very good, better than many people. What''s the low self-esteem!"


    Gu Shengnan glared fiercely and poured another large glass of wine, but tears suddenly flowed down, which startled Huo Dong. He had never seen a tigress cry. In his mind, a tigress had nothing to do with it. No, it''s more powerful than men.


    "You''re really excellent, I didn''t lie to you, really, you''re much better than me, don''t cry, I apologize, I said something wrong." Huo Dong hurriedly apologized, flustered.


    Gu Shengnan wiped his tears and choked: "I feel sorry for my money, all that money is gone, it''s enough for me to buy a big farm."


    It would be a lie to say that she is not distressed. So much money has evaporated overnight. Can she not feel distressed?


    With that said, Huo Dong''s heart began to twist, and he felt distressed too. He had more money than Gu Shengnan.


    Two people with the same illness looked at each other, clinked glasses silently, continued drinking, and drank two more bottles. The two of them were actually quite good at drinking, but they would definitely lose their minds after drinking so much alcohol. They were half-drunk and half-awake. Everything that was in my heart was spoken.


    "It''s so annoying... I really want to go on a roller coaster to relax..." Gu Shengnan was pulling his hair and venting like never before. The investment industry is really under a lot of pressure, even if she has a strong psychological quality, she can''t bear it.


    With alcohol, the panic and fear in her heart also magnified, and they all vented out.


    At this time, the two of them were lying on the ground, head to head, close to each other. They could smell each other''s breath and body fragrance. Huo Dong smelled the fragrance, and he was already in a mood. He didn''t know why, suddenly Just thinking of the message sent by my aunt Ye Mingzhu, my mind was even more confused, but my heart was pounding, and she said in a strange way: "My aunt said that the best way to relieve stress..."


    "What did Aunt Pearl say?"


    Gu Shengnan asked eagerly, raised his head too fast, and faced Huo Dong face-to-face, almost kissing her, Huo Dong subconsciously hugged her shoulders, his eyes became dark, and whispered in her ear: "Aunt said, relieve the pressure The best way is to fish in water...the love of..."


    "What joy?"


    Gu Shengnan also reacted, and his mouth was kissed. Such a beautiful night, such a beautiful moment, such a beautiful wine, it would be inappropriate not to do anything.


    "This is it����"


    After Huo Dong finished speaking, he deepened the kiss, and Gu Shengnan also fully understood, and his face flushed red, but she quickly turned passive into active, threw Huo Dong down, and rode on him, "Then try it!"


    She is 23 years old. She has not tried the taste of fish and water yet. Instead of trying a strange man, she might as well find Huo Dong. At least she knows that he is definitely not sick.


    And she doesn''t dislike Huo Dong now, she feels pretty good.


    Intoxicated by the spring breeze, the room is full of sensuality, the young men and women are rubbing their ears and temples, and they are gentle. Although this is the first time, the process is a bit jerky, but the result is beautiful.


    ����


    After being extremely happy, his body was extremely tired, and Gu Shengnan sighed, "Aunt really didn''t lie."


    She is not irritable at all now, and she is happy both physically and mentally.


    The two of them fell asleep with each other in their arms. The sun rose high and did not wake up. They were woken up by the rapid ringing of the mobile phone.


    Huo Dong impatiently picked up the phone, but he didn''t even open his eyes. He thought he was at home. He didn''t have time to remember the beauty of last night.


    "Xiaodong, turn on the computer, hurry up!" Tang Qijin''s excited voice almost deafened Huo Dong''s ears, he took the phone away, his mind became clearer, and he said angrily, "What are you arguing about in the early morning? Noisy, like a rooster."


    He''s dead like this, what''s so good about a computer, he just wants to sleep now.


    "It''s noon now, so early in the morning, aren''t you sleeping in the company? Why didn''t someone from your company wake you up?" Tang Qijin noticed something was wrong, and it started to feel weird last night, so he asked: "You yesterday Where did you sleep at night? You''re not going to have a one-night stand, are you?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Huo Dong''s brain was completely awake, and his eyes were opened. He saw the beauty lying beside him, and there were traces of him on her body. All the enthusiasm from last night came up like fire, and even the details were clearly remembered. , The ultimate happiness was finally realized. He didn''t believe his aunt''s words too much before, but this time he believed it.


    Aunt Xin is definitely not wrong.


    Sure enough, he is very happy. Now he has the courage to face failure. It''s okay to lose everything. Let''s start over!


    "Who, it''s so noisy!"


    Gu Shengnan''s voice was hoarse, and the screaming was too loud last night, and she didn''t wake up, thinking she was sleeping alone, Huo Dong stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, but one step later, Tang Qijin on the phone had already heard it.


    "Damn it, you said that if you didn''t have a one-night stand, how could there be a woman''s voice? Where is it?"


    Tang Qijin felt sour in his heart. He agreed to be a bachelor together, but his brother went to find a woman behind his back. It was too unrighteous.


    "Don''t be noisy, shut up... um..."


    Gu Shengnan was so annoying. It disturbed people''s dreams early in the morning. Huo Dong quickly covered her mouth, but it was too late. Tang Qijin could hear Gu Shengnan''s voice. Turned over the vinegar jar still sour.


    The brother was looking for a woman behind his back, especially the tigress he knew. Aren''t these two incompatible, how did they get together?


    Too unrighteous!


    "See you later!"


    Huo Dong hurriedly hung up the phone and stared at Gu Shengnan. At this moment, both of them were naked, and there were traces made by the other side. How intense is the night.


    "that����"


    The two opened their mouths at the same time, and they didn''t dare to look at each other. Gu Shengnan wrapped himself with the sheets, and then... it was the naked Huo Dong.


    "Leave some for me."


    Huo Dong stretched out his hand to grab it, pulled the sheet back, became a little stronger, and then there was the naked Gu Shengnan.


    "Forget it, it''s not like I haven''t seen it before."


    Gu Shengnan was too lazy to take care of it, he lay back on the bed, and Huo Dong also lay back, the two of them lay peacefully, and it took a long time before they spoke, and they were in sync again, "Last night felt very good!"


    After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled, and the embarrassment disappeared. Then came another impulse. Good things always make people nostalgic. This time Huo Dong took the initiative. He pressed it and whispered with a smile. : "Do you want to do it again?"


    "I have no opinion."


    Gu Shengnan also laughed.


    ����


    The phone rang again, it was still Tang Qijin, and Huo Dong turned off the phone directly.


    On this day, neither of them left the apartment, nor did they go to the company. They were free to go to work, and it was okay not to go to the company. They simply gave themselves a day off.


    From the bedroom to the bathroom, to the bathtub, to the window sill... The two became more and more skilled and more happy.


    Until it got dark, I was so hungry that I had to stop and order takeout.


    After eating the food, the two finally remembered something serious. Tang Qijin seemed to have something to say in the morning.


    "Qijin let me look at the computer, I''ll go take a look."


    Huo Dong turned on the computer, Gu Shengnan was sitting in his arms, and when he saw that the stock that was bleak last night, it has actually rebounded and soared, and it has been twice as high as when they bought it.


    "Really put it to death and then gave birth? God, we won?"


    Gu Shengnan screamed with excitement. Last night, he was ready to go home and inherit the company. He didn''t expect to bet right, and her money doubled several times.


    Huo Dong turned on the phone and called Tang Qijin.


    "You''re finally willing to turn on the phone. If you have a woman, you don''t want a brother." Tang Qijin said yin and yang angrily.


    "Katsuo and I were originally dolls. It''s only natural that we are together. You are so sour."


    After Huo Dong finished speaking, he kissed Gu Shengnan fiercely in his arms. After the kiss, Gu Shengnan smiled at the phone and said, "Yes, hurry up and find a girlfriend!"


    "If you don''t look for it, how can a woman have money incense, have you turned on your computer?"


    "Look, stabilize first, I think there is still room for improvement." Huo Dong said.


    The three of them have the same opinion.


    This night was destined to be an uneasy night. The three of them couldn''t sleep. Tang Qijin also ran over. The three of them bought a bunch of food and stared at the computer.


    Gu Shengnan suddenly said: "If my assets have increased fifty times, Huo Dong, I will marry you, otherwise you will be my bed partner!"


    "Bed partner? Do you have the courage to say it again?" Huo Dong''s eyes became dangerous, but Gu Shengnan was not afraid of him, he smiled and snorted, "It''s the bed partner."


    "Then wait, you are destined to be Mrs. Huo, and you are a witness for Qijin!" Huo Dong was confident.


    "No problem, I want to be the best man!"


    Tang Qijin joined in the fun.


    The three of them were blind all night. When it was dawn, Gu Shengnan fell asleep first. Huo Dong and Tang Qijin continued to stand guard. two people.


    "It''s time to prepare for the wedding!"


    He has sold all the stocks of the three of them, and the assets of the three of them have increased nearly a hundred times Now they have achieved financial freedom.


    Less than half an hour after Huo Dong sold it, the price dropped sharply again, like a flash in the pan, and returned to the low point in the evening, and then hangs around forever.


    Huo Dong took Gu Shengnan to the church to hold the wedding. The elders on both sides didn''t know about it, only Tang Qijin knew about it.


    Time flies. It has been two years since the two got married. Huo Dong is 25 years old. The adults of the two families are worried about their personal problems. They thought that the baby kiss was completely out of the question, so they introduced the young talents and the ladies to them respectively.


    "Xiaodong, that Miss Zhang is the daughter of your father''s business partner. She is going to study in country M. She is a very good girl. You can get in touch with her. If you are suitable, you can meet people everywhere. You are not too young, so you need to consider personal issues. ." Tang Xiaonan said bitterly.


    Lou Zhijun is also persuading her daughter, "Sheng Nan, that Mr. Wang is the child of your father''s friend, he is a good boy, you should get in touch with him? You are not too young, the best age for a woman to give birth is 26. Years old, you can see it, and if you don''t get married, you will be an advanced mother."


    "Mom, I''m already married, and your grandson is coming out soon, okay, I have something to do here, hang up!"


    "Mom, your grandson will be out in two months. What about Miss Zhang and Miss Wang, don''t worry about it!"


    Huo Dong also said the same, neither of them knew what kind of deep-water torpedo they threw at the family, and happily went to the maternity check-up. They were confident that they could be good parents. !


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2322： Huo Xiaobeis story

    "Chen Jia''an actually has a girlfriend, my god, my male **** has a master, my heart is broken!"


    "It''s just a blurry photo, who knows what the relationship is!"


    "But even if it''s blurry, you can see that Chen Jia''an and that girl are very close!"


    "Maybe it''s a female assistant. Didn''t you see that girl was carrying all the luggage, Chen Jiaan didn''t take anything, she must be a female assistant!"


    "Yes, why didn''t I expect that I would be resurrected with blood again!"


    "You all wake up, even if Chen Jia''an doesn''t have a girlfriend, he has no chance with you. He doesn''t even know who you are!"


    An icy voice sounded from behind, and several female classmates who were talking were so frightened that they turned around in unison. Seeing the young girl in front of them, they obediently called out, "Hello, Director Huo!"


    "Have you finished your homework? Are you ready for the mid-term exam? There are still three months before the college entrance examination. Are you still chasing stars here? Are you worthy of your parents, worthy of your teachers, worthy of your youth?"


    Huo Xiaobei has her hands behind her back and her voice is fierce. If she only looks at her face, she is not much different from these female students. After graduating from college, she entered this private school as an intern, and was promoted directly to the dean after a year.


    Because Huo Jinzhi is the major shareholder of this school, but the school''s atmosphere has not been very good in recent years, and the decline in the admission rate of the college entrance examination has directly affected the enrollment. Huo Jinzhi originally wanted his daughter to go to the company, but Huo Xiaobei did Not interested in business, she prefers to teach others.


    Therefore, I chose to come to the school to be the dean of education, and I can train teachers and students every day. Huo Xiaobei is quite satisfied with this job and has done it well. Originally, a group of teachers and students did not like her, the baby-faced director. Convinced, but it didn''t take long for them to be disciplined.


    After directly witnessing the two biggest thorns in the school and being taught by Huo Xiaobei that their parents didn''t know each other, all the students clamped their tails, more honest than seeing the principal.


    Who asked them to put together more than a dozen male classmates, and they couldn''t beat Huo Xiaobei. Rich and noble couldn''t make them give in, but under their might, they could only be honest.


    "Director Huo, let''s go back to study now." A few female classmates dared to talk about celebrities again, and went back to the classroom in despair.


    When these girls ran away, Huo Xiaobei snorted triumphantly and picked up a gossip magazine from the ground. Today''s headline is the scandal of the famous pianist Chen Jia''an. It is a photo of Chen Jia''an and a mysterious girl, holding hands. It looks intimate.


    Chen Jia''an is a popular pianist in the world in recent years. He has been soft in winning international awards. Before him, few Chinese pianists have won international awards. Basically, the awards were won by Westerners, and Chinese people occasionally won awards. Once or twice, there will be a lot of reports in China, but Chen Jia''an has won several awards in succession. Even the Western media have reported him extensively, praising him as a genius of a century.


    Moreover, when Chen Jiaan was 18 years old, he composed a tune that spread all over the world, and it is still played by many piano students in competitions. A pianist who can compose by himself, and he is still so young and so handsome. No wonder these girls are so sought after.


    Huo Xiaobei snorted, "Bad water!"


    She rolled up the magazine, and threw it into the trash can ten meters away. A few classmates in the distance watched in shock. Director Huo''s skill was unprecedented and never came after. No wonder she threw chalk Full of hair.


    "Are you all ready for the midterm exam? You still have the face to smoke? Suck it, and then I''ll blow your dog''s head!"


    Huo Xiaobei snorted coldly. Several male classmates gathered in the corner who wanted to smoke hurriedly threw away their cigarette packs and ran forward tragically at a sprint speed of 100 meters. Bei caught up, lifted their collars, and found lighters and cigarettes from them. His eyes widened, and several tall male classmates were so scared that they almost urinated, and their necks were cold.


    "Wang Bo, Zhang Hai, Li Jun, right? I remembered the names. If you don''t advance five places in the mid-term exam, I will make you regret being reincarnated as human beings. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Huo Xiaobei''s voice was very soft, but coldly, the three male classmates shivered with fright and nodded vigorously, "Ming... I understand, we will advance five places in the mid-term exam, Director Huo, we will definitely do it!"


    Although it is very painful to study, if they are committed in the hands of Director Huo, they will definitely be worse off than dead, but their parents especially admire Director Huo, and they also say��


    "Director Huo, you just teach this incompetent **** a lesson, don''t beat him to death!"


    "Director Huo, I''ll ask you to discipline this kid in my family. You can just do it, don''t be polite, and teach it like your own brother!"


    If they went back and told their parents that they were beaten by Director Huo, and their parents applauded, saying that the fight was good, they would give Director Huo a red envelope to thank him.


    Heaven and earth, is there any reason for heaven?


    In fact, these children do not understand the painstaking efforts of their parents at all. In the past, their parents were so angry that they vomited blood, and they even worried that they might go down the wrong road and become rebellious teenagers who were the scourge of society. The bad habits of fighting and playing online games have changed a lot. Parents can clearly see the changes in their children. They are grateful to Huo Xiaobei. A few fights are nothing, as long as they don''t kill them, Huo Xiaobei is the reborn parents of these children , they are grateful for a lifetime.


    Of course, there are some parents who will say sour words, saying that Huo Xiaobei physically punished their children and committed violence to their children, and went to the Education Bureau to report Yunyun. When other parents found out, they didn''t need the school to come forward, and they taught these parents to be speechless.


    They managed to find a good teacher who is willing to take care of their children, but they can''t be harmed by these stupid parents. They must protect Director Huo well, and strive for their children to graduate smoothly and behave upright.


    Whoever dares to be a stumbling block, don''t blame them for being rude.


    The parents of the students in this private school are all rich or expensive. The parents are either entrepreneurs or leaders. They are very good at connecting with each other. Naturally, Huo Xiaobei will not be wronged. Under Xiaobei''s high-pressure discipline, the atmosphere of the school has been greatly improved, and the enrollment rate has also increased a lot.


    Huo Xiaobei also made a name for himself and was nicknamed ''Iron Barbie''.


    Because she has a baby face and is not very old, if she wears sports clothes, it is no different from the students in the class, but her methods are iron-blooded, and the students are horrified when they see her, and no one dares to resist, so this nickname is called opened.


    After finishing the day''s work, Huo Xiaobei went to inspect the teaching building as usual, and inspected every corner. Under her control, campus bullying was never allowed. She used to catch several bullying after school. After the incident, after being taught by her, these people became more honest After a round of inspection, Huo Xiaobei was very satisfied. The school was in good health, the students were in good order, and their mental outlook was greatly improved, and they were full of vigor.


    When the phone rang, Huo Xiaobei knew who was calling without even looking at it, because she set a separate ringtone for this guy.


    "Why?" Huo Xiaobei asked fiercely.


    "Have dinner together at night? I''m back."


    The man chuckled softly, with a doting tone, Huo Xiaobei snorted softly and said proudly, "You treat me!"


    This guy earns so much money, she orders the most expensive.


    "Okay, I''ll treat you, what would you like to eat?"


    "The newly opened seafood buffet, 498 alone, let''s eat that one." Huo Xiaobei had been craving for this seafood buffet for a long time, but it was boring to eat alone, so he finally waited until the guy came back to eat with her.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up." The man agreed. Although he wasn''t particularly interested in seafood, as long as Xiaobei liked it, he would be happy.


    "You are not allowed to drive, I will pick you up!"


    Huo Xiaobei''s scalp tightened and his tone became even fiercer. The last time this guy was driving, he had a traffic accident and almost injured his hand. This guy''s hand is a treasure. The insurance has covered 100 million yuan, and the broken skin is tens of millions more. thing.


    ������������off topic����������


    After writing this story, it is officially over. The new book will be released in the late ten days. It will definitely open this month. It is a different story. The male and female protagonists are not the same as the previous characters, haha.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2323： first

    The man on the other end of the phone hesitated for three seconds and asked in embarrassment, "Are you riding your little electric donkey?"


    "What? Look down on my little electric donkey? What''s wrong with the little electric donkey? It''s low-carbon, environmentally friendly, saves money, and doesn''t cause traffic jams. You drive in a traffic jam every minute for an hour, and the little electric donkey runs unimpeded, much faster than four wheels. Let me tell you, if you don��t have a few stinky money, you will look down on the little electric donkey, your bourgeois stinky thoughts are not worth it����


    Huo Xiaobei barked fiercely for ten minutes, popularizing the benefits of a small electric donkey. The man took the mobile phone and listened intently. He smiled and said, "I was wrong, I''m waiting for your little electric donkey to pick me up!"


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time in half an hour!"


    Huo Xiaobei raised his chin with satisfaction. This guy often goes abroad to perform, and the circle of friends he contacts is basically foreigners. He is easily corrupted by the stench of the bourgeoisie. She needs to ring the alarm bell from time to time. The fine tradition of diligence and thrift of the Chinese nation.


    Before hanging up the phone, Huo Xiaobei solemnly reminded again, "Don''t wear your expensive clothes, I really don''t understand what''s so good about hundreds of thousands of clothes. Could it be made of silk from Tianshan Mountain? It��s still cold even when it��s snowing, and it doesn��t look particularly good when you wear it, your vision is really bad.��


    After Huo Xiaobei finished the last sentence, he swallowed hard. This sentence is a bit conscientious. According to his conscience, Chen Jiaan looks good in those clothes, better than many top stars. No wonder those big brands are looking for this guy. Contemporary spokesperson, so that Chen Jiaan can only wear those expensive clothes every day, so that she can''t touch it casually.


    "Those clothes were chosen by Brother Xiao." Chen Jia''an felt a little aggrieved. In fact, he didn''t like to wear those expensive clothes. He was not comfortable at all.


    But after receiving the endorsement fee, he has to do things. Brother Xiao selected several luxury brands for him, such as clothes, shoes, watches, cars, etc., so that nine out of ten the clothes in his wardrobe are given by the brand, so he doesn''t need to buy them himself. , but there are also some cheap clothes that he and Xiaobei bought when they went shopping. He really likes the clothes Xiaobei bought, they are very comfortable to wear and better than those big brands.


    "Your brother Xiao''s vision is not good. Why did you choose him as an agent in the first place? It''s alright, you can change your clothes quickly, I''ll come to pick you up immediately, remember to wear a mask and hat!"


    "good. I''ll wait for you."


    Chen Jiaan''s voice is low, like a subwoofer. Many mother fans and girlfriend fans are very obsessed with his voice, and they also call for him to sing. In fact, Chen Jiaan has studied vocal music professionally, and his singing is not inferior to professional singers, and he has also written songs. , The beautiful and gorgeous style of music is fascinating, but he has only written three songs so far, and he has not written any more after that.


    Fans shouted for him to make his debut, write songs or film, but Chen Jiaan ignored him. He hardly interacted with fans. Even the scarf was run by his agent Xiao Ge. The most mysterious star.


    But that''s exactly it, fans like him more, and they said to let Chen Jiaan maintain this style, don''t follow other stars to set up variety shows, they just want to watch the purest Chen Jiaan, ignore the fans and it''s fine, just continue to play beautiful Just the music.


    Chen Jia''an didn''t deliberately manage himself, but he just became popular magically, to the point where many super-top stars are jealous. They don''t make characters, don''t participate in variety shows, and don''t make movies or appear on the show. People just became popular easily. , fans are so generous to him that it makes people cry.


    Perhaps Chen Jia''an has an audience relationship. He is loved by men, women and children. Even the agent can''t understand it, so he can only explain it this way.


    Chen Jiaan, who is so red and purple, has been reluctant to receive advertising endorsements. The concert has been scheduled for the next year. There are even many big crews throwing olive branches and inviting him to play the leading role. There are also popular variety shows, and they also want to invite him to participate. , the appearance fee is ridiculously high, higher than that of first-line stars, but Chen Jiaan refused. He just wanted to concentrate on music and was not interested in other things.


    Although Brother Xiao is distressed by the sky-high appearance fees and remuneration, he still supports Chen Jia''an. After all, Chen Jia''an is an artist, and he can''t over-exposure or over-hype. Therefore, they rarely post connected drafts and never buy hot searches, but they can''t stand it. Chen Jia''an is a hot search physique. A candidly blurred photo can be posted on the hot search for several days, making all the stars jealous.


    "Jia''an, what do you want for dinner?"


    A man in his thirties with a full beard came in. It was Brother Xiao, who Huo Xiaobei said had bad eyesight, an all-round agent, and Brother Xiao took care of Chen Jiaan''s basic necessities.


    "You eat dinner by yourself, I have an appointment."


    Chen Jiaan smiled gently, with a little show in his eyes, because Brother Xiao was an old bachelor, and there was no appointment at night.


    He went to the closet and picked out a set of green clothes, very pure green, with a white T-shirt. He is tall, and he exercises regularly. He is thin but not weak. Others must wear green like a lettuce, but he After wearing it, it makes people''s eyes bright, the green is too elegant, and it feels like a fairy.


    "And Xiaobei?"


    Brother Xiao asked with a smile, except Huo Xiaobei, no one can make Chen Jiaan laugh. Don''t look at this kid laughing so loudly now, and the rest of the time he has a straight face. Even if he sees a company''s actor Lu Jiaxing, he doesn''t have a good face. . (Note, Lu Jiaxing is Tang Ailing''s man)


    "Um."


    Chen Jiaan changed her clothes, chose a pair of sunglasses, and put on a mask and hat. She was fully armed, and her face was covered so that her parents didn''t know each other.


    "Where to eat?" Brother Xiao asked curiously.


    "Xiaobei said he would eat seafood for himself."


    "It''s really Xiaobei''s style."


    Brother Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Huo Xiaobei said that when he eats, nine times out of ten, he eats the buffet. Because it is cheap and affordable, he can eat enough, but his family is very cooperative. The expensive caviar only eats one bite. I am very happy to eat cheap buffet with Huo Xiaobei, and I eat a lot. The power of love is really great, and even picky eaters and social phobia can be cured.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Jia''an is mysterious, but in fact Brother Xiao is very clear that Chen Jia''an is mysterious because of social phobia. He is not good at talking to outsiders. Harsh to the point of making the housekeeper crazy, but these problems disappeared after being with Huo Xiaobei.


    Brother Xiao suspects that this guy is pretending to be sick on purpose, but the doctor''s diagnosis can''t be wrong. He can only say that one thing is another thing. Huo Xiaobei is Chen Jia''an''s nemesis, and he is the one who is willing.


    "I''m leaving."


    Chen Jiaan received a message from Huo Xiaobei, and there are still five minutes left. Huo Xiaobei''s time audience is very strong, saying that five minutes must be five minutes, and he will never be late.


    "Go, don''t let the paparazzi take pictures." Brother Xiao reminded.


    The airport photo last time is still on the hot search.


    When Chen Jiaan came back from a performance abroad, Huo Xiaobei went to pick up the plane and let the paparazzi photograph it. Actually, it''s nothing, but now the situation of Chen Jiaan and Huo Xiaobei is not certain. He can only explain to the outside world that they are female assistants.


    In fact, even if there is a clear relationship, it doesn''t matter. Chen Jiaan doesn''t rely on traffic to eat. This guy in his family relies on real skills. I don''t know how many music colleges abroad have invited Chen Jiaan to be a professor, but he has rejected them. He doesn''t have the time to teach students and perform concerts. They are too busy, and Chen Jiaan has to retreat for at least three months every year to charge and compose music.


    Huo Xiaobei is still the clothes he wears at work, white sportswear and sweatpants, youthful and energetic, with a high ponytail, he looks like a high school student, riding a blue electric donkey and wearing a helmet, Huo Xiaobei, Chen Jiaan, who rushed out, couldn''t help waving his hand.


    Chen Jia''an''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he strode over, but when he saw this little electric donkey, he still didn''t dare to lift his feet. Although he was not particularly tall, he still had 180, right? Where should I put my feet?


    "I''ll ride it." Chen Jiaan was silent for three seconds and made a more reasonable suggestion.


    "You know how to ride? What if you sprain your hand? Brother Xiao can''t kill me, come up quickly, I''m very good at riding."


    Huo Xiaobei said a few words fiercely. Chen Jiaan got into the car obediently, bent his feet aggrievedly, and put on a pink helmet. Brother Xiao on the balcony couldn''t bear to look directly at this appalling appearance. He covered his face, only the little ancestor Huo Xiaobei could make his ancestors obedient.


    "Hold my waist tight!"


    Huo Xiaobei drank, Chen Jiaan was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly stretched out his arms to embrace, the girl''s unique fragrance was in his heart, and the soft slender waist of his hands, Chen Jiaan''s face suddenly turned red, and his legs were no longer aggrieved , he even hoped that the road to the seafood cafeteria could travel 25,000 miles and ride forever.


    In fact, it only took 25 minutes to go to the seafood cafeteria. Huo Xiaobei was right. The little electric donkey can run much faster than four wheels in the urban area. The traffic jam has no effect on the little electric donkey. Huo Xiaobei''s driving skills Excellent, nimble through the rolling traffic and smooth all the way to the cafeteria.


    The seafood cafeteria is newly opened, with 498 people, and the praise is not bad. The seafood is fresh enough, with a lot of varieties, and the taste is not bad. Huo Xiaobei stopped the small electric donkey and took Chen Jiaan to the elevator. The restaurant is on the 28th floor. You can overlook the whole Songcheng.


    There are quite a lot of people in the restaurant, most of them are young couples and friends gathering. Chen Jiaan paid for two people and followed Huo Xiaobei to get food. He never came to the restaurant to eat alone, and basically followed Huo Xiaobei. eat.


    "Wow, this conch is really big. Get a few more. This oyster is also good. This big crab looks fresh. Get some more and I''ll eat it all."


    Huo Xiaobei''s eyes are brighter than the stars. She likes to eat seafood the most. Today, she must eat enough for the 996 yuan. Chen Jiaan eats much less than her, so she must not eat enough.


    Chen Jia''an acted as a tool person perfectly. Under Huo Xiaobei''s command, he took several plates, and the table was full, all of which Huo Xiaobei likes to eat.


    "This crab is so fresh and the meat is very tender. Don''t peel it, I''ll peel it for you."


    Huo Xiaobei tasted the crab and was full of praise. He peeled off a big crab leg and put a large piece of white and tender meat on Chen Jia''an''s plate. This guy''s hands are too precious to let him do crab peeling. This kind of dangerous action, in case the crab shell cuts the hand, it is a matter of tens of millions.


    "My hands are not so delicate, Xiao Bei."


    Chen Jiaan smiled helplessly. Xiaobei always regarded him as a fragile doll. In fact, his hands were not made of tofu, so how could he be so easily injured.


    "Why aren''t you delicate? Your hand is 100 million yuan, and gold is not so expensive."


    Huo Xiaobei rolled his eyes, peeled another shrimp for him, and stuffed it directly into his mouth, blocking Chen Jiaan''s words.


    Chen Jia''an enjoyed Huo Xiaobei''s feeding, and his heart was even sweeter. In fact, this is not bad. He should continue to be a ''soft rice man'' who is helpless.


    Their pair quickly attracted the attention of others. Although Huo Xiaobei deliberately chose the corner position, the two of them were too bright, especially Chen Jia''an, who was star-studded. Even if he only wore ordinary clothes, he also covered it up Not to mention his handsome nobility, Huo Xiaobei has the appearance of a very cute Barbie doll. The combination of handsome men and beauties is the focus no matter where he goes.


    "Look at other people''s girlfriends, how good they are to their boyfriends, alas, why am I not so lucky."


    Boyfriends who are busy peeling shrimp and crabs for their girlfriends saw Chen Jiaan''s supreme treatment All of them are envious, jealous, and hateful. They are both boyfriends. Why is the gap so big?


    A boy couldn''t help but sighed with emotion, and was knocked out by his girlfriend, and he said: "You don''t look in the mirror, do you have a good-looking boyfriend? Do you have a boyfriend''s temperament? That''s it. If you are wearing clothes, others are wearing jade cabbage, but what you are wearing is real cabbage, hmph, quickly peel the shrimp!"


    Boyfriends who were sour in their hearts immediately peeled the shrimp obediently, and felt that what the girlfriend said was reasonable. The boyfriend who received the supreme treatment looked really bad for the country and the people, and it was no wonder that the loli girlfriend was so kind to him.


    "Hey, why does that boy in green clothes look like Chen Jia''an?" Some people recognized Chen Jia''an, but they couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t be sure.


    Moreover, Chen Jiaan rarely has private photos leaked out. The photos circulating on the Internet are basically screenshots of the concert. It is not very clear. There is still a little difference between the real person and the screenshot.


    "My God, it''s so similar, is it really Chen Jia''an?"


    The other girls also recognized it and took out their mobile phones to take pictures, but only the silhouettes of Chen Jiaan and Huo Xiaobei were captured.


    "Definitely not. How could Chen Jiaan come to the cafeteria to eat? It must be a high-end restaurant, but this boy is really similar to Chen Jiaan, and the clothes are good. This green dress is so beautiful. I will search for the same style and give it to my house. My boyfriend bought a set."


    "Take it down, just the figure of your family, aren''t you afraid to dress it up like a walking cabbage?" The friend hit the nail on the head, and the girl who was excited resolutely quit Taobao, so don''t waste money.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2324： Huo Xiaobeis story

    A group of photos on the Internet quickly became a hot search. It was the profile photo of Chen Jiaan and Huo Xiaobei in the cafeteria, and Huo Xiaobei peeled a shrimp and was feeding it to Chen Jiaan, while Chen Jiaan peeled an oyster and was also there. Feeding Huo Xiaobei, the two of them fed each other, sitting face to face, looking at each other with a smile, affectionate, although they didn''t speak, they were silent.


    The title of the landlord is - the seafood cafeteria is very sweet when I see a couple who look like Chen Jiaan.


    As soon as this photo was posted on the Internet, it was immediately topped by a hot search


    [My God, this profile photo looks like Chen Jiaan, is it really him? ��


    [Absolutely impossible, Jia''an is a single dog, and the photo is obviously a young couple in love]


    [Upstairs, why are you so sure that you are in love, so you can''t be in love for a few years? ��


    [Upstairs, is it still so sweet after being in love for a few years? Don''t they eat their own, and then the girls pay the bill and slap their butts and leave? ��


    [Haha, the above sentence tells the truth, I have been in love for more than three years, and my salary card has been confiscated by my girlfriend, 200 yuan a month pocket money]


    [The brothers upstairs, laughing and scolding if they have 200 yuan, crying loudly when they pass by for 100 yuan...]


    [Am I the only one who is fifty yuan, crying to death...]


    [A few upstairs, are you sure you are not in Versailles? Single dog expresses heartbreak]


    [Don''t be crooked, we are discussing whether the boy in the photo is Chen Jiaan]


    [Definitely not, but why do you only pay attention to the boy, and no one pays attention to the girl who looks like a loli? If only my girlfriend


    [Bah...I have everything in my dreams]


    The online comments rushed to 10,000 at once, and the cheerful sand sculpture comments made people laugh to death, but everyone thought it was not Chen Jiaan, because they all felt that Chen Jiaan didn''t eat human fireworks, how could he go to a cafeteria like that A down-to-earth place to eat?


    [God, what did I see? That loli girl is Director Huo of my family, the old swan. Jagged Barbie actually has a boyfriend. She is so gentle.


    A bunch of people, Aite, the crying guy, asked about the origin of Jagged Barbie, so this classmate who snorkeled on the Internet picked out three or two of Huo Xiaobei''s glorious deeds in the past, causing a lot of mourning.


    [Fuck, you really can''t look like a person, a girl who looks so soft, but she can fight so well, and she is still the dean of the school with a **** wrist, tsk... suddenly sympathize with her boyfriend]


    [I''m not afraid of being beaten, as long as this girl is willing to be my wife, it doesn''t matter if you beat me every day]


    She was cast aside by a lot of people, and after that, several students from Huo Xiaobei School were attracted to the Internet, and rumored under the post, confirming her identity.


    [Sure enough, it''s our Director Huo. I hope that such a handsome boyfriend can soothe Director Huo''s frantic heart and be gentler to us]


    [Director Huo and her boyfriend must be nothing like that. Women who are not in harmony with yin and yang will lose their temper casually. Is this man not good at that? Can''t meet Director Huo? ��


    [Classmates upstairs, cover your vest carefully, otherwise you won''t know how you died]


    The classmates who accidentally confided the truth were so frightened that they ran away quickly, and did not show up again after that.


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet. The first and second on the hot search are Chen Jiaan. The amazing thing is that everyone thinks that he is definitely not Chen Jiaan.


    Brother Xiao saw this newly released hot search, was silent for three seconds, then called Chen Jiaan and asked him to read it online.


    Chen Jia''an clicked on the top most searched post, and saw a photo of him and Huo Xiaobei feeding each other. To be honest, the angle of the landlord''s shot was very good, and the two were photographed very beautifully. At first glance, it was a young couple in love. , Chen Jiaan browsed countless sand sculpture comments, and when he saw the comment that said he couldn''t and couldn''t satisfy Huo Xiaobei, Chen Jiaan''s face burned like a burning cloud, and his heartbeat accelerated, thumping.


    He and Xiaobei haven''t kissed yet.


    He was not in a hurry at all, but now he is suddenly a little anxious, but is Xiaobei willing to be his girlfriend?


    Chen Jiaan lost his confidence. He was afraid that after confessing, he and Xiaobei would not even be good friends.


    "What are you looking at?" Huo Xiaobei noticed that he was staring at the phone for a long time, and came over to look.


    Chen Jiaan hurriedly wanted to quit, but Huo Xiaobei was faster than him. He had already seen the comment. He grabbed the phone and read the comments of several students in the school. His face was also red, but he was much calmer than Chen Jiaan, not afraid of being the dean of the school.


    Huo Xiaobei wiped his hands, took out his mobile phone, clicked on the post, and directly called a few students at school.


    [It''s evening self-study time, why don''t you learn to play with your mobile phone? Don''t think that I can''t catch you if you wear a vest, you can find out who you are by checking your IP address, you must advance five places in the midterm exam, otherwise the director will take off your vest and whip your corpse in public]


    A few classmates who were still roaming the Internet, after receiving the news, casually opened it. Three seconds later, they collectively wailed, oh heaven and earth, why is Director Huo everywhere?


    Why do they get caught just by being lazy and surfing the Internet?


    A few classmates went offline and went to self-study obediently. The director said that they would advance to five places, and they had to do it, otherwise the director would definitely do what he said and whip the corpse in public.


    Why is life so hard and bitter, being a human being is so hard, being a high school student is even harder, alas!


    Huo Xiaobei''s sudden appearance shocked all the netizens, as if they were back in high school, when they were reprimanded by the dean.


    This familiar sentence, as well as the familiar way of swearing, is simply too cordial.


    [Director, is your boyfriend Chen Jiaan? ��


    Some people even ordered Huo Xiaobei, but Huo Xiaobei has withdrawn from the Internet and continued to eat seafood. He hasn''t eaten half of the 996 yuan yet.


    Chen Jia''an also saw her showing off her power on the Internet and kept laughing. His Xiaobei was so cute, even if he scolded people, she was so cute. When she was a child, Xiaobei said that her ideal is to be a teacher and discipline her students in a submissive manner. Yeah, I didn''t think she actually did it.


    "Xiao Bei, they are all asking, am I your boyfriend?" Chen Jia''an asked cautiously, his heart raised in his throat, for fear of hearing a negative answer.


    Huo Xiaobei blushed again, but he put down the crab in his hand and looked at him seriously, "Do you think so?"


    Chen Jiaan''s face was redder than the monkey''s ass, and he replied shyly, "I think so."


    "That''s right, why should I have dinner with you if I''m not my boyfriend, I''m very busy, okay?"


    Huo Xiaobei rolled his eyes and continued to eat crabs. He didn''t bother to laugh at someone who was stupid. He was stupid. It''s always been him. No one has ever asked such a simple question.


    Chen Jiaan was immersed in endless happiness, and his brain was short-circuited. It turned out that he was too stupid. Xiaobei had long regarded him as a boyfriend, so why did he still struggle with the question of kissing or not?


    Isn''t it right for a boyfriend to kiss his girlfriend?


    Huo Xiaobei has a very good appetite. After eating a lot of food, her stomach is bulging. They don''t know that Huo Xiaobei is famous on the Internet. Someone edited her photo, and she replied to several students'' comments and posted it specially. This post has exploded on the Internet. It is called the most popular teaching director in history, but he still looks so kawaii, which is simply two extremes.


    [My former dean was a general in the Mediterranean Sea, and he scolded people without repetition. If my dean was so beautiful, maybe I could get into 985.]


    [I didn''t hear those students say that she is a Jagged Barbie, she is very good at fighting, one dozen or so, this is not Kawaii, this is a tigress]


    [The tigress is also the most beautiful, I will]


    [I know this Director Huo. He is from my son''s school. He is very serious and responsible. My son didn''t study well for a while and got into the bad habit of smoking. After being beaten by Director Huo for a few times, he became honest. I have also taken my studies seriously. Last year, I was admitted to a book. I am really grateful to Director Huo]


    [God, the teacher actually punishes the students physically, this kind of teacher is even touted, this is against the law] Some people are eccentric, and even said to go to the Aite Education Bureau to check Huo Xiaobei, they were immediately attacked by many people, basically Above are the parents.


    [You have nowhere to find a sense of existence, right? As a mother, I don��t feel sorry for my children. What are you talking about here? It��s not easy to meet a teacher who truly disciplines the students. Now the teachers don��t dare to control the students, because there are too many fools like you, which makes the teachers I''m all worried, the school atmosphere will get worse and worse]


    [Yes, as long as I don''t beat me to death, I can''t wait for the teacher to teach my poor son, the mother upstairs, which school is your son''s school, I want to transfer the child]


    [Yingcheng School is a private school, and the tuition is a bit expensive, but Director Huo is really responsible. She cured my son. I used to worry that this kid would become a social scourge, and my hair was gray. Now My son is already a college student, I really thank Director Huo very much]


    [I am also very grateful to Director Huo. My daughter is also from this school. She is now a senior in high school. What kind of rice circle has she entered before, chasing stars every day, regardless of studying, skipping classes to chase stars, and getting into trouble, beating and scolding is useless. , and threatened us with suicide. It was also cured by Director Huo. Now I study obediently. I made progress in the final exam last semester.


    Then several parents showed up and talked about their children''s good experiences. They used to be bad boys at school They were persuaded by Huo Xiaobei, and now they have become obedient and good students. .


    [Director Huo would call and tell our parents before teaching my child a lesson. He said that he would use force to teach a lesson today. It would not hurt the muscles and bones, but it would make the child feel bad for life and regret being a human being. Of course we have no problem. To be honest, at home I beat the child a lot, because I was afraid that Director Huo wouldn��t accept this incompetent thing. As a result, after the beat, the child seemed to be rebuilt, and he was better than when he was a child. He went to the hospital for examination, and the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with him and he was very healthy]


    [It sounds like Director Huo is very good at managing students, Yingcheng School, right? I want to transfer my **** and let Director Huo take good care of him. I don''t want to be a talent, just not to be a disaster.]


    [I��m going to transfer school too, the tuition is expensive, so it��s more expensive. It��s just to spend money to eliminate disasters. My husband and I have tortured me and my husband to the point of death. My husband is angry with depression, and my heart is also No, the doctor said to keep getting angry, I''m afraid it will take a stent]


    [My husband has already put on a brace, but he is childish. Unfortunately, my child has already gone to college, which is not a good school. Otherwise, I would also like to transfer to Yingcheng School and let Director Huo take care of it.]


    Huo Xiaobei also didn''t expect that when he went to eat seafood, the school expanded the source of students. Many parents called to inquire about the transfer procedures. They were all poor children at home and wanted to transfer them to her.


    The principal came to seek Huo Xiaobei''s opinion. In fact, the principal did not want to accept it too much. After all, these students did not have good grades, which would affect the admission rate of the college entrance examination. But these parents are indeed pitiful. There is a rebellious child in the family, really It''s for a lifetime.


    "Come in!"


    Huo Xiaobei agreed. It''s okay to stab the head again. Under her iron fist, they all have to be honest. The current high school students are all too decadent and their mental state is quite poor. It is possible to save one by one.

 Chapter 2325： first

    After eating the seafood buffet, Huo Xiaobei and Chen Jia''an''s relationship has rapidly warmed up, and Chen Jia''an has been affirmed. He has changed from being cautious in the past and has become aggressive. Every day, he has to kiss and hug for good reasons.


    "Xiao Bei, I''m your boyfriend, kissing and hugging is everyday."


    In the past, Chen Jiaan would not disturb Huo Xiaobei frequently, for fear of annoying the girl he liked. He knew that Huo Xiaobei was busy with work. Every time he took the initiative to call Huo Xiaobei, he had calculated the time. For fear that Huo Xiaobei would forget him, and for fear that Xiaobei would be annoying, Brother Xiao often said that he was too humble.


    But Chen Jia''an doesn''t think that he likes Xiaobei, even if he is humble, he is happy, because Xiaobei is the light in his life, without Xiaobei to illuminate his life, there would be no Chen Jiaan now.


    Huo Xiaobei never imagined that the calm and self-controlled Chen Jia''an would become so naive and a little silly, acting like a puppy and begging for a kiss, so she couldn''t force herself to refuse.


    Such Chen Jia''an is actually very cute. Huo Xiaobei is not disgusted, but feels a little sweet. It turns out that love is like this. It is sour and sweet, and it is very glutinous. It is better than her favorite glutinous rice dumplings.


    "Xiao Bei, I''ll pick you up after school."


    Chen Jia''an has been very busy recently. He hasn''t dated Huo Xiaobei for several days. Xiaobei also misses a boyfriend and promised to meet at the school gate after school. He still wants to be made public. Anyway, he does not rely on traffic to eat, and he has never set up a pure lover. He is twenty-seven. It is normal for him to fall in love and get married. If fans don''t like him because of this, they should quit fans. He doesn''t need to do this. Paranoid fans.


    But he and Xiaobei have been secretly photographed several times. They were all taken when they went to a restaurant to eat. They were clearer than the paparazzi, but netizens didn''t believe that he was the boyfriend of Director Jagged Barbie. A boy who looks alike.


    Because everyone thinks that Chen Jia''an is an immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Immortals will definitely not do such a down-to-earth thing as finding a partner. Even going to a restaurant to eat is not what immortals do. It is estimated that netizens think that Chen Jia''an is drinking fresh air and dew water. grown up.


    It''s funny to say that other stars are in love and hide it, for fear of being photographed, and they hide it tightly enough, but netizens who are more powerful than Sherlock Holmes can get such beaded traces from clothes, shoes or mobile phone hangings. In the middle, I found all kinds of sweet and sour love, and then it was revealed by netizens, and I couldn''t hide it at all.


    Chen Jiaan fell in love with such an open and honest relationship. It has been photographed several times, but netizens still don''t believe it. There are a few netizens who are sober in the world.


    [Why do I think that Director Barbie''s boyfriend, Chen Jiaan, looks too similar? ��


    Then he was besieged by a bunch of people and told him that there are indeed half-brothers in the world. Many amateurs look like celebrities and great people, and there are even people who look like thousands of years ago. This is not unusual. That man is definitely not Chen Jiaan.


    [Jia''an will never fall in love. As his mother''s fan for six years, I really hope that the boy is Chen Jia''an. That little girl''s director is very good. She is pretty and decent, better than the messy female stars in the circle. they are much better]


    [I''ve been a fan of Jia''an for eight years, watching him step by step to today, I also hope that Jia''an can have a good partner, but unfortunately he doesn''t look for it, alas]


    These loyal fans, even if they see the photo taken, the boy in it is exactly the same as Chen Jiaan, they still firmly believe that Chen Jiaan will not fall in love, such a firm belief that the suspicious paparazzi are shaken, or it is really a half-father Half-brother?


    Brother Xiao, who was secretly peeping, almost burst into laughter when he saw these unsatisfactory netizens. Being Chen Jiaan''s agent is too easy, while other agents are so busy every day, sleep time is seriously lacking, and hair transplants are required at a young age. Because those stars are too worry-free, lose their personalities, expose hidden marriages, expose love, expose black materials, etc., the houses are repaired here and the houses collapsed there, the east wall is demolished to repair the west wall, and there will be no peace in a day. .


    Chen Jiaan is different. From childhood to adulthood, he has been clean, and can even be said to be spotless. He has received all kinds of scripts for advertising endorsements. He doesn''t have to beg you. , Chen Jiaan made it clear that he would not act. Although variety shows are not clearly stated, but in the past few years, the number of variety shows that have been pushed down is innumerable.


    Brother Xiao feels sorry for Chen Jia''an, so much money, but Chen Jia''an is not tempted. He only accepts advertising endorsements, and it must be a safe brand, and a brand involving sensitive issues will not accept no matter how much money is given.


    Last year, there was an international luxury brand who asked Chen Jiaan to endorse, and the endorsement fee was hundreds of millions. All conditions were agreed, and a contract had to be signed. There was a problem with this brand when it was exposed, and the domestic compatriots collectively resisted. Chen Jiaan also called as soon as possible. Brother Xiao, let him and the brand say not to sign the contract.


    The brand side said all the good things and took the initiative to add money, but Chen Jiaan just disagreed and said that he would not cooperate in the future. He was very firm. Brother Xiao supported Chen Jiaan in this matter. Can''t back down.


    Although Chen Jiaan lost a lot of endorsement fees, he has gained more fans. In the long run, it is very beneficial to him. After that, more brands will seek him for endorsement, and the bids are quite high. In short, Chen Jiaan is not lacking. Money, his concert income, and record sales are all quite high, plus his endorsement fees, his net worth is hundreds of millions.


    And Chen Jiaan spends money very cheaply. Except for music, he spends almost nothing in other areas. Furthermore, the beauty hospital in which Chen''s father has a stake is the largest brand in the country. There are Lian Suo hospitals all over the country. If he can''t go on, he can go home and inherit the family property. Money is really just an external thing to him. Maybe that''s why he can write such pure music.


    Chen Jiaan wore casual clothes, still a mask and sunglasses, and a hat, looking like a college student, handsome and seductive.


    "Go pick up Xiaobei?" Brother Xiao was actually envious.


    A single dog can''t hurt.


    "Well, Xiaobei is about to get out of school. Today is her birthday." Chen Jiaan looked more expectant.


    He arranged a show for his girlfriend, which might be sweet.


    Brother Xiao smiled ambiguous, winked his eyes and asked, "What stage have you and Xiaobei reached? Is that over yet?"


    "Which one?"


    As soon as Chen Jiaan asked the question, his face turned red, and he shook his head shyly, "Xiao Bei is still young."


    I just confirmed my identity, and I''m so anxious that it doesn''t seem very good, but when Brother Xiao said this, Chen Jia''an''s heart beat very fast, his face became more and more red, and his mind was full of messes, pictures that were not suitable for children.


    Brother Xiao smiled even more ambiguously, "Xiao Bei is not too young. She is two years younger than you. She is 25 years old and a big girl. She can do whatever she needs to do."


    "I''m going out."


    Chen Jiaan was a little flustered, and didn''t want to talk to Brother Xiao any more. He knew that Brother Xiao had a rich history of love, and every relationship was short. Brother Xiao, he doesn''t understand.


    "Remember to bring your ID card, don''t come back later, go to the hotel to open a room!" Brother Xiao shouted from behind and whistled.


    Chen Jiaan paused, rushed out like an escape, opened a room... opened a room with Xiaobei, he is now full of thoughts about opening a room, and scenes that are not suitable for children.


    Brother Xiao''s laughter came from behind, and he laughed very badly. This child is too innocent. At the age of 27, he is still a lad, a rare innocent boy in history.


    Huo Xiaobei is too busy at school. This time, the new students are all problem students. One is more arrogant than the other. When she is under her hands, one is more honest. Don''t watch these students keep saying that they don''t want to live anymore and threaten their parents with suicide .


    They really want to let them die. They are reluctant to let them die. They are sure that their parents feel bad for them and their teachers dare not care about them, so they put those hurtful words on their lips as their weapon, but the only thing that hurts is their concern. their parents, and themselves.


    To deal with such students, Huo Xiaobei has a way to let them experience what it''s like to be on the verge of death. Don''t you like jumping off buildings, then let''s jump!


    Today, several students threatened Huo Xiaobei with jumping off the building, because they were addicted to their mobile phones and played with them from morning to night. The mobile phone was their life. The students even stood on the rooftop and really wanted to jump off the building. The principal was so angry that he was almost heartbroken and regretted recruiting such problematic students.


    To deal with them, Huo Xiaobei decided to take a risk. These children are already retrying Internet addicts. If they don''t make a ruthless move, they will definitely not correct it. If they continue to play with mobile phones like this, these children will be Really useless.


    Therefore, when he threatened to jump off the building again, Huo Xiaobei came forward and grabbed the loudest one, two men and one woman, one of them jumped the building a few days ago, because the head teacher confiscated his mobile phone, he Threatened by jumping off the building, the head teacher was so frightened that he could only return his mobile phone and play recklessly in class.


    With a baby face, Huo Xiaobei looked at the three students in front of him coldly. Although he looked similar to a high school student, his body was invisibly chilling. The three students were too frightened to say a word, but they were still not convinced. They held their heads up, indicating that they would rather die than give in.


    "If you don''t let me play with my mobile phone, I won''t live, anyway, it''s meaningless to live!" a male student shouted, the mobile phone is his life, and there is no point in being a man without a mobile phone. It is better to die.


    "I''m not alive anymore, you confiscate my mobile phone, I''ll jump off the building!" The boy who threatened to succeed by jumping off the building a few days ago repeated his old trick. He thought that Huo Xiaobei would also be intimidated.


    "I don''t want to live anymore, you give me back my phone, or I''ll jump off the building now!"


    The only female student was crying and crying. She had a tattoo on her hand. At first glance, she looked like a problem girl. She chased stars with her mobile phone all day, played games, and made videos. She was busier than the president.


    "Want to jump off the building? Well, I''ll do it for you now!"


    Huo Xiaobei grabbed one with one hand and kicked another. The three students were intimidated by her power and followed her unknowingly. When they reached the rooftop, they realized that their scalps were numb. Did they really let them jump off the building?


    They just said it, the purpose is to ask for a mobile phone, not really want to jump off the building.


    "This is a seven-story building. There is a 99% chance that you will die if you jump off the building. Don''t worry, it''s just a bit miserable to fall to your death, but it doesn''t actually hurt. It hurts for a few minutes at most, but there is also a possibility. , that is, your life is big, you may fall into a high paraplegia, or a vegetative state, this kind of thing is a bit difficult, but you don''t want to study anyway, you just play with your mobile phone every day when you are paralyzed, and you can play as long as you want, no one will care about you."


    It was November now, and the roof was very windy and swish. The three students felt a gust of wind on their backs, and the chill surged up from the soles of their feet. In their stomachs, they imagined the scene after the paraplegia in a high position. Only their heads could move. , The neck down is like wood, I can''t help myself when I **** and pee, what''s the point of living like this, even if I can play with my mobile phone every day, it''s boring.


    The vegetative person is even worse, he can''t even feel his head, and he lives like a dead person.


    The three of them shook violently, their faces turned pale, they looked at Huo Xiaobei in horror, and subconsciously took a few steps back. They didn''t want to jump off the building, they wanted to be healthy and play with their mobile phones, and they didn''t want to die or be trash.


    This Director Huo doesn''t seem to be easy to fool, so they should be soft. Anyway, there are so many students in the school, and Director Huo will not stare at them every day. They can secretly play with their mobile phones, and heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    "Director, I don''t play with my phone anymore, I''m wrong, I won''t jump off the building!"


    The three students confessed their mistakes at the same time, and their attitudes were sincere, but Huo Xiaobei could see at a glance that they had no intentions, they just wanted to muddle through, and when she was gone, they would still play with their mobile phones.


    Huo Xiaobei sneered, and the smile was irritating. The three students took another step back, their bodies trembling involuntarily and their hearts shivered. They regretted it. They should not ignore the warnings of the seniors and sisters and openly provoke Director Huo.


    "Now it''s not whether you want it or not, but I let you jump off the building to satisfy your desire to jump off the building. As long as you dare to jump off the building, I will let you play with your mobile phone as long as you want. It''s okay to play, sleep and play in class, I guarantee you Parents and teachers won''t care about you, how?" Huo Xiaobei released sweet bait.


    The faces of the three students were loose, this bait was too sweet, and they were moved.


    But when they thought of the consequences of jumping off the building, they retreated again.


    "I''m not so stupid, I jumped off the building and died, what are you playing with my phone!" A boy retorted loudly, he was not a fool, this was obviously playing tricks on him.


    The other two also reacted, yes, jumping off the seventh floor, either dead or disabled, and playing with a fart mobile phone, was almost cheated by the director.


    "Isn''t it too stupid, since you know that jumping off the building will kill you, why are you threatening your parents and teachers by jumping off the building? Do you think your parents and teachers give in again and again, are you afraid of you? No, They just feel sorry for your life, but now you don''t cherish your own life, what are you still doing? I am not your parents, I don''t feel sorry for you, now I will help you, let you experience what it is like to jump off a building !"


    Huo Xiaobei''s face is expressionless, she will not be soft-hearted, let these guys taste her iron-blooded methods today.


    "Go and jump!"


    Huo Xiaobei caught the boy who had jumped over the building before, a big man of nearly 1.8 meters. Under her hands, he was like a chicken, and he had no resistance, killing chickens and showing monkeys. This boy jumped the most fiercely, so he used him.


    "I don''t jump, you are murder, it''s against the law, I don''t jump, you let me go..."


    The boy screamed in horror and struggled desperately, but Huo Xiaobei was shorter than him, but his strength was great. Although the boy''s voice was loud, he jumped like a frog. It looked very funny. The other two students were so scared that their faces turned white. Now, his legs were as soft as noodles, and he looked at the terrible murder in front of him with fear. The teacher blatantly murdered the students.


    "Murder, help... Is there anyone to save us!"


    The three students finally woke up and screamed for help, hoping that the police uncle would come down from the sky to save them, but their voices were hoarse, but there was no one on the rooftop, only the whirring of the wind.


    "Yeah, no one will save you if you break your throat. Since you like jumping off buildings so much, let''s take a good look at it today. Don''t worry, I will cover the sky in this school. If you jump off the building and die, I will report accidental casualties to you and compensate you. Millions to support your parents, and the school has no money, I will pay for it personally!"


    Huo Xiaobei smiled slightly and said something that made the three students shudder. They finally found that in front of Huo Xiaobei, they were like three ants, and their resistance and shouting seemed so humble and useless.


    They are really dying.


    They haven''t had enough yet!


    "Director, I don''t want to die, please let me go, I don''t play with my phone anymore, I really don''t play anymore!"


    The three students cried and begged for mercy, and promised not to play with their mobile phones again. At this moment, their repentance may be sincere, but it is not yet unforgettable. Bei has studied children''s psychology and knows how to grasp their weakness. This degree is very difficult to grasp, but she is a professional, but she specializes in children''s psychology, and she is still at the master''s level. of.


    "How can you not play? Your mobile phone is your life, and you gave up your life so easily? You must play, jump off the building first, and jump down, I will let you play every day!"


    Huo Xiaobei snorted coldly, grabbed the boy whose legs were weak with fright, smiled at him, and said coldly, "Don''t you like dancing the most, I''ll let you dance enough today!"


    "No, I don''t like jumping off buildings, I''m all to scare them, I just want to play with my phone, Director, I don''t want to jump... No... I don''t want to jump!"


    The boy''s voice was broken, his pupils were dilated, and his face was covered in cold sweat, which showed how scared he was, but Huo Xiaobei was not afraid. The three students'' physical examinations were quite healthy, and their hearts were completely able to bear it. A well-established medical team, as well as a psychiatrist, and the parents of the three students are witnessing all this.


    Of course, Huo Xiaobei will not let students jump off the building for no reason. She has done all the preparations and asked the parents'' consent. In fact, the parents of the three students have been tortured to the point of exhaustion and even gave up their children. If you want to leave it alone, it will be abolished, as long as you don''t do anything illegal, parents even plan to raise their children like this for a lifetime, and they don''t expect their children to cheer up at all.


    "Don''t give up any child easily, they are all things that can be made. If you believe me, let me try. The process may be dangerous, but please believe me, nothing will happen!"


    Huo Xiaobei persuaded three pairs of parents to agree to today''s move, and signed a consent form. After all, parents all want their children to be talented. No parent will give up their children unless they have to. Now Huo Xiaobei brings them When hope comes, they also know that their children, ordinary methods will definitely not work, maybe Director Huo really has a solution?


    In fact, a safety net was placed on the fifth floor, and safety mats were laid on the ground. Even if it did fall, it would not cause an accident. It was just a false alarm, but these three students definitely didn��t know, and neither did the other students. Huo Xiaobei deliberately chose this position. It was on the playground. The teacher restrained the students in the class and prevented them from coming out.


    The boy screamed so miserably that his parents couldn''t help but want to stop him, but were persuaded by a psychiatrist. He is Huo Xiaobei''s graduate student classmate and an expert in children''s psychology.


    "Don''t worry, children''s psychology is not so fragile. A proper sense of fear will make them respect life more. Trust Director Huo!"


    "Is there really nothing wrong?" Mom''s lips trembled and tears flowed.


    "No, there are safety nets and safety pads below, and Director Huo won''t let them fall!" the doctor said with a smile.


    Dad was stronger and patted his wife lightly on the shoulder. The husband and wife hugged each other and comforted each other. They also knew that they had not taught their children well. Now, don''t hold back Director Huo, just watch from a distance.


    Huo Xiaobei dragged the boy to the rooftop. There was a seven-story building under the bar. The boy didn''t think the seven-story building was high before, but today he just felt dizzy and palpitated.


    "I don''t dance...I don''t want to die...don''t let me dance, please..."


    "Don''t you like jumping off the building? On average, you have to threaten to jump off the building once every three days. I''m here to help you, go down!"


    Huo Xiaobei sneered and pushed the boy down without hesitation, but she used her skill, the boy didn''t fall down immediately, there was a few seconds of buffer time, so he had the opportunity to hold on to the bar tightly without falling off. He went down, but his face was as white as a ghost, he gritted his teeth and grabbed the bar like a life-saving straw, not daring to let go.


    "The reaction is not bad, then hold on, if you can last for an hour, I will pull you up!" Huo Xiaobei said with a smile.


    "I can''t hold it...I don''t want to die...Please pull me up...help..."


    The boy was scared to tears. He had never been so close to the **** of death as he was now. He seemed to see the evil smile of the **** of death, as well as the sickle of the rash, which would cut him at any time and harvest his life.


    "Isn''t the mobile phone your life? Now I''ll give you two choices, think about it carefully, don''t rush to answer me, one is to fall, and the other is to study hard, and no longer indulge in mobile phones!"


    "I study hard, I won''t play with my mobile phone anymore, I promise, I won''t play again in the future!" The boy chose the latter without thinking about it. He had no strength in his hands, and most of his body was hanging in the air. Ah, if you fall, you will die.


    At this moment, he realized that the mobile phone or something is really important. He can have no mobile phone, but he must not die.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, think about it for half an hour, seriously consider it, you are too hasty, I don''t want to catch you next time to jump off the building, it''s very troublesome!"


    Huo Xiaobei didn''t care about the boy anymore, she wouldn''t be able to fall down for a while. She turned to look at the other two boys and girls who were paralyzed with fright. Their sweet smiles were more terrifying than Satan''s smile in their eyes.


    "Don''t... Let''s study hard and stop playing with mobile phones..."


    The two trembled and assured that they were scared just looking at it like this, this director is really serious, they will really die.


    "Who asked you to choose? Jump off the building before choosing!"


    Huo Xiaobei still pushed down with one hand and one hand, screaming incessantly, three of them hugged the bar tightly, begging for mercy, but Huo Xiaobei ignored them and asked them to think about it for at least half an hour, otherwise she won''t believe it.


    Time passed by minute by minute. I usually played games for half an hour. It felt like a shuttle, and it passed very fast, but now it is like a year. Half an hour is longer than a century.


    "Director, has it been half an hour?" The boy who jumped off the building first couldn''t hold it in anymore, and his hands were exhausted.


    "Ten minutes left!"


    Huo Xiaobei''s answer made the boy extremely desperate. He really couldn''t hold it anymore, but for the sake of his life, he still clenched his teeth and held on, his lips were bleeding, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging like earthworms. The same is true of the other two. They have never worked so hard to live like they are now, and have given all their strength just to live.


    In the past, they only worked hard for the mobile phone, trying their best to play with the mobile phone, and never thought of anything else.


    Time passed extremely slowly, not only the three children were suffering, but also their parents, even though they knew that they had taken adequate safety measures, they couldn''t help but worry that they would die if they fell from a seven-story building.


    "Director...I can''t do it..." The girl was the first to be discouraged, she really had no strength, she was about to fall.


    However, Huo Xiaobei saw that she still had spare strength, but her willpower was too weak, so he stimulated her and said, "Then you should fall, maybe you are just paraplegic, and you can play with your mobile phone unscrupulously in the future, no one will care. is you!"


    A wooden self appeared in the girl''s mind. She twisted her neck and struggled to play with her mobile phone. She was so frightened that she was refreshed. She didn''t want to become such a waste. She had to hold on, and she could live in a few minutes.


    Huo Xiaobei counted the time and walked towards the boy who jumped off the building first. He couldn''t hold it any longer. It was dark in front of him, and he looked like he would faint at any time.


    "Which one to choose?" Huo Xiaobei asked.


    "I... study hard, stop playing with my phone... help me... I''m running out of strength..."


    The boy said weakly, his hand slid down a little bit, and the other two students also cried and begged, "I also study hard, stop playing with my phone, I''m going to fall... Director, save me up... I don''t want to die... ����


    At this point, the boy from before finally couldn''t hold it anymore. He let go of the railing and fell down. The other two students were so frightened that they lost their strength and fell down.


    The three pairs of parents were so frightened that they couldn''t make a sound, their brains were numb, and they looked at them like fools.


    Huo Xiaobei, however, reacted very quickly, and his shot was like electricity. He pulled the three students up within a few seconds, but they all fainted, and the three students'' clothes were soaked with sweat, as if they were thrown out of water.


    The doctor immediately rushed over for emergency treatment. After the examination, he said, "It''s okay, it''s just a little dehydrated. Just lose some glucose."


    The three pairs of parents were relieved, and their expressions were a little complicated. If they don''t correct it, they don''t know what to do.


    "I''ll trouble you next."


    Huo Xiaobei patted on the shoulder of the psychiatrist. The three children will definitely receive psychological counseling. Such a deep and unforgettable memory today should make these three Internet addicts still fresh in their memory.


    The three children''s physical fitness was quite good, and they woke up after a while, looking at the bright blue sky and the joy of the rest of their lives, which made them feel much better, but seeing Huo Xiaobei standing in front of them, they again I was so scared that I put on my eyes and regretted waking up so early.


    They just passed by the **** of death just now. They almost died. It turns out that jumping off a building is not fun at all. It''s too scary. Even if you commit suicide, you can''t choose to jump off a building. Not enough yet.


    "Do you still want to play with your mobile phone?" Huo Xiaobei had three more mobile phones in his hand, which belonged to these three students.


    The three students shuddered in their hearts shook their heads in unison. They didn''t dare to play if they were killed. They didn''t want to be dragged to jump off the building again.


    Huo Xiaobei looked at them with a smirk, and said coldly, "It doesn''t matter if you play with your mobile phones, next time I can take you to jump the eighty-eighth floor, it''s high and cool, jumping down is like flying through the clouds, definitely If you fall directly to your death, you will not have a chance to regret it!"


    "Stop playing, let''s study hard, don''t play again!"


    The three students pledged in unison, and the cold sweat broke out again. The seventh floor will cost them half their lives, and the eighty-eighth floor... God, they said that they have never hated mobile phones as much as they are now, and they will never share mobile phones from now on. Dai Tian, ??the two are at odds!


    They want to be the pillars of the motherland who love learning with five lectures and four beauties, and never play with mobile phones again!


    The three children were dragged away by the doctor. They never saw their parents from beginning to end. Huo Xiaobei didn''t let them appear. The children also wanted face, and they definitely didn''t want to lose face in front of their parents.


    "Don''t worry, this profound experience should make them honest for a while." Huo Xiaobei said to his three parents.


    "Thank you, Director Huo, and I hope the child will not let you down on your hard work." The three pairs of parents couldn''t stop thanking them. They heard their child''s promise, which sounded more sincere than ever before.


    Huo Xiaobei smiled and said: "In the future, don''t completely restrain your mobile phone. You can''t play at school from Monday to Friday. You can play for a while at home on weekends. It''s impossible to forget about this thing. You and your children Negotiate a time, and if they still refuse to change, come and tell me, I have a way to treat them!"


    "Okay, thank you so much, thank you so much!"


    The three pairs of parents kept bowing. They really had nothing to do with the child. Fortunately, they transferred to this school and met the responsible Director Huo. They had a hunch that the child would really improve this time.

 Chapter 2326： Kokita extra

    After school, Huo Xiaobei received a call from Chen Jiaan, the corners of his mouth rose, and his voice became gentle, "I''ll come out now, you wait a moment."


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Chen Jiaan stopped at the gate of Yingcheng School, which was also his alma mater. His father stayed in Songcheng and opened a beauty salon with Uncle Jiang. Aunt Tang was the major shareholder. At that time, no one thought that the small beauty salon would become The current leader of the industry has opened branches in major cities. His father has a small share of shares and has tens of millions of dividends every year. He has also become a rich second generation and can learn the music he is most interested in.


    Otherwise, with his father''s dead salary as a doctor, he would not have achieved what he is now. Chen Jiaan smiled slightly. Xiaobei was his lucky star. Before he knew Xiaobei, there was no light in his life, but darkness. Boundless, wandering with that woman, encountering men of all kinds, less time to eat and more time to be hungry.


    Sometimes he will be beaten, closed in a small black house, these nightmares when he was a child, Chen Jiaan has forgotten a lot now, and lives with his father. Vulnerable, but his father really doesn''t seem to want to remarry. He is busy transforming beauties every day.


    Chen Jiaan drove an unpretentious black car, either a luxury brand or a very ordinary private car, a family car of more than 200,000 yuan, with low fuel consumption and good safety. Because Huo Xiaobei is an environmentalist, she usually rides Little electric donkeys, or bicycles, rarely drive. Chen Jiaan himself doesn''t care about the brand. Buying a car is also the style suggested by Huo Xiaobei, and he is only responsible for paying the bill.


    In fact, he rarely drives at ordinary times, basically Xiao Ge drives, he is not interested in those luxury cars, and luxury brands also know the brands he endorses.


    It''s school time now, and many students are crowded at the school gate. Yingcheng School implements semi-closed management. Today is Friday. Students who have been closed for a week can come out to let the wind out. No one knows that this car is parked at the gate. In the unremarkable black car, Chen Jiaan was sitting, and several students even stood in front of the car and laughed.


    Huo Xiaobei came out, with a backpack on his back, and walked out quickly, wearing sports clothes, with a baby face, looking more energetic than the students next to him, the students who were joking in twos and threes, saw her complexion greatly changed , shrank his neck and left.


    "What''s hidden? Bring it out to me!"


    Huo Xiaobei is quick-witted, just glanced at it, and he was rewarded. He strode forward and grabbed a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. The boy hid one hand behind him, crying and grimacing. He was at least 1.8 meters tall. In front of Huo Xiaobei, like a good grandson, he honestly handed over the cigarettes hidden behind him. He just bought them from the supermarket. Tiger found.


    He snatched the cigarette, Huo Xiaobei''s eyes were like knives, and he swept over several partners beside the boy. Wherever his eyes went, several male classmates were all cold and trembling involuntarily. The eyes of the tigress were too killing. I''m so scared... woohoo.


    "Do I search or do you take the initiative to submit it? Give you five seconds to consider."


    Huo Xiaobei said lightly, the faces of several male classmates changed, and they couldn''t help protesting, "Director, I used to think about it for ten seconds!"


    "Two seconds left!"


    Huo Xiaobei glared fiercely, she was going to date her boyfriend today, how could she have ten seconds of flight time, a bunch of disobedient bastards, who learned to smoke at a young age, became impatient.


    Several male classmates shivered vigorously, their movements were uniform, and they took out cigarettes and lighters from their **** pockets.


    In the face of the powerful force of tigresses, their resistance is like an ant against an elephant, meaningless.


    From the heart is the best choice.


    Huo Xiaobei put all the cigarettes and lighters in the bag, and sneered, "Is it very rich, what about Soft China? If you have more money, you will donate it to children in the mountains, and learn to smoke as adults? Don''t you know that smoking causes cancer? Do you think? It��s okay to die, did you ever think about your classmates who smoked secondhand smoke? You are a murderer, a murderer, do you know that?��


    The heads of several male classmates were getting lower and lower, and they listened obediently. They really didn''t know, they just smoked, how could they become murderers?


    But they dared not refute, what the tigress said was the truth, and they listened to it.


    Now they just pray that the tigress is in a good mood today and punish them a few laps less.


    Chen Jia''an in the car saw the movement here. He didn''t get out of the car, he rolled down half of the car window, and watched his girlfriend''s hair beating, her smile deepened, and her eyes were full of pampering.


    I really like watching Xiao Bei Xun people, no matter how I look at them, I will never get tired of watching them. He can watch them for a lifetime.


    "Give me ten laps in the playground, not less than a meter!"


    Huo Xiaobei announced the punishment, and several male classmates secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the tigress was in a good mood today and was only fined ten laps.


    "Director, we are wrong, we will finish ten laps, don''t be angry, women get old easily when they are angry, Director, you are young and beautiful, don''t feel guilty because of our few long wrinkles of!"


    A male classmate usually likes to be glib and courageous. Seeing that Huo Xiaobei is in a good mood, his courage suddenly becomes fat, and he smiles with her.


    Several of his buddies looked at him like a fool, is this guy enough?


    How dare you molest a tigress?


    A few Qi Qi took a big step to the side, showing that they didn''t know this product, and their position must be clear.


    Huo Xiaobei looked at the brave young man coldly, "Since you feel guilty and uncomfortable, then you can run 15 laps alone. You two will supervise each other. I will adjust the monitoring tomorrow. Who dares to cheat."


    "Director, we will definitely supervise him strictly, you have a hundred hearts!" Several partners immediately assured, and there were even some unspeakable surprises in their hearts.


    Five more laps, luckily it''s not them.


    God bless!


    Huo Xiaobei snorted coldly and swept towards the other classmates. All the students stood up straight and did not dare to let out the air. Even the female classmate who was eating immediately stopped chewing, holding the food like a hamster. , at this moment, as if someone pressed the stop button, everyone stopped, like a still photo.


    Very satisfied with his deterrent power, Huo Xiaobei twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and strode towards Chen Jia''an''s car. She had seen the car a long time ago, otherwise she would not have let those boys go easily.


    Chen Jiaan threw down the car window and smiled at her. His Xiaobei is so majestic. I really envy those classmates. What a blessing it is to be trained by Xiaobei!


    Huo Xiaobei opened the car door and was about to sit in the back, but Chen Jiaan was dissatisfied and protested: "Girlfriends are all in the co-pilot."


    "You are so annoying!"


    Huo Xiaobei rolled his eyes helplessly, but he still sat in the co-pilot, Chen Jiaan smiled proudly, and took the initiative to fasten her seat belt. be clear.


    Many classmates have noticed the situation here, and the dog is approaching, including several male classmates who have seized cigarettes before. No wonder the tigress is in a good mood today. It turned out that her boyfriend came to pick it up.


    The photo of Huo Xiaobei''s seafood self-service was widely circulated on the Internet. All the students in the school knew that she had a boyfriend. He was still a handsome boy who looked like Chen Jiaan. Everyone sympathized with the boy. He must be beaten by a tigress every day. ?


    Weird!


    "Fuck, the tigress seems a little gentle in front of her boyfriend!"


    "It''s pretending, everything is an illusion. I''m not married yet, so I must hide it a little bit. After marriage, this man will be in dire straits. Watch it!"


    "That''s right, before my mother got married, Xiaoniaoyiren, now... hum, it''s Dapeng who spreads his wings and slaps me and my dad every day!" Another male classmate complained with a sad face.


    The classmates were like thieves, peeping at their director and boyfriend showing affection. Chen Jiaan was still wearing his seat belt. In fact, he had already seen the little movements of these classmates. smiled.


    Xiaobei didn''t say that he couldn''t make it public. Since netizens didn''t believe that he was Chen Jiaan, he showed his face in person, so that these children could see clearly that he was Xiaobei''s serious boyfriend, not a fake or shoddy product.


    "Are you all right?" Huo Xiaobei was a little impatient.


    It takes so long to fasten a seat belt, so she might as well do it herself.


    "All right."


    Chen Jia''an buttoned up, seeing the girl''s fair and tender face and her red mouth, her throat rolled down and felt a little dry.


    He hasn''t kissed Xiaobei yet. This is his boyfriend''s dereliction of duty.


    "Xiao Bei, I want to kiss you." Chen Jia''an was a little nervous, and his palms were sweating.


    "Um?"


    Huo Xiaobei hadn''t reacted yet, his face was hot, and Chen Jiaan kissed it. After all, it was at the gate of the school. He didn''t dare to kiss, but only on the cheek.


    So sweet, so soft, so fragrant...


    Much better than the marshmallows he''s ever eaten.


    Chen Jiaan smiled proudly like a child who stole candy, Huo Xiaobei glared angrily, "Drive, don''t you mean to invite me to dinner?"


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t realize that the car window was open, and she didn''t know that the classmates outside were stunned, and their mouths wide could fit a cow.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Jiaan tasted the taste of his girlfriend, and was in a good mood. He obediently started the car, and after a long time after the car drove away, a group of classmates who were stunned, their brains finally started to work normally.


    "Fuck, that''s Chen Jia''an, it must be him, I won''t read it wrong." A female classmate screamed in surprise. Her favorite Chen Jia''an was snatched away by their director. what!


    "Don''t be so loud, we all saw it, didn''t you see Chen Jiaan''s pro-director?"


    "I see, it''s so sweet, Chen Jiaan even smiled at me, so handsome, so Su, my bones are crispy!"


    "I''m laughing at all of us. Don''t be sentimental. Chen Jia''an is now a tigress man. How dare you rob someone from a tigress?"


    "Don''t dare, I just like Plato."


    A few female classmates who were still dejected, immediately woke up when they heard this. Even if they had 10,000 courage, they didn''t dare to grab a man from a tigress. Alas, the dream was shattered before it even started.


    Heart hurts!


    Chen Jiaan didn''t take Huo Xiaobei to the restaurant, but went to the surprise he prepared. The car drove towards the suburbs, further and further away.


    "Which restaurant did you order, and why is it so far?" Huo Xiaobei asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Chen Jiaan sold out, and smiled mysteriously, Huo Xiaobei didn''t bother to ask, they didn''t know, and he was on the hot search again.


    The scene of Chen Jiaan stealing a kiss while wearing a seat belt was secretly photographed by a student and posted on the Internet����


    [My director''s boyfriend, Chen Jiaan is now our Yingcheng''s, haha]


    In the photo, Chen Jia''an looked at Huo Xiaobei affectionately, and pecked her face lightly. The students who took the candid photos were looking from a good angle. Moreover, when school was over in the afternoon, a ray of sunset shone on them both in a circle. The halo of the circle adds some sense of time to this scene, and there is more sweetness.


    [Oh my God, it��s really Chen Jia��an, and the one who served the seafood buffet is also him? ��


    [Not only the seafood buffet, but also Chen Jiaan who was secretly photographed, all of them]


    ��Is this girl the famous dean? How can she be, how can she actually make Chen Jiaan like her]


    Among the envious and jealous comments, there are also a lot of sour words. They feel that Huo Xiaobei is not worthy of Chen Jiaan. The rich second generation is such an excellent Chen Jiaan.


    [It''s too ugly, the figure is not good, looks so ordinary, not worthy of Chen Jiaan]


    [It''s still so fierce, how could Chen Jiaan find such a girlfriend, it''s too much]


    [The clothes on this girl are only three or four hundred yuan at most. The family must be very poor, maybe they are coveting Chen Jiaan''s money]


    [Chen Jia''an is too simple, deceived by this scheming girl]


    A lot of sour comments came out, all belittling Huo Xiaobei, thinking that she used means to hook up with Chen Jia''an, and that Chen Jia''an was too simple and deceived.


    Before Huo Xiaobei''s dinner was eaten, she and Chen Jia''an were ranked number one in the top trending searches, but this time they were all blackmailing her, thinking that she stole everyone''s goddess and she didn''t deserve it!


    Brother Xiao saw the hot search, and hurriedly called Chen Jiaan and said this, Chen Jiaan sank his face, "I see."


    "Don''t be too angry, those people on the Internet are like this, they are full and worrying about themselves, and they will cool down after a while." Brother Xiao comforted, afraid that Chen Jiaan would act impulsively. He knew Huo better than anyone else. How important is Xiaobei in this guy''s heart.


    "I''ll handle it!"


    Chen Jia''an lowered his eyelids, his face was calm, but his heart was already burning with anger. He did not allow anyone to slander Xiao Bei, and he was reluctant to let Xiao Bei suffer a little bit of damage. Why are those people?


    Huo Xiaobei is still visiting the house. This is a newly built villa complex in the suburbs. Chen Jiaan bought the house a long time ago and was renovating it a long time ago. He handed over the house some time ago. The decoration style is completely according to Huo Xiaobei''s preferences. , very simple tones, the furniture is all logs, and there are not too many bells and whistles. Huo Xiaobei likes it very much. She is an environmentalist and likes such simple decoration.


    When I walked to the master bedroom on the second floor, the tones were very warm. All I saw was a big bed, and it was no problem to do some somersaults on it, and there was a large photo on the bedroom wall, which belonged to her.


    In the photo, she is wearing a white dress, wearing a princess hair crown, and her face is plump, much fatter than she is now. It was her eighteen-year-old coming of age ceremony. The only time she wore a skirt was that day, the first dance of the coming-of-age ceremony. , She danced with Chen Jiaan, but I didn''t expect this guy to leave a photo and hang it in the bedroom.


    Huo Xiaobei''s face was a little red, but his heart was sweet. He was about to visit the bedroom when the phone rang, and his mother called.


    "Who did you spend your birthday with today?" Tang Xiaonan deliberately called and asked.


    "Where are my friends and I." Huo Xiaobei hesitated, not wanting her mother to know that she was with Chen Jia''an. Her mother may have reached menopause recently, and she especially likes to ask questions and care about little things.


    "Jia''an, right? Pay attention to the measures, but it''s alright. If you have it, you will be born. You and Jia''an are not too young."


    Tang Xiaonan talked a lot to herself, and it was all about the child. Huo Xiaobei rolled her eyes several times. She was just here for a meal Her mother''s brain circuit was simple.


    "Okay, let''s have fun with Jia''an. You''re not too young, and you''re almost done playing. Your Uncle Chen called a few days ago to ask when you''re getting married."


    "It''s still early, I''m hanging up!"


    Huo Xiaobei hung up the phone impatiently. She never thought about marriage so far away, why should she feel wronged to fall into the pit of marriage at a young age.


    After his stomach growled a few times, Huo Xiaobei didn''t have the heart to visit the bedroom anymore, so he went downstairs to find Chen Jia''an. The guy said that dinner was prepared, and now there is no shadow, she is going to starve to death.


    Chen Jiaan is busy in the kitchen. The steaming pot is stewing beef with tomatoes, and the other pot is making coffee and potatoes. On the other side is the fried steak. Now he is cooking pasta and garlic. Rong Pork Ribs, and Spicy Crab.


    No one knows that Chen Jia''an''s cooking skills are quite good. Because Huo Xiaobei can''t cook, he specially signed up for the chef training class. After three months of learning, his cooking skills are quite superb.


    "It''s delicious, when can I eat it?"


    Huo Xiaobei took a deep breath. It was all her favorite food. With a smile on her face, she picked up a piece of spare ribs and nodded vigorously, "Yummy, your craftsmanship is getting better and better!"


    "I''ll be eating right away, are you hungry?"


    Chen Jiaan turned his head and smiled softly. He likes to cook for Xiaobei. In fact, he is not picky about food himself. Simple plain noodles are enough and don''t need too many seasonings, but Xiaobei likes to eat it, and he likes to feed it to himself Girlfriend, very happy.


    "I''m hungry. My mother called me just now to urge us to get married. When do you want to get married?" Huo Xiaobei spat out his bones and gnawed on another spare rib. He casually asked about the wedding, just like asking what to eat today.


    Chen Jiaan''s body trembled and his eyes were ecstatic, but he deliberately suppressed it and asked calmly, "When does Xiaobei want to get married?"

 Chapter 2327： Xiaobei, you are so beautiful

    "I actually don''t want to get married. It''s so troublesome. We''re fine now, but your dad and my mom are always urging me, it''s annoying." Huo Xiaobei wrinkled his nose, a little distressed.


    Chen Jiaan smiled and said softly, "Xiaobei can get married whenever he wants. I listen to you. I''ll talk to my father and your mother."


    "Can you settle them?"


    "Yes, trust me."


    Chen Jia''an smiled very tenderly, her eyes were affectionate like water, which could make people change, Huo Xiaobei suddenly blushed and her heart beat faster, what is this guy doing with such a good-looking smile, she never thought Chen Jia''an was good-looking before, but now he Suddenly found this guy handsome.


    No wonder so many female fans like him.


    "Then you can get it done. You can get married when you are 30 years old. I will play for a few more years." Huo Xiaobei gave her some time. She is not unreasonable. Chen Jiaan is 27 this year and can play three more times. year.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Chen Jiaan lowered his eyes and concealed his joy. It only takes three years to marry Xiaobei. Today''s surprise is even bigger than expected.


    After cooking the pasta, he and Huo Xiaobei took out the dish together. The lamp above his head was very warm, and the scent of the food wafted in the air. The two sat face to face, and Huo Xiaobei ate it with relish and was full of praise.


    "It''s delicious. If you don''t play the piano in the future, you can open a restaurant."


    "Okay, you are the boss lady."


    Chen Jiaan readily agreed, and took a picture of Huo Xiaobei eating ribs with his mobile phone, and sent it to his scarf����


    "The happiest thing in my life is when I cook and she finishes!"


    He rarely posted on Weibo before, and he didn''t do much business. Basically, Brother Xiao was doing it, and he seldom posted about his personal life on Weibo. Today is the first time, and it''s such a hot news that it exploded after it was posted.


    [How can Chen Jiaan love so humble, he is not my Chen Jiaan]


    [This girl is actually quite good-looking, clean and baby-faced, and her job is also very good. She is the dean of the school at a young age, and she seems to be a good match for Chen Jia''an]


    [Blind eyes upstairs, what kind of match? She looks so ordinary, her body is not good, and she looks even more indecent, and it is too much to let Chen Jiaan cook.]


    [You are blind, why is our director not worthy of Chen Jiaan? She and Chen Jia''an are made in heaven and have a good relationship for a hundred years. Upstairs, you can''t eat grapes until you say that the grapes are sour]


    [That is, our director is young and beautiful, can be salty and sweet, has a successful career, and has a good family background. She is the little princess of the Huo family. What kind of family background is Chen Jia''an? It can''t be compared with the Huo family at all]


    [Dare to say bad things about our director, and then beep on the Internet, we Yingcheng can''t spare you, and human flesh comes out and blows you up]


    [Don''t think that you can talk nonsense on the Internet. Now it is a real-name system on the Internet. If you want to come out with human flesh, it will be a piece of cake for one person.]


    Suddenly, a large group of students from Yingcheng School appeared. They were like warriors in armor. , for fear that these children will be fleshed out and die.


    Don''t look at their fearlessness on the Internet, black people are actually cowards and can''t bear the pressure of spraying all over the Internet.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Huo Xiaobei ate a few spare ribs, and then started to eat spicy crab again. Seeing Chen Jiaan smiling while holding his mobile phone, he leaned over curiously, saw the photo of himself eating spare ribs, and patted his head unhappily, " Why don''t you take a good photo, this one is ugly."


    "How beautiful, Xiaobei is the cutest even if he makes faces."


    Chen Jiaan''s lover sees Xi Shi, and no one is allowed to say that his girlfriend is not good-looking, not even Huo Xiaobei himself.


    Huo Xiaobei sneered and pinched his face lightly, "The little mouth is quite sweet, hurry up and eat."


    "Your students are all lovely."


    Chen Jiaan showed her the comments of Yingcheng students defending their director. Huo Xiaobei browsed while gnawing on crabs. Seeing the domineering and childish voices of these students, he couldn''t help laughing, but his heart was warm.


    "I''m playing with my phone again, I''m just beating!"


    But her mouth is still hard, this is Huo Xiaobei, even if she is moved in a mess, she will never say soft words, and the same is true for her three brothers, Chen Jiaan has long figured out her temper.


    "Today is Friday, and it''s reasonable to play with mobile phones. Don''t be too strict."


    Chen Jiaan put away his mobile phone. His Weibo has already expressed his attitude. He is satisfied with getting Xiaobei''s love. Even if his love is humble, he feels very happy. Without Xiaobei, he would have fallen into the abyss long ago. Now, there will be no Chen Jiaan now.


    "They are solid, so they have to keep pushing them, otherwise it will be morning."


    Huo Xiaobei took another piece of spicy crab to eat. The taste was so good that she couldn''t stop. Chen Jiaan ate very little, only some pasta and beef tomato, and watched her eat the rest of the time.


    There was still a lot of discussion on the Internet at this time, because Yingcheng students inadvertently exposed Huo Xiaobei''s family background, everyone went to search Huo''s family, and they found some amazing things.


    ��Is that the Huo family? The largest shareholder of Yingcheng School is the Huo family who is also the richest man in Songcheng? ��


    [Besides the Huo family, there is no other Huo family, no wonder this girl can become the dean of Yingcheng School at such a young age. She is really a little princess, even if she wants to be the headmaster, it is no problem.]


    [You still have to be able to reincarnate. You can beat 99% of the people by sprinting hard when you are reincarnated.]


    [Don''t you think this Miss Huo is very low-key, so rich but wearing cheap clothes of hundreds of yuan, and dressing up very well, and even if she is the dean of education because of her family background, she does a good job. If you manage so many problem students, it shows that they are very capable.]


    [I always wanted to say it, but I didn''t dare, for fear of being sprayed. I also think that Miss Huo is amazing. She can rely on her family background, but she relies on her strength. No wonder Chen Jiaan loves her so much and is willing to wash her hands and make soup]


    The comments on the Internet gradually calmed down. In addition to envy and jealousy, the rest was blessings. Huo Xiaobei''s family background also accounted for the main reason. If she was a girl from an ordinary family, it would not calm down so quickly, but She is the princess of the Huo family. In truth, Chen Jiaan may not be worthy of her, and those sunspots have nothing to say, they are all quiet.


    Huo Xiaobei never looked at her mobile phone from beginning to end. She has never been interested in the entertainment industry, and she doesn''t know a few popular stars. She is more ignorant than her aunt at a young age, even though her own mother runs the largest film and television company in China, she Neither have a cold.


    She is now concentrating on eating vegetables. Chen Jiaan''s dishes are so delicious. She has a bigger appetite than ordinary people.


    "I''m so full, my stomach is full."


    Huo Xiaobei burped again and couldn''t walk anymore. Chen Jiaan went to the kitchen to boil a glass of hawthorn water and let her drink it slowly.


    "Xiao Bei, happy birthday."


    Chen Jiaan hesitated for a long time before he took out the birthday present he had prepared. It was a small notebook. Huo Xiaobei took it over and looked at it.


    "Why did you write my name?"


    "Because this is our new house in the future, we will live here after we get married, what do you think?" Chen Jiaan asked carefully.


    Huo Xiaobei laughed and returned the real estate certificate to him, "Okay, keep it, I will lose it."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Chen Jia''an''s face, like the warm sun in winter, bright and warm, Huo Xiaobei was stunned, she had never gotten Chen Jia''an''s handsomeness before, but today I feel a little bit, and now she looks more and more handsome, and laughs hook She was dead, making her heart beat so fast.


    Huo Xiaobei lowered his eyes, pretending to drink hawthorn water, his heart beat faster and faster, like beating a drum, even Chen Jiaan didn''t notice when he came to her.


    "Xiao Bei, we haven''t kissed before."


    Chen Jiaan''s voice was a little aggrieved, and Huo Xiaobei glared angrily, "It wasn''t a kiss just now."


    "That doesn''t count, no kiss."


    Chen Jia''an''s eyes were bright, like a dog begging for bones. He squatted in front of Huo Xiaobei and stared affectionately. Huo Xiaobei couldn''t drink the hawthorn water. She was so flustered that she couldn''t even eat dragon meat.


    "Xiao Bei..."


    Chen Jia''an got closer, getting closer and closer, they could smell each other''s breath, it was wet, hot, and sweet, Huo Xiaobei''s body became stiff, he sat up straight, didn''t dare to move, until his mouth was covered by someone It was like an electric shock, his body was crisp and soft, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t remember anything.


    The two rookies kissed successfully for the first time. Maybe this kind of thing is innate. Chen Jia''an was a little rusty at first, but he became proficient after that. He even learned the French kiss by himself. He pressed Huo Xiaobei on the chair with one hand. the back of her head, and the other hand around her waist...


    After a full five minutes of kissing, the two separated. Huo Xiaobei was like a fish on the shore, his mouth was open and panting, his eyes were wet, his cheeks were flushed, and there was more spring love between his brows. Chen Jiaan swallowed his saliva, he is now well I want to do something I never thought of before.


    Are already girlfriends, should be able to do it?


    After a short break, the two kissed again. The time passed and the place changed from downstairs to upstairs. Facts have proved that in front of a man with a premeditated plan, the girl with the highest force value will be defeated.


    ...


    For the first time, Huo Xiaobei slept until eight o''clock and didn''t get up. She used to wake up at six o''clock on time, and now she is still sleeping at eight o''clock. She was too tired last night.


    Chen Jiaan was also sleeping, and the two hugged tightly. Chen Jiaan hugged his girlfriend from behind. This position is said to be the happiest, and both men and women will feel very secure.


    The two were woken up by the mobile phone. Huo Xiaobei muttered, turned over, faced Chen Jiaan, and continued to sleep. Chen Jiaan picked up his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was eldest brother, and his mind immediately woke up~ www.novelhall.com ~ answered the call respectfully.


    "Big brother."


    "Xiao Bei is with you, right? Get married as soon as it''s public." Huo Dong''s voice was so dignified that Chen Jia''an didn''t dare to speak out. He said carefully, "I''ll listen to Xiao Bei about marriage."


    "No promise!"


    Huo Dong hung up the phone angrily. It was his sister''s tail when he was young, and he was still so cowardly when he grew up.


    Chen Jiaan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the girl in his arms, his heart was wrapped in warmth. The memories of last night flooded up like a flood, his eyes darkened, and he wanted it again.


    But the phone rang again, this time it was my second brother.


    "The wedding date will be announced one month in advance." Huonan is still in the rainforest of South America. He is now an internationally renowned biologist and an explorer. He explores at least 300 days a year and has made many documentaries. , popular all over the world.


    Then came the third brother, Huo Xi, who also came to urge the marriage. He is the most mysterious hacker. He has also set up a company. He has had countless girlfriends, but he refuses to get married. Of the three brothers, only Huo Dong is married and survives. The two children, Huonan and Huo Xi, are both unmarried, and Tang Xiaonan has given up, and they are in love.


    Therefore, when the two brothers saw that their sister was finally wanted, they immediately called to urge the marriage, and silently sympathized with the future brother-in-law for three seconds. They dared to marry a sister who was like a tigress. Their courage is commendable!


    After receiving three calls in one morning, Chen Jiaan was completely sleepless and didn''t want to get up. He simply looked at his girlfriend''s sleeping face. The more she looked, the better she looked.


    "Sleep, you''re so annoying!" Huo Xiaobei wanted to kick this guy out of bed, but he didn''t sleep honestly.


    "Xiao Bei, you are so beautiful."


    Chen Jiaan calmed down his anger with just one sentence.


    It was really a bright spring morning. The two of them slept from morning to night, and then from night to morning. They were sticky at home all weekend.

 Chapter 2328： I cant wait to tell the world

    Chen Jiaan, who has set his name, is so happy every day. His inspiration is like a fountain. It only took three days to compose a cheerful and joyful song. He named it "Spring Tide" and played it for him. After hearing this, Brother Xiao''s expression became strange, and he looked at Chen Jia''an ambiguous.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaobei, you can do it yourself, and write a song like this, do you wish the aliens would know about it?"


    Brother Xiao rolled his eyes and couldn''t stop spraying acid water in his heart. He and Chen Jia''an lived together, but a few days ago, Chen Jia''an didn''t return home, and he didn''t come back for three consecutive nights, leaving him alone in the empty room. Brother Xiao was a little blocked by the deserted taste, seeing Chen Jia''an not pleasing to the eye.


    After agreeing to be single together, he gave up so many beautiful flowers to accompany this guy as a bachelor, but this guy quietly went to have **** with Xiao Qingmei.


    The beasts are not as good as the beasts, the conscience is lost, not a thing!


    Chen Jiaan was too lazy to care about him and played the new song over and over again. The inspiration for this song was that he and Xiaobei had been together for three days and two nights some time ago. He had never been so happy. His teacher commented on his piano. He said that he had more skills but not enough emotion, and he was still a little unconvinced. Now he understands that the teacher is right.


    It is true that his emotions are not enough, but now he is definitely enough. After correcting the song in a while, he will send it to the teacher, and the teacher will definitely not say that he is not emotional enough.


    Brother Xiao listened angrily to the wonderful song. Although his heart was sour, he had to admit that Chen Jia''an''s new song was really wonderful. He could already foresee how crazy this song would be once it was released.


    This kid is really a genius, the kind that is rare in a century, and he is so handsome, so popular with the audience, and a good girl like Huo Xiaobei, hum, God is really good enough for this kid, no Know how much to give to the poor man.


    Brother Xiao pouted, but his face could not hide his joy. Chen Jiaan can be said to be the most worry-free artist. When the company arranged for him to take over the little-known Chen Jiaan, he was actually unhappy. Little boy, what''s the future?


    He wants to be Huadan Xiaoxianrou''s manager, even if it''s just a cute newcomer. He is confident that he can become popular, but Chen Jiaan is timid and introverted, and he is rigid. He never manages himself. He helped run it, how could such a lazy artist become popular?


    However, Chen Jiaan is very talkative and has no bad hobbies. The only thing is that no one is allowed to disturb him when he is in retreat. At that time, Chen Jiaan''s temper was not very good. The part-time workers and aunties are all polite, and Brother Xiao himself is lazy.


    Although he is not optimistic about Chen Jiaan, but let him worry, he will be Chen Jiaan''s agent year after year, and then in front of him, Chen Jiaan is popular, even more popular than the first-line superstar, Brother Xiao feels like a dream , but the fact is that the fire is on fire, and even his broker has risen with the tide. In fact, he did nothing.


    Brother Xiao summed up that the reason why Chen Jiaan is popular is still his real power, and his unique and good audience relationship. He does not like business, and he is lazy. Fans think that he is mysterious and low-key, and he takes the line of strength and does not do those things. It''s a mess, this is a rare clear stream in the entertainment industry. The lazier Chen Jia''an is, the more fans like him. If anyone says something bad about Chen Jia''an, he doesn''t need Brother Xiao to shoot.


    But this time Chen Jia''an and Huo Xiaobei are openly in love on the Internet, fans are a little unacceptable, and the reason is a bit funny.


    The almighty netizens found Huo Xiaobei in the auditorium on the video of Chen Jia''an''s concert two years ago. The girl was still sitting in the front row of VIP seats. Chen Jia''an performed attentively on it, and Huo Xiaobei sat down and shouted. Sleeping loudly, with his mouth slightly open, the sleeping appearance is still quite cute, but this is too disrespectful to Chen Jiaan.


    What makes netizens even more angry is that there is more than one video like Huo Xiaobei. In every concert of Chen Jiaan, you can almost see the girl sleeping soundly, but it is still in the front row. Netizens want to see it. both difficult.


    In the past, Huo Xiaobei was not exposed, and netizens didn''t pay attention, but now they have all found out. The angry netizens were united this time, unanimously knowing that Huo Xiaobei was not worthy of Chen Jia''an, and shouted for Chen Jia''an to break up with her.


    [She doesn''t understand music at all, Jia An must have been deceived]


    [Even if it''s the little princess of the Huo family, Jia An''s future wife, she can''t be such a vulgar woman, she doesn''t respect music too much, even if she doesn''t understand it, she can still pretend and sleep at an elegant concert Dajue, no wonder foreigners say that no one in our country understands music]


    [Upstairs you said that the woman is fine, don''t talk about the country, who doesn''t understand music? Can one person represent the whole nation? Don''t be foreigners, what foreigners say must be right? When the bells of our country are playing music, the foreigners are still drinking blood.]


    [That is, a pot of mutton soup in our country has a longer history than a certain country. Don��t use foreigners as an analogy. We are talking about this woman surnamed Huo. She and Jia��an are not the same.]


    ��Break up, Jia An must break up��


    There was a lot of discussion on the Internet, and even a split vote was held. As a result, the majority were in favor of the split, and there were a few poor votes against the split. Chen Jiaan didn''t know about it, he rarely went online, and he and Huo Xiaobei were in love these days. period, pick up people from school after school, and then go to their new home to live a happy cohabitation life, how can there be such a dead time to surf the Internet.


    Brother Xiao took out his mobile phone to browse, his brows furrowed, those people on the Internet were really bored, and they were in charge of marrying a wife. Who knows better than Chen Jiaan what kind of girl Chen Jiaan likes?


    These netizens are really sick, but they can''t be scolded. After all, netizens represent traffic. Even if Chen Jiaan is a powerful faction, traffic is also very important. With more traffic, good advertisers can come to the door, otherwise, no matter how well you play the piano, you will not be able to. There are so many excellent pianists in the world, and there are many who are better than Chen Jiaan, but only Chen Jiaan can receive so many big-name endorsements, relying on his hot search physique, and even little things can be hot searched, now In the Internet age, traffic is money.


    Chen Jia''an''s new song has been corrected, and he sent it to his teacher. His teacher is a world-renowned pianist, with peach and plum all over the world. He is the teacher''s close disciple and the only Chinese.


    An hour later, the teacher''s phone call came, with a very excited tone, "Very good, Jia''an, you finally have a relationship, have you made a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, teacher, we are together." Chen Jiaan smiled shyly, but the eyes were full of sweetness, and even the air became sweeter.


    Although it was thousands of miles away, the teacher also felt his happiness and asked jokingly, "Is that the girl named Xiaobei?"


    "Yes, there will be no one but her."


    The teacher''s deep laughter came from the microphone. He knew the girl. She looked like a child. She was small but full of power, like a little leopard. It was the first time Jia''an gave a concert. The girls will come to the scene, and they will not fall in every game.


    What impresses the teacher is that this girl sleeps every concert and never falls. Chen Jiaan''s beautiful piano sound is the best lullaby for this girl. In the past, the teacher was also a little angry and felt that this girl was not worthy of him. A proud student, he doesn''t understand music at all. Hua Guo has an idiom saying it well, playing the piano to a cow, that''s what happened to Chen Jia''an and that girl.


    But after listening to Chen Jia''an''s previous experience, the teacher was relieved. The original intention of music is to be pleasant and relaxing. Huo Xiaobei can fall asleep listening to Chen Jia''an''s piano sound. This is the highest praise for Chen Jia''an''s piano sound. What could be more relaxing than sleeping?


    And this girl Huo, every Chen Jiaan''s concert will not be missed, no matter which city in the world the concert is held This girl will cheer for Chen Jiaan on the spot, this kind of love is even a little envious of this old man. .


    Now that it has finally been completed, the teacher is also very happy for the students, and what makes him even more happy is that Chen Jia''an''s musical attainment has reached a new level. This new song called "Spring Tide", even he is an old man in his old age. , After listening to it, I want to find a young girlfriend for romance.


    "You''ve had enough time off recently, it''s time to arrange a tour," the teacher reminded.


    Chen Jiaan was a little reluctant. He just got together with Xiaobei, and he wanted to stick together from morning to night. He didn''t want to go out at all, but the tour was agreed long ago, and he signed a contract, so he couldn''t break the contract.


    "Okay, I''ll let Brother Xiao arrange it."


    Chen Jiaan was a little helpless, and suddenly had the urge to retire, but he knew that it was a whimsical, his musical journey had just begun, if he mentioned retirement, the teacher would be the first to blow his head off.


    "Don''t be reluctant, there are so many piano players, only you can make the company fancy and arrange a global tour, but behind you, countless people are staring at you and want to squeeze you out, Jia''an, you can''t relax!" The teacher spoke earnestly. said.


    He understands the reluctance of the students, but he does not condone them. They are a niche circle, and the competition pressure is greater than the entertainment circle. There are countless piano students in the world, and very few can stand out, like Chen Jiaan, In addition to his own talent and hard work, luck also plays a big part in being a world-class player at a young age and being able to tour the world.


    Then there is Chen Jiaan''s Chinese identity. Huaguo has become stronger and stronger over the years, which is an extremely attractive piece of cake. The company will definitely not give up such a large market, so it is strongly supporting Chen Jiaan.


    The right time and place are suitable for people, and all of them are indispensable to create the current Chen Jiaan.

 Chapter 2329： 20 years of 2 small no guesses

    Chen Jiaxin sighed inwardly and said sternly: "Teacher, I understand, I will tour well."


    The teacher is right, he is not the only candidate. The reason why he has the current status is only because he is lucky. If he slacks off, there will be countless people who will replace him. It will only take a few months, and no one will remember him anymore. Chen Jiaan.


    He has no qualifications to be proud. He wants to be a Chen Jiaan who can match Xiaobei, not a useless Chen Jiaan.


    "If you can figure it out, just prepare well, this new song can be put into publicity, and I will tell the company." The teacher said with relief.


    "OK."


    Chen Jiaan hung up the phone, thought for a while, and was about to go to practice the piano, Brother Xiao stopped him, "Now the comments on Xiaobei on the Internet are not very good, I discussed it with the company, and writing a manuscript is definitely not enough. , What the company means is, can you and Xiaobei go on a romantic variety show and simply fall in love with an open and honest relationship, so that netizens can take a good look, how about it?"


    After listening to the variety show, Chen Jiaan shook his head subconsciously, "I don''t participate in variety shows."


    No matter what variety show has a script, it is actually acting. The so-called reality show is also acting. How can it be possible to show the real side to the audience, the guests and the audience are deceiving themselves.


    Chen Jiaan didn''t like this, so he refused to appear on any reality show, he couldn''t act.


    "Look at what the Internet says for yourself."


    Brother Xiao was too lazy to bother, and let Chen Jiaan watch it on the Internet. After only a few minutes, Chen Jiaan was so angry that he wanted to clarify on Weibo, but was stopped by Brother Xiao, "The more you speak for Xiaobei, the more opinions the netizens think about you. You were hooked by Xiaobei, and you should not come forward. My company and I both feel that you are simply putting on a variety show, and you don''t have to worry about the script. Just be yourself and let everyone see you. daily life.��


    Chen Jiaan was a little moved. Only he knew how good Xiaobei was. If everyone in the world could know how good Xiaobei was, it would be fine to go on this show again, but����


    "I''m getting ready to tour."


    Brother Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Even if you are on tour, you have to rest. Others are burdened by idols in variety shows, so you don''t have to worry, just play and show the real side. I tell you, this is The appearance fee for the show is quite high.��


    Chen Jiaan was indifferent, he was not interested in the appearance fee, it was okay to play for a few days, but he was not sure whether Xiaobei would agree.


    "I''ll take care of Xiaobei''s place, don''t worry about it, I''ll go talk to Xiaobei, so you agreed?" Brother Xiao patted his chest and assured that he had a way to convince Xiaobei.


    "You can persuade Xiaobei."


    Chen Jiaan felt that Xiaobei would not let go so easily, but Xiaobei hated appearing on the camera the most, otherwise, as the little princess of the Huo family, she would have no problem even if she wanted to make headlines every day.


    "Leave it to me, you can go to the variety show with peace of mind."


    Brother Xiao grinned and looked confident. He was Chen Jiaan''s agent in China, and his salary was also paid by Chen Jiaan. Chen Jiaan''s endorsement fee and appearance fee were taken away by the company, and the rest he split with Chen Jiaan. Head, that''s not a lot, and to be honest, his agent really didn''t do much, so he felt a little guilty for taking this amount of money.


    Huo Xiaobei received a call from Brother Xiao, and only then did he know that the Internet was actually against her and Chen Jiaan being together, and they even voted for a breakup. Huo Xiaobei''s face sank all of a sudden.


    "Xiao Bei, aren''t these people excessive? It''s none of their business if you fall in love with Jia''an, but you can''t scold them. After all, they''re Jia''an''s food and clothing parents, and they don''t understand you so they talk nonsense like this. Jia''an is on the show, showing off our beautiful, lively, cute and capable Huo Xiaobei, these people will definitely not even fart..."


    Brother Xiao spared no effort to lobby, he knew that Huo Xiaobei was a donkey, and he would definitely not be able to be hard. He had to say good things to coax her, and he had to say some alarmist words that would affect Chen Jiaan''s career. This girl cares about Chen Jiaan''s career the most.


    Sure enough, Huo Xiaobei agreed under Brother Xiao''s three-inch tongue, "Just this time, if I screw up the show, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, definitely not. These are all recorded and broadcasted, and you will need to edit them later, so you can go on the ground with confidence." Brother Xiao is confident.


    "Okay, you can arrange it."


    Huo Xiaobei was relieved to hear what Brother Xiao said. Since she was not afraid of her messing up, she could play as she wanted. Anyway, she was not an artist, and it didn''t matter if the audience liked it or not. .


    This romantic variety show is the second episode. The first episode was quite successful. It invited a few pairs of stars who were in love. The first episode was basically a little star who was not very popular. I didn''t expect the ratings to be quite good. The second episode There are many more advertisers, and all the guests invited have become popular Xiaohua and Xiaoxianrou, and of course there are also powerful ones.


    A total of five pairs of guests, Chen Jiaan is the most famous and the most mysterious among them, and the appearance fee is naturally the highest. Even the TV station can''t believe that he can agree to this show. After the shock, there is ecstasy. They can foresee the show It will definitely explode, and the guests will be re-selected. Some of the previous guests are not worthy of Chen Jia''an, so I have to choose some more famous ones.


    The final set is Chen Jia''an and Huo Xiaobei, the other four pairs are, the movie Jia Zhang Qiaoshan and the little boyfriend in the circle, the rich second-generation and Internet celebrity Zhang Anqi and the also rich second-generation boyfriend Xu Yang, and the out-of-date star Bai Luhe Rap boyfriend Ma Qi, newly popular variety show Ga Fan Qingqing and model boyfriend Zhou Anyang, among these guests, Zhang Qiaoshan and Zhang Anqi are the most famous. One has acted in a lot of movies, and every time they fall in love, they are hot searches. The other is The rich second generation, or a strong woman, runs a company and conducts live broadcasts, which brings its own controversy.


    Although Bai Lu is out of breath, she has a good foundation and good acting skills. She wants to become popular on this show, and Fan Qingqing is a variety show. She looks a bit ordinary, and her figure is not very good. She is very active in the atmosphere. Not afraid of the cold.


    However, Huo Xiaobei didn''t know any of these people. She didn''t have a problem with the entertainment industry at all, and she didn''t want to know each other.


    It is also interesting to say that these four pairs of guests are all female guests as the host, and their boyfriends are slightly weaker. Except for the rich second generation Xu Yang, the others are not well-known, but Chen Jia''an is different. He is a well-deserved host. As soon as Brother Xiao signed the contract, the TV station officially announced it in advance. Now the entire network has exploded. Chen Jiaan, who has never participated in variety shows, actually went to variety shows and brought the woman who doesn''t understand music.


    ��Should we thank that rude woman? If it weren''t for her, Chen Jiaan might not be on variety shows yet]


    [Anyway, I don''t like her, she is not worthy of Chen Jiaan]


    Netizens still don''t like Huo Xiaobei, but they are looking forward to Chen Jia''an''s first variety show.


    The reason why this show is popular is mainly because it is real. It is impossible without a script, but it still makes the audience feel sincerity as much as possible. The filming is about the love life of each pair of guests, which can be at home or out on a date. , In short, the daily life of each pair of guests is different, just like couples in real life, the audience watched with relish.


    The show is expected to have four episodes, and each episode will go to a place to live for a few days. The program team will also engage in some difficult tasks, easy, sweet and interesting daily love life. The place to go is different each time, depending on the cost.


    The first episode went to the beach. Chen Jiaan took a few days to sneak in, and Huo Xiaobei also took time off. The school learned that she was going to be on the show, and they strongly supported her. They also asked her to promote Yingcheng School on the show. Free advertisements Well, don''t play white, don''t play.


    At the beginning of the show, there was an interview with a guest. Huo Xiaobei didn''t like makeup, so he refused the makeup artist arranged by the show team, and he didn''t wear fancy clothes. He was still dressed in casual clothes in life. It was simple and generous, and the show team followed her. , Chen Jiaan''s girlfriend is the most popular, makeup or not is not important.


    Now Huo Xiaobei and Chen Jia''an both live in the new house. Even if they don''t go to work, Huo Xiaobei will get up on time at 6 o''clock for an hour in the morning. In order to capture the most authentic daily life of the guests, the film crew also took great pains, and they will knock before 7 o''clock door.


    The other four pairs of guests were still unkempt, unkempt and not even skinny. When they saw the film crew, they were shocked and closed the door like hell Put on makeup and dress up as fast as possible, and then opened the door to let The photographer comes in.


    When the film crew arrived at Chen Jia''an''s house, they thought it would be a scene of chaos, but when they got to the yard, they found that the doors were open and they could smell the tempting aroma.


    "It''s definitely preserved egg and lean meat porridge, 100% guaranteed!" A photographer swallowed hard, but he didn''t eat much for breakfast.


    "It seems that Chen Jia''an''s girlfriend is a master chef, we have a good time." The host joked to liven up the atmosphere, and the recording has now started.


    He politely knocked on the open door a few times, and saw Chen Jiaan wearing a checkered apron coming out, holding a spatula in his hand, seeing them, Chen Jiaan smiled, "Come in, I''m making breakfast, Wait a mininute."


    filming team����


    Don''t your girlfriend do it?


    Can Chen Jiaan actually cook breakfast?


    The host immediately realized sensitively that this was a big selling point, and took the photographer to the kitchen to shoot, and saw Chen Jiaan meticulously frying the pancakes, holding a frying pan in one hand, flipping it upside down, and frying it fragrantly The pancake was turned over perfectly. The preserved egg and lean meat porridge was boiled in the pan next to it, steaming hot. The other pan was also frying sausages and bacon. The kitchen was full of tempting aromas. The host couldn''t help but gulped.


    "I didn''t expect Jia''an''s cooking skills to be so good. Your fans must not know that you are a good family man." The host joked.


    Chen Jiaan took out a few more pancakes from the cabinet, frying them slowly, and replied to the host, "Xiaobei likes to eat my cooking."


    "Jia''an and his girlfriend are said to be childhood sweethearts, how many years have you known each other?"


    Chen Jiaan turned his head sideways, thought for a while, the corners of his lips slowly turned up, "Twenty years."


    Both the host and the photographer were stunned. This is really no guesswork. The relationship of 20 years is not casual.

 Chapter 2330： sour smell of love

    "I''m hungry!"


    A girl''s clear voice came from outside the door. It was Huo Xiaobei who ran back. She didn''t see the film crew, but came in with a red face. Seeing the film crew was a little dazed, she remembered that she was on the show. greeted politely.


    "Hello, is that Huo Xiaobei? I''ve heard the name for a long time, are you going for a morning run?" The host was very active and talked with Huo Xiaobei after a while.


    Huo Xiaobei was wearing black and white sportswear, with a high ponytail and sweat on her face. She looked very energetic, and she really didn''t wear makeup. Although she was not a big beauty, she looked very comfortable. Xiaobei''s first impression was good.


    "Well, I''m used to exercising in the morning. I''ll take a bath first and have breakfast together later."


    Huo Xiaobei walked into the kitchen, grabbed a fried sausage and stuffed it into his mouth, Chen Jiaan said angrily, "I didn''t wash my hands!"


    "If you don''t eat it cleanly, you won''t get sick."


    Huo Xiaobei grabbed another fried egg and ate it in big mouthfuls, not caring about her image at all. Anyway, that''s how she usually is, so she doesn''t bother to pretend.


    She went up to take a quick shower, and it was done in a few minutes. Huo Xiaobei came down wearing sportswear. She likes sportswear the most. It is comfortable, convenient and inexpensive. Almost all the clothes in the wardrobe are sportswear.


    The host and the photographer were invited to have breakfast. Chen Jia''an fried some hand cakes. The taste was very good. The host was full of praise. She was surprised when she saw Huo Xiaobei eating the third cake. The girl looked at the little one and had such a good appetite.


    "I exercise a lot and eat more than him."


    Huo Xiaobei stuffed two sausages and two fried eggs into the cake, but the lettuce leaves were not stuffed. Chen Jiaan picked up two pieces of lettuce and handed them over in dissatisfaction. Huo Xiaobei muttered helplessly, ruthless. Reluctantly, he swallowed the whole lettuce like chewing pills, and then ate the deluxe version of the finger cake with satisfaction.


    Knowing that Huo Xiaobei is going to go camping by the sea, Huo Xiaobei has to pack her luggage. She has a lot of camping experience and did not bring much clothes, but she brought a lot of medicine and field camping tools, such as military shovels, which are readily available at home .


    When going to the airport, Chen Jiaan wanted to pick up the suitcase, but Huo Xiaobei glared at him. Chen Jiaan shrugged obediently, and Huo Xiaobei lifted the large suitcase of several tens of kilograms into the car easily, effortlessly.


    "His hand can''t be hurt." Huo Xiaobei explained, she didn''t want the audience to misunderstand that Chen Jiaan was not a gentleman.


    The host nodded clearly, the pianist''s hands are indeed more precious, and��


    "I heard that Jia''an has 100 million insurance, is it true?"


    There was a lot of uproar on the Internet. Today, I just used the show to confirm it. Huo Xiaobei nodded, "Yes, 100 million insurance, his claws are more expensive than gold."


    After he finished speaking, he glared in disgust, Chen Jiaan smiled sweetly, didn''t hold anything in his hand, and followed Xiao Bei like a soft meal.


    The host who was stuffed with dog food was a little choked. When interviewing the other four pairs of guests, she didn''t really feel much, but Chen Jia''an made her really full of dog food, and the air was full of sour love. The smell made her want to fall in love.


    Along the way, Huo Xiaobei is just like the little giant. She does the physical work of moving things. Chen Jiaan is so idle that even photographers envy him. He really wants to find a girlfriend as capable as Huo Xiaobei.


    The other four pairs of guests have arrived. Chen Jiaan and the others are the last pair. The destination is the beach. They camped for two nights. The guests were asked to set up their own tents and cook their own meals. , and fresh water.


    The other four pairs of guests were stunned when they heard that they wanted to set up tents and find ingredients by themselves. They thought they were coming to a seaside resort to play, but they did not expect to survive in the wilderness?


    This is still a love variety show, no wonder the director of the show laughed so evilly and had a bad intention from the beginning.


    They have already boarded the pirate ship, and no matter how unhappy everyone is, they have to accept the arrangement honestly and go to pick up tents, daily necessities, and fresh water. Next, they have to live on this deserted island for two days and two nights, and on the third day The show crew will send a boat to pick them up.


    There are many cameras on the island, 365 degrees without dead ends, only there are no cameras in the tent. After the show team left, Huo Xiaobei started to set up the tent. Chen Jiaan didn''t come to help, he went to make a fire to cook.


    After a few pairs of guests stared at each other, they also started to set up tents. Fortunately, Fan Qingqing''s model boyfriend is a camping expert. With the help of him and Huo Xiaobei, the five tents were quickly set up.


    The audience is looking forward to the broadcast of the show, and the program team also knows the psychology of the audience. They have released some clips in advance. It is the interview of the guests in the morning. After the broadcast, the netizens are most interested in Chen Jiaan.


    [Suddenly GET came to the love between Jia''an and Xiaobei. The casual tacit understanding between them is really the precipitation of time. Twenty years, it can''t be formed overnight.]


    [Am I the only one who thinks Huo Xiaobei is very good? She can''t cook, but she can move things and won''t let Jia''an carry luggage. All the hard work along the way is done by Xiaobei. She is really capable, even if she doesn''t How about knowing music]


    [I also think Xiaobei is very good, she has a pure face, her skin is really good, and she eats a lot, she looks like an athlete, much cuter than those delicate female stars]


    [I don''t like Bai Lu''s rap boyfriend, he has a sullen face, he doesn''t stand or sit, he can''t do anything, and he complains about the first place]


    [I don''t like it either, I don''t know why he tied a white turban on his head? This is going to be in our house, the old man will definitely scold him to death]


    [If my dad sees it, he will definitely slap him to death. Who should I show Xiao Xiao well?]


    The tidbits were very successful. Everyone had a good impression of Huo Xiaobei. Brother Xiao was right. As long as everyone can see the real daily life, they will change their views on Xiaobei.


    After another week, the long-awaited first episode was finally broadcast, and the ratings were quite good. To the surprise of the program team, the most unpopular Huo Xiaobei came out of the show. She is mostly, but after watching the first episode, netizens'' comments on her have changed a lot.


    [I like Xiaobei so much now, as expected to be the dean of education, she is upright, it''s so cool to see her arrogant, the entertainment industry needs such a dean''s upright atmosphere]


    ��Yes, especially when you are against Ma Qi, it��s so cool, Xiaobei said what I wanted to say��


    [And when I ran into Fan Qingqing, it was so funny. You didn''t see Fan Qingqing''s expression. My grandparents watched the show and said that Xiaobei is very good]


    The famous scene that netizens are talking about is actually like this.


    Before Huo Xiaobei appeared on the show, she didn''t know these four pairs of guests at all, and she didn''t know some of the rules of the entertainment industry. She just came to the show based on the principle of teaching her students, so when she saw Ma Qi, the whole audience was stunned. Running around in a white hood, her first reaction was that this gangster-like man had a dead elder in his family.


    In the evening, everyone sat around the bonfire chatting, Fan Qingqing proposed to perform a show, and rapper Ma Qi was the first to respond. He is not particularly famous in the rap world. He was on this show just to gain popularity, so naturally he would not put it on. When he had the chance to be in the limelight, he danced and sang, and sang a particularly cheerful song. The white turban made Huo Xiaobei particularly dazzling.


    She couldn''t help it anymore, so she persuaded in a low voice: "Mr. Ma, at this time, it''s still not suitable for you to sing such a cheerful song, why don''t you sing a farewell?"


    Everyone didn''t understand, Ma Qi was even more confused, and asked directly: "Why is it not suitable? I can''t sing goodbye."


    Then Huo Xiaobei looked at him like an idiot, and Ma Qi was a little annoyed. If he hadn''t been on the show, he would probably have gotten angry.


    "Mr. Ma, a family member has passed away, and the funeral is not over yet. Do you think it is suitable to sing a cheerful song?"


    Huo Xiaobei pointed to the white hood on Ma Qi''s head. After speaking, the air was still, and the other four pairs of guests all widened their eyes I don''t know what to say, only Chen Jiaan couldn''t help nodding. He echoed: "Yes, it''s really not suitable, Xiaobei is right."


    Bai Lu looked very embarrassed. In fact, she had persuaded her boyfriend not to wear a white turban, but Ma Qi had a strong personality and was unwilling to say anything, saying that this was his characteristic, and Bai Lu could only follow him, but now he is being rejected by Huo Xiaobei. Pointing it out, Bai Lu was a little annoyed and felt that Huo Xiaobei deliberately prevented her from coming off the stage.


    "Ma Qi grew up abroad and doesn''t know much about these customs in China. His family is all good. He just likes to wear headscarves of various colors." Bai Luqiang explained with a smile.


    Huo Xiaobei nodded clearly, and then asked a terrifying stalk, "So is he wearing green?"


    The atmosphere froze again, and Bai Lu''s fake face couldn''t be maintained anymore. He turned his head and didn''t bother to talk about it. He looked a little annoyed.


    Fan Qingqing is a little fat and tall, not a white and thin female star, but this woman is quite squeamish, she is a big 1.7 meters tall, and she said delicately that this one can''t hold it, that one can''t hold it, netizens are actually old It''s not pleasing to the eye, I think Fan Qingqing is too hypocritical, but no one dares to argue.


    Huo Xiaobei dared.


    Fan Qingqing picked up a few fluffy pieces of firewood, next to Huo Xiaobei hugged a pile like a hill, Xiaobei didn''t say anything, while Fan Qingqing was complaining about the pain in his hands and back and didn''t want to pick up firewood, so he joked: "Little boy Bei, you are so strong, or else we will have all our firewood!"


    Huo Xiaobei glanced at her lightly, and said expressionlessly: "You are so strong, you are not suitable for being a weak person, your manager is not reliable."


    Then she ignored Fan Qingqing''s angry face, and went back to pick up a pile of firewood.


    The director is also very bad, deliberately did not cut these two paragraphs, the whole broadcast came out, the netizens were dying of laughter, and there were a lot of comments below the show.

 Chapter 2331： Huo Ran

    [God is so green, Xiaobei is so interesting. When I saw this place, my mother broke out of laughter. My grandma also said that she scolded well. If her grandson dared to wear this kind of white turban, she would definitely be beaten to death. The grandson is me]


    [My dad also said the same thing, saying that the show team was messing around and invited a gangster to come to the show. Fortunately, Xiao Bei, a righteous director, was pressing down]


    [But don''t you think Huo Xiaobei is rude? It is said that Fan Qingqing is so strong, do fat girls have no human rights? ��


    [Upstairs, you have a sick mind, is it that Fan Qingqing killed him? He just picked up a few sticks of firewood, Xiaobei didn''t say anything when he held such a big bundle, and he had a face that made him half thinner than her. Bei is responsible for all the firewood, her face is bigger than her butt]


    [Xiao Bei is right, Fan Qingqing is such a big boy, what a delicate character, other shows are like this, I wanted to spray it for a long time]


    [Girls are cute even if they''re fat, but don''t act like Fan Qingqing, that''s called neuropathy]


    [You didn''t realize that Jia''an is fond of Xiaobei, he nodded at everything Xiaobei said, and also said that my family''s Xiaobei was right, haha, in the future it must be the wife''s strict control]


    [I think Jia''an and Xiaobei are so sweet. They are the most real. They really went on vacation. Unlike the other four couples, they feel the same as they acted. They are very fake.]


    The feedback from netizens was very good. Huo Xiaobei also got the nickname of Huo Xiaobei. The director decided decisively to broadcast more of Huo Xiaobei and Chen Jiaan in the future. He will broadcast whatever the audience likes to watch.


    The second episode of the show went to a resort, and the ratings were also very good. Huo Xiaobei got to know a lot of guests, but she still didn''t like these guests. The third phase went to Europe, because of the high ratings, more and more advertisers, and the program team also made a lot of money.


    However, the program team only gave the guests 200 dollars a day. Five pairs of guests, a total of only 200 yuan. The guests were all complaining, but the program team allowed them to earn money on their own.


    Ma Qi was particularly excited in this issue. He felt that he could take advantage of living abroad, so he volunteered to be the captain, contacted hotels and restaurants, and planned a travel route. He played for a total of four days, but the car overturned on the first day. It was edited mercilessly, and after the third episode of the show was broadcast, netizens were frying again.


    [How did Bai Lu find such a boyfriend? After all, he was popular before. Although he is a bit older now, he is not too old. This man with the surname Ma is the same as a gangster, and he doesn''t look reliable.]


    [You''re young, ten years younger than Bai Lu]


    [Fortunately there is Xiaobei attacking him, I want to see Xiaobei attacking people now, it''s so cool]


    [Yes, Xiaobei is so cute.]


    [The ones I hate the most in the whole show are Fan Qingqing and Ma Qi, the one I want to watch the most is Xiaobei''s two, and Jia''an and Xiaobei''s dog food, no one else wants to watch]


    [Didn''t you find that Xiaobei is very familiar with foreign countries? It feels like his own back garden. Xiaobei is looking for good and cheap hotels and restaurants. What is that bragging guy Ma Qi looking for? practical��


    [Xiao Bei is the little princess of the Huo family. If she shows off her wealth, ten Zhang Anqi will not be enough to look at.]


    [It''s funny to say, Zhang Anqi likes to show off her wealth in other shows, and then she is very low-key in this show, never mentioning the 300 million villa at home]


    [Do you know the old house of the Huo family? The downtown area of ??Songcheng is more than 10,000 square meters, with an estimated value of 1.8 billion. It has been reported on TV. It is just on the Garden Road. The house is more than a hundred years old, and it still looks very stylish.


    [This bungalow is a trivial matter. The most famous commercial building in Songcheng is the White Horse Building. Do you know who owns it? Huo Jiada]


    [There is also the North Star Building in the imperial capital, which is also owned by the Huo family. It is said to be a coming-of-age ceremony for the little princess. How dare she show off something Zhang Anqi in front of Xiaobei]


    The comments gradually became crooked. Everyone was digging up the Huo family''s property. The whole internet was shocked by such a dig.


    [I think now that Jia''an may not be worthy of Xiaobei, ahem... don''t spray]


    [No spraying, I''m a five-year fan of Jia''an, I think so too, Xiaobei is the real princess]


    [But I think Jia''an and Xiaobei are a good match, they will definitely be very happy together]


    [I noticed that Jia''an''s eyes are always chasing Xiaobei, and Xiaobei is the same. They love each other, understand each other and tolerate each other. It''s real love, not a show.]


    The trend on the Internet has completely turned, and the split vote has disappeared. Everyone blesses the pair and hopes they can last forever.


    The guests in the fourth issue changed a couple. Bai Lu and Ma Qi did not participate. Because the house collapsed, Ma Qi and other women were caught cheating on the paparazzi. Bai Lu announced his withdrawal from the show, but the comments on the Internet were very strange. Bei became hot again, from Huo Ranran to Huo Banxian.


    [Little Beishen prophesied, that green... Hahahaha, at that time, I foresaw that Ma Qi was going to wear a cuckold to Bai Lu]


    [Bai Lu is also really blind, she found such a boyfriend, but luckily she is not married yet]


    ��One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer��


    Huo Xiaobei didn''t read these comments, but some enthusiastic students conveyed them to her, she just laughed it off, and in the last issue, another pair of guests was changed. The male guest Zhang Qiang is a second-tier star, and the female guest Sophia is not in the circle. He is not of Chinese nationality and has lived abroad since he was a child, but speaking Chinese is no problem.


    The first time we met, Huo Xiaobei didn''t like this Sophia. He looked arrogant and looked down on others. The fourth phase went to a mountainous area. They took over the task and gave books and toys to children in the mountains. Huo Xiaobei liked this very much. I bought a lot of books at my own expense.


    Because it is a mountainous area, the accommodation conditions are naturally poor. Sophia is very unhappy. She complains in English along the way, and she also speaks in English with others. Some guests can''t understand English and can''t communicate with her. The scene is a bit embarrassing.


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Huo Xiaobei asked suddenly.


    Sophia was stunned for a while, then nodded unhappily, "I will."


    Huo Xiaobei was still fluent in Chinese, not stiff at all, so Huo Xiaobei said, "Since he can speak Chinese, we are also on a Chinese show, why do you speak English? Do you think the show is for foreigners?"


    "I said I''m used to it." Sophia was even more unhappy, and her face was darkened on the show. She is the second-generation rich and has a very hot temper. Zhang Qiang didn''t dare to care about her, so he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Huo Xiaobei was not used to her, "Your native language is English? I heard from the director that you went abroad after you were eight years old, and you lived in China until you were eight years old. Your native language is Chinese, not English, so you are not used to it. Unaccustomed words."


    If she changed her students, she would have been sent to the playground for twenty laps long ago, and she would have forgotten her original things.


    Perhaps she was frightened by Huo Xiaobei''s aura. Sophia didn''t dare to speak English afterward. She always spoke Chinese, but her face was ugly. After arriving in the mountain area, a group of children in shabby clothes greeted them and happily accepted gifts. The children in the mountains are not as clean as the children in the city, but they are very polite and their smiles are pure and happy.


    "Don''t touch my hand, it''s so dirty!"


    Sophia suddenly screamed, pushed a little girl away, and wiped her hands in disgust. The little girl was pushed to the ground by her, her eyes red with grievance. In fact, the little girl just touched it accidentally, and she was not dirty, although Wearing old clothes, but clean, very beautiful little girl.


    "What are you doing? Apologize to this child!"


    Huo Xiaobei rushed over to help the little girl, pushed Sophia hard, with a serious expression, Sophia was frightened by her, and she felt a little guilty, but then she became angry and shouted, "Why are you pushing me, who made her? Touch me, so dirty!"


    "Where is she dirty? She''s much cleaner than you. You are the one who is dirty. Do you apologize?"


    Huo Xiaobei smiled at the frightened little girl, took out a lollipop from his pocket and gave it to her, "You go and play on the side, I''ll help you teach her a lesson!"


    The little girl looked terrified. The village chief said that she should not make the stars angry. What should I do now?


    Chen Jiaan came over and took the little girl away. The other guests reacted and persuaded them one after another. Zhang Qiang also came to persuade him, but Huo Xiaobei refused to give up. He insisted on asking Sophia to apologize. Sophia was also the eldest lady, so she refused to apologize.


    "A man your age can''t apologize, right? I''ll teach you what politeness is!"


    Huo Xiaobei grabbed Sophia''s collar. Although she was not as tall as Sophia, she was strong and stood on the stool. Sophia was like a frog in her hand, very embarrassed. The other guests Want to laugh but dare not.


    Under Huo Xiaobei''s coercion, Sophia could only apologize to the little girl no matter how unwilling she was, but after her apology, she scolded a foul language in Italian, which was very ugly, she thought no one could understand, Chen Jiaan''s face suddenly became ugly. He, who had always been behind Huo Xiaobei, stood in front of Xiaobei this time, and said sharply, "Apologize to Xiaobei!"


    "I didn''t say anything!" Sophia felt guilty, but she didn''t admit her wrong.


    Chen Jiaan spoke in fluent Italian. The others were like blind people touching elephants. Sophia''s face became very ugly. In fact, her Italian was not very good, so she could only use some everyday expressions. , Chen Jiaan said much better than her.


    "Apologize!" Chen Jiaan said again.


    Sophia had no choice but to apologize, but it didn''t seem sincere. Huo Xiaobei smiled and said in Italian, "You''re so insincere. If you can''t, I can teach you!"


    At this moment, Sophia really wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, so she had to apologize earnestly, but after that, she was much more honest and didn''t dare to jump again.


    Sophia''s family invested some money in the show team. The show team didn''t edit her embarrassing scenes, but the girl herself was restless. , Just this short video made the Internet explode all of a sudden, all in Heihuo Xiaobei, saying she was bullying others.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2332： rollover scene

    Sophia is not only a rich second-generation, but also a small and well-known anchor with millions of fans. She signed a contract with a certain tooth live broadcast platform. , the fashion shows of Dior''s major brands, as well as all kinds of high-priced cosmetics, will appear in Sofia''s live broadcast.


    In addition, this girl''s appearance is okay, she is the most popular Internet celebrity face nowadays, with big eyes, high nose bridge, awl face, and a very good figure. She also has a famous brand and a good family background, and she is very popular on the Internet. Many **** fans.


    When she appeared on the show this time, many fans promoted her on the Internet, and Sophia herself was good at marketing, so when her video was released, Huo Xiaobei was scolded by the Internet, scolding her for bullying others, and letting Huo Xiaobei Bei apologized, and even more extreme, even the Huo family was hacked.


    [Sophia is so cute, how can Huo Xiaobei do it? The Huo family is amazing, and the Sophia family is not bad either]


    [I said long ago that Huo Xiaobei is not worthy of Jia''an. This kind of woman looks down on people because of her good family background. Maybe Jia''an is also forced]


    [It seems that Huanyu Film and Television Co., Ltd. belongs to the Huo family, and Jia''an also belongs to this company. Oh my god, I am very scared]


    [Jia''an is not that kind of person, don''t talk nonsense, Jia''an''s family is also very rich, he can''t give in, just say Huo Xiaobei, don''t talk about Jia''an]


    [That''s not necessarily true. Compared with the Huo family, the Chen family is nothing compared to the Huo family. The little princess of the Huo family is attracted to Chen Jia''an''s beauty. Will Chen Jia''an give in? ��


    There are a lot of yin and yang weird comments on the Internet, all with rhythm. Hei Huo Xiaobei, relying on the power of the Huo family, forced Chen Jiaan to commit himself to her, and to put it more nasty, Huo Xiaobei is not angry yet, the students of Yingcheng School are all Furious, how dare to bully their tigress director!


    Although they usually scold the tigress behind their backs, but this is their own business, and it is an internal conflict. Where do the glamorous **** outside have the right to slander their director?


    Yingcheng School''s campus website suddenly posted an anonymous post����


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t be idle, go to the Internet to help the tigress find a place, and kill that stinky **** with the surname Suo!"


    The following are a bunch of followers.


    [Looking for the live broadcast number of that stinky girl, M''s, this stinky girl has the face to live broadcast, I can''t beat her to death, she is ugly! ��


    [When Lao Tzu is done getting a tuba, he will come out and fight]


    [Upstairs, can you fight while you go up? Baba incense to kill that stinky bitch]


    [It makes sense, I''ll start now]


    It just so happened that it was the weekend, and all the students could play with their mobile phones. Yingcheng School was very quiet this day, and no one was playing on the playground. Even the students who were walking stopped and started to counterattack by standing on the side of the road. Cheng School has two campuses in Songcheng, with a total of 10,000 students and thousands of students. At this moment, under the call of the anonymous post, they all entered Sophia''s live broadcast room.


    Sophia was indeed broadcasting live. She was attending a cocktail party. An elder in her family received an invitation letter, so she followed. The host of the cocktail party is to see the rising young rich. It is said that he is worth tens of billions at a young age. He was on the rich list, but this young rich man got married early, and he basically did not accept interviews. He rarely even leaked photos. He was very mysterious and low-key, and no one even knew what his surname was.


    The reception was held in the most luxurious seven-star hotel in Songcheng. The scale was not particularly large, but the guests who came to participate were all celebrities in Songcheng. They were often seen on TV and magazines, and there were also a few popular stars. But these stars seem a little humble, smiling all the way, and they don''t dare to put on airs at all.


    A lot of people crowded into the live broadcast room, and when they saw the luxurious reception scene, barrages appeared.


    [My God, was the actor Han Qiu who walked in front of Feifei just now? ��


    [Is the one on Feifei''s left the actress Li Xia? ��


    [And the man in front of Feifei on the right, I saw him in the magazine]


    [That is the president of Red Fox Search, a rich man with a net worth of tens of billions. Those around him are rich people with a net worth of tens of billions of dollars. You can find it with a search on the Internet. This party is too high-end, and most people can''t get in. go]


    A knowledgeable person came out to popularize science, but when he said this, netizens were even more amazed, and the barrage was full of envy for Sophia.


    [Feifei can participate in such a high-level reception, which shows how good her family background is, and her family background is so good. Feifei is really a clear stream in the rich second generation, unlike someone who is domineering with family power]


    The yin and yang strange comments appeared again. This person knows who it is without naming him. Then a bunch of black Huo Xiaobei who follow the trend, step on Huo Xiaobei and praise Sophia. Sophia can see these barrages, and she is very proud. Huo''s bullied her, hmph, she killed this woman on the Internet. She didn''t believe that Huo Xiaobei was really the little princess of the Huo family.


    She had heard of the mysterious Huo family, and she was indeed very rich, but Huo Xiaobei could not see the temperament of a rich man. What kind of skin care products does Xiao Bei usually use? This woman actually said baby cream, scoff, the little princess of the Huo family would use cheap baby cream?


    Would you have never even heard of Lamei?


    She also told her that there is no lupus in this season, and it will only bloom in winter, which is really laughable. How could such a bumpkin be the little princess of the Huo family? It is definitely a fake.


    Sophia is sure and sure, that''s why she dares to buy Heizi Hei Huo Xiaobei on the Internet unscrupulously. He is just a **** from an ordinary family. Even if she is hacked and jumps off the building, she is not afraid of losing some money.


    That''s right, all these sunspots on the Internet were bought by Sophia. She is best at doing this. Several anchors in the company who did not deal with her were all taken away by her. Sophia, who has tasted the sweetness, is ready to use it. The same trick to deal with Huo Xiaobei, let out his anger.


    Sophia secretly photographed the reception scene and explained to netizens that Jiao Di Di''s voice sounded very artificial, but netizens called her cute.


    "My family isn''t really a big tycoon, they just do a little business. This time, I came to see the world with my elders at the reception."


    [Feifei is too modest, unlike someone who is fierce and lacks any quality]


    Sophia watched the barrage and felt even more proud, but she still pretended to say: "Don''t talk about others in my live broadcast room, in fact, some things have passed, and I didn''t take it to heart, so don''t mention it again. "


    Then there were a bunch of barrages praising her for her kindness and cuteness, and she stepped on Huo Xiaobei by the way. Although Huo Xiaobei''s name was not mentioned from the beginning to the end, a fool could see that these people were stepping on her.


    The proud Sophia didn''t even realize that Yingcheng''s army of 10,000 was coming. She was still filming the scene of the reception. Because she was secretly filming, she only dared to shoot at the edge, and when she saw someone came in, she put it away. I sat and rested and interacted with the netizens in the live broadcast room by the way.


    [This kind of reception is very private. I have attended several times with my dad. May I ask this Aunt Suo, did you get permission from the organizer to take pictures? ��


    [Definitely not, I haven''t seen this auntie filming on the edge, sigh, upload it to the Internet without the consent of the organizer, you are breaking the law, auntie]


    [Hey, I saw my father, I''ll call him and tell the organizer that someone is doing nasty things]


    [I saw my mother too, I also went to make a phone call]


    The sudden arrival of the 10,000 army made other netizens a little dumbfounded. What''s going on?


    Why did a group of rich young ladies suddenly break in, and when they heard it, they were aggressive, either friend or foe!


    Sophia was also a little dumbfounded. She was complacent when she saw that there were more than 10,000 viewers in the live broadcast room. I didn''t expect these people to call her auntie and say such ugly things. She was so angry that she wanted to kick people, but ten thousand people Thousands of people, when will she be kicked?


    Moreover, she is not in the mood to care about it now, because she was indeed photographed secretly. If the organizer finds out, she will definitely make a fool of herself, and the elders in the family will scold her.


    In fact, Sophia''s own family doesn''t have much money. Her uncle is the most powerful. Her father became a senior executive in her uncle''s company, because she would act like a spoiled child, and her uncle loved her very much, and gave her a gold card. This can support her to live a luxurious life, and this trip is also with her uncle.


    But she was on the live broadcast, so she didn''t want to quit halfway through, and she was still lucky Maybe these people were just scaring her, how could it be so coincidental, so she didn''t put away her mobile phone and continued the live broadcast.


    [This aunt''s psychological quality is really amazing, she can still sit still after all this]


    [I found out what this aunt''s father does, sigh, what kind of family background do I think I am, just a mere executive, is it so arrogant? ��


    [An executive of Parkson Company, Parkson Company is still good, but the boss is not from this aunt''s family, but her uncle, whose uncle has a son, the family property is not up to this aunt, she is a fart.]


    [Those bags are fake, right? And those fashion shows, I guess they are for rubbing]


    [No wonder I go to live broadcast to show off my wealth, and I have to show it off when I use a plum, sigh, can I say that what my mother uses is all custom-made? A year spent on the face is seven figures]


    [The same mother, the pocket money you give me is not good enough. It only gives 100,000 a month. I don��t even blink when I buy cosmetics. There are also Hermes bags. My servants always mention Hermes when they buy vegetables. what an amazing


    [Oh, my aunt also mentioned Hermes. My mother hung it in the living room for several days. My grandmother came to my house for a few days, and went out to buy food with my aunt, and took my mother''s bag to buy food. , I also bought onions, and the bag smelled like onions. When I came back, my grandmother even praised it, saying that this bag is big enough and strong enough to buy vegetables. What can my mother do? This bag is now my family''s grocery shopping bag. ��


    [Hahahaha, why is it the same grandmother? I suspect our mother bought the same bag]


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2333： Rollover now

    A group of students concentrated their firepower against Sophia, and they were not brainless. They watched Sophia''s previous videos, and then they knew that this aunt is definitely a fake daughter, because the real rich people will not spend thousands of dollars at all. Cosmetics are considered luxury goods.


    To say that the students of Yingcheng School are all from wealthy backgrounds and have a wide range of knowledge, so they can see through Sophia''s bluff at a glance.


    [I thought it was so rich, Che, that table of cosmetics cost at most 200,000 yuan. I, a 16-year-old girl, have more than that, so what should I say]


    [There are also the so-called fashion shows that the aunt participated in. She didn''t even go in for a few photos, but they were taken outside, so she couldn''t even rub against them, and her face came out. She had a really thick skin.]


    [Are people on the Internet so ignorant? A fake daughter-in-law deceived them all over the place]


    [It is estimated that I have never seen a real rich person, after all, they are not from the same world]


    Some of Sophia''s die-hard fans are not angry enough to fight with these students, but they can''t beat the sharp-toothed students. They lose in a few seconds. If they continue to fight, it is estimated that these students will be able to beat their ancestors to thirty-eight. I greeted each other once, and these students are not ordinary children. They are well-informed at a young age. Although their words are bitter, they are well-founded, and they cannot help but believe them.


    [Aunt, get out of here, you don''t deserve this kind of place]


    [I''ve already called my father, he went to the organizer, and consciously get out of the way, it''s boring to wait for others to come and bombard people]


    [My mother and I also called, and I knew a very interesting thing, haha, I''m dying of laughter]


    This classmate has a stomachache from laughing at home. His family has business dealings with the Huo family, and they usually have dinner together, so I know the Huo family, but this time the organizer is Huo Xiaobei''s eldest brother Huo Dong, and Sophia''s side On the Internet, the black sister''s sister went to the Huo family''s cocktail party, which was really showy.


    He was typing while laughing.


    [The organizer is our director''s eldest brother, the mysterious young rich man. My mother told me, I just found out, where did Aunt Suo get her face?]


    [Damn, it was actually done by the director''s eldest brother, hurry up to call the eldest brother and kick this aunt out, shameless]


    [Booming right away, look, who''s here, I saw our director''s eldest brother, the most handsome one, tsk, sure enough Ying is extraordinary, but it''s a pity that he got married too early]


    It was only then that netizens realized that this Wan Dajun was sacred. It turned out to be the students of Yingcheng School, who came out for their director. I heard that most of the students of Yingcheng School are children of rich people, and they are all over the country. , it really lives up to its reputation.


    Listening to the tone of these children, their little hearts can''t stand it. One hundred thousand yuan in pocket money a month is too little. They can''t earn one hundred thousand yuan a year. There are also 16-year-old girls, how much do cosmetics cost? 100,000, it really is not a person from the world.


    However, with the popular science of these wealthy children, netizens also understand that Sophia is just a fake, a fake daughter that even children despise.


    Sophia was a little flustered now, and only then did she realize that those people might not be joking. She planned to leave the venue, but was stopped by someone.


    "Miss Liu, please stop!"


    Two big men in black suits stopped him, and Huo Dong also came. He actually knew what happened on the Internet, so he called Chen Jiaan to train him, but Huo Xiaobei said it was unnecessary and told him not to take action, but Huo Dong didn''t. Too angry, it''s just that this **** stirrer came to his place, and he naturally wouldn''t sit idly by.


    The big man grabbed the mobile phone in Sophia''s hand, and the live broadcast was still going on. Huo Dong took it over. His handsome and handsome face suddenly appeared on the screen. Netizens were stunned. Huo Dong''s powerful aura made him They didn''t dare to make a sound, and the barrage was silent.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you want to do if your niece doesn''t follow my rules here?" Huo Dong glanced at his phone, but did not quit the live broadcast. He asked the embarrassed middle-aged man beside him, without a smile on his face.


    The middle-aged man is Sophia''s uncle. He is regretful now. He invested in the love variety show. His niece said he wanted to participate, but he didn''t take it seriously. A while ago, the niece said that there was a **** bullying her on the show. , he didn''t take it to heart, and let his niece hack that **** on the Internet. Anyway, he''s just a commoner, and it doesn''t matter if he hacks.


    But now the Huo family is annoyed, and the man panicked immediately. He still wanted to do business with the Huo family. This worry-free niece should not be brought out to shame in the future.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, my niece is ignorant and breaks your rules. You can do what you want, don''t take me into account." The man smiled humbly.


    It''s just a niece, and it''s okay to spoil him normally, but if it offends the interests, the uncle and nephew''s relationship is nothing but the same.


    "uncle!"


    Sophia screamed and was stunned by the man. The ruthlessness in her eyes was captured by her mobile phone. Netizens could see it clearly and hear it clearly, and they all watched the show quietly.


    This is much more exciting than the TV series, a rare battle between giants.


    Huo Dong didn''t have a smile on his face, and said coldly: "I made my niece take pictures of my guests online, and also leaked the commercial secrets of my reception. It''s not that I don''t give face to President Liu, it involves too many people, I only Can do business."


    There was a lot of sweat on the man''s forehead, and he was actually a little annoyed. What business secrets were just a private reception. He asked himself that he didn''t offend the Huo family, why is this Huo Dong clinging to it?


    "Mr. Huo, I can take my niece to apologize to the guests. This child is really too naive. I asked her to kowtow to apologize. What do you think?"


    "Not so much, I think it''s better to be businesslike."


    Huo Dong didn''t give any face at all, he turned to a man with glasses beside him and said, "I''ll take the time to deal with this matter, and make sure the guests are satisfied!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo, I will notify the police station now!"


    The secretary replied respectfully, went to the corner to make a phone call, the boss said so, of course he had to do it properly, and he must send this woman from Miss Hei to squat for three years and five years.


    As for business secrets, they can be big or small. He only needs to report a few hundred million more.


    "Mr. Huo!"


    "uncle!"


    Sophia''s uncle and nephew cried out at the same time, looking frightened, and didn''t understand why Huo Dong was biting hard. Sophia thought of what the students in the live broadcast room said, saying that Huo Dong was Huo Xiaobei''s eldest brother, is it true?


    Huo Dong looked at Sophia and sneered, "Miss Liu is very proud of her online blackmail!"


    After he finished speaking, he left, ignoring the uncle and nephew and chatting with other customers. Mr. Liu was still a little confused, not knowing what Huo Dong meant, so he shouted at his niece, "When did you offend Miss Huo? ?"


    She used to be this niece who was smart, smart and aware of current affairs, but now she seems to be a fool. Can Miss Huo be offended by their family?


    No wonder Huo Dong didn''t show mercy at all. When he turned around, he asked Huo Dong to talk to him in private. Little things between girls can''t be made a fuss.


    Sophia''s face was pale, her brain was in a mess, she didn''t understand a single word of her uncle''s words. Now she only cares about whether she wants to go to jail or not. She can''t go to jail.


    "Uncle, I didn''t know she was Miss Huo, uncle, you must help me, I don''t want to go to jail, uncle..."


    Sophia held on to Mr. Liu and begged bitterly. She regrets it now, but she even blames Huo Xiaobei, the dignified eldest Huo family, why is she dressed like a bumpkin?


    She must have been deliberately harassing her, this Huo Xiaobei is too insidious.


    Mr. Liu''s face was ugly. He thought it was a small dispute between girls, but now it seems that the matter is a bit big, and I''m afraid it will not end well. Uncle and nephew don''t know, Sophia''s mobile phone is always on, and the two of them are talking. Netizens all over the country heard it.


    "Mr. Liu, Miss Liu, please go out!" The two big men said politely, but they held out their hands impolitely.


    Netizens watched the live broadcast with relish. It was a rare face-slapping drama, and they didn''t have to spend money to buy tickets. It was so cool.


    The uncle and nephew were politely invited out and stood at the gate of the hotel, looking embarrassed. President Liu glared at his niece angrily, and got into the car and left. He had to find a way to explain clearly to the Huo family that business could not be done. Huang, as for the niece, he can do whatever he wants, he can''t control that much.


    Sophia stood alone at the beautiful door. She was wearing a grand dress today. The long skirt was dragging to the ground, and the ten-centimeter high heels were twisting when she walked. Her feet hurt after a few steps. Taxi, you have to go out to get on the taxi.


    This is a long way, and Sophia''s feet are going to be broken. She didn''t know these embarrassing scenes, all of which were seen by netizens, and finally called a taxi. , the embarrassment just now was seen by netizens, how can she still hang out on the Internet in the future?


    She squeezed out a cute and innocent smile, and wanted to explain a thing or two to the netizens, but the phone just turned on, then it went dark again. The phone ran out of power and turned off automatically.


    Sophia was so angry that she slammed the seat hard. Today, she looks like she''s out, and she might even end up in jail. It''s been eight years of bad luck. That Huo Xiaobei is a good nemesis.


    At this time, the Internet has been turned upside down, and UU reading has even been on the hot search, and it is still the first.


    [It''s so funny, that Sophia''s large-scale rollover scene, I''ll just say, how can a real daughter show off her wealth online, people''s tutors are very strict, this Sophia is fake and inferior at first sight]


    [Those like Huo Xiaobei are the real wealthy daughters, like Sophia, huh... that''s a fart]


    [Am I the only one who pays attention to Brother Huo? In the past, I only saw the description of Jin Guizi in the book, but today I saw the real version, I really want to marry him]


    [Wake up upstairs, Brother Huo has already married and had children. It is said that there is no guessing about the two children, and the children are all born]


    [Huo Xiaobei seems to have two older brothers, but he is more mysterious than Big Brother Huo]


    [Xiao Bei is so happy, she has three brothers who dote on her, as well as a good bamboo horse like Jia An, the real little princess]


    [Have you all forgotten that video? Even if Huo Xiaobei has a good family background, it doesn''t mean that she can bully others, right? When she bullied Sophia, she was rude]


    [It''s just a video. Who knows what the truth is? I support Huo Xiaobei now. If she is not good, why do so many students come out to support her? This is enough to explain Huo Xiaobei''s character]


    [Yes, that''s more than 10,000 students, and Yingcheng''s entire school has more than 15,000 students. Almost the whole school has been dispatched. If Huo Xiaobei is not good, how can the students stand up for her? There is only a problem with Sophia''s character, anyway, I stand for Huo Xiaobei]


    Netizens are now on both sides, half of them are against Huo Xiaobei, and the other half are supportive of her, thinking there is something wrong with the video.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 2334： full text

    After the reception, the secretary told Huo Dong that Mr. Liu had been waiting to meet him, Huo Dong sneered, "No!"


    The secretary knew something and went out to reject Mr. Liu. Seeing his pitiful appearance, the secretary kindly reminded him, "My niece has gone too far this time, and Mr. Huo is very angry. Now Mr. Huo and his wife don''t know about it. understood����"


    He didn''t finish talking, but Liu Zong''s cold sweat became more fluent. He had long heard that Huo Jinzhi and his wife were especially protective of the calf. If they were told that their niece had bullied their precious daughter, his company would be declared bankrupt.


    He had asked his secretary to investigate just now, and the reason was the love variety show. The **** the niece said was the eldest Miss Huo, and the niece also put Miss Huo''s video on the Internet to buy Heizi Hei Miss Huo, every one of them. Every piece of the pile is doing death.


    Mr. Liu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and pleaded in a low voice, "Please tell Mr. Huo, I will definitely handle this matter, and I will never let Miss Huo be wronged!"


    The secretary smiled slightly and didn''t say anything, just let President Liu understand it himself.


    President Liu understood it very well. After returning, he berated his niece and took back the gold card given to her, as well as an apartment given to her, the one that Sophia often showed in the live broadcast room and could see the Huangpu River. High-end apartment, located in the center of Songcheng, the unit price is more than 200,000.


    Then another video was released on the Internet. It was a bit long. It was released by the program team. Liu is always the investor of the show. His words still worked. Fifteen minutes long, you can understand the cause and effect.


    [One word, well typed, well typed, well typed and quack]


    [Upstairs, you said eleven words]


    [Sophia''s face is really big, she bullied the little girl herself, and slandered Xiaobei for bullying others, hmph, please do more bullying like this, I like Xiaobei''s righteousness]


    [That little girl was frightened, probably left a psychological shadow. Fortunately, Xiaobei is there, and Xiaobei is the light of that little girl]


    [The little girl is not dirty at all, Xiaobei is right, it is Aunt Suo who is dirty, she is dirty all over her body]


    [Obviously he''s from China, and he''s participating in a program from China, so what''s the point of speaking plastic English? And that spicy chicken Italian, Xiaobei and Jia''an speak much more fluently than her, this face slaps loudly]


    [What did Aunt Naso say in Italian? Do you have any explanation?]


    [I have tasted Italian, and it is a very ugly word, similar to greetings to certain organs and ancestors. The quality of this Aunt Suo is too low. Besides, Xiaobei and Jia''an speak Italian to a good standard, just like the local same person]


    [Xiao Bei and Jia An are really long faces. These are the real rich sons and young ladies. They are cultivated and knowledgeable. They do not rely on some luxury goods to bless their brilliance, but rely on rich knowledge and good upbringing to gain others'' true feelings. The respect of Xiaobei, even if Xiaobei wears a few hundred pieces of sportswear, she can''t hide the radiance of the eldest lady on her body]


    [Yes, the current trend is too crooked, showing off their wealth on the Internet every day, and getting some famous brands is a celebrity, huh... Would a real celebrity care about these external things? The word celebrity has been ruined by these people. People like Mr. Lin in the Republic of China are the real ladies.]


    Sophia completely overturned, and a certain tooth live broadcast also took the opportunity to issue a statement, saying that Sophia would stop broadcasting indefinitely, which is equivalent to being frozen. After that, Sophia recorded an apology video. In the video, she cried and cried, and sincerely gave Huo Xiaobei I apologized, but netizens didn''t buy it, and even went to the live broadcast room to scold her, almost paralyzing the browser of a certain tooth platform.


    Huo Xiaobei didn''t care about these things from the beginning to the end. She didn''t care about them at all, but she knew that the students were angry for her, and she was very moved. She silently decided that if she was caught playing with her mobile phone during class, she would be fined one less. Circle it.


    A few days later, a video of Sofia being taken away by the police was circulated on the Internet. Netizens clicked to see that it was indeed Sofia herself, who was also wearing handcuffs and was taken away by two police officers.


    Later, Songcheng police released an official blog, stating that Liu Qian (stage name Sophia) was suspected of leaking business secrets, causing at least 100 million losses, and was accused by many parties. Agree, don''t shoot casually, otherwise there will be jail time.


    Now the netizens can''t sit still. It seems that the Huo family is playing for real. Sophia is going to go to jail this time, but the netizens feel that there is no injustice at all. People with such bad character should be sent The prison cell is well educated and educated, and a new life.


    After Sophia was arrested, the online turmoil subsided a lot, and Huo Xiaobei was also removed from the hot search. Everything returned to normal. You can do whatever you want. Chen Jiaan started a global tour. The first stop is naturally in Songcheng.


    The pre-tour tickets were sold out. Huo Xiaobei was still the VIP seat in the front row. In fact, she didn''t like listening to music. She preferred listening to the five-star red flag fluttering in the wind, because the school played it every day. Son.


    Otherwise, she likes the marching songs of the Volunteers, or the military series. She likes them all. She doesn''t like listening to any of the soft ones that Chen Jiaan plays. After listening to them, she wants to sleep. It''s quite good to listen to them as a lullaby.


    But if he doesn''t like listening to it, Huo Xiaobei will go to the scene to cheer on his boyfriend. Because of his childhood experience, Chen Jiaan is very timid and has stage phobia. He is afraid of performing in front of many people, because his mother always asked him to give When a guest performed, his mother would beat him and put him in a small dark room. He was cold and hungry, and Chen Jiaan was particularly afraid. Over time, he developed stage phobia.


    It''s fine to play in private, but once it''s a public performance, it won''t work. His fault almost ruined his music career, and the teacher wanted to give up on him, but he was still reluctant. Finally, the teacher found that as long as Huo Xiaobei was present, Chen Jia''an would be able to do it. He performed exceptionally well, so the teacher asked Huo Xiaobei to sit on the VIP seat and perform with Chen Jiaan.


    Sure enough, with Huo Xiaobei present, Chen Jiaan played steadily. The first public performance was very successful. After that, Huo Xiaobei also developed a habit. No matter which city Chen Jiaan performed in, she would go to the scene to cheer, even if Chen Jiaan has overcome the stage now. Phobia, she will still accompany her.


    Chen Jiaan started the performance. The melodious sound of the piano reverberated in the hall. The audience closed their eyes slightly and enjoyed this auditory feast. Many audience members had heard Chen Jiaan''s concert many times, and they were all experts. They heard it, Chen Jiaan The sound of the piano has reached a new level, and the emotions are richer. Listening to the wonderful sound of the piano, they consciously weave pictures in their minds and draw them bit by bit.


    Huo Xiaobei yawned after not listening for a long time, and after a while, she started to sleep soundly. She is now a celebrity in size, and many people know her. The audience sitting next to her, He also took out his mobile phone and photographed Zhang Huo Xiaobei''s ''perfect'' sleeping position, which was posted on the Internet����


    "Xiao Bei fell asleep as always, haha!"


    In the photo, Huo Xiaobei spread his hands and feet, his mouth was slightly open, and his face was flushed from sleep.


    [I slept like this in class, it''s better than sleeping at home]


    ��Same sleeping position��


    [I just want to know, what kind of tune is Jiaan playing, how can he make his girlfriend sleep so soundly]


    Afterwards, some enthusiastic viewers recorded a short video of Chen Jia''an playing the new song "Spring Tide". After uploading it online, netizens were fascinated by it.


    [Although I don''t know music, I want to say something, it''s really nice]


    [Listening to the sound of the piano, I thought of my first love girlfriend, our first time, it felt so beautiful, and I will never have it again]


    [I also thought of my first love boyfriend, he is a sports student, his waist is so good, the first time he came five times, tossing me all night]


    [My first love was also a sports student. It''s really nice to have a small waist, but unfortunately my temper is not very good, so I finally broke up]


    A bunch of netizens talked about their first time. Anyway, it was on the Internet. Everyone didn''t know each other.


    Chen Jia''an''s concert is coming to an end. He felt very good on this tour and played heartily. After playing the last piece, Chen Jia''an stood up and bowed his thanks. The audience stood up and applauded.


    The theory concert should be over, but Chen Jiaan sat down again and said with a smile, "I''ll play another song to wake up my girlfriend. If you have something to do, you can leave first, the concert is over."


    Of course, the audience refused to leave the venue. They all sat down with a smile. Huo Xiaobei in the front row was still sound asleep and had no response to the outside world. It was just that someone was so energetic last night that she didn''t get enough sleep.


    Chen Jiaan pondered for a while, and began to play exciting tunes. The familiar tunes lifted the spirits of the audience. The five-star red flag that almost all Chinese people had heard of fluttered in the wind, and the school played it every day.


    Huo Xiaobei was eating chicken drumsticks in his dream, and when he heard the familiar music, he was so frightened that he threw the drumsticks and bounced off the seat. He suddenly woke up and glared at someone on the stage , smiled awkwardly at the surrounding audience, and sat down again. She was embarrassed, and was caught by the audience again, but sleeping was really uncontrollable, and she was helpless.


    After playing this passionate five-star red flag, Chen Jiaan got up and bowed again, and smiled at Huo Xiaobei, who stared at him, "Go home."


    Huo Xiaobei rolled his eyes angrily, took up his bag and walked to the backstage. The audience left the hall with no end in sight. Soon, this song by Chen Jiaan was also uploaded to the Internet, and it didn''t take long for it to become a hot search. Over 100 million hits.


    [It''s so sweet, I really envy the love between Jia''an and Xiaobei. One plays the piano on top and the other sleeps below. It''s actually pretty good.]


    [Didn''t you find out that Huo Xiaobei is present at every concert in Jia''an, and cities all over the world have left their footprints]


    [It''s too warm, woohoo... I''m so envious, I want this kind of love too]


    After the Songcheng tour, the next stop was the Imperial Capital. The company arranged all the places. Chen Jiaan took a break from his busy schedule and posted a small composition and a video on Weibo.


    The video location is in the bedroom at home, Chen Jiaan is playing the piano, and Huo Xiaobei is sleeping.


    "Twenty years later, Xiaobei still likes me to play the piano as always. Every time I play, she will fall asleep immediately. It''s been like this since childhood. This is one of the reasons why I can stick to the music path, because I want Xiaobei to sleep well, I am in the dream.


    Because of some bad experiences in my childhood, I have stage phobia and cannot perform in public. The teacher is about to give up on me, but Xiaobei has been supporting me. She said, I will go to every performance of yours and sit in the first One row, you won''t be afraid when you see me.


    That''s right, with Xiaobei around, I''m not afraid of anything. She also fulfilled her promise and sat in the first row of the scene at every concert. Because of her, I have persevered for so long, and I will continue to make music.


    I want to tell Xiaobei you have always been the light in my life. Without you, I am nothing, Chen Jiaan. In this life, I will run after Xiaobei''s light and strive to be able to match Xiaobei. North man.


    Finally, I want to say, Huo Xiaobei, Chen Jiaan will always love you, ten thousand years is not enough! "


    As soon as the small composition was released, the number of messages quickly exceeded 10,000, and netizens were all moved. It was like reading a sweet love novel, with sand in their eyes and unable to hold back their tears.


    Huo Xiaobei also saw this small composition. Before going to bed at night, she took out her mobile phone, flipped to the small composition, and glared at Chen Jiaan, "It''s so numb, why post it online!"


    "Because I want people all over the world to know how much I love you." Chen Jiaan said something even more disgusting.


    Huo Xiaobei''s face was as red as rouge, and her heart felt as if she was covered in icing sugar. She was stunned for a while before she replied, "I like you too, but I won''t say it online."


    She''s not so thick-skinned, she just knows it in her heart.


    "I know that Xiaobei loves me the most, and Xiaobei is also my favorite." Chen Jiaan''s eyes were full of doting.


    ************


    The full text is complete.


    Don''t go away darlings, the new book will be picked up immediately, and it will open next Monday (20th).


    ������������off topic����������


    The book is over, thank you for your support, the new book will open on the 20th, see you next Monday!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: